уАКThe Mighty Cauldron: Extreme Alchemist!уАЛ


 Chapter 1

    "The root bone is too bad, unqualified!"

    The loud sound has been buzzing in the ears of many people for many years, which has shocked many of them with eardrum pain.

    A tall middle-aged man standing in front of him for many years is testing his bone qualifications for these teenagers.

    Beside the middle-aged man, there was an old man in gray, smiling, looking at a group of teenagers, and nodding slightly from time to time.

    Most of the teenagers present were nervous and nervous, while only a few were calm as usual.

    "This bone examination is so strict that I''m afraid only master Fang Yang can pass."

    "Yes, master Fang Yang is the most qualified of our Fang family, and he is bound to enter Zixia sect."

    "As long as master Fang Yang becomes a disciple of Zixia sect, the status of our Fang family will also rise."

    бдбдбд

    Among the crowd, three or five teenagers surrounded a handsome young man, with compliments on his face and flattery in his words.

    The young man listened to these people''s words with a proud smile on his face, which was obviously very useful.

    And next to a few people, a boy with a slightly emaciated face looked silently, with a faint smile in his mouth.

    "A bunch of little kids!" The boy looked at the young man named Fang Yang and the Fang family''s children like the doglegs beside him, and his heart was very disdained.

    The teenager, named Fang Lin, is also a son of the Fang family. This time, he came to Zixia sect with Fang Yang and others to participate in the apprenticeship examination of Zixia sect.

    However, in addition to Fang Lin, the other children of the Fang family gathered around Fang Yang, which seemed that Fang Lin was a little lonely.

    Fang Lin disdains to be with these Fang family children. In his opinion, these people are little children.

    Hearing the flattery of several Fang family members, Fang Yang was light and floating all over. At the same time, he also noticed that Fang Lin was still smiling standing aside.

    Seeing this, Fang Yang immediately felt unhappy and snorted softly.

    Several children of the Fang family saw Fang Yang''s face and looked at Fang Lin aside.

    "I said Fang Lin, what are you laughing at there? Do you think you can enter Zixia sect?"

    "That is, you Fang Lin is just collecting people, and you still think you are great."

    "Master Fang Yang is the pride of our Fang family. What is your Fang Lin?"

    бдбдбд

    Fang''s children began to attack Fang Lin one after another. Fang Yang didn''t stop them and stood there looking at Fang Lin coldly.

    Fang Lin was still smiling, as if he hadn''t heard the voices of these Fang children.

    Seeing this, Fang Yang was more and more unhappy.

    The reason why Fang Yang hates Fang Lin is that all the children of the Fang family are flattering and flattering themselves, but Fang Lin is not alone.

    Fang Lin''s attitude makes Fang Yang very angry. Your Fang Lin is just an ordinary child of the Fang family, and our Fang Yang is the first genius of the Fang family and is the most promising person to become a disciple of Zixia sect. You Fang Lin should come up as soon as others to curry favor with me.

    Fang Lin didn''t. He didn''t curry favor with Fang Yang and was incompatible with other Fang family disciples. Therefore, Fang Lin was also excluded by other Fang family children.

    Fang Lin doesn''t care about this. Anyway, in his eyes, both Fang Yang and other Fang family children are a group of young children who haven''t grown up.

    "Hehe, maybe I can also enter Zixia sect." Fang Lin said with a smile.

    Hearing Fang Lin''s words, Fang Yang just smiled coldly, with contempt in his smile.

    While the other children of the Fang family laughed, and all kinds of ridicule and ridicule came out.

    Fang Lin just smiled and didn''t care about these Fang families.

    Bone examination continues. Only after passing the bone examination can you enter Zixia sect and become a disciple of Zixia sect.

    Most of the teenagers present came with confidence, but after seeing the bone examination with their own eyes, many of them lost confidence in themselves.

    it''s too hard!

    The vast majority of those who accepted the assessment were eliminated, and less than ten passed the assessment.

    These few people are barely qualified, even if they are a little worse, they will be eliminated.

    At this time, the middle-aged man was pressing a hand on a girl''s shoulder. The girl''s face was extremely nervous, her forehead was full of sweat, and her body was trembling slightly.

    The middle-aged man''s face was expressionless, and his eyes were full of indifference, as if standing in front of him was not a delicate girl, but a lifeless stone.

    "The root bone is too poor and unqualified." The middle-aged man said, with no emotion in his voice.

    The girl''s complexion suddenly turned pale, her legs softened, and she almost fell to the ground.

    Just as the middle-aged man was about to call for the next one, the old man in gray suddenly said, "little girl, come to me."

    The middle-aged man glanced at the old man and didn''t speak. The girl was very excited when she heard the words. She hurried to the old man and saluted him respectfully.

    With a smile on his face, the old man stretched out his hand and saw three withered herbs on his hand.

    "Little girl, put your hands on it." The old man said kindly.

    Hearing the words, the girl put her hand on the three herbs.

    A moment later, the old man asked, "do you feel anything?"

    The girl''s face showed hesitation, and some dared not answer.

    "Don''t be afraid, just say what you feel." The old man said with a smile.

    The boy summoned up his courage, but he said weakly, "I feel a weak breath in my hand."

    Hearing this, the old man nodded, put away the herbal medicine, and said, "little girl, my name is Meng Wuyou, you can choose to join danzong Yimai."

    WOW!

    Hearing the speech, the people present for many years showed their expressions of surprise and envy.

    The girl looked excited, nodded hurriedly, and said, "I''m willing to join danzong!"

    The old man named Meng Wuyou nodded and let the girl stand behind him.

    Fang Lin in the crowd also saw this scene, and the smile on his face was even worse.

    The entry examination of Zixia sect is actually divided into two parts. The middle-aged man performs bone examination. Those who pass the bone examination can become the martial vein disciples of Zixia sect.

    If the bone test is not qualified, it doesn''t matter. There is another chance, that is, to conduct another test in Meng Wuyou.

    Meng Wuyou tested not the root bone qualification, but the alchemy qualification.

    Without the qualification of root bone, if you have the qualification of alchemy, you can also become a disciple of Zixia sect, but it''s not the martial vein, but the Dan vein.

    Even if you can''t become a martial vein disciple, it''s excellent to become a Dan vein disciple.

    But in fact, becoming a disciple of Dan vein is more rigorous than becoming a disciple of Wu vein.

    As long as the root bone qualification is appropriate and reaches a certain standard, you can become a martial vein disciple.

    But if you want to become a disciple of the Dan vein, you must have the qualification of alchemy. The so-called qualification of alchemy cannot be improved by the day after tomorrow, but a person is born with it.

    The root bone qualification can also be built by grinding and tempering and genius earth treasure, but the alchemy qualification is innate, there is, there is not.

    In the next assessment, several people were attracted by the old man Meng Wuyou and chose to join danzong.

    But without exception, these people are those who failed the bone examination. In fact, in their hearts, they still want to become martial arts disciples. After all, martial arts is orthodox.

    For a long time, it was finally Fang Yang''s turn to accept the bone examination.

    Fang Yang''s face was as usual, and he even came to the middle-aged man with a faint smile.

    "Master Fang Yang, come on!"

    "It must pass!"

    Several children of the Fang family shouted, causing others to roll their eyes.

    "Noisy!" The middle-aged man roared and stared at the Fang''s children who shouted disorderly.

    These people were stared at by the middle-aged man, and immediately stopped, one by one trembling, the atmosphere did not dare to breathe.

    Fang Yang is also very dissatisfied with these Fang family children. Why are you shouting on this occasion? What a shame.

    When Yang didn''t squint, he pretended not to know these fools and stood respectfully in front of the middle-aged man.

    The middle-aged man stretched out his hand and pressed it on Fang Yang''s shoulder. Suddenly Fang Yang felt his body sink, as if a boulder were pressing on him.

    But Fang Yang didn''t panic. He had confidence in himself.

    A moment later, the middle-aged man raised his hand and said in a muffled voice, "the root bone is qualified."

    Hearing the speech, Fang Yang couldn''t help feeling a little excited, but he restrained himself and just bowed slightly to the middle-aged man.

    The middle-aged man waved his hand and let Fang Yang stand behind him.

    Fang Yang stood there, his face a little triumphant, and when he looked at Fang Lin in the crowd again, a contemptuous smile appeared on the corners of his mouth.

    "Fang Lin, I''m destined to soar, and you can only do nothing in the family all your life like your father." Fang Yang said secretly in his heart.

    "See, master Fang Yang passed the examination and is destined to become a disciple of Zixia sect. This is the greatest honor of our Fang family."

    "Even if we can''t be like master Fang Yang, we''re proud enough."

    "Don''t look at it, Fang Lin. although you are the cousin of master Fang Yang, master Fang Yang is destined to be a dragon and Phoenix among people. You''d better be honest and go back to take over your father''s family business."

    бдбдбд

    Several Fang''s children were unkindly mocked by Lin. it seemed that Fang Yang was happier to become a disciple of Zixia sect than they were to become a disciple of Zixia sect themselves.

    Fang Lin was too lazy to talk nonsense with these people.

    The examination continued. One by one, the children of the Fang family came forward to accept the bone test, but none of them passed. Although they were depressed, they were soon relieved. Anyway, they were already mentally prepared when they came.

    The last person in the Fang family to come forward for bone examination was Fang Lin. Fang Lin walked up to the middle-aged man with a smile and no half nervous look.

    The middle-aged man frowned slightly. He didn''t like the smile on Fang Lin''s face, which made him feel that his dignity had been provoked.

    Bang!

    The middle-aged man pressed his hand heavily on Fang Lin''s shoulder and almost knocked Fang Lin to the ground.

    "This guy!" Fang Lin bared his teeth and scolded secretly in his heart. Let''s assess it. What are you doing with so much effort?

 Chapter 2

    "Inferior, unqualified!" The middle-aged man ignored Fang Lin''s grinning expression and said directly.

    Hearing this, Fang Lin didn''t look depressed. Instead, he turned and looked at the old man Meng Wuyou.

    Meng Wuyou is still that kind expression, with a smile on his face.

    Fang Lin stood there, staring at Meng Wuyou all the time, thinking how the little old man didn''t let himself pass?

    Seeing Fang Lin standing there unwilling to leave, the middle-aged man''s face sank and shouted, "what are you waiting for here? Don''t you leave yet?"

    Fang Lin didn''t move, stared at Meng Wuyou directly, and didn''t hear the voice of the middle-aged man at all.

    The middle-aged man finally got angry and shouted, "are you deaf? If you don''t leave, believe it or not, I''ll throw you down the mountain?"

    Fang Yang, standing behind the middle-aged man, sneered at this, and was eager for Fang Lin to be thrown down the mountain.

    Meng Wuyou is also a little confused. Why has the boy been staring at himself? Is there something on your face?

    Thinking of this, Meng Wuyou subconsciously touched his cheek, and there was nothing.

    At this time, Fang Lin finally said, "why don''t you let me pass?"

    As soon as this statement came out, the middle-aged man who was about to take Fang Lin out was stunned. Fang Yang, who stood behind the man, was stunned. Meng Wuyou was also stunned. The disciples of Zixia sect and those teenagers around were also stunned.

    "Is this guy crazy?" Many people have this idea in their hearts, and their eyes at Fang Lin are also very strange.

    Meng Wuyou was happy. It was the first time he had seen such an interesting teenager.

    At that moment, Meng Wuyou smiled and said, "why should I let you come?"

    Fang Lin said very seriously, "didn''t the elder find me very talented?"

    Meng Wuyou shook his head with a smile and said, "I haven''t found any talent in you."

    With a harmless smile, Fang Lin said to Meng Wuyou, "look again, elder, you should be able to see."

    Meng Wuyou is a little helpless, but he has a good temper and is still not angry.

    "Little friend, I''m an elder of Dan sect. Naturally, I have a set of skills to see people, but little friend really has no talent for alchemy." Meng Wuyou said.

    Meng Wuyou is telling the truth. As an elder of Dan sect, he can see who has the talent of alchemy with a pair of eyes. Fang Lin doesn''t have it. Meng Wuyou is very confident.

    Fang Lin sighed and said, "the three herbs that the elder just took out are cold star grass, frosted flower and Shuimu root. Are you right?"

    Hearing the words, Meng Wuyou showed a trace of surprise in his eyes.

    "Do you recognize herbs?" Meng Wuyou asked.

    Fang Lin nodded shyly and said, "although I''m young, I still know a little about identifying herbs."

    Meng Wuyou became interested and brought Fang Lin to him.

    Seeing this, the middle-aged man didn''t drive Fang Lin away anymore. He looked at Fang Lin more and then continued to perform bone tests for the people behind him.

    However, because Fang Lin''s words are amazing, there are still many people paying attention to him, including Fang Yang.

    "Hum! I''ll see what waves can your Fang Lin turn over?" Fang Yang sneered in his heart. Although Fang Lin was a little surprised to say the names of the three herbs, Fang Yang didn''t think that Fang Lin could become a disciple of Zixia sect.

    Fang Lin stood in front of Meng Wuyou, saluted Meng Wuyou respectfully, and said, "disciple Fang Lin, meet the elder!"

    Meng Wuyou stared and said, "you are not my Zixia sect disciple!"

    Fang Lin raised his head and said seriously, "the elder knows talents with insight and will definitely let the younger generation get started."

    Meng Wuyou''s mouth twitched uncontrollably. He had never seen such a brazen young man before. Even with Meng Wuyou''s good self-restraint, he couldn''t help rolling his eyes.

    "Fang Lin, if you want to join the Dan sect, you must have the talent of alchemy. Although you know a few herbs, it''s not enough, unless you show enough talent." Meng Wuyou said.

    With that, Meng Wuyou stretched out his hand, and the three herbs just now appeared in his hand again.

    "Put your hands on it." Meng Wuyou said, but he didn''t expect much from Lin.

    The so-called alchemy talent refers to a subtle induction with herbs. If there is such induction, he has alchemy talent. If there is no alchemy talent, it means that this person has no alchemy talent.

    In Meng Wuyou''s view, Fang Lin doesn''t have that kind of induction, and is completely an ordinary person without talent.

    As for why Fang Lin recognized the three herbs in his hand, it should be a coincidence. After all, these three herbs are only ordinary things, and even if he knows them, it doesn''t mean anything.

    Fang Lin Yiyan put his hand on the three herbs, and an imperceptible smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.

    After a moment, the herbal medicine didn''t respond. Meng Wuyou smiled and didn''t feel disappointed. After all, there was no expectation from Lin.

    Just as Meng Wuyou was about to speak, suddenly, the three strains had no reaction and no herbs. They suddenly seemed to come alive and trembled in Meng Wuyou''s hands.

    "This is..." Meng Wuyou was extremely surprised, while Fang Lin was a confident smile.

    The three herbs, which had withered and lost their vitality, seemed to take on a new look at the moment, except for a trace of vitality.

    It was this glimmer of vitality that made the three herbs tremble.

    Meng Wuyou stared at Fang Lin in disbelief.

    Several young people behind Meng Wuyou were also shocked by this scene and looked at Fang Lin one after another.

    The middle-aged man beside him also noticed the magical changes of the three herbs, and his eyes were also surprised, and he took a deep look at Fang Lin.

    Seeing this, Fang Yang frowned and looked at Fang Lin with surprise.

    The most exciting person is Meng Wuyou. He is an alchemist and knows what is happening at the moment.

    "Dead wood meets spring! This is the vision of dead wood meets spring!" Meng Wuyou said angrily, staring at Fang Lin with a pair of eyes, as if looking at a rare treasure.

    "What a dead tree and spring! I didn''t expect Meng Wuyou to see such a rare physique today!" Meng Wuyou said with surprise.

    At this time, Fang Lin was not arrogant and impetuous, and he was not at all elated by Meng Wuyou''s praise. He still had a faint smile on his face, confident but not proud.

    But the people around looked at Fang Lin differently because of Meng Wuyou''s words.

    Although they don''t know what is the body of withered wood and spring, it must be very unusual to see the excited surprise of elder Meng Wuyou.

    Meng Wuyou couldn''t wait for Lin to say, "your name is Fang Lin, right? Fang Lin, would you like to become a disciple of our Dan clan?"

    With that, Meng Wuyou looked at Fang Lin eagerly, for fear that he would say three words he didn''t want.

    Fang Lin smiled and said, "younger generation is willing."

    It''s a joke. I followed Fang Yang''s little children to come here, either to visit mountains and rivers, or to enter Zixia sect and become Zixia Zi''s disciples.

    "Great! You are a withered wood and spring, and you have a rare qualification. If you want to work together in alchemy, you can do a lot!" Meng Wuyou was obviously very happy, patted Fang Lin on the shoulder and said.

    Fang Lin curled his lips. He had heard this for a long time and was already numb.

    Meng Wuyou said again, "just stand behind me. When this happens, I''ll take you to danzong."

    "Yes!" Fang Lin answered and stood behind Meng Wuyou with several others.

    These people were young people who had been favored by Meng Wuyou and had a talent for alchemy. At the moment, these people were looking at Fang Lin with some envy.

    Among the crowd, those Fang''s children who failed the examination were dumbfounded.

    What happened? Somehow Fang Lin also became a disciple of Zixia sect?

    At this moment, these children of the Fang family were flushed. Thinking of the taunting Fang Lin before, they all wanted to get into the ground now.

    What a shame!

    Fang Yang stared at Fang Lin, with a trace of gloom on his face.

    He never thought that Fang Lin, who had always been looked down upon by himself, had become a disciple of Zixia sect like himself.

    "Good you Fang Lin, I didn''t even see that you are still a body of withered wood and spring? Hum! This time, you are lucky to let you enter Zixia sect, but you only enter Dan sect. I am a disciple of Wu sect, and you are still not as good as me!" Fang Yang said secretly that he was very angry that Fang Lin had become a disciple of Zixia sect.

    It seemed that Fang Yang''s gloomy eyes were felt. Fang Lin turned his head and just collided with Fang Yang''s eyes.

    Fang Yang showed a sneer at the corner of his mouth, which was a bit cold.

    Fang Lin curled his lips and didn''t bother to pay attention to this giggling guy.

    The assessment on both sides continued. The middle-aged man found a young man with excellent roots, which caused bursts of exclamation. The battle was no smaller than the noise caused by Fang Lin just now.

    Fang Lin glanced at the man, with a sword eyebrow and starry eyes. He was very handsome.

    "It''s OK, but it''s worse than me." Fang Lin said in his heart.

    As for the person''s root bone qualification, Fang Lin was not surprised at all, because in Fang Lin''s view, such qualification is nothing to be surprised at all. He has seen too much before.

    Fang Lin, in fact, is not the real owner of this flesh body. Ten days ago, Fang Lin woke up, waking up in this strange flesh.

    Fang Lin still remembered that he was the first genius of Dansheng palace and the youngest legendary alchemist who achieved the position of Dan Zun. His skill of alchemy was unpredictable.

    Just in order to refine a elixir beyond life and death, Fang Lin had an accident in the middle of the way. The furnace burst and Fang Lin''s consciousness dissipated. After that, I don''t know how long, Fang Lin woke up in this flesh.

    I don''t know if it''s a coincidence or something. The name of this flesh body is also Fang Lin.

    He lost his once strong martial arts realm and all his glory, but Fang Lin didn''t have nothing. He also had unparalleled experience and art of alchemy.

    In order to return to the peak and refine the elixir beyond life and death again, Fang Lin had to start from scratch. Zixia sect was his first stop.

 Chapter 3

    Fang Lin sat lazily under the tree, half squinting at the beautiful scenery in front of him, gnawing a fruit in his hand, looking very comfortable.

    At this time, Fang Lin has been in school for a month and is basically familiar with Zixia sect.

    Zixia sect is divided into Dan sect and Wu sect, one of which specializes in alchemy and the other in martial arts.

    Fang Lin is naturally a disciple of Dan clan, but he is not a formal disciple, but a disciple of Dan Tong.

    What is Dan Tong disciple?

    In fact, Dan Mai disciples who have just started should start from Dan Tong disciples. Only after passing the promotion examination can they become real Dan Mai disciples.

    The five-year Dantong disciple will have a promotion assessment every year. If he fails to pass the examination for five consecutive years, he will be expelled from Zixia sect and transferred to various industries of Zixia sect.

    Therefore, every Dantong disciple has five opportunities for promotion.

    If you pass the examination, you can become a formal disciple, be able to participate in the alchemist level examination, and be exposed to more resources and guidance of the sect.

    Fang Lin had hardly done anything serious except lying in the sun every day for a month.

    Those who became Dantong disciples with Fang Lin on the same day all studied herbal medicine knowledge in the herbal garden day and night, but Fang Lin never went to the herbal garden this month except for the first day.

    Fang Lin is so unique and famous among the three thousand Dantong disciples, but they are basically ridiculed and disdained. They think that Fang Lin is lazy, has no ambition, and is destined to be delegated.

    Fang Lin seemed leisurely, regardless of others'' eyes and views. He walked around every day and often slept until the sun rose.

    It''s not that Fang Lin is lazy, but that he has no need to study at all.

    With Fang Lin''s previous Dan refining attainments, it''s really not worth mentioning that he is only a Dan boy disciple.

    As for the herbal garden, Fang Lin had recognized all the herbs in the garden after walking around that day, and there was no need to go again.

    For Fang Lin, it''s enough to wait for the promotion assessment honestly.

    "Fang Lin, why are you sleeping in here again?" The crisp girl''s voice sounded, and a girl dressed in simple Dan boy disciples came from behind.

    This girl is also one of the few people who became Dantong disciples with Fang Lin that day. Her name is Lu Xiaoqing. She is one of the few Dantong disciples who have a good relationship with Fang Lin.

    Lu Xiaoqing went to Fang Lin and looked at Fang Lin''s lazy appearance. He was really angry and didn''t have a good face.

    "Fang Lin, you do this every day, and you will definitely not pass the examination at that time. Five years of Dan Tong, are you ready to eat like this and wait to die?" Lu Xiaoqing said painstakingly that he was very dissatisfied with Fang Lin''s current appearance.

    Fang Lin looked at Lu Xiaoqing''s anxious look and thought it was very interesting. Then he smiled and said, "what''s the hurry? It''s only a month since he started? There''s a lot of time."

    Hearing this, Lu Xiaoqing couldn''t wait to pull Fang Lin up from the ground.

    "Do you know how difficult it is to get promoted? Many of those senior brothers and sisters have failed twoorthree times. Don''t say five times, you can''t pass ten times!" Lu Xiaoqing said angrily.

    Fang Lin stood up, patted the soil on his body, smiled and said, "if younger martial sister Xiaoqing doesn''t believe it, I''ll know it after the first examination. It''s younger martial sister Xiaoqing, you should work hard. Don''t let me become a formal disciple at that time, but you''re still a Dantong disciple."

    Lu Xiaoqing widened her eyes and looked at Fang Lin strangely. She didn''t understand, where on earth did this guy get confidence?

    Lu Xiaoqing was helpless, and in his heart, Lin was also a little disappointed. Even if you have some talents, you are so lazy that you don''t even learn any herbal knowledge. Hell believes you can pass the examination.

    "You can do it yourself. I don''t care about you." Lu Xiaoqing stamped her feet and left angrily.

    Fang Lin smiled, and just about to continue to nap, he suddenly saw elder Meng Wuyou coming from a distance.

    "Fang Lin, you''re so decadent. I''m really sorry for your poor physique!" Before the elder Meng Wuyou arrived, a sigh had already sounded.

    Fang Lin was stunned. Where was he decadent? I''m so sunny, so cheerful, and I don''t look decadent at all, do I?

    Meng Wuyou approached and looked at Fang Lin, with a trace of guilt and helplessness on his face.

    In Meng Wuyou''s view, Fang Lin is also responsible for this now. After all, Fang Lin is a genius he dug up, but he was treated like this. No wonder Fang Lin is so frustrated.

    Yes, in Meng Wuyou''s view, Fang Lin is leisurely every day, doing whatever he wants is a sign of frustration.

    At first, Meng Wuyou wanted to take Fang Lin directly to meet the first elder of Dan sect, hoping that the first elder could make an exception and let Fang Lin become a formal disciple directly.

    But the first elder didn''t agree, thinking that even those who have talent can''t make an exception. Since Fang Lin has talent, he can get more training from Dan Tong disciples.

    Meng Wuyou tried to persuade again and again, but he still didn''t change the result. After all, Meng Wuyou was just an ordinary elder of Dan clan, and his status was limited. He couldn''t change what the first elder decided.

    Therefore, Meng Wuyou felt ashamed of Fang Lin, and felt that Fang Lin was so dispirited because of this matter.

    Heaven and earth conscience, Fang Lin didn''t care about this kind of thing at all, and it''s hard for Meng Wuyou, this good man, because he felt ashamed of Fang Lin, he was always uneasy in his heart this month.

    Fang Lin said with a smile, "why is elder Meng so sad?"

    Meng Wuyou looked at Fang Lin''s smile and felt even more ashamed. The child must be very depressed in his heart. It''s difficult for him to pretend such a smile.

    "Fang Lin, I know you are dissatisfied, but there is nothing I can do about the first decision. You should still exercise hard and strive to pass the examination as soon as possible and become a formal disciple. Don''t slack off any more." Meng Wuyou said earnestly that he didn''t want a genius like Fang Lin to continue to sink.

    Fang Lin smiled and said, "the elder is determined. The younger generation is not dissatisfied with anything, nor slack off. The younger generation has its own concerns about the assessment."

    Meng Wuyou sighed and said angrily, "the first elder is so jealous of virtue and ability. When can my Dan clan cheer up!"

    Fang Lin didn''t speak, and he was not stupid. Naturally, he heard that Meng Wuyou''s words were deeply dissatisfied with the leader of the Dan sect.

    "Elder Meng should be cautious." Fang Lin said with a smile.

    Meng Wuyou glanced at Fang Lin, but didn''t stop, and continued to say with resentment: "the first one is narrow-minded, and he can''t see other geniuses in our Dan sect, otherwise it will affect his position in that vein. With such a shallow knowledge, it''s no wonder that our Dan sect''s position in Zixia sect is weakening!"

    Fang Lin smiled and said, "Meng Changlao is so angry, don''t be angry and hurt yourself."

    Meng Wuyou frowned. What''s the matter with this boy? You Fang Lin should be the most angry person. Why does this boy look heartless?

    "Fang Lin, you are a rare Kuki Fengchun body. This Dan Tong disciple''s identity really wrongs you, but the Dan clan rules are too strict. If you can''t pass the promotion assessment within five years, even if it''s Kuki Fengchun body, you can''t avoid the fate of decentralization. You should take good care of it and don''t continue like this." Meng Wuyou patiently persuaded him that he was very optimistic about Fang Lin''s future, so he didn''t want a genius like Fang Lin to degenerate like this.

    Seeing Meng Wuyou''s solemn face, Fang Lin also put away his laughter.

    "Elder Meng, please rest assured that I will definitely pass the first assessment." Fang Lin said, with absolute confidence in his tone.

    Meng Wuyou looked at Fang Lin in surprise. Like Lu Xiaoqing just now, where did this boy get his confidence? Even this can no longer be called self-confidence, but arrogance.

    It is not a simple matter of eating and drinking water to promote from Dan Tong disciples to formal disciples. It is quite difficult. Among the 3000 Dan Tong disciples today, most of them failed the exam twice, and a considerable number of them failed the exam three times.

    It''s not impossible to fail the exam four times. Among the records of Zixia sect in recent 100 years, the genius who was the fastest promoted also took the exam twice.

    Fang Lin said that he could be promoted once, which sounded arrogant and ridiculous to anyone.

    Meng Wuyou was about to seriously criticize Fang Lin, so that he could not be so arrogant, but he heard the dull bell ringing through the entire vein of Dan Zong.

    When Fang Lin heard the bell, his face was a little helpless, and Meng Wuyou said, "the Dan altar teaching has begun. Go quickly!"

    Dan Zong Yimai has two Dan altar lectures every month, once in the middle of the month and once at the end of the month, and it is opened by 3000 Dan children''s disciples.

    Every time the Dan altar teaches, all Dan Tong disciples must be present. If anyone dares to miss class, he will be severely punished. If he is absent for three consecutive times, he will be directly expelled from Zixia sect.

    Fang Lin went there once in the middle of the month. As a result, he fell asleep during the class and was laughed at by many people.

    For Fang Lin, such a course is simply meaningless.

    But the Dan clan has strict rules. If Fang Lin doesn''t go, the consequences will be serious.

    Fang Lin''s face showed bitterness, looked at Meng Wuyou pitifully, and begged, "elder, can I not go?"

    Meng Wuyou stared and said unhappily, "no! Dan Tan''s teaching cannot be absent. If you dare not go, I''ll carry you there myself!"

    "Just go." Fang Lin curled his lips and could only reluctantly go to the place where the Dan altar taught.

    Meng Wuyou looked at Fang Lin''s back and couldn''t wait to slap it, but he could only sigh at the thought of Fang Lin''s unfair treatment.

    Many Dan Tong disciples were heading for the Dan altar. When Fang Lin arrived, many people sat in the huge Dan altar. The Dan Tong disciples had almost arrived, and Fang Lin was late.

 Chapter 4

    The arrival of Fang Lin also attracted the attention of some Dantong disciples.

    "Look, is that Fang Lin?"

    "It''s him. Even if Fang Lin is lazy, he doesn''t dare to miss the Dan altar lecture."

    "Hey, last time he fell asleep during the lecture. I don''t know what to make a fool of this time?"

    "Whatever he is, this guy is a fool Waiting to die. It is said that he is still a body of dead trees and spring. Hum, no matter how talented he is, he will still be buried if he doesn''t work hard."

    бдбдбд

    Fang Lin''s face was as usual, a leisurely look, as if he couldn''t hear the voices around him with sarcasm and ridicule.

    "Fang Lin, this way." Lu Xiaoqing waved to Fang Lin not far away, motioning him to come quickly.

    Fang Lin smiled, walked quickly and sat down beside Lu Xiaoqing.

    Lu Xiaoqing complained, "Why are you so late? If you don''t arrive at the beginning of the class, you will be considered absent!"

    Fang Lin laughed and said, "I met elder Meng and delayed for a while. I''m not late."

    Lu Xiaoqing didn''t speak yet. A teenager beside her said coldly, "it doesn''t matter whether you come or not. Anyway, you''re also dozing off when you come."

    Hearing this, Fang Lin still smiled and didn''t care, but Lu Xiaoqing was very angry and stared at the man.

    "SUN Hao, what do you mean?" Lu Xiaoqing questioned the boy.

    Fang Lin advised, "forget it, younger martial brother sun didn''t mean it."

    But SUN Hao didn''t appreciate it at all. Instead, he sneered, looked at Fang Lin disdainfully, and said, "who doesn''t know that you Fang Lin is a waste who likes to eat and die, and you have talent but don''t know how to make progress. Last time, you slept below the Dan altar, and I''m ashamed to be with you."

    With that, he stood up, walked to the distance and sat down.

    Lu Xiaoqing was too angry to speak, and Fang Lin patted her on the shoulder.

    "Nothing, I''m not angry. Why are you so angry?" Fang Lin said with a smile.

    Lu Xiaoqing turned his head, looked at Fang Lin with burning eyes and said, "Fang Lin, why aren''t you angry? Are you really ready to eat and die? You have such a good talent, why can''t you make progress?"

    Fang Lin looked at Lu Xiaoqing''s expression and knew that she hated iron rather than steel.

    Fang Lin restrained his smile and vowed, "don''t worry, I will pass the examination."

    Lu Xiaoqing let out a sigh, and he didn''t know whether to believe it or to be disappointed. He stopped talking.

    At this time, a line of dozens of people came from a distance, all dressed in the clothes of Dan Tong disciples, but with great momentum, especially the leader. Looking around, many Dan Tong disciples showed awe and admiration for him.

    "Elder martial brother Kang, keep the old position for you." Several Dan Tong disciples showed a flattering look and said to the young man surnamed Kang.

    Kang Lu was expressionless and nodded slightly. Then he walked to the front of the Dan altar and sat down directly.

    Those Dan Tong disciples who followed Kang Lu also sat down nearby, and a group of people occupied the best place in the Dan altar.

    However, in such a situation, none of the Dantong disciples present showed dissatisfaction, and even many people took it for granted.

    Because that person is Kang Lu, he is qualified to occupy the best position.

    Kang Lu is the most promising of the 3000 Dantong disciples to pass the examination and become a formal disciple. Although he has failed twice, the first two times are only a little worse, especially the second time, it is only a fraction of a difference.

    If it weren''t for the strict rules of Dan sect, Kang Lu might be a formal disciple after the second examination.

    For the upcoming third examination, Kang Lu is almost certain to pass, so he has a high status among the disciples of Dan Tong and many followers.

    After the arrival of Kang Lu, the Dan altar, which was originally noisy, became quiet a lot. Even if someone talked, he lowered his voice for fear that it would upset Kang Lu.

    Kang Lu sat there with his eyes closed and his slightly emaciated face was a little cold.

    "Elder martial brother Kang, one of the newly introduced Dantong disciples deserves attention." Someone said beside Kang Lu.

    Kang Lu didn''t open his eyes and said faintly, "who is it?"

    The man said, "this man''s surname is Fang Minglin, and he was found to be a dead tree in spring when he was assessed."

    Kang Lu Oh, with a bit of surprise and curiosity in his voice.

    Another person heard the speech, but curled his lips and said to Kang Lu, "elder martial brother Kang, Fang Lin, I also know that although he has good talent, he is a guy who doesn''t know how to make progress. He has been to the herbal garden only once a month after he started his career, and even fell asleep in the middle of the Dan altar teaching in the middle of the month. Such a person is not worth paying attention to at all."

    Kang Lu heard the speech, laughed and said, "it turns out that the person who fell asleep when teaching at the Dan altar is this Fang Lin. in that case, this person will no longer pay attention to it and has no value."

    Several people nodded at the words and felt that Kang Lu was very reasonable.

    "Silence!"

    The deafening sound of shouting and scolding rang out, and a figure fell from the sky and stood on the towering stone platform.

    This man was dressed in white, with long hair flying, and a beautiful face. He was actually a woman.

    "It''s really rare that elder Mu Yan gave a lecture today!"

    "We were so lucky that we met elder Mu Yan in the first month. As expected, we were as beautiful and refined as rumors!"

    "Although elder Mu Yan looks beautiful, he is very strict. We must listen carefully, otherwise we will be scolded when we ask and answer."

    бдбдбд

    Elder Muyan''s face was cold, and a pair of beautiful eyes looked around all the Dantong disciples present.

    "Very good, 3000 disciples, no one is absent, start teaching!" Elder Mu Yan said, his voice was not loud, but it could clearly ring in the ears of each Dan Tong disciple.

    Hearing this, three thousand disciples, including Fang Lin, who was lazy, stood up together and worshipped the four statues set up around the Dan altar.

    These four statues are the four masters of Dandao who have appeared in the same vein of danzong, and the four masters with the highest achievements who have appeared in Zixia sect.

    After the four became masters, they left four kinds of inheritance, which were sealed in these four statues and left to the descendants of Dan sect.

    However, until now, no one has obtained the inheritance left by these four masters, but these four statues are still the noble symbol of the whole Dan clan.

    After worship, 3000 disciples sat on the ground again and listened to the lecture of elder Mu Yan.

    Because the object of teaching is Dan Tong disciples, elder Mu Yan will not explain some profound alchemy, but mostly plant knowledge.

    The knowledge of plants and trees is the basis of alchemy, but even if it is the basis, the knowledge of plants and trees is extensive and profound. Even those alchemists with slight achievements will continue to learn the knowledge of plants and trees.

    On the contrary, those alchemists with shallow knowledge think that vegetation knowledge is a path, which is not worth spending too much energy, but it is precisely because of this idea that their attainments in life will not be very high.

    Although the elder Mu Yan was very serious, he was very experienced in explaining. He explained many incomprehensible vegetation knowledge in simple terms, so that most of the Dantong disciples present could understand it.

    Lu Xiaoqing listened very carefully, holding a pen and paper in her hand, and wrote down what elder Mu Yan said from time to time. There are many people like her.

    Fang Lin sat there, the whole person seemed to be in a daze, staring at the sky.

    I don''t know how long it took, Fang Lin closed his eyes and snored.

    Fang Lin is asleep again!

    When the snore sounded, Lu Xiaoqing widened his eyes and looked at Fang Lin in disbelief. Did this guy actually sleep on such an important occasion again? Is it crazy?

    "Get up!" Lu Xiaoqing hurriedly pushed Fang Lin, but it was too late. The harsh snore was loud outside the quiet Dan altar, and immediately a pair of eyes looked at Fang Lin, including the elder Mu Yan on the stone platform.

    Muyan''s old face was expressionless, but his eyes were frighteningly cold.

    Kang Lu looked back, and a look of disdain appeared at the corners of his mouth.

    "This square forest is really muddy and can''t stand on the wall." SUN Hao, who had laughed at Fang Lin before, said with the same sneer.

    Fang Lin vaguely opened his eyes, looked around, and asked Lu Xiaoqing, "is the lecture over?"

    Lu Xiaoqing can''t wait to press Fang Lin to the ground. This guy is actually sleepy and asks such a stupid question.

    Lu Xiaoqing didn''t dare to speak. She could only pray that Fang Lin could be punished and invited some.

    Fang Lin also knew the situation at the moment, and his heart was a little helpless.

    "Alas, the flesh is so bad that such a stunned God actually fell asleep." Fang Lin thought in his heart, and immediately felt a cold, piercing look at him.

    "What''s your name?" Elder Mu Yan''s voice rang out, with a trace of anger in it.

    The following Dantong disciples looked at Fang Lin with gloating eyes, and they all felt that Fang Lin was going to have bad luck this time.

    Fang Lin was severely scolded by an elder at that time when he slept in Dan Tan last time. This time, Fang Lin slept again and bumped into elder Muyan''s hand. This is not as simple as a scolding.

    Elder Mu Yan is famous among the elders for his strict temper. Once, a disciple of Dan Tong was interrupted on the spot because she was playing and laughing with others while she was teaching.

    This time Fang Lin slept directly below, and many disciples could already foresee Fang Lin''s miserable end.

    Facing Mu Yan''s question, Fang Lin could only answer, "disciple Fang Lin."

    Mu Yan nodded, suddenly his face was cold, and he shouted, "bold Fang Lin! Do you know your sin?"

    Fang Lin looked at Mu Yan pitifully and said wrongfully, "what is wrong with my disciple?"

    Mu Yan laughed angrily and said, "how dare you sleep when I teach? It''s the first time I''ve met a disciple like you in these years. What''s the crime?"

    Fang Lin respectfully saluted Mu Yangong, and said, "elder, the disciple is not sleeping, but after listening to the elder''s teaching, his heart feels and he is lost in meditation. Please take the elder''s advice."

 Chapter 5

    Hearing Fang Lin''s words, many Dan Tong disciples present, including elder Mu Yan on the stone platform, all looked at Fang Lin with wonderful faces, and their eyes were like looking at monsters.

    How cheeky a person should be to say such shameless words?

    Even Lu Xiaoqing, who was worried about Fang Lin, was amused by Fang Lin''s words. Please, are you clearly dozing off and meditating? Snoring exposed everything.

    Elder Mu Yan was also angry, and her face was ugly. She was always strict, but when she met Fang Lin, who was such a top-notch, she lied with her eyes open, and she was even more unhappy with Fang Lin in her heart.

    Fang Lin seemed very calm. His eyes looked at elder Mu Yan without any guilt. This calm surprised Mu Yan.

    But the surprise turned to surprise. Elder Mu Yan had a calculation in his heart, and then said, "Fang Lin, do you mean you are not sleeping, but listening to my teaching?"

    Fang Lin nodded and said, "the disciple is really listening to the elder''s teaching carefully, and there is absolutely no distraction."

    "How shameless!" This is the inner thought of all Dantong disciples at the moment.

    Elder Mu Yan''s mouth curved a little and said, "in that case, I''ll give you a few questions about what I just said. If you can answer it, I won''t pursue it anymore. If you can''t answer it, I''m bound to break your limbs, and then abolish your opportunity for promotion!"

    As soon as this statement came out, many people looked at Fang Lin with pity. It was not enough to break hands and feet, but also to abolish a promotion opportunity. This punishment was not heavy.

    Dan Tong disciples have only five promotion opportunities in five years, and one failure is less.

    If Fang Lin was punished today, there would be only four opportunities for promotion, which is simply the most severe punishment for Dan Tong disciples.

    Lu Xiaoqing''s face was full of worry, and she wanted to plead for Fang Lin, but she thought that she was just a disciple of Dan Tong. Where was she qualified to plead for Fang Lin?

    Kang Lu, who was sitting in the front, looked at the good play, as if he was waiting for Fang Lin to be interrupted.

    Just when everyone thought that Fang Lin would hesitate, Fang Lin was very decisive and calmly said, "then please ask the elder to make a question."

    "This boy seems to have abandoned himself." Kang Lu shook his head slightly. What kind of body, empty and qualified, is such a role, which is really disappointing.

    "Fang Lin, Fang Lin, let you be so close to Lu Xiaoqing. I want to see if Lu Xiaoqing will talk to you after you are broken?" SUN Hao looked at Fang Lin with a sneer on his face and couldn''t wait to see Fang Lin''s miserable end.

    Looking at Fang Lin, Mu Yan was a little confused. Why did this son look so confident, his eyes were crystal clear, and he didn''t see the slightest fear? It was really unusual.

    "Listen, I just mentioned that the autumn moon is white. What''s the effect of this flower?" Mu Yan didn''t think much, but directly said the first question.

    As soon as this question was raised, many Dantong disciples below knew the answer, as did Lu Xiaoqing, who wanted to tell Fang Lin secretly.

    "This question is simple. Autumn moon white is a cold herbal medicine. Taking it directly can alleviate the fire disease and suppress the overly impetuous blood gas of martial artists. But taking it too much will cause stagnation of blood and Qi of martial artists, and seriously hurt the meridians. Autumn moon white can refine autumn dew pill, ice beauty pill, Xuanshui pill, and cold frost pill." Fang Lin said slowly.

    Mu Yan was surprised when she heard the words, and the Dan Tong disciples present also stared at Fang Lin incredulously.

    Lu Xiaoqing looked at Fang Lin in surprise. He didn''t expect that he really answered.

    "How can he answer? Isn''t he a waste who eats and waits to die? Did he really listen to the class?" SUN Hao''s face was ugly, and he didn''t expect Fang Lin to answer.

    Kang Lu''s face was stunned, and then his eyebrows frowned slightly.

    "This boy is a little unexpected." Kang Lu said with a smile, and others didn''t know what he was thinking.

    The most surprised person was Mu Yan, because she was sure that Fang Lin was indeed napping just now and didn''t listen to her class at all, which was beyond doubt.

    But now Fang Lin answered his question very calmly without any mistakes. It was simply the most perfect answer.

    "What''s the matter, elder? Is it because the disciple didn''t answer correctly?" Seeing that Mu Yan didn''t speak, Fang Lin asked in doubt.

    Mu Yan regained consciousness and frowned, feeling that Fang Lin was deliberately disgusting himself at the moment.

    "You answered very well, but I still have two questions. I hope you can continue to answer correctly, otherwise my punishment for you will not change." Mu Yan said.

    Fang Lin smiled and said, "elder, just ask questions."

    "I don''t know what to do!" Many Dantong disciples couldn''t help but secretly say that Fang Lin was too complacent. Did he think that if he got a lucky answer to one question, he could answer all the questions correctly?

    Mu Yan was also angry. She thought a little and came up with a difficult problem.

    "Listen, what herbs are needed to refine the heart clearing pill I mentioned earlier?" Mu Yan said.

    As soon as this question came out, many Dantong disciples showed a look of painstaking thinking. As long as a few people knew the answer in their hearts, Kang Lu was one of them.

    The difficulty of this question is not what ordinary Dantong disciples can answer, and the difficulty of promotion assessment is just like this.

    Just now, Mu Yan didn''t talk much in detail when giving lessons. Now, it''s a bit more deliberately embarrassing to ask Fang Lin to answer this question.

    Lu Xiaoqing wanted to tell Fang Lin the answer, but she didn''t even know the answer to this question. After all, she was only a disciple after a month of entry. This question was not something she could answer at all.

    At present, Lu Xiaoqing can only pray for Fang Lin''s blessing. She can''t help anything.

    Fang Lin looked at Mu Yan, smiled and said, "the disciple also happens to know this problem."

    "Oh? Then talk about it." Mu Yan was surprised, but she still didn''t believe that Fang Lin could answer this question.

    Most of the people present felt that Fang Lin was struggling. This question is so difficult. How can you answer it when you have just started for a month and eat the waste waiting to die?

    Just listen to Fang Lin said, "Qingxin pill is just a pill that doesn''t enter the stream. To be precise, it''s a inferior pill. It has the effect of calming the mind and calming the spirit. It''s not so much a pill as a tonic. It doesn''t have much effect on martial artists. It needs Jingyou grass, rootless water and Dengying flower to refine."

    After Fang Lin answered, the whole Dan altar was quiet, and the needle fell.

    Everyone looked at Fang Lin with strange eyes, and everyone''s expression was very wonderful.

    Mu Yan is also brilliant in his eyes. Fang Lin''s answer is simply too standard, but the key is how can Fang Lin answer?

    Lu Xiaoqing''s mouth was slightly open, and his heart was both surprised and happy, while SUN Hao, who was not far away, was as ugly as eating a dead mouse.

    The expression of Kang Lu in the front also changed, becoming a little more dignified.

    Fang Lin didn''t care about the surprised expressions of these people present.

    I''m kidding. Our Lin Fang is also a great Dan Zun. Let me answer such a simple question is simply insulting me, okay? If it weren''t for being involuntarily now, Fang Lin would simply disdain to answer this question.

    If Fang Lin was Fang Lin in a previous life, if anyone asked him such a question, Fang Lin would jump up, slap the face with a big ear scraper, and then kick him ten miles away.

    Tangtang danzun, but he wants to answer your question of this kind of non-conforming elixir. What is this not insulting?

    When Fang Lin answered this question, his heart was also extremely depressed, but when he saw the surprised and incredible expressions of the people around him, his heart felt a lot more comfortable.

    Elder Mu Yan was finally moved, and put away the displeasure of the other party, Lin xuanru. He was a little more curious and surprised.

    "Fang Lin, how many years have you been a beginner?" Mu Yan couldn''t help but ask, if he had been a veteran disciple for three or four years, he was more likely to know the answer to this question.

    Fang Lin said, "it''s only a month since I started."

    The expression on Mu Yan''s face froze, and she couldn''t help saying, "you''ve only been here for a month? How is this possible?"

    Hearing Mu Yan''s words, many Dantong disciples below are embarrassed. They are Dantong disciples who have been in the door for some years, but they can''t even compare with a new disciple who has been in the door for a month. It''s really embarrassing.

    However, it''s strange that He Fang Lin has only been in school for a month, and this month is almost deserted. How can he become so powerful at this time? He answered two questions in a row without any mistakes.

    Fang Lin smiled and said, "disciples have only been in school for a month."

    Mu Yan suddenly remembered that Meng Wuyou once mentioned to her a new disciple named Fang Lin, who has a rare body of withered wood and spring. Is it this son?

    Thinking of this, Mu Yan was even more surprised. Although the body of withered wood and spring is rare, it can have such a good knowledge base of plants and trees within a month of entry. Such performance is completely unlike a person who eats and waits for death.

    "Fang Lin, you surprised me. I have another question. Even if you can''t answer it, I won''t punish you." Mu Yan said.

    Hearing this, Lu Xiaoqing was pleasantly surprised. A hanging heart was put down, and now it also gave Fang Lin an encouraging look.

    Seeing this, SUN Hao in the distance was very jealous, and Lin became more and more resentful and jealous.

    "Elder, please." Fang Lin said humbly.

    Mu Yan nodded, not looking down on Fang Lin, and directly asked, "where does this thing generally grow?"

    As soon as this problem occurred, Kang Lu, who was sitting in the front below, suddenly looked different.

    Others noticed his face and asked cautiously, "elder martial brother Kang, what''s the matter with you?"

    Kang Lu said in a deep voice, "I was wrong in the last promotion assessment."

    Others were shocked when they heard the speech.

 Chapter 6

    Kang Lu looked very ugly. If he answered this question correctly in the last promotion assessment, he would be deemed to have passed. Unfortunately, he answered wrong, missed the promotion road, and had to wait another year.

    Now, Kang Lu has completely figured out the answer to this question, but now I think of it, I still feel a little uncomfortable.

    "I can''t even answer this question a year ago, and Fang Lin absolutely can''t answer it." Kang Lu said secretly in his heart.

    Mu Yan stared at Fang Lin with burning eyes. She also put forward this question with a sense of temptation. If Fang Lin couldn''t answer it, it''s understandable. Originally, more than 90% of the Dan Tong disciples couldn''t answer this question.

    But if Fang Lin is right, the meaning is different.

    Fang Lin smiled, Opening channel: "This question is not difficult. Trifoliate Chaoyang flowers generally grow in warm places with sufficient sunshine, especially those facing the rising sun. It is easier to produce trifoliate Chaoyang flowers, but nothing is absolute. The so-called extremes will backfire. Trifoliate Chaoyang flowers born in extremely cold places are more effective than those born in warm places. Four leaf Chaoyang flowers, which are more rare than trifoliate Chaoyang flowers, were born in extremely cold places, and even more rare The five leaf Chaoyang flower may also be born in extremely cold places, but the five leaf Chaoyang flower has two kinds of breath, cold and hot, which is difficult for ordinary people to touch. "

    Fang Lin talked eloquently, and everyone looked at him as if they had seen a ghost. Many people''s expressions seemed to be dull.

    Kang Lu''s look is the most ugly. He answered the wrong question a year ago, but now he was perfectly answered by a new disciple who has only been in school for a month. This is simply slapping him hard.

    "This son is a genius! Never let him grow up! Otherwise, even if I become a formal disciple, I will eventually be trampled under his feet!" Kang Lu said viciously that he had regarded Fang Lin as a threat to his status.

    When others heard the speech, they all thought that Fang Lin''s performance was too bright. If it went on like this, Kang Lu would indeed be trampled underfoot by him. At that time, those who followed Kang Lu would also be affected.

    Mu Yan stood on the stone platform, excited.

    "Fang Lin actually has such a deep knowledge of plants and trees, and it is a body of withered trees and spring. It seems that he is indeed a rare genius, which is not as unbearable as the rumors say. Such a genius is only a Dan boy, which is really a pity. I must propose to the first that Fang Lin be promoted to a formal disciple, and such a genius cannot be buried." Mu Yan said in her heart that her attitude towards Fang Lin had risen from dislike to appreciation.

    Thinking of this, Mu Yan showed a rare smile on her face and said to Fang Lin, "Fang Lin, you surprised me. I can''t wait to admit it. You are a genius. With your knowledge of plants and trees, you can definitely be promoted to a formal disciple within two years."

    As soon as this statement was made, many Dantong disciples present were stunned.

    Promoted to formal disciple within two years? Is this too exaggerated? Dan Zong''s fastest record in one vein is that he has become a formal disciple after two examinations. Does Fang Lin want to become the second fastest promoted person?

    Kang Lu''s face was gloomy. He failed twice and was sure to pass the third time. However, elder Mu Yan''s evaluation of Lin made Kang Lu very jealous.

    Those followers of Kang Lu also looked at each other. They could see that Kang Lu was in a bad mood at the moment.

    However, it is no wonder that Kang Lu is the first one among the disciples of Dan Tong, both in fame and status.

    But at present, a square forest suddenly appeared. Just a month after entering the door, elder Mu Yan was so impressed, showing the knowledge of plants and trees like demons. Coupled with the rare constitution of withered trees and spring, such a person is destined to surpass Kang Lu.

    But how could Kanglu be willing to be taken away from his current status and reputation? He is the first Dan Tong disciple. He also has a lot of relationships with formal disciples, and has laid a foundation. When he becomes a formal disciple, he will be smooth sailing.

    But if Fang Lin has been so radiant, then who will care about his Kang Lu? Who would think that he Kanglu was the first Dan Tong disciple?

    Kang Lu can''t stand it. He wants to maintain his position. Everything he has planned must not be affected.

    Fang Lin was very modest about Mu Yan''s appreciation and said, "the elder is very kind, and the disciple just knows more about vegetation."

    Mu Yan said very seriously, "I heard that you are a body of withered trees and spring. You have such a good knowledge of plants and trees that you can be a genius, but you should not be arrogant and complacent. Being the most arrogant in alchemy, you should keep in mind."

    Fang Lin nodded, hugged his fist and said, "thanks for the elder''s warning, and the disciple must remember."

    Fang Lin also has some good feelings for this Muyan elder. Although he is a little old-fashioned and serious, at least he is really good for these Dan Tong disciples and teaches seriously. Such a person deserves Fang Lin''s respect.

    Even if Fang Lin was a towering Dan Zun in his previous life, he was not as arrogant and arrogant as those young talents who became famous. On the contrary, Fang Lin had no arrogant psychology. As long as he thought that he was worthy of respect, he would respect from the bottom of his heart.

    Seeing that Fang Lin was so satisfied, Mu Yan nodded and said, "this is the time for today''s lecture. You and other students should keep in mind what I have said today and must not slack off."

    At the end of the lecture, Mu Yan left, and 3000 Dan Tong disciples also left the Dan altar one after another.

    However, when many people left, they came to talk with Fang Lin, and there was a bit of friendship between the words.

    These Dan Tong disciples are not fools. Fang Lin is so bright today and appreciated by elder Mu Yan. They have a great future in the future. Naturally, they want to seize the opportunity to get in touch with Fang Lin.

    Fang Lin didn''t refuse people thousands of miles away, but he didn''t show too much enthusiasm. He simply talked with these Dan Tong disciples.

    "Fang Lin, stay." A Dantong disciple stopped Fang Lin''s way and said to him with an arch hand.

    Fang Lin didn''t know this man, but someone beside him said, "he is the man beside Kang Lu."

    Fang Lin looked puzzled and said, "who is Kang Lu?"

    The faces of the people were stiff, and many people twitched at the corners of their mouths.

    Lu Xiaoqing beside her showed helplessness, and secretly told Fang Lin, an idiot.

    And the young man who stopped Fang Lin''s way was even more embarrassed and almost crazy in his heart.

    Is this family playing dumb? How can anyone not even know Kang Lu?

    Looking at everyone, Fang Lin is very innocent. I really don''t know who Kang Lu is, okay.

    The man was stunned for a moment, and then said, "elder martial brother Kanglu wants to talk to you."

    Fang Lin looked at him and asked seriously, "can you tell me who Kanglu is?"

    That man almost didn''t swear. Is there anything like you? Pretending to be stupid or addicted?

    However, Kang Lu had asked him to invite Fang Lin over before, and the man had to smile awkwardly, "elder martial brother Kang Lu is the leader of our Dantong disciples."

    Lu Xiaoqing whispered in Fang Lin''s ear, "that Kang Lu is very good. It is said that he will become a formal disciple in the next examination. He doesn''t know what''s wrong with you. You''d better be careful."

    Fang Lin nodded and said to the man, "I don''t know any Kang Lu. There''s nothing to talk about."

    Say that and leave.

    "Brother Fang Lin, why can''t you move?" At this time, Kang Lu came from a distance with a group of people. Kang Lu''s voice sounded bright and clear.

    Fang Lin turned around, looked at Kang Lu, and immediately frowned slightly.

    "This man is hostile to me." Fang Lin secretly said.

    Although Kang Lu disguised it well, Fang Lin was Dan Zun in his previous life, and his eyesight was so vicious. Even if Kang Lu disguised his hostility, he was still seen by Fang Lin.

    Those Dantong disciples beside Fang Lin saluted Kang Lu with fists, including Lu Xiaoqing, who was in awe of Kang Lu.

    "Are you Kanglu?" Fang Lin asked.

    Kang Lu''s eyes flashed a trace of imperceptible anger. Other Dantong disciples respectfully called me elder martial brother, but you called my name directly. What does this mean?

    However, Kang Lu still had some city officials, smiling and saying, "it seems that younger martial brother knows little about me. I am Kang Lu. When I saw him in the Dan altar today, younger martial brother was indeed extraordinary, and elder martial brother admired him very much."

    Fang Lin smiled and said, "elder martial brother Kang is kind, but I don''t know what''s the matter with elder martial brother Kang looking for me? If it''s all right, I''ll go back to bed first."

    Everyone here couldn''t help sweating. Fang Lin was really wonderful. It was obvious that elder martial brother Kang Lu wanted to make friends with you, but you wanted to go back to the room and sleep.

    Kanglurao is well-educated, and some can''t help but want to get angry.

    "It''s too noisy here. Younger martial brother Lin, why don''t you go to cangyue pavilion with me and sit down for a while?" Kang Lu tried to make himself look kind.

    But Fang Lin shook his head and said, "forget it. Just say something here."

    Kang Lu can''t wait to jump up and slap Fang Lin fan out. At the moment, he feels a little hot and cold.

    "In that case, I''ll be frank. Younger martial brother Fang Lin has excellent talent and is sure to make great achievements in alchemy. But my generation of alchemists can''t fall behind in the realm of martial arts. Younger martial brother seems to be talented and talented. I have a Shun Qi pill here, which can make the cultivation of younger martial brother break through the triple of human yuan as soon as possible. Please don''t refuse and accept my kindness." Kang Lu said, and then he felt out a jade bottle.

    Hearing the words, everyone showed envy. This is a Shun Qi pill. Taking one can increase the cultivation speed by one to two times. No one among the disciples of Dan tong can refine it. Only formal disciples can refine it.

    In order to win Fang Lin over, Kang Lu was willing to take out this pill, which was obviously very important to Fang Lin.

    If Fang Lin took this Shun Qi pill, he would be Kang Lu''s man. Even if Fang Lin had talent, he would be easily held by Kang Lu.

 Chapter 7

    Take it? Or not? This is a problem in front of Fang Lin.

    Everyone present was looking at Fang Lin, waiting for Fang Lin''s reaction.

    Kang Lu''s face was kind, but his heart was sneering: "even if you Fang Lin is a genius, as long as you take my Qi smoothing pill, you will be my Kang Lu''s person. No matter how bright you are in the future, you will eventually be under my control."

    Kang Lu believed that Fang Lin could not resist the temptation of Shun Qi Dan.

    Fang Lin looked at the bottle in Kang Lu''s hand, but he shook his head and said faintly, "elder martial brother Kang''s kindness I appreciate, but I can''t accept this Shun Qi pill."

    Smelling the words, many people think that Fang Lin is too stupid. This is a Shun Qi pill. Where are Dan Tong disciples qualified to get this pill? Don''t even want the Shun Qi Dan for * * * *?

    Some people nodded secretly in their hearts. Fang Lin was not stupid. If he really took this Shun Qi pill, it would be right in Kang Lu''s arms.

    Seeing Fang Lin''s refusal, Kang Lu''s face froze. Before he spoke, a young man standing beside him couldn''t help but say, "Fang Lin, what do you mean? Elder martial brother Kang dares to refuse to give you pills? Is it too disrespectful?"

    Fang Lin smiled, not angry at all, and said, "this elder martial brother wronged me. It''s not that we Fang Lin didn''t appreciate it, but that elder martial brother Kang''s kindness is too heavy, and our Fang Lin''s body is too weak to bear it."

    The words were soft and hard, and the attitude of rejection was very obvious, which Kang Lu naturally heard.

    The smile that had been on Kang Lu''s face finally disappeared and was replaced by a chill.

    "Fang Lin, you have to think clearly, this Shun Qi Dan, do you take it or not?" Kang Lu said coldly, and there was already a hint of threat between his words.

    Fang Lin was still smiling, as if he didn''t feel the threat in Kang Lu''s words at all, and said, "elder martial brother Kang, isn''t it difficult for me? I can''t accept this Shun Qi pill, elder martial brother Kang, you''d better keep it for yourself."

    Kang Lu sneered at the corner of his mouth, nodded and put the bottle away.

    "Elder martial brother Kang, this guy doesn''t appreciate it. Let''s teach him a lesson?" The young man who just spoke immediately said that he wanted to perform well in front of Kang Lu.

    Hearing the speech, many people immediately left Fang Lin for fear of being affected, but Lu Xiaoqing was still standing beside Fang Lin, even with worry and tension on his face, but he didn''t leave.

    "Elder martial brother Kang, what do you want to do? This is the Dan altar. The statues of the Four Saints of the Dan sect are here. How dare you do this?" Lu Xiaoqing said angrily.

    Seeing that the little girl dared to speak for herself at this time, Fang Lin was also moved.

    Kang Lu glanced at Lu Xiaoqing, whose gloomy eyes made Lu Xiaoqing more afraid.

    However, Lu Xiaoqing''s words worked. Kang Lu still didn''t dare to do anything out of line in the Dan altar. It was easy to be caught, and then he would be in trouble.

    At that moment, Kang Lu sneered at Fang Lin and said, "today you rejected me. I hope you don''t regret it."

    With that, he turned and left. Kang Lu''s followers glared at Fang Lin and left with Kang Lu.

    Those Dantong disciples who originally wanted to make friends with Fang Lin also left quickly one by one. They no longer had any conversation with Fang Lin and didn''t want to have any relationship with Fang Lin.

    It''s a joke. Fang Lin offended Kang Lu today. In the future, God knows how Kang Lu will suppress Fang Lin. if you make friends with Fang Lin, wouldn''t you be right with Kang Lu?

    Soon, those Dan Tong disciples who were still around Fang Lin walked away in an instant, leaving Lu Xiaoqing alone.

    Lu Xiaoqing showed disdain towards those who left in a hurry, but his heart became heavy when he thought that Fang Lin had offended Kang Lu today.

    Fang Lin smiled, shaved Lu Xiaoqing''s Qiong nose and said, "don''t frown, the sky won''t fall."

    Seeing Fang Lin''s smile, Lu Xiaoqing was angry and said, "can you still laugh? Do you know the end of offending Kang Lu?"

    Fang Lin asked curiously, "what will happen?"

    Lu Xiaoqing glanced at Fang Lin and said, "I heard from a senior sister that someone had offended Kang Lu before, and was finally suppressed by Kang Lu so that he couldn''t even participate in the examination. You just started, and you offended him. I really don''t know what to do in the future."

    Seeing Lu Xiaoqing''s worried face, Fang Lin patted her on the shoulder and said with a smile, "it''s okay. Anyway, it''s me who offended him. I''m not worried. Don''t worry about me."

    Lu Xiaoqing stamped his feet, pushed Fang Lin''s hand away, and said angrily, "who''s worried about you? I don''t care about you!"

    With that, Lu Xiaoqing quickly walked away.

    Fang Lin smiled helplessly, but in his smile, he was a little colder.

    "It''s really hard to calm down." Fang Lin stretched out and walked towards his residence.

    бдбдбд

    Danzong Yimai, Tianyang hall.

    The Tianyang hall is extremely majestic, standing at the top of a mountain with great momentum.

    At this moment, in the Tianyang hall, the elder Muyan in blue stood quietly, and at the top of the hall, a middle-aged man with a clean face sat upright.

    Meng Wuyou was also here, standing aside, looking calm.

    Mu Yan bowed to the middle-aged man and said, "first, I''m teaching at the Dan altar today. I see that Fang Lin is indeed a genius. His Dan boy disciple identity is too wasteful. I hope the first can make an exception and promote Fang Lin to a formal disciple."

    Hearing this, Meng Wuyou''s eyes lit up and looked at Mu Yan in surprise.

    Mu Yan nodded slightly to Meng Wuyou.

    The middle-aged man heard the words, his face expressionless, and said faintly, "Dan clan rules, never make an exception."

    Mu Yan frowned and said, "Fang Lin''s talent is worthy of great use, and his achievements must be above us. Promote it as soon as possible, or let our Dan sect have an independent alchemist as soon as possible."

    The middle-aged man looked at Mu Yan, his voice was still cold, and said, "Mu Yan, I''m afraid you said too much?"

    Mu Yan looked extremely serious and said, "I don''t have a half empty word. The value of Fang Lin is not weaker than that of the four shows of the Dan sect."

    The middle-aged man smiled and said, "even if it''s Dan Zong''s fourth show, none of them is exceptional."

    Mu Yan looked stiff, and Meng Wuyou on the side also sighed in his heart.

    The middle-aged man continued, "Fang Lin may have extraordinary qualifications, but all geniuses need to be tempered. Besides, the rules of the Dan sect cannot be broken. Fang Lin, this son, still let him temper among the Dan Tong disciples."

    Mu Yan opened her mouth, but she didn''t know what to say.

    бдбдбд

    Leaving the Tianyang hall, Meng Wuyou and Mu Yan walked together, and their expressions were not very good-looking.

    "First of all, when can our danzong be revitalized!" Meng Wuyou said angrily.

    Mu Yan also has a gloomy face and is very dissatisfied with the first seat''s attitude.

    "There is nothing we can do about this. We can only look at Fang Lin himself. If he shows the potential to surpass the fourth show of Dan Zong, the first one can''t suppress Fang Lin anymore." Mu Yan said.

    Meng Wuyou frowned and said, "if the first one is going to be suppressed?"

    Hearing the words, Mu Yan had a decisive look in her eyes and said, "then we can only ask the Lord to make a decision."

    Meng Wuyou nodded and said, "it''s the only way. Alas, it''s a pity for Fang Lin."

    бдбдбд

    It has been a month since Dan Tan taught. This month, Kang Lu did take action.

    He asked several people to wait on the only way to the herbal garden. As long as Fang Lin appeared, he would stop Fang Lin from entering the herbal garden.

    Kang Lu''s idea is very good. If Fang Lin cannot enter the herbal garden, he will not be able to learn more knowledge about plants and trees, and he will not pass the examination at that time.

    But Kang Lu''s men waited for a full month, but they didn''t even see Fang Lin''s shadow.

    It turned out that Fang Lin didn''t want to go to the herbal garden at all. Except for the two Dan altar lectures at the end of the month, Fang Lin didn''t go out at all. Although Kang Lu''s idea was good, he threw himself into the air and did nothing.

    In the wooden house, Fang Lin sat cross legged, his eyes closed, and his forehead was full of sweat.

    After a long time, Fang Lin opened his eyes, his eyes full of fatigue and helplessness.

    "It''s still not good. The root bone is too bad. Half of the 72 veins are blocked. Without the help of Dan medicine, it can''t get through at all." Fang Lin smiled bitterly.

    In the first two months, it seemed to outsiders that Fang Lin was lazy and did not want to make progress, but in fact, Fang Lin has been trying to open up the 72 veins in his body and improve his root bone qualification.

    However, Fang Lin''s current state is too low, but he is not strong enough to get through those blocked meridians.

    Of course, there is no way, but it needs to rely on the assistance of Dan medicine. At present, Fang Lin is only a Dan boy disciple and is not qualified to refine Dan.

    Without Dan medicine, you can''t get through these blocked meridians in ten or eight years by yourself, but how can Fang Lin spend ten or eight years to get through meridians?

    "It seems that we have to find a way to refine a furnace of pills." Fang Lin secretly thought that he had started the idea of alchemy.

    However, the rules of Dan sect are strict. The disciples of Dan Tong are mainly studying vegetation knowledge. They are not qualified for alchemy and have no access to the Dan stove at all. Only formal disciples are qualified for alchemy.

    Fang Linkong has the ability to refine pills, but he has no chance to refine pills, which is really a pain.

    Suddenly one day, Fang Lin, Lu Xiaoqing and several other new disciples who entered the Dan Sect on the same day were summoned.

    A total of nine people, including Fang Lin, stood in the Dan altar in good order.

    In front of the nine people, a short old man with hands on his back and an impatient face.

    "Listen, nine of you, there will be formal disciples coming to choose Dan Tong. At that time, you will all have to follow the formal disciples for six months. This is a rare opportunity for you. You should take a good look and study hard, OK?" The little old man shouted.

    Nine people smelled the words, except for Fang Lin, all showed excitement.

    Fang Lin seems calm, but his heart is also vaguely expecting.

    "If I can get in touch with formal disciples, I also have a chance to refine pills." Fang Lin said secretly.

 Chapter 8

    Before long, more than a dozen young men and women in white alchemy robes came to the Dan altar talking and laughing.

    In addition to Fang Lin, Lu Xiaoqing and other Dan Tong disciples looked at them in awe, with envy in their eyes.

    "Elder sun, here we are." A dozen people came to the little old man, and one of the young people arched his hand and said to the little old man.

    The little elder nodded to them, pointed to Fang Lin and several of them, and said, "this is the Dantong disciple who just started this year. You can choose by yourself."

    With that, he walked aside with his hands on his back.

    More than a dozen formal disciples looked at Fang Lin and others, and each looked at Fang Lin and others with a critical eye.

    Suddenly, except for Fang Lin, the other eight people were nervous. After all, standing in front of them were a group of formal disciples, who were superior to their Dan Tong disciples in identity.

    Fang Lin''s face was calm. When others looked at him, he also looked at these formal disciples without scruple.

    Soon, Fang Lin noticed that many of these dozen people looked at themselves intentionally or unintentionally, and their eyes seemed to have a bit of banter.

    "What do you mean?" Fang Lin secretly wondered whether he was just better looking than others, but he didn''t think so of himself, did he?

    The young man with a smile on his face gave Fang Lin a thoughtful look, and finally pointed his finger at another young man.

    The young man immediately showed surprise and quickly bowed to the young man.

    Others looked at him enviously. It was obvious that the young man had a high position among the formal disciples, and it was also an honor to be elected by him.

    "I chose him."

    Another teenager was chosen.

    "You, come with me."

    "Yes, you follow me."

    бдбдбд

    One after another Dantong disciples were selected by formal disciples, and even Lu Xiaoqing was selected by a beautiful woman.

    Only Fang Lin, standing alone, was not picked by any formal disciples.

    It happened that these formal disciples seemed to be interested in Lin, but none of them chose him in the end.

    Fang Lin is very depressed. Is he so bad?

    Fang Lin thought that there must be something wrong with the eyes of these formal disciples. Yes, that''s it.

    When the little old man saw this scene not far away, he also shook his head and sneered, saying secretly, "this Fang Lin has offended that Kang Lu, and now he doesn''t know what happened."

    A group of formal disciples stood there, many of them looking at Fang Lin jokingly.

    Fang Lin doesn''t care. If you don''t pick me, don''t pick me. It''s a big deal to find another way by yourself.

    At this time, the leading young man suddenly said to Lin, "aren''t you surprised that we didn''t choose you?"

    Fang Lin nodded, puzzled on his face and said, "why don''t you pick me? Haven''t you heard that I''m a dead tree in spring?"

    The formal disciples were speechless immediately. Fang Lin was so cheeky that he recommended himself like this?

    The young man sneered and said, "so what if you know? Someone has greeted us for a long time, and we won''t pick you. If you don''t want to have a hard time in Zixia sect in the future, you''d better go back and think about what to do."

    Hearing this, Fang Lin understood that emotion was Kang Lu''s handwriting.

    Being able to let these formal disciples help target themselves, the energy of Kang Lu surprised Fang Lin a little.

    "Fang Lin, it doesn''t matter in the Zixia sect, especially the Dan sect, but it''s difficult to do anything. Even if you have some talents, you should obey the rules, but don''t be conceited." The young man added that there was much ridicule and disdain between his words.

    Fang Lin was not angry and said with a smile, "dare you ask this elder martial brother''s name?"

    The young man snorted softly. Although Lin disdained him, he still said, "it doesn''t hurt to let you know. My name is Shen Fu."

    Fang Lin nodded and muttered, "Shen Fu? This name doesn''t sound like a good person."

    Hearing the speech, everyone was surprised, looking at Fang Lin as if he were an idiot.

    Shen Fu''s face sank even more, and he was about to raise his hand and slap Fang Lin in the face.

    "Cough, the Dan altar is important. You should be careful in your words and deeds." At this time, the little old man not far away said while coughing.

    Shen Fu hesitated for a moment, but still didn''t start.

    Fang Lin looked at him with a smile, as if expecting that Shen Fu would not really do it.

    "Fang Lin, you don''t even know your situation. It''s really pathetic. Kang Lu can clean you up without me." Shen Fu said to Lin viciously.

    Fang Lin laughed and said, "I''m brave. It''s useless for you to scare me."

    Shen Fu sneered, and didn''t want to waste saliva with Fang Lin, so he had to take the people away.

    "Wait a minute, elder martial brother Shen." Just then, a slightly timid voice sounded.

    Shen Fu paused, turned around, and immediately said with a smile, "it''s brother Xu. What''s the matter?"

    The young man surnamed Xu is ugly. Although he is also a formal disciple, others can see from his eyes that this person probably has no status among the formal disciples.

    The young man surnamed Xu hesitated, pointed to Fang Lin and said, "I want to choose him to be my Dante."

    Hearing this, Fang Lin was secretly happy, but he didn''t show any expression, while the other formal disciples present frowned slightly.

    Shen Fu gave a cold look at the young man surnamed Xu and said, "brother Xu, what do you mean?"

    The young man surnamed Xu bowed his head slightly and said weakly, "I''m busy refining pills recently, and I need a Dan boy to fight. I hope my senior brother can succeed."

    Shen Fu was not happy and was about to stop it. Suddenly, he thought about it. Xu shangao was also an unpopular Lord, and his level among the formal disciples was at the bottom. Fang Lin couldn''t learn anything from this guy.

    Moreover, if Fang Lin was not selected in the end, it would be difficult for Kang Lu and others to help suppress Fang Lin. it would be better to complete Xu shangao.

    At that moment, Shen Fu smiled, patted Xu shangao on the shoulder, and said, "since younger martial brother Xu needs hands, this Fang Lin will be handed over to you. You should sharpen this boy''s spirit and never lose face to our formal disciples."

    Xu shangao barely smiled and nodded at Shen Fu.

    Shen Fu glanced at Fang Lin, snorted coldly, and then left with other formal disciples.

    When Lu Xiaoqing left with the beautiful woman, Lin showed a smile.

    Fang Lin also smiled at her.

    "Brother Fang, come with me." Xu shangao said to Lin. there was no arrogance of formal disciples between his words, which seemed very peaceful.

    Fang Lin looked at Xu shangao. This man looked like he was in his twenties and looked ordinary. His eyebrows were gloomy.

    "Brother Fang, what''s the matter?" Seeing Fang Lin staring at him all the time, Xu shangao wondered.

    Fang Lin said seriously, "elder martial brother Xu, why did you choose me? Are you not afraid to offend the hypocrite Shen Fu?"

    Hearing that Fang Lin actually called Shen Fu a hypocrite, Xu shangao was startled. Looking around, he found that Shen Fu and his companions had gone far away, and he should not have heard them. He immediately breathed a sigh of relief.

    Xu shangao said with a little blame, "how dare you say that? Elder martial brother Shen Fu is not a kind person."

    Fang Lin laughed and said, "don''t you think he is a hypocrite?"

    Xu shangao was speechless and could only avoid talking.

    Xu shangao sighed and said, "I just saw you so pathetic, so I chose you as my Dante, but you can''t learn anything with me. I''m at the bottom of the formal disciples."

    Fang Lin didn''t care at all when he heard the speech. He patted Xu shangao on the shoulder and said with a smile, "it''s commendable that you can face yourself squarely."

    Xu shangao looked at Fang Lin strangely. It''s too strange that one of your Dan Tong disciples actually patted me on the shoulder and said these words.

    "Well, come with me. I''m still busy refining pills." Xu shangao felt that Fang Lin was a little unique, but he didn''t think much. At present, he left the Dan altar with Fang Lin and went to the place where the official disciples lived.

    Along the way, Fang Lin asked about some official disciples and got a lot of information.

    It turned out that formal disciples were also divided into three, six, nine grades, and each class was clearly divided.

    Such a high mountain is the lowest inferior disciple among the formal disciples, while Shen Fu is the superior disciple.

    Above the top disciples, there are also true disciples, whose status is transcendent. There are only three true disciples in the whole Dan sect.

    Xu shangao is not only an inferior disciple, but also among the inferior disciples, he is relatively unpromising, and few people look down on him.

    When he arrived at the small courtyard where Xu shangao lived, Fang Lin smacked his tongue. Sure enough, the formal disciple was the formal disciple. The place where he lived was different. There was a separate small courtyard. He really envied Fang Lin.

    The yard is not big, but a lot of herbs have been planted. As soon as I entered the yard, I smelled the unique flavor of herbs.

    Fang Lin glanced at all the herbs in his heart, and looked at Xu shangao, but he had some appreciation for this person.

    "Although this guy is not promising, he still has some level of planting herbs." Fang Lin said in his heart.

    The herbs in the yard grow well. Obviously, Xu Shan Gao doesn''t spend less time on these herbs on weekdays.

    When Xu shangao saw Fang Lin looking at the herbs in the yard, he smiled and said, "these are all my own plants. Just have a look. Don''t break them."

    Fang Lin laughed and said, "it''s nothing if it''s broken. I''m a withered tree, and I can grow again if it''s broken."

    Xu shangao was speechless for a while, but what Fang Lin said was right. The body of withered trees in spring has a unique effect on herbs.

    "I want to refine pills. Just stay in the yard for a while. Don''t disturb me in the room." Xu shangao warned.

    "At least." Fang Lin answered, Xu Shan nodded high, and then pushed the door into the room.

    Fang Lin was bored in the yard. He looked left and right. After a while, there was a bang from the house. Fang Lin turned around and saw that Xu Shan came out of the house with a dark face.

    "Elder martial brother Xu, what''s the matter with you? Your face is so ugly?" Fang Lin laughed and asked deliberately.

 Chapter 9

    Don''t ask Fang Lin to know that Xu shangao must have failed in alchemy.

    When Fang Lin first came into contact with alchemy in his previous life, he often exploded the stove, but soon mastered knocking on the door, and there was no furnace explosion again.

    Xu shangao walked into the courtyard with a dark face, and he didn''t care that Fang Lin was laughing there. His face was full of depression and annoyance.

    "Elder martial brother Xu, you''d better wash your face first." Fang Lin said to him after laughing.

    Xu shangao sighed, washed his face, and was ready to return to the alchemy room.

    This time, Fang Lin followed in, and Xu shangao didn''t stop him. Come in, anyway, there is no secret in the alchemy room.

    "Elder martial brother Xu, why is your Dan stove so bad?" Fang Lin glanced at the dark Dan stove in the room and said.

    Xu shangao looked at Fang Lin in astonishment and said, "do you still know the quality of the Dan furnace? Although my Dan furnace is average, it is at least durable and has not been damaged after frying several times."

    Fang Lin was speechless. From his point of view, the black Dan stove was very inferior, and there were no other characteristics except for its durability.

    However, it is no wonder that Xu shangao is only a inferior disciple, and the Dan stove he can use will naturally not be much better.

    There was still a trace of black smoke in the Dan stove, and a burning smell of herbs filled the alchemy room, which was pungent.

    Fang Lin''s nose moved slightly, which was to distinguish how many kinds of herbs there were from the burning taste, and also know what elixir Xu shangao was refining just now.

    Xu shangao, with a sad face, cleared the residue from the Dan stove and sat on the ground sighing.

    "Elder martial brother Xu, why are you so depressed? Isn''t it a failure in alchemy? It''s a big deal. Just come again." Fang Lin couldn''t see it anymore and began to persuade him.

    Xu shangao shook his head and said in a bitter voice, "but I have failed several times. I can''t refine this heart clearing pill at all."

    Fang Lin said with a smile, "isn''t it just a heart clearing pill? If it can''t be refined, it won''t be refined."

    Xu shangao sighed and said, "you don''t know, our formal disciples have to evaluate once a month. The topic of this month is refining the heart clearing pill. If I can''t refine it, the result of the evaluation will be unqualified."

    Fang Lin was puzzled and said, "what will happen if you fail?"

    Xu shangao said bitterly, "unqualified? If unqualified, I will have less time to study in the Danlin academy next month, and the gap with other disciples will be wider and wider."

    Fang Lin asked again, "where is the Danlin courtyard?"

    Xu shangao wanted to cry. He was so depressed that Fang Lin even kept asking why he seemed to have deviated. Shouldn''t he comfort and persuade himself at this time?

    Fang Lin also realized that he had asked too many questions. He patted Xu shangao on the shoulder and said seriously, "elder martial brother Xu, you should know yourself clearly. Even if you go to Danlin garden, there will still be a gap with other formal disciples."

    б░бдбдбдб▒

    Xu shangao regretted. He felt that he should not choose Fang Lin to be his Dantong. This is completely to attack himself, okay?

    Seeing Xu shangao''s sad, angry and depressed expression, Fang Lin stopped joking and said, "it''s not the end of the month yet. Maybe you''ll succeed next time."

    Xu shangao shook his head repeatedly and said, "it''s easy to say. I''ve refined this heart clearing pill five times, and each time I failed in this step. I don''t even know what went wrong."

    "Why don''t you ask others, elder martial brother?" Fang Lin said.

    Xu shangao smiled bitterly and said, "most of the formal disciples are competitive. Who will tell you?"

    Fang Lin nodded, which is also true.

    "Forget it, it''s no use telling you this. Help me bring these herbs. If you don''t know anyone, please ask me." Xu shangao said and handed a Dan Fang to Fang Lin.

    Fang Lin took the pill and glanced at it. The herbs on it were all in the yard outside. They were just several kinds of herbs needed to refine Qingxin pill.

    A moment later, Fang Lin mixed all the herbs and brought them in.

    Seeing Fang Lin''s hands and feet so neat, Xu shangao was a little surprised, but he didn''t think much.

    "You can stay here and have a look. Anyway, you''ll have to refine pills in the future." Xu shangao didn''t let Fang Lin go out, so he let him stay in the alchemy room to watch his alchemy.

    Fang Lin directly sat down on the stool in the corner, and the old God was looking at Xu shangao''s Alchemy.

    Xu Shan was calm, and the gloomy color on his face converged. Then he patted the Dan furnace, and suddenly a flame rose in the furnace.

    Ordinary alchemy requires fire. Alchemists at such a high level use ordinary flames, but the temperature is higher than ordinary flames.

    The Dan furnace gradually had temperature, and the whole alchemy room was hot.

    Fang Lin looked at Xu shangao''s solemn look and felt funny. It didn''t feel like refining pills, but like being generous to die.

    The Dan stove is hot. Next, put all kinds of medicinal materials into the Dan stove.

    Xu shangao threw the herbs into the Dan stove bit by bit. Suddenly, Fang Lin''s eyes coagulated, and then a smile appeared at the corners of his mouth.

    "I see." Fang Lin said secretly that he had known the reason why Xu shangao failed to refine repeatedly.

    Fang Lin knew that Xu shangao would fail this time, but he didn''t point it out, but continued to watch silently.

    Sure enough, soon after all the herbs were thrown into the furnace, the furnace boomed and made a dull sound.

    Hearing this sound, Xu shangao''s eyes showed disappointment, and then with a bang, the flame in the Dan furnace suddenly went out, and a large stream of black smoke came out, spraying Xu shangao like black charcoal.

    Fang Lin wanted to laugh again, but considering Xu shangao''s mood at the moment, he resisted.

    Xu shangao was really depressed, but he had long expected that he would fail, so he seemed calm.

    Without speaking, Xu shangao silently cleaned up the residue in the Dan stove.

    Fang Lin also didn''t speak, silently walked out of the alchemy room, prepared the herbs for refining Qingxin pill again, and walked into the alchemy room again.

    Xu shangao was sitting in the corner frowning. Fang Lin put the medicine aside and said, "elder martial brother Xu, try again, maybe this time will be successful."

    Xu shangao shook his head and said, "if you don''t try, trying again is a waste of herbs."

    Fang Lin said with a smile, "elder martial brother Xu, as an alchemist, how can you give up easily? It''s just that many alchemists lose their heads after failing several times. Are many alchemists going to commit suicide in the river after failing hundreds of times?"

    Xu shangao felt dazed when he heard the speech.

    Fang Lin added, "alchemy is always going to fail, but as long as you succeed once, all your previous failures are worth it. Don''t elder martial brother Xu want other formal disciples to look up to him?"

    When he said these words, Fang Lin couldn''t help but return to the scene when he was in the Dansheng palace, and his heart burst into sobs.

    After hearing Fang Lin''s words, Xu shangao''s depression and depression in his eyes gradually dissipated and stood up again.

    "Younger martial brother Fang, I can''t imagine that although you are only a Dan boy, you make my formal disciple feel inferior. You''re right. My generation of alchemists should not be afraid of failure. I still have a chance. I want to make those who despise me look at me differently!" Xu Shan said loudly.

    Fang Lin looked at him with satisfaction. Although Xu shangao''s qualifications, appearance and bones were poor, at least his spirit as an alchemist was worth encouraging.

    Xu shangao cheered up and came to the furnace again. He took a deep breath to calm his heart completely.

    "Brother Fang, do you think I can succeed?" Xu shangao suddenly asked.

    Fang Lin smiled and said, "sure."

    Xu shangao also smiled, "I borrow your kind words."

    When he began to refine pills again, Xu shangao looked very serious and stared at the furnace without blinking.

    When Fang Lin began to put the herbs in, he said, "brother Xu, maybe it will be better to put the qingmingcao first and then the macaroni at last."

    Xu shangao was stunned, frowned and looked at Fang Lin, hesitated for a moment, then clenched his teeth, and followed Fang Lin''s advice.

    First put the qingmingcao in, then put other herbs into the Dan stove, and finally the pink macaroni.

    Cover the furnace, Xu shangao''s face full of tension, for fear that this time alchemy failed again.

    Fang Lin was calm for a while, thinking that if this failed, he, the Dan Zun, didn''t have to live, and just ended it himself.

    One hour, two hours, three hoursбдбдбд

    Xu shangao looked at the Dante furnace in a daze, and there was no sign of explosion. Everything in the Dante furnace was normal, and the heart clearing pill was gradually condensing and forming.

    Xu shangao''s face showed ecstasy, and he was so excited that he almost jumped up.

    "It''s successful! I''m successful! I refined the heart clearing pill!" Xu shangao shouted excitedly.

    Fang Lin said helplessly, "elder martial brother Xu, it''s just a heart clearing pill. You''d better keep a low profile. You can''t be such a man without pursuit."

    Xu shangao suddenly looked at Fang Lin and wondered, "how do you know that you should finally put the macaroni in?"

    Fang Lin said proudly, "because I''m a genius."

    б░бдбдбдб▒

    Xu shangao took a deep look at Fang Lin and said, "brother Fang, can you also refine pills?"

    Fang Lin nodded and said very seriously, "that''s nature. I''m a genius. As long as it''s Alchemy, there''s nothing I won''t do."

    Hearing the words, Xu Shan gaodun turned his mouth and said, "just boast."

    Fang Lin is helpless. You don''t believe it.

    After a pause, Xu shangao said, "but thank you very much. Without your reminder, I might have been getting into the tip of the ox horn."

    After speaking, Xu shangao made a deep bow to Fang Lin.

    Fang Lin smiled and patted Xu shangao on the shoulder, saying, "elder martial brother Xu didn''t want me to be embarrassed in front of everyone before, so I naturally want to help elder martial brother."

    Hearing the speech, Xu shangao was also quite impressed. He kindly chose Fang Lin as his Dan boy, and in the twinkling of an eye Fang Lin helped him refine the heart clearing pill. This drink and Peck is really wonderful.

    "Elder martial brother Xu, I have something to discuss with you." Fang Lin said with a smile.

 Chapter 10

    Xu shangao asked, "younger martial brother Fang, just say it."

    Fang Lin laughed and pointed to the dark Danlu.

    Xu shangao didn''t understand for a moment, but he quickly reacted. He stared at Fang Lin with wide eyes and said in surprise, "you mean you want to refine pills?"

    "That''s right. I hope elder martial brother can lend me a furnace of elixir to refine a furnace of elixir." Fang Lin nodded and said.

    Xu shangao looked at Fang Lin strangely and asked, "do you really know how to refine pills?"

    Fang Lin was almost crazy in his heart. I''m a great Dan Zun. How dare you ask me such a question?

    On second thought, I''m really in the shallow water of Longyou now. It''s really surprising that a mere Dantong disciple actually wants to refine pills.

    "Don''t worry, elder martial brother. Alchemy is my specialty." Fang Lin patted his chest and said.

    Xu shangao frowned and said, "but you are the Dan boy. How can you refine pills?"

    Fang Lin smiled and said proudly, "I didn''t say that I''m a genius. What''s so difficult about such a simple thing as alchemy."

    б░бдбдбдб▒

    Xu shangao couldn''t wait to throw Fang Lin out. This is too annoying. He was so anxious to make a furnace of heart clearing pills by himself that he scratched his ears. Did you say that refining pills is a very simple thing?

    If alchemy is easy, then what is difficult in the eyes of Fang Lin?

    Xu shangao said unhappily, "brother Fang, it''s not that brother Fang doesn''t want to lend it to you, but that alchemy is a big deal. Besides, the Dan clan has rules that Dan Tong disciples can''t alchemy. If you want to alchemy because of curiosity, I can''t agree."

    Fang Lin is speechless. Please, I just did you a big favor, okay? How can you look righteous and awe inspiring in the blink of an eye?

    "The rules are dead, and people are alive. I''m not curious about alchemy. To tell you the truth, my experience of alchemy is much richer than you. Do you want me to make it for you now?" Fang Lin disdained.

    Xu shangao hesitated. He had always been used to being honest. For a moment, he didn''t dare to agree to Fang Lin.

    Seeing this, Fang Lin curled his lips and said, "well, if you lend me the Dante stove to refine pills, I''ll give you one pill."

    Hearing the speech, Xu shangao asked, "what kind of pill do you want to refine? If I can, can''t I help you refine it?"

    Fang Lin glanced at Xu shangao with undisguised disdain in his eyes.

    "I''m afraid you can''t refine it." Fanglin road.

    Xu shangao snorted and asked, "I don''t believe it yet. Tell me what pill to refine?"

    Fang Lin sneered and said, "I want to refine Tongmai pill. Can you refine it?"

    Xu shangao was stunned and asked, "what is Tongmai pill?"

    Fang Lin curled his lips and said, "you don''t even know what Tongmai pill is, and you still want to help me refine it? Save it, I can refine it myself."

    Xu shangao was a little embarrassed. He originally thought he was a formal disciple, and it should be no problem to help Fang Lin refine a pill, but he didn''t expect that he had never heard of the pill that Fang Lin wanted to refine.

    Seeing Xu shangao''s expression, Fang Lin smiled and said, "Tongmai pill is a superior pill. You don''t know, it should be the pill that hasn''t been exposed to Tongmai pill."

    After a pause, Fang Lin said again, "I refined Tongmai pill to get through the 36 blocked meridians in my body. When the pill comes out, I''ll give you two, so that you can also get some benefits."

    "Really?" Xu shangao was enchanted. It turned out that Tongmai pill had such advantages. If it could be refined, it was also possible for him to lend the Dan stove to Fang Lin.

    Fang Lin snorted twice and said, "of course it''s true. Do you think ordinary people can do the skill I just pointed you?"

    Xu shangao thought about it, too. If Fang Lin hadn''t instructed him to put herbs in the order, I''m afraid I wouldn''t be able to refine the heart clearing pill.

    However, Xu shangao was still worried and asked, "but you said that Tongmai pill is a superior pill. Can you really refine it?"

    Pills below the first grade are collectively referred to as "non-entry", and non-entry is also divided into three levels, namely, upper, middle and lower.

    Tongmai pill is the first-class pill. Although it is not in the class, it is actually very close to the level of a pill.

    Xu shangao asked himself that it was OK to refine a inferior pill by himself, while it was difficult to refine a medium pill. As for the superior pill, Xu shangao had not even refined half of it.

    And a Dan boy in Fanglin District vowed to refine the first-class Dan medicine as soon as he came up. Who would believe it if he said it?

    But Xu shangao really believes in it.

    "Absolutely no problem. Besides, elder martial brother Xu, it''s estimated that half of the 36 meridians in your body have failed to pass? With the pill to pass through more meridians, your speed of cultivation will also increase a lot. This is a matter of great benefits. Don''t think about it any more. Just lend me the stove safely." Fang Lin said.

    Xu shangao finally stopped hesitating, bit his teeth and said, "well, did you promise me that if you really refined Tongmai pill, you can give me two."

    Fang Lin laughed, "no problem, I won''t forget."

    "When will you start?" Xushan Gaodao.

    Fang Lin went to the Dan stove, patted it, and said, "let''s start now. Anyway, it''s all right to be idle."

    Xu shangao said, "then I''ll watch."

    Fang Lin glanced at him and said, "you''d better do your own thing. I''m not used to being present when I''m refining pills."

    "But in case something goes wrong with you, can''t I still help?" Xu shangao said.

    Fang Lin glanced at him and said, "just put a hundred hearts on it and wait for benefits."

    "Well, I''ll go and give the heart clearing pill to the elder. You should be careful, because my Dan stove is damaged." Xu shangao told him that he was pushed out of the yard directly by Fang Lin.

    After Xu shangao went out, Fang Lin began to refine Tongmai pill.

    Tongmai pill requires a lot of herbs. Fortunately, a lot of herbs have been planted in the small medicine garden of xushangao, which saves a lot of effort of Fang Lin.

    After preparing the herbs, Fang Lin entered the alchemy room and closed the door.

    Looking at the dark Danlu, Fang Lin put away his usual laughter and uninhibited, with a rather complicated expression.

    Once upon a time, what he came into contact with were the most superior Dan furnaces. Like this ordinary Dan furnace in front of him, Fang Lin can''t remember how long he hasn''t been in contact with it.

    "Alas, almost almost, better than nothing." Fang Lin secretly said in his heart, as soon as he patted the Dan stove, the flame burned in it.

    Alchemy requires fire. The higher the level of alchemists, the more powerful the flame they use.

    Fortunately, Tongmai pill is just a non-existent pill, which can be refined with ordinary flame.

    The flame soon heated the Dan furnace. Fang Lin looked calm and his eyes were extraordinarily calm.

    He has made alchemy many times in his previous life, but this life is the first time.

    Although he hasn''t started yet, Fang Lin has practiced his alchemy process countless times in his mind.

    This is an experience. I have thought of everything before I started.

    When Fang Lin began to refine the Tongmai pill, Xu shangao, with his heart in his mind, also came to the Danlin courtyard, ready to give the refined Qingxin pill to the elders for evaluation.

    The Danlin courtyard is the place where formal disciples learn the art of alchemy, and it is also an important place of the danzong. Every day, three elders sit in the Danlin courtyard.

    At this time, some formal disciples in the Danlin courtyard have arrived and are giving their refined heart clearing pills to the elders for evaluation.

    "Eh? Isn''t this younger martial brother Xu? Why did he come to the Danlin courtyard at this time?" A tall official disciple saw Xu shangao and deliberately shouted.

    Hearing this, everyone turned to look at Xu shangao. Some people showed surprise, some showed disdain, and others showed indifference.

    The elder also looked at Xu shangao, frowned slightly, and scolded, "what are you doing if you don''t refine the pill well and run around? It''s only a few days before the end of the month. Is your heart clearing pill still refined?"

    Many formal disciples are secretly laughing, which shows that Xu shangao''s position among formal disciples is indeed not very good.

    Xu shangao didn''t speak, holding his breath, and went straight to the elder.

    Seeing that Xu shangao ignored himself, the tall young man couldn''t hang his face, but with the presence of the elder, he was not easy to attack, so he could only stare at Xu shangao with gloomy eyes.

    "Disciple Xu shangao refined five heart clearing pills. Please examine them." Xu shangao held the jade bottle in both hands and said to the elder.

    Hearing the speech, the formal disciples present were a little surprised, especially those who looked down on Xu shangao before, and felt a little incredible.

    "What? Did I hear right? Xu shangao actually refined the heart clearing pill?"

    "It''s impossible. I know his level best. He can''t refine the heart clearing pill."

    "Look, if he talks nonsense, the elder will not spare him first."

    бдбдбд

    A group of disciples said one after another, Xu shangao looked a little ugly, but he didn''t say a word.

    The elder frowned slightly, glanced at Xu shangao, took the jade bottle, and his heart was also a little unconvinced.

    After all, Xu shangao''s level is also clear. In the refining process of Qingxin pill, he needs to pay attention to the order of medicinal materials. If no one knows this key point, it is difficult for him to find it out. Xu shangao, a inferior disciple, cannot find it out by himself.

    "Please examine it." Seeing that the elder didn''t move, Xu shangao said again.

    "Hum, I will naturally see it, but if you make a fool of yourself in front of me, don''t blame me for punishing you." The elder said coldly.

    Xu shangao clenched his fist. This feeling of being looked down upon is really uncomfortable.

    The elder opened the bottle and poured out five light blue round pills.

    The old man''s surprise in his eyes flashed away. He put the pill in front of his nose and smelled it. The surprise in his eyes was even worse.

    Other formal disciples present were surprised to see that it was actually a real heart clearing pill.

    "Is Xu shangao enlightened? Unexpectedly, he really refined the heart clearing pill?" Many people think so.

    "It has reached the level of middle grade!" The old man suddenly said in surprise.

 Chapter 11

    Xu shangao wanted to shout loudly. At this moment, his spine was straight and his heart was even more excited.

    The other formal disciples present, especially the tall young man, all changed their faces and looked at Xu shangao in disbelief.

    "He actually refined a medium-quality heart clearing pill. How is this possible?" This is the thought of those formal disciples present.

    The elder looked suspiciously at Xu shangao and the pill in his hand. He doubted whether this heart clearing pill was made by Xu shangao.

    After all, he knows Xu Shan''s high level. Even if he happens to refine the heart clearing pill, it will only be of inferior quality, and it can''t be of medium quality.

    Even many formal disciples who rank higher than Xu Shan can''t refine medium-quality heart clearing pills. How can Xu shangao, who ranks bottom, refine them?

    "Elder, this pill was never refined by Xu shangao. He must have asked someone to help him refine it. Please see it clearly!" The tall young man suddenly said.

    Xu shangao was furious when he heard the speech and shouted, "this heart clearing pill is made by myself. This is slander!"

    The tall young man sneered and said, "who didn''t know that you Xu shangao can only refine some pills of inferior quality. This heart clearing pill has reached medium quality. You dare to say that you refined it. It''s a joke!"

    Xu shangao''s face turned red, his breath was short, and he stared at the tall young man.

    The tall young man was not afraid at all, and looked at Xu shangao with disdain.

    "Xu shangao, to be honest, did you ask someone to refine this pill?" The old man also asked, and he did not believe that Xu Shan could refine a medium-quality heart clearing pill.

    Xu shangao was stunned when he heard the speech. Then he looked around and found that everyone''s face was suspicious.

    Xu shangao was sad that he had been so despised among the official disciples. It was clear that he refined the pill himself, but no one believed that he refined it himself.

    "Elder, in order to prove that this pill was refined by myself, I am willing to refine it in public in front of everyone. If it fails, the disciple is willing to be punished!" Xu shangao said forcefully to your old man, with a decisive color on his face.

    The old man and the crowd were surprised that Xu shangao actually wanted to refine pills in public, which forced him to a dead end.

    The tall young man immediately said, "elder, since younger martial brother Xu wants to prove his innocence, just as he wishes."

    Xu shangao suddenly turned his head, glared at the tall young man, and said, "if I succeed, you should kneel down and apologize to me!"

    "What?" The tall young man didn''t expect Xu shangao to pull himself up, and immediately hesitated.

    Xu shangao sneered and said, "why? Dare not?"

    The tall young man sneered and said, "I''m afraid you''re a inferior disciple? OK! If you succeed in refining medium-quality heart clearing pills, I''ll kneel down and apologize to you, but if you fail, you''ll kneel in front of me and learn two barks!"

    "It''s a deal!" Xu Shan said coldly.

    The tall young man sneered, as if he had seen Xu shangao kneeling in front of him to learn dog barking, and his heart was particularly excited.

    The old man didn''t stop them, but looked at Xu shangao and said, "Dan Lu and herbs are ready-made. Let''s start now, but you should understand the consequences of doing so."

    Without hesitation, Xu shangao said, "I understand."

    The old man nodded and led the crowd to an alchemy room.

    "Go in." The old man pointed to the alchemy room and said to Xu shangao.

    "If you regret it, kneel in front of me now, and you don''t have to bark like a dog." The tall young man sneered.

    Xu Shan snorted coldly, ignoring the sarcasm of the tall young man, and walked directly into the alchemy room.

    The old man followed, while other formal disciples waited outside the alchemy room.

    After all, alchemy is a serious matter. Too many people can easily affect alchemists.

    Two hours later, the old man came out of the alchemy room with a jade bottle in his hand and no expression on his face.

    Xu shangao came out behind the old man, with an undisguised fatigue on his face, but joy in his eyes.

    Seeing this, everyone outside was surprised, especially the tall young man, who was even more worried.

    "No! He''s just a inferior disciple, and he''s also the bottom garbage. It''s impossible to refine medium-quality pills. He won''t!" The young man kept talking in his heart, but the happy look on Xu shangao''s face made him more and more uneasy.

    Everyone looked at the old man, waiting for him to announce the result.

    The old man looked around the crowd, and finally his eyes fell on the tall young man. He shook his head slightly, sighed and said, "it''s successful."

    The simple three words, like a thunder in the dry land, shocked the formal disciples present.

    The old man didn''t say much. He took out several heart clearing pills just refined by Xu shangao. As expected, they all reached medium quality as the previous ones.

    Seeing this scene, the tall young man suddenly turned pale, and his forehead was full of cold sweat.

    Others looked at the tall young man with pity. At the same time, they were secretly glad that they didn''t bet with Xu shangao, otherwise they would lose their face.

    Although Xu shangao was tired at the moment, he was particularly happy in the bottom of his heart. His resentment, which had been suppressed for a long time, was completely dissipated today.

    "Lin Xu, I won, don''t you kneel down?" Xu shangao suddenly roared loudly.

    The tall young man named Lin Xu, with a very stiff expression, heard Xu shangao''s roar and saw that others were far away from him. His heart was sad and knelt in front of Xu shangao on the spot.

    "I''m wrong!" After finishing this sentence quickly, Lin Xu quickly stood up, didn''t care about anything, and ran away directly.

    Xu shangao smiled. Lin Xu has always looked down on himself, but today he knelt down in front of him and admitted his mistake. Although the two people can be said to have forged a grudge, Xu shangao didn''t care. Anyway, he had a bad breath and was particularly happy.

    When Xu shangao returned to his residence, he saw Fang Lin lying leisurely on a bamboo chair.

    Seeing this, Xu shangao suddenly became speechless. Didn''t he say he wanted to refine Tongmai pill? Why did you lie in the yard and take a nap?

    "Brother Fang, brother Fang." Xu Shan shouted twice, but he didn''t wake Fang Lin up. When he walked in, he found that Fang Lin was sleeping heavily and his face was a little pale.

    Xu shangao was a little worried. He went into the house and took a blanket to cover Fang Lin.

    Walking to the Dante stove, Xu shangao also touched the Dante stove, with residual temperature, indicating that Fang Lin did use the Dante stove.

    "Alas, younger martial brother Fang is still not good enough. Using the Dan stove costs mind and spirit. It is estimated that he is exhausted." Xu shangao said secretly in his heart.

    It was not until the evening that Fang Lin woke up, and his face looked much better.

    "Brother Fang, you finally wake up. If you don''t wake up again, I''ll take pills to save you." Xu shangao said with a sigh.

    Fang Lin looked at the sky, and it was almost dark. He looked at Xu shangao again, grinned, and reached out to touch two golden round pills from his arms.

    "Elder martial brother Xu, this is the Tongmai pill I promised you. Take it sometime." Fang Lin said.

    Xu shangao was surprised to take two pills. When he looked closely, he found that the two pills were particularly good in quality, round and full, bright in color, and mellow in fragrance. Although the quality of this Tongmai pill could not be judged by Xu shangao''s level, it was thought that it was at least medium quality, which was likely to reach the top grade.

    At the thought of this, Xu shangao couldn''t help but be surprised. When he looked at Fang Lin again, it was like looking at a monster.

    "Did you make this?" Xu shangao asked a very poor question.

    Fang Lin winked and said with a smile, "I refined it naturally. Don''t you believe elder martial brother Xu?"

    Xu Shan said heartily, of course I don''t believe it. You are just a disciple of Dan Tong. The quality of the refined Dan medicine is so good, which is expected to be more shocking for others.

    But Xu shangao at least saw the magic of Fang Lin. without Fang Lin''s guidance, Xu shangao is afraid that he can''t refine Qingxin pill until now, so although he is surprised at this moment, he hasn''t lost his temper.

    "Younger martial brother Fang, I doubt if you are some Dandao genius who deliberately hides among the disciples of Dandong?" Xu shangao said helplessly.

    Fang Lin looked surprised: "did you see this?"

    б░бдбдбдб▒

    Tongmai pill was refined by Fang Lin. there were six pills in total, two of which were given to Xu shangao, and there were still four left in Fang Lin.

    In the case of Fanglin''s blocked meridians, four Tongmai pills are enough to open those blocked meridians.

    Xu shangao told Fang Lin about his bet with Lin Xu in the daytime, and his words were full of pride.

    "Elder martial brother Xu, it seems that you and I are in the same boat. I am not treated well in Dantong disciples, and you are looked down upon as I am in formal disciples. Alas, we are really in trouble." Fang Lin sighed.

    "With younger martial brother Fang''s qualifications, I will definitely stand out in the future. Elder martial brother, I have little hope." Xu shangao said.

    Fang Lin patted him on the shoulder and said, "this is not necessarily. Many people are late bloomers. I think elder martial brother Xu belongs to the category of late bloomers."

    Xu shangao smiled bitterly, "don''t comfort me."

    At night, Fang Yun and Xu shangao took Tongmai pill at the same time.

    However, the situation was different after the two took it. Early the next morning, Xu shangao opened up several blocked meridians in his body. Thirty six meridians were completely unblocked, and the whole person felt as if he had sublimated.

    However, Fang Lin has been closed for three days, digesting the medicinal power of Tongmai pill and constantly opening up the blocked meridians.

    On the fourth day, Fang Lin finally got out of the pass, and the blocked meridians in his body were also opened, and one of the 72 meridians was accidentally opened.

    The human body has 36 major veins, 72 minor veins, and countless details.

    Among them, 72 small veins are completely occluded, and only 18 of the 36 major veins are connected.

    In the early stage of cultivating martial arts, the most important thing is to open up these blocked meridians. From the thirty-six meridians to the seventy-two meridians.

 Chapter 12

    Thirty six pulses were completely opened, and another one of the seventy-two pulses was opened. Such a result was completely unexpected for Fang Lin.

    Although it is only one of the seventy-two pulses, it is of great significance. Fang Lin has taken a big step ahead of those ordinary people in the initial stage.

    Fang Lin was excited, and immediately began to practice after his meridians were opened.

    After all, the realm is too low, and it is difficult to refine pills, and there must be enough realm to support everything.

    Fang Lin cultivates the secret method of Dansheng palace, called Jiuding tongtianjue, which is the first skill of Dansheng palace. Only the core and most important disciples of Dansheng Palace are qualified to practice.

    Moreover, Jiuding Tongtian decision is divided into three parts. In the whole Dansheng palace, there are only three people who are qualified to practice the whole part, and Fang Lin is one of them.

    Although the Zixia sect where Fang Lin is located also has skills for his disciples to practice, Fang Lin really despises those skills. After all, it is absolutely impossible for Fang Lin to practice these low-level skills after practicing Jiuding tongtianjue.

    However, although Jiuding tongtianjue is a peerless skill, it is also extremely rigorous to practice. The most important condition is to devour those excellent Dan Ding.

    In previous lives, Fang Lin devoured eight excellent Dan tripods and cultivated the nine tripods to the eighth level, which can be called the first person in the Dansheng palace.

    If you cultivate the nine tripods to the Ninth level, you can incarnate the tripod. Everything in heaven and earth can be refined. Turning your hand, you can refine all pills, which is extremely mysterious.

    But even with the inside information of the Dansheng palace, Fang Lin didn''t let the nine tripods to the Ninth level, because the requirements of the last dan tripod were too high.

    In this life, Fang Lin has to start from scratch. Even Fang Lin doesn''t know whether he can return to the height of his previous life.

    After being closed for ten days in a row, Fang Lin walked out of the room. The realm was still human and yuan, but the spirit of the whole person felt different.

    "Younger martial brother Fang, you can figure it out. Tomorrow is the Dan altar teaching of your Dan Tong disciples. Don''t be absent." Xu shangao was fiddling with the herbs he had planted in the yard. When he saw Fang Yun coming out, he said.

    Fang Lin answered, and also came close. Regardless of Xu shangao''s reaction, he directly picked several herbs.

    "Brother Fang, what are you doing?" Xu shangao asked.

    Fang Lintou didn''t turn back and walked into the alchemy room and said, "alchemy."

    With that, he closed the door of the alchemy room.

    Xu shangao''s face is helpless. Please, this is my alchemy room. Why don''t you see it at all?

    However, Xu shangao didn''t care. After seeing Fang Lin''s extraordinary, he would no longer stop Fang Lin from refining pills.

    Fang Lin this time mainly refined the Qi Nourishing pill, which can improve the cultivation efficiency and quickly let Fang Lin enter the triple realm of human yuan.

    In order to win Fang Lin over, Kang Lu also took out a bottle of Qi Nourishing pill, but Fang Lin didn''t accept it.

    First, he didn''t want to be controlled by others, but Fang Lin didn''t like the pills refined by others.

    Since you want to take pills, you should refine the best by yourself.

    Yangqi pill is not a good pill, and it is also out of the stream, but it is relatively advanced among the out of the stream.

    Fang Lin has the experience of previous lives. Even though the conditions are far worse than those in previous lives, it is still very easy to refine this pill.

    Two hours later, Fang Lin went out of the alchemy room, holding a jade bottle with seven Qi Nourishing pills in it.

    "Elder martial brother Xu, here are seven Qi Nourishing pills. I''ll give you three." Fang Lin said.

    Xu shangao was surprised when he heard the speech and said, "have you refined a Qi Nourishing pill?"

    Fang Lin nodded and handed three blue pills to Xu shangao.

    Xu shangao took it carefully, looked carefully, and found that the three Qi Nourishing pills had reached the top quality.

    "The high-quality Qi Nourishing pill can improve the cultivation efficiency by three to four times, which is too precious!" Xu shangao said excitedly.

    The effect of Yang Qi Dan is generally to increase the cultivation efficiency by one to two times, and the medium quality must have twice the efficiency.

    The superior quality can be increased by three to four times, and its value is much higher than that of the medium quality Yang Qi Dan.

    If these Qi Nourishing pills are taken out, they will certainly be robbed by those disciples of the Wu sect. After all, the disciples of the Wu sect attach most importance to cultivation efficiency, and high-quality Qi Nourishing pills are too rare.

    "Younger martial brother Fang, why are the pills you refined so good in quality?" Xu shangao couldn''t help asking.

    Fang Lin smiled and said, "if you refine more pills, the quality of the pills will naturally come up."

    Hearing the speech, Xu shangao looked at Fang Lin strangely and said secretly that you look like you are only in your teens. How many pills can you refine?

    Fang Lin didn''t immediately take the Qi Nourishing pill to improve his realm. After all, once he took it, it must take several days to improve his realm in seclusion. Tomorrow is the Dan altar for teaching, so he had to go.

    So Fang Lin is going to take Yang Qi Dan to break through the realm when he comes back tomorrow.

    Dan Tan teaches twice a month, and none of the Dan Tong disciples can be absent. Even Fang Lin and Lu Xiaoqing, who have followed the official disciples for six months, must go.

    The next day, Fang Lin went to dantan early in the morning. It was too late to save time, and a group of people laughed at him there.

    Although Fang Lin didn''t care about the ridicule of these Dan Tong disciples, after all, he was annoyed to hear too much.

    Lu Xiaoqing and several other new disciples arrived one after another. Seeing that Fang Lin had arrived, Lu Xiaoqing immediately showed a happy face and came to Fang Lin''s side.

    "Younger martial sister Xiaoqing is all right. It''s like three autumn after a day''s absence." Fang Lin said with a smile.

    Lu Xiaoqing glanced at Fang Lin and said unhappily, "it''s only half a month. Do you miss me that much?"

    Fang Lin said with a smile, "of course I do. My closest person in danzong is junior sister Xiaoqing. Why don''t I miss you?"

    Lu Xiaoqing heard the speech, snorted softly and said, "it''s almost the same."

    Not far away, SUN Hao saw that Fang Lin and Lu Xiaoqing were so close, and his eyes were jealous.

    Kang Lu was still the same as before, with a group of Dantong disciples rushing forward and backward, sitting in his old position.

    As soon as Kang Lu arrived, the whole Dan altar was quiet a lot. Some Dan Tong disciples glanced at Fang Lin with pity and schadenfreude in their eyes.

    Lu Xiaoqing leaned against Fang Lin''s ear, exhaled like orchid, and whispered, "I''ve heard that the elder who came to lecture today has a deep relationship with Kang Lu. It seems that he wants to make things difficult for you during the lecture. You should be careful."

    Fang Lin didn''t hear what Lu Xiaoqing said clearly, because he was thinking about something else. Subconsciously, he asked, "what did you say?"

    Lu Xiaoqing was very angry. He gently hit Fang Lin, and he was afraid that Fang Lin would suffer losses, so he leaned closer, and his lips almost stuck to Fang Lin''s ears.

    "I mean, the elder who lectured today has a good relationship with Kang Lu. He may have to make things difficult for you during the lecture. Be careful yourself. Don''t blame me for not reminding you at that time. Are you clear?" Lu Xiaoqing said unhappily.

    Fang Lin nodded and put a Qi Nourishing pill in Lu Xiaoqing''s palm.

    Lu Xiaoqing looked down and looked at Fang Lin again, with a trace of joy in her heart.

    "Alas, there are still three left. I don''t know whether they are enough." Fang Lin sighed in his heart, this pill is really not enough.

    Kang luduan sat in front of the Dan altar and looked back at Fang Lin with a chill in his eyes.

    "Elder martial brother Kang, this time we''ll wait to see him make a fool of himself." A person beside said.

    Kang Lu nodded and didn''t speak. He was also looking forward to the next thing in his heart.

    As the sun rose, I saw a thin old man in a gray robe walking slowly to the stone platform.

    "I''m zhaodengming. I''ll teach you today." The thin old man Zhao Dengming''s eyes were burning, and he glanced at all the Dantong disciples below.

    Fang Lin keenly noticed that Zhao Dengming''s eyes stagnated for a moment when he saw himself, which made Fang Lin understand that the old man would most likely embarrass himself.

    After paying homage to the four holy statues, the class began. Zhao Dengming''s voice was a little hoarse and his tone was severe and hurried. Only his voice echoed in the whole Dan altar, and the 3000 disciples below dared not breathe.

    Fang Lin didn''t fall asleep in the middle of the journey this time. Lu Xiaoqing was worried that Fang Lin would stare at Fang Lin all the time, just like last time, for fear that Fang Lin would fall asleep.

    In fact, Fang Lin fell asleep last time for a reason. His body was too bad and he was lack of energy, so he was easy to get tired.

    Now, Fang Lin''s internal meridians are open and full of energy. As long as he concentrates, he won''t fall asleep.

    Suddenly, Zhao Dengming''s voice on the stone platform paused, and then said, "well, now I want to start asking questions. The questions are all what I just said. If I can''t answer them, I''m not listening attentively, and I must punish!"

    Fang Lin''s eyes narrowed slightly, and a secret passage came. Lu Xiaoqing looked at Fang Lin with some worry.

    Kang Lu sneered in his heart. He had been waiting for this moment for a long time.

    Sure enough, Zhao Dengming immediately looked at Fang Lin in the crowd and said, "you, stand up."

    Hearing the speech, Fang Lin stood up honestly, with a calm face and no stage fright.

    Zhao Dengming paused and said, "what''s your name?"

    Fang Lin said, "disciple Fang Lin, I''ve seen elder Zhao."

    Zhao Dengming nodded, seemingly unable to see the slightest sign of targeting Fang Lin.

    "I ask you, in the herbal garden, there is a kind of herb that is light yellow and pungent. It feels warm. It blooms day after day and fails night. It matures day after day and ten years later. What is it?" Zhao Dengming asked.

    As soon as this question was thrown out, many Dantong disciples below were thinking hard, and even Kang Lu frowned, unable to think of the answer for a time.

    Lu Xiaoqing''s face was anxious. This problem was too difficult. Even if she often went to the herbal garden to learn vegetation knowledge, she couldn''t think of it at all.

    "This elder Zhao is too much. There are so many medicinal materials in herbal garden. How can you know what it is when you describe it in such a general way?" Lu Xiaoqing complained in his heart and was secretly anxious for Fang Lin.

    Many Dan Tong disciples shook their heads secretly. Zhao Dengming''s embarrassment was too obvious. Fang Lin was afraid to be punished this time.

 Chapter 13

    Fang Lin looked calm, even with a smile, slightly hugged Zhao Dengming and said, "report back to the elder, the disciple just knows this problem."

    Zhao Dengming frowned slightly and said, "do you really know? If you talk nonsense, I will not spare you!"

    Fang Lin laughed, completely indifferent to Zhao Dengming''s scolding, and said, "what the elder said should be Jinjiao fruit."

    As soon as he said this, Zhao Dengming suddenly showed a surprised look, and many Dantong disciples below were suddenly enlightened.

    "Jinjiaoguo? Ah! It''s jinjiaoguo! Why didn''t I think of it?"

    "The whole body is light yellow, the hand feels warm, and has a pungent smell. It opens in the morning and fails in the evening. It is indeed a golden burnt fruit after ten years of maturity!"

    "Fang Lin thought it was jinjiaoguo so soon. It was really awesome!"

    бдбдбд

    Lu Xiaoqing''s face was full of surprise. She thought for a long time, but she didn''t think it was Jin jiaoguo. Fang Lin said it, which was really beyond her expectation.

    SUN Hao clenched his teeth. He still wanted to wait to see Fang Lin make a fool of himself, but he was disappointed again.

    Kang Lu''s face was gloomy, and those Dantong disciples beside him also looked at each other, as quiet as silence.

    "Elder martial brother Kang, was Fang Lin lucky?" A Dantong disciple said cautiously.

    Kang Lu glanced at him and snorted without speaking.

    "It''s definitely Mongolian. Even our senior Dantong disciples can''t think it''s jinjiaoguo. How can he Fanglin think of it?"

    "Yes, he hasn''t even been to the herbal garden. How can he know the answer? It must be Meng."

    "This boy is lucky, but he won''t be so lucky next time."

    бдбдбд

    Those followers of Kang Lu did not believe in evil, and they all believed that Fang Lin was lucky.

    Only Kang Lu, whose face was very ugly, felt that Fang Lin was afraid that he was not deceived.

    The surprised look on Zhao Dengming''s face soon converged. After all, he was an elder. Even if he was still surprised in his heart, he would not show it.

    "Very good. It deserves to be the best among the new disciples this time. Listen to my second question, it won''t be as simple as the first one." Zhao Dengming nodded and said that Lin had some praise from the other party.

    Fang Lin sneered in his heart, still smiling on the surface, and said, "elder, please."

    Zhao Dengming paused and said, "the second problem is still related to the herbal garden. There is a medicinal material in the herbal garden, which is light red, odorless, hard and cold to touch. What is it?"

    For a time, many Dantong disciples looked at Fang Lin and wanted to see if Fang Lin could answer it again, but most Dantong disciples didn''t think Fang Lin could answer it. After all, this second question was more general than the one just now. Even standing in the herbal garden, it was difficult to find this kind of medicine for a time.

    At this time, even the Dan Tong disciple who reacted slowly saw that Zhao Dengming was deliberately making trouble for Fang Lin, otherwise, he would not have asked such a difficult question at all.

    "Elder martial brother Kang, the other side of Lin can''t get out this time!" The man beside Kang Lu sneered.

    Kang Lu''s face also eased a lot, nodded, and looked back at Fang Lin.

    "Fang Lin, this time you must lose your reputation as a genius!" Kang Lu said viciously in his heart.

    Fang Lin stood among the many Dan Tong disciples, glanced slightly, and took a panoramic view of the people''s expressions.

    "Hum, want to see me make a fool of myself? I''m afraid you''ll be disappointed." Fang Lin secretly said.

    "Fang Lin, can''t you answer?" Zhao Dengming said, with a trace of coldness and indifference in his voice.

    Fang Lin smiled and said, "the disciple was thinking just now, and now he knows the answer. The medicine the elder said should be red Linzhi."

    Zhao Dengming''s face changed. Even though he wanted to hide his shock, the expression on his face was still displayed.

    Kang Lu, SUN Hao and the Dan Tong disciples who were waiting to see Fang Lin make a fool of themselves were all extremely ugly, especially Kang Lu, who was almost spitting blood with anger.

    After thinking, the other Dantong disciples found that the answer was red scale branch, which was completely consistent with the characteristics described by Zhao Dengming, and there was no mistake.

    For a time, many Dan Tong disciples looked at Fang Lin and their eyes changed. They answered such a difficult question twice in a row, which could not be ignored at all.

    The word genius involuntarily appeared in the hearts of many Dantong disciples.

    Zhao Dengming was no less surprised than those Dantong disciples below. As an elder, he was more aware of the difficulty of the two questions just now, not to mention Dantong disciples. Even some formal disciples might not be able to answer them so quickly.

    Even if Zhao Dengming didn''t want to admit it, Zhao Dengming knew that this Fang Lin was indeed a genius. At least in terms of plant knowledge, I''m afraid no one among Dan Tong''s disciples can compare with it.

    However, Zhao Dengming, after all, was invited by Kang Lu to suppress Fang Lin. although he was surprised at Fang Lin''s performance, his idea of suppressing Fang Lin did not change.

    "Very good, Fang Lin, I have one last question. As long as I answer this question, I will reward you with an ancient book of Dantao. If I can''t answer it, I won''t punish you." Zhao Dengming said loudly.

    Fang Lin sneered in his heart. He answered two questions correctly in a row, and the old man didn''t stop.

    Lu Xiaoqing''s face showed anger, and he wanted to speak for Fang Lin, but he didn''t dare to contradict the elder in public.

    Fang Lin patted Lu Xiaoqing on the shoulder, reassured her, and said casually, "elder, please make a question."

    Zhao Dengming, um, made a very vague eye contact with Kang Lu below.

    "Then I will ask you, how many leaves does the Youting flower have? How long does it take to mature? What is the difference between it and the black moon flower?" Zhao Dengming said that he had thrown three questions in a row.

    At this time, Fang Lin''s intention was completely exposed. Even many Dan Tong disciples looked strange, and some dissatisfaction arose in their hearts.

    "Elder Zhao must have received the benefits of Kang Lu and made Fang Lin so difficult."

    "It''s too much. As an elder, it''s really disrespectful to be like this again and again."

    "Even if Fang Lin is a genius, the question of youtinghua is quite annoying even for formal disciples. How can he answer it correctly?"

    бдбдбд

    Youting flower is a very strange medicinal material, which only blooms in the dark and languishes for a hundred days.

    And the flower of Youting is very similar to the flower of black moon, even its shape is almost the same. If you don''t know the subtle differences between the two, you will treat them as the same medicinal material.

    The method of identifying the two herbs is difficult for many formal disciples to master, not to mention the Dantong disciples. Even if you put the two in front of you, you can''t see any difference.

    Zhao Dengming''s face has a trace of pride and anger. When he asked such a question, it was obvious that he was targeted. After this matter, he was expected to be criticized in danzong.

    However, Zhao Dengming didn''t care. Anyway, he received the benefits of Kang Lu, and this matter was also secretly inspired by the first, so Zhao Dengming didn''t worry much. Even if he was criticized, he would forget it over time.

    "Kang Lu, Kang Lu, this time I''m stinking my reputation for you." Zhao Dengming thought about whether to ask Kang Lu for benefits later, but he heard Fang Lin''s voice.

    "This question is not difficult. The Youting flower before maturity has 39 leaves, and the Youting flower when it is mature has 99 leaves, and the time required for maturity is between 17 and 20 years. As for the difference between the Youting flower and the black moon flower, the flower center of the Youting flower is a little cyan, the flower center of the black moon flower is light cyan, and the rhizome of the Youting flower is single, while the rhizome of the black moon flower has many branches." Fang Lin talked with confidence.

    On the stone platform, Zhao Dengming looked shocked and looked at Fang Lin in disbelief, completely unable to hide his inner shock.

    Under the stone platform, Kang Lu was numb, his whole person seemed petrified, and his brain was buzzing.

    The whole Dan altar was silent, the needle fell, and everyone''s eyes were gathered on Fang Lin.

    Lu Xiaoqing''s expression also changed. She felt that Fang Lin at the moment seemed so strange that it was completely unlike Fang Lin who was idle on weekdays.

    Fang Lin looked at Zhao Dengming on the stone platform and asked, "I don''t know the answer of the disciple. Is the elder satisfied?"

    Zhao Dengming''s face turned blue and white, staring at Fang Lin, unwilling to believe that Fang Lin really answered.

    "How can he answer? It''s impossible! Absolutely impossible!" Zhao Dengming roared in his heart, his face was livid, and he couldn''t speak.

    Seeing Zhao Dengming''s expression like eating a dead mouse, all the disciples of Dan Tong immediately understood that Fang Lin''s answer should be correct, otherwise Zhao Dengming wouldn''t have such an expression.

    At this moment, the person with the same expression as Zhao Dengming should be Kang Lu. Kang Lu was sitting there, his body rigid, and his eyes were full of ferocity.

    Others are afraid to speak, for fear of annoying Kang Lu who is angry.

    At this time, Fang Lin said again, "elder, is it the disciple who answered incorrectly?"

    Zhao Dengming almost gushed out his old blood, and he wanted to jump down immediately and beat Fang Lin violently.

    But even if he was angry and hated again, Zhao Dengming could only barely show a smile at the moment and said, "your answer is very good. I''m very happy that you are such a talent among the Dan children."

    Fang Lin laughed and said, "when will the disciple get the ancient Dantao book that the elder just promised me?"

    Everyone was speechless, and Zhao Dengming was even more an unknown fire rushing straight to his forehead. Knowing that Fang Lin was deliberately disgusting himself, he was helpless.

    At that moment, Zhao Dengming waved his hand and an ancient book went towards Fang Lin.

    Fang Lin took the ancient book, put it directly in his arms, and thanked Zhao Dengming.

    Many people looked at Fang Lin with envy. He was just a Dantong disciple, but he could get an ancient book of Dantao. This opportunity was really great, which could make Fang Lin a big step ahead of many Dantong disciples.

    Zhao Dengming didn''t want to stay here for a moment. Today, he really lost face. He not only failed to suppress Fang Lin, but also contributed to Fang Lin''s reputation as a genius.

    "Elder, the disciple has a doubt. I hope the elder can solve the doubt for the disciple." Just when Zhao Dengming wanted to announce the end of the lecture, Fang Lin suddenly shouted.

 Chapter 14

    Zhao Dengming said impatiently, "the lecture is over. Please ask any questions next time."

    With that, Zhao Dengming was ready to leave the dantan quickly.

    However, Fang Lin refused to give up and said loudly, "is it possible that elder Zhao is not willing to solve his disciples'' doubts? In this important place of the Dan altar, isn''t it natural for the elder to answer his disciples'' questions? Besides, it usually takes two hours for the Dan altar to teach, and it seems a little inappropriate for elder Zhao to finish hurriedly after only one hour?"

    Zhao Dengming''s face was ugly. Fang Lin''s words said that he couldn''t leave if he wanted to. If he left, it would easily be characterized as irresponsible, which was much more serious than deliberately making a disciple difficult.

    Zhao Dengming wants to get angry, but the key is that Fang Lin has a reason. Zhao Dengming has no choice but to get angry.

    "Stop talking nonsense! I just suddenly remembered that I had something important to deal with, but nothing was important for the younger disciples to solve their doubts. If you have any questions, just say it and I will answer them for you." Zhao Dengming said with a serious face.

    Fang Lin disdained it in his heart. Zhao Dengming was also very thick skinned. It was clear that he just wanted to leave, but he said such righteous words.

    All the disciples of Dan Tong are confused. What is Fang Lin going to do?

    Only some Dan Tong disciples with flexible brains saw that Fang Lin was unwilling to be targeted by Zhao Dengming and wanted to fight back against Zhao Dengming.

    "Fang Lin is still big in the end. Although he has the name of genius, he can''t bear a moment of anger. It''s meaningless to do so."

    "It''s really meaningless, and it''s easy to be caught by Zhao Dengming. It''s unwise."

    "Let''s see what Fang Lin wants. Maybe he has his own ideas."

    бдбдбд

    "Fang Lin is so arrogant that he wants to fight back against Zhao Dengming? He is really looking for a dead end!" Kang Lu laughed wildly in his heart, and his original face was a little more expectant.

    Zhao Dengming was also sneering in his heart. Just because you are a little Dan boy, you also want to challenge me? See how I''ll make you suffer later.

    Fang Lin looked at Zhao Dengming, slightly arched his hands and said, "dare to ask elder Zhao, do you know the chaos of God flowers?"

    Hearing this, Zhao Dengming frowned slightly and said unhappily, "luanshen flower is a poison, which can confuse people''s minds and make poisoned people hallucinate. I naturally know, is this your problem? It''s ridiculous!"

    Although many Dantong disciples below don''t know much about chaos God flower, they also know that Fang Lin''s problem is obviously difficult for Zhao Dengming.

    Lu Xiaoqing was secretly worried. Fang Lin, Fang Lin, what are you doing? Can you stop for a while?

    Fang Lin smiled, shook his head and said, "don''t worry, elder Zhao. The disciple''s question is related to luanshen flower. Dare to ask the elder, luanshen flower, as a poison, can disturb people''s minds and make people hallucinate, but if it is used as a herbal medicine to refine pills, what pills can be refined? What effect does it have?"

    Zhao Dengming snorted heavily and scolded, "ridiculous! It''s ridiculous! Luanshen flower is a poison and can''t be used to refine pills. Fang Lin, are you kidding me?"

    At this time, Kang Lu also immediately stood up, pointed at Fang Lin with an angry face and shouted, "bold Fang Lin, Dan altar, dare to tease the elder, what crime should we commit?"

    As soon as Kang Lu spoke, many people shook their heads secretly. Kang Lu''s intention for Fang Lin was too obvious.

    Fang Lin didn''t even look at Kang Lu, but said to Zhao Dengming on the stone platform, "elder Zhao really doesn''t know?"

    Zhao Dengming frowned and said with an unhappy expression, "the chaos God flower can''t be refined. As an alchemist, don''t I know?"

    Who knows, Fang Lin shook his head and sighed. When he looked at Zhao Dengming again, his face was obviously contemptuous.

    Zhao Dengming was immediately angry. What''s your expression? Dare you look down on me?

    Seeing Fang Lin''s fearless appearance, Kang Lu sneered in his heart and said again, "Fang Lin, is it because you know some knowledge of plants and trees that you are arrogant, and the company commander doesn''t pay attention to it? In this important place of the Dan altar, disrespect for the elders is a great sin!"

    Fang Lin curled his lips and said, "elder martial brother Kang''s big hat is really well buttoned. Where am I disrespectful to the elder? I advise elder martial brother Kang to say, the statues of the four elders are looking at you. Be careful to talk disorderly and be punished by the four elders."

    Kang Lu didn''t expect Fang Lin to bite himself back and want to talk, but he didn''t dare to say those words when he thought that this was the Dan altar and the statue of the four saints had mysterious power.

    After a pause, Fang Lin looked at Zhao Dengming again and said, "elder Zhao can check the classics. Although chaos God flower will confuse people''s mind, it can also be used to refine water moon pill. The effect of water moon pill is to make people not affected by the illusion and make the martial artist''s mind firm."

    Zhao Dengming''s face turned blue and white. Reason told him that what Fang Lin said was absurd, but he was a little flustered in his heart.

    "Nonsense! Little Dan boy, it''s really inappropriate to talk about alchemy!" Zhao Deng said plainly.

    Fang Lin looked at Zhao Dengming strangely and said, "elder Zhao didn''t dare to consult the classics?"

    Zhao Dengming really didn''t dare. He was afraid that when the time came, if it was true, as Fang Lin said, it would be hitting his face.

    Just as Zhao Dengming''s face changed, Mu Yan suddenly came with a cold face.

    Seeing Mu Yan appear, Zhao Dengming was stunned, and then his expression became more complicated.

    Elder Mu Yan gave Zhao Dengming a cold look, and then threw a book before Zhao Dengming''s eyes.

    "Elder Zhao, see for yourself. It''s easy to see whether Fang Lin''s words are absurd." Mu Yan said faintly.

    Hearing this, Zhao Dengming secretly complained that Mu Yan was not good at coming. At first glance, he wanted to help Fang Lin deal with himself.

    Fang Lin smiled and saluted elder Muyan slightly.

    Kang Lu stood below, his face slightly stiff. He didn''t expect the Muyan elders to suddenly appear. At the moment, his heart was also quite uneasy.

    All the disciples of Dan Tong stretched their necks and looked like they were waiting to see a good play.

    Zhao Dengming was stunned there, neither turning nor not turning. For a moment, his forehead was sweating and helpless.

    Mu Yan sneered and said, "elder Zhao dare not turn it? Then I''ll turn it for you."

    After that, Mu Yan picked up the book and quickly flipped to one of the pages.

    "Elder Zhao, have a look, so as not to make people laugh when lecturing for his disciples in the future." Mu Yan said sarcastically, without being polite because Zhao Dengming was also an elder.

    Zhao Dengming glanced at the contents of the book and immediately turned pale with shame in his eyes.

    "I lost my temper. Fang Lin was right. I''m ignorant and have no face to lecture for you anymore!" With that, Zhao Dengming walked away in despair, unwilling to stay here for a moment.

    Zhao Dengming walked away with a gloomy face. Kang Lu stood there with a blank face. Then he didn''t say a word and left the Dan altar with a gloomy face.

    His followers, seeing this, also hurried to leave with them.

    Fang Lin arched his hand at elder Mu Yan and sat down with a smile.

    Mu Yan stood at the position where Zhao Dengming had just stood, looking at those Dan Tong disciples with different looks below, and his eyes especially stayed on Fang Lin for a while.

    "Today''s class is over, and you must review it diligently after you go back. I will give you a lecture in the next dantan class." Mu Yan said.

    At the end of the lecture, many Dantong disciples scattered, and many of them were greeted by Lin with a kind smile, but because Fang Lin offended Kang Lu, these people still dared not make friends with Fang Lin.

    However, Fang Lin''s performance today left a very deep impression on all the Dantong disciples present, which was even more surprising than his performance at the dantan last time.

    So even if these Dantong disciples are not too close to Fang Lin, they still think that Fang Lin is a genius.

    "Fang Lin, how much plant knowledge do you have in your mind? Obviously, you are also like me. How can I feel that you are completely different from us?" Lu Xiaoqing looked at Fang Lin and asked with a smile.

    Fang Lin laughed, pinched the tip of Lu Xiaoqing''s nose and said, "maybe I was born to make pills."

    Lu Xiaoqing patted Fang Lin''s hand, but saw Mu Yan standing not far away looking at the two of them, and immediately restrained and laughed.

    "I''ve seen elder Mu Yan." Fang Lin and Lu Xiaoqing salute Mu Yan.

    Mu Yan nodded and said to Lu Xiaoqing, "I have something to say with Fang Lin. go back first."

    Lu Xiaoqing responded, stuck out his tongue at Fang Lin, and then left.

    "Follow me." Mu Yan turned and left, and Fang Lin followed behind her. After a while, they came to a small pavilion near the Dan altar.

    "What''s the matter with the elder looking for his disciples?" Fang Lin should first ask, and his attitude is still quite respectful. After all, he also has some good feelings for elder Mu Yan. Unlike Zhao Dengming, who is also an elder, he has a false name and is inconsistent.

    Mu Yan turned to look at Fang Lin, frowned slightly, and said with a slightly regretful tone, "with your qualifications, you are actually enough to break the rules and be promoted to a formal disciple. It''s a pity."

    Knowing what Mu Yan wanted to say, Fang Lin laughed and said, "the disciple is too young and still needs to be tempered."

    Mu Yan sighed and said, "I''ve seen your performance in the Dan altar twice. The identity of a mere Dan Tong disciple really doesn''t deserve you. It''s just that the Dan clan rules are strict. Some other people don''t want you to grow up too fast, so they have to wrong you."

    Fang Lin understood who some people in Mu Yan''s mouth meant, and didn''t say much, just nodded.

    Mu Yan hesitated for a moment and then took out a jade slip.

    "These are some of my alchemy tips. Take them and have a look." Put the jade slips on the stone table in the pavilion, and Mu Yan left.

    Fang Lin smiled, put away the jade slips, and also returned to Xu shangao''s residence.

    As soon as I entered the yard, I saw a young man in red robe in Xu shangao''s yard, with a cold face, talking to Xu shangao with a bitter face.

    Seeing Fang Lin''s appearance, the young man in red just turned around and took back his eyes.

    Xu shangao looked helpless and shook his head again and again. The red robed young man''s face was even worse, almost cold.

 Chapter 15

    "Elder martial brother Hao, I''m really not sure that I can refine Shun Qi Dan. You''d better find someone else." Xu shangao said with a bitter face.

    Hao Rulong, the young man in red, snorted and said coldly, "I''ll find you today, so I''ll leave it here. Three days later, I''ll get the Dan. If you can''t refine it, don''t blame me for being rude."

    With that, Hao Rulong turned and left without looking at Fang Lin.

    Hao Rulong left, and Xu shangao''s expression became more and more depressed. Seeing Fang Lin, he could only barely smile.

    Fang Lin asked, "what''s the matter? Who was that man just now?"

    Xu shangao said, "it''s haorulong, the official disciple of Wu Zong. He came to me to refine a furnace of Shun Qi pill for him, but where can I refine it? It''s obviously making trouble for me."

    Fang Lin nodded and said, "it turned out to be a formal disciple of Wu Zong. No wonder his eyes are higher than the top."

    Xu shangao sighed and said, "those formal disciples of Wuzong often come to us to refine pills for them. This was originally a good thing, but in the past few years, I have only refined pills for Wuzong disciples twice, and they are relatively low-level pills. There is no difficulty. Hao Rulong asked me to refine Shun Qi pills, which is clearly to embarrass me."

    After Xu shangao''s elaboration, Fang Lin also understood that the formal disciples of Wu Zong often come to Dan Zong''s formal disciples to refine pills. Of course, they also need to pay Dan Zong''s disciples some remuneration, and this kind of transaction like behavior has been a tradition in Dan Zong and Wu Zong.

    The more Dan refining commissions you accept, the more famous this person will be in the Dan sect. But to refine pills for disciples of the Wu sect, you must have solid alchemy. Inferior disciples such as Xu shangao can refine some simple pills, such as Shun Qi Dan, which is close to a first-class pill. He is not able to refine them.

    However, Hao Rulong asked Xu shangao to refine the Shun Qi pill for him, which obviously meant to make things difficult. When Xu shangao couldn''t refine the Shun Qi pill three days later, Hao Rulong could hype it up. At that time, Xu shangao would not only be despised by the official disciples of the Dan sect, but also despised by the official disciples of the Wu sect. In the future, even if Xu shangao''s high level was improved, no one would come to him to refine pills.

    Fang Lin looked at Xu shangao strangely and said, "elder martial brother, did you offend others?"

    Xu shangao was stunned, and then he thought of a person, and immediately said with an angry face: "it must be Lin Xu! He lost the gambling fight to me that day, and must have a grudge. It must be that he invited Hao Rulong to embarrass me, just to make me lose face!"

    Fang Lin nodded, then laughed and said, "how is elder martial brother Xu going to deal with it?"

    Hearing this, Xu shangao was depressed again and said, "what else can I do? I can''t refine Shun Qi Dan at all now, and I can only be humiliated at that time."

    Fang Lin curled his lips and said, "will you be humiliated if elder martial brother Xu doesn''t look at who I am?"

    Xu shangao''s eyes lit up when he heard the words, and he grabbed Fang Lin''s shoulder with both hands, as if a drowning man had seen a straw.

    "Elder martial brother Fang, you can refine the Shun Qi pill. You have to help me." Xu shangao begged.

    Fang Lin laughed and said, "there are still three Shun Qi pills I gave elder martial brother Xu. Won''t you just take them out and give them to Hao Rulong?"

    Xu shangao looked slightly embarrassed and said, "I ate one of the three, and the remaining two are not enough."

    With that, Xu shangao looked at Fang Lin pitifully and begged, "brother Fang, my good brother, for my poor sake, help me refine another furnace of Shun Qi Dan. Brother Fang, I will never treat you badly."

    Fang Lin slapped Xu shangao''s hand unhappily and said, "others didn''t ask me to refine pills. It''s you who are looking for. You''d better refine it yourself."

    Xu shangao was about to cry and said, "but I can''t practice it. Please be kind, brother. For the sake of our brothers, help brother again."

    Seeing Xu shangao''s pitiful appearance, Fang Lin stopped teasing him and said, "it''s OK to help you, but I''ll leave in six months. What if someone comes to embarrass you at that time? I''ll help you this time, but you also have to work hard on alchemy. I''ll strive to improve you in six months."

    Hearing the speech, Xu shangao was overjoyed and thanked Fang Lin thousands of times.

    Fang Lin waved his hand and said, "don''t talk about this nonsense. You can worship your master."

    Xu shangao was stunned and looked up with a wonderful expression.

    Fang Lin''s face was solemn, without the slightest sign of joking.

    "Brother Fang, what did you say?" Xu shangao thought he heard something wrong and asked cautiously.

    "Worship." Fang Lin said briefly and forcefully.

    Xu shangao looked strange and said, "junior brother, you don''t need to worship a teacher? I''m your senior brother anyway."

    Fang Lin glanced at Xu shangao, didn''t speak, directly walked into the alchemy room, and shut Xu shangao out.

    Xu shangao waited nervously for two hours, only to see Fang Lin push the door out, holding a jade bottle in his hand, thrown in Xu shangao''s hand.

    "I''ve refined the pill for you. Think it out for yourself. I''ll leave in six months. It''s up to you." Fang Lin said lazily and went back to his room.

    Xu shangao stared at the jade bottle in his hand, subconsciously opened the cork and saw that there were eight round pills in the bottle, emitting a fragrance.

    Xu shangao closed the cork and hesitated. A moment later, Xu shangao gritted his teeth and came outside Fang Lin''s door.

    "Disciple Xu shangao, meet the master!" Xu shangao said solemnly, and then knelt in front of Fang Lin''s door.

    Fang Lin''s door opened and saw Xu shangao kneeling with a serious face, grinning and saying, "elder martial brother, why are you so serious? I''m just kidding."

    б░бдбдбдб▒

    Xu Shan almost didn''t jump up from the ground. Are you kidding? I''ve done enough psychological preparation. I''m kneeling, but you''re kidding?

    Seeing Xu shangao''s man eating look, Fang Lin knew that he must be very depressed. Then he waved his hand and a jade slip fell into Xu shangao''s hand.

    "This is the alchemy experience that elder Mu Yan gave me. I can''t use it, so I''ll give it to you. I hope you can benefit from it." Fang Lin said.

    After thinking for a while, Fang Lin took out another book and handed it to Xu shangao, saying, "this is what Zhao Dengming lost to me when he taught at the dantan today, and it''s also for his senior brother."

    Xu shangao held the jade slips in one hand and the ancient books in the other, with a wonderful expression.

    "How can I have this, this, this?" Xu shangao shook his head and said.

    Fang Lin smiled and said, "elder martial brother, don''t refuse. These things are useless to me, but elder martial brother is very useful. After all, I can only be here for six months. With these two things, elder martial brother wants to shock the middle-level disciples."

    Xu shangao heard the words, but also no longer refused. His face was excited and he put away the two things.

    As a disciple of Xu shangao, he is not qualified to enter the Dan pavilion to read those Dan Tao books, let alone get an elder''s experience of alchemy. These two gifts of Fang Lin are as important as Mount Tai for Xu shangao.

    "Younger martial brother, you are really my lucky star!" After Xu shangao finished speaking, he couldn''t wait to return to the alchemy room to study the alchemy.

    Fang Lin closes the door, locks the door, and is ready to take Shun Qi Dan to raise his realm to the triple of human yuan.

    Although in the Dan sect, alchemy is the most important thing, but the realm can not be ignored. Only when the realm is reached, can we have the confidence to do anything.

    The cultivation of Renyuan double is very poor among the Dantong disciples. For example, Kang Lu, a leader of Dantong, is said to have reached the sixth level of Renyuan, but only Kang Lu himself and a few people know how it is.

    Even Lu Xiaoqing has a four fold realm of Renyuan. Because Fang Lin''s realm is low, Lu Xiaoqing often makes fun of him.

    "The three Qi Nourishing pills should be able to be promoted to the triple of human yuan, but I have to swallow the tripod to improve my realm when I cultivate the nine tripods to make a supreme decision, but it''s more troublesome." Fang Lin said secretly while practicing.

    Yang Qi Dan turns into clear flow, which flows rapidly in Fang Lin''s body, making Fang Lin feel very comfortable.

    "Alas, this feeling of practicing from the beginning is really not good. If I were still in the Dansheng palace, any two pills could make my realm advance by leaps and bounds." Fang Lin sighed in his heart and remembered every bit of his life in the Dansheng palace.

    In the twinkling of an eye, three days later, Fang Lin was still practicing in the house, but Hao Rulong, who had been here three days ago, came early in the morning.

    "Xu shangao, have you refined the Shun Qi Dan I want?" Hao Rulong said coldly.

    Hao Rulong is a disciple of Wuzong, and his strength is not weak among the disciples of Wuzong. Naturally, he doesn''t look up to Xu shangao, a inferior disciple of danzong.

    If it weren''t for Lin Xuxu''s heavy profits, Hao Rulong wouldn''t have come to make trouble for Xu shangao.

    "Xu shangao, Xu shangao, you offended Lin Xu. He came to me, but it''s not my fault." Hao Rulong sneered in his heart, as if he expected that Xu Shan could not refine his Qi Nourishing pill.

    Unexpectedly, Xu shangao was calm and didn''t say a word. He took out a bottle of pills directly.

    "The elixir is here. Elder martial brother Hao needs to pick it up." Xu shangao said with a faint smile.

    Hao Rulong was surprised. He took the pill suspiciously and opened it. It was indeed a bottle of Qi Nourishing pill.

    "It''s really strange. According to Lin Xu, it''s absolutely impossible for Xu shangao to refine a Qi Nourishing pill, but what''s the matter with this bottle of pills? Is Xu shangao hidden?" Hao Rulong was a little surprised. The words he had planned were completely useless, and his face was a little ugly.

    "What''s the matter with elder martial brother hao? Is it because the pill is not satisfactory?" Xu shangao said deliberately.

    Hao Rulong snorted, took the pill and turned around to leave.

    "What? Elder martial brother Hao doesn''t pay me?" Xu shangao stopped Hao Rulong.

    Hao Rulong turned around and stared at Xu shangao. He was embarrassed and said, "I forgot to bring it today, and I''ll make it up for you tomorrow."

 Chapter 16

    Hearing the speech, Xu Shan gaodun angrily said, "elder martial brother Hao, I''ll make pills for you. Naturally, I want to pay for it. Is it possible that elder martial brother Hao wants to bully people?"

    Hao Rulong''s face was slightly red, and he said angrily, "I forgot today, and I will make it up for you tomorrow."

    Xu shangao directly stopped Hao Rulong in front of him and didn''t let him out of his yard.

    "Elder martial brother Hao, our danzong disciples have always taken what they need to refine pills for your Wuzong disciples. Today, elder martial brother Hao''s behavior is afraid to break the rules. I Xu shangao won''t agree, and my danzong disciples are afraid they won''t agree." Xu shangao stared at Hao Rulong and said coldly.

    Hao Rulong was angry. If Xu shangao dared to talk to him like this, he would have pulled out a big ear scraper.

    But now it''s Hao Rulong''s fault to take the pills refined by others without paying. It''s originally against the rules. If he hits Xu shangao again, the matter will really make a big deal.

    The rule that the two sects take what they need has been preserved for a long time, and it has become a consensus. No martial sect disciple will take the Dan medicine refined by the Dan sect disciples without paying. If he does so, he will be blacklisted by all the Dan sect disciples, and no Dan sect disciple will refine pills for him in the future.

    Hao Rulong didn''t dare to be the first person in the ages. If things really get big, he won''t want to ask other disciples of Dan sect to refine pills in the future.

    Facing Xu shangao, Hao Rulong felt a headache and said, "what do you want? Otherwise, I don''t want this pill."

    Hearing this, Xu shangao became even angrier and said, "elder martial brother Hao, are you kidding me? I worked hard to refine pills for elder martial brother, and I didn''t sleep for three days. You don''t want a word? Let''s go and reason with the elder."

    With that, he was about to take Hao Rulong out.

    Hao Rulong was really afraid of him, so he quickly shook Xu shangao''s hand away, glared at Xu shangao fiercely, and said, "what do you want?"

    Xu Shan frowned and said, "well, take the pills away, but you have to write an IOU. If you don''t send the reward tomorrow, I''ll take the IOU to the elder, and then come to your Wu Zong to seek justice."

    Hao Rulong is really itchy with xushangao''s anger, and he can''t wait to beat xushangao a few fists.

    "Elder martial brother, what are you going to do? Do you have to hit me? I can tell you, if you hit me, I''ll go to the elder." Seeing Hao Rulong''s livid face, Xu shangao retreated a few steps and said nervously.

    Hao Rulong was angry and had nowhere to vent. The more he looked at this mountain, the more he felt hateful. At that moment, he roared, "just write and get a pen and paper."

    Xu shangao didn''t move, but stared at Hao Rulong and said, "I''m afraid you''ll run away as soon as I turn around. Come in with me."

    б░бдбдбдб▒

    Hao Rulong had no choice but to follow Xu shangao into the house and write down an IOU.

    "The IOU is written, and I''m leaving." Hao Rulong didn''t want to stay here for a moment, so he hurried out of xushangao''s yard with the pill.

    Xu shangao didn''t stop, happily put away the IOU.

    The next day, Hao Rulong did come and brought a delicate green dagger as a reward for the Qi Nourishing pill.

    Xu shangao played with the green dagger, and his face could not say whether he was satisfied or dissatisfied.

    Hao Rulong was impatient and said, "this is a dagger polished with blue water and gold, which is enough to exchange for a bottle of Qi Nourishing pill."

    Hearing that it was a dagger polished with blue water and gold, Xu Shan Gordon showed a surprise and happily put the dagger into his arms.

    "Give me the IOU." Hao Rulong stretched out his hand and said.

    Xu Shan Gao Yiyan gave the IOU to Hao Rulong. Hao Rulong tore it to pieces on the spot, and then turned around and left.

    "Xu, my dagger is not so easy to hold." When he was about to leave the yard, Hao Rulong looked back and said, with a hint of coldness between his words.

    Xu shangao''s heart tightened, knowing that Hao Rulong would definitely not give up, and he was expected to come to trouble himself.

    Hao Rulong left. Xu shangao took out the blue water gold dagger and looked at it carefully. The more he saw it, the more he liked it.

    Although alchemists don''t have much demand for this kind of weapon, this blue water gold dagger is valuable and very sharp. Stabbing into the human body will not cause pain for a time, but then it will bleed like a flood, and ordinary means are difficult to stop bleeding.

    Xu shangao carefully wrapped the dagger with a hundred steps, then put it on his waist, and went into the alchemy room to study the ancient books and jade slips given to him by Fang Lin.

    For seven days in a row, Fang Lin didn''t step out of the door. Xu Shan plateau was still a little worried and wanted to go in to have a look, but he was afraid of disturbing Fang Lin suddenly, so he didn''t dare to act rashly.

    Until the evening of the tenth day of Fang Lin''s closure, Fang Lin''s door opened, and Fang Lin came out with full spirit, ruddy face and long breath.

    "Brother Fang, you finally figured it out!" Hearing the news, Xu shangao hurriedly ran out of the alchemy room. Seeing Fang Lin, he immediately said with joy.

    Fang Lin nodded with a smile on his face and said, "good luck, breaking through the triple of RMB."

    Xu shangao looked up and down at Fang Lin. although he only broke through a small realm, he felt that Fang Lin was a lot more energetic.

    "Congratulations, younger martial brother Fang." Xu shangao said with a smile.

    Fang Lin waved his hand and said, "it''s just the triple of human yuan. Among the disciples of Dan Tong, it''s not even the midstream."

    Xu Shan Gao zhengse said, "you can''t say that. After all, younger martial brother Fang''s entry time is still short, but he has made a breakthrough. This is a good start. Besides, with younger martial brother Fang''s Alchemy attainments, the realm will be improved sooner or later."

    The two talked briefly, and then Fang Lin and Xu shangao entered the alchemy room together and instructed Xu shangao to make alchemy.

    Xu shangao''s Alchemy talent is very general, of course, this is Xu shangao''s own feeling, but in Fang Lin''s eyes, Xu shangao is not even general.

    It''s not polite to say that Xu shangao''s talent is simply a mess. If it is placed in the Dansheng palace of Fang Lin''s previous life, even the disciples who look at the gate are better than Xu Shan.

    In the process of instructing Xu shangao, Fang Lin almost resisted the urge to swear. He had never seen such a stupid one before.

    Fortunately, Fang Lin also knew that he was once a Dan Zun. What he saw in ordinary days was either the heavenly grass of Dan Dao or the master of Dan Dao. Such a nature as Xu shangao couldn''t enter his eyes.

    "Look at the fire. The fire of alchemy is the most important. It''s not bad at all!"

    "Don''t mix up the order of medicinal materials. If you make a mistake in one order, all medicinal materials will be wasted."

    "Can you take a good look at Dan Fang? Is the ratio of this medicinal material like this?"

    бдбдбд

    For a month in a row, Fang Lin spared no effort to instruct Xu shangao. At first, Xu shangao was scolded miserably by Fang Lin, but a month later, he also achieved success. In the past, Xu shangao was not easy to refine the successful pill, but now the success rate is close to 90%.

    Under the guidance of Fang Lin, Xu shangao also began to try to refine the Qi Nourishing pill, but the success rate was too low. After refining ten times, he was lucky to succeed once, and the quality was very poor, barely reaching the inferior quality.

    However, for Xu shangao, it is already very exciting to be able to refine the Qi Nourishing pill. After all, this is a pill that even many middle-level disciples cannot refine.

    According to Fang Lin''s words, the Qi Nourishing pill refined by Xu shangao can''t be called Dan at all, but only a round drug residue.

    While Fang Lin instructed Xu shangao to refine pills, disciples of Wu sect often came to Xu shangao to refine pills.

    If in the past, Xu shangao would certainly feel strange. After all, he is only a inferior disciple. Those disciples of the martial arts sect would not come to him if they wanted to find someone to refine pills.

    But Xu shangao already knows that nine times out of ten these people are estimated to be found by Lin Xu and Hao Rulong. They want to deliberately make things difficult for themselves. As long as they can''t refine the pills they need, they will hype it up and make themselves a laughing stock of the Dan sect.

    If it had been in the past, Xu shangao would have been unable to resolve it, but now with the help of Fang Lin, Xu shangao is a soldier who will block the water and cover the earth, and he will not refuse anyone.

    In just a few months, Xu shangao completed the Dan refining Commission of many Wuzong disciples. At that time, his reputation was much better. Many Wuzong disciples knew that there was a lower official disciple in danzong who could refine many pills, and the quality was very good.

    Lin Xu and Hao Rulong completely didn''t expect that they originally wanted to make Xu shangao difficult, but instead made Xu shangao famous. Some disciples of the martial arts sect came to Xu shangao to refine pills.

 Chapter 17

    Fang Lin lay lazily on the bamboo chair, looking at Xu shangao, who was sweating beside the Dan stove, and gave a few words of advice from time to time.

    After receiving Fang Lin''s advice, Xu shangao''s level of alchemy has also improved a lot. Except for some of the pills refined by Fang Lin for those disciples of Wu sect, others were refined by Xu shangao himself.

    Poof

    With a muffled sound, a cloud of black smoke floated in front of Xu shangao. Fang Lin glanced and knew that this guy had failed to refine pills.

    Xu shangao was not discouraged, so he cleaned up the black drug residue in the furnace and began alchemy again.

    "Concentrate a little, don''t be half hearted, just refine pills, don''t think about others." Fang Lin reminded.

    Xu Shan nodded high, and his spirit became particularly focused without the slightest distraction. This time, he successfully refined the pill that had failed before.

    Xu shangao was happy. In the past, his success rate of alchemy was pitifully low, and many new formal disciples had surpassed him.

    Now, Xu shangao is no longer the former Xu shangao. At least among the lower formal disciples, Xu shangao is no longer the bottom one.

    Xu shangao has a plan. When the end of the year, he will try to enter the ranks of medium-sized formal disciples.

    Although he may not succeed, Xu shangao still wants to fight. If he does, he will completely turn over among the formal disciples.

    If it had been before, Xu shangao probably didn''t dare to think about it. After all, intermediate disciples are too far away for him.

    "Younger martial brother Fang, what are your plans this year? I think you can become a formal disciple after two examinations, just like the Dan clan wizard in those days." Xu shangao finished refining pills and chatted with Fang Lin.

    Fang Lin squinted at Xu shangao and said, "why can''t I become a formal disciple in one examination?"

    Xu shangao shook his head and said seriously, "although you are a genius, brother Fang, the examination of Dantong disciples is very difficult. The best one in the history of Dantong sect also became a formal disciple after two examinations. I can''t tell you in detail about all of them. After all, the annual examination is different."

    Hearing this, Fang Lin also became a little interested and asked, "how many people became formal disciples last year?"

    Xu shangao said, "there are only seven."

    "What about the year before last?"

    "There were five the year before last."

    "Elder martial brother Xu, how many years ago did you become a formal disciple?" Fang Lin asked curiously.

    Xu shangao showed a trace of embarrassment and said, "I became a formal disciple the year before last, including me. There were nine people at that time, and that year was also recognized as an easy year for assessment."

    Fang Lin immediately looked at Xu shangao with a thoughtful smile on his face.

    Xu shangao was a little vain by Fang Lin''s eyes, and quickly changed the topic: "so, younger martial brother Fang, you still don''t want to become a formal disciple after an examination, which is simply impossible."

    Fang Lin laughed and said, "nothing is absolute under the sky. Didn''t you think that Dan Tong disciples couldn''t refine pills before?"

    Hearing the speech, Xu shangao had no choice but to smile. In his opinion, such a freak as Fang Lin is too rare to be discussed in terms of common sense.

    "Elder martial brother Xu, you have been a formal disciple for three years, but you can''t be mixed like this." Fang Lin shook his head and said.

    Xu shangao''s face was ashamed and embarrassed, which was indeed a bit embarrassing. For three years, he was still an inferior disciple. Almost all the other people who became formal disciples with him at the same time became medium-sized disciples, only Xu shangao was still fluctuating in the ranks of inferior disciples.

    "Alas, I spent five years in Dantong disciples before I became a formal disciple in the last examination. I''m also lucky. If I fail that time, I can only be relegated to various industries of Zixia sect." Xu shangao said with great emotion.

    Fang Lin took a pity look at Xu shangao. It turned out that this guy was lucky to become a formal disciple.

    Just when the two had a chat, a neutral voice sounded outside: "excuse me, younger martial brother Xu?"

    As soon as Xu shangao and Fang Lin heard this, they knew that it should be another disciple of the Wu sect who came here to ask Xu shangao to refine pills.

    At that moment, Xu shangao answered, and even if he walked out of the alchemy room, Fang Lin was idle and bored, and walked out with him.

    I saw two people standing in the yard, both young people. One was standing in front in red robes, and the other was standing behind in blue robes. The young man in blue robes looked younger, and his face was also a little respectful.

    The red robe is the symbol of the official disciples of Wu Zong, while the blue robe is the symbol of the sword holding disciples of Wu Zong.

    The sword holding disciples of Wu Zong are like the Dantong disciples of Dan Zong. They are all wearing blue robes and can''t be regarded as the formal disciples of Wu Zong.

    When Fang Lin saw the young man in blue, he looked stunned, and then showed a smile. The young man in blue was still an acquaintance.

    The young man in blue was stunned when he saw Fang Lin appear, and then his expression was a little complicated, and there was a little more hostility.

    Seeing Xu shangao, the young man in red robe showed a kind smile, hugged his fist and said, "younger martial brother Xu, I''m ouyangcheng. I want to ask younger martial brother to refine a furnace of pills for me."

    Xu shangao didn''t dare to neglect, but also hugged his fist and replied with a smile, "I don''t know what elixir it is? If I can do my best, I won''t refuse my senior brother."

    The young man in red robe laughed and said, "it''s Qiu Ludan. I''m also attracted by his name. If junior brother is in trouble, then let it go."

    "Qiu Ludan? Is elder martial brother Ouyang injured?" Xu shangao frowned and asked.

    Autumn dew pill is a healing pill, and it has a good effect on the injury of meridians. When Xu shangao heard that the other party wanted to refine autumn dew pill, he guessed that ouyangcheng might have been injured by meridians.

    Ouyangcheng shook his head and said, "it''s not me, but a good friend of mine."

    Xu shangao thought for a while, and was about to speak. Suddenly Fang Lin beside him said, "elder martial brother Xu, autumn dew pill is a superior pill. You should not be able to refine it, right?"

    As soon as Fang Lin spoke, Xu shangao paused slightly, reacted, and hurriedly said, "yes, my ability is limited, I''m afraid I can''t refine autumn dew."

    Ouyangcheng immediately frowned and glanced at Fang Lin. seeing that Fang Lin was dressed up as a disciple of Dan Tong, he was immediately a little unhappy.

    "What does younger martial brother Xu mean?" Ouyangcheng asked with some dissatisfaction. What he said just now was good. Why did the nearby Dantong disciple immediately change his attitude as soon as he opened his mouth?

    Although Xu shangao doesn''t know why Fang Lin wants to say so, he still trusts Fang Lin very much.

    "Elder martial brother Ouyang, the one behind you, has some grudges with me." Fang Lin said.

    Ouyangcheng frowned deeper and turned to look at the young man in blue behind him.

    "Brother Fang Yang, do you know him?" Ouyangcheng asked.

    The young man in blue, Fang Yang, a genius of Fang Lin''s clan, became a disciple of the martial arts school because he passed the entrance examination that day.

    Fang Yang''s face was a little ugly, but in the face of ouyangcheng''s inquiry, he dared not hide it, and then said, "elder martial brother, this person is called Fang Lin, and he is of the same family as me."

    Ouyangcheng was even more confused when he heard this. Since he was a member of the same clan and both of them were surnamed Fang, why did Fang Lin still say that they had a grudge?

    Xu shangao also didn''t know this relationship. At present, he also looked at Fang Lin and Fang Yang with some curiosity.

    Fang Yang didn''t speak, but Fang Lin said, "although I am of the same clan as him, he bullied me before joining Zixia sect."

    б░бдбдбдб▒

    Xu shangao and ouyangcheng were speechless, and Fang Yang stared at Fang Lin, but he didn''t expect Fang Lin to say so.

    "Fang Lin, in front of two senior brothers, you dare to talk nonsense!" Fang Yang was immediately angry and said loudly.

    Fang Lin curled his lips and said, "you used to bully me, but now you still want to bully me? I have senior brother Xu to support me now, and you can''t bully me."

    Fang Yang was in a hurry and was about to get angry, but he was surprised to see ouyangcheng''s face was not very good-looking.

    Xu shangao understood that Fang Lin''s feelings were wrong with Fang Yang. At present, he was pretending to be a tiger under the identity of his formal disciple.

    Although this feeling of being used as a shield is not very good, Xu shangao has nothing to say, just a shield.

    "Elder martial brother Ouyang, elder martial brother Fang Lin is like my brothers. Since he was bullied by Fang Yang, I''m not good at refining pills for elder martial brother." Xu shangao said.

    Ouyangcheng was angry. He glanced at Fang Lin and looked at Fang Yang again.

    PA!

    Ouyangcheng severely slapped Fang Yang. This slap was very loud. Immediately, Fang Yang was slapped and sat on the ground.

    Fang Yang''s face was dull, his right cheek was swollen, and blood flowed from the corner of his mouth.

    "Apologize to brother Fang Lin!" Ouyangcheng said coldly.

    Fang Yang clenched his fist and was extremely bitter in his heart, but he couldn''t resist ouyangcheng''s order. At that moment, he lowered his head, clenched his teeth and said to Fang Lin, "Fang Lin, I''m wrong!"

    Fang Lin nodded with a smile, patted Fang Yang on the shoulder and said, "it''s good to know your mistakes and change them. Don''t be complacent anymore."

    If Xu shangao and ouyangcheng were not present, Fang Yang would definitely jump up and chop Fang Lin with a knife. That hatred in his heart.

    Ouyangcheng looked cold and said, "can younger martial brother Xu refine pills for me now?"

    Xu shangao looked at Fang Lin, and Fang Lin nodded slightly. Xu shangao smiled and said, "naturally, but I don''t practice autumn dew pills much. I hope elder martial brother can wait a few more days. How about coming to get pills after seven days?"

    "Yes, I''ll get the Dan in seven days." Ouyangcheng didn''t talk nonsense. After talking, he turned around and left, regardless of Fang Yang.

    Fang Yang didn''t say a word and left behind ouyangcheng. When he left, he looked at Fang Lin with extremely cold and venomous eyes.

    After the two left, Xu shangao gave a wry smile and said, "brother Fang, don''t take me as a shield in the future, but I can''t afford to provoke those people of Wuzong."

    Fang Lin waved his hand and said, "just borrow it occasionally. Besides, this is the territory of our Dan sect. When his Wu sect disciples come here, they should be on their knees, even if they are dragons."

 Chapter 18

    Out of Dan Zong, Fang Yang silently followed ouyangcheng behind, saying nothing, clenched his fists tightly, and his eyes were filled with anger and resentment.

    "Are you hating me?" Suddenly, ouyangcheng''s voice came.

    Fang Yang trembled, bowed his head and said, "No."

    Ouyangcheng stopped, turned to Fang Yang and said, "do you want to revenge Fang Lin?"

    Fang Yang was stunned for a moment, and then nodded heavily.

    Ouyangcheng showed a sneer and said, "then do it. As long as you don''t get caught, I''ll stand behind you."

    Hearing this, Fang Yang was overjoyed, and ouyangcheng''s words were tantamount to having a backer.

    "Thank you, senior brother Ouyang!" Fang Yang saluted with fists, but in Fang Yang''s eyes, there was a chill that ouyangcheng couldn''t see.

    бдбдбд

    In the twinkling of an eye, six months passed, and Fang Lin refined the Qi Nourishing pill twice in these six months, raising his realm to the fourth level of Renyuan.

    The level of Renyuan quadruple is already in the middle of the Dantong disciples. Although it is not very high, it is at least ahead of some Dantong disciples.

    After six months of living together day and night, Fang Lin and Xu shangao also have a deep friendship. Their relationship can be described as both teachers and friends.

    "Elder martial brother Fang, you are going back tomorrow. Elder martial brother here wishes you to become a formal disciple as soon as possible, and then you and my elder martial brothers will meet again." Xu shangao and Fang Lin sat opposite each other, and they talked happily with tea instead of wine.

    Fang Lin raised his tea cup and said with a smile, "I also wish elder martial brother to become a middle-level disciple this year. Then I will become a lower level disciple. Elder martial brother Xu, you are still my backer."

    Xu shangao smiled bitterly and shook his head, secretly saying that with Fang Lin''s qualifications, I''m afraid he will surpass me soon.

    Xu shangao suddenly said, "younger martial brother Fang, I have to remind you to be careful of Kang Lu. He is not simple."

    Fang Lin asked, "the elder martial brother told me how he is not simple. Don''t let him kill me at that time."

    Xu shangao looked a little dignified and said, "although Kang Lu is a Dan boy, there is a brother who is an official disciple of Wu Zong, and his position is not low."

    Hearing the speech, Fang Lin was a little surprised, which was the news he didn''t know.

    There is a brother of a formal disciple of the Wu sect. No wonder Kang Lu looks confident in the Dan sect, and even many formal disciples of the Dan sect don''t pay attention to him.

    Xu shangao added, "in addition to the relationship with Wu Zong, Kang Lu is also a person with deep connections in Dan Zong. Among the formal disciples, many people have a deep relationship with him. It seems that Yu qiufan, one of the four beauties of Dan Zong, also values Kang Lu."

    "What is Dan Zong''s four shows?" Fang Lin asked puzzled.

    Xu Shan gaodun felt helpless, but it was not the first time. He could only patiently explain: "the four beauties of the Dan sect are all the leaders among the top disciples, and they are also the four most promising to become true disciples in recent years. Each of them has an extraordinary status and is a big figure of our Dan sect."

    "It sounds like it''s great." Fang Lin nodded vaguely.

    Seeing that Fang Lin didn''t seem to care at all, Xu shangao couldn''t help but say, "younger martial brother Fang, if Kang Lu really has a relationship with Yu qiufan, you''d better not offend that Kang Lu again, and it''s better to give in to him at an appropriate time, rather than he''s against you at that time."

    Fang Lin smiled and said, "thank you for reminding me. If I''m really bullied at that time, just be soft."

    Having said that, Xu shangao also understood Fang Lin''s temperament and asked him to be soft. I''m afraid it''s not so easy.

    I was speechless all night.

    The next day, Fang Lin packed his things and said goodbye to Xu shangao, and then returned to his residence in the Dantong disciple area.

    But when I went back, my little room was actually demolished by Shengsheng.

    At the moment, there are only two broken walls standing there in the originally simple little room, and there are many Dan Tong disciples around with sympathy on their faces.

    Fang Lin shook his head and smiled bitterly, but he was not angry. Just dismantle it. Anyway, he was not rare.

    "Fang Lin, come with me!" At this time, Lu Xiaoqing appeared. Seeing Fang Lin''s house like this, he immediately said angrily.

    Fang Lin was stunned and said, "where am I going with you?"

    Lu Xiaoqing glanced at him and said unhappily, "of course, go to my place. Your house is gone. You can live with me first."

    Hearing the speech, some Dantong disciples around suddenly showed envy and jealousy, and many people looked at Lu Xiaoqing in surprise.

    Fang Lin was also embarrassed. Lu Xiaoqing dared to say that if she lived in her room, she would be surrounded and beaten by a group of male disciples the next day.

    Lu Xiaoqing seemed to react, with a blush on her face, but she stamped her feet and said, "you go to live with me, and I go to live with elder martial sister Zhou. Don''t think about it."

    Hearing the speech, Fang Lin smiled and said, "in that case, I''d better obey my orders than respect."

    Lu Xiaoqing showed a happy face, and regardless of the surprised eyes of the people, he took Fang Lin to his residence.

    But as soon as I got there, I found that there were all female disciples near Lu Xiaoqing''s residence. It was really a beautiful scenery for a man to appear here.

    Some female disciples looked at Fang Lin curiously. After all, there were few male disciples here, especially Fang Lin, who was well-known among Dantong disciples and naturally attracted attention.

    Being looked at by these female disciples, Fang Lin seemed very calm, while Lu Xiaoqing was a little unnatural. After all, he took Fang Lin to his residence, which is easy to make people think crooked.

    "Sister Lu, are you back with your little lover?"

    "Is it possible that younger martial sister Lu will share a room with Fang Lin tonight?"

    "What a shame!"

    Some people tease, naturally some people despise, Fang Lin''s eyes are slightly cold, some female disciples'' words are really harsh, and even he can''t hear them.

    Lu Xiaoqing even looked very angry and stared at the female disciples who spoke badly.

    "Ouch, what''s the matter with younger martial sister Lu? Don''t be angry. It''s nothing to bring a man back. I think you two are a good match." A female disciple said in a shrill whisper, but the ridicule in the words was obvious.

    Lu Xiaoqing''s chest heaved with anger. Fang Lin looked at the female disciple and said with a smile, "elder martial sister, be careful at night. Maybe I''ll peek outside when you take a bath."

    Hearing this, the female disciple suddenly changed her face, snorted and scolded, "it''s really shameless!"

    Fang Lin laughed and said, "I not only want to peek, but also catch some snakes and secretly put them in your house."

    Hearing this, the female disciple''s face changed greatly, and she didn''t dare to entangle with Fang Lin anymore, and turned away.

    The other female disciples shivered when they heard Fang Lin''s vicious revenge, and thought of several twisted snakes crawling out of the room, which made them feel terrible.

    Lu Xiaoqing was also frightened by Fang Lin and whispered, "don''t go up late to catch snakes. It''s disgusting."

    Fang Lin laughed and walked into the house with Lu Xiaoqing.

    Lu Xiaoqing tidied up the house and then left. He didn''t dare to stay in the house with Fang Lin for too long to avoid misunderstanding.

    "The girl''s house is fragrant." Fang Lin looked at everything in the room, and there was this faint fragrance in the air, and said in his heart.

    At night, Fang Lin sat cross legged on the ground and practiced silently.

    Suddenly, a man''s voice sounded outside the room: "younger martial sister Xiaoqing, this is SUN Hao. Open the door and I have something to say to you."

    Fang Lin opened his eyes, showing a trace of surprise, and then laughed.

    SUN Hao stood outside, his face a little drunk, obviously drunk.

    "Younger martial sister Xiaoqing, I have been holding some words in my heart for a long time. I hope you can meet me." SUN Hao shouted again.

    The female disciples nearby came out to watch the excitement and laughed secretly when they saw SUN Hao''s drunken and hazy appearance.

    Seeing this, the female disciple who was threatened by Fang Lin to catch the snake in the daytime immediately took care of it and sneered, "SUN Hao, your younger martial sister Xiaoqing is happy in there with a wild man at the moment."

    Hearing this, some female disciples looked at the girl with disgust. Knowing that Lu Xiaoqing was not here at all, they deliberately said these words, which was obviously out of bad intentions.

    SUN Hao was already drunk. When he heard the female disciple''s words, he was immediately jealous and roared. Unexpectedly, he kicked the door open with one foot.

    Fang Lin was startled and stood up from the ground. Seeing SUN Hao''s ferocious appearance, he secretly complained.

    "I hate alcohol maniacs most." Fang Lin whispered in his heart, and then shouted, "SUN Hao, what are you going to do?"

    SUN Hao saw that Fang Lin was actually in Lu Xiaoqing''s house, and an unknown fire rushed to his forehead like a monkey, and his eyes immediately turned red.

    "I killed you!" SUN Hao roared and jumped directly at Fang Lin like a ferocious ghost.

    Fang Lin''s face was expressionless, and when SUN Hao rushed, he punched out.

    Bang!

    SUN Hao got a punch in the nose and flew out upside down. He fell out of the house in a panic.

    A string of blood flowed out of SUN Hao''s nose like a waterfall. SUN Hao''s face was distorted and covered with pain.

    Those female disciples outside were stunned one by one, especially the woman who had just provoked SUN Hao.

    Fang Lin calmly walked out of the room and glanced at SUN Hao on the ground indifferently. In the surprised eyes of everyone, he rushed up directly and kicked SUN Hao severely.

    "Let you kick the door! Let you kick the door! Let you play wine crazy! Let you play wine crazy! I can''t kill you?" Fang Lin was in a good mood. He kicked several feet in succession, each of which had no strength, and SUN Hao screamed.

    The female disciples on one side were silent, and their eyes looked at Fang Lin in horror. They never thought that Fang Lin, who looked friendly on weekdays, could be so cruel?

    "Killed! Fang Lin killed!" Suddenly, a female disciple shouted.

    Fang Lin stopped and looked at the woman. It was the person who blackened Lu Xiaoqing and himself in the daytime.

    Fang Lin sneered and walked slowly towards the woman.

    "What are you doing? Don''t come here!" The woman looked at Fang Lin in horror and retreated repeatedly.

 Chapter 19

    Fang Lin stepped, grinned and said, "what''s your name? I didn''t do anything to you?"

    "Stop!"

    At this time, a sharp drink sounded. Fang Lin turned around and saw a middle-aged man coming quickly, followed by Kang Lu with a sneer on his face.

    Fang Lin''s face was calm, and he had a general guess about what happened in his heart.

    "Elder Wu, Fang Lin wants to kill SUN Hao and me!" Seeing someone coming, the female disciple immediately shouted like a savior.

    Fang Lin is upset. This woman is really annoying.

    Wu Zhen calmly looked at SUN Hao, who was miserable on the ground, and then looked at Fang Lin, who was calm and calm. He immediately shouted angrily, "Fang Lin, you are too presumptuous!"

    "Elder, Fang Lin''s action is undoubtedly harmful to his fellow disciples, and should be severely punished." Kang Lu immediately said.

    All the female disciples around didn''t expect that things would develop like this. They all looked at Fang Lin with some sympathy.

    Wu Zhen looked at Fang Lin and the shouting female disciple, and asked her, "Cao Ying, tell me what happened."

    The female disciple named Cao Ying immediately pointed to Fang Lin and said angrily, "Fang Lin injured younger martial brother SUN Hao for no reason, and he also wanted to attack me. Fortunately, all the elder martial sisters were present, and the elder and elder martial brother Kang Lu came in time. Otherwise, even I would be poisoned by Fang Lin. I hope the elder can see clearly and punish this lawless Fang Lin."

    Other female disciples showed disgust on their faces. Cao Ying deliberately said this to kill Fang Lin.

    Cao Ying still had a panic on her face, but she sneered in her heart. Fang Lin, Fang Lin, offended elder martial brother Kang Lu. How can you struggle this time?

    Kang Lu checked SUN Hao''s injury and immediately said angrily, "Fang Lin is so vicious that younger martial brother SUN Hao is seriously injured. The elder must uphold justice for younger martial brother SUN Hao."

    Wu Zhen nodded, then looked at Fang Lin and said coldly, "sinner Fang Lin, do you know your sin?"

    Fang Lin pulled out his ears without fear at all. This action made Wu Zhen more angry in his heart.

    "Elder Wu Zhen, right? You''ve been listening to Kang Lu and the ugly woman from beginning to end. Why don''t you listen to me about what happened?" Fang Lin said without salt.

    Hearing Fang Lin call herself an ugly woman, Cao Ying almost didn''t go crazy. Where was she ugly? In terms of appearance, I''m in the top five among the disciples of girl Dan. It must be Fang Lin, who is blind. Well, it must be.

    Wu Zhen looked cold and said, "you have committed a great crime, don''t say much, kneel on the ground and wait for it."

    When Fang Lin heard the words, he immediately understood that Wu Zhen was obviously on Kang Lu''s side, that is to say, Wu Zhen didn''t care what happened. His purpose here was to punish himself.

    Thinking of this, Fang Lin''s face was also gloomy, sneering: "what a danzong elder, impartial, neat, really a model among elders, worthy of our disciples to learn."

    Fang Lin''s sarcasm, which fell in Wu zhener, did not cause him any guilt.

    "Fang Lin, elder Wu Zhen is naturally impartial. If you make a mistake, you will naturally be punished." Kang Lu sneered.

    Fang Lin looked at Kang Lu with a trace of disdain in his eyes and said, "it''s really OK for you to use SUN Hao to achieve your goal. Only fools like sun Hao can be used by you."

    Kang Lu looked slightly changed. This feeling of being exposed by people was really uncomfortable.

    "Take Fang Lin away." Wu Zhen said.

    Kang Lu was about to go forward and catch Fang Lin. Fang Lin smiled at the corners of his mouth, as if he had been caught with his hands tied.

    "Who dares to take Fang Lin with me?" Suddenly, a roar sounded, and Meng Wuyou, dressed in white, came from the rear of Fang Lin, with a dignified expression and a trace of anger.

    Seeing Meng Wuyou appear, Fang Lin breathed a sigh of relief. The old man came in time.

    Meng Wuyou was followed by breathless Lu Xiaoqing. Obviously, Lu Xiaoqing knew what was going on here and ran to ask elder Meng Wuyou for help.

    When Meng Wuyou came, Kang Lu and Wu Zhen both changed their looks and said something bad in their hearts.

    Cao Ying also looked changed several times and bowed her head.

    Meng Wuyou came to Fang Lin and looked at Fang Lin. seeing that Fang Lin was intact, he looked a little relaxed.

    "Fang Lin, are you all right?" Lu Xiaoqing also asked with concern.

    Fang Lin shook his head with a smile and said, "I''m fine, but your door is broken."

    With that, he pointed to the door of Lu Xiaoqing''s house.

    Lu Xiaoqing said unhappily, "if the door is broken, it will be broken. If you are OK, you can do it."

    Wu Zhen''s eyelids were slightly heavy. Looking at Meng Wuyou, he said, "elder Meng, what are you doing? Do you want to protect Fang Lin, a sinner?"

    Meng Wuyou snorted, and didn''t give Wu Zhen a good face at all. He said, "open your mouth and shut your mouth. What crime did Fang Lin commit?"

    Wu Zhen looked indifferent and said, "isn''t it a crime to harm his fellow disciples?"

    Said, pointing to SUN Hao on the ground.

    Meng Wuyou glanced at SUN Hao and secretly said that Fang Lin was really cruel enough to beat SUN Hao like this.

    Fang Lin said at this time, "elder Wu Zhen, do you know why I beat SUN Hao?"

    Wu Zhen frowned slightly and ignored Fang Lin.

    Fang Lin didn''t care, and continued, "because SUN Hao was drunk, he came here to kick the door and even fight me. I have no choice but to protect myself."

    "Nonsense!" Wu Zhen said.

    Fang Lin sneered and said, "elder Wu Zhen, don''t you think it''s strange for SUN Hao to appear here? In addition, you don''t ask other martial sisters. They were all present at that time. What''s the matter? They were cleared after asking. Why don''t you ask?"

    Wu Zhen finally changed his face, and Kang Lu also looked gloomy and ugly.

    Meng Wuyou immediately looked at the female disciples and asked, "tell me the truth about what you see. You can''t just listen to one person''s words."

    Cao Ying immediately looked up and said, "it''s Fang Lin, that is, Fang Lin mutilated his fellow disciples!"

    "Noisy!" Meng Wuyou looked cold and suddenly waved his sleeve. Cao Ying was immediately overturned by a strong air flow and couldn''t say a word.

    The other female disciples said slightly nervously, "we only saw SUN Hao get drunk and run to younger martial sister Xiaoqing''s door and shout. Then elder martial sister Cao Ying deliberately said that Fang Lin was inside. SUN Hao kicked the door and rushed in like crazy, and then was beaten out by Fang Lin."

    Hearing these female disciples'' words, Cao Ying immediately turned pale and showed despair in her eyes.

    Kang Lu and Wu Zhen both clenched their fists and were extremely angry.

    Meng Wuyou also understood. He looked at Wu Zhen with burning eyes and said, "elder Wu Zhen, this matter has been solved. You can ask these female disciples before, but you insist on convicting Fang Lin. why?"

    Wu Zhen snorted and said, "these female disciples may have been arranged by Fang Lin. besides, why did Fang Lin appear here?"

    Fang Lin immediately said, "I also want to ask elder martial brother Kang Lu why my residence was destroyed?"

    Kang Lu looked indifferent and said, "this has nothing to do with me. Why do you ask me?"

    Wu Zhen also said, "the words of a few female disciples alone are not enough to show that Fang Lin has no fault!"

    Meng Wuyou laughed at the words. Wu Zhen''s words really exposed his intention.

    "Wu Zhen, how much benefit have you received from Kang Lu?" Suddenly, Meng Wuyou shouted.

    Everyone was surprised. Although everyone knew this kind of thing, it was too abrupt to say it directly in public.

    Wu Zhen immediately had a face like the bottom of a pot, which was frighteningly dark, with a trace of confusion and anger in his eyes.

    Kang Lu was the same. At this moment, everyone''s eyes fell on them together, as if all the dirt and filth had been exposed.

    Looking at the old man Meng Wuyou, Fang Lin secretly said that the old man dared to say anything. In this way, Meng Wuyou almost tore his face with Wu Zhen and Kang Lu.

    "Meng Wuyou, don''t slander me!" Wu Zhen argued.

    Meng Wuyou looked contemptuous and said, "do you still need my slander? Dan Zong, who doesn''t know that you are close to Kang Lu? This time, you and Kang Lu obviously want to target Fang Lin. maybe you Wu Zhen planned all this."

    Wu Zhen''s face changed greatly. Meng Wuyou''s words were like a sharp sword, stabbing Wu Zhen''s flesh and blood, and had no power to fight back.

    At that moment, Wu Zhen brushed his sleeve and left. Kang Lu also gave Fang Lin and Meng Wuyou a resentful look in his eyes, and then left, regardless of SUN Hao lying on the ground.

    The two men left, and the matter was settled. It was really sad that a farce ended like this.

    Cao Ying saw Kang Lu and Wu Zhen and left like this. For a moment, she had no idea. When she looked at other female disciples, they were all far away from her, obviously excluding her.

    Meng Wuyou also looked at Cao Ying at this time, with undisguised disgust in her eyes, and said coldly, "Cao Ying gossiped and encouraged SUN Hao to make impulsive moves. It''s hard to escape the blame. You don''t have to participate in this year''s assessment."

    Hearing this, Cao Ying immediately collapsed to the ground and cried, "elder forgive me, elder forgive me, I know my mistake, please forgive me this time and let me participate in the year-end examination!"

    Meng Wuyou ignored it at all and left with Fang Lin and Lu Xiaoqing.

    Cao Ying''s expression was dull, and her eyes were full of despair and resentment. She had been a Dan Tong disciple who failed to be promoted for three consecutive years. Originally, she was very promising to be promoted this year, but because of this time, she was forcibly deprived of the opportunity to be promoted until the next year.

    For Dan Tong disciples, such punishment is undoubtedly the cruelest. A year''s work is enough to happen a lot.

    For such punishment, Cao Ying dare not hate Meng Wuyou, so she can only remember to hate Fang Lin and Lu Xiaoqing.

    Other female disciples didn''t sympathize with Cao Ying. After all, they suffered for themselves.

    Cao Ying left here silently without saying a word.

 Chapter 20

    Because Fang Lin''s residence was destroyed, and Lu Xiaoqing''s residence was also kicked out by SUN Hao, Meng Wuyou arranged another residence for Fang Lin and Lu Xiaoqing, and went back after their original house was repaired.

    Of course, they don''t live together.

    After the farce of that night, Fang Lin''s reputation among Dan Tong''s disciples became more and more famous. What''s the ambiguous relationship with Lu Xiaoqing, what''s the violent beating of SUN Hao, and what''s the conspiracy between Kang Lu and Wu Zhen between talking and laughing? In a word, it was widely spread, and even the name Fang Lin was often talked about in Wu Zong.

    However, many people are still not optimistic about Fang Lin''s behavior of offending Kang Lu, especially in Dan Zong. Although many Dan Tong disciples admire each other Lin, few people dare to make friends with Fang Lin.

    Fang Lin was also happy to be quiet and practiced quietly in the temporary residence. However, because there was no Dan stove to refine pills, he could not use the Qi Nourishing pill to improve the cultivation efficiency. Therefore, Fang Lin''s cultivation speed these days was far from comparable to that when he was there in xushangao.

    Originally, Fang Lin was a little worried about what trouble that Kanglu would make, but for three months in a row, nothing had happened. It seemed that Kanglu was a little silent because of that night.

    On reflection, Fang Lin also seemed to understand that it was not that Kanglu didn''t want to suppress Fang Lin, but that the promotion assessment at the end of the year was approaching. Even if Kanglu was confident, he still had to be well prepared. After all, the assessment difficulty was different every year. Maybe this year''s assessment would be more difficult than last year, and even Kanglu might fail.

    Not only Kang Lu, but also other Dantong disciples are almost preparing for the promotion assessment at the end of the year. The herbal garden is almost full of Dantong disciples, learning about plants day and night.

    Even Lu Xiaoqing spent most of her last three months on promotion assessment. Although Lu Xiaoqing also understood that she could not be promoted this year, she did not relax. Even if she could not be promoted this year, she should try her best to see how far she was from becoming a formal disciple.

    Such a leisurely person as Fang Lin, there is no second among Dan Tong disciples at all. Fang Lin has never been seen in the crowded herbal garden.

    For Fang Lin''s laziness, except that some Dan Tong disciples are difficult to understand, many Dan Tong disciples are ********************************************************************.

    Fang Lin also wants to go to the herbal garden for a visit. Although there is nothing to learn, at least he is pretending.

    But as soon as he arrived at the herbal garden and saw that all the Dantong disciples were in the huge garden, Fang Lin turned around and left. He didn''t want others to squeeze around in it, which was simply suffering alive.

    For three months, whether it''s long or short, Fang Lin practiced hard, but he couldn''t raise the realm to the fifth level of Renyuan, or stayed in the fourth level of Renyuan.

    However, because one of the seventy-two pulses was opened, Fang Lin''s internal strength was stronger than the general Renyuan quadruple.

    On the previous night, SUN Hao was beaten violently by Fang Lin, and he had almost no power to fight back, not only because SUN Hao was drunk, but also because Fang Lin was stronger than SUN Hao.

    Even if SUN Hao is not drunk and fights Fang Lin when he is sober, there is no half chance of winning.

    At the end of the year, the promotion assessment related to the fate of every Dan Tong disciple finally began. Almost every Dan Tong disciple was extremely nervous the night before the assessment began, especially those who were more promising to be promoted this year, and their mood was extremely complex.

    Fang Lin still eats and sleeps as he should, as if the promotion assessment had nothing to do with him.

    On the day of the examination, 3000 Dan Tong disciples were called to the Dan altar to wait.

    Three thousand disciples gathered together. Almost everyone''s faces were tense and dignified. No one talked. Even Kang Lu, who was sitting in the front, closed his eyes and looked thoughtful.

    Fang Lin sat in it and looked around from time to time without any tension. He was very eye-catching among the 3000 disciples, which made several elders on the stone platform frown unceasingly.

    There are four elders on the stone platform. In addition to Meng Wuyou and Mu Yan, another is Zhao Dengming.

    Besides the three, there is an old man with a kind smile. From the appearance, he seems to be older than Meng Wuyou.

    "Fang Lin is too loose. Although he has some talents, he may not even reach the midstream level this year." Zhao Dengming looked at Fang Lin''s lazy appearance below and frowned.

    Zhao Dengming lost his face because of what happened during the last dantan lecture. He didn''t want to preside over the promotion assessment this time, but he couldn''t resist the first order, so he had to bite the bullet.

    However, because of the last incident, Zhao Dengming was disgusted with Fang Lin, and naturally would not say anything good.

    Mu Yan''s face was expressionless, and she didn''t respond to Zhao Dengming''s words at all, as if she hadn''t heard it at all.

    Meng Wuyou glanced at Zhao Dengming and said unhappily, "elder Zhao, the assessment hasn''t started yet. It''s biased for you to say this now."

    Zhao Dengming looked a little cold and snorted softly, but he didn''t say anything more.

    The old man smiled and said, "you and I should be kind to preside over the assessment together, but don''t make contradictions."

    Several people did not speak, the old man coughed a few times, and his muddy eyes scanned the people below.

    "Silence!" The sound like a bell rang through the Dan altar and echoed in the ears of every Dan boy disciple.

    For a moment, all Dan Tong disciples raised their heads and stared at the four elders on the stone platform.

    "My surname is Zhou, and I preside over this year''s promotion assessment together with the other three elders. All my disciples worship the Four Saints of the Dan clan!" The old man surnamed Zhou shouted.

    gurgle

    A group of Dantong disciples stood up and worshipped the statues of the Four Saints of Dantong.

    After the worship, the people sat down again.

    "This year''s assessment is similar to previous years. You should concentrate on dealing with it and don''t slack off. If someone violates the assessment rules, I and the three elders will definitely not spare!" The old man surnamed Zhou said, and there was a trace of dignity on his smiling face.

    After the old man surnamed Zhou finished speaking, Mu Yan then said, "there are three examinations, 100 questions each time, a total of 300 questions. If you answer 270 questions correctly, you will be qualified. All disciples, come up and draw the serial number of your examination. When you call the number, enter the secret room for examination."

    Meng Wuyou, Zhao Dengming and the old man surnamed Zhou each put a big wooden box on the stone platform, and then 3000 disciples lined up to draw serial numbers.

    Fang Lin pulled out a piece of paper and opened it. It said 973.

    Lu Xiaoqing looked over and said, "you''re so behind, I''m 63."

 Chapter 21

    Fang Lin doesn''t care about the order of assessment. Anyway, it doesn''t matter if it''s earlier or later.

    All the three thousand disciples drew their own orders. The Dan altar was quiet. Some people looked at their serial numbers and had obvious nervousness on their faces.

    Others sit there in a daze, and more people try their best to calm down.

    Fang Lin looked at Lu Xiaoqing. Seeing that she was also quite nervous, he smiled and said, "don''t be so nervous. Look at me, I''m not nervous at all."

    Lu Xiaoqing glanced at Fang Lin unhappily and said, "you think everyone is as heartless as you."

    Fang Lin laughed and said, "sometimes it''s better to be heartless. Besides, you can''t pass the examination this time. Why are you so serious?"

    Lu Xiaoqing hit Fang Lin angrily. Did you talk like that? Although Lu Xiaoqing himself knows that he must have no hope this time, everyone has a bit of fantasy. What if he passes?

    Fang Lin and Lu Xiaoqing were chatting in a low voice, but also to ease Lu Xiaoqing''s nervous mood.

    Not far away, SUN Hao stared at Fang Lin and Lu Xiaoqing with bitter eyes, and his fists were clenched tightly.

    Since he made a fool of himself that night, SUN Hao has been laughed at by Dan Tong''s disciples. Even those who have a good relationship with him on weekdays have alienated him.

    There was no way. In the middle of the night, he ran to kick the door of his female disciples, and was beaten by Fang Lin on the ground. This face was so disgraced that who was willing to make friends with him again?

    SUN Hao naturally remembered what happened that night. The hatred in his heart was not only Fang Lin, but also Lu Xiaoqing. As for Kang Lu, who provoked him to kick the door in the middle of the night, he dared not hate.

    Not far from the Dan altar, a woman with cold eyes looked at the people on the Dan altar. This person was Cao Ying, who was punished by Meng Wuyou and deprived of an assessment opportunity.

    Three thousand disciples, only Cao Ying, were deprived of this year''s assessment opportunity, so they were not qualified to participate in the assessment and could only watch silently from a distance.

    Cao Ying''s charming face was full of hate and a trace of regret. If she hadn''t provoked SUN Hao to curry favor with Kang Lu, she wouldn''t have ended up like this at the moment.

    However, her heart is still more resentment, resentment Fang Lin, resentment Lu Xiaoqing, resentment Meng Wuyou.

    "Elder martial brother Kang, here I wish elder martial brother to win the first place in this examination and successfully become a formal disciple." Beside Kang Lu, those followers spoke one after another.

    "I wish elder martial brother Kang every success."

    "Senior brother Zhu Kang won the first place!"

    бдбдбд

    Hearing these congratulations, Kang Lu was also a little elated, but suddenly thought of Fang Lin''s existence, and a haze flashed in his eyes.

    Seeing that Kang Lu looked different, a Dantong disciple whispered, "elder martial brother, are you worried about the Fanglin?"

    Kang Lu nodded. He was really worried about Fang Lin. he was worried that the assessment of Fang Lin would affect his status.

    The Dan Tong disciple smiled and said, "elder martial brother, don''t worry. Even if he is a genius, he is the first time to participate in the examination. Even if his grades are good, he can''t become a formal disciple. This time, elder martial brother, to be conservative, he also has a 90% chance to become a formal brother. When the elder martial brother becomes a formal disciple, does Fang Lin still need to pay attention to this small role?"

    Kang Lu heard the words, and the trace of concealment in his heart also dissipated. He also understood these principles, but he would be a little uneasy when he thought of Fang Lin''s genius performance.

    "No matter how talented you are, Fang Lin can''t become a formal disciple in one examination. After all, you will still be trampled under my feet by my Kang Lu, and let me handle it!" Kang Lu sneered in his heart.

    The old man surnamed Zhou scanned the audience, coughed twice and said, "all the disciples have got the serial number, so the examination will begin. From the 1st to the 100th, take their serial numbers and go to the corresponding secret room for examination."

    According to the words, a hundred disciples stood up and followed Zhao Dengming to the secret room for examination. Lu Xiaoqing was No. 73, naturally among them.

    "Come on!" Fang Lin encouraged Lu Xiaoqing.

    Lu Xiaoqing smiled and followed the crowd.

    Half an hour later, these 100 people came back. Except for a few people who had a trace of expectation and excitement, others were sad and depressed.

    Lu Xiaoqing pouted and looked unhappy. Fang Lin knew at first sight that the girl should have been frustrated in the examination.

    Back in the distance, Fang Lin comforted her and said, "it''s OK. Just take the exam twice more."

    Lu Xiaoqing sighed, looking depressed.

    Soon, the scores of the previous 100 people came out. The highest score was only 240 points, and the lowest was not even 100 points.

    Lu Xiaoqing''s score is neither high nor low, onehundredandninety points, which is regarded as the midstream level.

    Of course, none of these 100 people reached the promotion qualification, and all failed.

    Several people thought they might have reached the promotion score before, but now they are all dumbfounded.

    Kang Lu''s mouth was filled with disdain. He was a person who had undergone two examinations. He was also a senior among the entire Dan Tong disciples. Naturally, he knew the difficulty of the examination. It was a fool''s dream to want to become a formal disciple once or twice.

    In the whole history of Dantong disciples, the fastest one to become a formal disciple has also experienced two examinations, and three are fast.

    "The next batch, from 101 to 200, enters the chamber of secrets." The old man surnamed Zhou said.

    Another hundred disciples stood up, and SUN Hao was among them.

    SUN Hao is not a young disciple. He has also experienced an assessment. This is the second time this year.

    However, judging from SUN Hao''s trance appearance, it is estimated that this year''s performance may not be as good as last year.

    Sure enough, half an hour later, SUN Hao''s grades came out, and he was only 100 points, not even as good as Lu Xiaoqing, a disciple who had only been in school for a year.

    Batch after batch of disciples entered the chamber of secrets to participate in the examination. Among the Sixth Batch of disciples, Kang Lu was impressively among them.

    "Kang Lu should be a regular disciple this year." Zhao Dengming nodded and said.

    Mu Yan and Meng Wuyou didn''t talk, and the old man surnamed Zhou laughed.

    Seeing that no one agreed with him, Zhao Dengming looked gloomy and snorted.

    When Kang Lu''s disciples came out, they saw that Kang Lu was smiling and there was a faint color of excitement between his eyebrows.

    Seeing this, everyone understood that Kang Lu was afraid that he was very confident in his achievements this time.

    As soon as the result came out, everyone looked at Kang Lu with envy.

    Kang Lu''s score was 280. He passed the examination and was able to become a formal disciple.

    "Good!" Zhao Dengming couldn''t help cheering up, causing Mu Yan to roll her eyes.

    "Congratulations, senior brother Kang!" Kang Lu''s followers also congratulated in unison, and everyone''s face was filled with joy.

 Chapter 22

    "280 points, this score should be the top of this assessment." Zhao Dengming said with a smile.

    Although Meng Wuyou and Mu Yan disdain Zhao Dengming''s appearance, they have to admit that Kang Lu''s performance is indeed very good.

    "Even if Fang Lin can''t pass the examination this time, he will be successful next year. At that time, his grades will be higher than Kang Lu." Meng Wu said anxiously.

    Kang Lu Shi ran returned to his original position with high spirits on his face. His followers were also happy one by one, as if they were not Kang Lu who passed the examination.

    For the followers of Kang Lu, if Kang Lu becomes a formal disciple, they will also get great benefits. The most direct point is to have Kang Lu as a backer.

    Imagine having a formal disciple as a backer, which is enough to make you walk sideways among Dan Tong disciples.

    Other Dantong disciples are looking at Kang Lu in awe. After this examination, Kang Lu will become a formal disciple. At that time, the gap between them and these Dantong disciples will become larger and larger, just like the separation between heaven and earth.

    Many people also look at Fang Lin, and the color of sympathy in their eyes is even worse. After all, the contradiction between Kang Lu and Fang Lin is well known. Now Kang Lu is soaring, and Fang Lin''s future situation is afraid to be more sad.

    Lu Xiaoqing also had a worried face and looked at Fang Lin.

    Fang Lin seemed not to care at all. His face was calm and seemed to be smiling.

    "How can you still laugh? Kang Lu will be a formal disciple soon." Lu Xiaoqing couldn''t help whispering.

    Fang Lin smiled and said, "I will also be a formal disciple soon. What are you afraid of him doing?"

    Lu Xiaoqing was stunned. When Fang Lin said this sentence, his face had the confidence of the former owner, as if he had changed in a moment.

    However, reason told Lu Xiaoqing that Fang Lin''s words were too fanciful. How could anyone become a formal disciple after the first examination? Even if Fang Lin is a genius, can he be more powerful than those geniuses in the history of Dan Zong?

    Lu Xiaoqing doesn''t believe it, but at the moment, he can only pray for miracles to happen. Otherwise, with the influence of Kang Lu as a formal disciple, Fang Lin''s situation will be difficult.

    Even with the protection of elder Meng Wuyou, the influence of formal disciples is too great, and with Kang Lu''s contacts, Meng Wuyou is also very protective of Fang Lin.

    The examination was constantly going on, because Fang Lin was photographed in more than 900 people, and he couldn''t turn for a while and a half. He simply sat there and dozed off.

    Halfway through, a second person with a score of more than 270 appeared, the second person who passed the examination and became a formal disciple after Kang Lu.

    His score was only 272 points. Although his score was not high, he was ecstatic. If he hadn''t been in the Dan altar, he would have jumped up excitedly.

    "Wang Wenshan, you have performed very well, and three years of training have not been wasted." Elder Meng Wuyou spoke highly of the second person who passed the examination.

    Wang Wenshan is an old disciple who has been taking the exam for three years. This year is his fourth year.

    "Elder Xie!" Wang Wenshan was overjoyed, and many Dan Tong disciples congratulated him, and also had the intention of clinging to and making friends with him.

    Fang Lin just opened his eyes and glanced, and then continued to close his eyes and sleep.

    After a long time, it was finally Fang Lin''s turn.

    Fang Lin stood up and went to the secret room with the same batch of Dantong disciples.

    Everyone was looking at Fang Lin, with all kinds of eyes, and the four elders on the stone platform were only concerned about Fang Lin.

    The secret room is not far from the Dan altar. There are 100 stone doors. The 100 disciples who come to the examination can choose which door to enter at will, without any restrictions.

    Without hesitation, Fang Lin casually chose a door and stepped into it.

    After hesitating for a moment, other disciples also walked into other stone gates one after another.

    After all the disciples entered, the stone gate was closed, and there was a trace of light flashing on the stone gate.

    Fang Lin stood in the secret room, which had little space and nothing.

    Just when Fang Lin was confused, his eyes suddenly lit up, and then a herb appeared in Fang Lin''s eyes.

    "What is it? What are its characteristics? What is the medicine?" The cold and dull voice sounded in Fang Lin''s ear.

    Fang Lin understood that the original assessment was like this.

    At that moment, Fang Lin quickly answered without any pause or hesitation.

    The changes of the medicinal materials in front of him are still the three questions just now. Fang Lin just glanced at them and immediately answered them.

    The assessment is like this. Different medicinal materials continue to appear. Let the participants answer three questions and return to 300 times in a row.

    Every secret room is soundproof. No matter how loud it is, you can''t hear others'' voices, so you don''t have to worry about hearing others'' answers.

    Fang Lin answered very quickly, almost immediately after the sound sounded.

    For Fang Lin, the difficulty of this assessment is too low. As Dan Zun, if he can''t even pass this level of assessment, Fang Lin doesn''t need to live, just hang himself.

    After returning to more than 200 questions in a row, there were less than 50 left. Fang Lin began to think in his heart, whether he should answer all the questions correctly?

    Although it''s easy to get all the answers right, Fang Lin is also a little worried. If he gets all the answers right, will he be too eye-catching?

    Although Fang Lin is young, he has two life experiences after all and knows the truth of Mu Xiu Yu Lin.

    But on second thought, is it necessary to hide?

    No, Fang Lin thought carefully. It''s really unnecessary.

    If you behave more astonishingly, you will get more attention, and you can also shock those who have ulterior motives for yourself.

    In the past Dansheng palace, Fang Lin also suffered pressure, but when his talent was discovered, it was out of control, and those who had previously suppressed him were prostrate in front of him.

    In this life, Fang Lin doesn''t intend to dim his light. Since he was a brilliant genius in the previous life, he still wants to be brilliant in this life.

    Having figured this out, Fang Lin had no worries and answered more smoothly.

    Within half an hour, Fang Lin answered all the questions. The stone gate opened and Fang Lin went out.

    When I came outside, I looked at other stone gates, which were still closed. Obviously, other Dan Tong disciples had not come out, and I should be the first.

    Fang Lin smiled and then came to the Dan altar.

    "Isn''t that Fang Lin?"

    "He came out so soon?"

    "It seems that he failed."

    бдбдбд

    Seeing Fang Lin coming back so soon, everyone looked different. Some laughed, some shook their heads secretly, and some sighed.

    Zhao Deng showed a sneer on his face, while Meng Wuyou and Mu Yan both looked a little ugly, especially Mu Yan, who had an expression of hatred for iron and steel.

    Kang Lu looked at Fang Lin indifferently and disdained him. From this moment on, Kang Lu thought that Fang Lin was not qualified to be his opponent, but an insignificant mole ant.

    SUN Hao had a ferocious smile on his face. Seeing Fang Lin''s failure, he was comforted.

    Lu Xiaoqing bit her lips. Although she was sad, she still forced Lin to smile.

    The only one who couldn''t see any expression was the old man surnamed Zhou. He just took a deep look at Fang Lin.

    Fang Lin looked at the expression of these people, stunned for a moment, and then understood, and a smile appeared on the corners of his mouth.

    "Younger martial brother Fang, how did you do in the exam?" Kang Lu came over and asked with a smile, but the smile was obviously ironic.

    Fang Lin also smiled and said, "it should be good. Elder martial brother Laokang is worried."

    With that, he ignored Kang Lu, returned to his original position and sat down beside Lu Xiaoqing.

    "Fang Lin, it doesn''t matter. The first examination of our new disciples is just exercise. You will succeed next year!" Lu Xiaoqing worried about Fang Lin''s depression, and whispered comfort.

    Fang Lin laughed and didn''t explain.

    On the stone platform, Zhao Dengming looked at the faces of Mu Yan and Meng Wuyou, with pride in his eyes.

    "I''ve said long ago that Fang Lin is too arrogant to become a climate." Zhao Dengming shook his head and said.

    Mu Yan glanced at him coldly and said, "Fang Lin''s qualification is still the best of all Dan children."

    Zhao Dengming curled his lips and said disdainfully, "so what? Even if he is a genius, he can''t become a formal disciple once. I think he will have to do it at least three times. At that time, the gap between him and Kang Lu will be even greater."

    Meng Wuyou snorted and said, "it is people like you in our Dan clan that have buried many geniuses. If Fang Lin was in the ten thousand medicine gate, he would have been famous."

    As soon as he said this, Zhao Dengming suddenly changed his face and glared at Meng Wuyou.

    "Meng Wuyou, what do you mean by this?" Zhao Dengming said in a hurry.

    Meng Wuyou looked at Zhao Dengming contemptuously, disdaining to say anything.

    Seeing Meng Wuyou didn''t speak, Zhao Dengming was angry and could only stand there with a gloomy face.

    After two pillars of incense, other Dan Tong disciples came back again and again. No one showed any excited expression, and they all looked extremely dull.

    At this time, the four elders on the stone platform got the examination results of a group of disciples just now, including Fang Lin.

    When the four of them saw Fang Lin''s achievements, their expressions were wonderful, especially Zhao Dengming, whose face instantly turned pale and his eyes almost stared out.

    Mu Yan, Meng Wuyou and the old man surnamed Zhou were also surprised, and the four people were stunned and completely speechless.

    Many disciples below also noticed the expressions of the four elders on the stone platform, but they were also confused. They didn''t know what had happened to shock the four elders so much.

    Hum hum!!!

    At the same time, the four statues standing around the Dan altar suddenly burst into dazzling brilliance.

    Like four small suns, shining over the whole Zixia sect, at this moment, all the people of Zixia sect looked up at the direction of Dan sect.

 Chapter 23

    Hum hum!!!

    Four dazzling cyan lights, transmitted from the eyes of the Four Saints statue, turned into four pillars of light, and fell straight on Fang Lin.

    Fang Lin looked stunned, and then he felt warm all over, as if he were in the warm sun, and his pores seemed to open comfortably.

    This scene shocked all the people present, including the four elders on the stone platform. Everyone''s face was full of shock and disbelief.

    "Four Saints manifesting! Four Saints manifesting!" Meng Wuyou trembled, and the whole person was so excited that he was almost speechless.

    Compared with Meng Wuyou''s excitement, Zhao Dengming was like a dead father and mother, his face was extremely ugly, and his eyes were more unbelievable.

    Under the stone platform, many disciples were also stunned, and everyone''s eyes were focused on Fang Lin.

    Kang Lu''s expression was ferocious, his fists were clenched, his veins were suddenly blue on his forehead, and his heart was full of unwillingness and jealousy.

    SUN Hao''s expression was dull, as if he had been hit hard, and his mind was blank.

    Lu xiaoqingtan opened his mouth slightly and looked at Fang Lin in disbelief.

    Zixia sect golden light peak is the place where Zixia sect leader sits. At this moment, when the light of the Four Saints of Dan sect shines in the sky, Han Luoyun, the Zixia sect leader who makes the top of the fish golden light peak, also opened his eyes.

    "The rise of danzong is promising." Han Luoyun whispered and closed his eyes again, but his mind was always paying attention to the light of the four saints.

    The light of the Four Saints lasted for almost half an hour, and Fang Lin was always bathed in the light. Under the light, Fang Lin looked ethereal and sacred.

    When the light gradually dissipated, Fang Lin was still lingering. Although the light of the Four Saints did not make any changes to him, it was at least very comfortable. Fang Lin still wanted to aftertaste it for a while, but it was a pity that it was gone.

    At this time, the shocked color on the faces of everyone still didn''t disappear. After all, the Four Saints'' statues shine on a person, which is really shocking. The significance of this is also worth pondering.

    For a long time, the old man surnamed Zhou on the stone platform returned to normal and coughed twice, waking many disciples from shock.

    At this time, everyone reacted that it seemed that Fang Lin''s examination results had not been announced, and there was such a thing as the Four Saints'' revelation.

    The old man surnamed Zhou looked at Zhao Dengming, Meng Wuyou and Mu Yan. They looked different.

    Zhao Dengming seemed to be ten years old, and he looked very depressed.

    Meng Wuyou and Mu Yan were excited. Looking at Fang Lin, their eyes were full of admiration and surprise.

    Under the stone platform, Kang Lu clenched his teeth. Although he didn''t know Fang Lin''s performance, the scene of the Four Saints'' revelation just now, even if Fang Lin''s performance was no matter how bad, the spotlight of today''s assessment was completely robbed by Fang Lin.

    Kang Lu hated Fang Lin in his heart, and he hated the injustice of the four saints. The light of the Four Saints should shine on my Kang Lu. How can He Fang Lin? Why is it favored by the four saints?

    "Don''t panic! Even if he is favored by the four saints, my examination result must be much higher than him, and he is still not as good as me!" Kang Lu secretly said that he still didn''t think that Fang Lin''s performance could be high.

    At this time, the old man surnamed Zhou finally opened his mouth and said, "in this assessment, a disciple created the record of our Dan sect and was favored by the four saints. Today, the revelation of the Four Saints is a great event of our Dan sect, marking that our Dan sect is about to prosper."

    As soon as he said this, Kang Lu''s heart suddenly clicked, and his face instantly became ugly.

    As long as they were not stupid, everyone understood the meaning of the old man surnamed Zhou. One by one, they looked at Fang Lin again, and their eyes were even more surprised.

    "Dan Tong Fanglin, one of the examination questions was good, and he got a full score of 300. He won the favor of the four saints and set a record of Dan sect!" The old man surnamed Zhou shouted loudly, and the sound shook hundreds of miles, echoing throughout the Dan sect.

    WOW!

    As soon as this statement came out, the whole Dan sect suddenly boiled.

    Dan Zong hall, Dan Zong''s first sitting here, heard the voice of the old man surnamed Zhou, there was no expression on his face, but his hands on the handrail suddenly clenched.

    Among the formal disciples, Xu shangao heard this sound. He was refining pills, but he didn''t react for a moment. He was stunned for a long time, and he jumped up excitedly until the pills in the furnace were discarded.

    "Younger martial brother Fang, he really succeeded! He passed once! The Four Saints favor! Set a record!" Xu shangao cheered, as if the person who created the record was not Fang Lin, but himself.

    After hearing this sound, the reaction of other formal disciples was also extremely sensational. Many formal disciples felt the threat, but many disciples disdained it in their hearts.

    On the Dan altar, when the old man surnamed Zhou said Fang Lin''s achievements, the whole Dan altar was silent, suddenly became quiet, and the needle fell.

    Suddenly, Kang Lu shouted, and the whole person was in a trance, as if he had lost his soul.

    Kang Lu''s followers hurriedly helped Kang Lu, one by one, anxious, and didn''t know what to do.

    Seeing Kang Lu like this, Fang Lin disdained it in his heart, and he couldn''t stand the blow?

    SUN Hao lowered his head and sat in the crowd. He didn''t dare to see Fang Lin at all. He didn''t dare to hate Fang Lin anymore. He deeply understood that there was a gap between heaven and earth between himself and Fang Lin. Fang Lin would become prosperous in the future, and he could only look up to Fang Lin forever.

    Cao Ying, standing in the distance, looked at Fang Lin with a dull expression and became very frightened.

    On the stone platform, Zhao Dengming has completely stopped talking, as if this assessment had nothing to do with him.

    "Fang Lin can''t be stopped from becoming a formal disciple and is the first person in history. Coupled with the favor of the four saints, even if I am an elder, I have no reason to suppress him. Only the first one can suppress Fang Lin." Zhao Dengming secretly said that he had made up his mind not to directly suppress Fang Lin.

    The old man surnamed Zhou looked at Fang Lin with approval and said, "Fang Lin, I am very optimistic about you. You are the Dan boy who became a formal disciple of our Dan sect after the first examination. Even the Four Saints of our Dan sect are very fond of you. I am here to make an exception and give you a bottle of breathing pill. I hope you can make persistent efforts to revitalize our Dan sect after you become a formal disciple."

    Fang Lin respectfully said, "the disciple will live up to the words of the elder."

    The old man surnamed Zhou nodded with a smile on his face, and then with a wave of his hand, a bottle of elixir flew to Fang Lin.

    Fang Lin reached out to catch it and thanked the old man surnamed Zhou again. Other Dan Tong disciples looked at Fang Lin enviously, especially Na Kanglu, who had now returned to normal, but he was almost mad when he saw the scene of the old man surnamed Zhou giving Dan.

    "This pill originally belongs to me! It belongs to me!" Kang Lu roared in his heart, but it was more sad.

    There are many rewards for the first place in Dan Tong''s assessment, and after becoming a formal disciple, you can enter the Dan Lin academy to attend classes and study without restrictions within a year, which is the most important reward.

    Danlin courtyard is the place that formal disciples are most eager to enter, but they can only enter it once a month and only for one day.

    However, the first name of Dan Tong disciples can enter the Danlin academy without restriction within one year, that is to say, within this year, you can enter the Danlin academy as long as you want and stay as long as you want.

    One year''s further study in Danlin academy is enough to make the disciples running together a lot ahead of others.

    Kang Lu''s assessment came with the reward of one year''s further study in Danlin Academy. Unexpectedly, he was taken away by Fang Lin so ruthlessly.

    First place, there is a reward, not first place, not even a fart.

    Kang Lu has never felt that his life has been so gloomy, especially since he entered Zixia sect, he has always been on the right side of the wind and water. With good interpersonal relations, he can be said to be satisfied.

    But since Fang Lin appeared, Kang Lu felt that everything he did was not going well, and now he was severely defeated by Fang Lin, completely defeated.

    "No! I haven''t lost yet! I have contacts and connections. Even if Fang Lin becomes a formal disciple, he can''t fight me!" Kang Lu said viciously in his heart that although this setback was difficult for him to accept, he did not admit defeat, but increasingly resented Lin.

    Fang Lin was also very happy with the breath pill. This breath pill is a good thing. The real pill is no longer those non-existent pills.

    The effect of Yangxi pill is also to improve the cultivation efficiency, but unlike Yangqi pill, the effect of Yangqi pill lasts for a short time, about half a day.

    And Yangxi pill, a Yangxi pill, even if it is of inferior quality, also has a drug effect of two to three days.

    As for the medium-quality Yangxi pill, the drug can last for about five days.

    It''s because of the long time of medicine, the value of Yangxi pill is far better than Yangqi pill.

    However, Yangxi pill is a kind of pill, which needs a Ding alchemist to refine. Among the formal disciples, not many people have the title of a Ding alchemist, so this Yangxi pill is also a rare thing in the Dan sect.

    The old man surnamed Zhou shot a bottle of breathing pills. A bottle of breathing pills, at least fiveorsix, is very generous, and this is the reward given by the old man surnamed Zhou without authorization, which will not be included in the top reward.

    Although Fang Lin''s performance has shocked the four sides, the assessment is not over after all, not even half of it. Therefore, after the calm, the assessment continues.

    However, because of Fang Lin''s case, coupled with the mysterious situation that the Four Saints favor, the subsequent assessment does not seem to be at all attractive. More people are discussing what just happened, and the focus of discussion is naturally Fang Lin.

    After all, the Four Saints'' phantasy is too strange. Up to now, there has been no such thing in these four statues. The only phantasy happened to Fang Lin, which makes people have to think more.

    Lu Xiaoqing looked at Fang Lin strangely, but he didn''t speak, so he stared at him.

    Fang Lin was stared at by Lu Xiaoqing with some uneasiness, wondering, "do I have flowers on my face?"

    Lu Xiaoqing said coldly, "what kind of monster are youб░

 Chapter 24

    "I''m not a monster, I''m just a genius." Fang Lin smiled proudly.

    "Lu Xiaoqing was speechless.

    The examination continued, and two more Dantong disciples passed the examination. However, because Fang Lin had been too sensational before, even if the two Dantong disciples passed the examination, they did not attract much attention, which made the two people very helpless.

    The examination lasted from the morning until late at night, and continued until the morning of the next day. Finally, the examination of all 3000 disciples was completed.

    Finally, eight Dantong disciples passed the examination, and Fang Lin was also among them.

    In addition to Fang Lin, the other seven Dantong disciples are all older. Only Fang Lin, a freak, passed the examination that people couldn''t pass for several years after he started his first year.

    Eight people stood in front of the stone platform. Except for Kang Lu and Fang Lin, the other six people were very excited. They honed among Dan Tong disciples for several years for this day.

    Fang Lin was not excited because he had long expected this result. To become a formal disciple, there was nothing exciting for him.

    Kang Lu was not excited because he was not in the mood. If he was the top of the assessment, he should be the most excited person present. Unfortunately, everything was destroyed by Fang Lin. Kang Lu was in a bad mood and had no joy of becoming a formal disciple.

    Other Dantong disciples looked at the eight people, and their expressions were different. Some people envied, some envied, and some sighed.

    Among the eight people, Fang Lin naturally received the most attention. No matter who he was, he had to admit that Fang Lin''s appearance this time was really amazing. Many Dantong disciples have not fully accepted it until now, and are in a trance.

    Those who became disciples of Dan Sect on the same day as Fang Lin are in a very complicated mood at the moment. They are the same group of disciples as Fang Lin, but after today, Fang Lin and they will become completely different people.

    Fang Lin stepped into the ranks of formal disciples, and will throw them away far away. God knows that several people, including Lu Xiaoqing, will stay among Dantong disciples for several years.

    Even Lu Xiaoqing was a little melancholy. Her eyes remained on Fang Lin and never moved away. She was afraid that after today, she would never have a chance to see Fang Lin again.

    There were only three elders left on the stone platform. Zhao Dengming had found an excuse to slip away. He really had no face to stay here. Fang Lin''s blockbuster made Zhao Dengming stay here, which was like slapping his face.

    Meng Wuyou and Mu Yan are both approvingly looking at Fang Lin, especially Meng Wuyou, who is happy in his heart and feels that his vision of people is as accurate as ever.

    Meng Wu thought anxiously that if it weren''t for his insight and talent, Fang Lin''s jade would be buried.

    And soon Meng Wuyou thought of the first seat of Dan Zong, and there was a haze in his heart.

    Mu Yan''s feelings are similar to Meng Wuyou''s, both of which are very optimistic about Lin.

    But even if he was optimistic, he didn''t expect that Fang Lin could create the history of danzong and become a person who passed the examination once.

    Mu Yan had to sigh that some geniuses, even under pressure, could not hide his light. Fang Lin was such a person.

    The old man surnamed Zhou coughed twice, focusing everyone''s attention on himself.

    "Today, I''m very happy to see these eight disciples pass the examination and become formal disciples, especially Fang Lin. your performance surprised everyone of us. Until now, I still can''t calm down." The old man surnamed Zhou said with a smile.

    Hearing this, many people were sour, especially Kang Lu, whose face was as black as the bottom of the pot.

    Fang Lin looked modest and said, "the elder praised me."

    The old man surnamed Zhou didn''t praise Fang Lin any more. After all, this is not the assessment of Fang Lin alone, but the assessment of all Dan Tong disciples. At present, there are other disciples who have passed the assessment. You always praise Fang Lin alone. How embarrassed are the other disciples?

    "After this, the three of me will take eight of you to meet the first one and receive the jade token of official disciple''s identity." The old man surnamed Zhou said.

    Eight people bowed down and retreated to one side.

    The old man surnamed Zhou encouraged other Dantong disciples who failed the examination before announcing the complete end of the examination.

    Many disciples dispersed, and eight people, including Wang Yun and Kang Lu, stayed in place.

    "Fang Lin, you really surprised us!" At this time, Meng Wuyou had a chance to slap Fang Lin on the shoulder, laughing and saying.

    Mu Yan smiled at the corners of her eyes. Obviously, she was in a good mood, but she would not show her recklessness like Meng Wuyou.

    Seeing that Fang Lin and Meng Wuyou have such a good relationship, the others can only smile bitterly in the bottom of their hearts. This person is more than others, and it''s really annoying.

    Kang Lu kept silent and clenched his fist. Meng Wuyou''s laughter was particularly harsh to his ears.

    The old man surnamed Zhou laughed and said, "come on, come with us to see the first seat, and I want to talk to you about official disciples."

    Three elders walked in front, eight followed, and none of them spoke, except Fang Lin looking around.

    In the hall of Dan sect, Dan Tong disciples are not qualified to enter. Even formal disciples cannot enter it without permission.

    The entire danzong hall was like an upside down Danlu. Except for Fang Lin, everyone else came here for the first time, and his expression suddenly became solemn and nervous.

    Fang Lin didn''t come here for the first time. When he got started, Meng Wuyou brought him here once and saw the so-called first seat, so he didn''t have any special feeling this time.

    Outside the danzong hall, two elders are talking. It is Zhao Dengming who slipped away and Wu Zhen who deliberately embarrassed Fang Lin for Kang Lu.

    Fang Lin was immediately happy when he saw these two people. These two guys and Kang Lu can be said to wear a pair of pants, which means that they are the backers of Kang Lu.

    Meng Wuyou didn''t have a good face when he saw these two people. He snorted and didn''t even look at them.

    Mu Yan also ignored it and walked directly into the hall.

    Fang Lin nodded to them with a smile on his face, but the smile was so hateful in the eyes of Zhao Dengming and Wu Zhen that he wanted to directly punch Fang Lin in the face.

    "Kang Lu, Fang Lin can''t become a climate. The water in the formal disciple is deeper. You have our protection and Yu qiufan as a backer. Fang Lin can''t fight you. After that, there are many opportunities to renovate Fang Lin. you must calm down." Wu Zhen whispered to Kang Lu.

    Kang Lu nodded, the dark color in his eyes converged, and the whole person seemed a little gloomy.

    When they entered the hall, they saw that the hall was empty. Only after the iron case above, there was a middle-aged man sitting.

    Dressed in black-and-white robes, this man looks elegant and looks as if he is only in his thirties.

    Fang Lin met this man, and he was the first elder of Dan sect, Gu Daofeng.

 Chapter 25

    "See you first!" Everyone saluted, and even Meng Wuyou and Mu Yan, who were dissatisfied with the first seat of the Dan sect, looked respectful.

    The ancient Taoist Feng smiled, and his elegant face looked very friendly. He said, "today, eight young disciples have become official disciples, plus the four saints, it is really a great event for our Dan sect."

    The old man surnamed Zhou stepped forward and said, "report back to the first one. Fortunately, I and others didn''t disappoint my life and dug out these eight elite disciples for our Dan clan. Please give them identity tokens."

    Gu Daofeng nodded slightly, and the eight jade identity cards that had been ready on the table flew out, floating in front of Fang Lin and other eight people.

    After the eight people thanked, they solemnly extended their hands to take the jade card.

    Fang Lin looked at the jade plate, engraved with the word Fang Lin on one side and a Dan stove on the other side, revealing the identity of the official disciple of the Dan sect.

    Put away the jade plate, and everyone is waiting for the instructions of ancient Daofeng. After all, it is the first seat of the Dan sect, and some scene words are always to be said.

    Seeing Gu Daofeng standing up, tall and straight, coupled with his elegant appearance, it can be imagined that he must have been handsome and extraordinary when he was young.

    "Today, I am very happy. You eight are the best of the Dan children. Today, as formal disciples, you should also make persistent efforts. Don''t slack off, especially Fang Lin. you are the top of this assessment. You answered all 300 questions correctly. You are the first person in the history of our Dan sect. I am very optimistic about your future." Gu Daofeng said with a smile.

    Fang Lin bowed his head and saluted, "thank you for your appreciation."

    However, Fang Lin was very disdainful in his heart. Who wouldn''t say good words? Fang Lin knew that this ancient Taoist style meant something to suppress him. In the future, God knew whether this ancient Taoist style would continue to suppress him.

    Gu Daofeng looked at Kang Lu again, nodded and said, "Kang Lu, you are also our danzong Tianjiao. I have admired you before. Today, you become a formal disciple, and I hereby authorize you to enter and leave the Danlin Academy at will in January."

    Hearing this, Kang Lu was immediately overjoyed and quickly thanked Gu Daofeng for his thousands of blessings.

    Other people''s faces are not very good-looking. Kang Lu is not the number one in this assessment, but there is such a reward, which seems a little unfair anyway.

    Fang Lin is OK. He has a top prize and can go in and out of the Danlin hospital at will within a year, but what''s the matter with Kang Lu? Why can you attend classes in Danlin Academy for no reason, since you are neither the leader nor your ancient Taoist relatives?

    The other disciples suddenly felt a little unbalanced, but they could only complain jealously in the bottom of their hearts and dared not show it on their faces.

    "Fang Lin, you are the number one of this time. You can enter and leave the Danlin courtyard at will within a year. In addition, this seat will give you a golden cauldron, which is made of volcanic gold and stone. I hope you can make good use of this cauldron and don''t live up to my expectations." Gu Daofeng said, waving his sleeves, and a golden red stove appeared in front of everyone, slamming into the hall.

    Fang Lin''s eyes lit up. As a Dan Zun, he could see at a glance that the golden cauldron was extraordinary. The key was the casting material. The volcanic gold stone was selected. This volcanic gold stone has high fire resistance and itself has a certain temperature, which can quickly raise the temperature of the Dan furnace.

    Including Kang Lu, the others were full of envy in their eyes and sour in their hearts.

    This is the advantage of the first place. It not only has the advantage of entering and leaving the Danlin courtyard at will for a year, but also has the first gift of a superior Danlu, which is treated day by day.

    Kang Lu secretly gritted his teeth, and the color of jealousy and resentment in his eyes was stronger. When he wanted to come, the Jin Yanding should have belonged to him, but it was robbed by Fang Lin.

    Meng Wuyou and Mu Yan secretly breathed a sigh of relief. They were really afraid that Gu Daofeng would not take out the Jin Yanding in order to suppress Fang Lin. now it seems that although Gu Daofeng may have the idea of suppressing Fang Lin, he will not do too much in this kind of thing.

    Looking at the Golden Tripod, Fang Lin had a helpless look on his face. Looking at the ancient Taoist style, he arched his hands and said, "first, I can''t carry such a big tripod."

    Everyone was stunned. I didn''t expect Fang Lin to say such words. Even Mu Yan couldn''t help laughing.

    Gu Daofeng was also slightly stunned, and then laughed and said, "this is easy to do. I''ll give you the Jiugong bag again."

    With that, a white brocade bag flew to Fang Lin.

    Fang Lin caught the Jiugong bag and said, "how can I use this...?"

    Gu Daofeng smiled and seemed to be in a good mood. He said, "after dripping blood, you can use it as you like."

    Fang Lin nodded, and immediately squeezed out a drop of blood from his finger and dropped it on the nine palace bag.

    Suddenly, I saw the light on the Jiugong bag flickering slightly, and then a feeling of mind connection appeared in Fang Lin''s heart.

    "Close!" Fang Lin opened the Jiugong capsule, and immediately the Golden Tripod was sucked into the Jiugong capsule.

    "Thank you first!" Fang Lin put the Jiugong bag away and thanked the ancient Taoist Feng.

    Gu Daofeng nodded.

    Fang Lin sneered in his heart, how could he not even use the nine palace bag? Just in order not to make others suspicious, he pretended not to use it. You need to know what kind of storage magic weapon did not exist in Fang Lin''s previous life? Jiugong bag is only the lowest kind. Fang Lin disdained to use it before.

    After a few words of encouragement from the ancient Taoist wind, the people withdrew from the main hall and were led by an old man surnamed Zhou to their respective residences.

    Because he is a formal disciple, he has a separate courtyard and alchemy room. He also has the opportunity to attend classes in the Danlin courtyard once a month. The treatment is much better than that of Dan Tong disciples.

    Fang Lin is very satisfied with his yard, which can be said to be the largest among several people, and the environment is comfortable, far away from other formal disciples.

    Fang Lin stayed in his yard and got familiar with the environment. Soon, someone came to visit. It was Xu shangao, an old acquaintance of Fang Lin.

    As soon as Xu shangao entered the yard, he was full of envy. He looked left and right with full emotion.

    "Younger martial brother Fang, why is your yard so big? I''m so envious." Xu shangao said with a smile.

    Fang Lin laughed and said, "there''s no way. I''m the number one, so I should live in the largest."

    Xu shangao smiled bitterly and shook his head. Suddenly, he felt a green dagger from his arms.

    "Brother Fang, congratulations on becoming a formal disciple. This dagger will be a gift from brother Fang. Don''t dislike it." Xu shangao said.

    Fang Lin looked at the green dagger and knew that it was polished by blue water and gold. It was the reward for elixir refining given by Hao Rulong to Xu shangao at the beginning. It was a good thing.

    Fang Lin took the dagger with a smile and didn''t refuse.

    "Thank you, senior brother Xu." Fanglin Gongshou road.

    Xu shangao waved his hand and said, "this dagger should have belonged to you. I originally intended to give it to you before you go back, but after thinking about it, it''s better to give it to you at this time."

    The two chatted for a while, and several formal disciples came to visit Fang Lin one after another.

    This is a human relationship. Fang Lin can''t close the door and don''t let others in. He can only talk with these formal disciples.

    However, Fang Lin also found that the people who came were all inferior disciples, and there were no intermediate disciples or superior disciples.

    Xu shangao also knew these people, so he simply introduced Fang Lin one by one and asked Fang Lin to make friends with these people.

    Although the competition among formal disciples is fierce, it is also very necessary to accumulate some contacts.

    These people did not come empty handed. Most of them brought some gifts, including medicinal herbs and pills. Lin also respected each other when talking.

    There is no way to be disrespectful. Fang Lin''s movement during the examination of Dan Tong is too big, especially the favor of the four saints. Anyone who listens to this kind of thing will be dumbfounded.

    In the view of these formal disciples, Fang Lin has unlimited potential. The sooner you make friends, the better it will be for you.

    When these people left, Fang Lin and Xu shangao breathed a sigh of relief, and Fang Lin''s face was about to freeze with laughter.

    Xu shangao and Fang Lin sat down in the yard. Xu shangao said earnestly, "younger martial brother Fang, there was someone else just now, and I have something to say. As a friend, I want to remind you that you have just become a formal disciple, I''m afraid some formal disciples will deliberately make trouble for you. This is an unwritten rule. New formal disciples will always be made trouble by old disciples, especially if you offend Kang Lu, I''m afraid some superior disciples will make trouble for you."

    Fang Lin asked, "do you mean Yu qiufan?"

    Xu shangao shook his head and said, "Yu qiufan is unlikely. He is a superior disciple and one of the four beauties of the Dan sect. He is proud and disdains to do such a thing, but other disciples may be, after all, Kang Lu has a long relationship with formal disciples, and Yu qiufan''s followers are also possible."

    Fang Lin said, frowning slightly. It seems that after he became a formal disciple, life will still be difficult. After all, he is only a inferior disciple. There are also middle-class disciples and superior disciples above, as well as potential enemies as powerful as Dan Zong Sixiu.

    "Senior brother Xu, how powerful is Yu qiufan?" Fang Lin asked curiously. After all, Yu qiufan may be his enemy. If he didn''t understand it at all, he would suffer too much.

    Xu Shan Gao zhengse said, "each of the four shows of the Dan sect is extremely powerful. Among the top disciples, the four of them are the strongest and most promising to become true disciples in recent years. Yu qiufan is the youngest of the four and has now become a Ding alchemist."

    Fang Lin heard the words, oh, but he didn''t show any surprise.

    Xu shangao looked at Fang Lin and couldn''t help but say, "Yu qiufan is an alchemist. Aren''t you surprised?"

    Fang Lin looked at Xu shangao strangely and said, "what happened to Yiding alchemist?"

    Xu shangao was speechless. What happened to Yiding alchemist? That''s a real alchemist. It has records in Dan League. Even if you go anywhere, you can eat with the identity of a Ding alchemist.

    You know, in the whole Dan sect, there are not many people who have the identity of a real alchemist. Many elders are just two tripod alchemists.

 Chapter 26

    After Xu shangao left, Fang Lin closed the courtyard door. If he wanted to come to this big night, no one would come again.

    Fang Lin walked into the alchemy room. The room was empty. As soon as Fang Lin patted the nine palace bag, the Golden Tripod suddenly fell to the ground with a bang.

    Looking at the golden red tripod, Fang Lin showed a kind of thinking color and looked up and down at the golden tripod.

    "I don''t know if the ancient Taoist wind did anything on the tripod?" Fang Lin secretly began to check Jin Yanding carefully.

    Fang Lin didn''t like the ancient Taoist style, even if he gave himself such a good Dan Ding.

    After checking inside and outside for several times, Fang Lin was finally relieved that there was nothing special in the golden cauldron.

    After checking the Wanjin inflammation tripod, Fang Lin didn''t want to do anything else, so he sat down directly in the alchemy room and took the breath pill given by the old man surnamed Zhou.

    This breath nourishing pill given by an old man surnamed Zhou is of medium quality and can last for threeorfour days.

    Although Fang Lin is not very satisfied with the quality of this pill, a little is better than nothing. Something is always better than nothing.

    The entrance of the elixir turned into a warm current and quickly flowed into Fanglin.

    "Huh?" The next moment, Fang Lin''s eyes were a little surprised and more happy.

    "I didn''t expect that the strange light had such an effect, which improved the absorption efficiency of my elixir so much!" Fang Lin secretly said.

    When the pill entered the body, it was soon absorbed by Fang Lin''s body. Such absorption rate was three times faster than usual.

    It used to take half an hour for the power of the pill to come into play, but now it takes only a moment of incense.

    Such changes, Fang Lin can only be attributed to the role of the light of the four saints, in addition, there is no other reason.

    Fang Lin is now a four fold realm of human yuan. Such a realm is in the middle reaches among Dan Tong disciples, but now Fang Lin has become a formal disciple. Such a realm seems to be a little insufficient.

    Even Xu shangao is in the realm of six levels of Renyuan, and Fang Lin''s realm is definitely at the bottom level among the formal disciples.

    Although the Dan sect focuses on alchemy, the martial arts realm cannot fall too much. After all, the foundation of alchemy should also have enough martial arts realm to maintain.

    For three days in a row, Fang Lin didn''t leave home and had been practicing. During the three days, some other formal disciples came to visit Fang Lin, but they left when they saw that the gate of Fang Lin''s yard was closed.

    Three days later, Fang Lin walked out of the alchemy room, and his whole spirit was full.

    "Renyuan quintuple is still a little short of it. It''s almost enough to eat two more breath pills." Fang Lin secretly said.

    Although it is about to enter Renyuan Wuzhong, Fang Lin still has a lot of things to do. The first is this small yard, which is empty. How can we plant some herbs.

    In addition, we need to get some tables, chairs and benches, otherwise outsiders can''t sit on the ground and talk.

    After thinking for a while, Fang Lin went to find Xu shangao, who had been a regular disciple for several years and was familiar with everything.

    Xu shangao got a lot of seedlings of herbs from Xu shangao, and then Xu shangao got some tables, chairs and benches from somewhere, so that Fang Lin could take them back into Jiugong''s bag.

    Fang Lin took the tables, chairs and benches back to the yard, put them neatly, and then began to plant herbal seedlings.

    Fang Lin set aside a medicinal field in the yard, accounting for almost two-thirds of the garden, and then began to plant seedlings.

    Fang Lin, as a Dan Zun in his previous life, not only excelled in alchemy, but also in the level of planting herbs.

    Plus, the forest above is a body of withered trees. After the seedlings are planted, they are vibrant. Unlike many seedlings, they wilt when they are just planted.

    Fang Lin sighed very much that he was suitable to be a medicine farmer who grew herbs.

    But Fang Lin is a man with great ambition. How can he be a medicine farmer? We should also be an ideal and ambitious drug farmer.

    One busy day, Fang Lin planted all the herbal seedlings he got from Xu shangao, but half of the field was not full.

    "It seems that we need to get more herbal seedlings." Fang Lin was tired all day and didn''t plan to do anything anymore, so he went back to his room to sleep.

    The next day, Xu shangao brought some herbal seedlings. After Fang Lin planted them, the huge yard still seemed a little empty.

    "Younger martial brother Fang, your yard is too big. You can go to the Dan pavilion to buy some herbal seedlings to grow." Xu shangao said.

    Fang Lin said vaguely, "what does the Dan Pavilion do?"

    Xu shangao explained, "the Dan Pavilion is where our Dan clan sells pills, herbs, Dan stoves and other items. If you refine good pills, you can also take them to the Dan Pavilion for sale. It''s more convenient, and you can also buy what you need from the Dan Pavilion."

    Fang Lin patted his pocket and said, "I have no money."

    Xu shangao twitched at the corner of his mouth and said, "you don''t need worldly money. You can exchange pills."

    Fang Lin nodded and said, "I see."

    Xu shangao hesitated for a moment and said, "but the Dan Pavilion is very overbearing. If the pill goes there to sell, the Dan Pavilion will take 30% of the profits."

    Fang Lin raised his eyebrows and said, "30% interest? This Dan Pavilion is simply cannibalism!"

    Xu shangao sighed, "who said no, but we disciples can only recognize it by pinching our noses."

    Fang Lin thought for a while. He just wanted to buy some herbal seedlings, which was not valuable. He should exchange it for refining some pills casually.

    In the next few days, Fang Lin borrowed some herbs from Xu shangao and refined three bottles of Qi Nourishing pills, ready to take them to the Dan pavilion to exchange some herbal seedlings.

    Three bottles of Qi Nourishing pills are valuable. Fang Lin thought that it should be more than enough to exchange for some herbal seedlings.

    One day, Fang Lin took three bottles of Qi Nourishing pills and went to the Dan pavilion with Xu shangao.

    The Dan Pavilion is located on an independent mountain. Only formal disciples are qualified to enter the Dan Pavilion for trading. Dan Tong disciples are not qualified to approach this mountain at all.

    Fang Lin and Xu shangao came to the Dan Pavilion together and met many formal disciples. Because Fang Lin was a stranger, he naturally attracted the attention of some people.

    However, when these people looked at Fang Lin, they all showed some sympathy and sneer.

    Xu shangao and Fang Lin noticed that Xu shangao was a little worried, while Fang Lin didn''t care. Anyway, he was used to it.

    Outside the Dan Pavilion, there are 99 steps, on both sides of which stand huge stone statues of Dan Lu, with extraordinary momentum.

    On the two Danlu stone statues, there was a man in black sitting on each other, motionless, and his breath was almost empty, as if he were integrated with the stone statues under him.

    Xu shangao whispered, "these two people are Dharma guardians of the Dan Pavilion. It is said that their strength is unfathomable. Once a disciple of the Wu sect made trouble here, and they were abolished on the spot."

    Fang Lin nodded and looked at the two men thoughtfully.

    "Hey, isn''t this brother Xu and brother Fang?" At this time, several people came from a distance. The first one was Shen Fu, a top disciple who had some quarrels with Fang Lin that day.

    Seeing Shen Fu, Xu Shan gaodun''s face changed, and there was a color of fear in his eyes, while Fang Lin''s face showed a smile.

    "Fang Lin''s introduction is still shallow. Dare you ask this elder martial brother''s name?" Fang Lin arched his hand and said with a harmless smile on his face.

    Shen Fu''s face froze, and the formal disciples who followed him also looked wonderful.

    Xu shangao glanced at Fang Lin, and his heart was full of admiration.

    The forced smile on Shen Fu''s face completely disappeared, leaving only cold and anger.

    "Fang Lin, did you forget me so soon?" Shen Fu sneered.

    Fang Lin frowned and said suspiciously, "elder martial brother, I really don''t know you. You can''t bully me with a bad memory."

    Shen Fu''s face was even more ugly. He snorted and said, "pretend to be stupid in front of me? Fang Lin, you''d better be careful for me. Even if you become a formal disciple, this is my Shen Fu''s one mu three Fen land."

    Fang Lin suddenly realized, "it''s elder martial brother Shen Fu Shen. No wonder I don''t think you look like a good man. Elder martial brother Shen is really sorry. Younger martial brother, I have a bad memory. I won''t remember those guys who don''t look like a good man."

    As soon as this statement came out, both passers-by and those watching the excitement were stunned, followed by an uproar.

    "Fang Lin is too brave to say that about Shen Fu!"

    "It''s too crazy. It''s just a inferior disciple, but it''s rude!"

    "It''s really kind. Few of the formal disciples dare to say that about Shen Fu."

    бдбдбд

    All of them looked at Fang Lin and Shen Fu, whose face was as black as the bottom of the pot. They all admired Fang Lin and shook their heads secretly, thinking that Fang Lin was too arrogant and not wise enough.

    Shen Fu was furious. His eyes were fixed on Fang Lin, and he wanted to rush up and tear Fang Lin at once.

    "Fang Lin, you are simply rude!" A formal disciple beside Shen Fu shouted.

    "If you speak rudely and have no upbringing, you are better than a pig or a dog!"

    "It''s a shame for a person like you to become a formal disciple!"

    "Get out of Dan clan!" Several more formal disciples shouted, all of them following Shen Fu.

    Xu shangao secretly complained, but at the moment, he could only stand close to Fang Lin and glare at those formal disciples.

    The two men in black sitting on the stone statue opened their eyes, but they just glanced, and then they withdrew their eyes and no longer paid attention.

    Shen Fu gnashed his teeth and roared, "you beast, how dare you insult me?"

    Fang Lin looked indifferent, disdained to smile, looked at those formal disciples who were waving their teeth and claws, and said, "I''m the top of Dan Tong''s assessment, and I''m favored by the four saints, but you''re a beast. It''s really a heinous crime. The four saints are spiritual, and you''ll be punished!"

    As soon as the words fell, suddenly the light of the statue of the four saints on the Dan altar appeared to be responding to Fang Lin''s voice.

    Everyone was stunned, and Shen Fu and others were even more panicked, and their eyes were full of panic.

    "The Four Saints appear again!" Some people shouted, others looked excited.

    The only square forest is like a God against the light of the four saints.

 Chapter 27

    The light came and went quickly. It was just a few breaths, but it shocked the whole Dan clan again.

    Shen Fu''s face was pale, and beads of sweat oozed from his forehead. His heart was full of unwillingness and fear.

    Just now, those formal disciples who abused Fang Lin were all dumb and scared by the light of the four saints, and they couldn''t say a word.

    Other formal disciples were surprised to see Fang Lin, and their hearts were envious.

    The two men in black sitting on the stone statue couldn''t keep calm at the moment, and their surprised eyes fell on Fang Lin.

    Standing beside Fang Lin, Xu shangao was also quite surprised, but more surprising.

    Fang Lin looked at Shen Fu and the others with disdain and said loudly, "see? I''m the favorite of the four saints. You heard what you just said. Be careful, each of you. The Four Saints won''t forgive you lightly."

    Shen Fu and others were startled when they heard the speech. Although they didn''t believe it, the vision of the Four Saints just now was too frightening. They would rather believe it or not. Those who abused and scolded Fang Lin just now were a little uneasy.

    Shen Fu clenched his fist. He didn''t believe in the punishment of the four saints, but the light of the Four Saints appeared because of Fang Lin, so he couldn''t do anything to Lin.

    Shen Fu was extremely jealous. Why did the Four Saints favor Fang Lin? What can he do? Why does the light of the Four Saints shine?

    "Let''s go!" Shen Fu roared and hurried away with full reluctance. Shen Fu''s followers also followed closely, completely afraid to look at Fang Lin more.

    Other formal disciples laughed. Shen Fulai was not good. He was going to embarrass Fang Lin, but he didn''t expect to lift a stone and hit himself in the foot. Instead, Fang Lin restrained him.

    "Senior brother Xu, let''s go in, too." Fang Lin said.

    Xu shangao nodded repeatedly, and the two entered the Dan pavilion under the gaze of many formal disciples.

    The Dan pavilion has three floors in total, and the space on the first floor is huge. After Fang Lin and Xu shangao entered, they saw rows of shelves placed neatly, with all kinds of things on them.

    At the gate, there was an old man in green who looked sleepy.

    Xu shangao whispered in Fang Lin''s ear, "this is elder Gu. He is in charge of the first floor of the Dan Pavilion."

    Fang Lin nodded, saluted the elder Gu slightly, and said respectfully, "disciple Fang Lin, I want to buy some herbal seedlings."

    Gu Chang opened his muddy eyes slightly, glanced at Fang Lin, and then pointed to a row of wooden frames not far away.

    "Thank you." Fang Lin said, as soon as he and Xu shangao came to the row of shelves, they were all herbal seedlings, and each one was clearly indicated, which was very easy to choose.

    Fang Lin swept his eyes and took two kinds of seedlings, then turned to the other side of the shelf and took three more.

    There were seven rows of shelves for storing herbal seedlings. Fang Lin selected more than a dozen kinds, looked almost done, and returned to Gu Changlao.

    Gu looked at the herbs selected by Fang Lin and said, "what are you going to exchange?"

    Fang Lin smiled and took out the three bottles of Qi Nourishing pills already prepared and put them in front of elder Gu.

    "The disciple exchanged these three bottles of Qi Nourishing pills. Please check them." Fang Lin said.

    Elder Gu curled his lips, with a little disdain on his face, and said, "I''ve seen a lot of Yang Qi Dan. Can you refine it, you inferior disciple? Is it to fool me?"

    With that, he opened the cork and poured out a few pills. At a glance, the disdain on his face suddenly disappeared.

    Gu Changlao looked straight at the pills in his hand. They were round, without any impurities, and they smelled fragrant. The shape alone was very beautiful.

    "It''s superior quality!" Gu Changlao played with several pills, and his words were full of admiration.

    Elder Gu couldn''t wait to open the other two bottles. They were all high-quality Qi Nourishing pills. Each one was exactly the same. There were seven in one bottle, a total of 21 high-quality Qi Nourishing pills.

    After looking at it one by one, Gu Chang''s face was more amazed. When he looked at Fang Lin again, his eyes were different.

    "Are you refining these?" Elder Gu asked suspiciously, with a look of disbelief on his face.

    Fang Lin smiled and said, "these 21 Qi Nourishing pills are all made by disciples. If the elders don''t believe them, the disciples can refine them on the spot."

    Elder Gu waved his hand and said, "I believe it. These three bottles of Qi Nourishing pills are of high quality. It''s more than enough to exchange for these herbal seedlings."

    Fang Lin suddenly said with a smile, "does elder Gu feel sorry and want to give more things to his disciples as compensation? I think elder, such a dignified elder, won''t let his disciples suffer?"

    After saying this, Xu shangao was stupid and had no time to stop.

    Elder Gu was also stunned for a moment, and then looked at Fang Lin strangely. His expression was really sad and laughing.

    "I heard that recently there was a new disciple named Fang Lin who made a lot of noise, and also triggered the vision of the four saints. Just now the light of the Four Saints shone again, I think it''s because of you." Elder Gu said meaningfully.

    Fang Lin nodded and said, "the disciple is Fang Lin."

    Elder Gu hum, quietly put away the three bottles of Qi Nourishing pills, and said, "although these three bottles of Qi Nourishing pills are good, the dozen kinds of herbal seedlings you take are also valuable, which is an equivalent exchange."

    Seeing that the old man was also a man without skin and face, Fang Lin rolled his eyes and said, "the elder''s words are bad. If my three bottles of Qi Nourishing pills are publicized, I don''t know how many disciples of the martial arts sect will come to me to exchange them for? Just a dozen kinds of herbal seedlings have changed my three bottles of Qi Nourishing pills. Elder, aren''t you bullying?"

    Xu shangao listened to the cold sweat, completely surprised that Fang Lin would bargain with Gu Changlao.

    If someone else did not dare to do such a thing, it was only Fang Lin who was such a wonderful flower.

    Seeing that Fang Lin didn''t give up, elder Gu immediately stared, and the elder''s dignity was revealed.

    "Fang Lin, in this Dan Pavilion, I the final say. Take your things and leave quickly." Gu said impatiently.

    Fang Lin curled his lips and said, "then I won''t change it. Give me back my things."

    Elder Gu was speechless at once. Please, I''m at least a dange elder. I''m very dignified, okay? Why are you not afraid of me at all? And played a rogue.

    Seeing that Gu Changlao''s face was not good-looking, Xu shangao thought he was angry. He quickly said, "elder, calm down. Younger martial brother Fang has just become a formal disciple. I don''t know the rules of Xiaodan Pavilion. I''ll take him away now."

    With that, he took Fang Lin and left the Dan Pavilion.

    Gu Changlao snorted softly. Just about to show his satisfaction, he saw that Fang Lin was actually back, and hurriedly stretched his face.

    "Elder, I really don''t want to change it. Return the Qi Nourishing pill to me, or I''ll sue you and say you''re taking advantage of it!" Fang Lin said innocently.

    Gu Chang was so old that his face turned red and he wanted to jump up and kick Fang Lin out.

 Chapter 28

    Elder Gu roared, "Fang Lin, do you still have me in your eyes?"

    Fang Lin looked innocent and said wrongfully, "I respect the elder from the bottom of my heart, but one thing is another thing. Elder, you can''t bully the disciple. I don''t want to change it. Return the pill to me."

    Xu shangao rushed in at the moment, his face full of helplessness, and wanted to pull Fang Lin out again.

    Fang Lin winked at Xu shangao. Xu shangao was slightly stunned, and then he didn''t stop Fang Lin, but his worry still existed.

    Gu Chang was so old that he blew his beard and stared. Many formal disciples who were wandering in the Dan Pavilion also looked at him one after another, looking like they were watching the excitement.

    Gu Changlao hurriedly made himself look calm. This is the Dan Pavilion. If he, the elder of the Dan Pavilion, loses his temper because of a new inferior disciple, it will be shameful to spread.

    At that moment, elder Gu lowered his voice and said gnashing his teeth, "I don''t care about you this time. You can choose three things casually, as long as they are on this level."

    Hearing this, Fang Lin immediately showed a happy face and said, "thank you, elder."

    Then he immediately headed for a row of shelves in the distance.

    Xu Shan was stunned in situ, completely surprised that Gu Changlao actually compromised.

    Fang Lin seemed to have a plan for a long time. He went straight to the shelf and took two things very neatly.

    Although elder Gu was old, he didn''t spend his eyes. Seeing what Fang Lin took, his eyelids suddenly jumped, and he secretly said bad.

    After taking two things, Fang Lin took one thing from the top before moving to another row of wooden shelves.

    When he got the three things, Fang Lin walked back happily and directly collected them into the Jiugong bag in front of elder Gu.

    "Farewell, disciple!" Fang Lin said, and then hurriedly pulled Xu shangao away from the Dan Pavilion.

    Gu Changlao''s face was dark. Looking at Fang Lin''s fast leaving figure, he tried to say something to stop it several times, but finally gave up with a sigh.

    "This boy, come to our Dan Pavilion in the future, and we must exploit him well!" Elder Gu murmured to himself and became sleepy again.

    Seeing Fang Lin walking in a hurry, Xu Shan couldn''t help wondering, "brother Fang, why are you so anxious?"

    Fang Lin stared at him and said, "if you don''t hurry up, what will you do if the old guy catches up later?"

    With that, his pace accelerated by another three points, and Xu shangao had no choice but to trot to keep up.

    After trotting all the way, they went directly back to Fang Lin''s yard and closed the gate. Then they sat down to rest.

    "Younger martial brother Fang, what on earth did you take? Why are you so nervous?" Xu shangao asked curiously.

    Fang Lin laughed and patted the Jiugong bag. He saw the three things Fang Lin had just taken appear on the stone table.

    Xu shangao looked at these three things carefully. They were all medicinal materials with strange shapes. With Xu shangao''s eyesight, he didn''t recognize these three things.

    Seeing Xu shangao''s confused face, Fang Lin knew that this guy didn''t know him. Then he curled his lips and said, "I don''t know if you look like this."

    Xu shangao was so embarrassed that he couldn''t recognize it.

    Fang Lin also didn''t hit Xu shangao and said, "these three herbs are the main drugs for refining Neijin pills. With these three herbs, I can refine a furnace of Neijin pills."

    Hearing this, Xu Shan was startled and said, "internal strength pill? But the internal strength pill that quickly recovers internal strength after taking it?"

    Fang Lin nodded. What he said was this pill.

    Xu shangao looked at Fang Lin like a monster and said, "younger martial brother Fang, the Neijin pill seems to be the most difficult to refine among the pills. Can you refine it?"

    It''s not Xu shangao who doubts Fang Lin''s ability, but Neijin pill is recognized as a pill with great difficulty in refining. Compared with Yangxi pill, which is the same pill, it''s at least 30% more difficult.

    Even those real alchemists have a low success rate in refining Neijin pills. Only those experienced alchemists have a success rate of nearly 70%.

    In Xu shangao''s view, although Fang Lin is a genius of Dan Dao, he has not become a real alchemist after all. It''s really a little ridiculous to want to refine Neijin Dan.

    Seeing Xu shangao''s incredulous look on his face, Fang Lin was also too lazy to say more.

    "Then you can watch it. Don''t come to me to beg when my elixir comes out!" Fang Lin said with a faint smile.

    "That''s not good. If you really refine inner strength pills, why should you give me two?" Xu shangao also said with a smile.

    After chatting for a while, Xu shangao went back. Fang Lin closed the gate and didn''t hurry to refine Neijin pill. Instead, he directly chose to practice in seclusion and strive to enter Renyuan Wuzhong as soon as possible.

    Of course, before the closure, Fang Lin also planted the herbal seedlings obtained from the Dan Pavilion, and the huge yard finally did not appear empty.

    Fang Lin is not far from Renyuan Wuzhong. As long as he takes two more breath nourishing pills, he can make a successful breakthrough. Naturally, he should give priority to breaking through the realm, and then consider refining Neijin pills and attending classes in Danlin Academy.

    In fact, Fang Lin is not curious about the Danlin Academy. With his danzun''s background, I''m afraid that no one can teach him at the end of the day.

    What Fang Lin wants to do is to improve the realm as soon as possible, then refine pills, and then improve the realm.

    For ten days in a row, Fang Lin was practicing. He took two Yang Xi pills. Finally, on the night of the tenth day, Fang Lin made a successful breakthrough and reached the level of Renyuan quintuple.

    Renyuan Wuzhong is an upper level among Dantong disciples, but it is nothing among formal disciples, but at least Fang Lin has some self-protection.

    And the higher the realm, the greater the help for alchemy, Fang Lin can also refine more and better pills.

    Breaking through the Renyuan quintuple, Fang Lin thought about whether to go to the Danlin courtyard first. Although he didn''t intend to stay longer, at least he had to see what was in the Danlin courtyard. Don''t even know where the door of the Danlin courtyard opened at that time.

    However, after thinking about it, Fang Lin decided to refine Neijin pill first, and then go to the Danlin Academy.

    After thinking about it, Fang Lin didn''t hesitate any more. After getting some necessary herbs from Xu shangao, he began to refine Neijin pill.

    Neijin pill is a kind of pill, and it is one of the most difficult pills.

    Of course, this is only for ordinary alchemists, such as Fang Lin, who can''t be theorized by ordinary people.

    If you are in the four levels of Renyuan, refining Neijin pill may be really difficult. After all, the level can''t keep up, and refining a pill is a great burden.

    Now Fang Lin has become a person of five levels. Although it is an improvement of the realm, its help for alchemy cannot be ignored.

    With a good Golden Tripod, Fang Lin spent five days to successfully refine a furnace of inner strength pills.

    Rao was ready, and Fang Lin was also extremely tired. He slept for a full day before recovering his energy.

    A furnace of 20 Neijin pills, the number is more than expected. As for the quality, because the herbal medicine is slightly insufficient, it only reaches medium quality, which makes Fang Lin sigh.

    It''s also difficult for Fang Lin to be a respectable Dan, but only the medium-quality Neijin Dan is refined. If it''s not for the limited materials, according to Fang Lin''s previous temperament, it will be directly destroyed and RE refined.

    Fang Lin couldn''t enjoy twenty inner strength pills alone, so he took two and gave them to Xu shangao.

    After all, many medicinal materials for refining Neijin pills were obtained from Xu shangao''s yard. Besides, it''s nothing to give two Neijin pills for the relationship between them.

    Fang Lin thought carefully about the remaining eighteen inner strength pills. He didn''t need them at present. It''s enough to leave a few. It''s better to sell all the remaining inner strength pills.

 Chapter 29

    Fang Lin plans to keep ten of the eighteen Neijin pills and sell all the other eight.

    Of course, Fang Lin is not going to take the pills to the Dan pavilion to sell, because the Dan Pavilion is really too stupid. If his pills are sold there, it is estimated that he will not get much benefit in the end.

    However, there must be a way to sell pills. Fang Lin is going to sell Neijin pills to those disciples of Wu sect. The first step is to let those disciples of Wu sect know that they have rare Neijin pills in their hands.

    Moreover, Fang Lin heard Xu shangao say that if formal disciples sell pills without authorization, they will be suppressed and stopped by the Dan Pavilion. In the past, some formal disciples secretly sold pills to disciples of Wu sect after refining pills. Finally, under the pressure of the Dan Pavilion, they obediently handed the pills to the Dan pavilion to sell.

    Fang Lin is also worried about this problem. What if his pills sell well and are suppressed by the Dan pavilion? Therefore, this aspect of the problem should also be considered well to avoid being at a loss at that time.

    It''s difficult for a person to have a foolproof plan naturally, so Fang Lin went to Xu shangao''s place. This guy has been a regular disciple for many years. He knows more about the situation than Fang Lin and can provide a lot of advice to Fang Lin.

    Xu shangao was a little surprised when he heard that Fang Lin wanted to sell pills privately, but on second thought, this was indeed Fang Lin''s way of doing things, so he was no longer surprised.

    Sitting opposite each other, Xu Shan frowned slightly and said, "it''s not easy to do this. I believe brother Fang''s pills must sell well, but the problem lies in Dan Ge. Dan Ge is expected to soon find that you will be under a lot of pressure at that time, younger martial brother."

    Fang Lin asked, "is there any way to solve it?"

    Xu shangao shook his head and said in a dignified tone, "how can we disciples compete with the Dan pavilion? No one has thought about ways before, but the Dan Pavilion is too strong, and those clever tricks are of no use at all."

    After a pause, Xu shangao said again, "I think younger martial brother, you''d better give the pills to the Dan pavilion to sell. Although the benefits will be divided by the Dan Pavilion, the victory is in safety. Then you can give some benefits to those Dan Pavilion elders. You also have a relationship in the Dan Pavilion. When you go to the Dan pavilion to sell something, you can also give a discount."

    Fang Lin was speechless. He came here to find a way for you. Did you actually persuade me to take the pill to the Dan pavilion to sell it?

    Fang Lin said, "if it doesn''t work, I''ll take the pill to the Dan Pavilion, but I still have to try it for now."

    Seeing Fang Lin''s persistence, Xu Shan thought for a moment, and suddenly said, "why don''t I introduce some disciples of the martial arts sect to you and ask them to entrust you to refine the pills. You take this opportunity to sell the pills in your hand to them."

    Fang Lin was stunned, then patted his thigh and said, "this is a good way!"

    With that, he looked at Xu shangao strangely and said, "this method is really your idea?"

    Xu shangao was embarrassed and said with a wry smile, "I can''t think of it. It''s just that someone has done it before and it took a long time to be inadvertently discovered by people in the Dan Pavilion. We should be careful this time, and let those disciples of the Wu sect act carefully, so they won''t necessarily be discovered by the Dan Pavilion."

    "Has anyone used it before? Let''s do it first. If Dan Ge really finds it at that time, we can think of other ways." Fang Lin nodded and said.

    After Fang Lin returned, he was thinking about how to improve the plan discussed with Xu shangao just now. Suddenly, someone knocked at the door outside the yard.

    "Is brother Fang there?" A man''s voice rang out.

    Fang Lin opened the gate and saw an ordinary looking young man standing outside with a smile on his face. He arched his hand and said, "brother Fang, I am entrusted by brother Lu to invite brother Fang to have a little gathering with brother Lu."

    Fang Lin looked puzzled and said, "brother Lu? Which brother Lu? I don''t know."

    With that, he slammed the door.

    The young man standing outside the door is stupid. What''s the situation?

    The young man''s face showed some anger. He was so humble that he even had to shut the door. This Fang Lin is really hateful.

    But thinking that he came with a purpose, he could only resist his anger, squeeze a smile on his face, and knocked on the door.

    Fang Lin opened the door with an impatient look on his face and said, "what''s the matter with you? You said you didn''t know me."

    The young man almost couldn''t hold back at one breath, and then said with a dry smile, "it doesn''t matter that brother Fang doesn''t know brother Lu. Except brother Fang, other new formal disciples have gone. This little gathering is specially prepared for you new disciples by brother Lu."

    As soon as Fang Lin heard it, he vaguely guessed the development of things. I''m afraid it''s not as simple as Xiao Ju.

    Fang Lin shook his head and said, "I''ve had a lot of things recently. I''m afraid I can''t participate."

    Seeing that Fang Lin had closed the door again, the young man quickly reached out and grabbed the door, and said eagerly, "brother Fang, it''s a pity if you don''t go to the little gathering this time, and brother Lu took out his treasured Centennial Ganoderma. As the colorful head of the little gathering, your new disciples have a chance to get Centennial Ganoderma."

    Fang Lin''s eyes lit up as soon as he heard it. This is a good thing.

    "When will you go?" Fang Lin asked.

    The young man breathed a sigh of relief and said, "at noon tomorrow, younger martial brother Fang must come."

    Fang Lin nodded and said, "since I promised, I will naturally go."

    When the young man left, Fang Lin closed the gate, and his face was full of pondering.

    "It seems that it''s specially for me, and it also takes out Centennial ganoderma to attract me. Hey, since you put everything in front of me, I can''t stop it." Fang Lin secretly said.

    The next morning, Fang Lin went to see Xu shangao first. He wanted to know what brother Lu was. If he didn''t even know who others were, he would run over foolishly and easily suffer losses.

    Hearing that elder martial brother Lu invited Fang Lin to a small gathering, Xu shangao also said, "this elder martial brother Lu is called Lu Jiuhe. He is a superior disciple and one of Yu qiufan''s followers. Since he invited you on his own initiative, it should be a bad comer. You should be careful."

    Fang Lin knew that Lu Jiuhe was Yu qiufan''s follower, and he fully understood that since the other party was not good at coming, Fang Lin would not have stage fright, and Fang Lin had to go for the sake of that century Zhi.

    At noon, Fang Lin came to the courtyard of Lu Jiuhe. He saw it outside the courtyard. Yesterday, the young man who came to invite Fang Lin was looking at it from a distance. Seeing Fang Lin, he hurriedly greeted him with a smile.

    "Younger martial brother Fang, you finally came. The other new disciples arrived, and I''m sorry for you." The young man said with a smile, as if the smile on his face was about to overflow.

    Fang Lin nodded and said, "lead the way ahead."

    The young man''s face froze, and this guy actually let himself lead the way? Are you blind? The door is right in front of you. Can I show you the way? I''ll take your grandmother''s leg!

    "Brother Fang, since you are here, why don''t you come in?" At this moment, a dignified voice came from the yard.

 Chapter 30

    Fang Lin turned around and saw a crowd coming out of the yard. In front of him was a young man in white robes, with long and short hair and a handsome face.

    As soon as Fang Lin saw this situation, he knew that the white robed youth should be Nalu Jiuhe, and everyone else should lag behind him by one position to show his respect for this person.

    Fang Lin saw Kang Lu, who was standing behind Lu Jiuhe, expressionless, but with a hint of banter in his eyes.

    Fang Lin also knew several other people, who became formal disciples together on the day of Dan Tong''s examination.

    Fang Lin slightly hugged Lu Jiuhe and said in a modest manner, "I think this is senior brother Lu. Fang Lin paid tribute to senior brother Lu."

    Lu Jiuhe smiled and said, "younger martial brother Fang is too polite. Everyone is a formal disciple. Don''t be so formal."

    Having said that, Lu Jiuhe was naturally saluted by Fang Lin.

    Kang Lu suddenly said, "brother Fang, we are all here, but you have to come so late. Don''t you pay attention to brother Lu''s invitation?"

    Fang Lin smiled and said, "elder martial brother Kang, you don''t know. Younger martial brother, I was very surprised when I was invited by elder martial brother Lu. I wanted to send a gift for elder martial brother Lu. After thinking about it, I came late. I hope elder martial brother Lu and all the elder martial brothers will forgive me."

    Seeing Fang Lin say so, Kang Lu could not say what he had prepared. He could only look at Fang Lin with hatred.

    Lu Jiuhe was a little surprised and said, "brother Fang has prepared a gift for me?"

    Fang Lin nodded, patted the Jiugong bag and took out a jade bottle.

    "These are three breath pills. Elder Zhou gave them to me. I used a few of them, and the remaining three were given to brother Lu. I hope brother Lu doesn''t dislike them." Fang Lin said.

    Hearing this, Lu Jiuhe flashed a happy look in his eyes. He was about to reach out and take the jade bottle. He felt that it was not appropriate to accept it so directly. Then he declined and said, "younger martial brother Fang is too polite. This breath pill is naturally given to younger martial brother by elder Zhou. Elder martial brother, I can''t accept it, otherwise elder Zhou will know it. I''m afraid it''s going to blame younger martial brother and me."

    Hearing this, everyone scolded Lu Jiuhe for his hypocrisy. This breath nourishing pill is a real pill. Would you like Lu Jiuhe?

    Fang Lin took back the breathing pill at once, put it back into the Jiugong bag, shook his head and sighed, "I also don''t think it''s suitable. After all, it''s the pill that the governor always gave me. It''s a little like offering flowers to Buddha. Since the elder martial brother doesn''t want it, I''ll prepare another gift and give it to him another day."

    Lu Jiuhe was stunned, and the others were also stunned, and then looked at Fang Lin strangely.

    Lu Jiuhe was stunned at first, and then his face suddenly looked ugly. Even though he wanted to pretend that he didn''t care, he couldn''t pretend at all, and the anger in his heart completely overflowed his words.

    Lu Jiuhe is so angry that he can''t wait to hit Fang Lin in the face with a fist. I obviously deliberately refuse. Where is it that I don''t want it? Do you give gifts like this? Aren''t you kidding?

    Seeing Lu Jiuhe''s expression of eating dead mice on his face, Fang Lin sneered in his heart, but pretended to be puzzled and said, "elder martial brother Lu, what''s the matter with you? Are you feeling unwell? Although our disciples of the Dan sect are not as good as those of the Wu sect, we should also exercise more frequently, elder martial brother, you''re lack of exercise."

    Lu Jiuhe listened to Fang Lin''s words and clenched his fist secretly. He was afraid that he couldn''t help hitting Fang Lin''s nose the next moment.

    "Thank you, younger martial brother. Let''s go in and talk." Lu Jiuhe forced out a smile and said.

    Fang Lin nodded. Lu Jiuhe shook his sleeves and walked quickly into the yard. Kang Lu and others hurriedly followed. Fang Lin fell at the end, and no one walked with him, faintly excluding Fang Lin.

    Fang Lin didn''t care, and finally walked into Lu Jiuhe''s yard.

    After entering the yard, Fang Lin looked around, and suddenly his eyes were hot.

    "The treatment of the top disciples is different. My yard is big among the bottom disciples. Compared with here, it is simply a thatched cottage!" Fang Lin secretly smacked his tongue and envied Lu Jiuhe for having such a big yard.

    Lu Jiuhe''s yard is almost five times as large as Fanglin''s yard. There are a lot of medicinal materials planted in the yard. Looking around, it looks like a small medicine yard.

    In addition to Fang Lin, Kang Lu and others also have envy on their faces, but it''s only envy. Different status naturally leads to different treatment. It''s impossible to be just a junior formal disciple, but have superior political, historical and geographical treatment.

    In the center of the courtyard, a pavilion was built, in which there were stone tables and chairs, which looked very elegant and quiet.

    Everyone followed Lu Jiuhe to the pavilion and sat down one after another. Fang Lin finally sat down, just facing Lu Jiuhe.

    Lu Jiuhe looked at Fang Lin''s face and didn''t get angry. When Kang Lu talked about Fang Lin before, he didn''t care much. He thought he was just a inferior disciple. As a superior disciple, he didn''t handle it at will.

    After seeing the face, I found that this Fang Lin was really as Kang Lu said, it was extremely difficult to deal with, and Lu Jiuhe suffered a dark loss as soon as he came up.

    Although there was no loss, Lu Jiuhe couldn''t keep calm in front of Fang Lin after all.

    After the people sat down, they began to chat. Only Fang Lin seemed to be ignored by the people. No one took the initiative to talk to him, as if Fang Lin did not exist.

    Fang Lin didn''t care. Anyway, he came here for bainianzhi and didn''t want to talk to these people who were close to Kang Lu.

    After chatting for a while, they looked at Fang Lin intentionally or unintentionally, and found that Fang Lin was not at ease there, but enjoyed the herbs in the yard with relish.

    Lu Jiuhe''s smile disappeared, and he took the initiative to say, "I heard that brother Fang got an unprecedented full score in this Dan Tong examination. I want to know that he has great attainments in vegetation. How about brother Fang coming to test him?"

    As soon as he said this, Kang Lu hurriedly said, "elder martial brother''s proposal is very good. Elder martial brother Fang pressed us and won the top prize at the beginning. Elder martial brother should not ask some simple questions, which is difficult for elder martial brother Fang."

    The others also spoke one after another. Lin praised each other a lot, but in fact, there was a hidden edge, which was just killing Fang Lin.

    Fang Lin didn''t speak and quietly watched these people perform.

    Lu Jiuhe nodded and said with a smile, "in that case, I have to think about it carefully, elder martial brother Fang, otherwise it''s too easy to answer, where will my elder martial brother''s face go?"

    Fang Lin finally said, "although elder martial brother has a problem, younger martial brother, I can''t do anything else. I know more about plants."

    Lu Jiuhe heard this, and he was even more unhappy with Lin. he was so crazy in front of my senior formal disciples? I''ll let you know the power of Lu Jiuhe later.

 Chapter 31

    In the pavilion, Fang Lin''s face was confident, while Lu Jiuhe''s a little thoughtful, and Kang Lu and other formal disciples sneered in their hearts.

    "Yes." Lu Jiuhe said.

    Lu Jiuhe pointed to such a large yard and said, "brother Fang, is this problem difficult or simple? You just need to tell me how many kinds of medicinal materials are planted in this yard."

    As soon as this statement came out, Kang Lu and others secretly praised Lu Jiuhe for being insidious, and such a tricky question could be asked.

    After Lu Jiuhe asked, he looked at Fang Lin with a smile and wanted to see a panic expression on Fang Lin''s face.

    Kang Lu and others all looked at Fang Lin, but Fang Lin''s expression made them a little disappointed.

    Because from Fang Lin''s face, there was no sense of panic, but calm, as if ready.

    Fang Lin stood up and said faintly, "that''s a good question. Let me have a look."

    Lu Jiuhe said with a smile, "younger martial brother, please help yourself, but you have to answer as soon as possible."

    Fang Lin nodded and looked around. After a moment, he withdrew his eyes.

    Seeing that he looked at it so casually, everyone felt that Fang Lin couldn''t answer, and they all sneered secretly.

    "What? Can younger martial brother Fang answer?" Kang Lu couldn''t help saying that he couldn''t wait to see Fang Lin make a fool of himself. Even if the other Lin didn''t lose anything, Kang Lu just wanted to see it once.

    Lu Jiuhe also smiled and said, "younger martial brother, please answer, even if you can''t answer, it doesn''t matter."

    Fang Lin raised his mouth and said, "brother Lu, a total of 137 kinds of medicinal materials have been planted in this yard."

    "Hahaha! Fang Lin, even if you can''t answer, you dare to talk nonsense!" Kang Lu immediately laughed, and his face was full of banter and ridicule.

    Several other formal disciples also laughed one after another, and decided that Fang Lin couldn''t answer, so he lied casually.

    Fang Lin smiled and looked at Lu Jiuhe.

    Kang Lu and others noticed that Lu Jiuhe didn''t speak. When they looked at Lu Jiuhe, they saw Lu Jiuhe''s dignified and a little shocked.

    Seeing Lu Jiuhe like this, Kang Lu and others were stunned. What was the situation?

    "Brother Lu, brother Lu, am I right?" Fang Lin asked with a smile.

    Lu Jiuhe looked a little ugly, and his heart was more shocked and confused.

    Lu Jiuhe knows how many herbs he has planted in his yard. As Fang Lin said, there are 137 kinds in total, no more than one, and no less than one.

    Lu Jiuhe felt a little unbelievable. It was the first time for Lin Mingming to come to his yard. How could he tell at once how many herbs he had planted in his yard? Even those formal disciples who often visit them do not know how many herbs they have planted in their yard.

    Lu Jiuhe was puzzled and couldn''t help asking, "how did you know?"

    Hearing this, Kang Lu and others were dumbfounded. They were stunned one by one. Was Fang Lin really right?

    Kang Lu immediately felt a whirl of heaven and earth, and his heart was both angry and frightened.

    "What kind of monster is Fang Lin? How can he answer?" Kang Lu roared in his heart, but more of it was a sense of powerlessness.

    Fang Lin smiled and said, "when I entered the yard, I was counting the number of medicinal materials in the yard. I just looked at it once, and then counted one side in my heart. Although there are several kinds of medicinal materials here that are very similar, they can still be distinguished."

    Lu Jiuhe was speechless, thinking whether you would let us live like this? Just look around and count all the herbs in the yard. Are you still human?

    Kang Lu and other people wanted to go underground. After Fang Lin answered just now, they couldn''t wait to open their mouths to ridicule, and then they were severely slapped and lost their faces.

    Fang Lin squinted at Kang Lu and others and said, "elder martial brother Kang, it''s better to be cautious in his words and deeds in the future."

    This words, as if in Kang Lu''s fiery face again, Kang Lu''s face is extremely ugly, if it weren''t for other plans, he would have brushed his sleeve and left.

    Lu Jiuhe hurriedly rounded up the scene and said, "just now it was just fun. It couldn''t be done really."

    Kang Lu didn''t say a word. Fang Lin smiled and tasted tea. The others looked at each other, and the atmosphere seemed a little awkward and dull.

    Lu Jiuhe didn''t speak, and looked at Fang Lin from time to time. Although he was shocked by Fang Lin''s talent, he still didn''t change his idea of trying to suppress Fang Lin.

    "Fang Lin, Fang Lin, although you have some talents, you have offended Kang Lu, that is, you have offended Yu qiufan, and you will still suffer after all." Lu Jiuhe thought secretly in his heart. Thinking of Yu qiufan, his heart also gradually settled down.

    The atmosphere was gloomy, and Fang Lin suddenly said, "brother Lu, I heard that you took out the Centennial ganoderma as a colorful head this time. How can we get the Centennial Ganoderma?"

    Hearing this, Lu Jiuhe was very upset. What do you mean? So interested in my Centennial Zhi?

    Lu Jiuhe smiled and said, "there is only one Centennial Ganoderma lucidum, which can only be given to one of you. But who do you give it to? I''m afraid you have to distinguish a higher one."

    Hearing this, Kang Lu and others calmed down, as if they had expected long ago.

    Fang Lin basically understood, and asked quietly, "how do you distinguish between high and low? Is it better than alchemy?"

    Lu Jiuhe shook his head with a smile and said, "although our Dan sect disciples are mainly engaged in alchemy, this time we are not compared with alchemy and martial arts."

    "Good! Brother Lu''s proposal is very good. Our Dan sect disciples can''t always refine pills, but also let the strength of martial arts go hand in hand." Kanglu immediately met.

    "Yes, it''s boring to always refine pills. It''s also interesting to compare martial arts strength occasionally."

    "Today''s competition should be a good story among the disciples of Dan clan."

    Several other formal disciples also agreed with the voice, only Fang Lin did not speak.

    Fang Lin sneered. You turtle grandsons have already discussed it. Just wait here and let me stumble. Unfortunately, Fang Lin is not so easy to stumble.

    Seeing that Fang Lin didn''t speak, Lu Jiuhe smiled and asked, "brother Fang, do you think it''s wrong?"

    Fang Lin smiled and said, "the competition of martial arts strength is interesting. Younger martial brother, I am also very interested."

    Kang Lu''s several people heard the speech, and they all smiled knowingly. Finally, they were hooked. This time, how did you Fang Lin struggle?

    At that moment, Kang Lu said loudly, "in that case, I''ll fight with brother Fang Lin first. I think brother Fang Lin''s Dandao talent is so outstanding, and his martial arts talent is certainly not bad. I''ll show mercy to brother Fang Lin later."

    People thought that Fang Lin would hesitate and refuse, but they didn''t expect Fang Lin to stand up with a cool face and say, "in that case, I can only make a fool of myself, younger martial brother. Let''s stop at once, don''t hurt the harmony?"

 Chapter 32

    Seeing Fang Lin so readily agreed, everyone was stunned. Lu Jiuhe''s eyes flickered slightly, which seemed a little surprised.

    Kang Lu didn''t think so much. At the moment, he couldn''t wait to vent his anger accumulated for many days on Fang Lin.

    At that moment, Kang Lu went directly to an empty place in the yard, grinned at each other and said, "brother Fang, come here."

    Fang Lin smiled and walked slowly to Kang Lu. Lu Jiuhe and others stood not far away.

    Lu Jiuhe opened his mouth and said, "it''s just a duel between martial brothers. It doesn''t hurt the harmony. It stops at the point. Do you understand?"

    Fang Lin nodded and said, "naturally understand."

    Kang Lu smiled, looking at Fang Lin like a prey, and said, "don''t worry, I won''t hurt younger martial brother Fang."

    Having said that, Kang Lu didn''t intend to show mercy.

    "In that case, you can start." Lu Jiuhe said.

    Kang Lu had been waiting for this sentence for a long time. Lu Jiuhe was about to rush to Fang Lin before his voice fell.

    "Wait a minute!" At this time, Fang Lin suddenly said.

    Kang Lu immediately stagnated, with anger on his face, and said, "Fang Lin, are you afraid? Do you want to retreat?"

    Lu Jiuhe frowned and said unhappily, "brother Fang, what do you mean?"

    Fang Lin didn''t pay attention to Kang Lu, but looked at Lu Jiuhe and said, "elder martial brother Lu''s Centennial Zhi, can I open my eyes first, and then I can compete with elder martial brother Kang."

    Lu Jiuhe thought to himself, it doesn''t matter if you have a look. Anyway, you can''t get it.

    At that moment, Lu Jiuhe pondered for a moment and said, "since younger martial brother once asked, it doesn''t hurt to have a look."

    At that moment, Lu Jiuhe took out a milky Ganoderma lucidum from the Jiugong capsule, which is the size of an adult''s head and emits a strange aroma.

    Not only Fang Lin, Kang Lu and several others also focused on this Centennial ganoderma, with longing in their eyes.

    Looking at the Centennial ganoderma, Fang Lin secretly said that the Ganoderma lucidum was about to grow dark lines. It had grown for at least 500 years, and its value was higher than that of the ordinary Centennial ganoderma, which was very rare.

    Lu Jiuhe saw that they all looked at the Centennial Ganoderma in their hands with envy and longing, and his heart was quite proud. At that time, he said, "this Centennial Ganoderma was picked from a deep mountain cave by my senior brother once, and it was almost eaten by the python who guarded the Ganoderma lucidum."

    Most of the medicinal materials that have been grown for a hundred years are guarded by goblins. These goblins guard beside the medicinal materials. When the medicinal materials are more mature, they swallow them in one gulp to increase their longevity and realm.

    Alchemists often go to find Tiancai Bora to refine pills. Naturally, they can''t help dealing with these monsters. There are countless alchemists who died in the mouth of monsters.

    Lu Jiuhe said it lightly, but in fact, he was lucky to find bainianzhi that time. It happened that the python guarding bainianzhi was injured in fighting with other beasts, and his strength was damaged, which made Lu Jiuhe lucky to escape.

    Otherwise, it would be impossible for an alchemist of Lu Jiuhe''s level to get a century old Zhi.

    Lu Jiuhe just took out bainianzhi for a moment, and immediately took it back. It seemed that if he took it a little longer, he would be robbed.

    "How about younger martial brother Fang? You have also seen centenary Zhi. Can you start now?" Kang Lu couldn''t wait and said to Fang Lin.

    Fang Lin looked at him disdainfully and said, "in that case, please ask elder martial brother Kang for advice."

    With that, he put on a posture of letting Kang Lu start first.

    Kang Lu almost didn''t scold when he saw this, but he was also ecstatic and sneered in his heart. Fang Lin, Fang Lin, you are so arrogant, then don''t blame me for being cruel.

    Kang Lu roared, and the whole person rushed to Fang Lin like an arrow, with a huge fist raised high and straight to Fang Lin''s face.

    Although Kang Lu is a disciple of the Dan sect, he moves angrily and his posture is also extremely rapid.

    Fang Lin didn''t move, as if he hadn''t seen it at all, and there was even a smile on the corner of his mouth.

    Kang Lu was extremely excited. Seeing Fang Lin, he didn''t dodge, and even laughed.

    Just as Kang Lu''s fist was about to fall on Fang Lin''s face, Fang Lin suddenly moved, and his body gently moved aside.

    It was this gentle movement that made Kang Lu''s fist fall empty.

    Kang Lu''s center of gravity was unstable, his body staggered forward a few steps, and his face flushed.

    "When can I see you hiding?" Kang Lu roared and rushed down like a tiger.

    Fang Lin''s face was calm, and his steps were particularly steady. Before Kang Lu was about to hit him, he dodged aside.

    After three or four times, Kang Lu was so tired that he sweated heavily and his breath was also hurried. Looking at Fang Lin, he stood there calmly and looked at Kang Lu quietly.

    Lu Jiuhe''s face finally changed, and he deliberately wanted to remind Kang Lu, but if he opened his mouth to remind, it was too obvious, so he could only restrain himself.

    Kang Lu didn''t expect that Fang Lin was so slippery. He attacked for so long, but he didn''t even touch Fang Lin''s clothes. Instead, he was very tired.

    "Fang Lin, can you only hide?" Kang Lu roared, holding fire in his heart, as if to explode.

    Fang Lin curled his lips and said, "I''m afraid if I hurt you, it''s not good."

    Kang Lu heard the words, as if he had been humiliated. With a kick under his feet, his internal strength suddenly burst out between his legs and rushed to Fang Lin.

    Kang Lu was a little irrational by Fang Lin''s stimulation, and he still had something to keep, but at this moment, hearing Fang Lin''s words, his internal strength completely burst out, and he didn''t leave his hand at all.

    Fang Lin''s eyes were bright. At the moment of Kang Lu''s fist, he moved, avoided Kang Lu''s fist, and then suddenly hit Kang Lu''s waist hard.

    Kang Lu suddenly snorted, and the severe pain made his body relax all at once.

    The waist was the place where the internal strength burst out. Fang Lin''s punch was particularly fierce and directly interrupted Kang Lu''s internal strength.

    In addition, the waist is also a very fragile and soft place of the human body. The strength of this punch made Kang Lu''s face turn white all of a sudden.

    Bang bang!!!

    Fang Lin hit Kang Lu one punch after another, like a lady scattered flowers, constantly, especially in the face.

    Fang Lin''s realm is not inferior to Kang Lu, and his fighting experience is more than a hundred Kang Lu. Kang Lu''s flowery fists and embroidered legs are simply ridiculous in Fang Lin''s eyes.

    Kang Lu was confused. He didn''t understand why he didn''t even have the power to fight back.

    Lu Jiuhe and others nearby were also confused. What was the situation? It''s not what we expected before!

    Lu Jiuhe was the most shocked. His eyesight was slightly better than others. He could see that Fang Lin had always grasped the rhythm. Kang Lu seemed to be aggressive, but he was completely led by Fang Lin.

    The most deadly is the punch on the waist. Kang Lu can''t escape at all. After receiving this punch, the victory or defeat is already very obvious.

 Chapter 33

    "Fang Lin! Stop it quickly!" Lu Jiuhe shouted.

    Hearing the speech, Fang Lin couldn''t continue to beat it. He had to punch Kang Lu hard in the face before he reluctantly stopped.

    Lu Jiuhe twitched at the corners of his mouth, and he told you to stop. You still punched Kang Lu in the face. Are you so excessive?

    At the moment, Kang Lu was lying on the ground and couldn''t get up. There were marks of being beaten by Fang Lin all over his body, especially on his face, with high swelling on both sides and red and purple eyes. Even people who knew Kang Lu couldn''t recognize it at a glance.

    But at the moment, Kang Lu didn''t lose consciousness, but stared at Fang Lin with a pair of red and swollen eyes.

    In fact, Kang Lu''s heart is broken. He actually lost to Fang Lin, who has only been in school for a year, which is really unacceptable for Kang Lu.

    And Kang Lu was also very shocked. From the fight just now, Kang Lu already knew that Fang Lin was also the realm of Renyuan five, but a year ago, Fang Lin was only Renyuan two, far inferior to himself.

    At present, Fang Lin''s realm is equivalent to his own, which is simply a ghost.

    Lu Jiuhe hurried over to check Kang Lu''s injury. Seeing Kang Lu''s miserable appearance, he immediately glared at Fang Lin.

    "Fang Lin, the martial arts duel is over. Look at what you have done?" Lu Jiuhe angrily said.

    Fang Lin curled his lips and said, "brother Lu, you can see that brother Kang is too strong, so I can only do my best. If I keep my hand, I''m afraid it''s me lying on the ground now."

    "You''ve gone too far! It''s a great sin to harm your fellow disciples. Do you know the sin?" Lu Jiuhe doesn''t care about you. Anyway, he must blame Fang Lin for hurting his fellow disciples.

    Fang Lin said innocently, "elder martial brother Lu''s words are bad. Don''t look at me standing here now. In fact, I''m also injured. What''s more, I''m suffering from an invisible internal injury. Maybe I''ll spit blood and get out of bed seriously in a few days. I''m afraid elder martial brother Kang will also bear the crime of maiming his fellow disciples?"

    Hearing Fang Lin''s shameless words, Kang Lu on the ground was simply stupid. He didn''t even touch you once, and you suffered a fart internal injury.

    Lu Jiuhe looked ugly and said, "you are completely playing a rogue!"

    Fang Lin didn''t want to talk nonsense with Lu Jiuhe, and said, "elder martial brother Lu, I just want to ask, if I was injured by elder martial brother Kang Lu, would you be so anxious and angry?"

    As soon as he said this, the whole audience was silent. Lu Jiuhe wanted to say that naturally he would, but he couldn''t say anything.

    Fang Lin snorted softly, and didn''t want to pose with these people, saying: "it''s enough. Elder martial brother Lu, it''s better to restrain a little. Things spread, and it''s not necessarily me who suffered."

    Lu Jiuhe looked gloomy and said, "are you threatening me?"

    Fang Lin shook his head and said with a smile, "how dare I threaten senior brother Lu? After all, there is Yu qiufan behind senior brother Lu. I can''t afford to provoke him, and I can bully Kang Lu."

    Lu Jiuhe sneered and said, "since you know Yu qiufan and elder martial brother Yu, how dare you hurt Kang Lu? You''re not too brave."

    Fang Lin said with a faint smile, "what am I afraid of? I have no status or power. You can deal with me if you want, but I can''t let you bully me, can I? I can''t fight you, so I have to take Kang Lu out of my anger. Then you can do whatever you want to do to suppress me."

    Everyone was speechless, but on reflection, Fang Lin''s words were quite reasonable.

    Fang Lin is really alone and just a inferior disciple. He is in a very weak position in terms of status and contacts.

    Since they are already so weak, they are naturally barefoot and not afraid of wearing shoes. Do you want to bully me? Of course I can''t let you bully casually?

    Clay figurines still have three points of fire, not to mention a Dandao genius. If you want to bully me, I will definitely beat you.

    If you can''t beat him badly, then beat him not so badly.

    As for the consequences, the devil thinks about the consequences and beats them first. Anyway, there are too many debts to bear.

    Facing such a bachelor as Fang Lin, Lu Jiuhe felt quite helpless.

    "Fang Lin, you are very good, but the consequences of what you did today are extremely serious." Lu Jiuhe can only say so.

    Fang Lin curled his lips and said, "brother Lu wants to deal with me, although he will do it, but before that, should he give me the Centennial Zhi?"

    Lu Jiuhe almost didn''t scold when he said this. To this extent, does Fang Lin have the face to be a hundred years old?

    Yes, Fang Lin''s mind is all on Centennial Zhi, and everything else is floating clouds.

    "Fang Lin, your cheek is really thick enough. Do you think I will give you the Centennial Zhi? Wishful thinking!" Lu Jiuhe laughed angrily.

    Fang Lin laughed and said, "elder martial brother Lu, don''t you want to admit it? Just now, elder martial brother Lu said personally that if anyone wins, he can get a century old Zhi? Is elder martial brother Lu so bad in memory that he forgot what he just said?"

    Lu Jiuhe clenched his fist and said viciously, "bainianzhi can''t give it to you anyway. Get out of here!"

    When Fang Lin heard the speech, the smile on his face did not disappear, but his eyes turned and said, "how about this? Elder martial brother Lu, dare you make a bet with me?"

    Lu Jiuhe sneered and said, "what do you want? What tricks are you going to play?"

    Fang Lin said with a smile, "it''s not a trick, but I want to compete with elder martial brother Lu. If I win, I''ll give 100 years of Zhi to me. If I lose, I''ll apologize to Kang Lu."

    Elder martial brother Lu''s face was full of disdain. In his opinion, Fang Lin was completely crazy. For a centennial ganoderma, he actually overestimated himself.

    Lu Jiuhe''s realm is Renyuan Qizhong, which is two levels higher than Fang Lin, which gives Lu Jiuhe absolute confidence that he can end the abuse of Fang Lin.

    "Since you are so overestimated, I will naturally help you!" Lu Jiuhe sneered.

    Fang Lin added, "but I don''t compete with brother Lu in martial arts, but in Dan."

    Lu Jiuhe was stunned, and others were stunned when they heard the speech.

    Biden road?

    Fang Lin is not so stupid. If you fight with Lu Jiuhe, there is no chance of winning. The gap in realm can''t be filled by experience. If you really fight, all three Fang Lin can''t fight with Lu Jiuhe.

    Therefore, Fang Lin can only compare alchemy with Lu Jiuhe. This is Fang Lin''s absolute strength. A hundred Lu Jiuhe can''t compare with half Fang Lin.

    Lu Jiuhe didn''t expect Fang Lin to compete with him in alchemy, but on second thought, it''s no big deal. He is a top-ranking disciple and has tried to challenge the qualification of a Ding alchemist. Although he failed, he is not far from a Ding alchemist. He will surely become a Ding alchemist in another year or two.

    And Fang Lin? He is just a lowly disciple. He has only been in school for less than a year. Even if he has some talents, he cannot be his opponent.

 Chapter 34

    "Are you sure you want to compare alchemy with me?" Lu Jiuhe said with disdain.

    Fang Lin nodded and said seriously, "I won. Give me centenary Zhi. If I lose, apologize."

    Lu Jiuhe sneered, "you should kneel in front of Kang Lu and apologize."

    Fang Lin nodded without any comments.

    At this time, Na Kanglu was also helped up by several other people and sat in the pavilion. At this moment, he saw that Fang Lin was actually going to compete with Lu Jiuhe for alchemy, and his eyes suddenly showed a cold color.

    "Fang Lin, I want you to kneel in front of me! I want to step on your head!" Kang Lu roared in his heart.

    Lu Jiuhe saw that Fang Lin looked indifferent and did not hesitate at all. He couldn''t help but have some doubts in his heart.

    "Where does Fang Lin come from? He has only been in the first year. Even if he has no talent and has not entered the Danlin academy, how can he dare to compare with me in alchemy?" Lu Jiuhe was secretly suspicious, and his eyes also flickered.

    There was no way. Fang Lin was too indifferent, as if everything was under control. Lu Jiuhe was not stupid and naturally doubted.

    But soon, Lu Jiuhe no longer doubted. He still had absolute confidence in himself and thought that Fang Lin could not beat him.

    "Since it''s going to be more lively, let''s let an elder judge the victory and let all the disciples of the Dan sect testify, how about it?" Fang Lin added.

    Lu Jiuhe hesitated again as soon as he heard it. If he followed Fang Lin''s words, things would be completely serious. If he lost, he would lose face.

    Lu Jiuhe dare not promise so easily. Although he has absolute confidence, what if he loses?

    At the thought of the consequences of that failure, Lu Jiuhe couldn''t help shivering. If he lost, even if he hugged Yu qiufan, the tree, the latter would probably dislike him and kick him away.

    Lu Jiuhe''s face was obviously hesitant. Seeing this, Fang Lin knew that this guy was empty, but in order to get bainianzhi, he could only excite him.

    "Brother Lu, don''t you dare? If you don''t dare, brother Lu will directly give me the Centennial Zhi, which will save face in front of everyone." Fang Lin said, with a deliberately sarcastic look on his face.

    Lu Jiuhe''s face is ugly. He knows that Fang Lin''s method is provocative, but he can''t help but be fooled.

    I''m a superior disciple, but I don''t dare to compete with a inferior disciple to refine pills. If this is publicized, I''ll lose face as well.

    This promise is not, not promise is not, Lu Jiuhe sadly found that he actually had no good way out.

    Kang Lu and others are also a little confused. What is elder martial brother Lu doing? Why did you stay there and refuse?

    In Kang Lu''s view, Lu Jiuhe has no reason to refuse. Fang Lin is just a inferior disciple. You Lu Jiuhe is a superior disciple, and there is no reason to be afraid of Fang Lin.

    Lu Jiuhe''s forehead exuded sweat. At this moment, he finally understood why Kang Lu, a person who can eat anywhere, would eat shriveled in Fang Lin''s hands many times. Fang Lin was really not an ordinary person and was extremely difficult to deal with.

    Seeing that Lu Jiuhe didn''t speak, Fang Lin added another fire: "don''t worry, senior brother Lu. Even if you lose, I won''t laugh at you."

    Lu Jiuhe finally couldn''t help it. He gritted his teeth and said, "since you are so presumptuous, as a senior brother, I can only teach you a lesson."

    Fang Lin smiled, and the man surnamed Lu was finally hooked, and the Centennial Zhi was halfway there.

    The reason why Fang Lin wants to carry out this competition in the presence of everyone is to let Lu Jiuhe have no room to repent and cheat. If it is carried out alone, even if Lu Jiuhe loses, bainianzhi is still in his hands. If he doesn''t take it out, Fang Lin has no way, and he can''t rob it?

    "Now that elder martial brother Lu has promised, the competition will be scheduled in a day." Fang Lin said.

    Lu Jiuhe snorted, which was a reply.

    Fang Lin left, and Lu Jiuhe also left the yard after Fang Lin. he wanted to publicize the alchemy competition with Fang Lin, and asked an elder to witness it.

    Soon, the whole danzong knew that Lu Jiuhe was about to compete with Fang Lin in alchemy, which immediately attracted the attention of many people.

    Anyone who heard of this, whether Dan Tong disciple or official disciple, felt that Fang Lin was crazy? Actually want to compete with the top disciples to refine pills? Is there anything more extravagant than this?

    No one thought that Fang Lin had a chance to win. More people laughed at Fang Lin and thought that Fang Lin was too arrogant. They thought that Fang Lin had some talents and dared to look down on other disciples.

    Even Xu shangao, who has a good relationship with Fang Lin, was startled when he heard that Fang Lin was going to compete with Lu Jiuhe for alchemy.

    "Fang Lin, this son, really doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth. Even if he has talent, he won''t achieve much."

    "I don''t know how deep I am. It''s really a sigh."

    "Lu Jiuhe has been a first-class disciple for several years, and his alchemy is no longer weaker than that of a real alchemist. Fanglin is too big."

    "I think it''s not just big, but stupid! Stupid!"

    бдбдбд

    The whole Dan sect was talking, and I don''t know how many people laughed at Fang Lin.

    Some people think that Fang Lin is too arrogant and tries to challenge the top disciples without distinction.

    However, few people agree with these remarks. The competition of Dan sect is fierce, and duels often happen. Although it is too rare for inferior disciples to compete with superior disciples in alchemy, no one thinks that Fang Lin is neither superior nor inferior.

    Even Yu qiufan, one of the four shows of Dan Zong, made a rare sound and said two words funny.

    The word "ridiculous" represents Yu qiufan''s attitude towards Fang Lin, which also makes more people of Dan sect sneer at Fang Lin.

    The place for the competition was set at the Dan altar, which was originally supposed to be in the Dan Lin courtyard, but considering that the Dan Tong disciples could also see the competition, the Dan altar was the most suitable place.

    The elder who witnessed the competition for Fang Lin and Lu Jiuhe also had eyes and eyebrows. It was the elder surnamed Zhou who presided over the examination of Dan Tong.

    The old man surnamed Zhou is a well-known good man in danzong. He won''t favor any party. As a witness, he is the most suitable.

    In the early morning of the next day, many Dan sect disciples gathered on the Dan altar, most of them Dan Tong disciples. They rarely saw the competition between formal disciples, so they would not miss it. They came early to occupy their positions and waited for an eye opener.

    For these Dan Tong disciples, although they think that Fang Lin''s challenge to Lu Jiuhe is too rash, most of them secretly support Fang Lin.

    After all, Fang Lin has just become a formal disciple, and is a rare genius who passed the examination. These Dan children hope to see Fang Lin create miracles again, even if the probability of creating miracles this time is too small to see.

    The official disciples of the Dan sect came one after another. Of course, not all of them. Only some of them arrived at the Dan altar, and many of them didn''t care, because they had long determined the victory and defeat, so there was no need to see.

    It''s Wu Zong. There are some people here, but they just have the mentality of watching the excitement.

    In addition to the central area, other places in such a large Dan altar are full of people, and various voices rise and fall, making it particularly noisy.

    The old man surnamed Zhou arrived early and stood on the stone platform with a smile on his face. He didn''t care about the noise around him.

    As the sun rose, there was a commotion among the crowd. It turned out that Lu Jiuhe had arrived.

 Chapter 35

    "Brother Lu, come on!"

    "Teach that arrogant Fang Lin a lesson!"

    "Brother Lu, don''t be merciful!"

    бдбдбд

    As soon as Lu Jiuhe appeared, many formal disciples shouted. Obviously, there were many people who supported Lu Jiuhe.

    Lu Jiuhe smiled. Surrounded by the crowd, he calmly came to the central area of the Dan altar and bowed to the old man surnamed Zhou on the stone platform.

    The old man surnamed Zhou nodded slightly and said, "Fang Lin hasn''t arrived yet. Wait a moment."

    Hearing this, there was a burst of noise in the crowd. Many people thought that Fang Lin was too rude. The elder and Lu Jiuhe arrived. It was too much for you to be a lower class disciple.

    Lu Jiuhe''s smile on his face converged and said to the old man surnamed Zhou, "elder, what if Fang Lin is late?"

    The old man surnamed Zhou looked at Lu Jiuhe and said faintly, "wait for two more incense sticks. If Fang Lin doesn''t appear, he will admit defeat."

    Lu Jiuhe is a little dissatisfied. Why wait for two incense sticks? Can''t you wait for a incense stick?

    But this was the decision of the elder, and Lu Jiuhe could only complain in his heart.

    Soon, the Kung Fu of a incense stick passed, Fang Lin had not appeared, and the discussion in the crowd was louder. Even those Dantong disciples who silently supported Fang Lin in their hearts also doubted whether Fang Lin had retreated.

    Lu Jiuhe stood on the Dan altar, and the smile on his face gradually became rich. After a little more incense, if Fang Lin didn''t appear, he would win without fighting.

    Although it''s a pity to win without fighting, at least he has saved his face and Centennial Zhi. Lu Jiuhe is eager for Fang Lin not to appear at the moment.

    The old man surnamed Zhou secretly wondered, where did Fang Lin go? Why doesn''t this point come yet? Is it really a flinch? It shouldn''t be.

    Meng Wuyou and Mu Yan, who are paying attention to this competition in the distance, are also secretly anxious. Meng Wuyou even wants to go to Fang Lin''s yard to find Fang Lin.

    Zhao Dengming and Wu Zhen, who were also in the dark, were smiling, and Fang Lin''s absence was just what they wanted.

    The second column of incense was also slowly burning, and gradually more than half of it passed. At this moment, it was almost noon, and Fang Lin still did not appear.

    People scattered around one after another, thinking that Fang Lin would not appear, and there was no need to stay.

    Just when everyone thought Fang Lin didn''t dare to appear, Fang Lin trotted all the way into the crowd.

    "Sorry! I slept too well and got up late, didn''t I come late?" Fang Lin said with a smile.

    Everyone was speechless for a while. Even the perimeter on the stone platform was old, and his face became a little strange.

    "What is it? We are all waiting for him, but he is still sleeping?"

    "It''s rude to ignore all of us!"

    "Such people should just admit defeat and come here to make a fool of themselves."

    бдбдбд

    For a time, many people denounced Fang Lin''s words, one by one, as if they had been humiliated.

    Lu Jiuhe looked gloomy and said, "Fang Lin, everyone is waiting for you, but you are so late, what sin should you do?"

    Fang Lin glanced at Lu Jiuhe and said, "elder martial brother, what are you doing so early? It''s said that starting at noon, you came early in the morning, deliberately trying to embarrass me?"

    Lu Jiuhe''s expression is particularly wonderful. Unexpectedly, there are people like you. It''s clear that you''re late, but you''re still guilty. How can you be so shameless?

    Elder Zhou couldn''t see it anymore. He coughed and pretended to scold: "Fang Lin, I''ve been waiting for you here for so long. You''re too defeated."

    Fang Lin quickly pleaded guilty to the governor, and the elder Zhou didn''t say much. He turned a blind eye to Fang Lin''s behavior of being late.

    Lu Jiuhe snorted and didn''t bother any more. The real competition was in alchemy, not words.

    The perimeter always looked around and motioned for everyone to be quiet.

    When the noise of the entire Dan altar gradually disappeared, elder Zhou loudly said, "today, I presided over the alchemy competition between Lu Jiuhe and Fang Lin in the Dan altar. If Lu Jiuhe wins, Fang Lin apologizes, and if Fang Lin wins, Fang Lin returns to Fang Lin for a hundred years. Do you two understand?"

    Both Fang Lin and Lu Jiuhe nodded, which was undoubtedly made clear long ago.

    Mr. Zhou said again, "this competition is about blood clotting pills. The materials will be provided to you. You can prepare the pills yourself. It''s limited to six hours. Let''s start."

    As soon as the words fell, Lu Jiuhe patted the Jiugong bag, and a pale blue Dan stove fell in front of him with a bang.

    "This is Qingyan tripod. It seems that only top disciples can have it."

    "No, the first-class disciples don''t have a Qingyan tripod in their hands, but need to go to the Dan pavilion to exchange."

    "Yes, this Qingyan tripod is a relatively expensive Dan stove in the Dan Pavilion. Only the top disciples with rich family wealth can get it."

    "Elder martial brother Lu seems to attach great importance to this competition, and even the Qingyan tripod has been taken out."

    "Fang Lin has just become a inferior disciple. It is estimated that he can only use the most common black stone tripod to refine pills."

    "I''m sure I''ll lose. There''s nothing to discuss."

    бдбдбд

    As soon as Lu Jiuhe''s Qingyan tripod was taken out, many people felt sorry for Lin, but more people ridiculed Fang Lin. you are only a inferior disciple, and you overestimate yourself to challenge the superior disciples. Now Lu Jiuhe''s a Qingyan tripod is enough to make Fang Lin retreat from difficulties, right?

    Lu Jiuhe took a contemptuous look at Fang Lin, which made Lu Jiuhe completely stupid.

    In front of Fang Lin''s body, there appeared a golden Dan stove. The golden light flickered, which almost blinded Lu Jiuhe''s eyes.

    Everyone around also sounded a burst of exclamation. Those who were just discussing Qingyan Ding were completely shocked by the Jin Yanding that Fang Lin touched at the moment, and their mouths were wide open and they couldn''t say a word.

    "Why does this, this, this Dan stove flash so!" A Dan Tong disciple said foolishly.

    A formal disciple nearby looked at him disdainfully and said, "flash your head, flash, this is Jin Yanding."

    With that, the official disciple''s face immediately showed envy.

    "This is a golden tripod. It seems that there are only five in the Dan Pavilion, and the top disciples are not eligible to exchange it. I heard that Fang Lin received the first reward of a superior Dan stove before. I didn''t expect it to be a golden tripod. This is envy to death!" The official disciple muttered to himself.

    Lu Jiuhe stared at the Jin Yanding in front of Fang Lin, and then looked at his Qingyan Ding. Suddenly, he felt like he wanted to cry without tears and wanted to drill into the ground.

    It''s so annoying. You took out the Qingyan tripod yourself just to hit your Fang Lin. you took out the Jin Yan tripod with your backhand, which is simply slapping your face.

    Lu Jiuhe is very depressed, but more of it is envy and jealousy. Why can you have the Jin Yanding as a lower disciple? I have been suffering for many years to become a higher disciple, but I can only use the Qingyan Ding?

    Fang Lin touched the golden cauldron and sighed loudly: "Alas, there is no good Dan stove, so we can only make do with this golden cauldron."

 Chapter 36

    Hearing Fang Lin''s words, Lu Jiuhe almost didn''t spray a mouthful of blood on his Qingyan tripod.

    Fang Lin looked at Lu Jiuhe''s livid face and said, "but it''s sloppy to use. Elder martial brother Lu, your Qingyan tripod also looks good. How does it compare with my golden tripod?"

    Lu Jiuhe didn''t speak and didn''t want to speak. At the moment, he was only depressed and jealous.

    Elder Zhou couldn''t see it anymore. He coughed and said, "well, don''t delay. The competition has begun."

    With that, someone took the medicine they needed and put it beside them.

    Lu Jiuhe was smothered with anger and wanted to take a bad breath depending on the victory or defeat of the competition. Therefore, without delay, he directly opened the furnace for alchemy.

    Flames appeared under the Qingyan tripod. Lu Jiuhe also prepared various medicinal materials in proportion and put them aside for use before the furnace was hot.

    When they looked at Fang Lin again, they were a little confused.

    I saw Fang Lin''s Old God sitting there, without any intention of fighting, and even his eyes were slightly closed.

    "What''s the name of Fang Lin? Only six hours, coagulation pills are not so easy to refine."

    "Maybe he doesn''t know how to refine pills at all. He must be anxious at this moment."

    "Elder martial brother Lu has prepared the medicinal materials, and the outcome of this competition is divided."

    бдбдбд

    Lu Jiuhe looked up at Fang Lin. seeing that Fang Lin had not started yet, he couldn''t help sneering, and his heart was more stable.

    "Although blood clotting pill is not a pill, it is also a kind of non-commercial pill that is difficult to refine. I don''t believe your Fang Lin can refine it. Even if he can, he can''t compare with me." Lu Jiuhe secretly said in his heart that seeing that the Dan stove was completely hot, he immediately opened the Dan stove and put a single herb into it.

    Fang Lin still sat there, as if he had closed his eyes and rested.

    The perimeter on the stone platform is also a little confused. What is this Fanglin going to do? Only six hours, time is very urgent, if you don''t hurry up, I''m afraid it''s too late to refine it.

    In the twinkling of an eye, an hour has passed, and Fang Lin has not started yet. Many people doubt whether Fang Lin sat there and fell asleep?

    In the distance, Meng Wuyou and Mu Yan both looked at each other. Meng Wuyou''s face was ugly and he wanted to rush to wake Fang Lin.

    "What on earth is this boy doing? Does he want to compete?" Meng Wuyou said angrily.

    Mu Yan frowned slightly. Although she was also very confused, she was still quite rational and said, "maybe he has his own plan. Let''s wait and see what happens. It doesn''t look like Fang Lin is unsure."

    Meng Wu jumped out of anxiety and said, "it''s been an hour. It''s really too late before he starts."

    Muyan shook her head and motioned Meng Wuyou to calm down. Now it''s useless to say anything, but Fang Lin''s own.

    Lu Jiuhe had put all the medicinal materials into the Dan stove, and covered it. Between the rising flames, wisps of white smoke rose from the Dan stove.

    Lu Jiuhe smiled and looked at Fang Lin sitting there without fighting. He was in a particularly good mood.

    Among the crowd, Lu Xiaoqing clenched her small fist and secretly worried about Fang Lin.

    Kang Lu stood with several formal disciples, the injury on his face was still there, but his eyes were full of resentment.

    "No, it''s boring."

    "Really, this Fang Lin is simply looking for people to be happy."

    "It''s disgraceful to show off your ability without ability."

    бдбдбд

    Some people left one after another, and at this time, Fang Lin finally opened his eyes.

    "Almost." Fang Lin said secretly in his heart, and then stood up with a calm face and bright eyes.

    "Look, Fang Lin is moving."

    "Almost two hours have passed, and he should be too late at this time."

    "What was he doing before? Was he really sleeping?"

    бдбдбд

    Seeing Fang Lin seemed to be about to start, those who were ready to leave stopped again, and were patient to look again.

    Lu Jiuhe''s disdainful. It''s almost two hours now. It''s too late to start at this time.

    Elder Zhou sighed slightly. Although he was optimistic about Fang Lin, it was really impossible for him to make it in time now.

    Unless you are a real alchemist, you have a 50% chance of refining it in the next time.

    Under everyone''s gaze, Fang Lin stretched and moved his hands and feet, as if a person had just woken up.

    Everyone was speechless. Looking at this, was Fang Lin really sleeping just now?

    Lu Jiuhe''s mouth rose, almost ready to laugh.

    After some activity, Fang Lin opened the Dan stove. Then, he did something that made everyone dumbfounded.

    Fang Lin directly poured all the medicinal materials into the Dan stove without making a fire or allocating the proportion of medicinal materials, so he directly poured them in.

    Everyone is stupid. Is Fang Lin crazy? Or did he abandon himself?

    Even those Dan Tong disciples who have not refined Dan also feel unimaginable. Are you so refined? Not even a fire? Don''t allocate the proportion of medicinal materials?

    Lu Jiuhe laughed with contempt on his face. In his opinion, Fang Lin''s behavior was simply a layman who had never refined Dan. How could he pour all the herbs into the Dan stove as soon as he came up?

    Elder Zhou coughed repeatedly. Fang Lin''s behavior stunned him. He didn''t expect Fang Lin to be so unrestrained as soon as he came up.

    "This boy, did he really abandon himself?" Meng Wuyou in the distance, his face full of disappointment, shook his head and sighed.

    Mu Yan stopped talking. She didn''t know how to explain Fang Lin''s behavior at all. Maybe it was more appropriate to describe it as self abandonment.

    "Alas, a good genius, so unbearable."

    "Unfortunately, although we lost to Lu Jiuhe, if we hone it for a few more years, we can achieve something."

    "This square forest is really a little ridiculous."

    бдбдбд

    There was more discussion around, and there were endless sarcasm and ridicule.

    Fang Lin turned a deaf ear and patted the Dan furnace, and the flame rose from under it.

    After the flame appeared, Fang Lin sat on the ground again and waited silently.

    In the twinkling of an eye, three hours later, the fragrance of Dan had already floated from Lu Jiuhe, while only a strange smell came out from Fang Lin.

    "Elder martial brother Lu''s elixir is almost enough."

    "This Dan fragrance is so mellow that I''m afraid it can reach medium quality."

    "Medium quality should be OK. Elder martial brother Lu deserves his reputation."

    бдбдбд

    When everyone praised Lu Jiuhe, Fang Lin stood up again and looked at the Dante stove.

    Bang!!!

    Suddenly, Fang Lin slapped it out and slapped it on the Jin Yanding with a very simple way.

    One palm falls, the second palm connects, and then another palm!

    Three palms in a row, all in the same place. After the three palms, the flame was in full bloom, and a strange wave occurred from the Dan furnace.

 Chapter 37

    On the stone platform, elder Zhou changed his look and stared at Fang Lin''s actions.

    "This is..." the perimeter whispered, with an incredible color in his eyes.

    Fang Lin''s three palms fell, and the golden cauldron made a crackling sound.

    Lu Jiuhe, Qingyan tripod also vibrated violently.

    "How could this happen?" Lu Jiuhe panicked. The blood clotting pill has come to an end. Why did the stove suddenly vibrate?

    Fang Lin looked a little tired, looked at Lu Jiuhe, and suddenly smiled.

    Lu Jiuhe was in a hurry, but he still couldn''t stop the vibration of the Dante stove, and his expression became more and more nervous and flustered.

    "What''s the matter? There seems to be something wrong."

    "Brother Lu''s Dan stove, how can it shake so badly?"

    "What is the reason for the crackling sound in the Dan stove in the forest?"

    бдбдбд

    The people around also noticed the abnormality. The crackling sound of Fang Lin''s Dante furnace was heard all the time. Lu Jiuhe''s Dante furnace seemed to be stimulated, and it kept on in the original earthquake.

    "Is this... The wood swallow in the distance suddenly exclaimed, but did not say it.

    Meng Wuyou looked at Mu Yan suspiciously and said, "is it something? You say it."

    Muyan shook her head. She was not sure whether her guess was right. At present, she did not continue to explain, but said a sentence to wait and see its change.

    Bang!

    Suddenly, the stove cover of Jin Yanding flew up and fell to one side.

    Then, a large mass of white smoke rose from the golden cauldron, which turned out to be in the shape of a dragon.

    Seeing this, everyone was stunned. No one could keep calm anymore.

    "Smoke turns into a dragon! It''s actually a vision of smoke turns into a dragon!"

    "God! I thought it was just a legend in the book!"

    "Coincidence! It must be coincidence!"

    бдбдбд

    The smoke into a dragon is a kind of elixir phenomenon recorded in many ancient books of the Dan Road. If the elixir is produced with the image of smoke into a dragon, it shows that the produced elixir is absolutely of high quality.

    The Dragon formed by the white smoke did not disperse for a long time and rose towards the sky, which was gradually invisible.

    Lu Jiuhe was stupidly stunned there, and the Qingyan Ding in front of him was still shaking. When he saw the white smoke dragon, he had a very bad premonition in his heart.

    "The result of this competition is hard to say." A formal disciple frowned and said.

    His words have aroused the approval of many people. Before, they all thought that Lu Jiuhe would undoubtedly win, but now when the white smoke dragon came out, everyone was at a loss. Such a vision represents that the pills produced are absolutely of high quality. Unless Lu Jiuhe also refined the blood clotting pills of high quality, or the quality is higher, it is possible to surpass Fang Lin.

    But the question is, is it possible?

    Superior quality is almost the limit, and further up, it is perfect quality, which is almost impossible to refine.

    At this time, everyone smelled a strange fragrance of Dan, which was not so mellow, but fresh and elegant, like sandalwood, which was memorable.

    "It''s refreshing to smell the aroma."

    "I feel much better all over."

    "This Dan fragrance alone must be of good quality."

    бдбдбд

    Kang Lu listened to the comments of the people around him, his face was particularly ugly, his fists were tightly clenched, and his teeth clenched.

    "I don''t believe it! He has just become a formal disciple. I don''t believe he has such a brilliant alchemy!" Kang Lu roared in his heart.

    At this time, Fang Lin looked at the probe in the Dante stove and saw nine milky pills lying quietly under the Dante stove, each of which was pure, like lanolin white jade.

    Elder Zhou came down and saw the nine blood clotting pills in Fang Lin Dan''s stove, and his face immediately showed surprise.

    "Please examine it." Fang Lin said with a faint smile.

    The circumference nodded and couldn''t wait to take out the nine pills. He held them high in his hand and looked at them carefully.

    Seeing the milky white elixir in elder Zhou''s hand, Lu Jiuhe suddenly changed his face and showed a trace of despair in his eyes.

    "High quality blood clotting pills! Nine!" After checking every blood clotting pill, the Veteran General Zhou shouted to everyone present.

    WOW!

    As soon as this statement came out, everyone burst into flames. Whether it was Dan Tong disciples, formal disciples, or those Wu Zong disciples who came to see the excitement, they all stared at Fang Lin in disbelief.

    "My God, it''s superior quality!"

    "Never thought of it!"

    "It''s true that the smoke turns into a dragon!"

    бдбдбд

    For a time, the exclamation and praise of Fang Lin kept pouring out of everyone''s mouth, which was diametrically opposite to the previous disparagements of Fang Lin.

    Kang Lu and others stood there, listening to these praises, don''t mention how uncomfortable it was in their hearts.

    Kang Lu, in particular, wanted to see Fang Lin lose face in front of everyone, but the situation at the moment was completely opposite to his wishes.

    "It''s not over yet. Elder martial brother Lu may also be able to refine high-quality coagulation pills. Fang Lin hasn''t won yet!" Kang Lu suddenly shouted.

    Everyone looked at him, showing some disdain and ridicule. At present, the victory and defeat are clear. Lu Jiuhe is unlikely to refine the high-quality blood coagulation pill. Even if his Lu Jiuhe really erupted in personality, he also refined the high-quality blood coagulation pill. At best, it is only a tie with Fang Lin. Fang Lin can be said to be almost invincible.

    The elder general Zhou returned the pill to Fang Lin. when he looked at Fang Lin again, his eyes were obviously appreciative and surprised.

    Fang Lin smiled, swayed and sat on the ground.

    "Don''t blame me, elder. I''m really tired." Fang Lin said with a wry smile.

    The perimeter always shook his head and said, "it doesn''t matter. Just now you took three shots of the Dan stove in a row. Is that a way to shake three mountains?"

    Fang Lin didn''t hide it, and nodded.

    Seeing Fang Lin admitted that the surprise on the old face of the circumference was stronger, but it was more joyful and exciting.

    "What a shock!" The perimeter shouted.

    Fang Lin rolled his eyes. Is this old guy afraid that others don''t know his method of shaking the three mountains?

    Sure enough, hearing the words "Zhen Sanshan", Mu Yan and Meng Wuyou in the distance were surprised, while Wu Zhen and Zhao Dengming were unbelievable.

    "The ancient alchemy technique recorded in ancient books shocked three mountains, and unexpectedly appeared on a lower disciple."

    "Fang Lin, is it possible that he has a big background?"

    "It turned out that it was zhensanshan. No wonder there would be Jiaolong white smoke."

    бдбдбд

    The Dan furnace is like a mountain. Between the three earthquakes, all the steps of alchemy are completed in an instant, so it is called the three earthquakes.

    Fang Lin''s three times just now seemed simple, but it exhausted Fang Lin''s mental strength, so he was so tired.

    At this time, the elixir of Lu Jiuhe also came out.

    But Lu Jiuhe glanced at it, shouted directly, looked up and fainted on the ground.

    Elder Zhou went there and first looked at Lu Jiuhe''s condition. Seeing that he just fainted and was ok, he looked at Lu Jiuhe''s Dante stove.

    A moment later, elder Zhou looked strange and shouted, "Lu Jiuhe failed to refine pills!"

 Chapter 38

    Hearing that Lu Jiuhe failed to refine pills, Kang Lu immediately turned pale, and the whole person seemed to have lost his soul, completely stunned.

    Everyone was also very surprised that Lu Jiuhe was at least a first-class disciple. How could he fail to refine the stagnant blood clotting pill?

    Even if the medium-sized disciples were asked to refine the blood clotting pill, the success rate was 80% high. Why did Lu Jiuhe fail?

    Elder Zhou glanced back at Fang Lin and saw that Fang Lin had a smile on his face. His heart had understood something.

    "Shaking three mountains is not only shaking their own Dan furnaces, but also shaking others'' Dan furnaces. Fang Lin, this boy, is quite insidious." Elder Zhou said secretly in his heart.

    In the distance, Meng Wuyou and Mu Yan were surprised by Lin''s performance when they saw that the results had come out.

    Whether it is zhensanshan or smoke like a dragon, it is very rare, but it appears in Fang Lin alone, which highlights Fang Lin''s special.

    "This boy always surprises people." Meng Wuyou laughed and scolded.

    Mu Yan smiled and said, "it''s estimated that Fang Lin will receive a lot of attention as soon as the three mountains shake, but he doesn''t know what his mind is like there."

    Meng Wuyou smiled slightly and said, "the first person is too thoughtful, but one thing is sure that he will not let Fang Lin threaten that person''s status."

    Mu Yan nodded without saying anything.

    On the other hand, Zhao Dengming and Wu Zhen looked at each other, feeling a little unacceptable.

    "I didn''t expect that this square forest was hidden so deep that it would have long lost the zhensanshan technique. This time, it was miscalculated." Wu Zhen said calmly.

    Zhao Dengming frowned tightly, with this gloomy color on his face, and said, "we all know the origin of Fang Lin, but he came from a small family, but he has the ancient alchemy technique of shaking three mountains. I''m afraid it''s worth investigating."

    Wu Zhen nodded. Those disciples outside would only be surprised by Fang Lin''s performance, but elders like them saw deeper. The victory or defeat of Fang Lin and Lu Jiuhe was second. The key was that Fang Lin''s Alchemy technique of zhensanshan was enough to attract great attention.

    Too many ancient alchemy techniques have been lost. Today''s alchemists can only see these ancient techniques from some broken ancient books.

    Now, Fang Lin shows one of the ancient techniques, zhensanshan. Although Fang Lin is still insignificant, with this ancient alchemy technique, his importance is much greater than that of any Dan sect elder.

    "Even if he will shake three mountains, the first one will still not accommodate him." Zhao Dengming suddenly sneered.

    Wu Zhen nodded. Although it was amazing to shake the three mountains, this was danzong. The first seat of danzong was the real owner. The existence of Fanglin, to a certain extent, had threatened that person''s status.

    On the Dan altar, Lu Jiuhe woke up, and the first time he woke up, he looked into the Dan stove.

    When he saw that pile of dark residue, he almost fainted again.

    "How could this happen?" Lu Jiuhe wanted to cry without tears, and felt that the whole world had collapsed. He couldn''t believe everything in front of him, and even slapped himself to see if he was in a dream?

    After a long pause, Lu Jiuhe had to accept the fact that he had failed in alchemy.

    Elder Zhou coughed and said, "Lu Jiuhe, according to what I said before, you should give the Centennial Zhi to Fang Lin."

    Hearing this, everyone looked at Lu Jiuhe sympathetically. It was really a big loss. Not only did he lose all his face, but he also gave such a valuable century old Zhi away. Lu Jiuhe fell this time, more than half of his life.

    Lu Jiuhe''s face full of grief and grievances is more unwilling. He is very confident in his alchemy. It''s just a blood clotting pill. How can he fail?

    Suddenly, Lu Jiuhe reacted. At the last moment of alchemy, his furnace suddenly shook strangely.

    Lu Jiuhe was convinced that the failure of his alchemy must be related to the last furnace vibration.

    "Is it the ghost of Fang Lin?" Lu Jiuhe looked at Fang Lin bitterly, but the latter didn''t care.

    "Lu Jiuhe, did you hear what I said?" Seeing that Lu Jiuhe didn''t take out the meaning of Centennial Zhi, elder Zhou immediately said with some displeasure.

    Lu Jiuhe heard the words, even though he was extremely reluctant to give up and unwilling, he could only honestly take out the Centennial Zhi and hand it over to the elder circumference with great heartache.

    Elder Zhou looked at it in his hand for a while and confirmed that it was indeed the Centennial Zhi. Then he turned around and handed it to Fang Lin.

    Seeing that bainianzhi fell into Fang Lin''s hands, Lu Jiuhe immediately accepted Qingyan Ding and turned away.

    He didn''t want to stay in this place that made him lose face, and he didn''t want to hear others laugh at him.

    Most importantly, he didn''t want to see the scene that Fang Lin pocketed his Centennial Zhi.

    Lu Jiuhe hurried away, and no one noticed him. Everyone''s eyes were on Fang Lin.

    This moment belongs to the winner.

    Among the crowd, a disciple of the martial arts sect smiled and said, "this Fang Lin has two abilities. It seems that we can find him to refine pills for us in the future."

    "Although this boy looks a little beaten, his alchemy level is really good. We can make friends." Another disciple of Wuzong nodded and said.

    Kang Lu''s group also left in despair. Fang Lin won, and everything they had failed.

    In the danzong hall, Gu Daofeng stood behind the iron case, with his hands on his back, like a pine tree, standing still.

    "Fang Lin won and shocked the three mountains with the ancient alchemy." Below the hall, a young man with a smile said to the ancient Daofeng.

    "Shake three mountains?" Gu Daofeng turned around, and his elegant face was surprised.

    The young man laughed and said, "are you surprised, too? When I saw it with my own eyes, I was even more surprised than you."

    The ancient Taoist wind showed a meditative color, and it took a long time to say, "let the Dan Pavilion come forward and get the method of shaking the three mountains."

    The young man nodded and left the hall immediately.

    Although the battle of Dan Tan has ended, the repercussions caused by it are long-lasting.

    Besides Dan sect, there are many people talking about Fang Lin in even Wu sect.

    Fang Lin was still thinking about how to make himself famous in Wuzong. This alchemy competition just made Fang Lin famous.

    On the second day after the alchemy competition, Wu Zong disciples came to make friends with Fang Lin. Fang Lin was naturally very welcome, and all those Wu Zong disciples who came to visit him gave a coagulation pill generously.

    Within a day, all the nine blood clotting pills refined in the alchemy competition were sent out. Although it was a little distressed, this kind of payment was very necessary. At least those disciples of Wu sect who received the pills naturally wanted to speak well for Fang Lin on the side of Wu sect.

 Chapter 39

    Fang Lin takes care of the herbs planted in his yard. These herbs have just been planted, but they have taken on a vibrant posture.

    This is due to Fang Lin''s body of withered trees returning to spring. The seedlings planted by his hands are full of vitality and grow several times faster than usual.

    Planting herbs is a very particular thing, which is not much easier than alchemy.

    Even in many cases, more efforts are needed than alchemy.

    A good alchemist must also be a good herbalist.

    When Fang Lin was in the Dansheng palace, he also planted herbs for a long time. He was even interested for a time, and almost abandoned the alchemy.

    Although it has not been planted for a long time, it is also quite handy at this time.

    However, in the past Dansheng palace, the conditions for planting herbs were far better than now, and the first was Lingtian.

    The soil with the aura of heaven and earth can make medicinal materials grow more vigorously.

    Moreover, it is poured with spiritual liquid. However, spiritual liquid is very rare. In addition to those generated by heaven and earth, it is more artificially brewed.

    The spiritual liquid boiled with various exquisite medicinal materials, diluted and watered in the medicinal field, can also promote the growth of medicinal materials and improve the medicinal power of medicinal materials a lot.

    In addition, there is an array. The best one is the time array. With extremely powerful array power, it can speed up the passage of time in a region, so that the medicinal materials can mature in a very short time.

    When Fang Lin was in the Dansheng palace in his previous life, these conditions were naturally complete.

    But here, if you want a spiritual field, there is no spiritual field, and if you want a spiritual liquid, there is no spiritual liquid. The time method array is a fantasy. You can only use the simplest and simplest method to grow medicinal materials.

    However, Fang Lin doesn''t dislike it. If he is tired, he will be tired, which is regarded as cultivating his sentiment.

    When Fang Lin was burying himself and fiddling with these herbs in the yard, there was a modest knock on the door outside the yard.

    "Younger martial brother Fang can meet Zhang Wen, the official disciple of the martial arts sect." There was a man''s voice outside the door, but it didn''t sound domineering.

    Fang Lin hurriedly shouted, and then regardless of his hands full of mud, he directly opened the courtyard door.

    Outside the door stood a young man in a red robe, who looked more vicissitudes, and looked like he was almost thirty years old.

    The red robe proves that this person is an official disciple of Wu Zong.

    Seeing that Fang Lin rolled up his trouser legs, his hands were muddy, and his face was still stained with some mud spots, he was stunned.

    Fang Lin laughed, wiped his hand on his pants casually, and said, "I don''t know what elder martial brother Zhang of Wuzong asked me for? He was busy planting herbs just now, which made elder martial brother laugh."

    Zhang Wen shook his head and said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. Younger martial brother Fang is also a casual person."

    Fang Lin hurriedly invited Zhang Wen into the yard.

    Entering the yard, Zhang Wen was surprised to see the orderly herbs planted in the yard.

    "Younger martial brother Fang is not only skilled in alchemy, but also a good hand in planting herbs." Zhang Wen praised.

    Fang Lin said with a smile, "it''s just fiddling with passing the time."

    Zhang Wen sat down at the stone table in the yard. After Fang Lin combed and washed, he also sat opposite Zhang Wen.

    "Younger martial brother Fang, I came here to entrust younger martial brother to refine pills for me." Zhang Wen said bluntly, without much detour.

    Fang Lin was overjoyed when he heard the speech. He had been waiting for several days. At last, someone really entrusted him to refine pills. This is a rare opportunity.

    "What pill does elder martial brother Zhang want to refine?" Fang Lin asked.

    Zhang Wen said, "can younger martial brother refine the poison avoiding pill?"

    Hearing this, Fang Lin patted his chest and said, "it''s just a poison avoiding pill. Naturally, it''s nothing."

    Seeing Fang Lin''s words so full, Zhang Wen hesitated. After all, Fang Lin was only a inferior disciple. Although he defeated the superior disciple Lu Jiuhe in the previous alchemy competition, it can''t be said that Fang Lin was better than those superior disciples.

    Seeing that Zhang Wen''s expression changed, Fang Lin said, "Detox pill is just a non-commercial pill, which is not at the level of a product. I can really refine it, and the success rate is more than 80%

    Hearing what Fang Lin said, Zhang Wen finally believed it.

    "Then there is the junior brother of the labor side. It''s best to have ten pills. The pills are released. I will certainly bring enough reward to thank the junior brother." Zhang Wen arched his hand and said.

    Seeing that Zhang Wen seemed to want to leave, Fang Lin immediately said, "I''ll prepare to refine the poison avoiding pill a little bit, but I don''t know if elder martial brother Zhang has any idea about the inner strength pill?"

    Zhang Wen was about to leave. Hearing Fang Lin talking about Neijin Dan, he suddenly became interested.

    There is no way. Disciples of Wu sect often have to fight with people. If there is inner strength pill in hand, they can quickly recover inner strength, which is of great help when fighting with people.

    However, even among the top disciples of the Dan sect, not many people can refine Neijin Dan. After all, it is a pill, which requires a real alchemist to refine.

    And although there is a Dan square Dan Pavilion of Neijin Dan, it needs to be exchanged to get it. Therefore, among the top disciples of Dan sect, except for the four shows of Dan sect, only a few people know how to refine Neijin Dan.

    "What does younger martial brother Fang mean by this? Can you refine Neijin pill? I''m not looking down on younger martial brother, but Neijin pill is a pill, and it''s not easy to refine it." Zhang Wen said that reason told him that Fang Lin was unlikely to refine Neijin pill, but Fang Lin took the initiative to mention it, which made Zhang Wen vaguely look forward to it.

    Fang Lin hehe smiled and didn''t speak. He felt a jade bottle from his arms.

    "Brother Zhang, have a look." Fang Lin said mysteriously.

    Zhang Wen glanced at Fang Lin, then opened the jade bottle and saw eight Neijin pills lying quietly in the bottle.

    Zhang Wen suddenly showed a startled look. Unexpectedly, Fang Lin''s finished Neijin pill was in his hands, and his eyes were a little hot for a moment.

    "Brother Fang, did you refine this pill?" Zhang Wen said suspiciously.

    Fang Lin put away the jade bottle and said, "it''s not important whether I refined it. The key is whether elder martial brother Zhang needs it?"

    Zhang Wen nodded repeatedly and said, "naturally."

    Suddenly Zhang Wen reacted, looked at Fang Lin strangely and said, "brother Fang, are you selling pills privately?"

    Fang Lin smiled and said, "if this inner strength pill is placed in the Dan Pavilion, elder martial brother Zhang wants to change it, I''m afraid it will cost a lot, but it''s much cheaper here, elder martial brother. Don''t you do such a business?"

    Zhang Wen laughed and said, "younger martial brother Fang is really a wonderful person. It''s good. The place in Dan Pavilion eats people and doesn''t spit bones. I''ll buy this inner strength Dan."

    Fang Lin said, "how many do you want, elder martial brother? Or take all the bottles?"

    Zhang Wen thought for a moment and said, "I''m not very rich now, so I''ll sell two pills first. In addition, don''t delay the poison avoiding pill, younger martial brother. I''ll get the pill later in five days."

 Chapter 40

    "No problem with the poison avoiding pill. Elder martial brother will pick it up five days later. But what are you going to exchange for these two inner strength pills? Younger martial brother, let me explain first. This inner strength pill is a medium-quality pill, and it''s worth a lot." Fang Lin said with a smile, took out two inner strength pills and weighed them in his hand.

    Zhang Wen smiled, patted the Jiugong bag, and took out a piece of white animal skin.

    "Younger martial brother, have a look. This thing should be able to change your Neijin Dan." Zhang Wen said.

    Fang Lin opened the hide and saw a dark bead wrapped in it, the size of a baby''s fist.

    Fang Lin''s eyes coagulated and whispered, "demon beast inner alchemy?"

    Zhang Wen nodded and said, "younger martial brother, good eyesight. This is indeed a demon pill for monsters, and it is a demon pill for changing monsters. Its value will not be lower than a pill."

    Fang Lin smelled the words, took the black demon pill in his hand, smelled it, frowned slightly, and then stretched out again.

    "The tiger demon''s inner alchemy changes from one to nine." Fang Lin said.

    Zhang Wen was immediately shocked. Fang Lin just smelled it and told the origin of the quality of the demon beast inner alchemy. Zhang Wen was also ready to make a serious introduction, which was completely unnecessary now.

    Zhang Wen looked at Fang Lin strangely and said, "younger martial brother Fang really had eyes for people. My inner alchemy really came from a tiger demon that changed nine times. Unfortunately, the tiger demon didn''t go further, otherwise we could get a inner alchemy that changed ten times."

    The beast is created by heaven and earth, swallows the essence of all things, and can be turned into a demon, claiming to be holy, while the human race calls it a demon.

    Monsters have nine changes, one change is the weakest, and nine changes are the strongest.

    A changed monster is equivalent to a warrior in the realm of human yuan.

    However, because monsters have been created by heaven and earth, many have blood talent inheritance, so few people with the same level of martial arts can fight against monsters.

    A changed jiuzhong monster can sweep almost all people of the Yuan Dynasty. Therefore, the internal alchemy of this changed jiuzhong monster is very expensive, equivalent to a pill.

    Fang Lin was very satisfied with this tiger demon inner pill. The demon pill was used for many purposes. Although martial artists could not take it, they could refine it.

    And even if you don''t refine the elixir, you can take it directly after dissolving the evil spirit in the internal elixir, so that the realm of martial arts can be quickly improved.

    However, since ancient times, not many martial artists will do this kind of thing. After all, human demons are different. Even if the demonic spirit is dissolved, the demon pill will always contain a trace of Demon power.

    Once there was a warrior who longed for strong power, constantly devoured the demon pill, and finally became a monster for a time.

    Moreover, it is too wasteful to swallow the demon pill directly. If the power contained in the demon pill is refined into a pill, it is enough to fully reflect the effect of the demon pill, which is much more cost-effective than taking it directly.

    "How about brother Fang? Are you satisfied with this tiger demon inner Dan?" Seeing that Fang Lin didn''t speak, Zhang Wen asked.

    Fang Lin said, "I''m naturally satisfied with the demon pill, but there is only one. If elder martial brother wants to replace me with two Neijin pills, I''m afraid it''s not enough."

    Zhang Wen was stunned, and then said with some dissatisfaction, "brother Fang, is it not enough to exchange two inner strength pills for you?"

    Fang Lin shook his head, which was really not enough. The value of a pill corresponded to a change of nine demon beast inner pill, at most for an inner strength pill.

    "Elder martial brother Zhang, Neijin pill is a pill. You only have one monster Neidan, and you can only change one." Fang Lin said that he insisted on this.

    Zhang Wen was a little helpless. He hesitated for a moment and found another herbal medicine.

    "Then add this, it''s all right?" Zhang Wen said with some pain.

    When Fang Lin saw this medicinal material, he immediately laughed. Although this medicinal material is not a precious medicinal material, it is better than the year. The so-called age is expensive. The value of this medicinal material is barely worth a pill.

    "In that case, these two pieces are yours, elder martial brother Zhang." Fang Lin said and handed the two inner strength pills to Zhang Wen.

    Zhang Wen also gave the medicine to Fang Lin, and then carefully accepted Neijin pill, with a satisfied smile on his face.

    "Elder martial brother Zhang wants to talk about me more with you at Wuzong." Fang Lin smiled vaguely.

    Zhang Wen was not stupid. Naturally, he understood the meaning of Fang Lin''s words. He also laughed and said, "this is nature. Just rest assured, younger martial brother Fang."

    The two chatted a few words, and Zhang Wen left.

    Fang Lin sold two Neijin pills. He was in a good mood. After playing with all the herbs in the yard, he went to xushangao and came back with the herbs for refining the poison avoiding pill.

    It took two days to refine the poison avoiding pill. Because the poison avoiding pill is not a pill, it is not difficult to refine it. A total of 12 pills were refined, all of which have reached high quality.

    Looking at a furnace of twelve high-quality poison elixirs, Fang Lin laughed brightly. This furnace of poison elixirs will certainly make Zhang Wen very satisfied.

    At noon on the fifth day, Zhang Wen came and saw twelve high-quality poison elixirs. He couldn''t close his mouth with laughter.

    Finally, Zhang Wen used another bear demon inner pill and replaced the twelve superior poison avoiding pills.

    The poison avoiding pill is just a non-existent pill. It is naturally enough to exchange it for a bear demon inner pill. If you calculate carefully, Fang Lin also makes a little money.

    After that, formal disciples of Wuzong came to entrust Fang Lin to refine pills. Fang Lin took the opportunity to sell all the remaining six Neijin pills, and in a short time changed them into many good things. The originally empty Jiugong bag immediately became full.

    Fang Lin''s fame has become almost well known in Wuzong under the spread of Zhang Wen and other disciples of Wuzong.

    Many people came to Fang Lin to entrust alchemy, but Fang Lin was not too anxious. Instead, he asked these martial disciples to wait patiently and complete these entrustments after they went to the Dan Lin academy to listen to classes for a month.

    Those disciples of Wu sect didn''t feel anything. Fang Lin had been treated as a student of Dan Lin Academy at will for one year. Everyone knows this, and no one will think that Fang Lin deliberately delayed.

    Fang Lin is indeed going to study in Danlin academy, but it is not really study, but to avoid the eyes of Dan Ge.

    Fang Lin knew very well that if he was too diligent in refining pills for the disciples of Wuzong, coupled with a large number of people, the Dan pavilion was likely to notice something.

    Go to the Danlin courtyard to hide for a month, so that the line of sight of the Dan Pavilion can''t notice you for the time being.

    Besides, Fang Lin also wants to see what''s going on in the Danlin Academy. After all, so many formal disciples are eager to enter the Danlin academy to study, and they can''t go all at once, which is too outrageous.

    At the beginning of the month, Fang Lin and other formal disciples came to the Danlin courtyard.

    Formal disciples have the opportunity to study in Danlin academy every month. Although it is only three days, it is precious for every formal disciple.

    Therefore, these formal disciples will definitely not miss the opportunity to enter the Danlin academy every month.

    Fang Lin was the first time to come to the Danlin courtyard, so he was very curious about everything. Instead of looking left and right, he was very special among many formal disciples.

 Chapter 41

    The Danlin courtyard has four floors, which are divided into four levels: Heaven, earth, Xuan and Huang.

    Inferior disciples can only study in the yellow building, medium-sized disciples can enter the Xuan building, and superior disciples can enter the Di building.

    As for the highest level Tianzi building, only a few true disciples are eligible to enter.

    In addition to these four buildings, there are several side halls, but mainly the fourth floor of heaven and earth xuanhuang.

    Fang Lin has the qualification to enter and stay in the Danlin courtyard at will for one year, but because he is only a inferior disciple, he can only stay in the Huangzi building, and the other three buildings are not qualified to enter.

    At the beginning of the month, Fang Lin and Xu shangao, these inferior disciples, came to the Danlin courtyard. After meeting the Danlu statue in front of the Danlin courtyard, they came to the yellow building.

    "Fang Lin, it''s your first time to come to the Danlin courtyard. There are some things you don''t know. In the yellow building, don''t walk around and bump into others." Xu shangao whispered to Lin.

    Fang Lin asked what was going on. It turned out that there were ten alchemy rooms in the yellow building, which were specially provided for official disciples to use for alchemy. You can use the medicinal materials of the Danlin Academy at will.

    The key is that there are Dharma arrays in these ten alchemy rooms, where the success rate of alchemy can not only be improved, but also the perception of alchemy will be more thorough.

    It can be said that as long as the ten alchemy rooms have been refined several times, the alchemy can be greatly improved.

    It is reasonable to say that the lower disciples have the opportunity to enter these ten alchemy rooms in the yellow building.

    But the actual situation is not like this. There are alchemy rooms in xuanzi building and dizi building, but each building has only ten rooms, and there are so many formal disciples, naturally it is impossible for everyone to have the opportunity to enter them to make alchemy.

    Therefore, those formal disciples who have no way to enter the alchemy room in xuanzi building and dizi building will come to the yellow building and occupy the alchemy room here.

    At present, eight of the ten alchemy rooms in the yellow building are occupied by middle-class and upper class disciples, and only the other two alchemy rooms are reserved for lower class disciples.

    The reason why they still give up two is that these middle-level disciples and top-level disciples don''t want to go too far. Otherwise, even if they occupy them all, you lower level disciples will have nothing to do.

    This kind of thing, even these elders of Dan Zong will not take care of, and even has become an unwritten rule of the Dan Lin court.

    Therefore, most of the lower disciples had not entered those alchemy rooms. Even if they had entered them, they were only refined several times and then occupied by other formal disciples.

    The lower disciples dare to be angry but dare not speak. Although they are very dissatisfied, they have no way. As time passes, they can only let it go.

    After hearing this, Fang Lin was also very unhappy, but on second thought, is this none of my business? I''m not interested in entering those alchemy rooms.

    Xu shangao sighed and said, "I have been a inferior disciple for three years. I haven''t even entered the alchemy room of the Danlin academy once. I''m afraid it''s impossible to go in and have a look until I''m a medium-sized disciple."

    Fang Lin curled his lips and said, "this year, you failed in the examination of being promoted to a secondary disciple. It is estimated that you will have to endure to a secondary disciple for several years."

    Xu shangao was helpless and said, "can''t you stop hitting me?"

    When Fang Lin participated in the promotion assessment this year, Xu shangao also participated in the assessment for the promotion of intermediate disciples, but failed.

    Although I was mentally prepared, I was still a little depressed. After all, I spent three years in inferior disciples. If I don''t hurry to become a middle-level disciple, the good time will be wasted.

    When the crowd entered the Dan lecture hall, there was already an elder waiting here.

    The lecture hall is a special place for disciples to preach and teach. The lecture lasts for one day. You can leave halfway, but if you leave for more than a incense stick, you can''t enter the lecture hall again.

    Fang Lin and Xu shangao sat together, and suddenly noticed that someone seemed to be staring at him. Turning around, it turned out to be Kang Lu.

    When Kang Lu saw Fang Lin turning around, he immediately withdrew his cold eyes and looked down at Fang Lin no longer.

    Fang Lin glanced at the corner of his mouth. Kang Lu really didn''t give up, and he didn''t know what the hell he was thinking.

    At the beginning of the lecture, everyone listened attentively. Fang Lin lost interest after listening to it for a while. After talking to Xu shangao, he was about to get up and leave.

    Seeing this, the elder of the lecture frowned and was very dissatisfied.

    "Stop, the lecture has just begun, will you leave halfway?" The old man in Black said in a deep voice.

    Fang Lin stepped, looked back at the old man, and wondered, "elder, are you talking about me?"

    The crowd held back their laughter. Fang Lin was really good enough.

    The old man in black smelled his words, and his face was even darker. He shouted, "you are the only one here to get up and leave. Is it because I am talking about others?"

    Xu shangao gently pulled La Fanglin and motioned him not to confront the elder.

    Fang Lin didn''t want to cause trouble, so he arched his hand and said, "the disciple is rude, but the disciple really has something to leave. Don''t blame the elder."

    The old man in black heard the speech, but he didn''t Miss Fang Lin at all. He said, "what''s important? Can it be more important than attending classes here?"

    Fang Lin sighed and said, "elder, this is about the rules of the Dan Hall. Our disciples can leave halfway. Why should the elder embarrass the disciples?"

    As soon as this statement came out, the old man in black looked even worse. Fang Lin''s words were soft and hard, and it was the rules of the Dan Hall that oppressed the old man in black.

    "Well, if you want to leave, you can leave. But as long as you come here to attend classes in the future, I will expel you and won''t say a word for you." The old man in Black said coldly.

    Fang Lin waved his hand, didn''t care about this at all, turned around and left.

    The old man in black was so angry that he patted the stone table in front of him heavily and stared at Fang Lin leaving.

    Fang Lin walked out of the lecture hall. He didn''t take what had just happened to heart at all and wandered around the yellow building at will.

    After a while, Fang Lin came to a side hall with the word "Dan Fang" written on it.

    "This should be the place to store Dan Fang, but it seems that I can''t get in." Fang Lin looked at the side hall and saw a slight light flashing on the door. He knew that there was a Dharma array here.

    Just about to turn around and leave, I suddenly saw a woman coming slowly.

    Fang Lin was stunned when he saw this woman, and then he showed some surprise.

    The reason why I was surprised was that the girl''s appearance was extremely beautiful, like a fairy in the painting. Standing there, it was as if everything between heaven and earth was eclipsed.

    Fang Lin asked himself that he had seen many beautiful women in his previous life, but in front of him, even based on Fang Lin''s experience in his previous life, he couldn''t find several women who could compare with him.

    The woman was dressed in White Palace clothes, spotless, and her long black hair was spread behind her like silk, in sharp contrast to her white skin as white as snow.

    When Fang Lin was stunned, the white skirt woman had come close.

 Chapter 42

    Han Yinyue looked at the silly man and thought it was very interesting, but he didn''t pay any attention, and walked directly past Fang Lin.

    The fragrant wind wafted, and Han Yinyue had entered the side hall where the Dan side was stored. The array in front of the door just flashed slightly, which could not stop Han Yinyue.

    Fang Lin secretly wondered, is this array just a decoration? Otherwise, why did the woman just go in like this?

    Thinking in his heart, Fang Lin also walked towards the door.

    Bang!

    Fang Lin was directly shocked and flew out, and fell to the ground in a great mess. Fang Lin was dizzy and almost breathed.

    "That woman is really strange. How can she get in and I can''t get in?" Fang Lin scolded and got up, patted the soil on his body, but he didn''t leave.

    After a while, Han Yinyue came out of the door, and the Dharma array had no influence on her.

    Seeing Fang Lin still outside, Han Yinyue frowned slightly and said, "what are you doing here?"

    Fang Lin looked a little embarrassed and wondered whether she had seen the scene of her being shocked to fly just now. It''s ok if she hadn''t seen it. If she had been seen, it would be embarrassing.

    "Nothing, just look around." Fang Lin said vaguely.

    Han Yinyue didn''t pay much attention, and she was leaving with a Dan square in her hand.

    Fang Lin had excellent eyesight. He saw part of the Dan Fang at a glance and blurted out, "what are you doing with the Dan Fang of Xueshuang Dan?"

    Han Yinyue heard the words, and her feet paused, looking at Fang Lin with some surprise.

    "How did you know that I took the Dan Fang of xueshuangdan?" Han Yinyue asked.

    Fang Lin curled his mouth and said, "I saw several herbs above, so I guess it''s xueshuangdan."

    After a pause, Fang Lin said suspiciously, "who are you? This temple is protected by the Dharma array, and I can''t get in. How can you get in and out at will? Are you a spy who came to our Dan clan to steal Dan Fang?"

    Han Yinyue was immediately stunned. This man actually regarded himself as a spy?

    Seeing Han Yinyue''s surprised expression, Fang Lin felt more and more that his guess was correct. At present, he looked at Han Yinyue with vigilance and looked like a great enemy.

    "Say quickly, what are you doing to steal Dan Fang? Otherwise, don''t blame me for informing the elder to take you down!" Fang Lin shouted.

    "You..." Han Yinyue was a little angry. She didn''t say anything. Why did she become a spy?

    "Fang Lin? What are you doing here?" At this time, the old man Meng Wuyou appeared, but when Meng Wuyou noticed Han Yinyue, his face immediately changed.

    "Elder Meng came at the right time. The spy from nowhere stole our Dan sect''s Dan Fang. The disciple stopped her here. The elder took her down quickly!" Fang Lin hurriedly said to Meng Wuyou.

    Meng Wuyou''s expression suddenly became as strange as Han Yinyue. They looked at Fang Lin together, and their eyes were like looking at an idiot.

    Fang Lin was confused by these two people. What happened to him? Is Meng Changlao with this spy? Now that they are met by themselves, do they have to kill themselves?

    At the thought of this, Fang Lin looked at Meng Wuyou and became alert. At the same time, he secretly observed the terrain and was ready to grease the soles of his feet when the situation was bad.

    Meng Wuyou coughed, and first saluted Han Yinyue respectfully. This scene made Fang Lin''s eyes widened, saying it was bad. It seems that the two people are really in a group, and this woman''s status is higher than that of old man Meng.

    "Fang Lin, she is not a spy, but Han Yinyue, the daughter of the patriarch." Meng Wuyou said strangely with a smile.

    Fang Lin was stunned when he heard the speech, and then opened his mouth and looked shocked.

    Meng Wuyou tried to suppress a smile. Han Yinyue felt more funny when she saw Fang Lin like this, pursed her mouth and smiled slightly.

    Fang Lin was silly. After a long time, this woman was actually the daughter of the patriarch.

    "Elder Meng, do you say she is the daughter of the patriarch?" Fang Lin asked with some embarrassment.

    Meng Wuyou didn''t speak, while Han Yinyue smiled softly, "you are also interesting. It''s really rare that you don''t know me in Zixia sect."

    Fang Lin secretly said that I don''t know you. I don''t even know who the patriarch is.

    At that moment, Fang Lin showed an embarrassed look, thinking of Han Yinyue and arched his hand: "it''s the patriarch''s daughter, elder martial sister Han, younger martial brother Fang Lin, who has seen elder martial sister Han here."

    Han Yinyue heard Fang Lin''s name, and her beautiful face was a little surprised.

    "Are you Fang Lin?" Han Yinyue asked in surprise.

    Fang Lin nodded and said with a smile, "the elder martial sister has also heard of my name. It''s just a thin name. It''s really not worth mentioning."

    Meng Wuyou glared at Fang Lin. can you be modest and smile so much in front of Miss Han.

    Han Yinyue smiled and said, "I have indeed heard your name. It seems that it was because of you that the Four Saints of Dan sect appeared that day. Even my father mentioned your name."

    Fang Lin didn''t feel anything after hearing this, but Meng Wuyou was very shocked. Even Zixia patriarch mentioned Fang Lin, which showed that Fang Lin had entered the eyes of Zixia patriarch, a big man.

    Fang Lin didn''t know who the master of Zixia was, but Meng Wuyou knew that it was a great honor for Han Luoyun, the master of Zixia, to mention it.

    Han Yinyue looked at Fang Lin, and there was some thinking and doubt in her beautiful eyes, but more surprised.

    Because she heard her father say that Fang Lin''s son is a rare Dandao wizard in a thousand years.

    At that time, Han Yinyue was extremely shocked by such an evaluation. This was not a simple evaluation, but Han Luoyun''s approval.

    His father''s vision of people is very high. The whole Zixia sect can make him so sure, even among the true disciples of Dan sect and Wu sect, there are few.

    "No wonder you just glanced at my elixir and knew what it was. It seems that you really deserve the name of a genius of elixir." Han Yinyue said softly.

    Fang Lin laughed and said, "I''m just guessing."

    Han Yinyue suddenly asked, "since younger martial brother Fang is a genius of Dandao, I want to ask you a question."

    Fang Lin said, "ask elder martial sister Han. As long as I know, I will know everything and say everything."

    Meng Wuyou looked at Fang Lin, and the more he saw it, the more he felt that Fang Lin was plotting against Han Yinyue. He was secretly vigilant in his heart. If this boy had any interest in Han Yinyue and Miss Han, he should let him stop thinking as soon as possible.

    Han Yinyue pondered for a moment and said, "if someone is poisoned by fire, his legs gradually lose consciousness, and his skin is sometimes hot and sometimes cold, what pill should be used to treat him?"

    After Han Yinyue asked this question, Meng Wuyou and Fang Lin both thought about it. Meng Wuyou frowned. The symptoms Han Yinyue said were not light, which could not be caused by ordinary fire poison. For a time, they couldn''t think of an appropriate antidote.

    Fang Lin thought about it for a while, and then came up with a solution. With Fang Lin''s previous Dan skills, even the dead can be saved, let alone this kind of fire poisoning.

    At present, Fang Lin said, "the gradual loss of consciousness in both legs is due to the aggravation of the damage to the meridians, and the body is sometimes hot and sometimes cold, which is a symptom of the conflict between internal strength and fire poison. If the person is unconscious, first use the heart protecting pill to keep the heart pulse, then use the Sanqing pulse generating pill to repair the meridians, then use the cold pills such as Xueshuang pill and Qiulu pill to remove the fire poison, and finally take some pills to strengthen the foundation and cultivate the yuan."

 Chapter 43

    Fang Lin talked, and Han Yinyue listened attentively, with a thoughtful look on her face.

    Meng Wuyou stared at Fang Lin in surprise.

    Meng wuworry is very complicated. He is still thinking about how to solve it, but Fang Lin has made everything clear. How can he continue as an elder?

    However, Meng Wuyou didn''t care much, but was very happy. The better Fang Lin performed, the more accurate his original vision of people was.

    After Fang Lin finished speaking, Han Yinyue nodded slightly and grabbed the snow frost Dan Dan Fang in her hand more tightly.

    "I really benefited a lot from what younger martial brother Fang said today." Han Yinyue said to Fang Lin, with a trace of gratitude in her tone.

    Fang Lin smiled and said, "this is just my family''s words. Maybe there are other ways."

    Han Yinyue nodded, didn''t stop, turned and left.

    When Han Yinyue left, Meng Wuyou sighed faintly.

    "Why did the elder sigh?" Fang Lin asked.

    Meng Wuyou looked at Fang Lin, shook his head and said, "you don''t know. The patriarch has two women. Miss Han is the eldest daughter, and there is a little daughter named Han Xiaoxing. Miss Han asked you this question. It is estimated that the person poisoned by fire should be her sister Han Xiaoxing."

    Fang Lin was a little surprised when she heard the speech. It turned out that Han Yinyue came here to find Dan Fang for her sister.

    "Since the daughter of the patriarch was poisoned by fire, it should be easy to solve it by the means of the patriarch. Why should miss Han come here to find Dan Fang for treatment?" Fang Lin asked.

    Meng Wuyou shook his head and said, "the two daughters of the patriarch, Miss Yinyue, were born with a broken pulse and could not practice. Although Miss Xiaoxing could practice, she was born blind and stubborn. She often left the Zixia sect without authorization to go out for training and got injured. If she didn''t dare to tell the patriarch, she would ask Miss Yinyue to heal her."

    Fang Lin was speechless when he heard the words. The two daughters of Zixia patriarch were too miserable.

    No wonder Fang Lin just looked at Han Yinyue''s face. Although it was white, it showed a vague illness. It turned out that it was born with a broken pulse and could not practice.

    People who are born with pulse failure have meridian defects and cannot produce internal strength, and even their physique is inferior to that of ordinary people.

    The eldest daughter is miserable enough, and the second daughter is even miserable. Although she can practice, she is naturally blind. Fang Lin can imagine why han Xiaoxing is stubborn, afraid of hating the injustice of fate.

    "Alas, although Miss Han can''t practice, she has excellent qualifications and unforgettable skills. Her understanding of martial arts and Dandao is far beyond ordinary people. Her Dandao attainments alone are enough to rank among the true disciples, but she has no energy and weak constitution, and she can''t practice Dan at all." Meng Wuyou said regretfully.

    "What about Miss Han er?" Fang Lin said curiously.

    Meng Wuyou said, "although Miss Han Er is blind, she has unparalleled martial arts qualifications. She can listen to the wind and identify positions, and has already stepped into the realm of Diyuan."

    Hearing this, Fang Lin smacked his tongue. The two young ladies of the Han family were indeed extraordinary. Although they were born with defects, they still had their own advantages. Without those defects, I''m afraid they would become young phoenix flying thousands of miles.

    "Alas, what evil has our Lord done? Having two daughters is so miserable." Fang Lin couldn''t help saying.

    Hearing this, Meng Wuyou slapped Fang Lin on the back of his head and said unhappily, "you dare to discuss the patriarch recklessly. It''s really regardless of honor or inferiority. It''s enough for me to hear this. If you let others hear it, your boy will be unlucky."

    Fang Lin laughed. He knew that old man Meng was good to him, and he didn''t say anything at the moment.

    "By the way, I haven''t asked why you are here? Now you should be talking about Dan Tang?" Meng Wuyou frowned and asked.

    Fang Lin curled his lips and said, "I didn''t think it was interesting, so I ran out."

    Meng Wuyou was speechless. If the person who said this was not Fang Lin, Meng Wuyou would definitely grab the collar and throw him back to the lecture hall.

    "Well, do you want to go into the danfang hall?" Meng Wuyou asked.

    Fang Lin originally said he didn''t want to, but now he really has nothing to do. Just go in.

    Then he nodded.

    Meng Wuyou said, "originally, in your capacity, you can''t enter the danfang hall, but with me, you can walk around inside, but you can''t go past the second floor, and you can look at the danfang on the first floor, but you can''t take it out."

    "I understand." Fang Lin said.

    Meng Wuyou said, and then he took Fang Lin to the danfang hall.

    The Dharma array did not stop Meng Wuyou, so Fang Lin followed Meng Wuyou into the danfang hall.

    Inside the danfang hall, there are dense cyan bamboo tubes hanging, and there are notes pasted outside each bamboo tube, indicating what kind of danfang is stored in the bamboo tube.

    Looking around, there are almost thousands of bamboo tubes in this layer, which makes people''s eyes a little unable to see.

    These danfang are divided into various areas for hanging according to their respective types, so even if they are large in number, they do not appear messy and very orderly.

    Fang Lin was instinctively curious about Dan Fang. At present, regardless of Meng Wuyou''s presence, he directly took two bamboo tubes down.

    After glancing at the danfang in the bamboo tube, Fang Lin hung the danfang back in place, and then continued to look at the others.

    Seeing that Fang Lin was not surprised at all, Meng Wuyou smiled and shook his head. Without stopping Fang Lin, he stood there and waited.

    Fang Lin saw it very quickly. All the bamboo tubes he took down were almost swept away and put back.

    Seeing Fang Lin looking at the past like a fleeting glance, Meng Wuyou frowned and said, "can you remember that?"

    Fang Lintou did not return and said, "there is no need to remember."

    Meng Wuyou choked and could only look at Fang Lin strangely.

    Suddenly, Fang Lin stopped, holding a Dan square in his hand. He didn''t put it back at first glance, but frowned.

    "What''s the matter?" Seeing Fang Lin suddenly stop, Meng Wuyou also asked.

    Fang Lin hesitated and said, "there is a problem with Dan Fang."

    Hearing this, Meng Wuyou was stunned, and then blurted out, "how is it possible?"

    No wonder Meng Wuyou''s first reaction was not to believe that all danfang in the danfang hall were accumulated and sorted out by danzong for generations. All danfang that can be put into the danfang hall have been verified by many danzong alchemists and can''t go wrong.

    Fang Lin said that there was something wrong with Dan Fang. No matter who sounded it, he would feel extremely ridiculous and think that Fang Lin was confused.

    Fang Lin shook the pill in his hand and said, "there is a problem with the formula of purple heart pill. There is less Solanum nigrum and more cauliflower."

    With that, he threw the Dan square on the ground.

    "Even Dan Fang can be mismatched. This purple heart Dan Fang is worthless." Fang Lin said without any emotion.

 Chapter 44

    For Fang Lin, everything the alchemist did must be extremely rigorous, and there must be no slightest mistake. Even a small mistake may lead to unimaginable consequences.

    Fang Lin in his previous life also made many mistakes and suffered many consequences before he became a Dan Zun. After he became a Dan Zun, Fang Lin did not make another mistake in alchemy.

    If an alchemist can even make mistakes in Dan Fang, he simply doesn''t deserve the name of alchemist.

    Fang Lin was very angry, so he said that and threw the purple heart Pill on the ground like garbage.

    Meng Wuyou was stunned for a long time before he was furious.

    "Smelly boy, what are you doing?" While scolding, he went to pick up the red square of the purple heart pill and blew it carefully for fear of being contaminated with dust.

    Fang Lin turned around and looked at Meng Wuyou. Seeing Meng Wuyou''s angry face, he explained, "there is a problem with this Dan Fang. There is no need to add hemp snake vine to it at all. Instead, there is no vital anemone grass. It''s simply wrong. Such Dan Fang is not even as good as garbage."

    Meng Wuyou looked at Fang Lin dully. He always thought that Fang Lin was playful and heartless, but he saw that Fang Lin at the moment was particularly serious, and his elder seemed to have lost the authority of the elder in front of him.

    Fang Lin seemed to realize that his attitude was wrong, and then he returned to normal. Hehe laughed and said, "elder Meng, it''s not a disciple''s nonsense. There is a problem with Dan Fang."

    Meng Wuyou looked at the Dan Fang. There was indeed hemp snake vine on it, but there was no Solanum nigrum as Fang Lin said.

    "Fang Lin, this Dan Fang is the result of several generations of predecessors of our Dan sect. It can''t be wrong." Meng Wuyou still didn''t believe it. After all, it was danfang that had been tested several times before, but Fang Lin said it was wrong. How can it be convincing?

    Moreover, this matter can be big or small. If it gets big, it will be considered that Fang Lin disrespects his ancestors, which is a big crime.

    After all, the danfang left by predecessors represents authority. As a younger disciple, you accuse danfang of being wrong. If you encounter a grumpy elder, you will definitely punish Fang Lin directly.

    Although Meng Wuyou valued Fang Lin and affirmed Fang Lin''s qualifications and talents, Fang Lin tried to overthrow the danfang left by his predecessors, which even Meng Wuyou couldn''t easily believe.

    "Fang Lin, you should think clearly that although it is only a Dan Fang, if you overthrow it, the consequences will be very serious." Meng Wuyou''s serious way.

    Fang Lin looked as usual and said, "disciples also know that these Dan prescriptions should be the result of repeated deliberation by our predecessors of Dan sect, but what is wrong is wrong. Disciples will not say the wrong ones in pairs because this Dan prescription is the property of their predecessors, otherwise disciples do not deserve the identity of an alchemist."

    Hearing Fang Lin''s words so seriously, Meng Wuyou''s look changed.

    "You said it was wrong, why?" Meng Wuyou asked.

    Fang Lin said faintly, "when I was young, I was taught by an unknown elder. In my mind, there are countless Dan squares. There is absolutely no hemp snake vine in this purple heart Dan, but Solanum nigrum."

    Meng Wuyou heard the words, and his face was even more frightened. It''s no wonder Fang Lin behaved so evil when he was young. It turned out that he had been instructed by an expert when he was young.

    However, Meng Wuyou won''t believe all this. After all, Fang Lin''s words are too vague. Who knows whether they are true or false, but Meng Wuyou didn''t bother in this regard.

    Seeing that Meng Wuyou didn''t speak, Fang Lin continued to check Dan Fang. Soon, another Dan Fang was thrown out by Fang Lin.

    "The formula proportion of the nine wonderful pills is wrong." Fang Lin said a short sentence, and then plunged into checking Dan Fang.

    "This Dan prescription is full of useless medicine."

    "The single medicinal material of this Dan prescription can be replaced by other more accessible medicinal materials."

    "This Dan prescription is flashy and can remove three kinds of medicinal materials."

    бдбдбд

    One by one, danfang was thrown to the ground by Fanglin, and Meng Wuyou behind him could only keep picking it up.

    Soon, all danfang on the first floor were seen by Fang Lin, and finally a dozen danfang were picked out by Fang Lin.

    Meng Wuyou held a handful of Dan Fang in his hand and was quite speechless. These are the crystallization of the wisdom of the ancestors of Dan sect. Why are they so worthless in your Fang Lin''s mouth?

    Fang Lin finished reading the last dan Fang, and after confirming that there was nothing wrong, he put it back where it was, and turned his head to see Meng Wuyou. The old man was staring at himself with big ox eyes.

    "Elder Meng, what are you doing with these waste papers?" Fang Lin didn''t understand.

    Meng Wuyou can''t wait to throw these Dan Fang in Fang Lin''s face. Are these waste paper? I won''t waste you first.

    Meng Wuyou took a deep breath, suppressed the impulse, and tried to ask calmly, "these are all problems?"

    Fang Lin nodded, and his vision could not be wrong. Few people in the Dansheng palace could match his sensitivity to danfang, let alone identify these quite low-level danfang.

    Meng Wuyou looked at the seventeen Dan prescriptions in his hand. They were not seventeen useless white papers, but seventeen achievements containing the wisdom of predecessors. Although they were only Dan prescriptions of a product of Dan medicine, they were very valuable. There were even several yellowing Dan prescriptions, which were handwritten by the predecessors of Dan sect.

    Dan Zong has always regarded these danfang as treasures, and he is careful to touch them every day. Today, Fang Lin threw them on the ground like garbage, saying that they are useless waste paper. If Meng Wuyou was not here, but other danzong elders, it is estimated that Fang Lin would have been severely beaten.

    "Fang Lin, what do you want to do when you pick them out?" Meng Wuyou asked helplessly.

    Fang Lin frowned and said, "these danfang will mislead others if they continue to keep them. They should have been modified earlier."

    Meng Wuyou''s face was changing, and he was also thinking about it.

    If you want to modify these danfang, you must disturb the first seat of danzong. At that time, there will be a lot of noise, and Fang Lin is likely to fall into public criticism.

    After all, Fang Lin''s behavior, no matter how you look at it, is quite a bit of treachery. It''s hard to get rid of being charged at that time.

    Even Meng Wuyou may be affected.

    But Meng Wuyou also believes in Fang Lin. there may be a problem with these dozen Dan Fang, otherwise Fang Lin will not pick them out for no reason, unless Fang Lin has nothing to do.

    Meng Wuyou thought before and after that. If these dozen danfang were ignored, there might be no problem for a while, but once there were any consequences, he would be the sinner of danzong.

    "Well, I''ll go crazy with you. Since you say there is a problem with these Dan squares, let''s verify it first to see if your boy is right. If it''s like what you said, I''ll ask the first seat to modify these Dan squares." Meng Wuyou said cautiously.

    Fang Lin smiled and admired Meng Wuyou.

    Although he picked out the problematic danfang, whether Meng Wuyou wanted to take care of it was Meng Wuyou''s own business.

    If Meng Wuyou didn''t believe in himself and chose to ignore it, Fang Lin wouldn''t say anything. At least Fang Lin did what he should do and was worthy of it.

    And Meng Wuyou''s choice made Fang Lin admire and moved. Meng Wuyou, the old man, still chose to believe in himself.

    Fang Lin and Meng Wuyou both knew that changing these danfang would shake the whole danzong, and the results were nothing more than two. One was to benefit the danzong, and the other was that the two of them were ruined and fell into irreparable ruin.

 Chapter 45

    Meng Wuyou grabbed seventeen danfang in his hand, left in a hurry, directly returned to his residence, and shut himself into the alchemy room.

    Meng Wuyou''s Alchemy room is equipped with a turquoise Dan stove, which exudes a trace of coolness. The whole alchemy room is like a bamboo forest, filled with a sense of freshness.

    This tripod is called Cuizhu tripod. Although it is called Cuizhu, it is not made of bamboo, but cast from bamboo rock rooted in hundred year old bamboo. The Dan stove cast with this kind of bamboo rock contains the smell of hundred year old bamboo, which can increase the success rate of Dan medicine by half to 10%.

    Don''t underestimate the success rate of 50% to 10%. Many alchemists have gone to great lengths to pursue the improvement of this success rate. Meng Wuyou was able to own this Dan stove, which he got after traveling abroad for several years.

    Meng Wuyou looked at the purple heart pill for a long time, looking dignified. He wanted to verify whether Fang Lin was right or what was recorded on the pill.

    After all, if we don''t verify it in advance, Meng Wu is really worried about doing a major event that will stir the whole Dan sect.

    Purple heart pill is a kind of elixir. After taking it, you can wash your body and mind and avoid becoming possessed in practice. The effect is excellent. Even if you become possessed in practice, a purple heart pill can immediately pull back the warrior.

    Among the pills of Zixin Dan, there is a medicinal material of hemp snake vine, but Fang Lin said that this medicinal material is unnecessary. If you replace it with Solanum nigrum, the success rate of Zixin Dan will reach 80%, and the quality will be higher than that of Zixin Dan with hemp snake vine.

    Meng Wuyou expressed doubts about this. Zixin pill is one of the pills that is not easy to refine. Even experienced old alchemists have a success rate of about 60%.

    As for the quality, it can only be compared after two different formulas of Zixin Dan are refined. Meng Wuyou is not sure at the moment.

    Put the pill aside, Meng Wuyou began to refine the purple heart pill. First, he used the medicinal material of hemp snake vine and refined it three times in succession before refining the purple heart pill.

    Such a success rate makes Meng Wuyou a little embarrassed. It seems that he is really old and his hands are rusty.

    After a short rest, he began to refine purple heart pill with Solanum nigrum.

    And the purple heart pill refined with Solanum nigrum was successful at one time, and the refining was extremely smooth.

    When comparing two different formulas of Zixin Dan, Meng Wuyou also found that the Zixin Dan refined with Solanum nigrum reached medium quality, while the Zixin Dan refined with hemp snake vine only had inferior quality.

    This result made Meng Wuyou silent for a long time.

    "Is it true that my elder Dan Zong was wrong?" Meng Wu said secretly in worry.

    Meng Wuyou was still a little worried. He refined it many times, and the results shocked him. The purple heart pill of Solanum nigrum was indeed better than the purple heart pill of hemp snake vine, and the refining success rate was also much higher.

    Such a comparison, the gap is very obvious. The predecessor of Dan clan obviously made a mistake in using hemp snake vine as the Dan formula of Zixin Dan.

    Meng Wuyou sighed. Such a result is tantamount to overturning the painstaking achievements of the predecessors of the Dan sect. If it is not handled properly, it will cause great criticism.

    When Meng Wuyou was worried, Fang Lin wandered to the ten alchemy rooms in the yellow building of the Danlin courtyard.

    These ten alchemy rooms are on the first floor, located in two rows, with five rooms in each row.

    On the doors of these ten alchemy rooms, there are number plates with numbers from one to ten.

    At this time, nine of the figures on the ten alchemy rooms are red, indicating that someone is alchemy in the nine alchemy rooms.

    Only the one with the number plate of nine, the number plate on the door is blue, indicating that there is no one in the alchemy room for the time being.

    Fang Lin looked around. Since there was no one, why don''t you go in and have a look.

    Without hesitation, he pushed the door and entered. At the moment of closing the door, the number plate on the door turned red.

    At the moment Fang Lin walked into the ninth alchemy room, Kang Lu, who was hiding in the dark, showed a somewhat sinister smile.

    "Fang Lin, Fang Lin, everyone knows that the ninth alchemy room is the exclusive alchemy room of elder martial brother Yuan Bo, but you step into it. God helps me!" Kang Lu sneered and quickly turned away.

    In the No. 9 alchemy room, there is only a futon except a Dan stove, and there is nothing else.

    However, Fang Lin keenly felt that there was a Dharma array in the alchemy room.

    "No wonder they all say that the success rate of alchemy here is high, and there was indeed a Dharma array." Fang Lin said secretly.

    Dharma array is also a very important part of alchemy. If you have the help of Dharma array, the success rate of some pills that are difficult to refine will increase a lot.

    Fang Lin''s attention fell on the Dan stove again. The Dan stove looked very ordinary, like a black iron lump. There was nothing special about it. Even the surface of the Dan stove did not have the slightest pattern seal cutting to do some embellishment.

    It is estimated that many alchemists will frown at a glance at this extremely simple Dante stove.

    But Fang Lin didn''t despise the Dan stove because it was ugly. Instead, he looked at it and seemed to notice something.

    Fang Lin came close to the black Dan stove, reached out and touched it, and then tapped again.

    The Dante stove made a very slight sound, and Fang Lin made a light Yi sound, and it was beating around the Dante stove again and again.

    When!

    Finally, the Dan stove made a very dull sound, and an invisible air wave spread in all directions.

    Fang Lin was hit by this air wave and immediately fell back. He stepped back a few steps before stabilizing his body.

    Fang Lin''s face showed surprise, and then joy.

    "I didn''t expect Zixia sect to have such a good thing!" Fang Lin said.

    Fang Lin had recognized that the black Dan stove was made of Xuantian stone.

    Xuantian stone is an extraterrestrial stone, which is very rare, hard and abnormal, with strange power.

    It is very difficult to cast a Dan furnace with this stone. Any Dan furnace cast with Xuantian stone is the best choice for alchemists.

    Fang Lin''s Jin Yanding is already a very good Dan stove, but it is still a little worse than this black Dan stove.

    "If I can swallow this Dan stove, my nine tripods will be decisive. I think I can improve quickly. At least I can reach the peak of Renyuan, and even step into the realm of Diyuan at one stroke." Fang Lin said secretly.

    The fastest way to improve Jiuding tongtianjue is to swallow the Dan Ding, especially the good Dan Ding. The better the quality of the Dan Ding, the greater the degree of improvement.

    In front of this black xuanding, Fang Lin wanted to directly run Jiuding Tongtian and decided to swallow it, but at the thought of the consequences after swallowing it, he still resisted.

    "Alas, I can''t eat it. I''ll take some gas." Fang Lin was quite upset. He couldn''t swallow the black tripod. He had to retreat and take the second place to absorb the tripod''s Qi.

 Chapter 46

    The tripod has tripod Qi, which is the breath contained in the tripod itself. Ordinary people can''t detect it, but Fang Lin, as a Dan Zun, has cultivated the nine tripods tongtianjue, and naturally can detect the tripod Qi contained in the tripod.

    Fang Lin''s Jiuding tongtianjue, the most important way to improve, naturally, is to swallow the superior Dan stove. Although it is not as good to absorb Ding Qi as to directly swallow the Ding stove, it can also improve Jiuding tongtianjue.

    At present, Fang Lin has no other cauldron except the Jin Yan cauldron. The Jin Yan cauldron should be used for alchemy, so naturally it can''t be swallowed. Although the black cauldron in front of him can''t be swallowed, it''s natural to absorb some cauldron Qi.

    Anyway, as long as Ding Qi doesn''t suck too much at one time, it will continue to produce. Fang Lin has plans. Since he hasn''t got any good Dan stove at present, he will come here to absorb Ding Qi.

    When he thought of it, Fang Lin sat directly next to the black tripod and ran the nine tripods to the sky.

    I saw a trace of extremely obscure black breath from the black cauldron, turned into a very thin stream, and entered Fang Lin''s body along Fang Lin''s mouth.

    When the black breath entered the body, Fang Lin seemed to eat pepper, his face flushed, and his forehead was full of sweat.

    A moment later, Fang Lin stopped, his face flushed, and bean sized sweat fell down his cheeks.

    Fang Lin breathed heavily and looked as if he was very tired, but his eyes were extremely bright and vaguely excited.

    "The first absorption is still a little uncomfortable, but this Ding Qi has a great effect on me. If I want to absorb it for half a month, I can try to hit Renyuan Liuzhong." Fang Lin secretly said.

    Just as Fang Lin was about to continue to absorb, suddenly there was a violent knock outside the door.

    "Get out of here!" A thick and arrogant voice sounded.

    Fang Lin frowned slightly, closed his eyes and ignored it. Anyway, there was a Dharma array shrouded here. People outside would rush hard unless they were crazy.

    Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang.

    Outside the alchemy room, a fat young man with a gloomy face constantly waved his thick arms and knocked on the door of the alchemy room.

    Beside him, Kang Lu looked expectant.

    This fat young man was called by him. His name is Yuan Bo. He is a middle-level disciple. He has been occupying the ninth alchemy room in the yellow building. Most of the other disciples know that the fat man likes this alchemy room and dare not compete with him.

    Although Yuan Bo is only a middle-level disciple, he is famous for his hob meat. He is a full-fledged bastard. In addition, there is a father who is an elder of the Dan sect. Therefore, few people in the Dan sect dare to provoke him.

    Although he is only a middle-level disciple, many top-level disciples don''t want to compete with this fat man.

    There was once a inferior disciple who didn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth. He took advantage of Yuan Bo''s absence to occupy the ninth alchemy room. As a result, he was seriously injured by Yuan Bo and almost lost his life.

    Yuan Bo was not punished because of his father, but was imprisoned for a period of time. After coming out, he was still arrogant and domineering.

    Yuan Bo never thought that he just went out to eat and drink with several friends for a while, and his alchemy room was actually occupied.

    Is that good? How dare someone occupy Yuan Bo''s Alchemy room? This is not turning the sky?

    Yuan Bo is a violent temper, and directly ran to smash the door to blow out the anger in his heart.

    Who knows that there is no movement inside. Yuan Bo''s face is getting worse and worse. Does he not pay attention to Yuan Bo?

    "Get out of here, or I''ll kill you!" Yuan Bo roared and smashed twice, making his hands hurt.

    There are several alchemy rooms nearby. Some people poke their heads out and look here with some dissatisfaction. When they see Yuan Bo, several people shrink back for fear of provoking trouble. There are twoorthree people who are not afraid of Yuan Bo, so they watch the excitement there.

    "It''s interesting that someone dares to rob Yuan Bo''s Alchemy room."

    "I don''t know who is so bold. Yuan Bo is a bad guy."

    "It''s estimated that this man is unlucky. Yuan Bo''s attack is not generally cruelб░

    "The man is probably afraid, too. He hides inside and dare not come out."

    "Hey, hey, you can hide for a while, but you can''t hide for a lifetime."

    бдбдбд

    Gradually, many disciples of the Dan sect gathered around and talked about it for a time. Many people felt sympathy for the people who hid in the alchemy room, and some people gloated at the misfortune and wanted to watch the excitement.

    Kang Lu hid in the crowd, quite proud of himself, and looked forward to the picture of Fang Lin being beaten by Yuan Bo.

    "What''s going on? Who''s making noise here?" At this time, an elder heard the news, frowned and said.

    When he looked around and saw Yuan Bo shouting, he immediately felt a headache. No one wanted to touch Yuan Bo''s hob meat.

    But now there was no way. The middle-aged elder had to walk over, looked at Yuan Bo unhappily, and said, "what are you doing?"

    Yuan Bo was not afraid when he saw the elder coming, and said, "someone is not open-minded and occupied my alchemy room. Now I am blocked in it and dare not come out."

    Needless to say, the middle-aged elder also knows what the situation is, but this kind of thing is not something he can solve. Even if he wants to solve it, he is powerless.

    "Then you can''t affect others, do you know?" The middle-aged elder stared and said.

    Yuan Bo curled his lips, showing no concern.

    The middle-aged elder felt helpless and said to the disciples gathered around him, "all spread out. What are you doing here?"

    Many people dispersed, and some people stood in the distance to watch the excitement.

    "Mr. Lu, what do you say about this?" Yuan Bo sneered.

    Seeing that the disciples scattered around, the elder surnamed Lu lowered his voice and said, "you can''t stop, don''t make it difficult for me."

    Yuan Bo snorted and said, "it''s not that I took the initiative to ask for trouble, but that guy inside doesn''t have eyes. My Yuan Bo''s Alchemy room can''t be occupied by anyone casually. If this boy doesn''t come out today, I''ll stay here at night until he comes out."

    Hearing this, elder Lu was also very headache, and he was secretly scolding in his heart. I don''t know which unsightly guy ran into Yuan Bo''s Alchemy room. Don''t you think he was uncomfortable?

    Yuan Bo sneered. He was not afraid of any elders, because his father was an elder of danzong and had a close relationship with the first seat. It can be said that as long as he didn''t kill or set fire in danzong, there would basically be no serious consequences.

    Old Lu was helpless, so he had to shout at the alchemy room: "the people inside, now come out immediately!"

    After saying that, the scene was quiet, but there was no movement in the ninth alchemy room, as if there was no one inside.

 Chapter 47

    Elder Lu''s face was a little ugly. The man inside heard his voice, but he didn''t come out. This is not to take himself as an elder in the eye.

    And there are so many people here, but as an elder, I can''t even do anything about a disciple. It''s really embarrassing.

    At that moment, Lu Changlao also roared, "the elder orders you to get out of here now!"

    The alchemy room was still quiet, and many disciples standing in the distance watching the excitement secretly laughed.

    Elder Lu''s face became darker. Yuan Bo looked at him with some dissatisfaction and said, "elder Lu, can you do it?"

    Hearing this, elder Lu was even more gnashing his teeth with anger. Do you have a brain, dead fat man? Am I helping you?

    At that moment, elder Lu snorted. He didn''t want to be involved in this matter, so he brushed his sleeve and left.

    Yuan Bo saw elder Lu and left like this. He didn''t care at all and continued to block in front of the door and scold.

    Until night, Yuan Bo screamed tired. Unexpectedly, he asked his friends to bring wine and meat, and sat outside the door of No. 9 alchemy room to eat and drink.

    Seeing Yuan Bo like this, many people knew that this guy was determined to spend all his time with the people in the ninth alchemy room.

    In the alchemy room, Fang Lin focused on absorbing the Ding Qi of heiding. He was naturally clear about what happened outside the alchemy room, but he didn''t want to pay attention.

    If it''s good to say, Fang Lin may show up, but the person outside is really rude, and Fang Lin is too lazy to be polite to the other party.

    You want me out? I can''t tell. Anyway, I can stay in Danlin hospital for a year. Do you have the ability to spend a year with me?

    Of course, Fang Lin can''t stay in this alchemy room for a year, even for ten days.

    After all, now the realm is still low, and it is not possible not to eat for a long time. If it takes a long time, your blood will decay and you will starve to death.

    Fang Lin''s limit is ten days. Once ten days arrive, he must leave the alchemy room to eat.

    However, Fang Lin also made a plan and stayed here for ten days. After ten days of effort, he could naturally absorb Ding Qi to break through the six fold of human yuan. At that time, he would have more self-protection when he went out.

    For several days, the situation in the ninth alchemy room became more and more intense. Every day, many disciples gathered here to watch Yuan Bo scold and knock on the door.

    Several elders came to see it, but they didn''t come forward to do anything.

    In fact, the dispute over alchemy room is not uncommon, but it is relatively rare in the yellow building, and there are more in the Xuan building and the ground building.

    After all, most of the inferior disciples in the yellow building dare not compete for the alchemy room with these middle-class disciples and superior disciples?

    Yuan Bo blocked outside the alchemy room for seven or eight days, but still no one came out, and he was angry and angry in his heart.

    Seeing Yuan Bo''s angry but helpless appearance every day, many people were secretly happy in their hearts and silently applauded the man in the alchemy room.

    After all, among the formal disciples, Yuan Bo is notorious. He is a bully alive. Many people dare to be angry but dare not speak. Now they naturally feel happy to see Yuan Bo eat shriveled.

    On the ninth day, Kang Lu finally couldn''t help spreading out the fact that the person in the alchemy room was Fang Lin.

    When the public learned that the person in the No. 9 alchemy room was Fang Lin, they were all very surprised.

    Many people turned to think, it seems that among the inferior disciples, only Fang Lin, a freak, dared to be so lawless, even villains like Yuan Bo.

    These days, Xu shangao''s heart is at sixes and sevens. When he knew that Fang Lin was the one who had been hiding in the ninth alchemy room and couldn''t come out, he had a headache and secretly complained.

    Yuan Bo is not Lu Jiuhe. Although Lu Jiuhe is a first-class disciple, he is at least polite.

    But Yuan Bo is different. He is a hob meat, and has the background of an elder father. In Dan Zong, he is like a bully, and he doesn''t behave at all.

    Xu shangao was worried that Fang Lin could not hide in the alchemy room for long. Once he came out, Yuan Bo was afraid that he would fight Lin.

    Yuan Bo''s attack was famous for being heavy and dark. No matter how he looked at it, Xu shangao felt that Fang Lin was afraid to suffer a lot this time.

    Xu shangao also thought of a way and ran to Meng Wuyou and Mu Yan. Meng Wuyou didn''t show up. Mu Yan has been in the yellow building these days, which is obviously ready for Fang Lin to show up.

    Kang Lu is one of the most tormented people in recent days. He can''t wait to see Fang Lin being beaten by Yuan Bo, but Fang Lin doesn''t come out, which makes him so uncomfortable, just like a demon in color who can''t get close to a girl without clothes.

    However, Kang Lu was fairly stable. He also knew that Fang Lin would definitely show up, and it was within a day or two.

    Sure enough, in the afternoon of the tenth day, Yuan Bo scolded and was about to sit down and rest. The door of the ninth alchemy room suddenly turned green.

    Yuan Bo looked up and saw that the door of the room had been opened, and Fang Lin came out of the alchemy room.

    Yuan Bo was stunned for a long time, then he roared, couldn''t help but say, and directly waved his fist and blasted at Fang Lin''s face door.

    Fang Lin frowned slightly, did not dodge, and also punched.

    Bang!!!

    The dull crash sounded, Fang Lin''s body shook slightly, while Yuan Bo was ah, and his fat body fell to the ground mercilessly.

    This scene stunned many disciples around, one by one as if petrified, silent.

    Yuan Bo was knocked to the ground by Fang Lin''s fist. In addition to falling seven dizzy and eight elements, the whole person was also stunned.

    How could this happen? I''m in the realm of Renyuan Liuzhong. How could a mere inferior disciple overturn me?

    At the next moment, Yuan Bo was so angry that he jumped up as if he were crazy.

    "I killed you!" Yuan Bo unexpectedly took out a short knife from his waist and stabbed Fang Lin directly in the chest.

    "Stop!"

    "Presumptuous!"

    "Put the knife down!"

    бдбдбд

    Several shouts of reproach sounded around at the same time, and several elders such as Mu Yan came quickly, but they couldn''t stop Yuan Bo in such a short time.

    At this critical moment, Fang Lin, as fast as lightning, grabbed Yuan Bo''s wrist and twisted it suddenly.

    "Ah!!!" Yuan Bo screamed, and the knife in his hand fell to the ground, and his wrist twisted strangely.

    Yuan Bo clutching his wrist, beaded sweat oozed from his forehead, and kept screaming.

    Fang Lin sneered and kicked Yuan Bo to the ground.

    At this time, Mu Yan and several other elders rushed to the front. Seeing this scene, everyone was very surprised.

    "Bold Fanglin! How dare you hurt my son!" Just listen to a roar, a burly middle-aged man showed anger, waved his big hand, and was about to capture Fang Lin.

    Mu Yan shot and stood in front of Fang Lin, looking coldly at this person.

    "Elder yuan, what do you want to do?" Mu Yan said coldly.

 Chapter 48

    In the narrow corridor, the atmosphere suddenly became a little tense. Mu Yan protected Fang Lin and looked coldly at the burly man opposite.

    The burly man was none other than yuan Sanping, the father of Yuan Bo, and the elder of Dan sect. He had a good position in Dan sect and had a good relationship with the first seat of Dan sect.

    Yuan Sanping glanced at Yuan Bo sitting on the ground, his face white and covering his wrists, and his heart was even more angry.

    "Elder mu, this Fang Lin hurt my son, I definitely can''t forgive him!" Yuan Sanping roared.

    Mu Yan frowned slightly and said, "elder yuan, do you want to confuse black and white?"

    Yuan Sanping snorted. Although he also knew that this matter really needed to be cared about, Yuan Bo was not reasonable, but yuan Sanping wouldn''t care about it. As an elder, his son was beaten, so he couldn''t keep silent.

    Whether it''s reasonable or not, in short, you can''t suffer losses!

    "Dad! My hand is broken! My hand is broken! Kill the little beast quickly!" Yuan Bo shouted painfully on the ground, looking at Fang Lin''s eyes, full of bitterness and coldness.

    Fang Lin suddenly sneered, looked at Yuan Bo with disdain on his face, and said, "your hand is not broken, it''s just a dislocation, making a fuss."

    Yuan Bo was stunned and felt it carefully. He found that his wrist was not as painful as a broken one, but he couldn''t move.

    Yuan Sanping, with a calm face, walked to Yuan Bo''s side and stretched out his hand to connect Yuan Bo''s wrist.

    Yuan Bo shook his wrist and was relieved to see that it returned to normal.

    But the next moment, Yuan Bo looked at Fang Lin with extremely venomous eyes.

    Fang Lin was not afraid at all. He looked up and down at Yuan Bo and said with a smile, "look at your fat body. Why is it so useless? You just called like a big girl."

    Everyone was smiling, but they didn''t dare to laugh.

    Yuan Bo''s face was ugly. Looking around, he felt that everyone seemed to be laughing at him, and his heart was even angrier.

    "Fang Lin, let''s fight again to see if I won''t crush your bones!" Yuan Bo angrily said.

    Fang Lin curled his lips and said, "forget it, I''m afraid I''ll squeeze your fat into lard."

    "Hahahaha!"

    Hearing this, someone finally couldn''t help laughing, and then several people laughed.

    Yuan Bo and his son glared at Fang Lin. Fang Lin''s words were so damaging that they almost called Yuan Bo a pig.

    "Fang Lin, you are too presumptuous!" Yuan Sanping finally said.

    Fang Lin looked at Yuan Sanping and knew that this person was Yuan Bo''s father. He was not very polite and said, "elder yuan, don''t be so obvious in shielding your son. This Dan sect is not your yuan family."

    Yuan Sanping snorted coldly and said sharply, "you hurt your fellow disciples. It''s a terrible crime. Even if you are killed on the spot, no one can blame you!"

    Hearing this, many people looked strange. Yuan Sanping said it with dignity, but it revealed that he was domineering. It was yuan Sanping who was pressing Fang Lin as an elder.

    If an ordinary disciple is said by Yuan Sanping, fear will certainly arise in his heart, but what kind of person Fang Lin is, he doesn''t take it seriously at all.

    Mu Yan said coldly, "Yuan Sanping, I''m here. How dare you be presumptuous?"

    As soon as he said this, Yuan Sanping looked at Mu Yan in astonishment. He never thought that Mu Yan would quarrel with himself for just a square forest?

    Yuan Sanping is not afraid of Mu Yan, but the background behind Mu Yan is not something that Yuan Sanping can offend.

    Mu Yan is a very special person in the whole Dan sect. Although he is an elder, most other elders should respect Mu Yan.

    Except for the first seat of the Dan clan and a few twoorthree elders with high status, other elders dare not be too presumptuous in the face of Mu Yan.

    Yuan Sanping was also in a moment of impatience. Only then could he say such words without paying attention to his identity, which angered Mu Yan.

    "Elder mu, as you saw just now, this Fang Lin almost broke my son''s wrist. If we hadn''t stopped it in time, I''m afraid my son''s life would be hard to protect. Would elder Mu protect such unbridled disciples?" Yuan Sanping said coldly.

    Fang Lin disdained a smile and said, "elder yuan''s ability to tell lies seems to be very familiar. Why don''t you ask these disciples to see what they see?"

    Yuan Sanping looked indifferent and said, "I will say what I see. What others say is not believed until there is no evidence."

    Fang Lin rolled his eyes, but there was nothing to say. He was an elder, thick skinned, and not afraid of criticism. What can you do?

    Yuan Bo sneered. Standing behind yuan Sanping with his father, he couldn''t afford to lose anyway.

    "Fang Lin, you occupy my alchemy room and make me disgrace in front of everyone. I want you to live better than die!" Yuan Bo said viciously in his heart.

    Mu Yan looked cold and stood in front of Fang Lin, looking directly at Yuan Sanping.

    "Fang Lin is right about this." Mu Yan said, with no emotion in her voice, categorically.

    "Fang Lin is wrong about this!" Yuan Sanping refused at all.

    Several elders came after hearing the news. After all, Mu Yan and Yuan Sanping were right. This is not a small matter. In case of trouble, the whole Dan sect will not be peaceful.

    Several elders began to persuade Mu Yan and Yuan Sanping to take a step back to calm down.

    Yuan Sanping didn''t want to be so stiff, but mu Yan didn''t mean it at all. No matter who persuaded him, Yuan Sanping was also very embarrassed and could only continue to be stiff.

    After all, it has reached this point. If you take the initiative to give in, your face as an elder can''t be saved.

    Several elders were talking, and they were also arguing about who was wrong between Fang Lin and Yuan Bo.

    The two elders believed that Fang Lin was wrong. After all, it was a fact that Yuan Bo was injured by Fang Lin. everyone saw it.

    The other three elders believed that Yuan Bo was wrong. After all, many people saw that Yuan Bo started first. Although Fang Lin dissolved it, it was indeed his initiative to start the incident, and he also moved the knife, which had a bad impact.

    The elders on both sides argued endlessly, and could not say who was more reasonable.

    Suddenly, Fang Lin said, "I have a problem."

    Several elders looked at Fang Lin, some despised, some frowned, and some looked curious.

    "What do you want to ask?" Mu Yan said faintly.

    Fang Lin pointed to Yuan Bo and said, "I want to ask whether the alchemy room in the yellow building belongs to Yuan Bo?"

    As soon as he said this, Yuan Bo''s expression changed, but he still looked indifferent. It was his father, Yuan Sanping, who frowned slightly, with a faint premonition.

    "Of course not. The alchemy room here belongs to any Dan sect disciple." Mu Yan said.

    Fang Lin smiled, Avenue: "Since this alchemy room belongs to any Dan sect disciple, why did Yuan Bo scream outside when I was alchemy in the alchemy room, saying that it was his Yuan Bo alchemy room, and that Yuan Bo was heaven and rule in the Dan sect. No one dared to disobey him. Tut tut tut Tut, the disciple heard it and was afraid to come out. He didn''t expect that Yuan Bo would kill me as soon as he came out. Fortunately, the disciple''s skill was good, and he escaped."

    As soon as this statement came out, all the people changed color, and Mu Yan''s mouth flashed a faint smile.

 Chapter 49

    "Nonsense! I''m here, how can you slander my son!" Yuan Sanping shouted angrily, and his heart was also vaguely worried. Fang Lin''s words were too destructive. Fortunately, there was no evidence. Otherwise, once confirmed, even if he tried to protect himself, Yuan Bo could not escape heavy punishment.

    "Fang Lin, if there is no evidence, don''t talk nonsense!" Another elder also shouted.

    Yuan Bo snorted, but he still didn''t care. Although he said these words, so what? Now who can prove that he said that?

    Although many people present heard their cries these days, Yuan Bo did not believe that these people would stand up and testify against themselves for the sake of only Fang Lin.

    But things backfired. I saw a man standing out of the crowd, holding up his hand and shouting, "disciple, here is evidence of what Yuan Bo said these days!"

    WOW!

    A stone stirred up thousands of waves, and everyone immediately looked at this person. It was none other than Xu shangao.

    Fang Lin was stunned for a moment, and then smiled.

    Xu shangao was watched by the public, and there were doubts, indifference and kindness in these eyes.

    Xu shangao is just a inferior disciple. He is naturally a little nervous when he is watched by so many eyes, but he has stood up. When things come to an end, it is impossible to shrink back.

    At that moment, Xu Shanqiang calmed down and said again, "the disciple recorded all Yuan Bo''s words in the aftersound shell."

    Hearing this, Yuan Sanping''s expression changed greatly, and Yuan Bo''s fat face was pale.

    The three elders standing on Yuan Sanping''s side also looked at each other, and finally shook their heads and retreated to one side.

    "Give me the yuyinbei." Mu Yan said.

    Hearing the words, Xu shangao hurried to the front and handed Yu Yinbei to Mu Yan respectfully, which was a sigh of relief.

    Mu Yan took Yu Yinbei, looked at the yuan family and said, "now, do you need me to put out the voice of Yu Yinbei?"

    Yuan Sanping clenched his fist and his face was dark. Yuan Bo looked helplessly at his father.

    Yuan Sanping took a deep breath, finally forced himself to calm down, and said in a low tone: "today''s matter is indeed my son''s fault, this seat will take him to meet the first seat, and let the first seat to deal with this useless villain!"

    With that, he grabbed Yuan Bo''s collar and carried Yuan Bo away like a dead dog.

    The farce ended in such a hurry that Yuan Sanping and his son suffered a great loss.

    After that, Yuan Sanping did take Yuan Bo to the first ancient Daofeng, and the ancient Daofeng did not take it lightly. He directly ordered to deprive Yuan Bo of his qualification to enter the Danlin hospital for one year, and Yuan Sanping was punished for shielding Yuan Bo for one year.

    For such punishment, many people are well aware that the first emperor did not really want to punish the yuan family father and son, but was really forced to make such a neither light nor heavy punishment.

    After all, Mu Yan has evidence of Yuan Bo''s lawlessness in her hand, which is fatal. Now Mu Yan is still a little friendly and has not made it public.

    If Mu Yan released Yuan Bo''s words of Yu Yin Bennet that day, no one could protect Yuan Bo, and Yuan Sanping would also be greatly implicated.

    Gu Daofeng also knew that Mu Yan was warning himself by not doing so.

    Invisible, a small conflict between Fang Lin and Yuan Bo has evolved into an invisible competition between mu Yan and the first emperor of Dan Zong.

    In this very obscure contest, Mu Yan slightly gained the upper hand.

    Many disciples of the Dan sect applauded the fate of the yuan family and their sons. After all, the yuan family and their sons had a bad reputation in the Dan sect, and many disciples hated it in their hearts.

    Now the yuan family and their son have been punished, and I''m afraid they won''t appear again within a year. These disciples naturally feel happy and have a lot of good feelings for Lin.

    Many Dan sect disciples also admired each other Lin. over the years, Fang Lin was the first to dare to directly conflict with the yuan family and son, and also let the yuan family and son suffer losses.

    Of course, there are also some Dan sect disciples who secretly sympathize with and worry about each other. The yuan family and their son didn''t show up for a year at most, but what about a year later?

    The yuan family and their son will definitely appear again. At that time, they will certainly deal with Fang Lin. at that time, it is not a small fight, but probably a sudden fatal blow.

    After that day, Fang Lin still had a very leisurely life in the Danlin courtyard as if nothing had happened.

    But Fang Lin still won''t listen to any classes taught by the elders. Even the ten alchemy rooms in the yellow building don''t go much.

    On this day, Fang Lin just came out of the No. 3 alchemy room and absorbed a lot of Ding Qi. His realm improved very fast. Now he is about to break through to the seventh weight of Renyuan.

    Renyuan Qizhong is the watershed of Renyuan realm. Without Renyuan Qizhong realm, no matter how good the alchemy is, it cannot become a top-ranking disciple.

    The lowest realm requirement of the top disciples is the human yuan Qizhong.

    Fang Lin''s martial arts strength now has few rivals among the medium-sized disciples, but if he meets the superior disciples, he is still weak.

    If you are in Wuzong, Fang Lin''s strength can only be regarded as lower than the middle reaches.

    Out of the No. 3 alchemy room, Fang Lin was about to have dinner with the people, but he saw a peaceful old man in white standing not far away, nodding and smiling at Fang Lin.

    Fang Lin was a little confused, but he still walked over.

    "Elder, are you looking for me?" Fang Lin arched his hand and asked, looking quite respectful.

    The old man with white hair nodded, and his old face was kind, but Fang Lin was not confused by his expression, and his heart was secretly vigilant.

    "Fang Lin, that * * * * competed with Lu Jiuhe in Dan Dao, using an ancient alchemy technique called zhensanshan." The old man said slowly.

    Fang Lin just nodded, and there was no interface.

    The old man said again, "I wasn''t there that day, but later I heard that I was very shocked. Where did you learn this technique of shaking three mountains?"

    Fang Lin said quietly, "the younger generation was taught by experts when they were young."

    The old man nodded, glanced at Fang Lin casually, and said, "Fang Lin, you are now the official disciple of our Dan sect. This shock three mountains is the ancient alchemy that our alchemists have been looking for for for a long time. Since you know this method, you should write it down and give it to Dan sect, so that more Dan sect disciples can learn this method. By then, you will also be a great contributor of our Dan sect!"

    When Fang Lin heard this, he immediately understood that the old man came to him to shake the three mountains.

    Fang Lin was not surprised or surprised. After he performed the earthquake three mountains that day, he expected such a day.

    "Fang Lin, what do you think? As long as you give zhensan mountain to Dan Zong, the first one will make an exception and promote you to a medium-sized disciple, and give you a white mountain tripod." The old man continued, with a bit of bewitchment between his words.

 Chapter 50

    Fang Lin secretly laughed in his heart. It seems that danzong these people still attach great importance to their zhensanshan. The promised rewards can be said to be very rich.

    Let Fang Lin become a middle-level disciple immediately, which is enough to make many inferior disciples of the Dan sect envious.

    Fang Lin didn''t know about the Baishan tripod, but he thought it would be no worse than his own Jin Yan tripod.

    The old man in white looked at Fang Lin with a smile and was very confident in his heart. He didn''t believe that Fang Lin could refuse such a rich reward?

    "Elder, if disciples give zhensanshan to Dan Zong, can all disciples learn?" Fang Lin asked.

    The old man in white was stunned when he heard the speech, and then said, "of course not. The ancient alchemy technique of shaking three mountains is so precious that you naturally want to enter the Dan Pavilion. If you want to learn, at least you must have the identity of a superior disciple and pay a certain price to exchange it."

    Hearing this, Fang Lin sneered in his heart. It seemed that the old man was an elder of the dange, representing the interests of the dange, not the whole danzong, or its disciples.

    If I give zhensanshan to the old man, it is estimated that zhensanshan will appear in the Dan pavilion the next day. With the rarity of zhensanshan, it is estimated that the exchange price will be great. Even if it is a top-ranking disciple, I''m afraid few people can afford it.

    In this way, the ultimate beneficiary is the Dan Pavilion. For these disciples of the Dan sect, they can only sigh with admiration.

    Fang Lin''s idea is to popularize zhensanshan. Although there are many people in the Dan sect who hate it, as an alchemist with ideals, ambitions, integrity, selflessness and integrity, he was more expensive as a Dan Zun in his previous life. Naturally, he can''t cherish himself. He should popularize his alchemy and achieve Great Harmony in the world.

    Of course, not everyone can learn the alchemy technique of zhensanshan. It can''t be understood without ten or eight years.

    Fang Lin studied zhensanshan for three years in his previous life before he mastered this alchemy technique completely.

    At that moment, Fang Lin looked at the old man in white and said, "this elder, disciples feel that zhensanshan should not enter the Dan Pavilion, but should be popularized among disciples."

    Hearing this, the old man in white immediately changed his complexion, and when he looked at Fang Lin again, his eyes were a little colder.

    Fang Lin''s words undoubtedly touched the interests of the Dan Pavilion, and the old man in white, as an elder of the Dan Pavilion, was naturally very dissatisfied with Fang Lin''s words.

    "Fang Lin, zhensanshan must enter the Dan Pavilion. This is the first thing that has been discussed with several Dan Pavilion elders." The old man in White said faintly, and the smile he had pretended to have on his face disappeared, leaving only indifference.

    Seeing the old man''s true appearance, Fang Lin also put away his respect and said, "in that case, the disciple may not be able to hand over zhensanshan."

    The old man in white raised a trace of disdain and said, "it''s up to you whether you agree or not. You just have to obey the first decision."

    Fang Lin Oh, turned around and left, ignoring the threat of the old man in white.

    Seeing Fang Lin turned around and left, the old man in white was furious. He was an elder of the Dan Pavilion. Which disciple didn''t respect him when he saw him? How dare you turn around and leave?

    "Fang Lin! Have you paid attention to this seat?" The old man in white shouted angrily.

    Fang Lin waved his hand and didn''t even mean to turn around. His figure soon disappeared at the end of the corridor.

    The old man in white looked ugly, green and white for a while. What he thought was easy to catch, he didn''t expect to fail.

    "Zhensanshan must belong to my Dan Pavilion!" The old man in White said secretly, shook his fist, and then walked away quickly.

    For seven days in a row, the old man in white appeared in the yellow building. Every time Fang Lin saw him, he turned around and left, deliberately avoiding the old man in white.

    Every time the old man in white sees Fang Lin turning around and running, he is so angry that he can''t wait to shoot Fang Lin to the ground immediately. But this is the Danlin courtyard. If the elder shoots his disciples for no reason, he will be impeached by everyone, and the consequences will be extremely serious.

    So the old man in white will never fight Lin unless he has to.

    Half a month later, Dan Pavilion came again. In addition to the old man in white, another old woman in black came.

    One by one, the two blocked Fang Lin in the corridor outside the alchemy room. They could not enter or retreat.

    Fang Lin looked at these two people one after the other, and his heart was quite helpless.

    "Fang Lin, give me zhensanshan." The old man in White said coldly that Fang Lin had no patience these days and just wanted to get zhensanshan as soon as possible.

    "Fang Lin, this is really not about you alone. It''s not about you alone. It''s about the whole art of Dan Zong. If you continue to refuse to hand it over, I''m afraid you''ll be charged with intending to betray Dan Zong." The old woman in black sneered and looked at Fang Lin as if she were looking at a prey that had no way to escape.

    There was no disciple around, as if he had been deliberately expelled.

    Fang Lin knew that at the moment, he really had no way to enter the heaven and the earth, and once he angered these two people, he was afraid that he would really do it to himself.

    At that moment, Fang Lin immediately showed a flattering look, arched his hands to the two people and said, "two elders, how dare the disciples not give it? I don''t know if the two have paper and pens, let the disciples write down Zhen Sanshan and give it to the two."

    Seeing that Fang Lin''s attitude has changed so fast, the old man in white is gnashing his teeth. He also hopes that Fang Lin will continue to hold on, so that he has reason to teach Fang Lin a hard lesson to vent his sultry these days.

    But Fang Lin didn''t give him this chance at all. His face became faster than anyone else. He was upright a moment ago, and in the blink of an eye he was laughing.

    The old woman in black smiled, and seemed quite satisfied with Fang Lin''s appearance. As soon as she waved her hand, the paper and pen fell in front of Fang Lin.

    Fang Lin immediately sprawled on the ground and wrote. The two Tange elders stood next to Fang Lin one by one, looking down from time to time. Both of them had expectations and excitement in their eyes.

    Their hearts are hot. This is an ancient alchemy technique that shocked three mountains. If they learn this, their alchemy will certainly be able to go to a higher level.

    But after reading for a while, both of them showed doubts. What did Fang Lin write?

    Fang Lin wrote very fast. An hour later, he wrote three big sheets.

    After writing three sheets, Fang Lin got up, stretched out, and then handed three sheets of paper full of words to the old woman in black.

    The old woman in black looked strange and took it over. She looked at it again, and her eyes were more confused.

    "Fang Lin, this is zhensanshan?" The old woman in black asked hesitantly.

    Fang Lin nodded and said, "disciples have handed over the practice method of zhensanshan to you two. I wonder if you can let me leave?"

    The two looked at each other, hesitated for a moment, and finally let Fang Lin go.

    Fang Lin immediately ran away, and neither of them noticed that there was a faint sneer on Fang Lin''s face.

 Chapter 51

    In the hall of Dan sect, the old man in white and the old woman in black looked at the first ancient Taoist style, and their faces were somewhat strange.

    Gu Daofeng held the three Zhang Zhen San Shan methods written by Fang Lin in his hand, and frowned more and more tightly.

    After reading all three pieces of paper, Gu Daofeng was silent, frowned deeply, and paced slowly behind the desk, as if thinking about something.

    The old man in white at the bottom finally couldn''t help saying, "first, is that Fang Lin teasing me?"

    The old woman in black didn''t speak, and she had some doubts in her heart, but she didn''t speak easily.

    Gu jingbubo was on the elegant face of the ancient way. Hearing the words of the old man in white, he slowly opened his mouth and said, "don''t rush to make a conclusion first, and then think after practicing this method."

    Hearing the words, the old man in white and the old woman in black can only nod and say yes.

    After the two left, a young man came to the hall. After Gu Daofeng handed him three pieces of paper, the young man thanked him and left.

    Three days later, the young man appeared in the hall again, his face a little pale, and his eyes were full of anger.

    "That''s not the practice method of shaking three mountains at all. Practicing according to the paper will cause my meridians to feel sharp pain, and the internal force is disordered and uncontrollable! We were fooled by Fang Lin!" The young man said angrily.

    Gu Daofeng looked at the young man and said, "maybe this is the practice method of shaking three mountains. You can practice it for a month first."

    The young man shook his fist and could only nod and leave.

    Suddenly one day, Meng Wuyou, who had not appeared for a long time, suddenly came to the hall of Dan sect with an extremely solemn look, holding 17 Dan squares in his hands.

    Danzong elders gathered in a hall, and the first ancient road was high on it.

    "Elder Meng, why did you ask me to call all the elders here?" The ancient Taoist wind smiled gently.

    The whole Dan sect, except for a few elders, was unable to attend, and everyone else arrived.

    Some elders have a look of impatience on their faces. Is there anything important that all elders should be present?

    Meng Wuyou stood in the middle of the hall, looked around the people, and finally his eyes fell on the ancient Daofeng.

    Seeing Meng Wuyou clasping his fist and saluting the ancient path, he immediately said, "I have verified many times that the 17 danfang in the danfang Hall of the yellow building is wrong."

    As soon as he said this, the hall was quiet, and then there was an uproar. Even the ancient Taoist style, which has always been happy and angry, was surprised in his eyes.

    "Elder Meng, what are you talking about?"

    "Shut up!"

    "It''s really treacherous!"

    "How dare you question our ancestors of Dan clan!"

    бдбдбд

    As soon as Meng Wuyou opened his mouth, he immediately aroused the anger and criticism of many elders, and even several elders had been drinking and scolding sharply.

    Some elders seemed very quiet and didn''t say anything at will, but they looked at Meng Wuyou with a little doubt and worry.

    Zhao Dengming and Meng Wuyou have always been at odds. Then he sneered and said, "elder Meng, do you know what you''re talking about? The danfang left by our danzong ancestors, but you said they were wrong. This is a treacherous act! It''s enough to make you lose your identity as an elder!"

    Yu Zhen also opened his mouth and said, "the danfang left by our danzong ancestors has experienced the test of years. You are just an elder, dare to question your ancestors? It''s really beyond your strength!"

    Meng Wuyou stood where he was, looking calm as water, with an unprecedented firmness in his old eyes. The harsh sounds around him could not affect his mood at all.

    "Silence!" Gu Daofeng said, and his voice echoed in the hall like a bell, suppressing everyone''s voice.

    Everyone stopped talking and waited for the reaction of the ancient Taoist style.

    "Elder Meng, can you tell me in detail?" Gu Daofeng said calmly.

    Meng Wuyou nodded and shook the seventeen danfang in his hand, "I entered the danfang Hall of the yellow building some time ago and checked all kinds of danfang. I found that these 17 danfang had different problems, so I carried out anti biological verification and finally determined that these 17 danfang did have problems. I felt that since the problems existed, I couldn''t ignore them. Today, I implore the first person to modify these 17 danfang for the benefit of our danzong descendants."

    "Nonsense!" An old man standing in the front shouted angrily. He looked very old, bent, as if he was dying, and his whole body was gloomy, as if he would die at any time.

    This man is an elder of Dan clan with a high level of seniority. His name is Yan Zhengfeng. Even if he is the first ancient Taoist style, he should be respectful to this man.

    Yan Zhengfeng can be said to be one of the oldest people in danzong. He has great respect for danzong ancestors, and no one can have any slightest doubt about them.

    Meng Wuyou''s words at the moment are no longer just questioning, but to overthrow the danfang left by the ancestors of the danzong. In his view, it is a great act of disrespect and treachery.

    Yan Zhengfeng came out trembling, with a withered old finger pointing at Meng Wuyou, and shouted fiercely, "Meng Wuyou, it''s a shame for me to dare to do such a treacherous thing!"

    Zhao Dengming, Yu Zhen and others secretly sneered. They couldn''t drink and scold Meng Wuyou so bluntly, but Yan Zhengfeng could. Even if Yan Zhengfeng pointed at Meng Wuyou''s forehead and scolded him as an animal, no one would stand up and accuse Yan Zhengfeng.

    Facing Yan Zhengfeng''s scolding, Meng Wuyou didn''t get angry at all, but respectfully saluted Yan Zhengfeng as a junior.

    "The younger generation can understand Yan Changlao''s anger. Our danzong ancestors worked hard and left many danfang, which has been passed on by our danzong to this day. Like Yan Changlao, the younger generation has great admiration for our danzong ancestors. These seventeen danfang, in general, are not wrong, but learn less medicinal materials and need to be improved, not the result of overthrowing our ancestors. Elder Yan is the pillar stone of our danzong, but also the predecessor of all our danzong people. These seventeen danfang should be in Yan Changlao''s Under the witness, it has been better improved. " Meng Wuyou respectfully said, looking neither humble nor overbearing, so that people can''t find the slightest fault.

    Yan Zhengfeng was said by Meng Wuyou, and it''s not good to say any evil words, but he looked at Meng Wuyou and still didn''t look very good.

    Gu Daofeng said, "elder Yan, let''s calm down for the moment. Since Meng Changlao found the mistakes of Dan Fang and corrected them, it is naturally a blessing for our Dan clan."

    After a pause, Gu Daofeng said again, "however, how old Meng proved that the seventeen danfang were wrong is a matter of great importance. Elder Meng should think twice and act without self error."

    Gu Daofeng said this less politely. In his opinion, Meng Wuyou''s behavior is indeed bolder. Even if it is the first seat of Dan sect in previous generations, no one dares to question the danfang left by his ancestors.

 Chapter 52

    Meng Wuyou looked firm, as if he had put everything aside, even if the sky fell, it could not affect his determination.

    "First of all, elders, whether these seventeen danfang are worth improving needs only to be verified." Meng Wuyou said.

    Mu Yan also stood up and said, "even the danfang left by our ancestors may have some defects. What we and other future generations need to do is to make the efforts of our danzong ancestors more perfect."

    Mu Yan''s words have won the recognition of many elders, but there are still some rigid elders shaking their heads.

    Yu Zhen snorted, looked coldly at Meng Wuyou, and said, "the danfang left by our ancestors has naturally been deliberated by our predecessors for generations, and it is too late for us to be admired by future generations. Why should we question it?"

    Meng Wuyou didn''t even look at it and said to Gu Daofeng, "please be the first, and let me verify it in front of everyone."

    "First of all, don''t! This is treacherous!"

    "Why not? Stabbing this is for the benefit of our Dan sect!"

    "The efforts of our ancestors must not be abused!"

    "If we keep the so-called efforts of our ancestors, when can our danzong grow?"

    бдбдбд

    The two sides argued, and more than 60% of the elders agreed with Meng Wuyou to verify, while the other three elders disagreed.

    There are other elders who do not easily express their opinions, remain neutral and wait for changes.

    Yan Zhengfeng, an old man who had been firmly opposed to Meng Wuyou before, was calm and silent at the moment. He seemed to be thinking about something. The ancient Taoist style at the top also kept quiet and allowed the following two groups of elders to quarrel endlessly.

    After a long time, people on both sides seemed to be tired of quarreling, and gradually quieted down. A pair of eyes looked at the ancient Taoist wind, waiting for the ancient Taoist wind to make a decision.

    Whether we can verify the correctness of these 17 danfang depends on the decision of ancient Daofeng.

    If he says no, Meng Wuyou can only end up fruitless even if he persists.

    Meng Wuyou is also a little nervous at the moment. He very much hopes to improve these 17 Dan squares and make the foundation of Dan sect more complete and substantial, but the decision is still in the hands of Gu Daofeng. This Dan sect''s first act has always been somewhat opaque, and Meng Wuyou doesn''t know whether he will agree or not.

    Gu Daofeng glanced at everyone present, and finally his eyes fell on Meng Wuyou.

    "On that day, Meng Changlao didn''t seem to enter the danfang hall alone." Gu Daofeng said, in a flat tone, but like a thunder, which made Meng Wu suddenly sink in worry.

    Many people are looking at Meng Wuyou, and their hearts are also secretly thinking about the meaning of the ancient Daofeng words.

    Gu Daofeng continued, "that day, Meng Changlao seemed to enter the danfang hall with Fang Lin. this matter may also have something to do with that Fang Lin."

    Everyone was surprised when they heard the speech. Why did this matter involve Fang Lin?

    Meng Wu sighed secretly in worry. As expected, he still couldn''t hide from the head of the Dan sect. He originally wanted to carry all things on his shoulders alone, but finally he got Fang Lin involved.

    Gu Daofeng smiled and said, "elder Meng, I naturally admire your attainments in Dan Dao. But if it is difficult to improve Dan Fang, it may have something to do with Fang Lin. won''t elder Meng tell me?"

    Hearing this, everyone was even more curious. Was it not Meng Wuyou who improved Dan Fang, but Fang Lin?

    Many people think of this and shake their heads secretly to get rid of this unrealistic guess. How is this possible? Fang Lin is just a 17-18-year-old boy. How can he improve the Dan Fang left by the ancestors of the Dan clan?

    However, according to the meaning of Gu Daofeng''s words, Fang Lin seems to play an unusual role in this matter.

    Meng Wuyou looked a little hesitant. Now he was riding a tiger, and Gu Daofeng had obviously guessed that the real improvement of danfang was not himself, but Fang Lin. even if he hid it again, he couldn''t hide it.

    At that moment, Meng Wuyou said in a deep voice, "Fang Lin really helped me in improving Dan Fang."

    Hearing the speech, everyone was surprised, while Gu Daofeng smiled and said, "I''m afraid it''s more than that. Meng Changlao still hid something."

    Meng Wuyou sighed and said, "indeed, Fang Lin pointed out all the mistakes in these 17 Dan squares. After I verified them one by one, as Fang Lin said, these 17 Dan squares can be better improved."

    This statement shocked everyone, even Mu Yan.

    "Ridiculous! It''s ridiculous! A mere inferior disciple, unexpectedly talking about improving Dan Fang?"

    "It''s ridiculous! It turns out that Meng Chang is always fooled by Fang Lin."

    "It made me wait here and argue endlessly. It turned out to be just a farce!"

    Immediately, the elder shook his head and sneered, and some even had the intention of leaving the hall.

    Even those elders who supported Meng Wuyou before, many people sighed and felt that this matter was too ridiculous. Just because of the words of a lower disciple, the whole Dan sect was mobilized.

    Mu Yan frowned slightly, looking at Meng Wuyou with some dissatisfaction. Such a big thing, she didn''t even tell herself in advance. At present, she was unprepared and didn''t know how to deal with it.

    Zhao Dengming immediately stood up and said loudly, "isn''t old Meng getting old and confused? The words of a mere inferior disciple make you so serious and waste my waiting time?"

    As soon as he finished speaking, Zhao Dengming felt something was wrong, and hurriedly arched his hand at Yan Zhengfeng and said, "elder Yan, forgive me for not choosing words, not choosing words."

    Yan Zhengfeng glanced at Zhao Dengming, didn''t argue with him, but looked at Meng Wuyou, and said, "I''ve heard of Fang Lin''s son. The statue of the Four Saints is an unprecedented person with full marks in the examination of Dan Tong because of his revelation. He also won the competition with the first-class disciple Lu Jiuhe Dan Dao before. It can be said that he is an extremely rare genius of our Dan sect."

    According to Yan Zhengfeng''s evaluation, no one felt different. Even those who were biased against each other''s Lin had to admit that Fang Lin was indeed a genius among thousands.

    "But with his words alone, we need to improve the danfang of our danzong ancestors. Meng Wuyou, when did you become so unwise?" Yan Zhengfeng said loudly.

    Meng Wuyou looked unchanged and said, "Fang Lin was taught by experts when he was young, and he knew many danfang. These seventeen danfang, I have improved according to what he said, which is indeed better than the original danfang."

    "Oh? Have you verified it?" Yan Zhengfeng frowned and asked.

    Meng Wuyou nodded. He was busy verifying what Fang Lin said these days. Only with full confidence did he dare to come here.

    Yan Zhengfeng took a deep breath, then turned to Gu Daofeng and said, "first, in that case, I agree to verify it. I also want to see if Fang Lin is as talented as you said."

 Chapter 53

    As soon as Yan Zhengfeng said this, those who originally opposed the Danish verification were stunned.

    Why are you changing your mind when you are old?

    "Yan Lao, never!"

    "Does this matter need to be discussed again?"

    "Yan Changlao, this is a great disrespect to our ancestors!"

    бдбдбд

    A crowd thought Yan Zhengfeng was confused for a moment, and hurriedly persuaded him.

    Yan Zhengfeng suddenly stared, with an expression of anger, coldly staring at the people who had just spoken and persuaded.

    "I''m not old and confused yet, so don''t wait to persuade!" Yan Zhengfeng said forcefully.

    The whole hall was quiet, and Yan Zhengfeng''s voice overcame everything. Those elders who opposed the verification of Dan Fang, one by one, stopped talking and dared not say anything more.

    Yan Zhengfeng, the backbone of the opposition, agreed. Even if they shouted again, it was estimated that they would not change anything.

    Gu Daofeng smiled at Yan Zhengfeng and said, "Yan Changlao agreed?"

    Yan Zhengfeng hugged his fist, nodded and said, "I agree. Please allow Meng Changlao to verify the Danish side."

    Gu Daofeng said, "in that case, I agreed. However, since this matter is related to Fang Lin, he should also be present at the time of verification."

    Yan Zhengfeng immediately said, "what the first audience said is very true. I also want to see this genius who has been widely spread recently to see whether it is as rumored."

    "Well, let Fang Lin come to the hall quickly." The ancient Taoist wind commanded.

    бдбдбд

    After a while, Fang Lin, who looked frightened, came to the hall of Dan Zong step by step under the leadership of an elder.

    Seeing the standing elder, Fang Lin was secretly vigilant in his heart, and his face was even more nervous.

    "What are you waiting for there? Hurry in?" Seeing that Fang Lin was hesitant outside the hall, the elder who led the way said unhappily for a moment.

    Fang Lin said with a wry smile, "elder, I haven''t seen much of the world. So many elders are here, and I''m afraid."

    Fang Lin''s voice was not loud, but none of them in the hall was mediocre. Naturally, they heard it clearly. For a moment, everyone couldn''t cry or laugh.

    Yan Zhengfeng shook his head secretly. At first impression, Lin was not very good. Although he was a bit of a genius, he was so unbearable.

    Zhao Dengming and other elders who were hostile to Lin immediately laughed.

    Meng Wuyou, Mu Yan and others looked at Fang Lin strangely. With their understanding of each other, they should not be such timid people.

    "Fang Lin, come in." The voice of the ancient road wind sounded, with some affinity, making people feel like spring breeze.

    Hearing this, Fang Lin hesitated for a few times, and finally timidly followed the leading elder into the hall.

    "Disciple Fang Lin, meet the first and the elders." As soon as Fang Lin entered the hall, he immediately bowed down to the crowd and kowtowed on the ground before standing still.

    Gu Daofeng smiled, and his elegant face was full of appreciation from Lin.

    Yan Zhengfeng stared at Fang Lin with a pair of muddy old eyes, looked up and down without scruple, and even walked up to Fang Lin and looked at Fang Lin in circles.

    Fang Lin was seen by the old man and his hair stood up. The old man''s eyes were so obscene that he couldn''t have any special hobbies, could he?

    Yan Zhengfeng looked at it for a while, and then he snorted softly. He returned to his original position and stopped looking at Fang Lin. his old face was obviously disappointed.

    Seeing the expression on Yan Zhengfeng''s face, Meng Wuyou and others all secretly said that they were bad. It seems that Yan Zhengfeng''s first impression of Fang Lin is not good, which is not a good thing.

    "Fang Lin, what''s the matter with letting you come here this time?" Gu Daofeng asked with a smile.

    Fang Lin shook his head and said, "I don''t know. Please first solve my doubts for me."

    Gu Daofeng laughed and said, "good Fang Lin, who secretly did such a big thing, but now pretended not to know, what crime should you commit?"

    Everyone could hear that Gu Daofeng was just joking, not really angry, and they all laughed at the moment.

    Fang Lin was puzzled, as if he couldn''t understand the meaning of the ancient Daofeng dialect.

    Seeing that Fang Lin was still pretending to be stupid, Gu Daofeng immediately shook his head and smiled and said, "it''s time for you, Fang Lin, do you still want to hide me? Elder Meng, come and talk to him."

    Meng Wuyou''s face showed helplessness, and the other party Lin said, "the matter of Dan Fang is first known to all the elders, so I specially let you witness."

    Fang Lin heard the words, made a sudden enlightenment, and hurriedly said, "it''s the matter of Dan Fang. The disciple only corrected the seventeen Dan Fang with a feeling of heart that day. It didn''t offend the hearts of our ancestors of Dan sect in the slightest. I hope you elders and the first clear lesson."

    Yan Zhengfeng said impatiently, "OK, OK, let''s talk about it after taking no offense. Let''s start the verification now."

    Fang Lin didn''t speak any more. Everyone here is higher than him. Everything should be careful and never let anyone get hold of it.

    "First of all, in order to make the verification process more transparent and clean, two elders need to participate in the process. Two people refine a pill at the same time, one according to the original Dan recipe, one according to the modified Dan recipe, and the two people''s Dan attainments should be similar, so we can see the quality of the two Dan recipes." Meng Wuyou said.

    Hearing this, everyone nodded. Meng Wuyou''s method is indeed the most clear and transparent. You can see the quality of the two Dan prescriptions at a glance.

    Gu Daofeng looked at the people below and said, "then let elder Wan and elder sun come."

    The two people named immediately stood up and said yes to the ancient Daofeng.

    These two people are both in their fifties and ugly. They belong to the elders of the neutral sect in the Dan sect. The other Lin has neither good feelings nor hostility.

    The ancient road is also very particular about the selection of people. We can''t let Meng Wuyou come, nor can we choose Zhao Dengming and Yu Zhen. The elders selected are naturally the most suitable.

    Moreover, elder sun and elder WAN are two tripod alchemists, and their attainments in Dan are very close.

    The crowd dispersed, and the elder Wan and elder sun each had a Dan stove in front of them. As for the herbs they needed, naturally someone sent them in an endless stream.

    Of course, Dan furnaces are all the same.

    Elder sun refined according to the original Dan Fang, while elder Wan refined with the improved Dan Fang.

    The first refining is purple heart pill.

    Elder sun on this side has begun to refine, but elder sun on the other side hesitated and asked Meng Wuyou, "brother Meng, can the Solanum nigrum really refine purple heart pill?"

    Meng Wuyou nodded and said confidently, "brother Wan, don''t worry. Just concentrate on alchemy."

    When the elder heard the words, he could only bite his teeth and harden his scalp to start alchemy.

    Everyone present was watching intently. After all, this was something that could affect the inheritance of the Dan sect.

    The two elders alchemy very quickly. At first glance, they are the old alchemists who have been immersed in the alchemy for many years. Everyone present nodded secretly.

    Soon, the alchemy of the two people was coming to an end. Just as the alchemy was about to be released, the alchemy of elder sun made a pop, and immediately elder sun''s face became not very good-looking.

 Chapter 54

    Although the sound in the Dan stove was not big, everyone present clearly heard it. Immediately, elders looked at elder sun with extremely strange eyes.

    Sun Changlao blushed and stood there quite at a loss.

    "Look! Wanchanglao is going to succeed there!"

    With a cry of surprise, the people''s eyes immediately fell on the elder Wan. Elder sun breathed a sigh of relief and hurriedly shifted his eyes to the elder Wan.

    Wan Changlao suddenly patted the Dan stove, and immediately the stove cover flew up and down to the side. A large amount of white smoke rose into the sky, and a mellow Dan fragrance filled the hall.

    "Success!"

    "Absolutely successful! Otherwise there would be no such strong fragrance of Dan!"

    "What a surprise!"

    бдбдбд

    In a crowd of exclamation, Wan Changlao''s face showed some satisfaction, and he immediately took out the pills from the Dante stove.

    "Purple Heart pill, nine, medium quality." The nine pills in the hand of veteran wan chang raised them and said loudly.

    When everyone looked at it, they all showed surprise. It was indeed nine medium-quality purple heart pills.

    An elder muttered to himself, "unexpectedly, purple heart pill was refined once. This success rate is a little scary."

    Another nodded in agreement and said, "even if we refine it, the success rate is at most 60%. I''m afraid it''s not easy to succeed at one time."

    An elder standing beside Zhao Dengming disdained to say, "maybe it''s just good luck. It doesn''t mean anything at all."

    Yu Zhen also said, "yes, Zixin pill is just a pill. With the attainments of Wan elders and Erding alchemists, a success is nothing."

    "What about sun Changlao who failed?" An elder said unconvinced.

    Zhao Dengming glanced at him and said coldly, "maybe it''s just that elder sun is in a bad state."

    The man was speechless and couldn''t find anything to refute.

    Elder sun also forced himself to be calm at this time and said, "I was indeed a little restless just now, so I failed. If I let me refine again, I will surely succeed."

    At this time, Yan Zhengfeng stood up and said, "say less and continue refining other pills."

    Hearing this, elder sun and Wan Changlao had to continue refining pills.

    The second pill, elder sun failed again, and elder Wan succeeded at one stroke.

    Elder sun''s face was extremely ugly, and he wanted to find a crack in the ground and directly drill down.

    Compared with the iron blue face of elder sun, elder Wan''s face was red and very happy.

    Alchemy continues, and seventeen Dan prescriptions should be verified one by one.

    Elder sun finally succeeded in refining the eighth pill, but the quality of the pill refined by elder Wan was better, so it was still elder Wan who won.

    The more they looked, the more silent they became. Even the elders who had resolutely opposed the verification of the pill were shocked and couldn''t say a word.

    It''s the first ancient Taoist style, whose expression has never changed, and seems to be completely outside this danfang verification.

    Fang Lin stood beside Meng Wuyou, watching the two elders busy refining pills, laughing in his heart.

    Although the 17 danfang that he improved seems to have little change, it is actually a world of difference.

    The replacement of a medicinal material is enough to change the structure of the whole pill, thus affecting the success rate, quality and so on.

    The reason why Fang Lin wanted to change these Dan prescriptions was not to be in the limelight, but that he didn''t want to see the alchemists of Dan sect who had been deceived by the mistakes of their ancestors.

    Dan Fang is the top priority of the inheritance of Dan Dao. In Fang Lin''s eyes, there can be no mistake in any Dan Fang.

    In the Dansheng palace where Fang Lin lived in his previous life, an elder carried out a vast danfang reform. At that time, it caused a dramatic change in the Dandao. Although the impact was huge, the final result was good.

    Fang Lin is only improving some first-class Dan prescriptions now. Although it''s nothing, Fang Lin is worthy of his heart as Dan Zun and the soul of Dan Zun in his body.

    If Fang Lin is indifferent, he is not worthy of the immortal soul of Dan Zun in his body.

    After all the seventeen kinds of pills were refined, elder sun was stunned and stood there as if he were dull.

    While elder Wan was full of surprise, looking at the pills he refined, he was happy.

    In the hall, the atmosphere is very strange, only a variety of Dan incense mixed together, although the taste is very strange, but it still smells good.

    Fang Lin sucked twice, showing an expression of enjoyment.

    However, none of the people present was as relaxed as him. All of them looked heavy as if they had carried a mountain.

    Even the first ancient road style, which had been very calm before, is slightly wrinkled at the moment.

    For a long time, Yan Zhengfeng, the oldest, sighed.

    This sigh contains too much, including loneliness, complexity, sadness and relief.

    "Originally, we are all wrong." Yan Zhengfeng said in tears.

    Yan Zhengfeng''s words made all the elders present ashamed.

    And those elders who had strongly opposed the verification of danfang, one by one blushed and ashamed.

    Meng Wuyou breathed a sigh. Up to now, he finally completed this thing to benefit Dan Zong. His mood was both excited and complex.

    Mu Yan looked at Fang Lin with brilliant eyes. Fang Lin was involved in the whole thing, but it seemed to stay out of it.

    It is undeniable that the 17 Dan prescriptions modified by Fang Lin will benefit Dan Zong and make the inheritance of Dan Zong in a product of Dan medicine to a higher level.

    With this achievement, Fang Lin is enough to be respected like many elders.

    Yan Zhengfeng shook his head and sighed, hugged his fist to the ancient Taoist wind, and said, "I''m stupid. Although the Dan Fang left by our ancestors of the Dan sect is precious, as an alchemist, I don''t want to make progress, but I just know to keep the achievements of my ancestors, which is really wrong."

    Gu Daofeng immediately said, "Yan Changlao doesn''t have to be like this. Today''s matter is a great good thing for our Dan sect. We should be happy. Why blame ourselves?"

    After a pause, Gu Daofeng stood up, looked at the people present, and said loudly, "today, Fang Lin, the inferior disciple, and Meng Wuyou, the elder of Dan sect, have made outstanding contributions to improving our Dan sect, which is really a model for our elders and disciples of Dan sectб░

    Hearing this, Fang Linton''s ears pricked up. This is a good thing. His expression suddenly became excited.

    Meng Wuyou seemed very indifferent, as if he didn''t care about the reward at all.

    It is Zhao Dengming, Yu Zhen and other elders who have obvious jealousy in their eyes. Many people are unhappy. Why are you Fang Lin and Meng in the limelight?

    Gu Daofeng smiled at Meng Wuyou and Fang Lin and asked, "what reward do you two want?"

    Meng Wuyou looked at Fang Lin and motioned him to say first.

    Fang Lin was also impolite, and asked with an innocent face, "first, can disciples be directly promoted to superior disciples?"

    б░бдбдбдбдб▒

    Cough cough!

    Meng Wuyou coughed directly. Yan Zhengfeng''s old face suddenly froze, and other elders also had wonderful expressions.

    "Fang Lin, what a fool!" Zhao Dengming sneered in his heart and was surprised at Fang Lin''s boldness.

 Chapter 55

    "Fang Lin, don''t be rude!" Meng Wuyou quickly whispered.

    The ancient Taoist Feng waved his hand and said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter."

    After a pause, Gu Daofeng looked at Fang Lin, shook his head and said, "change it. Even if I allow you to become a superior disciple now, it won''t do you any good."

    Fang Lin was not disappointed at all. He said it casually and knew that it was impossible to directly make himself a superior disciple.

    Even if Gu Daofeng really promised, it was really not a good thing for Fang Lin. those top disciples would certainly be very unconvinced. Then trouble would follow, and Fang Lin would be bored to death.

    Fang Lin thought for a moment and said, "first, the disciple hopes to get a Xuantian stone tripod."

    Hearing the words, people still felt that the lion in Fanglin opened his mouth. The Xuantian stone Ding was carved from the stone outside the sky, and the number was very small. The whole Dan sect, except in the Dan Lin courtyard, even in the Dan Pavilion, there were only four.

    This is because there was a huge stone falling in a mountain near Zixia sect, which makes Zixia sect have some Xuantian stone tripods. If other sect forces, the number of Xuantian stone Tripods is even rarer.

    Even the top disciples, who want a Xuantian stone tripod, have to pay a great price. Whether they can get it or not is still a matter of two.

    "Fang Lin, you are too greedy. Just with a little credit, you want the Xuantian stone tripod?" Zhao Dengming immediately stood up and said.

    "At a young age, it''s better to have self-knowledge." Yu Zhen sneered.

    Fang Lin looked at the two people, and a trace of disdain appeared at the corners of his mouth. "Even the first seat said that Meng Chang and I worked hard and made high achievements, but you two belittled me like this. It seems that you are very dissatisfied with the first seat."

    As soon as this statement came out, Zhao Dengming and Yu Zhen immediately changed color, glared at Fang Lin viciously, and hurriedly explained to Gu Daofeng, "first, we didn''t mean this. Don''t listen to Fang Lin''s nonsense."

    The ancient Taoist Feng waved his hand and said, "don''t even say it. Since Fang Lin hopes to get a Xuantian stone tripod, then give him one. Don''t let the people who have made great contributions to our Dan sect chill."

    When Fang Lin heard the speech, he was immediately overjoyed and repeatedly thanked the ancient road.

    "With the Xuantian stone tripod, I can make the nine tripods tongtianjue practice to the first level. In that case, I can basically be invincible in the realm of Renyuan." Fang Lin secretly rejoiced.

    The reason why he sought the Xuantian stone tripod was to cultivate the nine tripods tongtianjue, so that his strength could be rapidly improved.

    After all, the main way to improve Jiuding tongtianjue is to swallow the Dan Ding. Just absorbing some Ding Qi on the Dan Ding can''t improve too much at all.

    Only devouring the tripod is the fastest and best way.

    "Xuantian stone tripod will be handed over to you by the people of the Dan Pavilion later. Please step back." The ancient road wind whispered.

    Fang Lin bowed respectfully and slowly withdrew from the hall.

    "Elder Meng, what reward do you want?" Gu Daofeng looked at Meng Wuyou again and asked.

    Meng Wuyou shook his head and said, "I don''t need any reward. I just hope that our danzong can prosper. I also hope that some people don''t suppress our danzong genius for their own selfish desires."

    Many people felt harsh when hearing this, especially Zhao Dengming and others, who stared at Meng Wuyou with some gloomy eyes.

    Yan Zhengfeng suddenly asked, "Meng Wuyou, be clear. Who is it that is suppressing my Dan Zong genius?"

    Meng Wuyou respectfully said, "Yan Changlao, there are some things that everyone knows."

    Hearing the speech, Yan Zhengfeng immediately understood, and the old eyes immediately showed a sharp color, looking at Zhao Dengming and other elders.

    Zhao Dengming and others were immediately shocked. They secretly said that it was bad. At the same time, they also hated Meng Wuyou so much that their teeth itched.

    Although Meng Wuyou didn''t name his last name, the fool knew who he was talking about.

    Yan Zhengfeng is a well-known stereotype, but he also attaches great importance to the Dan sect, and takes special care of the genius of the Dan sect.

    "I can''t imagine that our Dan clan should have such a fool. A genius like Fang Lin is so rare that someone still wants to suppress him. It''s simply a moth of our Dan clan!" Yan Zhengfeng said in a cold voice, with extremely strong anger in his words.

    Zhao Dengming and others stood there with an ugly expression, and even the atmosphere dared not go out. Although Yan Zhengfeng did not name his name, Zhao Dengming and others knew that Yan Zhengfeng was accusing himself and others.

    Zhao Dengming and others dared to refute when they were accused by others, but they didn''t even dare to fart when they were accused by Yan Zhengfeng.

    Yan Zhengfeng is too old in danzong. Even if he is the first ancient Taoist, he will not conflict with Yan Zhengfeng, and even make active concessions in some things.

    Although Yan Zhengfeng is just a dying old man, if you annoy him, it will definitely disturb the whole Zixia sect.

    Seeing the dignified atmosphere in the hall, Gu Daofeng laughed and said, "don''t be angry, old Yan. Our Dan sect has always attached importance to genius, and Fang Lin may have been suppressed, but that''s all for his trial. Only after the trial, his name of genius will be more convincing."

    Yan Zhengfeng snorted and said nothing more.

    Gu Daofeng looked at the people below and said in a high voice, "today''s matter is the secret of our danzong, which must not be disclosed. The danfang in the yellow building is modified in secret."

    "Yes!"

    The elders answered.

    бдбдбдбд

    The Xuantian stone tripod, which was like the wind of the ancient road, was soon sent to Fang Lin by the people of the Dan Pavilion.

    The person who came to send the stone tripod was the old man in white who was surrounded and blocked by the other party Lin. when he handed the Xuantian stone tripod to Fang Lin, his heart ached.

    However, Gu Daofeng had already spoken. Even as an elder of the Dan Pavilion, he had no choice but to recognize it by pinching his nose.

    Fang Lin''s smile made the old man in white want to punch him hard in the face, give the stone tripod to Fang Lin, and then leave in a hurry. He didn''t want to see Fang Lin''s look of being beaten.

    Having obtained the Xuantian stone tripod, Fang Lin went directly back to his residence, locked the door of the courtyard and immediately began to close.

    Fang Lin''s realm now is Renyuan Liuzhong, which is neither high nor low in Dan sect, but it seems very general in Wu sect.

    Moreover, this Dan sect is not calm. There are too many people who want to deal with other Fang Lin. there is not enough realm, and even self-protection is a problem.

    At present, with the Xuantian stone tripod, Fang Lin can greatly improve his realm. According to Fang Lin''s own estimation, with the help of Xuantian stone tripod and Dan medicine, he should be able to break through the ninth weight of human yuan, and even reach the tenth weight of human yuan.

    Of course, such rapid promotion also has great disadvantages, and Fang Lin needs to use Dan medicine to slowly resolve these disadvantages.

    Put the Xuantian stone tripod in front of him, and Fang Lin looked at the dark Dan tripod, with a trace of heat in his heart.

    "It''s finally ready to eat." Fang Lin secretly said.

 Chapter 56

    The nine tripods Tongtian Jue worked, and Fang Lin''s body was like a bottomless abyss, and a trace of gray breath diffused from Fang Lin''s body.

    With the naked eye, everything around Fang Lin seemed distorted, but when you look carefully, there was no abnormality.

    Fang Lin''s eyes were like electricity, staring at the Xuantian stone tripod in front of him. When the gray light on his body was rich to a certain extent, Fang Lin suddenly sucked at the black tripod.

    Hoo!!!

    Suddenly, a black light swept out of the Xuantian stone tripod and flew directly into Fang Lin''s mouth.

    At the moment of entrance, the black light seemed to fall into the bottomless abyss and could not be seen at all.

    Black light entered the body, and a trace of undetectable black appeared in Fang Lin''s clear eyes, if any.

    Devouring the tripod is unimaginable to ordinary people. After all, the tripod is a dead thing. How can it be devoured?

    But the nine tripods Tongtian formula is such a wonderful secret, which turns the cultivator into a melting pot, devours the Dan tripod, and makes the melting pot more powerful.

    Fang Lin in the previous life, after practicing the nine tripods Tongtian formula to the eighth floor, is already one of the best masters in the Dansheng palace. It can be said that the world is big and you can go anywhere.

    As for the ninth floor, Fang Lin also failed to reach it.

    It''s not that Fang Lin is not qualified enough or anything else, but that the conditions for promotion to the Ninth level are too harsh and need to devour an unparalleled Dan Ding in the world.

    At that time, Fang Lin had only one such tripod in his hand, which was the object of his alchemy. Naturally, he was not willing to swallow it.

    Fang Lin also thought that if he had cultivated the Jiuding Tongtian formula to the Ninth level, then when refining the reincarnation pill of life and death, even if he failed, he would not die.

    Unfortunately, nothing can be done again, and Fang Lin can only sigh in his heart.

    At present, Fang Lin has to start from scratch. This Xuantian stone tripod is the first step in his rapid development.

    The black gas flowed into Fang Lin''s mouth like a trickle, and the gray smell on Fang Lin gradually faded, replaced by a hazy smell, sometimes dark, sometimes snow-white.

    Fang Lin''s eyes, on the other hand, became more and more dark. At a glance, Fang Lin''s eyes looked like two black holes, which was very terrible.

    At this time, a slight change came from Fang Lin''s body, and a surging internal force surged out of Fang Lin''s thirty-six veins, thus pouring into Fang Lin''s whole body.

    Renyuan sevenfold!

    After Fang Lin swallowed a part of the Xuantian stone tripod, the realm finally broke through and reached the level of Renyuan Qizhong.

    Renyuan Qizhong, at the level of the middle and upper reaches of the Dan sect, is also the most important condition for becoming a top disciple.

    No one can become a superior disciple without yuanqizhong.

    In Fang Lin''s current state, ten Kanglu standing in front of him was not enough for Fang Lin to fight.

    Even if it was Yuan Bo on that day, Fang Lin could beat him violently with three fists and two feet, without any effort.

    It can be said that Fang Lin at the moment has a certain self-protection among the disciples of Dan sect.

    Fang Lin''s mouth was suffused with a smile, and the improvement of his realm was naturally gratifying.

    After absorbing for several hours, more than half of the Xuantian stone tripod in front of us had disappeared, and only a small half was still turning into black gas, which was devoured by Fang Lin.

    There was another light sound, and a larger internal force gushed out of Fang Lin''s body again.

    Fang Lin made a crisp sound all over, which was the sound made by internal force when combing his bones.

    At this time, Fang Lin immediately swallowed a pill into his mouth.

    At the entrance of the pill, it instantly turned into a clear stream and was quickly refined and absorbed by Fanglin.

    Crackling!!!

    Fang Lin''s body was ringing incessantly, which sounded like setting off firecrackers.

    What he just swallowed is Fang Lin''s bone quenching pill, which can strengthen the bones even more.

    Fang Lin should take advantage of this rare opportunity to comb the bones internally and take bone quenching pill to further strengthen the bones.

    Martial arts have two aspects, one is blood, the other is bone.

    It goes without saying that Qi and blood are naturally vigorous.

    The meridians are naturally meridians and bones.

    The importance of meridians is related to internal strength, while bones are related to the strength of the warrior''s body.

    Two martial artists in the same realm, one has ordinary bones, and the other often hardens bones. If the two people fight, the one who pays attention to hardening bones can break the hands and feet of the other person with one punch.

    Fang Lin was a Dan Zun in his previous life, and he was also an extremely powerful martial artist. He attached great importance to bone nature. This bone quenching Dan, which he had prepared for many days, and a large number, was for this day.

    Bone quenching pill is the best among the first-class pills, and it is extremely difficult to refine. Even if it is a veteran alchemist, the success rate is about 30%.

    If it is difficult to refine, this bone quenching pill can actually be listed as a second-class pill.

    However, because the required medicinal materials are relatively easy to obtain and the effect is single, they exist in the list of first-class pills.

    Fang Lin made a total of more than 50 pills. Except for taking them when preparing to break through, most of them were prepared and secretly sold to those people of Wu Zong.

    According to the temperament of those people in Wuzong, they naturally care about quenching bones. If this bone quenching pill appears, it will inevitably attract the pursuit and attention of many people in Wuzong.

    Fang Lin seems to have foreseen that when his bone quenching pill is sold a little, there will be an endless stream of disciples of Wuzong to buy his bone quenching pill. At that time, he can take the opportunity of dealing with disciples of Wuzong to make some contacts, so that he won''t appear too weak in Zixia sect.

    Just when Fang Lin was daydreaming, the black gas in his mouth suddenly stopped.

    As soon as the black gas broke, the nine tripods Tongtian formula naturally couldn''t work, and the hazy light on his body suddenly converged, and Fang Lin''s dark eyes suddenly returned to normal.

    Fang Lin was stunned and looked at nothing in front of him. The Xuantian black tripod had disappeared.

    For a while, Fang Lin''s face appeared angry.

    "God damn it!" Fang Lin jumped up and almost didn''t overturn the roof.

    Fang Lin stood there, his eyes as if on fire, a gnashing of teeth expression, if someone was here, Fang Lin might give him live food.

    "Damn Dan Pavilion! Damn ancient Taoist style! It''s so immoral to take a defective statue as a substitute! It''s so immoral! It''s so inhuman!" Fang Lin cursed, and his lungs were about to explode.

    Fang Lin''s realm was stuck in Renyuan eightfold, which did not break through to Renyuan nineth or even tenfold as he expected.

    There is no other reason. The Xuantian black tripod is not a real Xuantian black tripod at all. Only one part is made of Xuantian stone, and the other part is mixed with other materials.

    Even if Fang Lin swallowed such a defective product, the effect was not as good as swallowing a real Xuantian stone tripod.

    "I''ll say it''s strange. When was the ancient Taoist style so generous? When was the Dan Pavilion so generous? When the old guy gave me the Dan stove, his face still pretended to be painful, I bah! This old thing!" Fang Lin couldn''t help shouting curses.

 Chapter 57

    The training time of Danlin Academy in January has ended, and many formal disciples have left Danlin Academy. Even if they don''t give up, they can''t continue to stay in it.

    Although Fang Lin still has 11 months to stay in the Danlin hospital, he has little interest in staying in the Danlin hospital. In addition, he was put together by the people in the dange, and he was in a very bad mood.

    Although the realm was raised to Renyuan eightfold, Fang Lin was still very angry. It was clear that he could be raised to Renyuan tenfold, but because Dan Ge gave himself a substandard Xuantian stone tripod, he got stuck in Renyuan eightfold.

    If it weren''t for the pain, Fang Lin would definitely go directly to the Dan Pavilion and make a scene.

    After several days, the sullen breath gradually subsided. After all, things have been like this, and it is useless to tangle again.

    So Fang Lin put his mind on his bone quenching pill.

    Before Fang Lin entered the Danlin academy, many disciples of Wu sect had come to entrust Fang Lin to refine pills. Because Fang Lin wanted to enter the Danlin academy, it was put on hold for the time being.

    Now Fang Lin has left the Danlin courtyard, and within a few days, these disciples of Wu sect came one after another.

    Fang Lin warmly entertained the disciples of Wu sect and secretly took out the bone quenching pill.

    At the sight of bone quenching pill, several disciples of Wu sect straightened their eyes and couldn''t move their eyes at all.

    Wuzong is a more competitive place than danzong, where the law of the jungle is the most basic law.

    Only the strong have status and voice.

    Every martial arts disciple is eager to improve his strength quickly, and the quenching bone pill just meets their requirements.

    These disciples of Wu sect never thought that Fang Lin had such a good thing as bone quenching pill in his hand, which is a pill that even some top disciples of Wu sect can''t get.

    Because it is very difficult to refine bone quenching pills. Without many years of experience in refining pills, it is estimated that only one of the ten times can successfully refine bone quenching pills, so there are not many bone quenching pills in the Dan clan, and even if there are some, only a few of them are sold to the disciples of Wu clan.

    After all, such a good thing, everyone wants to leave it to himself first. If there is extra, he will think about how to create benefits.

    The disciples of Wu sect carefully identified them and determined that they were the real bone quenching pills. There was no doubt that they all had hot eyes and could not wait to grab them directly and run away.

    Fang Lin said that the bone quenching pill can only be sold by the number of pills, and will not be sold too much at a time, so as to avoid being detected by the Dan Pavilion.

    On the same day, several disciples of Wuzong bought a bone quenching pill and went back to Wuzong with a happy face.

    Of course, these disciples of the martial arts school have paid a great price, but they don''t think there is anything. A bone quenching pill can immediately make them stronger among the martial artists in the same realm.

    The next day, a large group of disciples of the martial arts sect swarmed to Fang Lin''s yard, which was about to be crowded.

    Fang Lin shouted loudly, telling these martial disciples not to walk around and not to trample on the flowers and plants in the yard.

    However, there were still twoorthree roughs who stepped on a piece of medicine, and Fang Lin shouted angrily.

    The three disciples of the Wu sect didn''t dare to answer back, and Fang Lin scolded them honestly.

    Fang Lin used his dead wood to restore the health of the fallen medicinal materials, which caused a lot of applause.

    The purpose of these martial disciples is naturally to quench the bone pill. Yesterday, those martial disciples didn''t know who was talking too fast and showed off their bone pill, which attracted so many martial disciples.

    Fang Lin was secretly helpless. It''s strange that so many disciples of Wu sect rushed to him without attracting attention.

    On the other hand, Fang Lin''s heart is also secretly happy. In this way, his reputation is completely famous in Wuzong. In the future, more and more Wuzong disciples will come to him to refine pills or buy pills.

    Fang Lin and the disciples of the martial arts sect in yiyuanyuan talked and laughed happily, and got along very well. Even if there were several people inside who could not see each other clearly, they soon became one with Fang Lin.

    Most of these disciples of Wu sect are inferior disciples, but there are also some intermediate disciples, but none of the superior disciples.

    It''s not that the top disciples of Wuzong don''t want to come, but that they hold their identity and won''t come in person. Half of these Wuzong disciples present were asked by those top disciples to buy bone quenching pills.

    Fang Lin also knew that there were top disciples of Wuzong behind these people, so he tried to make friends with them. If he had a good relationship, he would have some contacts in Wuzong.

    Of course, bone quenching pill is still the key.

    Fang Lin did not choose to sell one by one this time, but chose to auction.

    The one with the highest price will get it!

    There are ten bone quenching pills in total until they are sold out.

    Everyone was a little helpless, but more people were calm and thought it was very reasonable.

    If the bone quenching pill is sold one by one, what is the value of this precious pill? Doesn''t it become something of a rotten street?

    Limited auction can better reflect the value of bone quenching pill.

    In this way, a very simple but intense micro auction was held in Fang Lin''s yard.

    The disciples of Dan clan passing by Fanglin courtyard are very strange. Why is Fanglin courtyard so lively? I''m afraid there are twenty or thirty people listening to the sound.

    But because the gate is closed, I don''t know what''s going on inside. I can''t climb the wall to see it. How humiliating it would be if it was seen?

    The micro auction hosted by Fang Lin was very successful, and all the ten bone quenching pills were auctioned out, basically in the hands of those middle-class disciples.

    Those lower disciples of Wu Zong who failed to bid successfully sighed one by one and felt very disappointed.

    However, Fang Lin told them that there would be a second auction in ten days, and these disciples of Wu sect looked forward to competing for bone quenching pill here again in ten days.

    A group of martial arts disciples left. Those martial arts disciples who got the bone quenching pill walked very fast, taking two steps at a time. They soon left the Dan sect and wanted to hand over the bone quenching pill to those entrusted.

    Through this auction, Fang Lin gained a lot and got a pile of rare treasures.

    It can be said that in terms of his family background, Fang Lin will not lose to those middle-level disciples with old qualifications.

    But if compared with the top disciples, it is still worse.

    After all, every first-class disciple has a deep foundation. For example, Lu Jiuhe, who fought with Fang Lin, has a century old Ganoderma.

    Of course, the Centennial Ganoderma lucidum now belongs to Fang Lin.

    "The bone quenching pill has been sold out. It''s time to keep a low profile, otherwise those guys in the Dan pavilion are afraid to be suspicious of me." Fang Lin was cleaning up his harvest today in the house, and said secretly in his heart.

    Bang bang!!!

    Suddenly, there was a very loud knocking sound outside the hospital, which was very harsh in the quiet evening.

    Fang Lin frowned. Listening to the knock on the door, he knew that the comer was not good.

 Chapter 58

    "Who is knocking outside? Do you understand etiquette?" Fang Lin said very impolitely.

    "Hum, how dare a lowly disciple of the Dan sect talk about etiquette in front of Wang Zhen? It''s ridiculous!" A very arrogant voice came from outside the hospital, and the words were full of ridicule from Lin.

    Fang Lin was also angry and happy. Why did you knock on the gate of our courtyard? Do you have nothing to do?

    "Wang, I don''t know you. Don''t shout, is it annoying?" Fang Lin said impatiently.

    Outside Fang Lin''s yard, a tall and thin young man in a red robe had a gloomy face. Hearing Fang Lin''s words, there was a trace of anger in his eyes.

    "Fang Lin, you''d better come out to see me, otherwise don''t blame me for being rude to you." Wang Zhenqiang pressed his anger and said with threats.

    "Bah! If you have the ability, break into the door and see if you have the courage? If you don''t dare, don''t scream here! Are you ashamed?" Fang Lin responded impolitely.

    Wang Zhen suddenly clenched his fists, and his strong internal strength surged around him. When he was about to kick open the courtyard door, reason told him that he must not do so.

    Wang Zhen bit his teeth and finally didn''t kick the door.

    It''s not that Wang really doesn''t want to, but that he can''t do it.

    If this kick goes on, the gate of the courtyard will surely be broken. Although it''s cool for a while, the consequences are very serious.

    A disciple of Wu sect came to Dan sect and kicked the gate of Dan sect''s disciples very arrogantly, which has violated the discipline of Zixia sect. The elder of Dan sect has the right to suppress it immediately.

    Even if you have a hundred reasons, you are not qualified to do so.

    Similarly, if Dan sect disciples go to Wu sect to kick the door, they will also be brutally suppressed by Wu sect elders.

    Although Wang Zhen was extremely angry in his heart, he was not stupid enough to break the commandment.

    "Fang Lin, I came to you to refine pills, but you didn''t see me behind closed doors. It doesn''t seem to conform to the rules of the Dan sect, does it?" Wang Zhen said coldly.

    Fang Lin laughed and said across the gate, "what rule of the Dan sect says that the disciples of the Wu sect must open the door when they come? What if you want to kill me? I suspect you want to kill me now."

    Wang Zhen almost gushed blood. Knowing that Fang Lin was so arrogant, he should have restrained a little at the beginning, not even being unable to enter the door now.

    "In that case, I''ll apologize to you first." Wang Zhenqiang said, enduring the discomfort in his heart.

    Fang Lin did not respond.

    Wang Zhen waited for a while. Seeing Fang Lin, there was no sound at all. He asked again, "Fang Lin, I have made an apology. Don''t you open the door?"

    The gate of the courtyard opened a crack slightly, and Fang Lin''s head poked out of the crack and took a look at Wang Zhen.

    "Are you Wang Zhen?" Fang Lin frowned and asked.

    Wang Zhen nodded with a sneer in his heart. To put it mildly, you guy finally opened the door.

    At that moment, Wang Zhen squeezed out a smile and said, "Fang Lin, you are finally willing to come out to see me."

    Fang Lin curled his lips, opened the door and said, "who said I''d like to, but you''ve been standing outside and refused to go, so I came out to see what you really want to do."

    Wang Zhen laughed and said, "naturally, it''s to invite younger martial brother Fang to refine pills. I heard that younger martial brother Fang''s alchemy is not inferior to those top disciples, so I came here with admiration. I didn''t expect younger martial brother Fang''s airs to be quite big. I''ll say it anyway, you let me meet."

    Fang Lin looked at Wang with a sneer. He didn''t speak. His eyes seemed to say that your ability to open your eyes and tell lies was really good.

    Wang Zhen was a little uneasy by Fang Lin, and reluctantly laughed, "I wonder if younger martial brother Fang can refine a furnace of bone quenching pills for me? If you have the existing bone quenching pills in your hand, you can also sell them directly to me."

    Fang Lin heard the words and said calmly, "the bone quenching pill is gone."

    Wang Zhen didn''t care, and said with a smile, "then please ask younger martial brother Fang to refine a furnace, and I''ll pick it up in three days."

    Fang Lin shook his head and said, "it''s too late for three days, and I don''t have any herbs to refine bone quenching pill."

    When Wang Zhen heard the speech, the forced smile on his face suddenly disappeared and said, "did that younger martial brother refuse me?"

    Fang Lin nodded. He meant to refuse.

    Wang Zhen finally stopped pretending, with a sneer on his face and said, "do you know the consequences of refusing me?"

    Fang Lin put his hands on his chest and said, "what consequences can there be? Can you eat me?"

    Wang Zhen snorted, looked at Fang Lin contemptuously, and said, "I''m a top disciple of Wu Zong. As long as I say a word, I see how many disciples of Wu Zong will come to you in ten days. I''ll also report to the Dan Pavilion about your private sale of pills. In addition, if you come to Wu Zong in the future, you can''t leave intact."

    Threat!

    A direct threat!

    Fang Lin glanced at Wang Zhen, and immediately realized that this person was not a good person, and he had never seen him before, nor had he made any hatred. It should be someone who instigated him behind his back, or the king really came for some people.

    Fang Lin didn''t care about his threat, but if the king really went to the Dan pavilion to report that he sold pills privately, it would still be very troublesome.

    Although it is not a heinous thing to sell pills privately, it obviously affects the interests of the Dan Pavilion. Even if the Dan Pavilion will not punish itself excessively, it will pay special attention to itself in the future. It will be difficult to escape the monitoring of the Dan Pavilion if you do anything.

    Such a result is obviously not what Fang Lin wants.

    Seeing that Fang Lin didn''t speak, Wang Zhen thought it was his threat that shocked Fang Lin. at that moment, he sneered and said in a low voice, "I don''t want to embarrass you, but if you still have the bone quenching pill, give it all to me. If not, refine it for me."

    Fang Lin''s face was expressionless, and he suddenly looked not far behind Wang Zhen.

    "Eh? Why is she coming towards me?" Fang Lin muttered to himself.

    Wang Zhen was stunned, and then anger appeared on his face. He was about to get angry, when he suddenly heard footsteps behind him.

    Wang Zhen turned his head and immediately changed color, and quickly lowered his head.

    The visitor was dressed in light blue clothes, and his steps were not hurried or slow. His walking figure was like a beautiful picture.

    Han Yinyue!

    Wang Zhen lowered his head, completely afraid to look at Han Yinyue, very nervous in his heart, and noticed that Fang Lin actually looked at Han Yinyue straightly, and even secretly scolded a fool.

    "Miss Han hates people looking at her directly. Now let me see how Fang Lin died?" Wang Zhen sneered in his heart, and felt that Fang Lin was more and more stupid.

    "Fang Lin, I haven''t thanked you for the last time." Han Yinyue walked closer and didn''t seem to see Wang Zhen, said Lin with a smile.

    Fang Lin hehe said with a smile, "Miss Han came to me specially to thank my only disciple, which really flattered me."

    Han Yinyue smiled at the corners of her mouth, but Fang Lin could still see that there was a trace of sadness between her eyebrows.

 Chapter 59

    The conversation between Fang Lin and Han Yinyue was very dull, but in Wang Zhen''s ears, it was like thunder, which shocked him.

    What happened? This Fang Lin actually knows Miss Han? And it seems that the relationship is not shallow!

    Wang was really confused. He didn''t expect this to happen at all. Han Yinyue''s appearance made his brain confused and completely out of proportion.

    At this time, Han Yinyue noticed Wang Zhen standing on the side with his head bowed. His voice was slightly cold and he said, "who are you?"

    Wang Zhen trembled in his heart. That''s the difference. He spoke with Fang Lin in such a good tone. How can he be so cold when it''s his turn?

    Wang Zhen didn''t dare to neglect, and quickly arched his hand and said, "I''ve seen Miss Han, the first-class disciple of xiawu sect."

    Han Yinyue smelled the words, showing a look of thinking, and then said, "are you the infamous Wang Zhen in Wuzong?"

    As soon as he said this, Wang Zhen was so embarrassed that he couldn''t wait to get into the ground immediately.

    Fang Lin was curious. He didn''t expect that Wang was really famous. Even Miss Han knew him, but it seemed that his reputation was not very good. Miss Han actually used infamy to describe him.

    Wang Zhen blushed. He didn''t know what to say. His face was as hot as a fever.

    When Han Yinyue knew that this person was Wang Zhen, she looked colder and her eyes were even more disgusted.

    "What are you doing here with Fang Lin?" Han Yinyue asked coldly.

    Wang Zhen hesitated and couldn''t speak. Fang Lin didn''t expose him and stood aside with a smile.

    Han Yinyue was a very intelligent person. After a little thought, combined with the previous rumors of Wang Zhen, he deduced one or two, and his face was colder now.

    "I have something important to discuss with Fang Lin. please step down." Han Yinyue shouted coldly.

    Wang really didn''t dare to stop and hurried away.

    "To be honest, Miss Han, this Wang really came to bully me. Fortunately, Miss Han came in time, otherwise I don''t know what kind of bullying he will be." Fang Lin said with a smile.

    Han Yinyue smiled and said, "even if I don''t come, you won''t be bullied by him. I''ve heard a lot of rumors about you. It seems that those who want to bully you haven''t eaten good fruit."

    Fang Lin felt his nose shamefully, but he didn''t expect that Han Yinyue knew all about his broken things.

    But it''s also normal. I''m the patriarch''s eldest daughter. Can I hide this big thing from others?

    "You don''t have to call me miss, just call me elder martial sister Han." Han Yinyue said.

    "Yes, elder martial sister Han." Fang Lin laughed.

    Han Yinyue pointed to Fang Lin''s yard and said, "don''t you invite me in?"

    "Elder martial sister Han, please!" Fang Lin made a respectful gesture and said.

    Han Yinyue walked into Fang Lin''s yard with a smile. Looking around, she saw that many herbs were planted in Fang Lin''s yard, in order, and the air was filled with the rich flavor of herbs.

    "It seems that younger martial brother Fang has also spent a lot of energy on this yard." Han Yinyue said.

    Fang Lin smiled and said, "I''m just fooling around, so elder martial sister laughed."

    Han Yinyue shook her head and looked carefully at Fang Lin''s medicine garden. If she didn''t look carefully, Han Yinyue couldn''t see it. A closer look showed the strangeness of the medicine yard.

    Han Yinyue noticed that all the herbs planted in the yard were full of vitality. Judging from whether the soil on the ground was new, the herbs grew so well, which was obviously strange.

    "The body of withered wood and spring is indeed worthy of its reputation." Han Yinyue secretly praised, and her heart was also quite envious.

    She was born with useless channels, and the channels were particularly fragile. Even with the best talent, the fragile channels could not bear the internal strength.

    Once you force yourself to practice, your internal strength will burst your meridians. The consequences will be extremely serious and you will easily lose your life.

    Therefore, Han Yinyue is eager to practice, and he is very envious of Fang Lin, who has a unique constitution.

    The two men went to the stone table in the hospital and sat down. Fang Lin made a pot of tea for Han Yinyue, which was made by himself.

    Han Yinyue took a sip. The medicine was fragrant and slightly bitter, but after suffering, it was sweet and refreshing.

    "How fragrant!" Han Yinyue couldn''t help saying.

    Fang Lin smiled. This medicinal tea seemed nothing, but it was one of the things he liked to study most in his last life. If there were no good herbs, he could make longevity tea that would prolong life.

    "Elder martial sister Han came to me, not just to thank you." Fang Lin asked with a smile.

    Han Yinyue heard the words, put down the tea cup, meditated for a moment, and solemnly said, "you really improved the danfang in the yellow building?"

    Fang Lin was stunned, but he didn''t hide it, and nodded.

    As Han Yinyue, these secrets of Dan Zong must not be concealed from her. It is normal for Han Yinyue to know these.

    Han Yinyue was even more surprised when she saw Fang Lin admit.

    She is also an alchemist. Although she hardly alchemy because she has no internal strength, she is also very clear about how shocking it is to improve danfang.

    These Dan prescriptions of Dan Zong have been passed down from generation to generation by their predecessors, and have withstood countless tests. It is almost impossible to make any mistakes.

    However, Fang Lin improved 17 pieces to make these danfang more perfect, which is simply unimaginable.

    When Han Yinyue knew this before, she didn''t believe the existence of instinct in her heart, but after seeing the 17 improved danfang with her own eyes, she was silent.

    Even if she didn''t believe it anymore, Han Yinyue had to admit that Fang Lin was indeed a rare genius in ancient times. The improvement of danfang alone was enough to make it famous in the history of danzong.

    "Brother Fang, you also know about my sister." Han Yinyue said.

    Fang Lin nodded, but also restrained his laughter and became solemn.

    The situation of the two women in the Han family is indeed sympathetic. Even a heartless person like Fang Lin sighs for the two women in the bottom of his heart.

    "My sister is different from me. She is talented and hard-working, but she is blind. I want to help her." Han Yinyue said quietly.

    Fang Lin was silent. He almost understood Han Yinyue''s intention to come here for her sister Han Xiaoxing.

    "Why do you come to me? There are so many elders in Dan Zong. Is there nothing you can do?" Fang Lin asked.

    Han Yinyue shook her head and said, "my father has already searched the whole dry country. Even the medicine God sect, there is no way to cure Xiaoxing''s eyes."

    Fang Lin frowned and said, "in that case, why did elder martial sister Han come to me? I''m just a disciple."

    Han Yinyue looked directly at Fang Lin and said, "I think you are different. You can improve Dan Zong''s Dan Fang and have been taught by Dan Taoist experts. Maybe you can cure my sister''s eyes."

 Chapter 60

    Fang Lin was silent, and Han Yinyue did not speak. Her eyes looked at Fang Lin with some expectation, for fear that Fang Lin would say anything that would disappoint her.

    Finally, Fang Lin said, "elder martial sister Han, are you in a hurry to seek medical treatment?"

    Han Yinyue was stunned and then smiled bitterly.

    "Just think I''m in a hurry." Han Yinyue said in a slightly bitter voice.

    Fang Lin sighed, which made Han Yinyue''s heart suddenly tight.

    "Elder martial sister Han, it''s not that I don''t want to help you. In such a big dry country, no one can cure your sister''s eyes. I''m afraid I can''t do anything." Fang Lin said in earnest.

    Han Yinyue clenched her hand slightly and said, "is there really no way? You have been instructed by an expert in Dan Dao. Unlike others, there may be a way, but you didn''t think of it for a moment."

    Fang Lin sighed slightly in his heart that Han Yinyue cherished his sister very much and would actually come to beg his inferior disciple to find a way. His tone was so sincere that he didn''t look like a big miss of the sect.

    Fang Lin didn''t want to help, but it was really hard to promise.

    Fang Lin didn''t know what the situation was about Han Xiaoxing. She only knew that she was born blind, but just knowing this, she couldn''t tell why she was blind and why she couldn''t be cured.

    If he rashly promised it, he would be helpless at that time. The second humiliation is to disappoint Han Yinyue, which is what Fang Lin feels sorry for.

    "Elder martial sister Han, if I can diagnose your sister carefully, maybe I can see something." Fang Lin said so.

    Hearing this, Han Yinyue showed a trace of happiness and said, "this is not a problem. I will bring Xiaoxing to see you soon."

    Fang Lin smiled and said, "your sister''s feelings are really good."

    Han Yinyue''s mouth rose, just like a lotus blooming, extremely beautiful.

    "When we were very young, our father took us to shenyaozong for medical treatment. In shenyaozong, we were bullied by the disciples of shenyaozong. In order not to let me be bullied, Xiaoxing fought with those disciples of shenyaozong. I was fine, but Xiaoxing was badly hurt. Since then, I want to protect her, always protect her, and don''t want her to be hurt for me." Han Yinyue said softly, as if in memory.

    Fang Lin was silent. Han Yinyue and Han Xiaoxing sisters were born with defects. Although you are the daughter of the patriarch, you are not much happier than ordinary people.

    "Elder martial sister Han, can I feel your pulse?" Fang Lin suddenly said.

    Han Yinyue shook her head and said, "no, I know my situation. There is no way to solve my meridians."

    Fang Lin said seriously, "no, the natural meridians are fragile, and there are still some solutions, but I can''t judge the specific situation until I feel the pulse."

    Han Yinyue stared at Fang Lin in a daze, subconsciously showing her wrist and putting it on the stone table.

    Without hesitation, Fang Lin gently put three fingers on Han Yinyue''s wrist.

    Han Yinyue looked calm, but there was a bit of shyness in the depths of her eyes. After all, men and women were incompatible. Han Yinyue had not touched any male disciples since she was a child. Fang Lin''s fingers were on her wrist, and that strange touch made her heart rise a few waves.

    Fang Lin was absorbed and carefully felt Han Yinyue''s pulse.

    People''s pulse changes all the time, and mastering this change can infer what is happening and what problems exist in the human body.

    Fang Lin closed his eyes and put all his mind on those three fingers. At this time, if Han Yinyue sneaked into Fang Lin, he would definitely succeed at one stroke.

    The wind blew, the birds flew over, and everything around seemed to be quiet.

    Han Yinyue had a strange feeling, as if Fang Lin did not exist in front of her.

    But with a close look, Fang Lin''s was indeed still sitting there, without moving at all.

    "Don''t move." Fang Lin spoke in a very sharp tone.

    Han Yinyue did move just now. After being scolded by Fang Lin, she immediately stopped.

    Fang Lin''s face was a little dignified, and it became more and more obvious. Han Yinyue''s mood was very calm, as if she had experienced a lot of such things.

    Finally, Fang Lin took his hand back and opened his eyes.

    "How about brother Fang?" Han Yinyue asked with a smile. Looking at her expression, she didn''t seem to care what Fang Lin would say, as if she asked casually.

    Fang Lin took a deep breath, pondered for a moment, and said, "elder martial sister Han, although I can''t determine the real root cause, there is a way to find the root cause. As long as I find the root cause, I have a way to solve the problem of fragile meridians for you."

    Han Yinyue showed some surprise. She originally thought Fang Lin would be helpless, but she didn''t expect Fang Lin to say so. Listening to Fang Lin''s tone, it seemed that she really had a way to solve the problem of vulnerability of her meridians.

    "Is there any way to find the root cause?" Han Yinyue asked curiously, and her heart was also vaguely excited, but she was also a little worried about gain and loss.

    Fang Lin glanced at Han Yinyue and said, "there is a pill called pulse washing pill, which is very rare. Taking this pill, you can wash your meridians with medicine. As long as elder martial sister Han takes this pulse washing pill, you can find the root cause of the weakness of your meridians, just

    Fang Lin said half, then did not continue to say, as if there was something difficult to hide.

    Han Yinyue smiled and said, "younger martial brother Fang, but it doesn''t matter."

    Fang Lin said, "if ordinary people take Ximai Dan, there will be no side effects, but elder martial sister Han''s meridians are fragile. Taking Ximai Dan, I''m afraid, she will suffer great pain and even worry about her life."

    Han Yinyue frowned slightly, and Fang Lin''s concern was not unreasonable. The pill itself had no side effects, but because of Han Yinyue''s own reasons, this pill was likely to become fatal.

    If you take it rashly, the final result is likely to be that the root cause was not found, but Han Yinyue died because of the fragmentation of her meridians.

    This is an adventure, and it takes Han Yinyue''s life to risk, just for an uncertain result.

    "Brother Fang, do you think I should take pulse washing pill?" Han Yinyue asked.

    Fang Lin shook his head and said, "I just told the elder martial sister my method. As for whether to use it or not, the elder martial sister made her own decision. Moreover, taking Ximai pill is not really dangerous. You can take Xinmai pill at the same time to keep the heart pulse. Even if the meridians are broken, you won''t die, but the pain of meridians breaking is also extremely difficult to bear. The elder martial sister''s body may be worse than now."

    Han Yinyue smiled and said, "it doesn''t matter. I''ve decided to adopt the method of younger martial brother Fang. Even if there is an accident, the situation will not be much worse than now."

    Fang Lin was shocked. Han Yinyue actually made such a decisive decision, which surprised him very much.

 Chapter 61

    Fang Lin originally thought that the method he proposed was so dangerous that he might not get the result. Han Yinyue should think twice and not make a decision in a hurry.

    But Han Yinyue chose to take risks and try. She didn''t think much at all, as if she didn''t care about the consequences of doing so.

    Fang Lin opened his mouth and swallowed his words. Han Yinyue was so decisive. If you hesitated again, wouldn''t you let others see a joke?

    At that moment, Fang Lin said, "elder martial sister Han is really extraordinary, but that pulse washing pill is a very rare pill, and I don''t know if anyone in the Dan sect can refine it."

    Han Yinyue looked at Fang Lin and said with a smile, "others can''t, can''t you Fang Lin?"

    Fang Lin smiled and said, "elder martial sister laughed. Although I know Dan Fang, I can''t refine it with my current ability."

    Han Yinyue frowned slightly, but she didn''t believe Fang Lin and thought that Fang Lin was being modest.

    In fact, Fang Lin didn''t humiliate himself at all. He really couldn''t refine the pulse washing pill now.

    Ximai pill is a three-level pill. Refining pills at this level requires at least the level of a three tripod alchemist.

    Although Fang Lin has no problem in alchemy, his martial arts level is too low and his internal strength is insufficient. At most, he is refining a product of Dan medicine. If it is more than a product, Fang Lin must at least become a Diyuan martial artist.

    "If no one in the Dan clan can refine the pulse washing pill, then I''ll come to younger martial brother Fang. I hope that younger martial brother Fang won''t be humble again." Han Yinyue said softly.

    Fang Lin smiled bitterly. Even if you come back to find yourself at that time, the pulse washing pill can''t be refined.

    Han Yinyue got up and wanted to leave. With a hesitation on her face, she said, "if you find out the root cause, can you cure me?"

    Fang Lin looked at Han Yinyue''s eyes and didn''t say anything, but nodded very seriously.

    Han Yinyue smiled like a blooming peony, which was extremely beautiful.

    Fang Lin sent Han Yinyue out of the yard. Han Yinyue looked at Fang Lin and reminded him, "Wang Zhen is this person. I''m afraid he will continue to come to you."

    Fang Lin was stunned. He had cared about discussing with Han Yinyue before, and forgot to ask who Wang Zhen was.

    Han Yinyue didn''t say much and left here.

    Fang Lin closed the gate of the courtyard and went directly to Xu shangao. It was not clear who Wang Zhen was. Naturally, he wanted to ask Xu shangao.

    Xu shangao told Fang Lin that Wang Zhen was a superior disciple of Wu Zong, but his reputation was very bad. Even in Wu Zong, there were many disciples who hated Wang Zhen.

    Because Wang Zhen''s mind is extremely sinister, and his behavior is despicable. He likes to calculate others very much.

    Once there was a superior disciple of Wu Zong who had a conflict with Wang Zhen. Wang Zhen took advantage of the superior disciple''s closed door breakthrough, stood outside the door and shouted curses, which made the breakthrough fail and lost half his life.

    At that time, the matter was in a uproar in Wuzong. Wang Zhen was almost deprived of his identity as a top disciple, but it was finally settled. It seemed that Wang Zhen also had some background behind him.

    And Wang Zhen also repeatedly threatened and lured the disciples of Dan sect. Once he refused Wang Zhen''s request, Wang Zhen would use all kinds of despicable methods to make others finally compromise.

    However, Wang Zhen also knows that people who can''t afford to offend naturally won''t provoke him. The goals he chooses are generally his own.

    For example, the four shows of danzong are naturally rich in oil and water, but Wang Zhen did not provoke the four shows of danzong even once.

    Because Wang really knows that he can''t provoke any of the four shows of Dan Zong. Even if the background behind him offends the four shows of Dan Zong, it won''t take any advantage.

    In short, this king is really a bully, and he is extremely shameless and can do everything.

    Xu shangao looked at Fang Lin with some sympathy and said, "this king really seems to be eyeing you. This guy is hard to deal with. I''m afraid you''ll have a hard time."

    Fang Lin smiled and said, "does he think our Fang Lin is also a bully?"

    Xu Shan curled his lips and said, "You Fang Lin is really not a bully, but Wang Zhen, although he acts despicably, he is still within the rules, and others have no way to take him. What can you do?"

    Fang Lin''s mouth rose, with a ready-made appearance, as if he didn''t pay attention to Wang Zhen at all.

    "Ten days later, the king is really no problem." Fang Lin said.

    Xu shangao didn''t believe it, but he had seen many strange things that Fang Lin showed. Since Fang Lin said so, maybe there was really a way to deal with Wang Zhen.

    Five days later, the king really came again.

    Wang Zhen originally planned to come the next day, but when he thought that Fang Lin and Han Yinyue seemed to have a long relationship, he was uneasy and didn''t make any rash moves.

    It took five days for Wang Zhen to know that there was no deep relationship between Fang Lin and Miss Han after the background behind him was clear.

    Only then did Wang Zhen dare to come again, and his attitude was even more arrogant than the last time. He threatened that if Fang Lin didn''t give him all the remaining bone quenching pills, he would tell the Dan Pavilion about Fang Lin''s private sale of pills, and let Fang Lin lose his reputation and get out of the Dan sect.

    Fang Lin didn''t confront Wang Zhen this time, and promised Wang Zhen with a low eyebrow.

    Then Fang Lin took out eight bone quenching pills and taught them to Wang Zhen.

    Wang Zhen sneered twice, quite satisfied, took the bone quenching pill and left.

    Five days later, many disciples of Wu sect came again to participate in the second auction to compete for the remaining bone quenching pills.

    This time, more people came than the last time, including three top disciples of the martial arts sect.

    These three people are all well-known people of Wuzong, and their strength is quite high. Their appearance made other Wuzong disciples complain repeatedly in their hearts.

    A crowd crowded Fang Lin''s yard full, and they nearly climbed up the tree.

    The three top disciples of Wu Zong stood in the front position, with a confident look on their faces, as if they were going to pocket all the things of this auction.

    Fang Lin appeared with a gloomy face. Everyone was stunned at the sight of him. Fang Lin was still smiling a few days ago. Why is he as listless as frosted eggplant today?

    Fang Lin walked in front of the crowd and sighed long, with hesitation and depression on his face, but he didn''t speak for a long time.

    "Fang Lin, what the hell are you doing?" A disciple of Wu sect said dissatisfied.

    Fang Lin sighed again, arched his hands to the crowd and said, "sorry, I''m afraid I''m going to disappoint you today. The bone quenching pill is gone."

    "What? The bone quenching pill is gone?"

    "Are you kidding? I''m here for the bone quenching pill."

    "What''s going on? Are you kidding us?"

    бдбдбд

    All the disciples of Wuzong were immediately angry, and even the three top disciples had a cold color on their faces.

 Chapter 62

    "Fang Lin, if you don''t give an explanation, don''t blame us!" One of the three first-class disciples said with some anger.

    No one could keep calm, and several irascible disciples of the martial arts sect almost rushed up and beat Fang Lin.

    Fang Lin waved his hand repeatedly and said with a sad face, "everyone, it''s not that I teased you, but that the bone quenching pill was forcibly taken away by someone five days ago."

    "What?"

    "How unreasonable!"

    "I''m so angry!"

    бдбдбд

    Hearing that the bone quenching pill had been forcibly taken, all the disciples of the martial arts sect immediately flew into a rage and immediately transferred the anger of the opposing Lin to the man in Fang Lin''s mouth.

    "Fang Lin, just say, who took your bone quenching pill?" Another superior disciple Leng Sheng said.

    Fang Lin hesitated for a moment, then gritted his teeth and said, "it''s Wang Zhen, the disciple of the Wu sect."

    Hearing the name of Wang Zhen, these martial arts disciples present immediately showed disgust and anger one by one.

    "It''s him!" The three first-class disciples looked at each other and saw the deep meaning in each other''s eyes.

    "* * * * grandma''s Wang Zhen!"

    "Dare to rob our bone quenching pill! Does he want to live?"

    "This turtle grandson is shameless!"

    "Return to Wuzong! Beat this bastard to death!"

    бдбдбд

    Wang Zhen''s bad reputation is very famous in Wuzong, and almost everyone is dissatisfied with him.

    The disciples of Wu sect who were present knew that it was Wang Zhen who took the bone quenching pill that originally belonged to them. It would be strange if they were not angry.

    Fang Lin sighed and was happy in his heart.

    "Wang Zhen, Wang Zhen, my bone quenching pill is not so easy to take. I can''t control what these furious martial disciples will do later." Fang Lin said secretly in his heart.

    Everyone cursed, as if they were going to lift Fang Lin''s roof off.

    Three superior disciples looked around the crowd, and one of them shouted, "since the king really took our bone quenching pill, this matter can''t be so calculated."

    "Yes! Don''t forget it!"

    "Beat Wang Zhen to death and take back the bone quenching pill!"

    "Beat him all over the ground!"

    бдбдбд

    Wuzong disciples are all vigorous young people, and they use their fists to solve any contradictions they encounter. Wang Zhen''s behavior has deeply angered these people present.

    "Fang Lin, it''s no wonder that you are in this matter. That Wang is really not a thing. We''ll solve this matter. It has nothing to do with you." The superior disciple turned and said to Fang Lin.

    "Then it''s up to you brothers." Fang Lin immediately arched his hands and said.

    At that moment, a group of disciples of Wuzong left Fang Lin''s yard in a noisy manner, shouted at each other, and ran back to Wuzong.

    Fang Lin tidied up the yard and waited for good news from Wu Zong.

    That night, there was news from Wu Zong. After Fang Lin learned it, he almost didn''t smile askew.

    It turned out that in the afternoon, a group of Wuzong disciples surrounded Wang Zhen''s residence. As soon as Wang Zhen came out, these Wuzong disciples rushed up and directly beat Wang Zhen on the ground.

    Among them, there are several first-class disciples, and their attacks are more and more black, so that Wang Zhen screams, and he doesn''t even have the strength to fight back.

    A group of Wuzong disciples finally stripped Wang Zhen of all his clothes, and then scattered in a crowd, leaving only the bare Wang Zhen shivering in the cold wind.

    If other people were beaten in such a group, someone would surely come out to stop them, but the person beaten in the group was Wang Zhen, but no one stood up. There were even several martial arts disciples watching the excitement, itching in their hearts, and they joined in and kicked Wang Zhen severely.

    No one sympathizes with Wang Zhen. Those who have witnessed all this have only joy and relief in their hearts.

    After Wang Zhen was beaten, he lay on the ground for a long time and couldn''t get up. Finally, Wang Zhen''s uncle, who was an elder, came and saved Wang Zhen.

    Wang Zhen''s uncle was furious and threatened to find out the murderer. He could check around, but there was no result at all.

    At that time, there were too many people beating Wang Zhen. There were several top-level disciples, and there were groups of middle-level disciples and lower level disciples.

    Although Wang Zhen''s uncle was extremely angry in his heart, he could only let it go in the end. If he really wanted to hold on, it would make things big and would not do him any good.

    Wang Zhen was beaten for nothing.

    Of course, the eight bone quenching pills that Wang Zhen got from Fang Lin were also easily touched by the disciples of Wu sect.

    After lying in bed for three days, Wang Zhen woke up and learned that his bone quenching pill was gone. He was so angry that he spewed out a mouthful of blood and fainted again.

    When Wang Zhen''s story was thoroughly spread to the Dan sect, many of the disciples of the Dan sect were extremely happy and cheered one after another.

    Only Xu shangao, in addition to feeling happy, was also secretly surprised, because he knew that Wang Zhen was beaten so violently that he probably had nothing to do with Fang Lin.

    бдбдбд

    In the hall of Dan Zong, a young man with a slightly pale face stood in the hall, with a look of anger and resentment in his eyes.

    "That shock three mountains is really fake. If I continue to practice, I''m afraid my meridians will be broken." The young man said coldly.

    The first ancient Daofeng stood behind the iron case, silent.

    "Fang Lin, this son, I have a murderous heart." The young man said again.

    Gu Daofeng glanced at him and said faintly, "so what? How dare you kill him?"

    The young man sneered and said, "why don''t you dare? Even if I kill a lowly disciple, who can do anything about me?"

    The ancient Taoist priest frowned, and his elegant face had a cold color, and his eyes looked directly at the young man like a sword.

    "I tell you, that Fang Lin met Han Yinyue." The ancient road wind said in a deep voice.

    Hearing this, the young man was stunned, and then his face was a little unbelievable and resentful.

    "How did Yin Yue know Fang Lin? It''s impossible!" The young man said gnashing his teeth.

    Gu Daofeng sighed and said, "not many people know this, but I tell you, Han Yinyue has also been to Fang Lin''s yard and talked in it for a long time."

    The young man''s originally angry expression suddenly calmed down, and his expression was extremely cold.

    "If you say so, my intention to kill Fang Lin is even more serious." The young man grinned, and his whole spirit was awe inspiring.

    "Right now, I can''t kill." Ancient Daofeng has only such a simple sentence.

    With a cold snort, the young man turned and left the hall.

    "First, I''m afraid the eldest childe is very dissatisfied." The old man in white in Dan Pavilion came out from the side and said with a light smile.

    Gu Daofeng smiled and said, "let him go."

    The old man in White said with a smile, "the first one pays so much attention to the eldest son. Even if Fang Lin is a genius, he is only a stepping stone under the feet of the eldest son. It''s nothing to worry about."

    "Indeed." Gu Daofeng nodded deeply.

 Chapter 63

    Every year, every official disciple of the Dan sect enters the medicine seeking peak to collect medicinal materials.

    All the medicinal materials obtained in the medicine seeking peak belong to the disciples themselves, and they do not need to be handed over to the Dan Pavilion.

    Therefore, the annual trip to find medicine peak is very much expected by the disciples of Dan sect.

    There are actually four mountains in the medicine seeking peak.

    The lower disciples enter the first peak, the middle disciples enter the second peak, and the upper disciples enter the third peak.

    The fourth peak is not open. It is planted with all kinds of natural and precious medicinal materials. Each plant has a life span of at least hundreds of years and is not easy to pick.

    Except for the fourth peak, there is actually no difference in the medicinal materials planted in the other three peaks. If you want to find precious medicinal materials, you need to rely on your own opportunities.

    Some people can find century old Ganoderma lucidum on the first peak, while others can only find ordinary medicinal materials on the third peak.

    Everything depends on chance. No matter what you find, it belongs to you.

    Of course, entering the peak of drug search also has to bear certain risks.

    In the three medicine seeking peaks, some monsters are kept in captivity. Although they are generally not strong, there will also be oneortwo very strong ones.

    Of course, if the disciples of the Dan sect encounter danger in the medicine seeking peak, they can immediately use the previously obtained talisman, which will be transmitted out of the medicine seeking peak after crushing, but after going out, they can''t go in again.

    As early as seven days ago, many disciples of the Dan sect knew that the peak of searching for medicine was about to open. For a time, all the disciples of the Dan sect were in high spirits and looking forward to this trip of searching for medicine.

    Seven days'' notice is to give the disciples of Dan sect a time to prepare.

    After all, if you want to go into the mountain to collect medicine, you still need to have some means to prevent monsters, otherwise you will be in danger at that time. If you don''t even have time to crush the talisman and be killed, it will be too unjust.

    After hearing the news, Fang Lin didn''t expect too much, but he also wanted to go around the medicine peak to see if there was anything he was interested in.

    As for the preparations for guarding against monsters, Fang Lin didn''t worry. With his eight person level, monsters with a changed level basically don''t have to worry too much.

    Even if it is a monster that has become jiuzhong or even bigger and complete, it can still escape.

    According to the people, there are only twoorthree monsters in the peak of seeking medicine, and they generally don''t appear.

    Therefore, as long as the luck is not extremely bad, it is almost impossible to encounter the demon beast of the second change realm.

    In the history of danzong, the number of two change monsters can be counted with one hand, and the reason for their appearance is that some disciples accidentally broke into their sleeping place.

    Dan Zong is very hot, looking forward to the opening of the medicine seeking peak, while in Wu Zong, naturally, the same event is about to unfold.

    The lake of sinking sword is a vast lake, and there are many ancient swords at the bottom of the lake.

    It is said that the lake of sinking sword was moved by a strong ancestor of Zixia sect from other places, which became an important place of Zixia sect.

    Wuzong disciples can enter Chenjian lake once a year to find the ancient sword at the bottom of the lake by their own chance.

    Everyone can only find an ancient sword, and then he will leave Chenjian lake.

    There was once a genius of martial arts. Before entering the lake, an ancient sword broke through the water from the lake and fell in front of the man.

    There is also a disciple of Wuzong who sank the sword Lake ten times in ten years and never got a sword.

    Finally, when I entered the lake for the 11th time, I got a black broken sword, got Tianda chance, and finally became the master of Zixia at that time.

    Shen Jian Lake, for the disciples of Wuzong, represents opportunity and soars to the sky.

    Of course, if the chance is not enough, even if you see the ancient sword at the bottom of the lake, you can''t get it.

    The ancient sword has a spirit and will choose the martial artist he thinks is suitable. Once, a disciple of the martial sect tried to forcibly collect an ancient sword by virtue of his high level. As a result, he was backfired by the ancient sword and injured his meridians by the sword Qi.

    Wu Zong Shen Jian Lake, Dan Zong looking for medicine peak, the grand events on both sides are to be launched after seven days, and the whole Zixia sect is in a warm atmosphere for a time.

    Of course, whether it''s Shen Jian Lake or looking for medicine peak, it''s not easy to find something. There is competition between the two places.

    If several people find a miraculous medicine together, who owns it?

    An ancient sword is valued by several people at the same time. Who will try it first?

    Therefore, there is competition at this time.

    Wu Zong naturally has a big fist, which is the truth, while Dan Zong''s side is not much different.

    Before the medicine seeking peak was opened, many danzong disciples began to run around, form alliances with others, or take refuge in a strong danzong disciple. When they enter the medicine seeking peak, they can get shelter.

    Fang Lin these days, several inferior disciples came to see him one after another, both to send things and to say good words, and wanted to be able to act with Fang Lin when entering the peak of looking for medicine.

    Fang Lin understood these people''s ideas and didn''t refuse. He nodded and accepted them.

    Unexpectedly, things were more and more unexpected. More and more inferior disciples came to visit Fang Lin, hoping to get Fang Lin''s protection.

    Almost one third of the inferior disciples have come to Fang Lin.

    In this way, Fang Lin can''t promise any more. If he agrees, he will be exposed to the public for fear of doing anything at that time, which is very troublesome.

    Therefore, Fang Lin said that he would only act with ten inferior disciples, and many people would ignore it.

    In this way, those inferior disciples who still need to visit Fang Lin are all dead.

    Soon, rumors against Fang Lin spread.

    Rumors said that Fang Lin was arrogant and did not pay attention to other inferior disciples. Even if he went to visit Fang Lin, he was rejected by Fang Lin.

    Even inferior disciples were driven out of the yard by Fang Lin and were humiliated by Fang Lin.

    These rumors spread quickly, and some people with intentions added fuel to the flames. For a time, Fang Lin''s reputation was greatly affected, and some people who did not know why were confused, and also joined the team of spitting on Fang Lin.

    Fang Lin didn''t care about these rumors at all. He didn''t care about his reputation or what others thought of him.

    To put it simply, Fang Lin really didn''t pay attention to these Dan sect disciples. After all, as a man of two generations, he was once more expensive as Dan Zun. The mere gossip was not even a fart to Lin.

    Fang Lin doesn''t care, but Xu Shan''s lower disciples are very worried, although these rumors have no impact on Lin now, at most it''s a bad reputation.

    But if it is spread too much, the fake will become true.

    At that time, even if you can''t tell how many mouths you have, after all, people''s words are terrible.

    A few days later, the drug search peak officially opened.

 Chapter 64

    Under the first peak of searching for medicine, many lower disciples of Dan sect gathered here. Their faces were filled with excitement and excitement, and many people remained calm, as if they had experienced many times.

    In fact, among these inferior disciples, more than half of them have experienced one or even several trips to find medicine peak, so they all know what is in the peak.

    Only those who have gone in once, and those who haven''t gone in at all like Fang Lin, will feel excited.

    Fang Lin, Xu shangao and several other inferior disciples stood together, vaguely separated from others, and seemed to become a small group.

    In addition to Xu shangao, there are ten inferior disciples who act together with Fang Lin. these ten people were promised by Fang Lin in advance, and there is no way to refuse.

    These ten people looked at Fang Lin''s calm appearance, and their hearts were secretly happy. Fortunately, they acted early, otherwise they would not be able to catch Fang Lin''s ship at all.

    These ten people are not very famous among the lower disciples, only oneortwo of them are somewhat famous.

    "Younger martial brother Fang, we can rely on you for this trip to find medicine peak." A tall and thin young man with a respectful face said to Lin.

    Fang Lin smiled and said, "elder martial brother Wu looks up to me too much. Don''t say whether you rely on me or not. We just support each other."

    "Yes, yes, support each other! Support each other!" Wu Mengsheng nodded repeatedly.

    Xu Shan tilted his lips, pulled Fang Lin aside, and whispered, "I''ve been in the drug peak three times. With so many people, I''m afraid it''s very inconvenient to move."

    Fang Lin''s face was somewhat helpless and said, "who knew so many people would come? I have promised them, and now it''s impossible to go back."

    Xu shangao frowned, looked around, and said, "this time, many people are scolding you for entering the drug search peak. It would not have been like this. It seems that Kang Lu is behind it."

    Fang Lin disdained a smile and said, "I guess it''s him. It doesn''t matter."

    Xu shangao said seriously, "it''s not easy. I''m worried that Kang Lu will play tricks when he comes to the peak of looking for medicine. We must be careful."

    Fang Lin nodded, and Xu shangao reminded him to write it down. When he arrived at the peak of looking for medicine, he really had to be on guard against Kang Lu secretly calculating himself.

    Not far away, Kang Lu stared at Fang Lin''s back with gloomy eyes, flashing a sinister light in his eyes.

    Behind Kang Lu, there were also many inferior disciples. At first glance, the number was almost more than 30.

    In terms of the number of people, Kang Lu is the largest small group.

    The three elders stood under the medicine peak, talking casually, glancing at the disciples present from time to time.

    Fang Lin had seen these three elders in the hall of Dan sect that day, and the one who was impressed was Nawan elder, who was one of the two elders who made pills in public when verifying Dan Fang that day.

    On that day, elder Wan was also in the limelight for a while, so he had a good impression of Fang Lin.

    "You two, it seems that the time is almost over." Wan Changlao looked at the day in the sky and said.

    "It''s almost done. It''s estimated that Wu Zong has already started." A middle-aged man with a withered face nodded and said.

    "Let''s start, too." Another elder Gao also said.

    The three agreed, and then turned to look at the many disciples present.

    The Yellow faced elder Chen glanced at the people, his eyes were very sharp, like a knife, and everyone dared not look at him.

    "This time, the drug search peak is opened, and the rules are the same as those in previous years. For a period of five days, all the gains in the drug search peak belong to you. You are not allowed to harm your fellow disciples. If you harm your fellow disciples, you will be punished on the spot." Elder Chen shouted.

    The disciples were silent, and no one made a sound.

    After a pause, elder Chen said again, "now, everyone comes to get the talisman. If you encounter danger in the drug search peak, you can crush the talisman and leave the drug search peak according to the situation. Once the talisman is used, you can''t return to the drug search peak again. Are you clear?"

    "Clear." The crowd answered loudly.

    People began to come forward to receive the talisman, which was a purple jade plate with a strange grain carved on it.

    After all the disciples received the talisman, they stood under the medicine seeking peak and waited for the moment when the medicine seeking peak was completely opened.

    The three elders all took out a token, and the three tokens were gathered together. Suddenly, a light flew out and disappeared into the array around the drug seeking peak.

    Humбдбдбд

    Layers of ripples appeared in front, and then the Dharma array cracked.

    "Enter!" Wan Changlao shouted.

    "Go!" Immediately, a crowd of disciples rushed into the medicine seeking peak.

    Fang Lin and others did not fall behind, and soon entered the peak of drug search.

    When all the inferior disciples entered the medicine seeking peak, the Dharma array was closed again.

    The three elders did not enter the medicine seeking peak. From the moment the Dharma array was closed, everything that happened in the medicine seeking peak had nothing to do with the elders. Only when something particularly important happened, the elders would intervene.

    In the medicine seeking peak, Fang Lin and others quickly separated from other inferior disciples and entered the dense forest blocking the sky and the sun from a winding mountain road.

    When they entered the dense forest, Fang Lin and others stopped. However, except Fang Lin, others were very vigilant and kept an eye on the movements around them. A little wind and grass would make them alert.

    Fang Lin was completely different from them. He walked casually in the dense forest, looking here and touching there, as if he had come to play instead of looking for medicine.

    Xu shangao, Wu Mengsheng and others looked at Fang Lin speechlessly. Please don''t you come to visit mountains and rivers? Now it should be to look for herbs and guard against monsters.

    Fang Lin suddenly walked in one direction, and everyone immediately followed, thinking that Fang Lin had found some good herbs.

    Fang Lin walked under an old tree and looked up to tease the squirrel on the tree.

    Seeing so many people, the squirrel was so scared that he ran away.

    Fang Linton complained, "what are you doing here? You scared the squirrels away!"

    Xu shangao: "......"

    Wumengsheng: "......"

    Others: "......"

    Fang Lin looked at these stunned people helplessly, and went to find the squirrel again.

    Wu Mengsheng looked strange, and the person beside him whispered, "brother Wu, are we with the wrong person?"

    Wu Mengsheng sighed and said, "it''s too late to say this now. I just hope this younger martial brother Fang won''t keep playing."

    Everyone was speechless, but they could only continue to follow Fang Lin.

    Fang Lin is looking for all kinds of small animals in the dense forest. Like a child, he has no intention of looking for herbs at all.

    Seeing this, Xushan senior people can only look for it nearby by themselves, which is also a slight gain.

 Chapter 65

    Towering trees grow densely together, and the luxuriant crowns are connected together, just like blocking the sky and the sun, and only bits of sunlight fall.

    Walking in the woods, it is very quiet, and the breath is full of fresh taste, mixed with some strange medicine fragrance.

    Xu shangao, Wu Mengsheng and others did not enjoy the scenery in the forest at leisure, and focused on finding various herbs hidden in the forest.

    Although there are a lot of medicinal materials growing on the medicine seeking peak, it is far from being everywhere.

    Take this dense forest for example. At first glance, it seems that there are no medicinal materials.

    However, as long as you observe carefully, you can still find many medicinal materials hidden in various places that are difficult to find.

    Xu shangao, Wu Mengsheng and others have found some medicinal materials, but they are not rare medicinal materials, but rather common medicinal materials.

    But even so, Xu shangao, Wu Mengsheng and others are quite happy. After all, this has just entered the peak of drug search, and they have already made some gains, which is a good start.

    However, what made them quite helpless was that Fang Lin had never looked for any medicinal materials and was completely sightseeing. If it weren''t for Xu shangao, they had been following behind. It was estimated that Fang Lin would have left them and went directly to a deeper place to find small animals to play.

    Fang Lin was too lazy to pick even a medicinal plant in front of him, and Xu shangao could only pick it.

    Xu shangao is fine with Fang Lin''s irresponsible attitude. After all, he is familiar with Fang Lin. although he is surprised that Fang Lin loves small animals so much, he has no complaints.

    But Wu Mengsheng and other ten people are different. After all, they gave a gift to Fang Lin, hoping that Fang Lin could protect them when looking for medicine peak.

    However, Fang Lin''s behavior didn''t mean to protect them at all. Even Wu Mengsheng and they doubted whether Fang Lin had taken this trip to the peak of medicine to heart.

    However, due to Fang Lin''s reputation, Wu Mengsheng and other ten people didn''t show anything for a while, but their eyes occasionally showed some dissatisfaction.

    Xu shangao was also secretly worried about the subtle changes of Wu Mengsheng and others.

    "Look, there seems to be a purple leaf here." A lower disciple suddenly pointed at the weeds not far away and said in surprise.

    "There are also, my God, there are."

    "With so many purple leaves, are we entering a purple red leaf field?"

    бдбдбд

    Wu Mengsheng and others looked around in surprise, and their faces were full of surprise.

    Xu shangao was also very surprised. There were so many purple leaves that each of them could get a lot even if they were divided equally.

    Fang Lin was looking up at the birds in the sky, suddenly turned his head, frowned slightly and said, "there is something wrong with the purple and red leaves here."

    Hearing this, everyone was stunned, and then Wu Mengsheng and others showed some dissatisfaction.

    "Younger martial brother Fang, these purple leaves are growing so well that there are no monsters around. What''s wrong?" Wu Mengsheng said.

    Fang Lin looked at the crowd, didn''t speak, then squatted down and took off a purple red leaf.

    Ziluo Hongye was caught in Fang Lin''s hand and soon turned black, followed by Fang Lin''s hand.

    "No! Younger martial brother Fang, you are poisoned!" Xu shangao shouted and hurriedly took out the antidote pill to Fang Lin.

    Fang Lin waved his black palm and said, "it doesn''t matter."

    With that, I saw the black on the palm fade gradually, and soon returned to normal.

    Everyone was stunned. They didn''t know what was going on at all, but the appearance of Fang Lin''s palm just now was undoubtedly poisoned.

    "Are these purple leaves poisonous?" Wu Mengsheng said incredulously.

    Hearing that these purple Rhododendron leaves were poisonous, several people were immediately startled and hurried away from the surrounding purple Rhododendron leaves.

    "Younger martial brother Fang, what''s the matter? Why did this purple rhododendron leaf become like this as soon as it arrived? Also, how did you detoxify it?" Xu shangao asked puzzled.

    Fang Lin clapped his hands and said, "these are not purple Rhododendron leaves, but a kind of poisonous grass similar to them. Their appearance is exactly the same, but their essence is completely different."

    After a pause, Fang Lin said, "this poisonous herb is called carnivorous herb, which is not very toxic, but as long as it is touched, it will inevitably rot a piece of skin and meat, and it is difficult to heal. The reason why I was not injured by this poison is that I took a special antidote before entering the peak of drug search, and ordinary poisons can be dissolved."

    Hearing this, they suddenly realized that Fang Lin had been prepared to take the understanding poison pill in advance, and it seemed that it was not an ordinary antidote pill.

    At this time, Wu Mengsheng and others looked at the gorgeous purple leaves around with lingering fear, and secretly called for luck.

    If Fang Lin hadn''t reminded them in time, they might have been poisoned by this carnivorous herb now.

    Although this carnivorous herb won''t kill you, it''s disgusting to get it. It''s not easy to cure a piece of rotten meat.

    Wu Mengsheng and others were dissatisfied with each other Lin before, but after this time, their hearts turned to admiration for each other Lin.

    If there is no Fanglin, they are afraid to end their trip to the medicine peak ahead of schedule.

    "Thanks for your reminding, younger martial brother Fang. I''m really careless." Wu Mengsheng arched his hand to Fang Lin, and there was a bit of shame between his words.

    Fang Lin smiled and said, "after all, we are also a small group. If I don''t care about you, I''m not too inhuman."

    Wu Mengsheng and others are even more ashamed. Before, they were still very critical of each other Lin, but now it has been proved that although Fang Lin seems to be having fun, he has not actually ignored them.

    Xu shangao was very interested in the special antidote pill that Lin said, and repeatedly asked Fang Lin for it.

    Fang Lin didn''t hide it, so he took out eleven antidote pills, and everyone shared one.

    After eating, they all felt a strange feeling in their bodies, like a small snake swimming in their bodies, which was inexplicably strange.

    "Younger martial brother Fang, did you refine this antidote pill?" Xu shangao asked.

    Fang Lin nodded and said, "I refined it and used some other herbs, so it''s different from ordinary antidote pills. As long as the toxicity is not too strong, it can be dissolved."

    Hearing this, everyone was amazed again, especially Wu Mengsheng and others, who secretly said that Fang Lin was indeed a genius among geniuses, and the antidote pills refined were so different.

    At this time, Fang Lin''s eyes shifted to the largest and most beautiful one among the large pieces of carnivorous grass.

    "Although this carnivorous herb is poisonous, it also has other uses. There are so many here that I can refine a batch of bone rotting pills." Fang Lin said secretly in his heart.

 Chapter 66

    "Since these carnivorous grasses are so dangerous, we''d better leave quickly." Wu Mengsheng suggested.

    Fang Lin shook his head and stopped the people from leaving, saying, "these meat eating herbs are useful to me."

    After that, under the confused eyes of Xu shangao, Wu Mengsheng and others, Fang Lin began to collect the meat eating grass growing around one by one.

    However, Fang Lin did not directly touch these carnivorous grasses with his hands, but wore a pair of black gloves.

    This glove insulates the toxicity of carnivorous grass, so that Fang Lin can pick carnivorous grass without scruple.

    Seeing this, everyone was very curious and asked what gloves it was.

    Fang Lin told them that the gloves were a reward for alchemy given to him by a disciple of the Wu sect, and were made of special black alligator skin.

    The demon forming black crocodiles like to eat soul eating carnivore, so the toxicity of carnivore has no effect on the skin of black crocodiles.

    At that time, Fang Lin also thought that this kind of Black Crocodile Leather gloves was useless, but he didn''t expect it to come in handy at this time.

    One by one, carnivorous grass was collected by Fang Lin. everyone had no opinion about this. After all, for them, carnivorous grass is useless, and getting involved is trouble.

    Although they were a little strange about Fang Lin''s behavior of collecting carnivorous grass, they didn''t ask anything.

    When the nearby carnivorous grass was almost collected by Fang Lin, Fang Lin''s eyes finally fell on the largest and most beautiful carnivorous grass.

    "Younger martial brother Fang, this carnivorous grass is so big and colorful. I''m afraid it''s more than a hundred years old. I''m afraid it''s very toxic." Xu shangao cautioned carefully.

    Fang Lin nodded. This carnivorous grass is definitely more than a hundred years old. Even Fang Lin estimated that it may have existed for 300 years.

    As soon as the year passes 100, the quality of medicinal materials will immediately rise to a higher level, and in the future, it will prompt a higher level every 100 years.

    Fang Lin didn''t dare to be careless about the hundreds of years of carnivorous grass. Just relying on a pair of black crocodile skin gloves, I''m afraid it is not enough to resist the toxicity of this carnivorous grass.

    Moreover, Fang Lin noticed more carefully that there were faint blood stains near this carnivorous plant, and it was obvious that something had happened.

    "The blood dried up, obviously not left recently, but it did not dry to an invisible level, indicating that at most a few days ago, it should be left by some beast." Looking at the dried up blood, Fang Lin secretly guessed in his heart.

    Suddenly, Fang Lin seemed to think of something, and his expression suddenly became dignified.

    "Leave quickly!" Fang Lin shouted. Everyone was stunned and didn''t react.

    Whoosh!

    At the same time, from the shadow behind the hundred year carnivorous grass, a black giant crocodile with a length of three feet suddenly sprang out and directly jumped on the nearest Dan sect disciple.

    The disciple had no time to dodge, and was completely stunned by the black behemoth in front of him.

    Fang Lin secretly scolded, and the whole person was like an arrow, like a thunderbolt, and the internal strength burst out in an instant.

    Almost in the blink of an eye, Fang Lin pushed the Dan sect disciple who was stunned to one side, then raised his fist and severely hit the jaw of the black giant crocodile.

    With a dull sound, Fang Lin was shocked out for dozens of steps, his right arm trembled slightly, and there was a faint blush on the corner of his mouth.

    The black giant crocodile was punched by Fang Lin, and his fierce body was blocked, and he could not hurt any Dan sect disciples.

    At this time, the crowd slowed down and quickly spread around in shock.

    "Brother Fang!" Xu shangao and Wu Mengsheng screamed, and they were going to work together to deal with the Black Crocodile.

    "If you don''t want to die, back off. This is an eight weight Black Crocodile!" Fang Lin''s dignified voice sounded.

    Hearing the words "one change and eight weight", Wu Mengsheng and Xu shangao both stopped, and their eyes were full of fear and shock.

    One change of eightfold is equivalent to the realm of Renyuan eightfold of martial arts. Moreover, due to the strong body of monsters, the strength of one change of eightfold monsters is slightly higher than that of Renyuan eightfold martial arts.

    With the strength of this eight fold monster, it is enough to sweep any lower disciples of the Dan clan, and even middle-level disciples can only turn around and run when they encounter it.

    Fang Lin, a mere inferior disciple, had a hard fight with this one changed eight fold monster just now. Although he was at a disadvantage, it was amazing enough.

    "Brother Fang, let''s work together to deal with it." Xu shangao shouted.

    Fang Lin glared at him and said, "if you make a move, it''s pure chaos. Stay aside for me."

    With that, he pulled out a green dagger and held it in his hand, and rushed towards the Black Crocodile again.

    This black crocodile is obviously a monster that has been guarding the vicinity of the hundred year carnivorous grass for a long time. It eats carnivorous grass, but never eats this hundred year carnivorous grass, in order to make this carnivorous grass more mature. When the year is enough, it will swallow it.

    And the blood nearby should be left by the Black Crocodile ambushing other beasts. This century old carnivore is its most important thing. If someone or beast threatens this carnivore, it will lurk aside, waiting for the opportunity of sneak attack.

    If Fang Lin had not been present, there would definitely have been a lower class disciple seriously injured or even died just now.

    Fang Lin moved very fast, even if he was injured, it did not affect his speed at all.

    He took three steps at once, stabbing the Black Crocodile in the eye with a dagger in his hand.

    The Black Crocodile is wrapped with a very hard skin, and even the sharp dagger is not easy to pierce.

    In addition to the abdomen, the only weakness exposed is the eyes.

    Fang Lin''s goal is very clear, that is, to blind the Black Crocodile. When he goes blind, the Black Crocodile will have no threat.

    However, such intention is obviously very obvious. Although the eight heavy black crocodile is not as smart as people, it is not stupid. At a glance, it knows that Fang Lin is going to hurt his eyes. At present, it is the crocodile''s tail that directly forces Fang Lin to dodge.

    The crocodile tail is extremely heavy, and the black crocodile''s strength is extremely strong. If this tail is drawn on a person, even if you are a person with eight weights, you will be broken and broken.

    Even if Fang Lin used the bone quenching pill to improve the bone strength, he would not be foolishly hard to resist the Black Crocodile. If he could avoid it, he would avoid it.

    "Little beast, let''s see how grandpa Fang Lin teaches you." Fang Lin sneered twice, and his steps suddenly became psychedelic.

    Fang Lin seemed to become erratic, sometimes swinging, sometimes leaning back, sometimes jumping forward, and he couldn''t find the law at every step.

    The black crocodile suddenly got confused and didn''t know where to attack Fang Lin.

    Xu shangao, Wu Mengsheng and others in the distance were also stunned. Fang Lin''s figure was almost ghostly in their eyes at the moment. The next step that had often been taken could suddenly change in the middle, which was unexpected.

 Chapter 67

    Fang Lin stepped on strange steps and easily avoided the attack of the Black Crocodile again and again. Even though the black crocodile''s attack was fierce, he couldn''t even touch Fang Lin''s clothes at all.

    The people in the distance were secretly surprised that Fang Lin''s pace was almost traceless. They completely didn''t expect that Fang Lin should still have such a unique skill.

    "Although I can''t give full play to my nine fold sky footwork now, it''s more than enough to deal with a small black crocodile." Fang Lin said secretly in his heart, his feet changed again, and unexpectedly appeared strangely behind the Black Crocodile.

    The Black Crocodile did not react slowly, and immediately waved its tail to beat Fang Lin, while its body was also struggling to turn.

    Fang Lin grinned, suddenly took out a jade bottle from his left hand, and then hit the black alligator on the back.

    The jade bottle broke, and suddenly a stream of purple liquid flowed on the Black Crocodile.

    As soon as the purple liquid appeared, it immediately hissed, and the Black Crocodile howled in pain.

    Fang Lin seized the opportunity that the Black Crocodile was out of proportion, and the dagger in his right hand mercilessly plunged into one of the black crocodile''s eyes.

    Poof!

    The sound of cracking sounded, and I saw that the black crocodile''s eyeball was instantly broken, and a stream of red and black muddy things sprayed out.

    Fang Lin retreated without any hesitation.

    The Black Crocodile whose eyes were destroyed fell into madness and rage, and the severe pain made it completely irrational.

    The remaining eye of the Black Crocodile was red, and there was a ghostly light diffuse out.

    Fang Lin felt a chill in his heart. The Black Crocodile seemed to stimulate the potential of the demon pill in his body, and he had to fight hard with himself.

    The demon pill contains the most powerful power of the demon beast. When the demon beast falls into despair, it will stimulate the huge power hidden in the demon pill, making the demon beast burst out several times its normal power at the last moment.

    At this time, it is often the most dangerous time. The martial arts must be careful when fighting with monsters.

    "Spread out!" Fang Lin shouted at the crowd.

    They hurriedly retreated further away, and everyone looked nervous and frightened.

    The Black Crocodile rushed frantically towards Fang Lin, and his huge body actually soared away, pressing down on Fang Lin like a hill.

    Fang Lin stepped on the nine legged sky footwork to avoid the attack of the Black Crocodile, but the black crocodile''s tail still swung over.

    PA!

    Fang Lin was still a little slow after all, and was swept by the crocodile''s tail. Suddenly, his back was burning and painful, as if a piece of skin had been torn off.

    Fang Lin cursed secretly. The Black Crocodile stimulated the demon pill, and the speed also increased a lot. The usefulness of his nine heavy sky footwork was not as obvious as before.

    However, Fang Lin didn''t have any panic on his face. On the contrary, he became more calm.

    The Black Crocodile attacked again, and its speed was completely unmatched. That is, Fang Lin, relying on the nine heavy sky footwork, was able to deal with it. Instead of other people''s eight heavy warriors, he was estimated to have been seriously injured by this crazy Black Crocodile long ago.

    Xu shangao, Wu Mengsheng and others in the distance felt nervous, for fear that Fang Lin might have an accident.

    As time went by, the black crocodile''s action gradually became slow, and its breathing was also very heavy.

    Fang Lin dodged more easily, and the people in the distance also saw that the Black Crocodile seemed to have exhausted its strength.

    It was half a column of incense entangled in the past. Fang Lin looked at the panting Black Crocodile indifferently, and there was no mercy on his face.

    The black crocodile''s eye, which was blinded by Fang Lin, no longer shed blood, but its surroundings were black, as if poisoned.

    Fang Lin walked towards the Black Crocodile step by step. The black crocodile''s intact eyes showed the color of despair and resentment, and his body was weak and twitching.

    People in the distance also came over, and now it seems that the threat no longer exists.

    "Brother Fang, this black crocodile was subdued by you?" Xu shangao looked at the Black Crocodile and said in surprise.

    Fang Lin smiled and said, "it''s not so easy to subdue, but I poisoned the dagger, and it was poisoned."

    Hearing the words, all of them suddenly realized that when they looked at the dagger in Fang Lin''s hand, they were faintly afraid.

    Even the Black Crocodile that changed into eight weight was poisoned so that it could not move. If a person was poisoned, he would be slaughtered for a moment.

    "Brother Fang, what should I do with the Black Crocodile?" Wu Mengsheng asked.

    Fang Lin said, "of course, you have to open your belly and take its demon pill."

    With that, Fang Lin began to stab the black alligator''s throat with a dagger, and then stirred it vigorously.

    A lot of blood flowed from the black crocodile''s mouth, and the light in his eyes soon dimmed, and he who died could not die anymore.

    Fang Lin breathed a sigh of relief, wiped the sweat on his forehead, and it was not easy to kill the Black Crocodile. His body was also scarred.

    Fang Lin didn''t care to treat his injury. A dagger cut the belly of the Black Crocodile, and directly stretched out his hand into it for a while.

    Everyone saw a chill. As an alchemist, such bloody things are still rare.

    Fang Lin took it out for a while, and finally touched out a demon pill.

    The demon pill emits a strong smell, and everyone covers their noses, which makes them uncomfortable.

    With a smile on his face, Fang Lin wiped the demon pill and put it into the Jiugong bag.

    Other people had no opinion, and there was no dissatisfaction in their hearts. After all, the Black Crocodile was hunted by Fang Lin alone, and if it weren''t for Fang Lin, some of them would be seriously injured.

    Therefore, it is reasonable for this demon pill to return to Fang Lin.

    "Brother Fang, your back is still studying abroad." Xu shangao warned.

    Fang Lin naturally knew that he was still studying abroad, and it was estimated that a piece of flesh had been wiped off his back.

    "Help me apply some medicine." Fang Lin handed a bottle of medicine powder to Xu shangao and said.

    Xu Shan nodded high, and quickly poured the powder on Fang Lin''s back.

    Fang Lin took clean clothes from Jiugong bag and put them on, and then sat on the ground to rest.

    "Younger martial brother Fang, do you want that meat eating grass?" Wu Mengsheng pointed to the one hundred year old carnivorous grass not far away.

    Fang Lin was about to speak when he heard footsteps in the distance.

    The people immediately looked dignified. Although they could not hurt their fellow disciples in the drug search peak, robbing others'' herbs often occurred.

    Fang Lin also stood up, hid the dagger in his hand at his waist, and a faint smile appeared on his face.

    Soon, a group of more than a dozen people appeared not far away.

    "There are Fang Shidi, Xu Shidi and Wu Shidi ahead?" Among the visitors, one shouted loudly and didn''t approach rashly.

    Xu shangao looked at the man and whispered to Lin, "that man''s name is Li Min, and he has a good reputation among inferior disciples."

    Fang Lin nodded and didn''t say anything. The other party didn''t approach rashly, indicating that he was also vigilant about waiting for others.

    "Elder martial brother Li, it''s me. What can I do for you?" Xu Shan replied loudly.

 Chapter 68

    Hearing the speech, the young man named Li Min answered loudly, "we met a group of monsters and beasts, and then we escaped here. There was no malice."

    "What? A group of monsters?"

    Hearing that Li Min said he met a group of monsters, many people in Fang Lin changed their colors.

    In the drug seeking peak, the number of monsters is not large, and the probability of encountering multiple monsters is very low, but if encountered, it is really very dangerous.

    Fang Lin narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at Li Min''s group not far away. Except for a few people, everyone else looked a little panicked, and he was also quite embarrassed. It was a bit like encountering a monster attack.

    "Tell them we don''t want to touch others." Fang Lin said to Xu shangao.

    Hearing this, Xu shangao looked hesitant and looked at Wu Mengsheng.

    Fang Lin still shook his head, and Xu shangao was helpless. He could only shout at Li Min and others: "brother Li, since you have no malice, then leave."

    Hearing Xu shangao''s words, Li Min frowned, and the dozen people behind him were also dissatisfied.

    "Elder martial brother Li, what do they mean by this? Are they so unwelcome to see us?" A young man complained.

    Li Min was also quite dissatisfied in his heart, but he didn''t say much. With a greeting, he turned around and left with the crowd.

    Seeing Li Min and his party left, Fang Lin was also relieved.

    "Brother Fang, brother Li Min, they have no malice towards us. Why should they be so inhumane?" Xu shangao asked somewhat puzzled.

    Fang Lin glanced at him and said, "maybe they have no malice, but I don''t want to have more rights and wrongs. Try not to contact other people except us."

    Hearing this, Xu shangao had nothing to say. It was understandable that Fang Lin was so vigilant, but after all, he was the same door, but he was so vigilant, which made Xu shangao a little unacceptable.

    But even if there are some opinions in their hearts, Xu shangao and Wu Mengsheng won''t say anything. Fang Lin''s practice is correct no matter how they look at it, and they can''t find anything wrong, and it''s really good for them all.

    At this time, Fang Lin had recovered some strength, stood up, and peeled the black crocodile''s skin with great agility.

    Fang Lin wrapped the black alligator''s skin around his hand, and then went to pick the 100 year old carnivorous grass.

    Uprooting this carnivorous grass, together with part of the soil, Fang Lin included it in the Jiugong bag.

    Fang Lin didn''t even waste the skin of the Black Crocodile. He also collected it. The Black Crocodile is a monster that has become eight heavy. The skin on his body is extremely hard, and even the toxicity of the century old carnivorous grass can be isolated, which is a very good thing.

    After doing this, Fang Lin asked everyone to sit down and rest for a while, so that he could recover from some injuries.

    Although he won the battle with the Black Crocodile in the end, Fang Lin also spent a lot of effort and suffered a lot of injuries. Although he applied the medicine he prepared, it still took a little time to recover.

    All the people rested until the afternoon, and Fang Lin''s injury on his back basically recovered, thanks to the medicinal powder he prepared himself. It has an excellent effect on the skin and flesh injury. It takes only twoorthree hours to heal.

    Seeing Fang Lin''s recovery as before, everyone was also surprised. They were very envious of Fang Lin''s powder, but they were embarrassed to ask Fang Lin for it. After all, Fang Lin had given them an antidote pill, and even Xu shangao was embarrassed to ask for the powder again.

    "Keep going up." Seeing that everyone was almost rested, Fang Lin decided to continue to move towards the peak of looking for medicine.

    Here, it''s just the dense forest under the medicine peak. It''s not even halfway up the mountain. There are still many ways to go.

    The crowd shuttled through the dense forest and found a lot of herbs on the road. Fang Lin didn''t take them and gave them to others.

    Until dusk, the crowd had not yet walked out of the dense forest, but they heard the sound of fierce conversation ahead.

    "We found the white bird fruit first. Why should we give it to you?"

    "You deceive people too much!"

    "Even if there are many of you, we won''t step back!"

    бдбдбд

    Fang Lin and others looked at each other. There seemed to be many Dan sect disciples in front of them. Hearing the sound, it seemed that Li Min had encountered before.

    "Li Min, if I want this white bird, I''ll ask Kang Lu. If you know it, just get out of here. If you don''t know it, don''t blame me for being cruel." Kang Lu''s extremely arrogant voice sounded, and Fang Lin immediately laughed when he heard his voice.

    Li Min''s face was gloomy, his fists were tightly clenched, and his eyes were full of anger and unwillingness.

    On the other side of him, Kang Lu and others were all smiling with pride, especially Kang Lu, who looked arrogant and didn''t even look at Li min.

    At this time, Fang Lin and others also came over, and immediately people on both sides looked at Fang Lin at the same time.

    "Fang Lin!" As soon as Kang Lu saw Fang Lin, his face suddenly became ugly, while Li Min looked complex and didn''t have much joy.

    Fang Lin looked at Li Min and Kang Lu, and directly ignored Kang Lu''s face like the bottom of the pot.

    "We are just passing by, you continue." Fang Lin said lightly, and then walked towards the other side.

    Xu shangao, Wu Mengsheng and others were stunned for a while, and then they followed closely.

    People on both sides of Kang Lu and Li Min are stupid. How dare you say you passed by? Why didn''t you say you came to see the scenery?

    The disciples of Dan Sect on both sides were looking at Fang Lin and his party with very strange eyes, and they walked past without any intention of involvement.

    Li Min looked at the back of Fang Lin and others who had left, and there was a look of disappointment in his eyes, while Kang Lu frowned, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.

    "Younger martial brother Fang, let''s go like this?" Xu Shan followed Fang Lin high behind and asked in a low voice.

    Fang Lin smiled in a low voice and said, "of course not, but let''s pretend to leave first and hide in other places to watch. When they have the result, we''ll come out and get a handful. That white bird fruit is a good thing. Naturally, I won''t let it go so easily."

    Xu shangao was speechless for a while, and secretly praised him. He was worthy of being younger martial brother Fang. He was really wilting. He thought he really wanted to be a passer-by.

    Here, the confrontation between Li Min and Kang Lu became more and more tense, and there was a faint smell of gunpowder.

    Li Min grabbed a fruit like a white bird in his hand, directly into the nine palace bag, and then stared at Kang Lu.

    Kang Lu sneered and said, "it seems that you really like to find your own way."

    Li Min roared, "surnamed Kang, you have only become a formal disciple for half a year. I have been a formal disciple for more than three years. In terms of seniority, you should call me elder martial brother. You can''t take this white bird fruit from me anyway."

    Kang Lu laughed, and the disciples of Dan sect behind him also laughed contemptuously.

    Li Min gnashed his teeth, and Kang Lu''s disdainful smile made him feel particularly uncomfortable.

 Chapter 69

    "Elder martial brother? It''s ridiculous. In front of me, Kang Lu, who dares to call himself an elder martial brother? You don''t look at yourself in the mirror and weigh your weight." Kang Lu said with disdain on his face.

    Everyone behind Li Min was very angry. Kang Lu''s words were not only contemptuous of Li Min, but also despised all the inferior disciples. How can he stand it?

    Li Min clenched his fist, but he felt powerless in his heart.

    Kang Lu is right. Among these inferior disciples, no one can call himself a senior brother in front of Kang Lu. In addition to Kang Lu''s strong strength, behind Kang Lu, there is Yu qiufan, the great God. Yu qiufan protects Kang Lu. Who dares to disrespect Kang Lu?

    However, Li Min will not give the white bird fruit to Kang Lu. This is a valuable medicinal material that their party finally found. Even if Kang Lu is aggressive, Li Min will not give in.

    "Let''s go. In this medicine seeking peak, we must not hurt our fellow disciples. I see how he Kanglu takes the white bird fruit." Li Min snorted coldly, greeting everyone behind him to leave.

    Kang Lu suddenly sneered and shouted to a dozen people behind Li Min: "listen, if you can let Li Min hand over the white bird fruit, I won''t embarrass you anymore. If you don''t hand it over, you won''t have a good time these three days. No matter where you are, I won''t let you go, and you don''t want to get any more herbs."

    Hearing this, Li Min immediately became extremely angry and glared at Kang Lu, while the people behind Li Min hesitated one by one.

    "Senior brother Li Min, otherwise I''d better give the white bird fruit to Kang Lu." A young disciple said to Li Min carefully.

    Li Min glared at the man, and the young man was not afraid. He stood up and said, "senior brother Li Min, it''s just a white bird fruit. You can''t let all of us be implicated because of this white bird fruit."

    The young man''s words immediately received the response of several others, who began to persuade Li Min, and several others kept silent.

    Li Min''s chest heaved with anger. These people were all contacted by him before. After entering the drug search peak, they acted together. Originally, they thought they would stand firmly on their side. Unexpectedly, they were threatened by Kang Lu and actually helped him.

    "Li Min, are you still stubborn? Hand over the white bird fruit, otherwise you will be unable to find the medicine peak here!" Kang Lu put his hands on his back and said loudly, as if he had sentenced Li Min''s fate.

    Li Min''s expression suddenly became decadent, disheartened, threw the white bird fruit at random, and then threw it on the ground.

    The young man who opened his mouth to persuade Li Min immediately picked up the white bird fruit and handed it to Kang Lu respectfully.

    Kang Lu smiled and naturally put the white bird fruit into his bag.

    Seeing this, Li Min didn''t say a word. He could only secretly resent in his heart, but he had nothing to do.

    "That''s right. White bird fruit is not something you can have. Give it to me earlier, and you''ll save so many things." Kang Lu said with a slight disdain at the corners of his mouth.

    Li Min almost didn''t rush up and fight with Kang Lu. Several young people have been winking at him, asking Li Min not to act rashly, but to tolerate it for a while.

    Seeing Li Min holding his stomach but having nowhere to vent, Kang Lu laughed proudly.

    "Kang Lu, what''s so happy? Smile like a chrysanthemum." Just then, a lazy voice sounded, and Kang Lu''s laughter suddenly stopped.

    Everyone saw Fang Lin and his party slowly walked back from a distance. The one who walked in front was Fang Lin naturally.

    Seeing that Fang Lin had gone and returned, everyone was confused. Only Kang Lu, whose face was very ugly, was afraid at the sight of Fang Lin.

    Fang Lin''s face was diffuse, as if everything could not arouse his interest.

    "Fang Lin, haven''t you left? What do you want to do here again?" Kang Lu said unhappily.

    Fang Lin curled his lips and said, "is this peak for finding medicine opened by your family? Where do I want to go? You still need to take care of it?"

    Kang Lu''s face sank. In front of so many people, Fang Lin didn''t give himself face, which really made Kang Lu angry.

    "Hum, if you want to be here, here you are. Let''s go!" Kang Lu waved his hand and wanted to take his people away quickly. He was afraid that if he entangled with Fang Lin again, something bad would happen.

    "Wait a minute, have I allowed you to go?" Fang Lin said with a light smile. Although his face was smiling, what he said surprised everyone present.

    Xu shangao was secretly surprised. Fang Lin said this overbearing, and he didn''t pay attention to Kang Lu at all.

    Wu Mengsheng and others are secretly worried. Fang Lin is so arrogant that he is afraid of provoking trouble again.

    Those people behind Kang Lu looked at Fang Lin with extremely cold eyes, as if they would attack Fang Lin at any time.

    Li Min and others were stunned by Fang Lin''s domineering words.

    Kang Lu suddenly turned around and looked at Fang Lin coldly.

    "What do you want?" Kang Lu asked.

    Fang Lin smiled, looked at Kang Lu and said, "nothing, but I think the white bird fruit is good. Why don''t you give it to me?"

    Everyone was shocked. Unexpectedly, Fang Lin also wanted to compete for the white bird fruit, and he wanted to snatch it from Kang Lu.

    Kang Lu laughed angrily, pointed to Fang Lin and said, "white bird fruit is already mine. Do you want it? Unless you kneel on the ground and beg me!"

    "Yes, is Fang Lin crazy to ask us for something?"

    "It''s simply stupid!"

    "I don''t know where he got his confidence."

    бдбдбд

    Everyone behind Kang Lu spoke sarcastically, as if Fang Lin had just said a joke.

    "Younger martial brother Fang, that man is Kang Lu. We''d better not provoke him." Wu Mengsheng whispered to Lin Quan, saying that he had been fooling around among formal disciples for several years and knew the power of Kang Lu.

    "Fang Lin, do you know what you''re talking about? No one dares to take my Kanglu''s things." Kang Lu said sharply.

    Fang Lin didn''t speak, and he still had a harmless smile on his face. At first glance, he thought Fang Lin was a gentle boy.

    "What are you?" Fang Lin suddenly uttered a sentence, and then, Renyuan eightfold''s strong internal strength suddenly burst out.

    Hoo!!!

    The strong wind formed by internal force roared past, making everyone present stagger and difficult to stand firm one by one.

    Kang Lu was the first to bear the brunt, and was directly blown to a big somersault.

    "Renyuan eightfold! How is this possible? How can he be Renyuan eightfold!" Before Kang Lu got up, he shouted in great panic.

    The group of people who followed Kang Lu trembled like chaff, and their faces were blank. When they looked at Fang Lin again, they were full of fear as if they were looking at a peerless beast.

 Chapter 70

    In addition to these people who have been following Fang Lin, all the others present were looking at Fang Lin with terrified eyes.

    Kang Lu looked ferocious, and his heart was full of shock and unwillingness. He couldn''t believe it. In just over a year, Fang Lin was already in the realm of Renyuan eightfold, far away from himself.

    You know, not long ago, Fang Lin was just a little better than himself, but now, the gap is not a little bit, but like a mountain and a small stone.

    Fang Lin didn''t restrain his inner strength at all. The whole person was like a star, which was extremely dazzling at the moment.

    "Kang Lu, before I beat you, it didn''t take much effort. Now I beat you, one hand can beat you all over the ground looking for teeth. What do you think you are? Alchemy can''t beat me, and fighting can''t beat me." Fang Lin said impolitely. These words, like a sharp knife, mercilessly plunged into Kang Lu''s heart.

    Kang Lu''s face turned red, and his heart was weak except for unimaginable anger.

    Fang Lin was right. Unconsciously, Kang Lu had long been left behind by Fang Lin.

    Although you Kanglu have power and connections, and there is Yu qiufan behind you as a backer, whether it''s Alchemy or martial arts, it''s far inferior to Fang Lin.

    Aside from Dan Dao, Fang Lin''s eight person level is enough to compare with those top disciples in the whole Dan sect.

    Although there are contacts, everything seems so weak in front of absolute strength.

    Li Min is the most excited person at the moment. Looking at Kang Lu shivering in front of Fang Lin, his heart is full of happiness.

    "Even if you take my white bird fruit, you can only lie on the ground like a dog in front of Fang Lin!" Li Min said secretly in his heart.

    Kang Lu stood up, but the internal force released by Fang Lin was still strong, which made Kang Lu helplessly retreat and finally stand firm, but Fang Lin suddenly appeared in front of Kang Lu.

    Kang Lu was startled, fell to the ground again, stared at Fang Lin in horror, and said, "what are you going to do? You can''t fight against your fellow disciples in the drug seeking peak, do you want to break the rules of the drug seeking peak?"

    Fang Lin looked at Kang Lu from a high position. Once upon a time, this person who was like a king among the disciples of Dan Tong was shivering at his feet.

    However, Fang Lin didn''t feel any sense of achievement. With previous life experience, he, such a small figure as Kang Lu, had never been paid attention to by Fang Lin from beginning to end.

    "Give me the white bird fruit, or you will be unable to find the medicine peak here." Fang Lin said with a smile.

    Kang Lu almost gushed blood. He just said this to Li min. he didn''t expect it to fall on his head in just a moment.

    Li Min shouted happily. Even without bainiao, he was very comfortable to see Kang Lu so embarrassed at the moment. Just now, the evil spirit of being bullied by Kang Lu had completely dissipated.

    As for those who followed Kang Lu, at the moment, they didn''t even dare to speak out, and no one dared to speak for Kang Lu. They were all shocked by the yuan eightfold realm of Fang Lin.

    Xu shangao, Wu Mengsheng and others are arrogant and proud in their hearts.

    Fang Lin''s performance is so strong, and they are also proud, which also proves that it is extremely correct for them to choose to follow Fang Lin.

    Kang Lu couldn''t stand up in front of Fang Lin''s strong internal strength, so he had to raise his head and stare at Fang Lin viciously.

    If the eyes could kill, Fang Lin would have been killed more than ten times by Kang Lu''s vicious eyes.

    "Want white bird fruit? You can get it by killing me. How about it? Dare you do it?" Kang Lu laughed, and his eyes were full of ridicule and recklessness.

    Fang Lin sighed, shook his head, grabbed Kang Lu''s neck and held it in his hand like a chicken.

    "Brother Fang, don''t be impulsive." Seeing this, Xu shangao immediately secretly said that it was not good. For fear that Fang Lin would make something out of line on impulse, he hurriedly reminded him.

    "Brother Fang Lin, don''t do it!" Even Li Min, who hoped Fang Lin would beat Kang Lu hard, hurriedly said.

    Everyone present knew that as long as Fang Lin moved his hand, the nature would be completely different. Those who violated the rules of drug seeking peak would be severely punished.

    What Kang Lu is most looking forward to at the moment is that Fang Lin will not come to a good end even if he is beaten violently.

    Fang Lin''s mouth curled up and looked at Kang Lu disdainfully.

    "Do you think I''m as stupid as you? If I don''t beat you, I can also make your life worse than death." Fang Lin said with a faint smile.

    With that, Fang Lin took out a pill and stuffed it directly into Kang Lu''s mouth.

    Kang Lu wanted to spit out the elixir, but Fang Lin directly pinched Kang Lu''s throat and heard a gulp. The elixir was swallowed by Kang Lu.

    Fang Lin grinned, threw Kang Lu on the ground, clapped his hands, and ignored him.

    Kang Lu squatted on the ground, looking frightened, and kept picking his throat with his hand, trying to spit out the pill he had just swallowed.

    But after retching for a long time, I only spit out some saliva, but the pill still couldn''t spit out.

    "Don''t bother, that pill will melt when it enters the body, and it has already flowed into your meridians." Fang Lin said with a smile.

    Kang Lu''s face was frighteningly white and bloodless. He shouted at the top of his voice, "what did you give me?"

    Other people are also very curious. What did Fang Lin give Kang Lu?

    Fang Lin smiled and said, "nothing, it''s just a poison called Heart losing pill."

    Hearing the name of heartbreaking pill, Kang Lu''s face was confused. It was obvious that he didn''t know what this heartbreaking pill was.

    Fang Lin explained, "after taking this pill, you will lose your mind and become manic within a month. After a hundred days, you will be covered with blood boiling, completely like a beast, you know? The key is that after this pill enters the body, it is completely imperceptible, and has entered the human heart for the first time."

    Hearing this, Kang Lu''s face was blank, and his eyes were filled with despair and misery.

    While others were a burst of cowardice. The secret way Fang Lin was really cruel. He even gave Kang Lu such a vicious pill.

    "You lied to me! There''s nothing wrong at all, Dan. You''re talking nonsense!" Kang Lu suddenly shouted, with a ferocious color on his face.

    It''s no wonder that Kang Lu didn''t believe it. The pill of losing heart pill was unheard of. Naturally, he didn''t believe Fang Lin.

    Fang Lin curled his lips and said, "look at your heart and see what''s abnormal?"

    Kang Lu was stunned, hurriedly lifted his clothes, looked at his heart, and immediately despair.

    Others also saw that there was an obvious purple stain in Kanglu''s heart, although it was small, it clearly existed.

 Chapter 71

    This purple stain was extremely dazzling. Kang Lu''s face was white, his lips trembled, and his eyes were full of fear and despair.

    Others were trembling in their hearts. The secret way Fang Lin was really cruel. He said to feed poison, and there was no ambiguity.

    "Fang Lin, you''re finished! You''re finished! You feed me poison. This is to harm my fellow disciples. The elders of Dan clan will never spare you!" Kang Lu shouted crazily, as if he had fallen into madness.

    Hearing the speech, Fang Lin''s face was expressionless, while Xu shangao, Wu Mengsheng and others were worried.

    Kang Lu is right. Although Fang Lin''s practice of feeding poison is cruel, he still makes a taboo. Once he leaves the peak of seeking medicine, Kang Lu will inevitably make trouble, and Fang Lin will also be overwhelmed by it at that time.

    Even if the heart losing pill breaks out, Kang Lu loses his mind and becomes a madman, Fang Lin will come to no good end.

    Kang Lu laughed ferociously, looking at Fang Lin with extremely vicious eyes, as if he had temporarily forgotten the poison of heartbreaking pill in his body.

    Fang Lin glanced slightly at the corner of his mouth and said, "do you think I''m so stupid? Look at your heart again, is that purple stain still there?"

    Kang Lu subconsciously lowered his head and looked at it. Suddenly, he was dull. The purple stains that were still there were now mysteriously disappeared.

    Everyone is also stupid. What''s going on? Why did it disappear after a while?

    "What did you do?" Kang Lu is going crazy. Is this playing with me? Is Lao Tzu poisoned or not?

    Fang Lin sneered and said, "the heart losing pill is naturally still in your body. The purple stain will only exist for a while, and it will disappear. No means can detect it. Unless someone digs out your heart, you can find the toxicity of the heart losing pill. Without any characteristics, who will believe what the poison of the heart losing pill you have? With your one-sided words?"

    Kang Lu immediately shouted, "and they, they all saw, these people can testify for me!"

    Fang Lin nodded, and then turned to look at the crowd.

    In addition to those led by Fang Lin and Li Min, other disciples of the Dan sect retreated a few steps in fear, and some timid dared not go to see Fang Lin.

    "Kang Lu said you would testify for him? Let me ask you, will you?" Fang Lin looked at the crowd and asked with a smile.

    No one answered. At the moment, everyone was shocked by Fang Lin and didn''t even dare to fart.

    Fang Lin glanced, and he was very clear that once these people left the drug seeking peak, someone would testify for Kang Lu, and he had to find a way.

    Fang Lin doesn''t worry about Xu shangao and Wu Mengsheng. As for those led by Li Min, don''t worry too much, just give a slight warning.

    The most important thing to worry about is that the disciples of Dan sect led by Kang Lu are basically Kang Lu''s people, and even many of them are Yu qiufan''s people, who are not so easy to be restrained by Fang Lin.

    Even if I dare not speak now, as long as I leave the drug seeking peak, I''m sure everyone will stand up and testify against Fang Lin''s cruelty to his fellow disciples.

    At that moment, Fang Lin''s eyes turned and a smile appeared at the corners of his mouth, Facing those Dan sect disciples led by Kang Lu, he said, "I will give you two choices. One is to be the enemy of me. After going out, testify that I poisoned Kang Lu. However, there is no sign of poisoning on Kang Lu. Even if you testify against me, I will not be subject to any substantial punishment. The other way is to follow me. I will give each of you a bone quenching pill. Where to go in the two ways, you decide for yourself?"

    After a pause, Fang Lin said, "let me tell you something more. I have a good relationship with Miss Han Yinyue. Even if yu qiufan is Dan Zong Sixiu, she can''t compare with me in terms of background. Even if I have something wrong, Miss Han will come forward to protect me. You have no future to follow Yu qiufan. Following me is tantamount to following Miss Han. Whose weight is greater, you can see with your heels?"

    The words made everyone present stunned for a long time, and it took a long time to fully digest.

    Kang Lu sat on the ground sneering and said, "it''s simply a boast. Unexpectedly, he said he had an acquaintance with Miss Han? What kind of person is Miss Han? Will you know your inferior disciple?"

    Fang Lin said to him with a smile, "you don''t have enough weight. Naturally, you don''t know about my relationship with Miss Han. It''ll be clear when you go back and ask your backer Yu qiufan. I think it''s enough to know this with his background."

    Kang Lu was silent and worried for a moment. Although reason told him that Fang Lin''s identity was too far from Miss Han''s, and there was unlikely to be any intersection, Fang Lin said it as true, and Kang Lu was also suspicious.

    Other people looked at Fang Lin in horror, and secretly said that Fang Lin was so big that he actually knew Miss Han. With this relationship, it was really possible to walk sideways in Zixia sect.

    What Yu qiufan, what elder, can''t be compared with Miss Han at all. Even ten Yu qiufan can''t compare with half Miss Han.

    But after all, it''s Fang Lin''s one-sided statement. Many people just doubt it, but don''t believe it.

    Fang Linxin knew that these people would not completely believe in themselves. The next time he patted the Jiugong bag, he saw a piece of white jade in his hand.

    The white jade is not pure Wuxi. There are several natural lines on it, which have a different aesthetic feeling.

    On the white jade wall, there is a big moon carved.

    Seeing this white jade, Kang Lu immediately turned white and sat down on the ground.

    Others were also stunned and bowed their heads in deference.

    This white jade is unique to Han Yinyue, and no one in Zixia sect knows it.

    In addition to Han Yinyue, there is only one piece of this white jade Bi, qingjianzi, a genius of Wuzong who has a good relationship with Han Yinyue. In addition, no one else has obtained Han Yinyue''s white jade Bi.

    But now, Fang Lin actually has such a white jade in his hand, which shows that he has a deep relationship with Han Yinyue?

    All words are not as good as this piece of white jade. No one doubts Fang Lin''s words anymore.

    Kang Lu knew that he was finished. He was poisoned by heartbreaking pill. At present, Fang Lin was still related to Miss Han. Even if yu qiufan was his backer, he could no longer fight Fang Lin.

    Xu shangao, Wu Mengsheng and others are determined. With the relationship between Han Yinyue and Miss Han, they will follow Fang Lin more steadily.

    Li Min looked at Fang Lin with a bit of envy in his eyes. This person is really different from others. Looking at the relationship between others, he pulled it to Miss Han.

    Li Min glanced at Kang Lu mockingly again. Supported by Yu qiufan, Kang Lu was domineering in the Dan sect. At present, he was completely cured when he met Fang Lin, a more vicious person.

 Chapter 72

    This white jade Bi engraved with the word "Moon" was specially sent to Fang Lin by Han Yinyue before the medicine peak was opened.

    Fang Lin didn''t care much at first. Now I think Miss Han should have expected something before she handed the white jade to Fang Lin.

    Fang Lin looked at the white jade in his hand and secretly sighed in his heart that Miss Han was really extraordinary. This white jade was extremely noble. He took it and was completely held in Miss Han''s hand. Although there were many benefits, Fang Lin could not refuse Miss Han''s request in the future.

    However, at first glance, the advantages of owning this piece of white jade outweigh the disadvantages, at least enough to deter some petty criminals.

    Kang Lu sat paralyzed on the ground, his brain buzzing. He didn''t dare to look at the white jade, and his body trembled.

    "It''s over! I''m over! Miss Han is actually the backer of Fang Lin. I can''t fight him! Even if elder martial brother Yu is here, I can''t fight Fang Lin!" Kang Lu was in despair, as if he had lost his spirit.

    Fang Lin glanced at him and didn''t speak. He took his Jiugong bag directly, and then took out the white bird fruit in it and put it into his bag. Then he returned the Jiugong bag to Kang Lu.

    Fang Lin collected the white jade Bi again. It''s too flashy. Just take it out and shake it for a while. It''s enough to have a deterrent effect.

    "Now, do any of you still have the idea of going out to testify against me?" Fang Lin looked at the crowd with a smile and said faintly.

    Immediately, a man stood up and said in righteous words, "this Kang Lu has such an end, it is really his own fault!"

    "Yes, Kang Lu is always vicious. It''s really gratifying to have this end!"

    "Elder martial brother Fang did a good job!"

    "I''m sure we won''t say anything bad about elder martial brother Fang!"

    "If anyone dares to frame elder martial brother Fang, we will never let him go!"

    бдбдбд

    The inferior disciples led by Kang Lu changed completely one by one, and they wanted to get rid of Kang Lu immediately.

    These people are not stupid. The current situation is clear. Kang Lu lost completely and completely. Even with Yu qiufan''s support after going out, there is no way to take Fang Lin.

    Besides, Fang Lin has Miss Han as its backer. This is a big backer. Whose backer of Zixia sect has Miss Han as much weight?

    At present, if you don''t hold Fang Lin''s thigh quickly, others will take the lead.

    Listening to these people''s words, Kang Lu didn''t respond, and even showed a sad smile.

    Feng Shui turns around in turn. The original Kang Lu is a powerful figure of the Dan sect. There are countless people who flatter and follow.

    But at present, Kang Lu is like a rat crossing the street. Everyone yells at him. Even those who most flattered him before have completely changed their attitude at the moment, and they want to help Fang Lin kill Kang Lu on the spot.

    This is the coldness of the world. Fang Lin is better than Kang Lu in every way. Naturally, these people will not follow Kang Lu and will flatter Fang Lin instead.

    Fang Lin looked at the faces of these people, with a satisfied expression on his face, but he was very disdainful in his heart.

    Suddenly, Kang Lu took out a jade plaque and directly crushed it without hesitation.

    A burst of white light enveloped Kang Lu. The next moment, under the gaze of all kinds of eyes, Kang Lu''s figure disappeared in situ.

    "No, this Kang Lu actually crushed the jade plate and chose to leave the drug seeking peak at this time!" Xu shangao said with a change of face.

    Fang Lin looked indifferent. It was no big deal for Kang Lu to leave at this time. If he could continue to stay in xunyaofeng, Fang Lin would admire him.

    Xu shangao walked close to Fang Lin and whispered, "Fang Lin, this Kang Lu will definitely make trouble after he goes out. Although you have the white jade given by Miss Han, I''m afraid there will still be trouble on your body. Be careful."

    Fang Lin nodded and said, "I''m naturally measured. How can Kanglu not help me?"

    Xu shangao said, and he didn''t worry too much about Fang Lin. since Fang Lin and Miss Han knew each other, this relationship, no matter how deep or shallow, was a chip in his hand. Anyone who wanted to deal with Fang Lin had to weigh Miss Han''s chip.

    At this time, Li Min came over, with an obvious look of respect on his face, and saluted Fang Lin with fists.

    "I''ve seen elder martial brother Fang." Li Min''s tone is very polite and his attitude is also very low. It is clear that he is a senior brother in terms of seniority, but he calls Fang Lin a senior brother, obviously to please Fang Lin.

    Fang Lin''s impression of Li Min is neither good nor bad. At least this person has no grudges with himself, and he also paid the gift at the moment.

    Li Min hesitated for a moment, looking very hesitant, as if he couldn''t say anything.

    Seeing this, Fang Lin knew what he meant. He should want to get back the white bird fruit that originally belonged to him.

    At that moment, Fang Lin smiled and said, "elder martial brother Li, I don''t know what''s the matter? If it''s all right, we''ll go up and have a look."

    Hearing this, Li Min hurriedly said, "I wonder if elder martial brother Fang can return the white bird fruit to me. I am willing to exchange it with other things."

    White bird fruit is a rare medicinal material, which can refine many pills. Even if taken directly, it can also be used as a tonic.

    Moreover, it is not easy for white bird fruit to grow. Only in a very fertile soil, surrounded by white birds, will there be a certain chance of giving birth to white bird fruit.

    Looking for medicine peak, I''m afraid it''s quite difficult to find the second white bird fruit, so Li Min brazenly came to Fang Lin for help.

    Before Fang Lin spoke, Xu shangao immediately frowned and said, "Li Min, you gave this white bird fruit to Kang Lu, and Fang Lin got it from Kang Lu. It has nothing to do with you, but you still want to beg? How can this be true?"

    Wu Mengsheng also looked at Li Min unhappily and said, "white bird fruit is already the property of Fang Lin. if you entangle it, Kang Lu is your end."

    Hearing this, Li Min could only sigh, and his heart was quite sad.

    But he didn''t have any idea to complain about Fang Lin. after all, this white bird fruit has nothing to do with his Li min. it''s really inappropriate for him to beg like this.

    Mainly because Li Min was unwilling, he came to beg for it. Otherwise, he would have to give up.

    "Farewell!" Li Min left listlessly. Half of the people who had followed him went with him, and the other half did not continue to follow Li min.

    Fang Lin didn''t speak to the group of people who followed Kang Lu before, and they didn''t dare to leave at will.

    Fang Lin disdained these people very much, waved his hand, and they dispersed one after another as if they had been pardoned.

    "Fang Lin, do you really know Miss Han?" Xu shangao asked cautiously when he saw that only his own people were left.

    Fang Lin smiled and said, "not only do you know, Miss Han has been to my place as a guest."

 Chapter 73

    Outside the medicine peak, elder Wan and two other elders were sitting in the ancient pavilion, talking and laughing.

    "This time, when the medicine peak is opened, many disciples should be able to find good herbs." The Yellow faced middle-aged man said to the two.

    The elder nodded and said, "before the medicine peak was opened, we found a lot of good herbs in it. It depends on whether these disciples can find them."

    Another elder Gao drank a mouthful of wine and said, "I''m afraid these disciples are clumsy. There are good herbs in front of them, but I can''t find them."

    Just as they were talking, the three frowned and looked out of the medicine peak together.

    A white light swept out of the mountain and fell at the foot of the mountain.

    "It''s only been a long time since it started. How can someone come out? It''s too fast!" The elder said in surprise.

    The other two looked at each other, obviously surprised.

    The white light dissipated, and I saw Kang Lu with a decadent face sitting on the ground, looking around, with a blank expression.

    "It''s Kang Lu! He came out so soon?" The three people were even more surprised to see Kang Lu, especially the elder Gao, whose face was quite ugly.

    The three men immediately came to Kang Lu''s side, and saw the elder Gao''s voice very dissatisfied: "Kang Lu, why did you leave the peak of looking for medicine now?"

    Kang Lu saw the visitor, as if he had seen hope, and immediately cried with a sad look.

    "It''s Fang Lin! Fang Lin hurt me! He fed me poison pills!" Kang Lu cried and shouted, as if there was nowhere to vent his resentment.

    Hearing this, the three of them all sank in their hearts. With Kang Lu like this, I''m afraid things are not simple.

    "Kang Lu, tell the truth. If you are persecuted, we will not sit idly by." Gao Changlao said in a deep voice.

    Kang Lu quickly said everything that happened in xuyao peak. In Kang Lu''s words, Fang Lin was described as a villain who did all kinds of evil.

    "Too rampant!" After hearing this, elder Gao was immediately angry, and his eyes were full of gloom.

    The other two frowned and said nothing.

    "Kang Lu, are you false?" Wan Changlao glanced at Kang Lu and asked with some doubt.

    Kang Lu immediately beat his chest and feet and said, "if the disciple has half a lie, he will make me die with five thunders!"

    Seeing Kang Lu''s swearing, Wan Changlao was also a little confused. He secretly said that this was bad. Fang Lin actually did such an extraordinary thing in looking for Yaofeng, which was afraid that no one could protect him.

    "This matter is too bad. We must report it to the first seat and let the villain Fang Lin be punished!" Elder Gao said in righteous words.

    Wan Changlao and the middle-aged elder didn''t stop it. This matter really can''t be suppressed. We must report to the first ancient Taoist temple. After all, it''s shocking that there is such a big event as searching for medicine peak, but there is such a thing as persecuting the same sect.

    "I think we should catch Fang Lin from the medicine seeking peak immediately, so as not to harm more disciples!" Elder Gao suggested and looked at the other two elders.

    Elder Wan shook his head and said, "this is inappropriate. The drug search peak is turned on. We have no right to bring any one out of the drug search peak."

    The middle-aged elder agreed: "brother Wan is right. Even if Fang Lin really did those things, he should be interrogated after the end of the drug peak."

    Elder Gao snorted and asked crossly, "what should we do if Fang Lin destroys his fellow disciples again? Can you two shoulder this responsibility?"

    Wan Changlao said discontentedly, "elder Gao''s words are bad. At present, it''s not sure whether Fang Lin has harmed his fellow disciples. If he is taken out of the drug seeking peak for this reason, is it too unfair to him?"

    "Elder Wan, that Fang Lin did feed me poison pills, and he will harm others. He must not be let go!" Kang Lu hurriedly said.

    "Shut up!" The middle-aged elder scolded, and then said, "it''s useless for us to discuss. We''d better take Kang Lu to the first seat and let the first seat decide."

    This statement was approved by the other two people. At present, the three people took Kang Lu to meet the first ancient Daofeng.

    бдбдбд

    In the peak of searching for medicine, Fang Lin and others are in great trouble at the moment.

    Their group of people, turning around in an area in the dense forest, kept turning around in the same place, and could not go out no matter which direction they went.

    Except for Fang Lin, everyone else looked a little ugly, vaguely anxious.

    But Fang Lin, although he was also wandering around in situ, was not in a hurry at all, and even showed a look of great interest.

    Soon it was dark, and Fang Lin and others were still unable to walk out. After a hard day and anxious mood, everyone was almost exhausted, so they sat down and rested in place.

    Fang Lin, Xu shangao and Wu Mengsheng sat together and discussed how to get out of this ghost place.

    "Younger martial brother Fang, I don''t think you''re in a hurry at all. Did you have an idea?" Xu shangao asked feebly.

    Fang Lin nodded and said, "we should all be poisoned."

    "What? Poisoning? How can we be poisoned? And even if we are poisoned, are we all poisoned?" Wu Mengsheng said in surprise.

    Xu shangao thought deeply, as if thinking of something, but also waiting for Fang Lin''s following.

    At this time, others also gathered around and looked at Fang Lin curiously.

    Fang Lin pondered for a moment and said, "did you smell a strange smell before?"

    Everyone was stunned when they heard the speech. What''s the taste? what does it taste like?

    But soon, they remembered that two hours ago, they did smell a strange smell when they passed by a wild grass.

    "Come to think of it, there is really a strange smell, like, like what? I can''t describe it." Xu shangao said with some embarrassment.

    Wu Mengsheng immediately answered, "it''s like throwing charred meat into a thatched cottage."

    "Fang Lin".

    "бдбд" Xu shangao.

    "Others".

    бдбдбд

    Fang Lin looked at Wu Mengsheng with a disgusted face and said, "how can you describe it so aptly?"

    Wu Mengsheng''s face was full of embarrassment, and everyone looked at him and laughed, and his previous anxiety was much less.

    "Brother Fang, do you mean that the strange smell is poisonous?" Xu shangao asked.

    Fang Lin said, "we''ve all been poisoned and lost our sense of direction, so we can''t get out of here, and it hasn''t ended after these hours. Obviously, the poison is very toxic. If we don''t detoxify it, we''ll probably be wandering here these days."

    Hearing this, everyone was stunned. If they had been here for three days, would they still play a fart? Just sit here and wait until the trip to find medicine peak ends in three days.

 Chapter 74

    Fang Lin smiled and said, "I''m afraid others, like us, can''t turn around in the same place."

    In fact, as Fang Lin said, in the forest not far from Fang Lin and others, there were several inferior disciples walking in it with great anxiety.

    Further afield, a dozen inferior disciples were so anxious that they almost had to fight among themselves.

    Xu shangao asked bitterly, "younger martial brother Fang, why do you still look indifferent? Do you really want to spend three days here?"

    If it takes three days here, it''s unacceptable to everyone. It''s not even half of the medicine peak. If it ends here, it will become the laughing stock of the whole Dan sect after going out.

    Fang Lin pondered for a moment and said, "all of us were poisoned and lost our sense of direction. This poison is troublesome. I don''t have any pills to detoxify it, but there must be detoxifying herbs growing around this poisonous flower. I''ve been observing it before, and I''m almost sure."

    Everyone was overjoyed when they heard the speech.

    "Younger martial brother Fang, let''s go find the kind of antidote herb you said." Xu shangao said impatiently.

    Fang Lin nodded, and then took the crowd dozens of steps in one direction.

    Fang Lin''s eyes were burning, scanning among the lavender grass in front of him.

    Others followed Fang Lin''s eyes and searched among these Lavender grass, but they didn''t know what the antidote herb looked like. At the moment, they couldn''t figure it out.

    At this time, the people smelled the strange smell again. According to Wu Mengsheng''s appropriate description, it was indeed like a piece of charred meat lost in the toilet. The smell was simply * * * * * * * * * *.

    Wu Mengsheng and others'' faces were somewhat worried, and they covered their mouths and noses one after another, for fear that after smelling the smell, they would be poisoned deeper.

    Fang Lin didn''t care about the taste, and walked straight towards the grass. Xu Shan and other people hurriedly followed, afraid of being left behind.

    "This is what makes us poisoned." Fang Lin took a few steps, stopped again, and pointed to the round flowers growing under an old tree in front of him.

    This round flower is very pale pink, covered by many purple weeds, and can''t be seen from a distance.

    The round flower is the size of a baby''s head, with seven dark green leaves under it and clear veins.

    The petals of this round flower are very dense, interlaced layer by layer, and it is faintly visible that these petals are slightly swinging with a wonderful law.

    As the petals swing for a week, the strange taste will become more intense.

    Everyone looked at the flower with a thrill. The appearance of the flower was not good.

    "This seems to be the seven handed Buddha." Wu Mengsheng said in surprise.

    As soon as he spoke, everyone suddenly realized that they recognized the origin of the flower.

    Fang Lin didn''t explain much. Although this seven handed Buddha is not very common, it will certainly be recorded in many ancient books. If these Dan sect disciples can''t even recognize it, it''s really terrible.

    "No wonder! No wonder! According to the classics, the seven handed Buddha has a strange smell, which can make people completely lose their sense of direction in a certain period of time, so we can''t go out here." Xu shangao nodded and said.

    Fang Lin looked at the seven handed Buddha, and his eyes suddenly fell on a small white flower next to the seven handed Buddha.

    Around the seven handed Buddha, except for those weeds, only this flower grows. Although it is very small, it is particularly tough.

    "Only one?" Fang Lin said secretly, and his eyes continued to scan, and soon found another white flower.

    "You all look for this flower, it is the antidote." Fang Lin pointed to the white flower and told the crowd.

    Hearing this, they immediately began to look for it. Soon, more than a dozen identical white florets were found around.

    After calculating the number, everyone can get one plant, and there are still three left.

    "Younger martial brother Fang, how can we use this flower to detoxify? It won''t be for us to eat it directly?" Xu shangao stood beside a small white flower and didn''t dare to pick it easily, but asked very carefully.

    Other people also looked at Fang Lin. before Fang Lin did not act, they didn''t dare to act rashly for fear of causing any trouble again.

    Fang Lin didn''t say anything. He picked the white flower in front of him gently, and then picked the flower that was so simple that it took root in the soil.

    Everyone followed suit, but only took off the corolla without touching the roots below.

    "Soak this flower in water and drink it. You can''t take it directly." Fang Lin said, threw the corolla in his hand into the kettle, shook it twice, and gulped several mouthfuls.

    Others immediately learned and began to drink water.

    After a while, people only felt that their minds suddenly became much clearer, and the strange smell that permeated around them could not be smelled immediately.

    "It''s really effective!"

    "Where the poisonous flowers are, there are antidotes. It''s wonderful!"

    "Follow elder martial brother Fang, and you won''t be wrong!"

    бдбдбд

    Everyone was amazed, praised Fang Lin one after another, and felt more and more that it was right to follow Fang Lin.

    Seeing that everyone had returned to normal, Fang Lin immediately took them to climb up and quickly left the area where the seven handed Buddha grew.

    Although the white flowers can detoxify, if they continue to stay here, they will continue to be poisoned until the medicine passes.

    After walking in one direction for a while, they walked out of the area that they had been unable to turn out before. They also saw several people not far away, walking around in a palm sized place as before.

    Fang Lin didn''t have time to pay attention to those people. When others saw that Fang Lin had no intention to save them, they all kept silent and didn''t say much.

    Finally, in the middle of the night, they completely walked out of the dense forest and came to the hillside.

    When they came here, their eyes lit up, one by one, as if they were dazzled.

    "This year, the medicinal materials here have grown so vigorously, but there were not so many in previous years." Xu shangao said excitedly.

    Many medicinal materials grow together, almost forming a medicinal field, with various colors and flavors mixed together.

    However, in addition to Fang Lin and others, there are already some inferior disciples here who have arrived first and have begun to pick herbs here. Seeing the arrival of Fang Lin and others, they all showed their vigilance.

    "We found this place first. Go elsewhere." Among the group, a beautiful woman said, with a trace of pride and pride in her words.

    Fang Lin was about to speak. Xu Shan pulled him up and whispered, "she is Ding Xuanji''s sister."

 Chapter 75

    "Ding Xuanji''s sister?" Fang Lin heard the words, and his eyebrows slightly picked up, but he didn''t show too surprised.

    Xu shangao, Wu Mengsheng and others looked a little nervous and dignified.

    The woman was wearing a long purple dress, tall and good-looking, but the proud color between her eyebrows made her as tall as above, which made people afraid to approach.

    Fang Lin didn''t ask such a stupid question as who Ding Xuanji was this time. He has been a regular disciple for some time, and he also knows some of the influential figures of the Dan sect.

    Ding Xuanji is also one of the four shows of Dan Zong, and in terms of qualifications, it is slightly higher than Yu qiufan. When Yu qiufan faces Ding Xuanji, he should call senior brother Ding.

    This is not because Ding Xuanji is stronger than Yu qiufan, but Ding Xuanji''s entry time is longer than Yu qiufan. If they talk about the strength of Dan Dao, Ding Xuanji is a little stronger, but the strength of Wu Dao, Yu qiufan is a little better.

    But anyway, Ding Xuanji is also a person in great awe of the disciples of the Dan sect. Like Yu qiufan, he has the same authority in the Dan sect. Even the elder should give him face.

    "What''s her name?" Fang Lin asked secretly.

    Xu shangao replied, "this woman''s name is Ding Linglong. Relying on his brother''s reputation, no one dares to provoke her, and this woman is very unruly. We''d better keep a distance from her."

    Fang Lin nodded. Ding Linglong had a brother who was Dan Zong Sixiu. It was normal to be unruly.

    "Let''s go somewhere else." Fang Lin said and took the group to pick herbs elsewhere.

    No one has any objection. They are eager to stay away from Ding Linglong for fear of getting into trouble.

    Seeing that Fang Lin and his party left, Ding Linglong''s beautiful face showed a trace of disdain.

    "That Fang Lin is nothing more than that." Ding Linglong said to the people around him indifferently.

    "What elder martial sister Ding said is that Fang Lin is just lucky. How can he compare with elder martial sister Ding?"

    "Elder martial sister Ding is our leader, far from being a Fanglin."

    "Fang Lin is also sensible and knows the power of elder martial sister Ding."

    бдбдбд

    Ding Linglong seemed very useful to the praise of the people around him, and the pride between her expressions was even worse.

    Fang Lin, together with Xu shangao and Wu Mengsheng, found another dense medicinal field, which was smaller than that of Ding Linglong and others, but it was also good for Fang Lin and them.

    Xushan senior people immediately rushed into the medicine field excitedly and began to collect medicinal materials.

    Fang Lin is not idle. Although most of these medicinal materials are very common, they are more valuable because of their large number and sufficient years.

    After all, it was not easy to come to the medicine peak. Fang Lin felt sorry for himself if he didn''t fill the nine palace bag.

    "This green orchid is good. It''s almost a hundred years old."

    "Eh? Variant swallowtail root, good thing!"

    "These tiger head flowers are not bad, either."

    бдбдбд

    While looking at these herbs, Fang Lin hurriedly put them into the Jiugong bag.

    Compared with the efficiency of Fanglin, others are much slower. They don''t have the eyesight of Fanglin. They have to carefully identify the medicinal materials and make sure they are not poisons and useless medicinal materials before they start.

    Sometimes they have to hesitate for a long time in front of a medicinal material before they dare to pick it. In this way, they can''t compare with the efficiency of starting at a glance of Shanglin.

    Of course, this medicinal field is not small. Even if Xu shangao and his colleagues are slow in picking, they can still pick a lot of medicinal materials.

    On the other hand, Ding Linglong is also picking herbs in full swing, but it is somewhat different from Fang Lin.

    Ding Linglong didn''t do it at all. She held her hands in front of her chest and looked at ease.

    All the herbs picked by others must be handed over to Ding Linglong. In this way, Ding Linglong can get considerable herbs even if he doesn''t do it.

    The key is that none of the disciples of Dan sect had any complaints, and even showed a flattering smile when handing in the medicine, which made Fang Lin not far away speechless.

    "Elder martial brother Fang, this way, this way, come and have a look!" At this time, Wu Mengsheng suddenly waved and shouted to Fang Lin, but soon reacted. He walked directly to Fang Lin and said in a low voice, "elder martial brother Fang, I found something good. I''m not sure. Come and have a look."

    Wu Mengsheng''s appearance is very dignified, with a faint color of ecstasy in his eyes. Obviously, it is only when he finds a wonderful medicinal material that he will do so.

    "Keep quiet." Fang Lin responded and followed Wu Mengsheng to his previous position.

    Wu Mengsheng carefully opened the surrounding herbs, revealing a pure white flower on the ground, beautiful, moving, simple and natural.

    Fang Lin''s eyes coagulated, his nose moved slightly, and he smelled a fresh and elegant taste, and his mind was particularly comfortable.

    Look at the pure white flower, which has nine petals. Each petal is flawless, just like a real white jade.

    In the flower center, there is a little bright red stamen, which is as eye-catching as a little red in the 10000 flowers.

    There are only two green leaves on the root of the flower, but it is these two green leaves that make Fang Lin''s eyes more profound.

    On closer inspection, there is a phoenix brand that spreads its wings and wants to fly on these two green leaves.

    Fang Lin''s eyes twinkled and his heart began to think.

    "This is actually a jade flower that has been stained with the blood of the Phoenix. Even a very thin drop of the blood of the Phoenix is enough to make the Jade Flower qualitative change." Fang Lin said secretly in his heart, and his eyes also had a fiery color.

    Jade flower was originally just a common medicinal material. Even if it has a hundred years of accumulation, it is just more powerful than common jade flower.

    However, this jade flower is far better than ordinary jade flowers in both appearance and breath, especially the two leaves with the imprint of Phoenix''s blood, which are the treasure of the treasure.

    As a Dan Zun in his previous life, Fang Lin once refined Dan with the blood of the real Phoenix. It is reasonable to say that this jade flower is nothing at all.

    But at present, Fang Lin is swimming in shallow water, and there is nothing he wants. If he can get such a jade flower, it will be of great help to him.

    However, there is only one jade flower, and the first person to find it is not himself, but Wu Mengsheng. It''s really unreasonable if he monopolizes it.

    "Hmm? The jade flower has mutated unexpectedly. It looks very good. I like it. Give it to me." At this time, a slightly surprised woman''s voice sounded. Fang Lin turned around and saw that it was Ding Linglong who unconsciously came to the side and was also staring at the jade flower.

    Wu Mengsheng looked at Ding Linglong warily, and Fang Lin frowned.

    Ding Linglong didn''t seem to see the look of the two people, but she was going to reach out and pick the jade flower.

 Chapter 76

    Wu Mengsheng saw that Ding Linglong was actually going to pick the medicinal materials he found first. He was in a hurry. No matter whose sister she was, he immediately shouted, "stop it! What are you doing?"

    Ding Linglong stretched out her hand and froze in the air. A trace of coldness suddenly appeared on her pretty face. She looked at Wu Mengsheng indifferently and said, "what? I have a crush on this mutant jade flower. Do you want to compete with me?"

    At this time, Wu Mengsheng just reacted that he was actually drinking and scolding Ding Linglong. For a time, he was distracted and looked a little flustered.

    "Everything comes first, and then comes. I found this mutant Jade Flower first. How can I let you pick it?" Wu Mengsheng retorted, but the words that should have been sonorous and powerful seemed a little weak.

    Fang Lin frowned slightly. Wu Mengsheng was obviously afraid of Ding Linglong. To be exact, it was Ding Xuanji, his brother who was afraid of Ding Linglong. But Ding Linglong was so unreasonable. It was clearly the jade Qinghua discovered by himself and others, but she wanted to grab it. If Fang Lin had been in a previous life, she would have been greeted by a big ear scraper.

    Ding Linglong showed a trace of ridicule at the corners of her mouth, and said to Wu Mengsheng with sarcasm: "what about what you found first? What are you, what do you want?"

    Wu Mengsheng''s face turned red, angry and angry. He clenched his fists and wished to strangle Ding Linglong in front of him.

    "Besides, who can prove that you found the Jade Flower first? I also said that I saw the flower first, but I didn''t pick it immediately. If you know the truth, get out of here." Ding Linglong didn''t seem to see Wu Mengsheng''s expression of frustration and anger, and continued to sneer.

    The movement here made other disciples of Dan sect surround around.

    "Wumengsheng, how dare you rob what elder martial sister Ding likes?"

    "It''s really out of measure. Be careful that elder martial sister Ding treats you."

    "Senior sister Ding, this mutant jade Qinghua is yours. No one dares to fight with you."

    бдбдбд

    Those followers of Ding Linglong immediately seized the opportunity to compliment Ding Linglong again, and all kinds of ridicule and ridicule Wu Mengsheng in their words.

    Wu Mengsheng''s eyes were red, his head was bowed, and he didn''t say a word. The veins on his forehead were exposed. Obviously, he had great anger in his heart.

    Xu shangao immediately became angry and immediately spoke back, but Ding Linglong was surrounded by a large number of people, and Xu shangao couldn''t scold the other side.

    Fang Lin kept silent, like a bystander. Seeing that Ding Linglong was going to reach out and pick the jade flower, he suddenly laughed and said, "did I let you pick it?"

    As soon as this word came out, the whole audience became quiet. Ding Linglong''s face was covered with a layer of frost, and her eyes were filled with anger.

    "Fang Lin? There''s nothing for you here. Do you want to do the right thing with me?" Ding Linglong said coldly, with an undisguised threat between her words.

    Fang Lin curled his lips and said, "this jade flower was discovered by senior brother Wu and I together. What''s the matter with you? If you''re sensible, get out of here with your lackeys."

    "Fang Lin! You are bold!"

    "Too arrogant! Too rampant!"

    "I don''t know what to do!"

    "It''s daring to be right with elder martial sister Ding!"

    бдбдбд

    Fang Lin''s words, like pouring a basin of water into an oil pot, immediately let Ding Linglong''s disciples of the Dan clan burst into flames.

    They stared one by one, very angry, and all kinds of insults were heard.

    Ding Linglong laughed angrily, staring at Fang Lin with a pair of eyebrows like a machete, and said, "others say you are lawless. Today, when you see it, it is true. You are really a fool. You have provoked Yu qiufan, and you dare to provoke me again?"

    Fang Lin laughed. When everyone didn''t react, he directly grabbed the Jade Flower directly with the mud, and quickly put it into his Jiugong bag.

    Ding Linglong was stunned by this scene. When he reacted, Yu Qinghua had already been collected by Fang Lin, and there was not even a petal left.

    "Fang Lin, you want to die!" Ding Linglong was so angry that she slapped Fang Lin in the face.

    Fang Lin''s expression instantly became extremely cold, and easily grabbed Ding Linglong''s wrist.

    Ding Linglong struggled hard for a few times, but found that Fang Lin''s hand was like an iron hoop, and he couldn''t get rid of it at all, and Fang Lin''s hand was getting harder and harder. Ding Linglong felt his wrist hurt, as if it was about to be crushed.

    "Let go! Let go!" Ding Linglong screamed loudly, and her voice was very harsh.

    Fang Lin snorted and suddenly threw Ding Linglong out seven or eight steps away.

    Ding Linglong fell to the ground in a panic, and her purple dress was immediately contaminated with soil, and her whole head was disheveled.

    "Ah! I''ll kill you!" Ding Linglong immediately stood up. Unexpectedly, she took a blue long sword from the Jiugong bag. The light of the sword flowed and went straight to Fang Lin''s face.

    "Senior sister Ding, stop!"

    "Never, elder martial sister Ding!"

    "Elder martial sister Ding, calm down!"

    бдбдбд

    Those danzong disciples who followed Ding Linglong immediately shouted anxiously, they are much calmer than Ding Linglong. At present, Ding Linglong''s behavior is undoubtedly a great violation of the rules of drug seeking peak, which will be severely punished.

    Ding Linglong ignored it, looked ferocious and venomous, and his killing intention was awe inspiring. The sword in his hand not only did not hesitate, but was a bit faster.

    "Fang Lin, even if I kill you, I won''t have too much punishment. My brother is Ding Xuanji, and my father is Ding Qianqiu. I kill you as an inferior disciple, just like killing an mole ant!" Ding Linglong looked like crazy, and the tip of the sword had reached Fang Lin.

    However, no matter Xu shangao, Wu Mengsheng, or others who followed Fang Lin, they all appeared very calm and did not show the slightest worry. Instead, they showed a little pity and sympathy for Ding Linglong, who was imposing.

    The next moment, Ding Linglong flew out again, with a deep blank color on her face, and the whole person was completely covered.

    Her sword fell to the ground, and one of her hands was strangely bent, which was easily broken by Fang Lin.

    Especially at the undulation of Ding Linglong''s chest, there was a clear footprint, which was Fang Lin''s footprint. She kicked Ding Linglong out with one foot.

    Boom!!!

    Renyuan Bazhong''s breath was released unreservedly, and immediately those danzong disciples who followed Ding Linglong changed their faces one by one, looking at Fang Lin in disbelief, shivering all over.

    Ding Linglong fell down in the mud without image, and the whole person was in a mess. She had no grace at all, and her brain was full of shock at the moment.

    "He turned out to be the realm of Renyuan eightfold! How can this be possible? He was only a little worse than his brother!" Ding Linglong couldn''t believe that Fang Lin would be so strong, but the fact that he was easily defeated by him could not be ignored.

 Chapter 77

    Fang Lin''s expressionless face easily defeated a woman far weaker than himself, which was not a sense of achievement for him, but rather rather boring.

    Xu shangao looked worried and secretly worried about Fang Lin. although Ding Linglong was easy to deal with, Ding Xuanji behind her was a giant Buddha. Fang Lin beat Ding Xuanji''s sister, and he would never give up.

    And Fang Lin has offended Yu qiufan, one of the four shows of Dan Zong. Now, with Ding Xuanji, he offended half of the four shows of Dan Zong. No one can imagine what kind of revenge Fang Lin will suffer.

    Ding Linglong''s scream rang out at this time. One of her arms was broken by Fang Lin. at the moment, the pain of bone breaking made Ding Linglong, who had never been hurt, feel abnormal pain.

    "Fang Lin! You must die! I must kill you! I must kill you!" Ding Linglong didn''t forget to shout at Fang Lin when she was howling, as if she were crazy.

    Ding Linglong''s followers were all silent at the moment, and they were all shocked by Fang Lin.

    However, many of them secretly sneered in their hearts. Fang Lin unexpectedly broke Ding Linglong''s arm, which was simply hot and caused great disaster. Ding Xuanji would never let him go.

    "Elder martial brother Fang, she''s dinglinglong. It''s really unwise to get to this point for a mutant jade Qinghua. It''s a big deal for her. But now, alas..." Wu Mengsheng sighed, and there was still some guilt in his heart. After all, things have evolved like this, and he also has some responsibilities.

    Fang Lin smiled, patted Wu Mengsheng on the shoulder and said, "it doesn''t matter. Anyway, it was Ding Linglong who shot first and used weapons. I''m just protecting myself. Even if it gets noisy, I''ll take care of it."

    Wu Mengsheng shook his head and said bitterly, "Ding Xuanji is a man who will repay his sins. He has many means. He is more terrible than Yu qiufan. He will deal with us. Even if we are in charge, Ding Xuanji won''t care."

    Wu Mengsheng''s words were approved by senior Xu shangao. Xu shangao also said, "Ding Xuanji is really terrible. There was a new top-ranking disciple who didn''t pay attention to Ding Xuanji, openly refused Ding Xuanji''s solicitation, and also talked nonsense. As a result, within three days, Ding Xuanji forced him to have no way to go, and finally knelt in front of Ding Xuanji and admitted his mistake."

    Fang Lin still didn''t show the slightest worry. Instead, he comforted others and said, "what are you so worried about? I''ve beaten everything. Thinking about it again won''t help. It''s a big deal that I''ll kneel in front of Ding Xuanji and admit a mistake."

    The crowd looked at him strangely. It was OK for Fang Lin to say this. With his temperament, it was impossible to bow to Ding Xuanji and admit his mistake.

    If Ding Xuanji appears in front of him, I''m afraid he won''t bow his head. I''m afraid he''ll roll up his sleeve and beat Ding Xuanji directly.

    "What are you looking at me for? I''m serious. I''ve provoked a Yu qiufan, and then a more powerful Ding Xuanji. Am I still alive? Don''t I just beat Ding Xuanji''s sister? Then I bow my head and admit my mistake. I believe Ding Xuanji won''t embarrass me. Then I flatter Ding Xuanji''s big thick leg, and you''ll also benefit, won''t you?" Fang Lin said with a smile.

    Hearing this, Xu shangao and Wu Mengsheng immediately reacted. Isn''t there a more powerful Buddha Han Yinyue behind Fang Lin?

    Thinking of this, they immediately felt relieved. With Han Yinyue''s support, are you afraid of farting?

    "Is elder martial sister Ding all right?"

    "Help elder martial sister Ding up quickly."

    "I have pills for broken bones!"

    бдбдбд

    Ding Linglong''s followers helped Ding Linglong up with all their hands, but Ding Linglong didn''t appreciate it. His eyes stared at Fang Lin coldly and maliciously, and suddenly crushed the jade talisman, and the whole person disappeared into the peak of looking for medicine.

    Seeing this scene, those followers of Ding Linglong were dumbfounded one by one. When Ding Linglong left, their situation was very embarrassing.

    Fang Lin looked at these people, one by one with a frightened expression, and dared not look at Fang Lin.

    "Go away, don''t stop us from collecting medicine." Fang Lin said.

    If those people were released, they immediately left here, and did not dare to continue picking herbs nearby, and soon disappeared in the sight of Fang Lin and others.

    Outside the medicine peak, a white light flew out and immediately fell to the ground.

    At the moment, the three elders waiting outside the drug seeking peak originally looked very ugly. When they saw that someone had left the drug seeking peak, their eyebrows were even deeper.

    After the white light disappeared, seeing that the man was actually Ding Linglong, the three elders clicked in their hearts, vaguely feeling that things were not simple.

    The three elders hurriedly came to Ding Linglong''s side and wanted to ask, but Ding Linglong ignored the three people at all, stood up, covered his broken arm and left without saying a word.

    Seeing this, the three elders didn''t ask anything, but they all felt very strange.

    "First is Kang Lu, now is Ding Linglong, who were all the candidates we thought were possible to reach the top, and now they have all failed." The middle-aged elder frowned and said.

    The elder Gao snorted coldly, stared at the drug seeking peak coldly, and said, "it must have something to do with the Fang Lin again. It''s really a disaster for this son to continue to stay at the drug seeking peak."

    Elder Wan glanced at him with some dissatisfaction and said, "the matter of Kang Lu is not yet settled. Why Ding Linglong left the peak of looking for medicine is unknown. Elder Gao insisted that Fang Lin did it. Is it too arbitrary? Or are you elder Gao prejudiced against Lin?"

    Elder Gao looked cold and said, "I''m not against Lin, but this son is really a black sheep. When the drug peak is over, he will be interrogated. Then it''s clear what will happen."

    The middle-aged elder rounded up the situation and said, "don''t argue, you two. We don''t have the final say in how things are. We''d better wait for the end of the drug peak."

    бдбдбд

    In the peak of searching for medicine, Fang Lin took out the mutant Yuqing flower again and said to Wu Mengsheng, "this flower was discovered by you first. Naturally, you have a share."

    Wu Mengsheng hurriedly said, "no, no, this flower should belong to elder martial brother Fang. If it weren''t for you, this flower would have been taken away by Ding Linglong. I''m not qualified to have it."

    Fang Lin pondered for a moment and said, "well, I''ll take this flower to refine pills. I''ll give you half of the pills refined at that time."

    Wu Mengsheng shook his head and said, "half is too much. If elder martial brother Fang wants to, just give me oneortwo."

    Seeing Wu Mengsheng''s appearance, Fang Lin knew that it was useless to say more. He nodded at once and promised to give Wu Mengsheng two pills at that time.

    As for others, Fang Lin plans to give Xu shangao one, and the rest belongs to him. After all, there is only one phoenix blood jade flower, and there won''t be too many pills refined.

    "Elder martial brother Fang, now we are halfway up the mountain. Kang Lu and Ding Linglong have both chosen to leave the medicine seeking peak. I think you can climb the peak this time." Wu Mengsheng suddenly said, with a trace of excitement on his face.

 Chapter 78

    "Climb to the top?" Fang Lin looked puzzled.

    Wu Mengsheng explained, "each time the three medicine seeking peaks are opened, the person who finally reaches the top will receive a huge reward. At present, Kang Lu and Ding Linglong have left this medicine seeking peak, so with your strength, elder martial brother Fang, it should be no difficulty to reach the top of this medicine seeking peak."

    Hearing this, Fang Lin looked a little moved. It turned out that there was talk of reaching the top of the medicine peak, but it was also normal. With this reward for reaching the top, the competition of the medicine peak would be much more intense.

    Fang Lin didn''t have much interest in climbing to the top of the medicine seeking peak before, but he certainly won''t let go after knowing that there is a reward for climbing to the top.

    "Do you know what rewards will be given after reaching the top?" Fang Lin asked.

    Wu Meng showed a trace of embarrassment and said, "I don''t know. Every time he reached the top, he would be rewarded separately, but it shouldn''t be bad."

    Fang Lin nodded.

    Because after those people led by Ding Linglong were scared away by Fang Lin, Fang Lin and others could pick medicine fields everywhere on the hillside at will.

    Except for Fang Lin, everyone else seemed to be hungry and hungry, immersed in the joy of picking herbs, like farmers in the upright harvest season, smiling one by one and enjoying it in the medicine field.

    Fang Lin didn''t pick herbs. He wanted to refine pills.

    Finding a relatively flat and quiet place, Fang Lin patted the Jiugong bag, and the Jin Yanding he carried appeared in front of him.

    Fang Lin quickly threw several kinds of medicinal materials into the Dante stove, and the flame rose from under the Dante stove.

    Half an hour later, Fang Lin performed the method of shaking the three mountains. After three palms, a smell of Dan came out of the Dan stove.

    Seeing this, Fang Lin smiled a little, no longer paid attention to the Dante stove, and sat there with his eyes closed.

    After another two hours, the Dan fragrance gradually became strong, and the people picking herbs nearby also smelled it. However, Fang Lin had told them not to get close before, so even if he was curious, he didn''t come to disturb Fang Lin.

    Until the afternoon, Fang Lin finally opened his eyes, patted the furnace, and the flame went out.

    After waiting for a moment, Fang Lin lifted the lid of the stove, and suddenly a hot breath came to his face, accompanied by a pungent aroma.

    When the white smoke cleared, Fang Lin looked, and there were four bronze pills in the furnace, which were very round.

    "With this hidden Qi pill, I will be invincible even if the Kang Lu is in trouble." Fang Lin said in his heart and put away the four pills and the stove.

    At this time, everyone picked almost, everyone was full of smiles, it can be said that they were full of harvest, and everyone had a lot of herbs in their Jiugong bag.

    "How''s it going? How''s the harvest?" Fang Lin asked the crowd with a smile.

    "The harvest is too great, thanks to elder martial brother Fang."

    "Yes, it''s not the first time for us to look for medicine peak. We''ve never harvested so many herbs."

    "Elder martial brother Fang''s great kindness, please accept my worship."

    бдбдбд

    Everyone was full of words, but they all expressed their gratitude to Fang Lin. if Fang Lin didn''t take them with him, I''m afraid he didn''t come to the hillside so soon, and he couldn''t harvest so many herbs.

    Even Xu shangao also called Fang Lin as his senior brother. After all, Fang Lin was far better than everyone present in terms of martial arts realm and Dan Dao attainments. Xu shangao felt it inappropriate to call Fang Lin as his junior brother.

    Fang Lin didn''t think it was inappropriate for everyone to call him. Everywhere, the strong are respected. Although he became a formal disciple for a shorter time than anyone present, his strength is far beyond their comparison.

    Qualification is important, but ability is more important.

    "Elder martial brother Fang, shall we climb the mountain overnight?" Wu Mengsheng suggested.

    Fang Lin nodded. Three days were almost two days away. The last day was about to reach the top. Although it was barely in time, it was still a little urgent. After all, the more upward, the more monsters, the more trouble.

    Therefore, although climbing overnight is a little risky, Fang Lin believes that nothing will happen with his own strength.

    At that moment, the people picked again for a while, and felt almost done, so they didn''t continue to be greedy for the herbs here, and all set out higher.

    After halfway up the mountain, everyone except Fang Lin was alert. The real test was the second half of the journey.

    In the past, most of the disciples of Dan sect stopped here. They either encountered problems that could not be solved or encountered powerful monsters.

    Fang Lin and others knew that their progress should be the fastest in the first peak of drug search. Others estimated that they were still wandering under the hillside, and maybe no one would come to the hillside until late at night.

    The speed along the way is not fast. After all, it''s completely dark and you should be careful when your sight is not very good.

    "Be careful! There is a big snake!" Wu Mengsheng, who opened the road ahead, suddenly said.

    Looking forward, they saw a boa constrictor with cyan veins hovering on a big tree, staring at Fang Lin and his party.

    "It''s not enough to be afraid of a six fold python." Fang Lin said calmly. The smell of Renyuan Bazhong filled the air. Suddenly, the cyan Python was startled, looked at Fang Lin with fear, and soon twisted his body and ran away.

    Although the spirit of monsters is not high, the fear of the strong is something that any life has. The smell of Fanglin people''s yuan eightfold is enough to frighten most monsters that have changed into less than eightfold.

    Seeing that the python was scared away, everyone was relieved, and felt that it was a wise decision to follow Fang Lin. without Fang Lin, so many of them would not be able to deal with the python just now.

    The crowd walked forward for a while. It was already late at night. The mountain road was rugged, and the pace of the crowd was slower.

    Fang Lin has asked Wu Mengsheng to return to the team and make his way alone in the front.

    In the dark night, Fang Lin''s eyes seemed to be brighter than those in the day. His eyesight in the night was not much weaker than that in the day.

    Click!

    Fang Lin crushed a branch at his feet. Suddenly, a strong wind blew, and everyone was caught off guard and was blown upside down.

    "Not good!" Fang Lin shouted and immediately held the poisoned dagger in his hand, staring at the dark place ahead.

    Whoosh!

    A huge white tiger suddenly jumped out, and the roar of the tiger made everyone''s eardrums ache.

    "One becomes eight!" Fang Lin''s eyes were frozen, and the realm of this white tiger was definitely changing into eightfold, or even higher. Just because of this momentum, it was not comparable to ordinary monsters.

    The white tiger''s goal was not Fang Lin, but to go straight to a Dan sect disciple behind Fang Lin.

    Seeing the white tiger pouncing on him, the young man immediately wanted to dodge, but the white tiger moved too fast and had no time at all.

 Chapter 79

    "Get down!" Fang Lin roared and stepped on the Jiuchong sky footwork, hurried to the rescue.

    Hearing this, the young man suddenly fell on the ground. With a roar, the white tiger jumped over the young man''s head and fell to the ground.

    Seeing that the attack failed, the white tiger suddenly whipped away at the young man behind him like a steel whip.

    This time, the young man was unable to escape, and was severely beaten on his thigh by the tiger tail.

    Screams suddenly issued, the young man''s leg bones were immediately broken, standing unsteadily and falling to the ground.

    Seeing this, everyone was stunned. Wu Mengsheng and Xu shangao bit their teeth and wanted to save the young man.

    "I''ll deal with him!" Fang Lin was faster, rushed to the white tiger at once, and his breath broke out without reservation.

    The white tiger''s face has a humanized color of fear, and his body is slightly lowered, posing to deal with the strong enemy.

    Xushangao and wumengsheng immediately dragged the screaming young man away and gave him healing pills.

    However, the young man''s leg bone was completely broken, and their lazy healing pills had little effect.

    Seeing this, Xu shangao and Wu Mengsheng looked at each other and sighed.

    "Brother Ma, don''t force yourself." Wu Mengsheng said persuasively.

    The young man surnamed Ma''s face was pale, his face was full of cold sweat, and the intense pain made him dizzy.

    However, he understood Wu Mengsheng''s meaning and nodded slightly at the moment, taking out the jade symbol and crushing it.

    With a flash of white light, the young man surnamed Ma disappeared in situ and was sent out of the drug search peak.

    His injury is too serious. If he continues to reluctantly stay at the drug seeking peak, it will only become a burden to everyone. He must leave the drug seeking peak in time to receive the treatment of the elder.

    So far, one of the people led by Fang Lin is also missing.

    White light flowed, and the young man surnamed Ma appeared under the medicine seeking peak. The three elders immediately arrived to check his injury.

    "Although the leg bone is broken, it is not too serious. Treat it with Duanduan Dan, and you can recover after a month of cultivation." After checking the injury of the young man surnamed Ma, elder Wan said.

    Hearing the words, the young man surnamed Ma''s originally pale face also showed peace of mind.

    But the elder Gao, with a gloomy look, said, "this must be the good thing that Fang Lin''s child did. He even broke others'' leg bones. It''s really vicious!"

    Wan Changlao and the middle-aged elder all looked unhappy. This is another mindless thing. Why did they buckle on Fang Lin''s head again?

    The young man surnamed Ma was puzzled and said, "why did the elder say this? Elder martial brother Fang Lin saved me, otherwise, my life will be killed by the tiger demon."

    As soon as he said this, the elder Gao''s face froze there, blue and white. Both Wan Changlao and the middle-aged elder couldn''t help laughing and almost laughed.

    "Hum!" Gao Changlao brushed his sleeve and left, and his face couldn''t hang.

    Veteran Wan, the young man surnamed Ma, took him to heal. By the way, he wanted to ask about Fang Lin''s affairs in the drug seeking peak.

    At the moment, Fang Lin and the white tiger were still fighting in the peak of looking for medicine, and no one dared to take action easily.

    Fang Lin looked dignified. Although the white tiger became eightfold, just like the Black Crocodile he met before, from the perspective of breath, this white tiger was much stronger than the Black Crocodile.

    After all, the tiger is the king of all beasts, especially the white tiger. All tigers become demons, and their strength is much stronger than ordinary demons.

    As the old saying goes: the cloud comes from the dragon, and the wind from the tiger.

    When the white tiger appeared just now, there was a howling wind, which was the advantage of tiger monsters. It was difficult to prevent the wind from blowing between actions.

    After a long confrontation between one person and one tiger, Fang Lin calmed down, but the white tiger couldn''t help but roar and pounced on Fang Lin.

    The white tiger moved very quickly. Although he was huge, he did not hesitate at all. Like a white shadow, he came to Fang Lin.

    If someone else, it''s estimated that they will be knocked down to the ground. Once they are attacked by the white tiger, it''s hard to get up again.

    But this man is Fang Lin.

    Fang Lin''s feet stepped on the nine heavy sky footwork, and his body was in a trance, easily avoiding the attack of the white tiger.

    The white tiger couldn''t make a plan. The tiger tail directly pulled towards Fang Lin, and the sound of breaking the wind hissed. It was obvious that this tail was full of power.

    This tail is the most powerful move of the white tiger. It is this tail that needs to be guarded against when fighting against the tiger demon.

    The white tiger''s attack, although fierce, can be avoided as long as the reaction is not slow.

    But after avoiding this attack, the tail that follows will be even more deadly.

    Often some people escape the tiger demon''s attack, but are hit by the tiger demon''s tail and seriously injured.

    Although Fang Lin is an alchemist, he has rich experience in fighting with people and monsters in his previous life. He has long known the means of tiger monsters.

    When the tiger tail came, Fang Lin kicked at his feet and jumped up, and the tiger tail passed under his feet.

    However, after jumping up, a strong wind blew and overturned Fang Lin.

    Fang Lin scolded secretly. The white tiger was helped by the wind. It was very difficult to deal with it.

    The white tiger launched a continuous offensive against Fang Lin. although the action was simple, it was very effective, forcing Fang Lin to use the nine heavy sky footwork and barely dodge.

    While dealing with white tiger, Wu Mengsheng, the most powerful among others, also interferes with white tiger from time to time.

    But after all, he was only Renyuan Wuzhong, and at most he could only distract white tiger a little, and ran away with one blow, for fear of being stared at by white tiger.

    The white tiger couldn''t help Fang Lin for a long time, and he looked irritable. A pair of tiger eyes gradually appeared with blood color.

    Fang Lin saw the white tiger''s eyes and secretly complained in his heart. This luck is really gone. The white tiger actually has a trace of blood inheritance, and his strength will be improved under rage and impatience.

    The white tiger roared, and his body was as fast as lightning, like a white light passing by, directly knocking Fang Lin to the ground.

    "Bad!" Everyone was shocked when they saw this. Wu Mengsheng wanted to come over to help, but Bai Hu turned the gun head, turned over and directly patted Wu Mengsheng out.

    When Wu Mengsheng was still in mid air, he spurted blood, and there were several deep bone scars on his chest, which were injured by the claws of the white tiger.

    Wu Mengsheng fell into the weeds. Xu shangao immediately ran over and poured a bottle of powder on Wu Mengsheng''s wound, which was barely hemostatic.

    Wu Mengsheng smiled bitterly for two times and shook his head. Knowing that he could not continue to stay at the drug seeking peak, he crushed the jade symbol and left the drug seeking peak.

    Xu shangao sighed. Wu Mengsheng certainly didn''t want to leave, but such an injury must be treated in time, and there was no way to leave.

    Fang Lin looked at the scene of Xu shangao''s injured departure in his eyes, and felt a little guilty in his heart.

    Roar!!

    The white tiger pounced on Fang Lin again. For it, Fang Lin was the biggest enemy.

    Fang Lin had stood up at this time. Although he was hit by a white tiger and his chest was stuffy, it was no big deal. At the moment, he had held a black bottle in one of his hands.

 Chapter 80

    The white tiger pounced fiercely, and the wind blew on Fang Lin''s clothes. Fang Lin''s face did not panic at all, but had an unexpected calm.

    When the white tiger''s claw was about to touch Fang Lin''s chest, Fang Lin''s body was faster and avoided at an almost ghostly speed. At the same time, a black smoke filled the position Fang Lin had just stood.

    The white tiger naturally inhaled the black smoke into his body, but there was no response. As soon as the tiger turned, the tiger claws larger than his face flashed past Fang Lin''s eyes.

    Fang Lin moved at his feet, distancing himself from the white tiger. The moment the black smoke appeared, he kept holding his breath.

    Fang Lin could do nothing about the white tiger. He had no choice but to have the advantage of the nine step method, which could avoid the attack of the white tiger.

    Attack? White tiger moves much faster than Fang Lin. before the dagger in his hand hurt the white tiger, Fang Lin himself was about to be gutted by the white tiger''s claws.

    However, Fang Lin also has its own advantage, which is poison!

    He had prepared a lot of venom, poison pills and poison powder long before entering the peak.

    These poisons are prepared to deal with the powerful monsters that may be encountered in the drug seeking peak.

    Before, Fang Lin also relied on poison to deal with black crocodiles. Now, facing this more powerful white tiger, Fang Lin has no choice but to use poison again.

    The black smoke was released by Fang Lin at the moment when the white tiger attacked.

    White tiger naturally didn''t understand the power of these black smoke. After inhaling it, he suddenly didn''t feel it and still pursued Fang Lin.

    What Fang Lin wants to do at this moment is to use the nine fold sky footwork to delay time until the toxicity of the white tiger occurs.

    But at the moment, the white tiger is in a state of rage, and it can almost be said that it has reached the level of one change and nine weight in strength. Even if Fang Lin has nine weight sky footwork, it is quite difficult to deal with it.

    Although the Jiuchong sky footwork is exquisite, on the one hand, the realm of Fanglin is too low to give full play to all the subtleties of this footwork, and on the other hand, this footwork also consumes a lot of internal energy.

    If it takes a long time, Fang Lin''s internal strength will be exhausted, and he can''t even move a step at that time.

    Fortunately, Fang Lin''s internal strength is also much more than that of ordinary people. After all, Fang Lin not only got through all 36 veins, but also got through one of the 72 veins by chance, which is equivalent to one more pulse than others.

    With this extra vein, Fang Lin has more internal strength than others, which is another advantage of Fang Lin compared with ordinary warriors.

    Of course, this advantage is not an advantage in the face of monsters.

    Monsters have demon pills, and their physical strength is far better than those of martial arts. Playing with monsters is the most stupid and unwise.

    At the moment, Fang Lin was fighting whether the white tiger toxicity occurred first or whether his internal strength and physical strength were exhausted first.

    However, Fang Lin was very calm in his heart. He believed that the poisonous smoke he prepared could play a role before his internal strength was exhausted.

    As time goes by, it is very inconvenient to fight with monsters in the dark night. The eyesight of monsters is higher than that of warriors. The dark night is like day to the white tiger.

    However, even if Fang Lin has excellent eyesight, he will always be affected.

    Entangled for a long time, Fang Lin''s foot was stung, and the Jiuchong sky footwork made a mistake, and his body immediately slowed down.

    "Not good!" Fang Lin was surprised. The white tiger really didn''t miss the opportunity, and the tiger claws directly crossed Fang Lin''s chest.

    Although Fang Lin tried his best to step back in a moment, he was still rubbed, and his chest was immediately scarred and blood flowed out.

    Seeing Fang Lin injured in the distance, all the people in the distance were nervous, and their faces were even more worried.

    Fang Lin stepped on the jiuzhong sky footwork, regained the rhythm, avoided the next attack of the white tiger, and had no time to check his injury. He sprinkled some white powder on it.

    The white tiger smelled the smell of blood, which was even more fierce, and sent out bursts of deafening tiger roars.

    With the roar of the tiger and the roar of the wind, Fang Lin''s body was in the wind, and his action suddenly became difficult, and the Jiuchong sky footwork was disordered again.

    "Is this white tiger deliberately raised by the people of Dan clan to deal with me? Why is it so powerful?" Fang Lin scolded secretly in his heart, and there was no time to think about anything at the moment. As soon as he touched the Jiugong bag, a cyan jade amulet suddenly appeared in his hand.

    When the white tiger came, Fang Lin crushed the jade symbol without hesitation. At the moment when the jade symbol was broken, a dazzling sword light appeared and went straight to the white tiger.

    The sword light is extremely fast, and the white tiger is rushing forward again. Even if he sees the sword light, he has no time to react, so he can only harden his scalp to resist the sword light.

    Poof!

    The sword light crossed the white tiger''s body, leaving an arm long wound on its side, and the blood immediately dyed half of the white tiger''s body red.

    However, after hurting the white tiger, the sword light immediately disappeared, and there was only one blow.

    Although the white tiger was injured, it was only a flesh wound, but it made it particularly angry. It turned out to be a wound that didn''t care about the blood flowing on its body. The tiger''s mouth opened to the limit and bit Fang Lin''s head.

    Fang Lin gasped slightly, and felt a jade symbol again, sending out a sword light again.

    Bang!

    However, this time, the sword light was blocked by a round bead, which did not cause any damage to the white tiger.

    Fang Lin kept retreating. At the same time, he saw a milky demon pill floating in front of the white tiger. Just now, it was this demon pill that blocked the sword light.

    "Even the demon pill is released. Is this going to fight with me?" Fang Lin sneered, but there was a trace of panic in his heart.

    The role of black smoke has not yet played out, which is beyond Fang Lin''s expectation. According to Fang Lin''s estimation, it should have a role at the moment.

    But looking at the white tiger, there seems to be nothing unusual except that it is more ferocious.

    Fang Lin has felt that his steps have become heavy, which is a sign of excessive internal strength consumption and physical strength can''t keep up.

    But the white tiger was still full of vitality, and even the demon pill was released, which made Fang Lin more difficult to resist.

    At that moment, Fang Lin also ignored it and slapped the Jiugong bag mercilessly. Immediately, three jade runes appeared and broke together.

    Whew, whew!!!

    The three sharp sword lights were particularly eye-catching in the night, and stabbed at the white tiger in unison.

    There are only a few jade talismans from the disciples of Wu sect in total. These precious things were all bought by Fanglin with pills and others.

    With one less, Fang Lin was not willing to deal with black crocodiles before, and now almost all of them were taken out.

    Three sword lights, the terrible sword gas made the white tiger immediately feel frightened. Seeing the three sword lights hit, the demon pill in front of the white tiger suddenly lit up a light curtain of light red, covering the whole white tiger.

    The sword light hit the pale red light curtain fiercely, and shook the demon Dan back a little. The white tiger was also hit hard, and his expression looked listless.

    Seeing the powerful power of the demon pill, Fang Lin couldn''t even see the sword light, and his heart was even more depressed.

    "One monster that can use the power of demon pill, at most one of the ten monsters, how can I meet it?" Fang Lin smiled bitterly and was speechless.

 Chapter 81

    Fang Lin complained that the white tiger would use the power of demon pill, which was completely beyond Fang Lin''s expectation.

    Demon pill is the root and source of demon beast power, but not many demon beasts can use the power of demon pill.

    For one thing, unless the demon beast is high enough to give birth to the equivalent of human intelligence, it simply does not know how to use the power of demon pill.

    Second, it is very difficult to use the power of demon pills, unless it is a demon beast with blood inheritance. Ordinary monsters can''t use the demon pills in their bodies until they die.

    The previous changes of this white tiger show that it is a monster with a trace of blood inheritance, and it will also use the power of demon pills. This kind of combination makes the strength of this monster seem to be an eight fold cultivation, but in fact, it is difficult to compare with many ordinary monsters with a nine fold cultivation.

    If the power of the demon pill is fully stimulated, it is enough to kill Fang Lin instantly, and there is no room for evasion and resistance.

    Fortunately, although this white tiger can use the power of demon pill, the level has obviously not reached that level, and it can only use part of the power of demon pill.

    But even so, Fang Lin was already stretched out and was almost cornered by the white tiger.

    Although the Jiuchong sky footwork at your feet is still steady, your steps are getting heavier and heavier, as if filled with lead.

    Fang Lin''s wheezing sound is also getting faster and faster, which is a sign of rapid exhaustion of internal strength and physical strength.

    "Damn it! Why doesn''t the poison smoke work? It''s impossible!" When Fang Lin saw the light red light on the demon pill, a trace of fierce breath filled out, and he couldn''t help scolding in his heart.

    Maybe Fang Lin''s dark scolding played a role. Suddenly, the white tiger''s body trembled slightly, and then, the light on the demon pill also quickly dimmed.

    Fang Lin''s eyes lit up and saw that the white tiger''s expression quickly became depressed. There was a turbid color flashing in the tiger''s eyes. He was very happy and knew that his poison smoke had finally played a role at this moment.

    "Grandma! The white tiger''s physique is really strong. It''s toxic after carrying it for so long!" Fang Lin couldn''t help but exclaim, and he was really afraid that if the toxicity occurred later, he would be in danger.

    The demon Dan returned to the white tiger. He saw the white tiger shaking, and the whole body was spinning in place, as if it would fall to the ground at any time.

    Fang Lin took a backhand grip, and the dagger appeared in his hand, but he didn''t take it immediately, so he chose to continue to wait and see its change.

    Seeing this scene, the higher people of Xushan in the distance were also greatly relieved. If Fang Lin could not deal with the white tiger, they had to run for their lives.

    White tiger stared at Fang Lin with a pair of tiger eyes, his eyes full of shock and doubt, and a trace of fear.

    It did not understand why it felt so weak, as if a gust of wind could blow itself down.

    I clearly have a lot of physical strength, as well as the powerful power of demon pill, but why can''t I play it completely?

    The white tiger naturally won''t understand. It inhaled Fang Lin''s poisonous smoke, but although it was confused, it was not stupid.

    The monster''s instinct, let it know that if it continues to stay here, it may be life-threatening.

    So, in Fang Lin''s surprised eyes, the white tiger actually sobbed and ran into the darkness.

    Although it was staggering when running, the white tiger disappeared in Fang Lin''s sight with its indomitable will.

    Seeing this, Fang Lin was stunned for a moment. Then he smiled bitterly, put away the dagger in his hand, and sat down on the ground tired.

    "I''m so tired!" Fang Lin muttered, taking another pill, and his internal strength recovered quickly.

    As for the chest injury, Fang Lin looked down and saw that the effect of white powder was not obvious, and there was still blood slowly exuding.

    At that moment, Fang Lin took out another bottle of medicine powder and poured it on the wound. The medicine powder turned out to be black with a pungent smell.

    "Fortunately, I took this raw muscle powder, otherwise it would be difficult to walk with a wound." Fang Lin whispered in his heart and sat under a tree to rest.

    Xu shangao came over, one by one with a lingering fear on their faces. It was obvious that they were particularly shocked by the dangerous battle between Fang Lin and white tiger just now.

    "Elder martial brother Fang, does your injury matter? If you really can''t, don''t hold on. It doesn''t matter whether you climb the top or not." Xu shangao said.

    Fang Lin shook his head and said, "just let me rest overnight."

    Hearing the speech, Xu shangao didn''t say anything. Although he was worried, he knew that Fang Lin was a very measured person. Since Fang Lin himself said so, it was obvious that the injury was not very serious.

    "I don''t know what other monsters are here. Shall we leave here?" A young man said cautiously.

    Fang Lin shook his head and said weakly, "this is the territory of the white tiger. Other monsters dare not appear here. There is no danger for us to stay here."

    Hearing Fang Lin''s words, everyone was completely relieved and sat around Fang Lin one by one, vaguely protecting Fang Lin.

    There was still the ferocious smell of the white tiger around, and a slightly pungent smell of blood. Everyone dared not relax completely. Even if they were resting, they would turn a blind eye.

    Fang Lin soon fell asleep. He was too tired and needed a good rest. It was understandable that he fell asleep unconsciously.

    Seeing that Fang Lin was so tired, they also tried their best to protect the Dharma for Fang Lin, especially Xu shangao. He didn''t relax his vigilance overnight and kept an eye on the movements around him.

    The sky was slightly bright, Fang Lin opened his eyes, his eyes recovered, and his tired color disappeared.

    Although the chest injury has not fully recovered, it has recovered 70% or 80%. As long as there is no major action, there will be no big problem.

    "There is still one day left. I have to climb to the top before dark." Fang Lin stood up, and the others were immediately awake.

    After a while, they continued to set out towards the top, but because Fang Lin had not yet recovered, the speed was very slow, and they were extra cautious. As long as there was anything wrong, they immediately retreated or changed direction.

    Along the way, I also encountered monsters several times, but most of them were in a low state, and they either beat them back or detoured.

    Stop and go. At noon, everyone chose to rest.

    Fang Lin had basically recovered at the moment, shaking off the black powder from his chest, revealing the newly grown flesh in it.

    The new skin and meat look fresh and tender, but after a long time, you can''t see anything.

    There is only a short distance left from the peak, but this last part of the road is also the most dangerous.

    Basically, powerful monsters are dormant in this last part of the journey, becoming the biggest challenge for anyone who wants to climb the top.

    Fang Lin looked at the faint peak above, his eyebrows slightly frowned, and his face was a little thoughtful.

 Chapter 82

    "I''m afraid the last part of the road is not easy to walk. The thing I prepared should also be used." Fang Lin touched his chin and said secretly.

    After a rest, they began to discuss how to go on the next journey.

    It''s not easy to climb to the top. Every time, the person who reaches the top can be said to have gone through a brutal fight with monsters before reaching the end.

    Among all the people present, only Fang Lin has the strength to reach the top. Others, who can walk here, have already burned Gao Xiang.

    It''s natural to continue to follow Fang Lin, but we have to face more ferocious monsters, which will also become a burden to Fang Lin.

    These people know this, including Xu shangao.

    In fact, after halfway up the mountain, they have become a burden to Fang Lin.

    Although Fang Lin didn''t say anything, Xu shangao and others also knew themselves clearly, and it was time for them to retreat without being burdensome.

    "Elder martial brother Fang, we won''t follow you on the next road to avoid getting in the way." Xu shangao said with a smile to Lin.

    Fang Lin frowned and said, "I can take you up with me."

    Before Xu shangao spoke, another young man said, "we also want to follow elder martial brother Fang to the top, but if we follow elder martial brother Fang again, I''m afraid it will affect elder martial brother Fang."

    Another man said, "we are very satisfied to follow elder martial brother Fang here, and then we are satisfied to watch elder martial brother Fang climb to the top."

    Everyone has chosen to give up, even if some of them want to reach the top, but the most important thing is to know that giving up at this time is the most suitable for them and Lin.

    Fang Lin stopped saying anything and nodded heavily.

    Xu shangao laughed and said, "although we choose to leave, we still want to do something for younger martial brother Fang."

    After all the people left to escort Fang Lin for an hour, Xu shangao and all of them chose to leave the peak of seeking medicine.

    The original team of more than a dozen people, in the last part of the journey, only Fang Lin was left.

    Fang Lin''s mood is also quite complex. Originally, he was reluctant to take these people with him, but these short days have made Fang Lin their mainstay.

    Now, Fang Lin, with Xu shangao''s expectation, is going to attack the peak of the medicine search.

    He''s going to the top!

    "Just in case, it must be used." Fang Lin looked at the mountain above and took a deep breath.

    Touching the Jiugong capsule, a gray pill appeared. Fang Lin didn''t even look at it and swallowed it directly.

    After taking this grey pill, Fang Lin''s eyes showed a light red light, and the whole person was full of strong evil spirit.

    It seems that Fang Lin at this moment is no longer a warrior, but a monster turned into a human form.

    Fang Lin felt the strong evil spirit on his body, grinned, and felt something from the Jiugong bag.

    This is a piece of gray bone, which is very thick. It is not human bone, but animal bone.

    A monster bone!

    Fang Lin looked at this section of monster bone and looked moved. He could feel a very terrible breath from this section of monster bone.

    "Although this monster''s bone is about to decay, a trace of the demon in it is so powerful that it must have been a monster with more than three changes before he died." Fang Lin said secretly in his heart.

    This piece of monster bone is Fang Lin''s biggest support for the drug peak this time.

    Fang Lin took the monster''s bone with him, which made the evil spirit around him more powerful and amazing.

    Fang Lin breathed, and the evil spirit was boiling. Even the white tiger he met before was far inferior to Fang Lin at the moment.

    Just standing there, Fang Lin''s evil spirit is full of shock.

    "Now I''m evil enough to compete with the three change monster. I should be able to run rampant here." Fang Lin said secretly in his heart and walked towards the peak.

    Halfway up the road, a golden Python broke out of the wind. After feeling Fang Lin''s terrible evil spirit, he immediately ran away in a hurry.

    A bear demon more than three people tall roared and rushed, but ten steps away from Fang Lin, he suddenly fell to the ground, shivering.

    The white fox, who changed into a nine peak, wanted to sneak into Fang Lin, but under Fang Lin''s eyes, it trembled like chaff, and the excrement and urine flowed together.

    The whole medicine seeking peak, for a time, all kinds of monsters, regardless of the level, were scared to lie on the ground.

    Finally, the most powerful existence in the medicine seeking peak, a four legged python that was about to turn into a dragon appeared, lying in front of Fang Lin like a servant, spitting out a white bead from his mouth.

    Fang Lin, expressionless, took the white bead.

    This white bead is not a demon pill, but a kind of natural material and earth treasure, called moon spirit bead, which is a treasure that condenses the essence of the moon.

    This moon pearl is the most valued treasure of the four legged python. It has been pregnant for hundreds of years and is ready to be swallowed when it turns into a Python and become a part of itself.

    But now, the four legged Python respectfully gave his most valued treasure to Fang Lin, which shows how scared it is of Lin Wei?

    Fang Lin, who is full of evil spirit, is the same kind in the eyes of these monsters, and Fang Lin''s strong evil spirit makes all monsters who seek medicine peak surrender.

    All the way!

    Fang Lin''s method can be said to be unprecedented. Those danzong disciples who rushed to find medicine peak in the past can finally reach the top, not only with enough strength, but also with luck.

    Fang Lin, however, was completely cheating, using the evil spirit to frighten all the monsters in the drug seeking peak.

    Fang Lin had planned this for a long time.

    The pill swallowed before was refined from dozens of demon pills, which can make Fang Lin full of demons for a certain period of time.

    These dozens of demon pills were all obtained by Fang Lin from Wu Zong disciples. There are only so many in total, and they are basically used to refine the pill.

    Of course, this pill alone is not enough for Fang Lin to have no scruples. That piece of monster bone is the most critical.

    The monster bone was also obtained from a disciple of Wu sect. The disciple of Wu sect could not see the value of the monster bone, but Fang Lin could see it, and quietly put it into his bag.

    Now, this monster bone has indeed played a role.

    With the monster''s bone and the help of the pill, Fang Lin disguised himself as a monster in the three change realm, frightening the whole drug seeking peak.

    It''s only one step to the top!

    Before Fang Lin was about to reach the top, on the second medicine seeking peak, a scarred woman stood on the top of the peak, and her pale face was full of excitement.

    "Intermediate disciple Gu Liuli, successfully reached the top!" A loud voice resounded through the whole danzong, and suddenly a series of surprise, envy, admiration and so on looked at the delicate figure on the peak.

    Almost at the same time, on the third medicine seeking peak, a man in white stood on the peak expressionless, and under him, there were three lonely figures.

    "Superior disciple Meng Chaoyang, successfully ascended the summit!" The loud voice sounded again, announcing the final climber of the third peak of drug search.

    Meng Chaoyang, one of the four shows of danzong, is the most famous among the four shows of danzong at present.

 Chapter 83

    Meng Chaoyang''s ascent to the top was not only expected by many people, but also unexpected by some people.

    And looking at Meng Chaoyang''s appearance, it seems that he has not experienced any hard struggle and reached the top easily, which is quite strange.

    There are three drug seeking peaks, the second and third have been successfully topped, and only the first one is left.

    However, people have no expectations for those who reach the top of the first peak, because those who rush to the first peak are inferior disciples. It is too difficult to reach the top. For three consecutive times, no inferior disciple has successfully reached the top to find medicine.

    This session, it is estimated that there will not be.

    Just when everyone paid all their attention to Gu Liuli on the second peak and Meng Chaoyang on the third peak, a loud voice resounded through the danzong:

    "Inferior disciple Fang Lin, successfully reached the top!"

    As soon as he said this, he suddenly looked at the first peak with surprised eyes. As expected, a figure stood on the peak.

    Gu Liuli of the second peak and Meng Chaoyang of the third peak all looked at the figure on the first peak.

    Gu Liuli''s tired face was a little shocked, while Meng Chaoyang''s face was expressionless, and he didn''t seem to be much surprised.

    "It''s really rare that someone has finally reached the top of the first peak."

    "That Fang Lin is indeed a genius who has defeated the top disciples."

    "Yes, although Fang Lin''s reputation is mixed, at least in our danzong, he is a man of the moment."

    бдбдбд

    The entire danzong, for Fang Lin''s remarks are also heard, some people admire, some sigh, some sneer.

    Under the first peak, Xu shangao stood together, looking up at the square forest on the top of the mountain, and they all looked very excited.

    Even Wu Mengsheng, who was injured and left early, was helped here at the moment, looking at Fang Lin with a smile.

    The three elders who are responsible for opening the first peak are also standing under the peak. Wan Changlao and the middle-aged elders all have happy faces, while the elder Gao has cold eyes.

    In the danzong hall, the first ancient Taoist temple opened its eyes at the moment when Fang Lin reached the top, and then closed quietly.

    In a Qingyan, a pair of sisters with similar faces stood side by side. The woman with long hair and blue clothes hung a few radians on the corners of her mouth, looking at the direction of Dan Zong''s search for medicine peak.

    The thin girl with short hair beside her, her eyes blank, her hands tightly clutching her sister''s arms.

    "Sister, maybe he can really cure us." For a long time, Han Yinyue said, with a trace of expectation and anxiety in her tone.

    Han Xiaoxing didn''t speak, just shook her head. Since she was born, she lost her light and hope. Even though her sister expected Fang Lin, she still didn''t believe in miracles.

    At this moment, from Wu Zong, suddenly there was a purple sword light roaring up.

    The sword light, like a dragon shadow, sent out bursts of dragon chants on the sky, shaking the whole Zixia sect.

    All the disciples of Zixia sect, no matter Dan sect or Wu sect, their eyes at this moment are on the Dragon shadow flying over the nine days.

    "This is... A sign of the birth of magic soldiers!" Gu Daofeng stared at the Dragon shadow sword light and said in a deep voice.

    On the medicine seeking peak, Fang Lin looked at the flying dragon shadow, and he was also surprised.

    "This silk of dragon gas, although weak, is real. It seems that someone in the Wu clan has got an ancient weapon with dragon gas." Fang Lin secretly said in his heart, there was also some helplessness, and he finally reached the top. He was about to enjoy the revered eyes of everyone, but he didn''t expect that the spotlight was completely snatched by the Wu Zong before a while.

    As Fang Lin felt like this, there was Gu Liuli of the second peak. As for Meng Chaoyang of the third peak, even if there was dragon shadow sword light in Wu Zong, his eyes just moved slightly.

    Wu Zong, on the Chenjian lake, a pale young man holding a rusty ancient sword.

    At this moment, on the ancient sword, there was an illusory little dragon circling, and the young man''s eyes were closed, as if he was suffering a lot.

    By the Chenjian lake, many disciples of Wuzong looked at the young man holding the ancient sword with expectation and shock.

    Boom!!!

    Above the sky, the Dragon shadow dancing for nine days suddenly fell and returned to the ancient sword.

    The young man suddenly opened his eyes, and a fine light flashed in his eyes.

    "This sword, you long!" Young people''s voices are everywhere.

    The next moment, the whole Wuzong cheered.

    бдбдбд

    "This Qing Jianzi is indeed worthy of being the first genius of Wu Zong. He had such an opportunity to find an ancient magic weapon." Han Yinyue said thoughtfully.

    "He''s strong!" Han Xiaoxing aside is also rare to speak. Her voice is very cold, but also with a trace of tenderness, which is only when she is with her sister.

    Han Yinyue smiled and said, "what about you?"

    Han Xiaoxing showed a trace of pride and said, "I''m stronger!"

    бдбдбд

    Dan Zong, Fang Lin and other three people who successfully reached the top were summoned by the first ancient Daofeng and came to the hall of Dan Zong together.

    In the hall, the ancient Daofeng is at the top, with extraordinary momentum. There are many elders on both sides below, and almost the entire elders of the Dan sect gather together.

    Fang Lin had seen this scene once before, when he verified his improved danfang.

    Fang Lin also noticed that the atmosphere in the hall seemed strange, and there were a lot of eyes, which did not focus on the other two people, but on himself.

    For this strange atmosphere, Fang Lin sneered in his heart, and had guessed what the situation was, but he was very calm in his heart, and he was already ready to deal with this situation.

    Fang Lin''s evil spirit had almost dissipated. When he left the medicine seeking peak, he put the bone of the monster into the nine palace bag. As for the pills in his body, the power of the pills was also exhausted.

    Even if there is still some evil spirit left, it is almost undetectable.

    If Fang Lin came to the danzong hall with an evil spirit, he would be captured by many elders before he said a word.

    "See you first! See you elders!"

    The three of Fang Lin saluted Gu Daofeng and many elders present.

    With a smile on his face, Gu Daofeng said, "this time, you three performed well and reached the top respectively. Speaking of it, the person who reached the top at the same time has not appeared for three times. You are all the pride of my Dan sect. I am very happy."

    The three saluted again, but their hearts were all indifferent.

    Gu Daofeng didn''t say any more empty words. With a wave of his hand, two Jiugong bags flew to Meng Chaoyang and Gu Liuli.

    Fang Lin was stunned, but even if he didn''t move, he silently lowered his head.

    Meng Chaoyang and Gu Liuli are also a little strange. Why didn''t Fang Lin get any reward?

    However, they didn''t think much. Anyway, it was OK for them to get a reward. As for others, they didn''t bother to pay attention.

    "You two go down first." Gu Daofeng said, Meng Chaoyang and Gu Liuli both glanced at Fang Lin and left the hall immediately.

 Chapter 84

    After the two left, the atmosphere in the hall became more strange. Some people sneered, some looked indifferent, and some looked at Fang Lin with worry.

    There was no joy or anger on the face of Gu Daofeng, and he always had a gentle color, like a refined scholar.

    Fang Lin stood where he was, looking at his nose and heart. Even with many eyes on his body, he still didn''t show the slightest timidity.

    As time went by, no one spoke or left. Even breathing seemed to be deliberately depressed.

    At this moment, even if a needle falls to the ground, it is estimated that everyone will clearly hear it.

    in perfect silence! The needle can be heard!

    In this strange and quiet atmosphere, Fang Lin not only didn''t have the slightest worry and depression, but was wandering outside the sky, thinking about what to eat later.

    "Fang Lin, what are you thinking?" Suddenly, the voice of the ancient Daofeng sounded, which was very gentle, like a spring breeze, like an elder talking to his younger generation, without any dignity.

    Fang Lin blurted out and said, "I''m thinking about what to eat after going out later. I haven''t eaten meat for three days. My mouth is really weak."

    As soon as he said this, Gu Daofeng was stunned and immediately laughed.

    And many elders present, one by one, also looked strange, some couldn''t help laughing, others were very speechless.

    "This boy is really heartless." Meng Wuyou shook his head and smiled bitterly, while Mu Yan nodded slightly. He felt that Fang Lin could talk and laugh at this time, which was really extraordinary.

    "Hum! It''s really hateful to pretend to be crazy here when the catastrophe is coming!" Zhao Dengming sneered secretly.

    Fang Lin spoke eloquently, and his face showed a shy and embarrassed look.

    "The disciple made a mistake." Fang Lin said with a dry cough.

    With a smile on his face, Gu Daofeng seemed to be in a good mood and said, "it doesn''t matter. We still need to eat more meat. After all, although we are alchemists, we are even more martial artists. It is necessary to strengthen ourselves."

    These words made many elders laugh and cry, and the head of tangtangtangzong encouraged a disciple to eat more meat, which was really an interesting thing.

    Fang Lin nodded repeatedly and blushed, as if he was very excited to discuss the problem of eating meat with the first audience.

    Finally, someone couldn''t help but stand out from the crowd and shouted, "first, this son of Fang Lin mutilated his fellow disciples in the peak of looking for medicine, and his deeds were bad. I suggest interrogating him and convicting him!"

    Fang Lin turned around and saw that this man was Gao Changlao, one of the three elders who presided over the opening of the drug search peak. When the drug search peak opened a few days ago, he didn''t give himself a good face.

    Elder Gao said, glancing coldly at Fang Lin.

    Fang Lin could see that elder Gao''s eyes were a little contemptuous and cruel.

    "First of all, Fang Lin has violated our danzong taboo and must be strictly investigated!" Zhao Dengming immediately stood up.

    Yu Zhen naturally won''t fall behind, and then hugged his fist and said, "and this son even climbed to the top intact. This matter is very suspicious and must be investigated."

    It''s not over yet. The white haired elder of the Dan Pavilion standing in front said indifferently, "first, I found that Fang Lin secretly sold pills in the Dan Pavilion, and I don''t pay attention to the rules of the Dan Pavilion. Please be careful."

    When Fang Lin heard the speech, there was still no panic expression on his face, but he sneered in his heart.

    "It seems that these guys are going to trample me down today, but our Fang Lin won''t let you do it so easily." Fang Lin secretly said.

    Gu Daofeng listened to the complaints of several elders from Lin. he looked calm, as if he were listening to a trivial thing.

    When the elder of Nadan Pavilion finished speaking, Gu Daofeng looked at Fang Lin, and the smile on his face finally disappeared. Instead, it was a touch of seriousness.

    When a wave of pressure came, Fang Linton felt a shiver in his body, and he knew in his heart that this was the pressure of the ancient Taoist style, which was silently frightening himself.

    "Fang Lin, is the complaint of the elders true?" Gu Daofeng said, but his eyebrows were slightly wrinkled, and a trace of doubt flashed in his eyes.

    Fang Lin hugged his fist, saluted respectfully, looked calm, and said, "disciple pleaded guilty."

    WOW!

    As soon as he said this, the whole hall was boiling.

    Meng Wuyou and Mu Yan are both wide eyed. It''s hard to believe that Fang Lin simply pleaded guilty?

    Zhao Dengming, Yu Zhen, Gao Changlao, and the elder Nadan Pavilion all showed their happy faces.

    Yan Zhengfeng, the oldest elder, frowned and was obviously surprised by Fang Lin''s decisive confession.

    "Since Fang Lin has pleaded guilty, please be the first to punish him to correct the commandment of our Dan sect!" Zhao Dengming hugged his fist and said.

    Fang Lin glanced at Zhao Dengming and said, "the crime I pleaded guilty to was the private sale of pills. As for the mutilation of my fellow disciples mentioned by Gao Changlao, it is meaningless. Please throw dirty water on me. First observation."

    Elder Gao immediately shouted, "bold Fang Lin, dare to sophistry in front of the first and all elders. The evidence is conclusive. You are indeed harming your fellow disciples in the drug seeking peak. Your sin is unforgivable!"

    Fang Lin smiled gently and said, "elder Gao said the evidence is conclusive? Then please take out your so-called evidence."

    Gu Daofeng also nodded and said, "Gao Changlao, it''s a great crime to harm his fellow disciples. We can''t wronged any disciple, nor can we let go of anyone who violates this commandment. If you can get the evidence, I will naturally deal with Fang Lin, but if you can''t get it out, you are falsely accusing Fang Lin."

    The elder Gao sneered and said, "I naturally have evidence."

    After talking, he saw a man coming from outside the hall. Fang Lin looked back and saw who it was, not Kang Lu.

    Kang Lu stared at Fang Lin bitterly, while Fang Lin raised his mouth and smiled.

    "See you first! See you elders, disciple Kang Lu, and accuse Fang Lin of poisoning his disciples!" Kang Lu knelt on the ground, pointed to Fang Lin, and said with a sad look.

    Fang Lin glanced at Kang Lu indifferently and didn''t speak.

    Elder Gao smiled coldly at the corner of his mouth and said, "first of all, this Kang Lu is the person who was mutilated by Fang Lin. let him tell you what happened in the drug peak."

    Gu Daofeng nodded and agreed, and Kang Lu began to criticize Fang Lin wantonly and narrate what Fang Lin had done.

    In Kang Lu''s narration, Fang Lin seems to have become a ruthless maniac. Many elders present shook their heads secretly and looked at Fang Lin with disappointment and anger.

    And more people frown and remain silent. They know who Kang Lu is. His one-sided words are not reliable.

    Moreover, the gratitude and resentment between Kang Lu and Fang Lin is almost well known. Kang Lu''s prosecution of Fang Lin here naturally appears to have some bad motives.

    After Kang Lu finished speaking, Meng Wuyou on the side immediately stood up and said in a low tone, "Kang Lu''s words are really unconvincing. If you condemn Fang Lin based on this, I will be the first to refuse!"

    Meng Wuyou''s words were approved and supported by many elders.

    Even the oldest Yan Zhengfeng nodded slightly.

    Gao Changlao snorted coldly, without any hesitation, and said, "there are several witnesses at that time outside the hall, and they can also testify."

 Chapter 85

    Several disciples gingerly walked into the hall. They were all the people who had followed Kang Lu in the medicine seeking peak before, but they were so nervous at the moment that they didn''t even dare to lift their heads.

    "See you first, elders." After the five people came in, they respectfully saluted the people, and then stood there, looking a little at a loss.

    Gao Changlao looked at the five people and indicated with his eyes that they should not be nervous.

    "Tell me everything you saw that day." Gao Changlao said coldly.

    The five people even hesitated when they heard the speech. They all took a look at Fang Lin.

    Seeing this, elder Gao frowned slightly.

    However, soon, these five people, like Kang Lu just now, accused Fang Lin of harming his fellow disciples in the drug search peak.

    "First of all, elders, you have heard that these people are witnesses of the day, and their words can be used as evidence." Gao Changlao glanced at Fang Lin coldly, and then said loudly to the crowd.

    Kang Lu knelt aside and looked at Fang Lin viciously, with madness and malice in his eyes.

    However, the five disciples who testified seemed nervous, as if it was not their intention to come to the hall to accuse Fang Lin.

    Fang Lin looked very calm from beginning to end. Even if these five people accused him, there was still no fluctuation on his face.

    Fang Lin had expected this scene for a long time. Even if he was looking for medicine peak and shocked by Han Yinyue''s name before, someone would certainly come forward to testify against him.

    After all, most of those people are Yu qiufan''s people. Under Qiu fan''s instigation, they will come forward to testify against Fang Lin even if they don''t want to.

    If there was no Yu qiufan behind Kang Lu, I''m afraid no one would come forward to testify against Fang Lin.

    Gu Daofeng stared at Fang Lin and asked, "Fang Lin, do you have anything else to say?"

    Fang Lin smiled and said, "disciples have a problem. Since they keep saying that I gave Kang Lu a poison pill, all the elders present, you are all predecessors of Dan Dao. Has no one checked whether there is a poison pill in Kang Lu?"

    As soon as he said this, many elders present were stunned, and then they all looked at Kang Lu.

    Gao Changlao was secretly surprised. He had already checked Kang Lu''s body, but he didn''t find any signs of poisoning at all.

    This is a big loophole, but it is not inevitable.

    Gao Changlao immediately said, "first, although there is no sign of poisoning in Kang Lu''s body, according to the testimony of these disciples, the poison pill will not attack immediately, but after a month. It can''t be seen now, which doesn''t mean that Kang Lu is not poisoned, and the testimony of these people is enough to convict Fang Lin."

    Mu Yan suddenly sneered and stood up and said, "it''s ridiculous. There''s no sign of poisoning. It''s ridiculous to say that Fang Lin fed Kang Lu poison pills."

    Elder Gao looked unchanged and said, "many poison pills have the characteristics of concealment. If you wait until Kang Lu poison pill attacks and then interrogate Fang Lin, it will not harm Kang Lu''s life in vain."

    Mu Yan''s face was full of cold, stared at elder Gao, and asked sternly, "if Kang Lu was not poisoned, wouldn''t he have wronged Fang Lin? In elder Gao''s opinion, wronging Fang Lin is OK, but not Kang Lu? Elder Gao, are you the elder of our Dan sect, or the elder of his Kang Lu alone? You have ulterior motives, trying to work with Kang Lu to harm our Dan sect genius, which is really a heinous crime!"

    Mu Yan''s words were extremely sharp. Gao Chang was so old that he gnashed his teeth and his eyes were burning with anger.

    In the hall, the atmosphere was strange, and many people secretly laughed at elder Gao.

    Some people also admire Mu Yan. In this hall, it takes not only confidence, but also courage to publicly accuse an elder with a high status.

    "Mu Yan, how dare you slander this seat!" Gao Changlao said angrily, his eyes extremely gloomy.

    Mu Yan''s face showed disdain and said, "only elder Gao knows whether it''s slander, but I''ve heard that you secretly seem to have a deep personal relationship with Kang Lu."

    Hearing this, elder Gao''s face finally changed, and he immediately retorted, "Mu Yan, in this danzong hall, you have nothing to say to slander this seat. What is your heart?"

    Mu Yan ignored him, but sneered twice.

    Elder Gao scolded secretly in his heart. Looking at other people around him, everyone looked strange. Obviously, Mu Yan''s words made many elders doubt elder Gao''s intention.

    "First of all, Mu Yan''s reckless entanglement is nothing more than shielding and Fang Lin, but what he has committed is indeed true. Please punish him severely and eliminate the unhealthy tendencies of our Dan sect." Gao Changlao said in a deep voice, temporarily suppressing the anger in his chest.

    The elder of the Dan Pavilion also said, "Fang Lin, this son, sells pills privately. From this, we can see that he is a lawless man. It''s not surprising that he did something to harm his fellow disciples. I think we should punish him for both crimes and deal with him severely."

    Meng Wuyou, Mu Yan and some other elders immediately changed color. This was to completely kill Fang Lin. if the two crimes were punished together, they would never turn over.

    Meng Wuyou and Mu Yan looked at each other and were about to come forward to defend Fang Lin.

    "First, the disciple is wronged." Fang Lin suddenly said, looking particularly aggrieved.

    Gu Daofeng frowned and asked, "now someone is accusing you. What grievances do you have?"

    Fang Lin frowned and said, "report back to the first, the disciple is only in the realm of Renyuan Wuzhong. How can he force Kang Lu to take the poison pill? This is too believable for the strength of the disciple?"

    As soon as he said this, Gao Changlao was stunned, Kang Lu was stunned, and the five disciples who testified were also stunned.

    Fang Lin''s face was full of innocence, and releasing his inner strength was really just the realm of the human element quintuple, and in the human element quintuple, it was a very general degree.

    Kang Lu suddenly went crazy, pointed to Fang Lin and shouted sadly: "impossible! He is Renyuan eightfold! Definitely not Renyuan fivefold! He is lying, he is lying to us!"

    Although Gao Changlao had more doubts in his heart, he was angry at Kang Lu''s gaffe and slapped him to the ground.

    Kang Lu was slapped, which made him a little sober, and his eyes were blank.

    With a gloomy face, Gao Changlao wanted to take a thorough look at Fang Lin''s realm, but Fang Lin hurriedly said in horror, "Gao Changlao, what are you going to do? The disciples have not offended you. Do you want to kill me in front of the first and the elders?"

    Elder Gao looked stiff and squatted there. He really wanted to press Fang Lin on the ground and beat him violently.

    Yan Zhengfeng came out and said, "I''d better come."

    With that, he walked to Fang Lin''s side, and his old eyes stared at Fang Lin with a look.

    "Don''t move, I won''t hurt you." Yan Zheng Feng said with a smile, and then put a hand gently on Fang Lin''s shoulder.

 Chapter 86

    Let Yan Zhengfeng, the elder with high seniority, check Fang Lin''s realm, and no one will have any objection. After all, Yan Zhengfeng can be said to be the most impartial person in the whole Dan sect, and he will never help anyone.

    Looking at Fang Lin''s calm expression, Gao Changlao and Kang Lu were all in a tight heart, and there was a faint uneasiness enveloping their hearts.

    Kang Lu has been muttering the word impossible. He doesn''t believe that Fang Lin can hide the truth. It''s obviously Renyuan eightfold. How can he become Renyuan fivefold here?

    A moment later, Yan Zhengfeng raised his hand and carried it behind him. There was no expression on his old face.

    His appearance made elder Gao and Kang Lu more nervous.

    "Yan Changlao, is the realm of Fang Lin really only five people?" Gu Daofeng asked.

    Yan Zhengfeng didn''t speak, just nodded.

    Seeing Yan Zhengfeng nodding, elder Gao''s brain suddenly hummed, and Kang Lu showed a tragic smile. The whole person seemed to have lost his energy and spirit, and was completely depressed.

    "Impossible! Fang Lin''s realm is obviously eight people yuan, how can it be just five people yuan?" Elder Gao immediately questioned.

    He can''t help but doubt that once Fang Lin''s realm is confirmed as Renyuan Wuzhong, all his previous complaints against Lin will become a joke.

    A junior disciple with five talents? Actually forced Kang Lu to eat poison pills? Is this a big joke to say?

    Unless Kang Lu is a fool, with his strength, will Fang Lin, who has only five people, succeed?

    All the complaints are based on Fang Lin''s strong strength.

    But Fang Lin only had Renyuan Wuzhong, which fundamentally overturned elder Gao''s complaint.

    Even if someone testifies, it will be considered as perjury.

    Hearing Gao Changlao''s slightly impolite query, Yan Zhengfeng said indifferently, "what? Is elder Gao questioning me?"

    Elder Gao immediately calmed down, and sweat was seen on his forehead. What he blurted out just now was indeed a little out of his temper.

    "Elder Yan, forgive me. I didn''t question the elder, but I was confused." Gao Changlao immediately hugged Yan Zhengfeng and said with respect.

    Yan Zhengfeng said, "what are you confused about? I personally went to check the realm of Fang Lin. is there any fake?"

    Gao Changlao was sweating and waved his hand repeatedly.

    "Well, since you doubt me, go and check it yourself, hum!" Yan Zhengfeng finally snorted coldly, which made Gao Changlao secretly complain. He didn''t want to offend the elder with high seniority at all, but he offended him now.

    But on second thought, Yan Zhengfeng may have deliberately concealed Fang Lin''s accomplishments.

    Although this possibility is very low, Gao Changlao is still suspicious.

    "Well, it''s all here. You must check it yourself to make a conclusion!" Gao Changlao gritted his teeth and really went to Fang Lin''s side to check Fang Lin''s realm.

    Fang Lin had no choice but to let elder Gao put his hand on his shoulder.

    After a few breaths, Gao Changlao''s face was shocked, and his eyes were full of incredible color.

    "It''s really Renyuan quintuple!" Gao Changlao couldn''t believe this fact, but he really only felt the internal force fluctuation of Renyuan quintuple from Fang Lin''s body.

    This point will never be false.

    Gao Changlao suddenly turned his head and looked at Kang Lu, his face full of anger.

    "Kang Lu, you dare to cheat me!" Elder Gao roared, as if he were furious.

    Kang Lu was startled and repeatedly explained, "elder Gao, the disciple didn''t lie to you. What I said is true!"

    The five disciples who came out to testify were shaking like chaff. The current situation was obviously completely beyond their expectations.

    Gao Changlao gritted his teeth. If this was not the danzong hall, he was afraid that he would directly kill Kang Lu under his palm.

    "This damn thing dares to talk nonsense, which makes me so disgraced today. It''s really hateful!" Gao Changlao had already scolded Kang Lu bloody in his heart, and completely gave up the idea of suing Fang Lin.

    "First of all, I''m really ashamed that I was deceived by Kang Lu. Fang Lin really can''t do those things." Gao Changlao, with a ashamed face, hugged his fist and said to Gu Daofeng.

    Kang Lu''s face was dull. He didn''t expect the elder Gao to abandon himself so soon.

    And the five disciples of Dan sect are even more indifferent. Is this situation changing too fast? The five of them have taken great risks to testify, and now they have failed. This is not the most embarrassing situation for the five of them.

    Zhao Dengming and Yu Zhen looked at each other in silence. At this stage, they could only recognize no matter how unwilling and incredible they were.

    Meng Wuyou, Mu Yan and other elders looked at Zhao Dengming and others who looked a little ugly on the other side with a happy face.

    "Kang Lu, you framed Fang Lin, which is really hateful!" The ancient saying said angrily.

    Kang Lu was paralyzed on the ground and wanted to laugh, but he couldn''t laugh at all, leaving only despair and sadness in his heart.

    "I can''t fight Fang Lin, he is a monster, I can''t fight him anyway, even if yu qiufan, I''m not his opponent." Kang Lu''s heart was cold.

    At the thought of being poisoned by the heartbreaking pill, Kang Lu''s expression suddenly became ferocious and crazy.

    "Fang Lin! I want you to die!" Kang Lu suddenly burst up, and the whole person seemed to have lost his mind, and rushed frantically to Fang Lin.

    "Presumptuous!"

    "Bold!"

    "Stop!"

    Dozens of shouts sounded. Gao Changlao, who was closest, could have stopped him, but he paused at the moment he shot.

    Under this meal, Kang Lu had pinched Fang Lin''s throat with both hands.

    But at the next moment, an indescribable momentum came out of the ancient Taoist wind. Kang Luru was hit hard, flew backward, and hit the pillar of the hall with his back.

    Poof!

    Blood gushed out of Kang Lu''s mouth, and his viscera had been shattered in an instant by the ancient Taoist wind.

    At this moment, Kang Lu kept spitting out broken internal organs in his mouth, and he would swallow his breath in a moment.

    Fang Lin looked frightened, but his heart was very calm. Looking at the dying Kang Lu, he had no sympathy and compassion.

    Kang Lu lay on the ground, with blood in his mouth mixed with visceral fragments flowing out, and a strange smile on his face.

    "I lost, hahaha, I finally lost!" Kang Lu smiled in vain, his eyes still staring at Fang Lin.

    Fang Lin looked at him, the corners of his mouth up, showing a smile.

    Kang Lu just stared at Fang Lin, motionless and lost his expression in his eyes.

    Kanglu is dead.

    The ancient Taoist Feng didn''t even look at Kang Lu''s body, and said in a tone of ancient well: "Kang Lu framed his fellow disciples, which is one sin. Committing an attack in public, which is two sins. Ignoring the majesty of this seat, which is three sins, three sins added to the body, only one death!"

    "First wise!" Everyone said in unison.

    Gu Daofeng set his eyes on Fang Lin. at this moment, Fang Lin felt that there seemed to be a trace of killing in the eyes of Gu Daofeng.

    This trace of murder was hidden deeply, but Fang Lin was still cold, as if he had been stared at by a terrible beast.

    "Fang Lin, who sells pills privately, is accused of banning them for three months." The ancient road breeze said faintly.

 Chapter 87

    Ban for three months, this is not ban for three months in Fang Lin''s residence, but in a cave, where ban for three months, do not leave the cave at all.

    That cave, called Zhenyao cave, is a cave that has existed since ancient times. It was originally used by the patriarchs of Zixia sect to imprison powerful monsters.

    Over time, no monster was imprisoned there, and it became a place to imprison disciples.

    Those disciples who have committed crimes will decide the time of detention according to the severity of their crimes.

    The most serious punishment is to suppress the first life.

    I will be locked in that demon cave all my life and never see the sun until I die of old age.

    The punishment of banning feet to suppress demon holes for three months is actually not very serious.

    But in Zhenyao cave, there are many strange people who have been imprisoned for a long time and changed their minds. If there are new people entering Zhenyao cave, they will basically be devastated.

    Although I didn''t lose my life, I was basically tortured by those people inside after I came out.

    In Zhenyao cave, as long as there are no dead people, no one will care what they do.

    Hearing that Fang Lin was going to be grounded in Zhenyao cave, Meng Wuyou and Mu Yan both looked changed. Yan Zhengfeng also frowned and took a look at the ancient Daofeng.

    Dan Ge old man sneered. He accused Fang Lin of selling pills privately. Such a crime is not big. It''s very good that Fang Lin can be punished like this.

    "First of all, Fang Lin has made great contributions to our Dan sect and can be excused." Mu Yan stood up and said.

    As soon as they heard this, they immediately reacted that Fang Lin really made great contributions to Dan Zong. He could be excused from guilt in both emotion and reason.

    Meng Wuyou also stood up and asked for forgiveness for Fang Lin.

    Many elders who had good intentions for Fang Lin also came forward one after another to ask for forgiveness for Fang Lin.

    "First seat, consider it as appropriate." Yan Zhengfeng said faintly that although he did not directly ask for Fang Lin''s exemption, he also showed his attitude.

    Gao Changlao, Zhao Dengming, Yu Zhen, Dan Ge elder and others all looked ugly. They could not easily convict Fang Lin, but they still couldn''t erase Fang Lin''s previous credit.

    With that credit, Fang Lin can indeed be excused.

    The ancient road looked as usual, and said, "Fang Lin''s meritorious deeds can be worth two months, and he will be punished for banning his feet to suppress the demon cave for one month."

    Hearing the words, Meng Wuyou and Mu Yan were still dissatisfied with what they wanted to say, but the ancient Taoist style was indifferent at all.

    They immediately became silent and understood in their hearts that Gu Daofeng would not change the judgment. He was determined to punish Fang Lin.

    This is not because Fang Lin made a mistake to punish Fang Lin, but because Gu Daofeng himself wanted to punish Fang Lin and sold pills privately, which is just a suitable reason.

    Even if Fang Lin contributed to Dan Zong, it was not worth mentioning in the eyes of the ancient Taoist priest. He wanted to punish Fang Lin. even if others begged, he would not waver.

    Yan Zhengfeng took a deep look at the ancient Taoist style and sighed. The whole person seemed to be getting older and older.

    Zhao Dengming and others showed joy on their faces, but as soon as they saw Kang Lu''s dead body, the joy in their hearts immediately disappeared.

    This time, Fang Lin didn''t lose, but Kang Lu lost his life.

    Finally, Fang Lin just got a punishment that didn''t hurt or itch.

    Of course, this month''s Zhenyao cave is forbidden. How to operate it is another matter.

    At least on the bright side, Kang Lu and Gao Changlao lost for a while.

    The worst is Kang Lu. In the hall of tragic death, he was killed by the first one himself. Not only did he lose his life, but also his reputation would be infamous after death. Any Zixia sect disciple talking about Kang Lu must be spurned.

    Fang Lin didn''t say anything from beginning to end. Gu Daofeng didn''t have much surprise about his conviction. He was very clear about Gu Daofeng''s attitude towards himself. Even if he had credit, he couldn''t let Gu Daofeng not punish him.

    "Drag Kang Lu''s body down, throw it out of the mountain gate, and destroy all his records in Zixia sect. This person will live forever and will no longer be my Zixia sect disciple. Elder Yu, then you can take Fang Lin to Zhenyao cave. In addition, these five disciples are also imprisoned in Zhenyao cave for two years." Gu Daofeng said, and then got up and left.

    The five disciples who came out to testify against Fang Lin were all dumbfounded when they heard the words of ancient Daofeng.

    Originally, they had a fluke mentality, thinking about whether they could escape any punishment, but the result was ruthless. The ancient Taoist wind still sentenced the five of them to ban their feet from the demon cave for two years.

    At the thought that they would spend two years in Zhenyao cave next, the five people were cold and desperate.

    That''s Zhenyao cave. It''s not a good thing. Go in there and be imprisoned for two years. Will there be anyone after you come out?

    Five people even had the idea of suicide, because they all heard that those people in Zhenyao cave were all abnormal, and even crazy people who liked men. Once, some young and handsome male disciples were imprisoned in Zhenyao cave and were humiliated.

    Fang Lin looked at these five people, laughing in his heart, and asked you to testify against me. Are you happy now?

    Ancient Daofeng left, and many elders also left one after another.

    Meng Wuyou and Mu Yan told Fang Lin to be careful in Zhenyao cave and come out after a month.

    Fang Lin naturally nodded repeatedly.

    Yu zhenleng snorted and waved his hand, and six dark chains appeared, locking Fang Lin and the five disciples'' hands respectively.

    The five disciples didn''t respond, but Fang Lin frowned. He didn''t like being locked.

    Meng Wuyou and Mu Yan also glared at the earthquake. Even if Fang Lin was to be imprisoned in Zhenyao cave for a month, he didn''t need to be locked like this.

    "Elder Yu, Fang Lin is only forbidden for one month. Do you need to be chained?" Mu yanleng looked at Yu Zhen and said.

    Yu Zhen''s face remained unchanged and said, "Fang Lin is a sinner. Naturally, I should lock my hands, otherwise I can''t afford to do anything."

    Meng Wuyou and Mu Yan can''t refute it. Although it''s only a month''s ban, Fang Lin did commit a crime and locked his hands with an iron chain, which is reasonable.

    At this time, Yan Zhengfeng, who had left the hall before, suddenly appeared behind the crowd and said coldly, "elder Yu, put away the chain."

    Yu Zhen''s body froze, and he turned around to see Yan Zhengfeng turning away, looking even more ugly.

    Meng Wuyou and Mu Yan looked at Yan Zhengfeng''s back, showing respect and gratitude.

    Fang Lin also turned around and bowed to Yan Zhengfeng.

    Yan Zhengfeng just said one sentence, but Yu Zhen didn''t dare not ignore Yan Zhengfeng''s words.

    "Elder Yu, my hand is very sour." Fang Lin deliberately said with a smile.

    Yu Zhenqi didn''t fight anywhere, but he had no choice but to take back the chain that bound Fang Lin with a cold face.

    As for the other five people, there is no such treatment, and they can only continue to be bound by chains.

 Chapter 88

    "Here we are, Zhenyao cave is where you disciples are imprisoned." Yu Zhen said with a cold face and five chains in his hand in a very impatient tone.

    The old God Fang Lin followed behind the earthquake, looking around. Looking at his virtue, he didn''t look like the sinner who was about to be locked into the demon cave.

    As for the five disciples who were chained to their hands, each one was depressed, his face was gray, and he looked extremely spiritless.

    After all, it''s strange to be spirited if you have to be locked in Zhenyao cave for two years. It''s good not to be paralyzed by fear.

    Zhenyao cave is actually a cave, located under Zhenyao mountain. It is desolate outside, with four dark stone pillars on both sides.

    Zhenyao mountain in Zixia sect is a place few people will go to. After all, the whole Zhenyao mountain has been hollowed out, and the mountain is extremely desolate.

    Close to the four stone pillars, a gloomy breath came towards several people.

    The five disciples in the front felt this gloomy breath, and immediately their bodies trembled, and their hearts were even more uneasy.

    Yu Zhen looked at the four stone pillars with some disgust, then withdrew his eyes, and walked to the cave with five people and Fang Lin without squinting.

    Fang Lin, with a curious look in his eyes, looked at the four lacquered black stone columns, and his face showed a thoughtful color.

    These four stone pillars are more than three feet high. They are surrounded by two people, thick and thin. It is dark up and down, and many chains are wrapped around the pillars.

    These chains are also dark. If they are far away, it is not easy to see them.

    Fang Lin stopped, walked to a stone pillar and looked up at the chain on the stone pillar.

    "What a rich smell!" Fang Lin secretly said that the gloomy smell emanating from the stone column was indeed unusual. So close, Fang Lin also felt the chill, and the whole person couldn''t help shaking.

    There was no way. Fang Lin could only retreat a few steps, but he didn''t leave.

    Yu Zhenyi turned around and found that Fang Lin was not behind him. Instead, he stood there with his hair raised in a daze. He was immediately annoyed and shouted, "Fang Lin, what are you doing? Don''t come quickly!"

    Fang Lintou didn''t turn back. "Wait a moment. It''s not easy to come to Zhenyao cave. Naturally, you should have a good look at the surrounding scenery, otherwise you won''t come in vain?"

    Hearing this, Yu Zhenzhen couldn''t say a word, and the five disciples wanted to cry without tears.

    Fang Lin still has leisure to see the scenery? How can there be such a heartless person?

    Fang Lin stared at the stone column for a while. Under the repeated urging of shock impatience, he finally moved his eyebrows, as if he had found something.

    "Is it so?" Fang Lin''s eyes were a little surprised, but he soon pretended to be nothing and returned to the team.

    Yu Zhen glanced at him discontentedly and continued to walk towards the cave with several people.

    When you come to the cave, you will see a flash of bronze stone door, which completely closes the cave from top to bottom.

    On the left side of the stone gate, a middle-aged man with a cold face sat cross legged.

    Yu Zhen immediately saluted the middle-aged man with obvious awe on his face.

    Fang Lin noticed that although the man looked like a middle-aged man, his hair was already half a hundred, with a strong sense of vicissitudes, and his whole body was gloomy.

    The middle-aged man opened his eyes, and his eyes were dim. The feeling of the whole person was like a piece of wood about to decay.

    "For how long?" The middle-aged man asked, his voice very hoarse, as unpleasant as two pieces of old bark rubbing.

    Yu Zhen immediately replied, "these five are imprisoned for two years, and the other one is imprisoned for one month."

    The middle-aged man heard the speech and looked up at Fang Lin.

    Fang Lin smiled and saluted the man.

    "Go in." The middle-aged man didn''t answer Fang Lin. with a wave of his hand, the stone gate behind him roared up, and suddenly a bad smell floated out from behind the stone gate.

    After Yu Zhen thanked the middle-aged man, he immediately took Fang Lin and five people into the cave.

    Behind the cave, there is a long passage connected, and there are enduring flames on both sides of the passage, which makes the passage have some light.

    The passage is deep and narrow. Walking in it, you will gradually feel a sense of tension in your heart, and even fear to continue walking.

    The five inferior disciples were in this situation. The more they moved forward, the more uneasy they became.

    "Go! Don''t dawdle!" Yu Zhen saw that these five people actually walked slower and slower, and immediately spoke out and scolded.

    The five disciples secretly complained in their hearts and could only move on.

    After walking for about half an hour, an empty stone chamber began to appear around.

    Fang Lin and the five disciples turned their heads and saw two thin people lying in a stone room with a blank expression. They didn''t seem to see Fang Lin and others who looked at them at all.

    When the five inferior disciples saw these two people so miserable, their hearts were cold, as if they had seen them two years later.

    People continued to move forward. From time to time, they could see some people in the stone chamber, but most of them were sick.

    But there are also some people, with cold eyes staring at Fang Lin and others who passed in front of the stone chamber.

    "Hey, newcomer, come to us!" A naked man laughed and waved to Fang Lin.

    Yu Zhen paused and looked at the stone room.

    In addition to the tall man, there are six people in the stone room. Except for two people who look depressed, the other four people are smiling, as if they are looking forward to Fang Lin.

    Yu Zhen glanced at Fang Lin, the corners of his mouth rose, and an idea moved in his heart.

    "Fang Lin, go in." Yu Zhen waved his hand, exposing a crack in the light curtain of the stone chamber, and said to Fang Lin.

    Fang Lin glanced at Yu Zhen, who was sneering with no disguise.

    At the next moment, Fang Lin shishiran walked into the stone room, and the light curtain immediately recovered. Fang Lin could not come out of the stone room again.

    When several people in the stone chamber saw Fang Lin come here, their eyes lit up, as if they had seen an interesting thing.

    "No new people have come to us for a long time. Now we can play for a while." The tall young man licked his tongue and said, as if he saw a beast of prey.

    Outside the stone chamber, Yu zhenleng snorted twice, no longer went to see Fang Lin, and continued to go forward with five inferior disciples who were already scared to death.

    Fang Lin stood in the stone chamber, like an innocent lamb facing a group of hungry wolves.

    The tall young man laughed and looked up and down at Fang Lin.

    The other four people also surrounded Fang Lin, and their breath was not weak. Except for the tall young man, the other four people all had the realm of human yuan and six.

    And the tall young man has reached the seven weight of human yuan.

    "Boy, what''s your name?" The tall young man asked, with a look of interest on his face.

 Chapter 89

    The five people surrounded Fang Lin in a corner, all looking at Fang Lin with a mocking and disdainful look.

    "Boy, what''s your name?" The tall young man asked.

    Fang Lin blinked with no fear and said, "my name, I''m afraid to scare you when I say it. I''m Ding Xuanji."

    The five people were stunned when they heard the speech, and then the tall young man laughed.

    "My God, do you think we are stupid? Ding Xuanji is Dan Zong Sixiu. How can he come here?" The tall young man said with disdain.

    "Yes, I once saw Ding Xuanji. You are not Ding Xuanji at all." Another young man sneered.

    "This boy is playing with us!" Another said.

    Suddenly, the five people stared at Fang Lin viciously, and the hand of the tall young man was placed on Fang Lin''s shoulder without scruple.

    "Boy, when you get here, you have to be prepared. This is not outside. No one will care about you. As long as there is no human life, we can do as we want to do with you. If you don''t know each other, I''m afraid you can''t avoid the pain of flesh and blood." The tall young man said to Lin with earnest words, looking good for Fang Lin.

    Not far away, two thin men curled up in the corner glanced at Fang Lin, with only indifference in their eyes.

    Fang Lin looked at the five people around him with a harmless expression and said, "what do you want?"

    The tall young man smiled grimly, and the palm held on Fang Lin''s shoulder suddenly exerted force.

    Fang Lin was indifferent and still looked at him curiously.

    The tall young man frowned, and the strength of his hand was not for fun. The martial artist of Renyuan Liuzhong had to be pinched in pain.

    Why does it look like the guy with only Renyuan fivefold doesn''t respond at all?

    The tall young man was puzzled, and he had more power in his hands, but he also controlled his strength to avoid pinching Fang Lin''s bones.

    However, soon, the tall young man''s face changed, and Fang Lin still didn''t respond, even his eyebrows didn''t move.

    And the tall young man finally found that Fang Lin''s shoulders were extremely tough, just like pinching an old cow leather. No matter how he pinched them, they never worked.

    "How is this possible?" The tall young man withdrew his hand in surprise. When he looked at Fang Lin again, his eyes showed some fear and doubt.

    The other four people also noticed that something was wrong and stepped back slightly, but they still didn''t pay much attention to Fang Lin.

    After all, in this stone prison, they are the king. Anyone new here, without exception, has been punished by them.

    Although the man in front of him is a little strange, the tall young people still think that they and others have an overwhelming advantage.

    Fang Lin looked at them thoughtfully and said, "I''ll give you a chance. Now kneel on the ground and kowtow to me to admit my mistake. I can let bygones be bygones and won''t embarrass you in the future."

    Hearing this, the five people were stunned at first, and then they all laughed.

    "Is this boy crazy?"

    "My God, does he think we are all decorations?"

    "I really don''t know the height of heaven and earth. Whoever you are here, even danzong Sixiu has to bow his head."

    бдбдбд

    The five people looked at Fang Lin as if they were idiots. They were also the old people in the demon cave prison in this town. In the past, those who had just been imprisoned were arrogant, but they were all punished miserably.

    As Fang Lin asked them to kowtow and admit their mistakes as soon as he came up, it was the first time they met. This was not arrogant, but arrogant.

    After laughing, the tall young man was also angry from his heart. Fang Lin''s appearance made him very unhappy. What was cold was a blow to Fang Lin''s face.

    "Let your boy be arrogant. I, Wang Dalong, am the heaven here!" Wang Dalong, a tall young man, roared. This punch had an extraordinary momentum. The martial artist below six yuan was hit, and he was afraid that he would faint immediately.

    This punch was so fast that it almost reached Fang Lin in the blink of an eye.

    Fang Lin''s footsteps flashed and he hid. Wang Dalong didn''t have time to close his fist. With a bang, his fist hit the stone chamber wall severely.

    Seeing that Wang Dalong hit the stone wall with a punch, the four young people couldn''t help but close their eyes and subconsciously touched their fists.

    Wang Dalong''s face suddenly twisted, covered his fist and screamed.

    Fang Lin glanced at Wang Dalong, and his fist was dripping with blood. Obviously, this punch was not light.

    "I''ll kill you!" When did Wang Dalong suffer such a big loss and rush to Fang Lin with a roar.

    Fang Lin didn''t want to continue to entangle with these people. At that moment, his face became extremely cold. When Wang Dalong rushed, he suddenly stretched out his hand and grabbed Wang Dalong''s throat directly.

    Wang Dalong''s voice suddenly stopped, and Fang Lin lifted his tall body with one hand.

    Wang Dalong''s hands and feet moved disorderly, and he wanted to attack Fang Lin, but he couldn''t use force at all. His throat was locked, and he even had difficulty breathing. Naturally, his body couldn''t use force.

    Fang Lin showed a smile at the corner of his mouth and exerted a slight force in his hand. Suddenly, Wang Dalong''s face turned red, and his eyes stared at the boss, unable to speak.

    Seeing this scene, the four young people were all scared, retreated one after another, and their eyes were shocked.

    The two skinny young people who curled up in the corner and remained indifferent all showed shock at this.

    "Your name is Wang Dalong, isn''t it? Now you think it''s arrogant for me to make you kneel down and admit your mistake?" Fang Lin said with a smile.

    But his smile, in the eyes of Wang Dalong and the four young people, was so terrible.

    Wang Dalong wanted to cry, but he couldn''t cry. He felt that the vitality in his body was passing away, and his eyes gradually became dim.

    At this moment, Wang Dalong realized that it was this feeling when he was dying.

    He was extremely regretful and depressed. If he had known this man was so powerful, he would not have provoked him.

    Even if you kneel down and admit your mistake, it''s no big deal, and you won''t lose a piece of meat.

    The four young men were all flustered when they saw that Wang Dalong''s face turned from white to purple. It seemed that Wang Dalong was about to be strangled alive by the man in a short time.

    "Elder martial brother, spare your life! Elder martial brother, spare your life!" The four quickly knelt down and begged Fang Lin.

    Wang Dalong''s eyes were full of despair. He felt that he was going to die the next moment.

    However, Fang Lin let go and slammed Wang Dalong to the ground.

    Wang Dalong resumed breathing in despair, and suddenly woke up. He coughed violently, so that tears and snot came out.

    Fang Lin didn''t even look at Wang Dalong. He found a relatively clean corner, sat cross legged and closed his eyes.

    After a while, the footsteps sounded, and Wang Dalong, whose face was still very pale, knelt before the forest with the four young people, looking terrified and trembling.

 Chapter 90

    "Elder martial brother Fang, I''ll rub your shoulders."

    "Elder martial brother Fang, I''ll beat your legs."

    "Elder martial brother Fang, I''ll fan you."

    бдбдбд

    In the stone room, Fang Lin sat lazily on a pile of dry straw, and four young people were flattering Fang Lin by pinching his shoulders and beating his legs.

    Fang Lin, on the other hand, enjoyed this treatment very calmly.

    Four days have passed since Fang Lin''s demon cave prison in today''s town. The boss of this stone chamber has changed from Wang Dalong to Fang Lin today.

    And Wang Dalong, who is not unwilling at all, is the most flattering of Fang Lin among the few people. He wants to lie on the ground every day pretending to be his grandson.

    As for the two young people who have been bullied all the time, they are much better these days because of Fang Lin''s existence.

    After all, Fang Lin won''t bully them, and Wang Dalong and others dare not bully the two people casually, so the two people are also very awed of Fang Lin.

    "All right, all right, let''s go. I''m going to do business." Fang Lin waved his hand, and Wang Dalong left immediately.

    Fang Lin didn''t care that there were others in the stone room. When he touched the Jiugong bag, a lot of things appeared.

    Most of them are medicinal materials, and there are also several demon pills, which are basically the harvest of Fang Lin in the drug search peak.

    "This shameless ancient style has deducted my reward for climbing the peak to find medicine! I don''t know if I can get back after I go out?" Fang Lin suddenly muttered, and his face was dissatisfied.

    When Wang Dalong heard Fang Lin''s muttering, his body trembled. Looking at the courage of others, he dared to scold Dan Zong for being shameless. For this point, they can''t compete at all.

    Fang Lin didn''t care about Wang Dalong''s strange eyes, but happily counted the harvest of looking for Yaofeng.

    During the trip to find medicine peak, the harvest was not small. In addition to some ordinary herbs, the biggest harvest was the moon pearl.

    This month''s pearl is the treasure of the four legged python, which was used when the four legged Python was preparing to turn into a dragon. As a result, it was cheaper for Fanglin.

    Fang Lin doesn''t plan to use this moon pearl for the time being. After all, the power of the moon in this moon pearl is very powerful. To the extent of his heart, he can''t use such a treasure.

    In addition, there is a white bird fruit and a phoenix blood jade flower. These two things are rare precious medicinal materials, which can be said to be the largest of this harvest except the moon pearl.

    In particular, Phoenix blood jade flower, although Jade Flower itself is not precious, but with a trace of Phoenix blood contained, the value of this jade flower is immediately different.

    As for the white bird fruit, it is a rare medicinal material in itself. It has mild properties and good consistency with various medicinal materials. It can refine a variety of pills.

    In Fang Lin''s consideration, he first prepared to use the white bird fruit to refine the pill, and then use the Phoenix blood jade clear flower to refine the pill.

    However, it is necessary to think about what kind of elixir to refine with white bird fruit. After all, there is only such a single white bird fruit, which will disappear after use. We must refine the elixir most needed by Fanglin at present.

    In addition, there are eight demon pills left in Fang Lin, except for three obtained from the drug search peak, and the other five are Fang Lin''s inventory.

    Not far away, Wang Dalong and others saw these things in front of Fang Lin, and their eyes were straight, but no one dared to show the slightest greed.

    They have deeply experienced Fang Lin''s power. At this moment, even if Fang Lin takes out the most precious things, they dare not have any ideas. Even if they do, they can only be deeply pressed in their hearts, and they must not come out.

    "Wang Dalong." At this time, Fang Lin suddenly shouted.

    Wang Dalong immediately replied, "what''s boss Fang''s order?"

    Fang Lin fiddled with the herbs on the ground and said without raising his head, "how long have you been locked here? Tell me about it."

    Wang Dalong was stunned, and the others were confused.

    But Wang Dalong didn''t dare to delay, and immediately said, "I''ve been here for four years."

    The other four youths were imprisoned together three years ago.

    "Oh? What have you done?" Fang Lin asked again.

    Wang Dalong said with some embarrassment, "I''m a disciple of Wu sect. I beat a disciple of Dan sect seriously."

    The other four people looked at me and him. One of them said, "all four of us belong to Dan sect. Because we united to privately sell inferior Dan medicine to Wu sect disciples, we were all imprisoned."

    Fang Lin glanced at them, smiled and said, "I don''t see that you are all talents."

    Wang Dalong and the four young people were embarrassed. They couldn''t tell whether Fang Lin was praising them or ridiculing them.

    Fang Lin looked at the two thin young people on the other side and asked, "what about you? How did you get in?"

    The two men looked at each other. A younger young man said, "I offended Yu qiufan and was framed and locked in by him."

    When saying this, there was a trace of reluctance and hatred on the young man''s face.

    Fang Lin nodded and said, "I won''t deal with Yu qiufan either. After I go out, I''ll settle accounts with him."

    Hearing this, the young man smiled bitterly, shook his head, and said, "brother Wang, although you are strong, Yu qiufan is deeply rooted in Dan Zong, and we can''t fight him at all."

    Fang Lin laughed and said, "he has power in qiufan, and our Fang Lin may not have it."

    With that, Fang Lin looked at another young man.

    The young man was a little older and looked dull, like a piece of wood. Fang Lin had been here for four days, as if he had never heard this man say a word.

    "What about you? What did you do?" Fang Lin asked.

    The young man smiled miserably and opened his mouth. Fang Lin saw that the tongue in his mouth had disappeared.

    "When he came in, he was cut off his tongue, as if he had stolen something very valuable from a first-class disciple before he was locked in." Said the young man beside him.

    Fang Lin''s face showed a trace of sympathy, and the young man with his tongue cut looked depressed and sad.

    "Elder martial brother Fang, why did you come in? I remember when you came, you were not chained. This is not the treatment we sinners deserve." The young man named Shen Dong asked curiously.

    Others also showed curiosity, and wanted to know what crime elder martial brother Fang was imprisoned in this ghost place for.

    Fang Lin smiled and said, "I''m just selling pills privately. I can go out in a month."

    Hearing the speech, Shen Dong looked at Fang Lin enviously, and so did others. They have been locked here for several years, and they are very longing for the outside world. Knowing that Fang Lin will leave in a month, they are naturally envious.

    However, Shen Dong took a deep look at Fang Lin. according to common sense, although the charge of privately selling pills is not big, it will take at least three to five months of imprisonment. How can elder martial brother Fang leave in a month?

    Although there was some doubt, Shen Dong didn''t dare to ask any more. He secretly guessed what background elder martial brother Fang should have.

    "Brother Fang, brother Fang, I have something to tell you." as Fang Lin bowed his head and thought about what pill to make with white bird fruit, Wang Dalong said cautiously.

 Chapter 91

    "Come on, I''m listening." Fang Lin answered faintly.

    Wang Dalong hesitated for a moment, and then said, "elder martial brother Fang doesn''t know. Every ten days, all the imprisoned disciples will gather in the central square for free activities."

    Fang Lin glanced at Wang Dalong and said with a smile, "isn''t this a good thing? It''s good to go out every ten days."

    Wang Dalong''s face showed bitterness, and the young Shen Dong said, "it''s not so simple to let the wind out. At that time, all the disciples imprisoned in Zhenyao cave will gather together. Several of them are very powerful, and they are the overlords of the whole Zhenyao cave. Two of them are Yu qiufan''s sworn friends."

    Hearing this, Fang Lin understood that Yu qiufan''s power also existed in the demon cave.

    Fang Lin couldn''t help shaking his head and smiling. Yu qiufan is really not simple. It''s all right to be famous in danzong. His minions and teeth still exist in this demon killing cave isolated from the outside world. If he can do this, he is worthy of being called the fourth show of danzong.

    "How many overlords are there in this demon cave?" Fang Lin asked curiously.

    Shen Dong grabbed Wang Dalong and said, "there are five in total. Two are Yu qiufan''s people, one is Meng Chaoyang''s people, and the other is Ding Xuanji''s people."

    Fang Lin frowned and asked, "is there another one?"

    Shen Dong smiled awkwardly and said, "I don''t know another one."

    "Don''t show off if you don''t know. How long have you been here?" Wang Dalong immediately found an opportunity to interject and looked at Shen Dong with disdain.

    Fang Lin waved his hand and said to Wang Dalong, "if you know, talk quickly. Don''t talk nonsense."

    Wang Dalong hurriedly said, "at last, the man is very special. He is not anyone''s minion. He is completely independent. Even the other four overlords dare not provoke him."

    Fang Lin Oh, there was no expression on his face.

    "Elder martial brother Fang, you must be careful at that time. Those two Yu qiufan''s claws and teeth are very powerful." Shen Dong reminded.

    Fang Lin nodded and said, "naturally, I will be careful."

    Five days later, it was only one day before Shen Dong and his colleagues called it the day of release. Except for Fang Lin, Wang Dalong and his colleagues were both nervous and looking forward to it.

    Nervous, because the existence of Fang Lin may make that day full of accidents.

    Expectation, after all, is a rare day to get out of the stone chamber and feel the freedom that I haven''t seen for a long time.

    Fang Lin didn''t care much about the upcoming day of release, and was still thinking about what kind of pill would be most suitable to refine with white bird fruit.

    After thinking about it, I finally got a result.

    Although bainiao can refine a variety of pills, it is not the best choice for Fang Lin.

    Only a pill is the most suitable for the current Fanglin, and it can also maximize the effect of white bird fruit.

    This pill, called Yufeng pill, is a very lonely pill. Although the grade is not high, there are few alchemists who know how to refine this pill.

    Yufeng pill is a top-grade pill. After taking it, the martial artist can get a trace of wind perception, and become extremely agile, as if there was wind to help.

    The reason why Fang Lin chose to refine this elixir was also due to a hard battle with the white tiger demon.

    With the help of the wind, the white tiger is agile and attacks quickly. Even if Fang Lin has nine heavy sky footwork close to him, he can only barely parry.

    Fang Lin also considered a lot. He didn''t need to use pills to improve his realm, and what he lacked was the means of self-protection.

    Fang Lin is an alchemist. He pays more attention to the realm of Dan Dao. As for martial arts, he has little ambition, as long as he can protect himself.

    Yufeng pill is a pill that can make Fang Lin''s self-protection method to a higher level.

    The reason why we choose Yufeng pill is that in addition to the medicinal properties of Yufeng pill itself, Fang Lin also knows nine times sky footwork. The two complement each other. When Fang Lin fights with people, he can be invincible.

    However, although Yufeng pill is a pill, in fact, many two tripod alchemists, and even three tripod alchemists, are not sure to refine it.

    First of all, white bird fruit is the most important main medicinal material. Without white bird fruit, it is impossible to refine Yufeng pill.

    Moreover, we also need a demon pill, preferably the tiger demon''s demon pill.

    Most tiger demons have the power of the wind, and their demon pills naturally contain the ability to resist the wind.

    With white bird fruit and demon pill, other things will not be a problem. As long as the alchemist''s level is hard enough, there will be little chance of failure.

    At present, Fang Lin has everything, and the level of alchemy is no longer hard, except for the demon pill of a tiger demon.

    Thinking of this, Fang Lin secretly regretted that he had killed the white tiger demon in the drug seeking peak. How good it was to take the demon pill.

    Unfortunately, I missed that opportunity. It''s not so easy to get the demon pill of the tiger demon again.

    Of course, other demon pills can also be used to replace them, but they must contain the ability to resist the wind, otherwise they cannot be refined.

    "It seems that we can only wait until we go out to find a suitable demon pill." Fang Lin thought in his heart that he was no longer worried, and the general direction of anti righteousness had been set. As long as he collected everything, he began to refine pills.

    One day later, the whole Zhenyao cave was a little more lively than usual. After all, this day is a rare day to relax, so you can have a good time outside.

    Hum!!!

    The light curtain covering the stone chambers dispersed, and suddenly many figures came out of the stone chambers, all of them excitedly heading for the central square.

    Fang Lin and others are also among them. Except Fang Lin, Wang Dalong and others are all happy.

    The central square is located in the hinterland of Zhenyao mountain, covering an extremely wide area and very empty.

    The square is connected with ten channels. Fang Lin and others entered the square from one of them. Looking around, many people have gathered on the square, and all kinds of voices are intertwined, making it a little noisy.

    Fang Lin looked around and found the five people who were imprisoned here with him that day.

    However, these five people looked miserable, with bruises on their bodies and godless eyes. It was obvious that they had been bullied in these ten days.

    In this regard, Fang Lin just smiled faintly. These guys deserve to end up like this. Who let you eat enough and have nothing to do to testify against yourself.

    In fact, it''s just to let these people imprisoned in Zhenyao cave move freely in the square.

    However, for those who are imprisoned in Zhenyao cave, it is good to be able to move freely here for a day, at least not to be locked up in that deep and narrow stone chamber.

    When there are many people, contradictions will naturally increase.

    When the four figures appeared on the square, the voice of the whole square suddenly decreased a lot, and many people looked in awe at the four figures walking side by side.

 Chapter 92

    Fang Lin also looked at the four people and found that there was a woman among them. He was a little more curious.

    The woman was dressed in gray, with a cold face and slightly messy hair. Her appearance was good, and she looked like she was in her twenties and eighties.

    The other three were all men, one with a sinister smile on his face, looking very young, and the other with a very ashamed body, about two heads higher than ordinary people.

    Another person, who seems to have undergone a lot of vicissitudes, seems to be in his thirties, with a few strands of gray hair, gloomy eyes, and very thin.

    All the people present showed their awe when they saw the four people. Even villains like Wang Dalong bowed their heads when facing the four people.

    "Senior brother Fang, the four of them are the most powerful people here. The woman''s name is Fang Qingshui, and she has a good relationship with Ding Xuanji. The strong man''s name is Chen Hai, and the young man''s name is Zhou Rufeng. They are all Yu qiufan''s people. As for the older person that year, his name is Li Yuntang, which seems to be Meng Chaoyang''s sworn brother." Shen Dong said in a low voice beside Fang Lin.

    Fang Lin nodded slightly, with a smile at the corners of his mouth, murmured, "four of the five overlords of the demon cave have come, and why hasn''t there been one left?"

    Hearing Fang Lin''s words, Shen Dong replied, "there is another one that rarely appears. Even if it''s a ventilation, it only appears twoorthree times. It''s estimated that he won''t come this time."

    At this time, Fang Lin suddenly saw that the five disciples who were imprisoned with him secretly came to the side of the strong man Chen Hai and the young man Zhou Rufeng, as if talking about something.

    That week Rufeng suddenly looked at Fang Lin, and Fang Lin made eye contact with him, and he had guessed something.

    Zhou Rufeng''s mouth curled up a little, with a playful look in his eyes, and Fang Lin also smiled and looked at it with no shame.

    Shen Dong saw that Zhou Rufeng actually looked at his side. He immediately lowered his head and trembled slightly.

    Fang Lin patted him on the shoulder and comforted him, "it''s all right. Their goal is me."

    Shen Dong looked up at Fang Lin and saw that the latter was not worried at all. He was stunned for a moment and whispered, "elder martial brother Fang, be careful."

    Fang Lin nodded. He had expected it to be like this. Since Yu qiufan''s minions exist here, the five disciples must go to them, and their gratitude and resentment with Yu qiufan must be known.

    Since Zhou Rufeng and Chen Hai are close friends of Yu qiufan, they must deal with themselves. It''s only a matter of time.

    "Elder martial brother Chen, we finally have some fun." Zhou Rufeng said to Chen Hai.

    Chen Hai smiled grimly and nodded.

    Fang Qingshui and Li Yuntang looked at Chen Hai and Zhou Rufeng.

    "What do you two want to do?" Fang Qingshui asked coldly.

    Zhou Rufeng smiled and said, "nothing. Recently, a very interesting person entered Zhenyao cave. We want to play with him."

    Fang Qingshui frowned slightly at the words and ignored them.

    And Li Yuntang didn''t take it seriously at all.

    Zhou Rufeng nodded at Chen Hai. Chen Hai understood and suddenly roared.

    "Everyone, listen to me. All the newcomers who have entered Zhenyao cave in the past month stand up and I want to count them." Chen Hai shouted at the crowd.

    Hearing Chen Hai''s voice, many people were confused, but a few people who stayed in Zhenyao cave for a long time guessed something vaguely.

    "These newcomers are going to be unlucky." Some people said secretly in their hearts, showing some sympathy for those people who had just come to Zhenyao cave for less than a month.

    Wang Dalong and others also looked at Fang Lin, with a somewhat complex color on their faces.

    Shen Dong looked at Fang Lin with some worry. He knew that Chen Hai was obviously aiming at Fang Lin.

    Fang Lin was very calm and walked over with several other trembling disciples.

    The five disciples who were imprisoned with Fang Lin were standing beside Chen Hai and Zhou Rufeng, looking at Fang Lin triumphantly.

    In addition to Fang Lin, several other newcomers were scared to death, shaking like chaff, especially in the face of a big man like Chen Hai, they were afraid.

    Chen Hai''s inclined eyes swept over Fang Lin and others, and his eyes naturally stayed on Fang Lin at last.

    "Your name is Fang Lin?" Chen Hai asked.

    Fang Lin looked around and said with an innocent face, "are you asking me?"

    As soon as he said this, Chen Hai''s face flashed a sinister color and said, "of course, I''m asking you, Fang Lin, don''t you even dare to recognize your own name?"

    Fang Lin smiled and said, "since you know who I am, what else do you ask me to do? Are you full?"

    Hearing this, Chen Haidun was furious, and Zhou Rufeng''s eyes were cold.

    As for Fang Qingshui and Li Yuntang, they both looked at Fang Lin in surprise and dared to speak so openly in front of Chen Hai. This person''s courage was really not small.

    And more people are looking at Fang Lin as if they were fools. They dare to talk to Chen Hai. This is simply looking for death.

    You know, among the five overlords, Chen Hai has the worst temper and the most brutal. Many people have suffered under Chen Hai''s hands.

    In this Zhenyao cave, the people who fear Chen Hai are the most.

    Chen Hai was so angry that he didn''t talk nonsense to Fang Lin at all, and slapped Fang Lin''s head directly.

    This slap was so popular that many people subconsciously covered their cheeks and felt that it seemed to hit their own face.

    But the next moment, Chen Hai''s expression changed, because he failed in this slap.

    With enough strength, he expected that Fang Lin could not escape, but the fact was completely beyond his expectation.

    Fang Lin appeared a few steps away from Chen Hai and looked at Chen Hai with a smile in front of him.

    "Death!" Seeing the smile on Fang Lin''s face, Chen Hai was even more angry and felt that this was the biggest provocation to himself.

    At that moment, Chen Hai shouted angrily, and rushed directly towards Fang Lin, with full momentum.

    Fang Lin''s figure flickered, and he avoided Chen Hai''s attack, making Chen Hai fall into the air again.

    This scene made Zhou Rufeng, Fang Qingshui and Li Yuntang''s eyes freeze and show shock.

    Chen Hai''s strength is clear to them. With his strong body and amazing strength, he has few rivals in the Renyuan eightfold realm.

    Although Chen Hai looks clumsy, in fact, Chen Hai is not clumsy at all. On the contrary, he shoots quickly.

    But Fang Lin, like a ghost, dodged Chen Hai''s attack one after another, and it seemed that it was not luck, but a very strange footwork.

    "This square forest is really not simple." Zhou Rufeng''s eyes twinkled and he whispered.

    Ask for collection, ask for recommended tickets, the recent recommended tickets are not awesome

 Chapter 93

    Chen Hai''s face was ugly. He attacked several times, but he didn''t even touch Fang Lin''s clothes, which was a great shame for him.

    Especially in front of so many people, this face is lost. If you don''t get it back, I''m afraid it''s difficult to get a foothold in the demon cave prison in this town in the future.

    "I want you to die!" Chen Hai roared, and suddenly his fingers closed together, like a sword, straight into Fang Lin''s throat.

    This finger, with the sound of the breaking wind, immediately gathered between Chen Hai and suddenly shot out.

    Fang Lin''s eyes flashed. Chen Hai really has two skills and this skill.

    But even so, Fang Lin still kept his face unchanged, moved under his feet and dodged again.

    Whew, whew!!!

    But then several fierce internal forces came, and Fang Lin had no choice but to dodge again.

    "You can''t hide!" Chen Hai roared with excitement in his eyes. When Fang Lin dodged again, his body rushed.

    With one punch, Fang Lin''s position was predicted.

    Seeing this scene, Fang Lin sneered at the corners of his mouth. If you can predict my nine fold sky footwork so easily, isn''t my footwork in vain?

    At present, Fang Lin''s steps changed again, and his figure avoided Chen Hai''s punch at an incredible angle.

    Chen Hai''s offensive failed again, his face was frighteningly black, and the look of the people around him was even more wonderful.

    "This man can be as good as Chen Haidou!"

    "What a powerful body method, Chen Hai can''t even touch him."

    "Who is this new comer?"

    бдбдбд

    There were bursts of comments around, all amazed at Fang Lin''s strength.

    These voices were heard by Chen Hai, and his face was blue and white.

    "Damn! Why is his footwork so powerful?" Chen Hai gnashed his teeth and wanted to tear Fang Lin, but Fang Lin was as slippery as a loach. He couldn''t help each other at all.

    Empty in a skill, but can''t show it. This feeling makes Chen Hai particularly oppressed.

    "Fang, if you have the ability, just fight with me openly. Can''t you just hide?" Chen Hai stood still and said sarcastically.

    Fang Lin, separated by dozens of steps, said with a smile, "when you can meet me, say these words again."

    Chen Hai was furious, but he didn''t rush any more, but looked at Zhou Rufeng, who had been watching.

    "Haven''t you done it yet?" Chen Hai said with some dissatisfaction.

    Zhou Rufeng grinned and moved, appearing beside Chen Hai.

    Seeing this scene, Fang Lin''s eyes narrowed slightly.

    Fang Qingshui and Li Yuntang still chose to wait and see the change, and did not rashly help either side.

    "Younger martial brother Fang Lin, you are proud to be able to let us both fight at the same time." Zhou Rufeng said with a faint smile.

    Fang Lin curled his lips and said, "anyway, you have no face or skin. It doesn''t matter if you fight with me."

    Chen Hai didn''t want to talk nonsense with Fang Lin, and rushed towards Fang Lin again. Zhou Rufeng also came up from the other side.

    One left and one right, Chen Hai and Zhou Rufeng cooperated with each other to limit Fang Lin''s strange footwork.

    Fang Lin didn''t change his face, and the Jiuchong sky footwork was even more undisturbed, easily avoiding Chen Hai''s attack.

    Zhou Rufeng seized the opportunity and slapped Fang Lin.

    Fang Lin didn''t dodge this time, and also waved his palm to fight.

    Bang!

    Two palms hit each other, Zhou Rufeng''s complexion changed, and his figure retreated repeatedly, while Fang Lin just shook his figure as usual.

    Chen Hai roared and stormed, and Fang Lin didn''t fight Chen Hai at all. While avoiding Chen Hai, he kept fighting with Zhou Rufeng.

    Chen Hai was so anxious that he scratched his ears and cheeks, and that week Rufeng also kept complaining.

    Bang!

    Another punch came out, and Zhou Rufeng was repulsed by Fang Lin, while Chen Hai still met Fang Lin all the time, which made him pant for breath.

    Fang Lin was also short of breath. After all, it was very difficult to fight with two people at the same time, and to use the Jiuchong sky footwork, as well as to deal with Zhou Rufeng.

    Even if Fang Lin''s internal strength is still abundant, he seems a little tired at the moment.

    And Fang Lin''s performance also shocked everyone present. Fang Qingshui and Li Yuntang widened their eyes and looked at Fang Lin in disbelief.

    At the same time, Chen Hai and Zhou Rufeng had the upper hand. Such a record is indeed proud.

    Fang Qingshui and Li Yuntang knew that neither of them could fight Chen Hai and Zhou Rufeng at the same time.

    But Fang Lin did. Such strength is enough to show that Fang Lin is not weaker than any demon hole giant.

    Zhou Rufeng was pale. He was punched by Fang Lin several times. Although his injury was not serious, he felt tightness and pain in his chest.

    "Fang Lin is so powerful that neither Chen Hai nor I can take him. No wonder Qiu fan is so afraid of him." Zhou Rufeng said secretly in his heart.

    Fang Lin had an inscrutable expression on his face, with a look of disdain in his eyes.

    Seeing Fang Lin''s look like this, Chen Hai and Zhou Rufeng were even more shocked and hesitant, and they dared not take another shot easily.

    In fact, Fang Lin is not very good at this time. If we continue to fight, although we can still gain the upper hand for a while, unless we quickly defeat one of them, otherwise the stalemate will continue, and Fang Lin will suffer in the end.

    "What? You two can''t take me. Do you want to invite others?" Fang Lin said coldly.

    Zhou Rufeng was secretly angry. He really had this idea. Just now, his eyes were aimed at Fang Qingshui and Li Yuntang.

    Fang Qingshui and Li Yuntang are on the wrong side of them. It''s not easy for them to take action.

    And now they are two to one, which is already very embarrassing. If they have another three to one, they won''t have to be giants in the demon cave in this town anymore. Just wait to die in a corner.

    Chen Hai and Zhou Rufeng realized that Fang Lin, who originally thought he could get caught, was so difficult to deal with. It was neither fighting nor not fighting, but really fighting.

    Fang Qingshui suddenly laughed and said, "this younger martial brother Fang''s performance really surprised me. I think you two should stop embarrassing younger martial brother Fang and continue to fight, which is not good for both of you."

    Li Yuntang also said at the right time: "this wonderful fight should be over here. Younger martial brother Fang Lin is excellent. If the two continue to fight with younger martial brother Fang, I''m afraid there will be no result."

    Zhou Rufeng immediately laughed and said, "yes, yes, younger martial brother Fang is really powerful. We''d better turn fighting into friendship, so let''s stop."

    Zhou Rufeng didn''t want to fight any more. Just as Fang Qingshui and Li Yuntang gave them steps, Zhou Rufeng naturally took advantage of them.

    Instead, Chen Hai, holding a mouthful of anger, was unwilling to stop like this, staring at Fang Lin with a pair of bull eyes.

    Fang Lin also looked at Chen Hai with a smile and asked, "do you still want to fight with me?"

 Chapter 94

    Chen Hai wanted to roar for 300 rounds, but Zhou Rufeng kept winking at him.

    Although Chen Hai is extremely unwilling, he is not stupid. He and Zhou Rufeng cannot win Fang Lin together. If he is alone, he is not Fang Lin''s opponent.

    At present, Chen Hai can only hold his breath, so that his face turns red and there is no place to vent.

    Fang Lin sneered twice, turned around and looked at the stunned crowd, and shouted, "from today on, there is one of our Fang Lin, the overlord of the demon cave in this town."

    As soon as this statement came out, Fang Qingshui and Zhou Rufeng all changed color slightly, especially Chen Hai and Zhou Rufeng, whose faces were as black as the bottom of the pot.

    How annoying!

    Fang Lin simply stepped on their shoulders and sharpened his knife with them to establish his position as Fang Lin''s overlord.

    Fang Qingshui and Li Yuntang were fine, but they were just surprised. After all, they had no grudges with Fang Lin.

    However, the two of them are also opposed to Fang Lin''s desire to become the overlord of Zhenyao cave.

    After all, Zhenyao cave is so large, and the pattern of the five giants has been maintained for several years. Now there is suddenly one more, which will have a certain impact on the five of them.

    And most importantly, none of the five giants is willing to share their position with another person.

    "Hum! What are you? Dare to compare with us?" Chen Hai said angrily.

    Fang Lin glanced at him and said, "my strength is not enough?"

    Chen Hai was speechless and unable to refute.

    Fang Lin''s strength is indeed a giant in Zhenyao cave, but now it''s not a matter of strength, but that several other giants can''t accommodate him.

    Chen Hai and Zhou Rufeng are definitely the most resolutely opposed to others.

    While Fang Qingshui and Li Yuntang, of course, have no grudges with Fang Lin, and they don''t want to see Fang Lin share their status.

    As for the person who hasn''t appeared yet, it''s estimated that he won''t want another giant to appear.

    It can be said that the existence of Fang Lin has hindered the five giants of the demon cave in this town.

    "Brother Fang Lin, the title of demon cave giant in this town is not so easy to get." Fang Qingshui said with meaning.

    Li Yuntang also said in a low tone: "without the recognition of the five of us, even if you are strong enough, you will be rejected by all of us, and you are not a giant at all."

    Fang Lin looked at the four people disdainfully and said indifferently, "that''s OK."

    Everyone was stunned again, and the four of Qingshui didn''t turn around for a moment.

    They didn''t expect that Fang Lin gave up so decisively. Why don''t you even fight for it? Is there any pursuit?

    However, Fang Lin''s giving up can also be regarded as letting Fang Qingshui''s four people down.

    Fang Lin ignored the four people and returned to Wang Dalong, Shen Dong and others.

    When Wang Dalong and his companions saw Fang Lin again, the fear in their eyes was deeper, which could not be regarded as awe, but fear.

    "Elder martial brother Fang, I didn''t expect you to be so powerful that even Chen Hai and Zhou Rufeng are not your opponents." Shen Dong said excitedly, as if the enemy of one against two was not Fang Lin, but Shen Dong.

    Wang Dalong looked at each other and remembered the stupid behavior that he wanted to bully Fang Lin a few days ago. They all wanted to slap their two big mouths. A person who couldn''t even win Chen Hai and Zhou Rufeng. How many of them wanted to bully others? Isn''t this simply uncomfortable?

    Those disciples around also cast awe at Fang Lin one by one. Although Fang Lin has not really become the giant of Zhenyao cave, everyone in Zhenyao cave has promoted Fang Lin''s status to a level equivalent to that of Zhenyao cave giant.

    The five disciples who testified against Fang Lin couldn''t help being disappointed when they saw Chen Hai and Zhou Rufeng.

    One of them hesitated for a moment, walked to Fang Qingshui''s side, lowered his voice and said something to Fang Qingshui.

    After hearing this, Fang Qingshui''s face suddenly showed a shade of cold.

    But at the next moment, the expression on Fang Qingshui''s face disappeared, and peace is always the same.

    Seeing that Fang Qingshui didn''t do anything, the disciple was puzzled. He was about to continue to say something, but Fang Qingshui slapped him and flew out.

    "Noisy!" Fang Qingshui said faintly, sat down cross legged, closed his eyes, and paid no attention to anything.

    The disciple vomited blood at his mouth, and was badly injured by Fang Qingshui''s palm. He was shocked, and dared not say another word. He hurried back to the other people.

    Fang Qingshui sat there seemingly calm, but in fact, there were waves in his heart.

    "Fang Lin actually injured younger martial sister Ding Linglong and had a grudge with elder martial brother Ding Xuanji, but I can''t do anything. It doesn''t matter if I ignore it." Fang Qingshui said secretly in his heart.

    One thing less is better than one thing more. Fang Qingshui is a smart man. Although Fang Lin and Ding Xuanji have gratitude and resentment, they can''t do anything but pretend that they don''t know anything.

    In this central square, there are many imprisoned disciples, among whom, naturally, there are many grievances.

    Therefore, this rare day of release is also the time for them to understand their gratitude and resentment.

    In less than half an hour, many people had started fighting.

    There are also some people who simply look at someone and want to deliberately make things difficult.

    In short, this rare day of release will make the whole demon cave a mess to a large extent.

    However, no matter who it is, he will pay attention to discretion. It doesn''t matter how hard he plays, but he must not kill anyone.

    In addition, we can''t provoke several giants.

    Fang Qingshui, Chen Hai and other four people sat there, turning a deaf ear to all kinds of things that happened on the square. As long as no one provoked them, even if the square became one, it had nothing to do with them.

    Fang Lin is not in the mood to meditate. He is finally free. How can he waste this precious time?

    So, on the huge square, Fang Lin jumped here and there for a while, pointing and commenting on those disciples who were fighting together from time to time.

    "Hit him in the stomach, hit him!"

    "This footwall is too unstable. You can fall into the pit if you squat in it."

    "Ouch, specialize in the next three routes? Interesting!"

    бдбдбд

    Fang Lin was like a naughty child, who was quite interested in everything. Those disciples who had been fighting in full swing were looked at by Fang Lin, and the more they fought, the more uncomfortable they felt, so they simply stopped fighting.

    Everyone is very speechless to Fang Lin. we are fighting here. Is it suitable for you to stand next to the theater? Just watch the play. Can you stop talking?

    On the other side, three disciples surrounded Shen Dong and the young man whose tongue was cut off.

    "Shen Dong, it''s none of your business here. Get out of here." The shortest of the three said to Shen Dong.

 Chapter 95

    The young man with his tongue cut looked at the three people in fear. Shen Dong''s face was angry and did not leave.

    "Hehe, since you don''t go, then suffer with this mute." The three youths grinned grimly, rubbing their hands and ready to fight.

    Wang Dalong and others were not far away. Seeing this scene, they hesitated for a moment and did not make any action.

    Shen Dong bit his teeth, jumped up suddenly, and jumped at one of them.

    "Death!" One of the three was obviously stronger than Shen Dong. Seeing that Shen Dong actually jumped at him, he sneered and kicked him out directly, kicking Shen Dong to the ground.

    Shen Dong hugged his stomach and showed pain. The young man who had his tongue cut saw Shen Dong fall to the ground and looked at the three people with an angry face.

    "What are you looking at? You dead mute deserve to have your tongue cut!" The three laughed with disdain.

    At this time, the mute youth suddenly looked stunned, and then showed a surprise.

    "Why are you laughing so happy?" Fang Lin suddenly appeared behind the three people and asked them curiously.

    "We are laughing at this dead mute..." before the three people spoke, their smiles froze.

    Fang Lin laughed, walked up to the three and said, "what dead mute? Who are you talking about?"

    The three men looked at Fang Lin in horror, completely afraid to answer, and they were also very confused. How did they provoke this guy?

    "Elder martial brother Fang, they are all from Wuzong. They used to bully us both." Shen Dong was relieved to see Fang Lin appear, covered his stomach and said.

    Fang Lin heard the speech, nodded, and then looked at the three Wuzong youths with a smile.

    The three people trembled like chaff. They never thought that Shen Dong and the mute youth actually knew Fang Lin.

    If they had known this, they would not have run away from trouble.

    "Elder martial brother Fang, let''s leave now, let''s leave now." The three hurriedly said that they were going to leave quickly.

    "Did I let you go?" Fang Lin said lazily, but the words he said were like spells. The three people''s bodies suddenly stopped and dared not continue to leave.

    "Elder martial brother Fang, we are wrong. Can you bypass us?" The three also knew that Fang Lin was going to help Shen Dong vent their anger, and immediately begged for mercy.

    With a smile on his face, Fang Lin walked up to the three people. The three people were timid and retreated two steps.

    "I''m lazy and don''t like to fight casually. I won''t hit you this time." Fang Lin said with a faint smile.

    Hearing the speech, the three people immediately breathed a sigh of relief, and repeatedly thanked Fang Lin for his generosity.

    But just as the three of them were about to turn around and leave, Fang Lin touched the Jiugong bag and said loudly, "I have a bottle of breathing pills here. Whoever of you helps me beat these three guys, I''ll give him this bottle of breathing pills."

    Hearing the words, the three suddenly changed their faces. Looking at the others around them, they were all excited.

    "Breathing pill? Good thing!"

    "Don''t rob anyone with me. I''ll beat these three turtles to death!"

    "The breathing pill is mine! Get out of the way!"

    бдбдбд

    A large group of people rushed at the three Wuzong disciples. The last thing they could see was the desperate expression of the three Wuzong disciples. Then they were drowned by many people, and only a sad scream came.

    Fang Lin was still smiling. Shen Dong and the mute young man saw that the three disciples of the martial arts sect were beaten by the crowd, and their resentment disappeared. After all, compared with the experience of the three people at the moment, what they suffered was simply worthless.

    The four of Fang Qingshui looked at this farce like scene, and they all twitched at the corners of their mouths. Fang Lin was really an unusual person.

    After a while, the crowd dispersed, and many people were looking at Fang Lin eagerly, exactly at the bottle of Dan medicine in Fang Lin''s hand.

    Fang Lin glanced and immediately laughed.

    The three disciples of the martial arts sect had been lying on the ground like mud, and they could only breathe. If these people hadn''t mastered their discretion, the three of them would have been killed.

    Rao is so. It is estimated that the three people will not be able to get up for a month with such injuries.

    Finally, Fang Lin''s elixir was obtained by the two people who made the heaviest moves. The others didn''t make any efforts in vain, and they were also given a breathing elixir.

    The whole day passed so wonderfully.

    "Almost." The four of Fang Qingshui opened their eyes, nodded, and then walked towards the channel where they came.

    Seeing this, other people also consciously stood up and prepared to return to the stone chamber.

    "Elder martial brother Fang, let''s go back, too. If we stay here when the time comes, we will be directly transmitted back by the array here, and the next chance to vent will be gone." Shen Dong said to Fang Lin.

    Hearing this, Fang Lin nodded and walked slowly towards the stone chamber.

    Back in the stone chamber, Wang Dalong and others were more respectful to each other, so they almost knelt on the ground and called grandpa Fang Lin.

    However, for the life in the demon cave in this town, Fang Lin is quite boring and thinks that the outside world is better.

    On second thought, I can go out as long as I stay for a month, and Wang Dalong and others, I''m afraid there are still a few years left.

    With such a thought, Fang Linton felt comfortable and almost laughed.

    At the same time, the outside danzong was not calm at this time.

    In the hall of Dan sect, many elders gathered together, including the first ancient Taoist temple, and everyone''s expression was a little dignified.

    "First of all, this battle between the ten thousand medicine sect and our Dan sect is really sinister, so we don''t have to pay attention." An elder stood up and said.

    However, his words made most elders disdain. The old man''s face turned red and he also bowed his head and retreated.

    "If I don''t pay attention to the war stickers under the ten thousand medicine gate, I''m afraid it will become a laughing stock of the whole dry country. This time, I can''t shrink back." Yan Zhengfeng said forcefully.

    His words resonated with everyone present.

    "Elder Yan is right. I will fight if I lose the battle!"

    "What are you afraid of him doing? He can''t ride on my Dan Zong''s head?"

    "Absolutely fight! Never retreat!"

    бдбдбд

    Many elders are highly motivated, but some people are worried, including the ancient Taoist style.

    "Everyone, we must fight, but how can our Dan Zong win this war? That is the key." Gu Daofeng said.

    The hall was silent again, because everyone knew that the ten thousand medicine gate was the first major sect of alchemy in the state of Qian. Even the royal family in the state of Qian had to consult the ten thousand medicine gate in alchemy.

    The Dan sect, although also inherited for a long time, can only rank second or third in the dry country when it comes to alchemy.

    This time, the ten thousand medicine gate sent a war sticker to Dan Zong to fight the three wars of Dan Dao with Dan Zong.

    Dan Zong can choose to avoid war, but doing so will make Dan Zong''s reputation plummet.

    Therefore, danzong had no choice but to fight.

    However, in the face of the powerful wanyaomen, danzong''s odds of victory are really worrying.

 Chapter 96

    There are not many alchemy sects in the state of Qian, but only threeorfour can get on the table.

    Zixia danzong is one, Wanyao gate is one, Qianguo royal family is one, and others will be lined up later.

    Among them, wanyaomen is the first alchemy sect in the dry country.

    This first is not self proclaimed by the ten thousand medicine sect, but recognized by the warriors of the whole dry country.

    Perhaps a long time ago, Zixia danzong was slightly better than wanyaomen, but today, wanyaomen is at its peak, while danzong is slightly weak. As soon as it rises and falls, it will naturally be compared.

    Although Dan Zong was very unconvinced, after repeatedly losing the competition with Wan Yaomen, Dan Zong also completely understood that today''s Wan Yaomen is indeed at its peak.

    And most importantly, wanyaomen and Zixia danzong have a lot of grievances. The first of a generation of danzong was defeated in a competition with the first alchemist of wanyaomen, and died of impatience on the spot.

    After that, Wu Zong took the first shot and forcibly killed the alchemist of the ten thousand medicine sect, which was also revenge.

    However, in this way, the two sides can be said to have a deep hatred, and the relationship is hostile from beginning to end.

    But now, wanyaomen''s arrogance is high, and it will naturally suppress danzong in various ways.

    However, this is the first time that a direct battle has taken place. In the eyes of many elders of the Dan sect, this is the biggest provocation to them, and they are naturally angry.

    Gu Daofeng''s words made everyone present silent, and everyone''s face was not very good-looking.

    Especially those elders with older generations are somewhat unwilling and helpless.

    "The ten thousand medicine sect wants to engage in three wars of alchemy with our Dan sect this time, with ulterior motives. Although our Dan sect is full of talents, there is no outstanding person among the inferior disciples who can compete with the ten thousand medicine sect." An elder said anxiously.

    In the three wars of alchemy, naturally, both sides sent three people to compete and win two of the three games.

    Naturally, this person should be selected from the top disciples, middle disciples and lower disciples.

    The ten thousand medicine sect has many disciples and talents. Even among the inferior disciples, many talented people have emerged in recent years and are well-known.

    On the contrary, although there are some good candidates among the top and middle disciples, there are no outstanding people among the bottom disciples.

    Even if you choose one, it is estimated that the inferior disciples will lose.

    Two wins in three sets, which has already lost one game before the competition. The elders of Dan clan are naturally very worried.

    "Who says there is no outstanding person among the inferior disciples? Have you all forgotten? There is another person, if he goes to war, why don''t you worry about winning the ten thousand medicine sect?" Just then, Mu Yan stood up and said loudly.

    Mu Yan''s words stunned the elders present. Then many people understood and looked quite strange.

    Zhao Dengming, Yu Zhen, Gao Changlao and others all looked a little gloomy.

    Everyone knows who Mu Yan is talking about.

    Fang Lin!

    Fang Lin, who was just imprisoned in Zhenyao cave half a month ago, is a inferior disciple, and he is also a Dandao genius that cannot be described by common sense.

    Whether it''s the victory over Lu Jiuhe in the alchemy competition, the three mountains in Gufa Town, or the improvement of danfang, all these things reflect Fang Lin''s unique attainments in Dandao.

    If Fang Lin plays, he is sure to win a victory.

    Not to mention 100%, there is still a 70% chance of winning.

    But the problem is that Fang Lin is still a prisoner in Zhenyao cave. If he comes according to the rules, he cannot be allowed out in advance.

    "Among the first and inferior disciples, only Fang Lin can fight on behalf of our Dan clan, and the odds of victory are very high." Yan Zhengfeng turned to the ancient road and opened his mouth.

    Gu Daofeng frowned slightly, shook his head and said, "Fang Lin is now imprisoned in Zhenyao cave. If he is allowed to go to war, wouldn''t it violate the commandments of our Dan sect that have been handed down since ancient times?"

    "The first is that Fang Lin must not let him out. He must be imprisoned for a month." Zhao Dengming also hurriedly said.

    "Anyway, Fang Lin is still guilty. It doesn''t matter if we don''t have one of him in the competition between our Dan sect and the ten thousand medicine sect." Gao Changlao echoed.

    Meng Wuyou, Mu Yan and others were so popular that their faces were ugly, and even Yan Zhengfeng''s face sank for a while.

    The other elders looked at each other, and no one spoke easily.

    The matter of Fang Lin is not a trivial matter, but the focus of the battle between the two elder camps of Dan Zong.

    Even the first ancient road style is vaguely on the side of Zhao Dengming and others.

    "Without Fang Lin, our Dan Zong will lose one game first. Are we confident that we can win all the remaining two games? Is it the honor or disgrace of our Dan Zong that matters? Or is it more important to punish Fang Lin? Can''t we tell which is more important?" Mu Yan said angrily.

    Her words made some neutral elders sigh unceasingly, and there was also a lot of recognition on her face.

    Indeed, compared with the honor and disgrace of Dan Zong, Fang Lin''s affairs are really insignificant.

    "Mu Yan, are you accusing the first seat of being confused?" Yu Zhen grabbed the handle of Mu Yan''s words and immediately jumped out and said.

    Mu Yan looked at him disdainfully and said, "there are too many people like you in our Dan clan. They only fight inside, making our Dan clan weak day by day!"

    Yu Zhen was stunned, and was refuted by Mu Yan so that he couldn''t speak. His face was as ugly as the bottom of a pot.

    "Well said!" Meng Wuyou shouted loudly, and many elders on his side also applauded one after another.

    "Hum!" At this time, the ancient Taoist wind gave a slight hum, and immediately all the elders in Meng Wuyou were silent.

    The ancient Taoist Feng looked at Mu Yan coldly and said, "elder Mu Yan, you should be careful in this hall."

    Mu Yan looked at the ancient Daofeng without fear and said, "this danzong hall is for us to speak freely. As long as what I say is for the sake of danzong, there is nothing I can''t say."

    On the elegant face of Gu Daofeng, a trace of anger finally appeared because of Mu Yan''s attitude.

    "Mu Yan, shut up!" With a sharp drink, Mu Yan felt a tightness in her chest, and involuntarily retreated a few steps, with a little pale on her pretty face.

    "Cough!" Yan Zhengfeng suddenly coughed twice, which virtually resolved the pressure on Mu Yan.

    "First, calm down. Elder Mu Yan is young after all. In a hurry, he offended first. I apologize to first here on her behalf." Yan Zhengfeng said expressionless.

    Gu Daofeng''s face was also indifferent, but in the face of Yan Zhengfeng, he still wanted to give some face.

    "However, I also want to say that the ten thousand medicine sect has been fighting with our Dan sect for many years. If the ten thousand medicine sect wins this time, I''m afraid that our Dan sect will be more and more bullied by the ten thousand medicine sect. In this dry country, other sects will also despise our Dan sect more and more, so I feel that let Fang Lin go to war and commit crimes and meritorious deeds." Yan Zhengfeng said calmly.

 Chapter 97

    "What Yan Changlao said is very true. Before a case of honor or disgrace, what Fang Lin committed can indeed be forgiven."

    "I also hope that the first wise decision will enable Fang Lin to make another contribution to our Dan Zong as a sinner."

    "If there is no square forest, my Dan Zong is bound to lose a game."

    бдбдбд

    One elder after another stood up and thought that Fang Lin should be allowed to fight. Even those neutral elders had this attitude.

    Only Zhao Dengming and his gang are still insisting, and all kinds of obstacles are unwilling to let Fang Lin leave Zhenyao cave in advance.

    And the final decision is still in the hands of ancient Daofeng.

    If Gu Daofeng ignored so many elders'' requests and insisted on not letting Fang Lin go to war, no matter how much people said, it would be useless.

    Gu Daofeng was silent for a long time, and finally said, "since you are so optimistic about Fang Lin, this seat will let him leave the Zhenyao cave temporarily and fight in the ten thousand medicine gate with the body of guilt. If he wins, he doesn''t need to continue to return to the Zhenyao cave. If he loses, he will be punished for both crimes."

    As soon as this statement came out, elders such as Mu Yan and Meng Wuyou all had a little anger in their hearts. Even Yan Zhengfeng, who was also rare, looked a little ugly.

    Zhao Dengming and others showed a sneer. Although Fang Lin could leave Zhenyao cave for the time being, he was under greater pressure. If he lost the battle with Wanyao gate, it would be more than holding Zhenyao cave for a month. At that time, the two crimes will be punished together. God knows what punishment Fang Lin will receive.

    бдбдбд

    In Zhenyao cave, Fang Lin sat cross legged in the stone chamber, practicing silently.

    Although the nine tripods of Fang Lin''s cultivation must devour the Dan tripod to quickly improve the realm, ordinary cultivation can also make the realm slightly refined.

    Even if it''s not much, it''s better than nothing. It''s better than nothing.

    Wang Dalong and others saw Fang Lin practicing and dared not speak. For fear of disturbing Fang Lin, they had to lean against the stone wall and doze.

    At this time, footsteps came from outside the stone chamber, which immediately excited the people in each stone chamber.

    Footsteps indicate that another new person is coming!

    However, some people with better ears recognized that this was just a person''s footsteps. If a new person came, it was impossible to come in alone.

    Soon, a figure appeared outside the stone chamber where Fang Lin and others were located.

    Fang Lin opened his eyes and saw an old man standing outside the stone chamber, looking at Fang Lin in the stone chamber with a complex expression.

    At the next moment, the old man waved his hand, and the light curtain of the stone room disappeared. Wang Dalong and others were Zhang Er monks who couldn''t figure out what the elder wanted to do.

    "Fang Lin, come with me." The old man opened his mouth and said to Lin, with a little kindness in his tone.

    Fang Lin didn''t know what the old man was looking for, but he didn''t neglect it, so he left the stone chamber with the old man.

    After Fang Lin walked out of the stone chamber, the light curtain of the stone chamber recovered as before. Wang Dalong and others watched Fang Lin leave with eager eyes, and they didn''t know what it was like in their hearts.

    The old man took Fang Lin to the square. It was empty, so it was very empty first.

    "Elder, why did you ask your disciples to come?" Fang Lin hugged his fist and asked.

    The old man smiled and said, "this is a good thing for you."

    Wen Yan, Fang Lin pie pie mouth, I am now imprisoned here, what good can there be?

    Seeing Fang Lin''s look, the old man smiled awkwardly and stopped playing charades. He said directly, "Fang Lin, you don''t know, our Dan sect is now facing the challenge of the ten thousand medicine sect. We need to choose three disciples to compete with the disciples of the ten thousand medicine sect, and you are the most suitable candidate among the inferior disciples we think. As long as you defeat the disciples of the ten thousand medicine sect, you don''t have to go back to Zhenyao cave and you can recover your freedom."

    After the old man finished speaking, Fang Lin also roughly understood that it was Dan Zong who met the provocation of Wan Yaomen, so he asked himself to fight on behalf of Dan Zong.

    However, Fang Lin disdains this very much. When he is free, he imprisons himself here because of something big. When he meets something, he wants me to help him?

    Don''t even think about it!

    Fang Lin is not that kind of submissive fool. Since you want to suppress me, don''t come to me now when things happen.

    "Elder, to be honest, disciples think this Zhenyao cave is good and it''s very comfortable to live here. Besides, I''ve only lived here for half a month and can''t leave Zhenyao cave halfway, so I''d better find someone else." Fang Lin said with a smile.

    When the old man heard the speech, his expression was wonderful.

    "Fang Lin, what did you say? You said you were comfortable here?" The old man said with a very strange expression.

    Fang Lin nodded seriously.

    The old man twitched at the corners of his mouth. It was the first time he heard someone say that it was comfortable to live in Zhenyao cave. In the past, those who came out of Zhenyao cave were unwilling to enter Zhenyao cave again.

    However, the old man was not stupid after all. He quickly responded that Fang Lin was unwilling to fight and said so deliberately.

    Thinking of this, the old man was also quite unhappy. He still appreciated Fang Lin, and Fang Lin had great credit for Dan Zong, but because of the big thing of selling pills privately, he was imprisoned in Zhenyao cave. Now when something happened, he wanted Fang Lin to fight on behalf of Dan Zong. It was cold to think about it.

    It''s estimated that anyone who encounters such a thing will have some emotions in his heart, not to mention Fang Lin, a talented hero with a natural temper greater than ordinary people. It''s reasonable to have such a reaction. It''s strange if he doesn''t have any emotions.

    However, the old man''s task here is to persuade Fang Lin to fight for Dan Zong, but not to sympathize with him. Now the old man said, "Fang Lin, letting you fight is the first decision to discuss with the elders, and it is also a good opportunity for you to commit crimes and perform meritorious deeds. You can''t let your temper fool you."

    Fang Lin shook his head and said with a smile, "the elder''s words are bad. Since I made a mistake and was punished and imprisoned in Zhenyao cave for a month, I will stay for a full month. If I am allowed to go out halfway, isn''t it a bad rule? Fang Lin can''t be the person who breaks the rules. Just stay in Zhenyao cave honestly. I won''t mix with things outside."

    The old man smiled bitterly and said, "Fang Lin, Fang Lin, don''t be difficult for me. This competition with the ten thousand medicine sect is very important to our Dan sect. You are indeed the most suitable candidate among the inferior disciples. If you don''t fight, I''m afraid some people will deal with you more recklessly."

    This made Fang Lin take a deep look at the old man.

    The old man is right. If Fang Lin really doesn''t fight, Zhao Dengming and his gang can use this thing to operate, and the ancient Taoist style will certainly follow Zhao Dengming and others'' wishes to punish him for disobedience, which will make him feel bad.

    In fact, Fang Lin was just complaining about those words before. He was still willing to leave Zhenyao cave.

    "Elder, it''s OK for me to fight for Dan Zong, but whoever sends me in, let who invites me out. Isn''t this requirement too much?" Fang Lin said with a smile.

 Chapter 98

    Outside Zhenyao cave, in front of Shimen.

    Yu Zhen, with an iron face, stood here, clenched his fists, and his eyes were full of anger.

    The middle-aged man guarding Zhenyao cave sat aside, as if Yu Zhen could not be seen, and he was not surprised that Yu Zhen appeared here.

    Behind the shock, the old man who came to persuade Fang Lin to fight for Dan Zong came slowly, with an inexplicable look on his face.

    "Elder Yu, why don''t you go in when you are here?" The old man glanced at Yu Zhen and said calmly.

    Yu Zhen glared at the old man mercilessly, then suppressed his anger, hugged his fist and said to the middle-aged man on the side, "elder martial brother, please open the door."

    The middle-aged man waved his hand, and the stone gate opened upward.

    Yu Zhen looked at the dark passage behind the stone gate, but he was reluctant to step.

    The old man shook his head, smiled, patted him on the shoulder, and walked in first.

    Yu Zhen bit his teeth, and then followed the old man into Zhenyao cave.

    After a while, the two came to the stone room where Fang Lin was imprisoned, and saw Fang Lin in the stone room at a glance.

    However, when they saw the situation inside, they all looked strange, especially Yu Zhen, who almost vomited blood without being angry.

    In the stone chamber, Fang Lin was like a rich young master, half lying lazily in the haystack. Wang Dalong and others surrounded him and gave him an attentive pinch of shoulders and legs, respectful as a servant.

    "Eh? Two elders are here. They are really rare guests." Fang Lin didn''t react much when he saw the visitor, and greeted them with a smile.

    The old man couldn''t laugh bitterly. Before, he thought Fang Lin was angry about living here comfortably. Now, it''s really comfortable. Some people pinch their shoulders and beat their legs.

    Where is this prison? It''s the palace of his Fang Lin.

    Yu Zhen was even more angry and angry. He originally thought that if Fang Lin was shut into Zhenyao cave, he could be severely punished.

    Unexpectedly, Fang Lin lived so well in Zhenyao cave, which made all their previous efforts look so ridiculous.

    You are so anxious outside that he Fanglin enjoys peace and happiness here, which is going to kill Yu Zhen and them.

    "What a shame!" Yu Zhen suddenly snorted coldly. Wang Dalong was frightened by Yu Zhen, and immediately became honest and hid away in a proper way.

    Fang Lin stretched out, stood up and moved for another two rounds, and then walked slowly to the front of the light curtain.

    "Elder Yu, it''s so imposing. I just don''t know what you always do here? Visit or play?" Fang Lin said with a smiley face. Seeing Yu Zhen, he wished to smash Fang Lin''s face hard.

    Yu Zhengang wanted to speak out and scold, but he immediately choked at the thought of his purpose.

    "Fang Lin, brother Yu is here to ask you to go out and fight the ten thousand medicine gate for our Dan clan." The old man on the side saw Yu Zhen''s iron blue face and hurriedly said.

    Fang Lin gave a long, surprised expression on his face and said, "elder Yu actually invited me in person? It''s really flattering for the disciples. I knew that elder Yu was coming, and the disciples should go to the cave to meet him early. Unfortunately, I can''t get out. It''s really a long way to meet him. I hope there are a lot of elders. Don''t blame the disciples."

    These words made the old man blush, and he almost laughed, but he still managed to hold back. In his heart, Fang Lin said that you are really a difficult guy.

    Yu Zhen was very clear that Fang Lin said this on purpose, but even if he knew it, Yu Zhen was still angry.

    He couldn''t help but be angry. When he first sent Fang Lin in, he was so happy and comfortable.

    But today, I had to come over and invite Fang Lin out. This free invitation can be said to make Yu Zhen lose face. How can I raise my head in front of Fang Lin in the future.

    Yu Zhen didn''t want to come, but he couldn''t help it. When Gu Daofeng and the elders learned Fang Lin''s request, except for Yu Zhen, who firmly opposed it, everyone else nodded and agreed.

    Even if it is an ancient Taoist style, it doesn''t care whether Yu Zhen will lose face by inviting Fang Lin.

    Therefore, Yu Zhen had to come to invite Fang Lin in person after being ordered to die by the ancient Taoist wind.

    At that moment, Yu Zhen took a deep breath and said with a very choked expression, "Fang Lin, this time, we can''t lack excellent disciples like you in the competition with the ten thousand medicine sect."

    Just halfway through, Fang Lin pulled out his ears impatiently.

    Yu Zhen saw this, his chest heaved, but he continued to endure his anger and said, "since you let me invite you, I''m here now, so you should be able to fight for my Dan Zong?"

    Fang Lin glanced at Yu Zhen. The latter''s eyes were full of anger and unwillingness, which could not be covered up, and anyone with a clear eye could see it.

    However, Fang Lin''s goal has been achieved, which is to let Yu Zhen bow his head in front of him.

    At that moment, Fang Lin yawned and said, "since elder Yu sincerely asked me to fight, if I refuse, won''t I give elder face? Well, I''ll try my best to give elder face, so elder Yu doesn''t have to be too difficult in front of the first seat."

    Yu Zhen squeezed out a smile worse than crying on his face, and in his heart, Lin hated each other very much.

    Seeing that Fang Lin finally agreed, the old man on the side was relieved. With a wave of his hand, the light curtain disappeared.

    Fang Lin came out of the stone chamber, smiled at Yu Zhen, who looked bad, and looked at Wang Dalong, Shen Dong and others in the stone chamber.

    At this time, they also understood that Fang Lin was leaving Zhenyao cave, and it was the elder who invited him in person, which was obviously a terrible thing.

    "I''m leaving. I''ll see you later, Wang Dalong. Although I''m leaving, don''t bully Shen Dong and them. If I know you''re still bullying them, I can''t forgive you." Fang Lin said with a smile.

    Wang Dalong shivered. He was most afraid to see Fang Lin''s smile. Every time he saw it, he felt a chill in his bones.

    At that moment, he hurriedly said, "don''t worry, elder martial brother Fang. Wang Dalong has changed his mind and will never bully anyone again."

    Fang Lin nodded and was about to leave with Yu Zhen and the old man.

    "Elder martial brother Fang often comes back to have a look." In the stone chamber, Wang Dalong and others immediately shouted in unison.

    Fang Lin''s footsteps were disordered, and he almost fell to the ground. He turned around and glared at Wang Dalong and others.

    "Get out of here!" Fang Lin shouted and scolded, and Wang Dalong and others immediately withdrew.

    The old man smiled at the corners of his mouth, and Yu zhenleng snorted. Fang Lin followed them and walked out of the demon hole.

    The long lost sun shines on Fang Lin, and everything outside the cave seems so beautiful, which makes Fang Lin feel comfortable physically and mentally.

    Looking back at the gloomy Zhenyao cave, Fang Lin said in his heart, "I don''t want to go into this ghost place anymore."

 Chapter 99

    Today is a good day, cloudless, sunny, birds leisurely flying in the sky, the breeze blowing on the hills, blowing a burst of leaves whirling.

    Today is also a very important day. The period of the battle between wanyaomen and danzong is today.

    At the end of the day, the top and bottom of danzong were in full readiness. Led by ancient Daofeng, a group of elders stood behind him, followed by many formal disciples, all standing in front of danzong Mountain Gate.

    The ancient Taoist style is dressed in a green robe, and the whole person looks handsome and elegant. Coupled with his elegant and gentle face, he doesn''t feel like an old-fashioned alchemist, but more like a scholar who is full of poetry and books.

    Beside Gu Daofeng, Yan Zhengfeng, the oldest elder of the Dan sect, is a little behind.

    Yan Zhengfeng was wearing a gray robe, his old face was full of wrinkles and vicissitudes, and his eyes were drooping, as if he were pretending to sleep.

    Other elders are also dressed in ceremonious costumes. Even those formal disciples, dressed in unified disciple costumes, look very neat and uniform.

    Fang Lin was also among them, wearing white disciple clothes. Although he looked spotless and very elegant, he looked around and saw the same clothes as himself. He felt uncomfortable anyway.

    The entire Dan sect, except for Dan Tong disciples and a few people, most of the other people of the Dan sect gathered here, waiting for the arrival of the ten thousand medicine gate.

    But wait until the sun shines, the agreed time has passed half an hour, but the people of the ten thousand medicine gate have never been found.

    Some of the elders of the Dan sect obviously showed anger on their faces, but when they saw the calm expression of Gu Daofeng, Yan Zhengfeng and others, they could only be pressed in their hearts.

    Half an hour later, more and more Dan sect elders showed dissatisfaction. An hour has passed since the agreed time, but the people of the ten thousand medicine sect did not appear. This was obviously intentional, in order to humiliate the people of Dan sect.

    "First of all, the people at the ten thousand medicine gate are really rude. I don''t have to wait any longer."

    "The people of the ten thousand medicine sect are simply hateful. It''s ok if this competition is invalid. It''s they who first snubbed my Dan Zong."

    "This doesn''t pay attention to my Dan Zong. I''m really angry."

    бдбдбд

    Finally, some elders of Dan Zong couldn''t help but say, complaining one after another.

    Gu Daofeng was still calm, but a pair of handsome eyebrows slightly wrinkled, and it could be seen that his heart was also dissatisfied with the overdue of wanyaomen.

    At this time, figures finally appeared under the mountain gate.

    The first one, with gray hair and a loose black-and-white robe, looked quite imposing when walking.

    "Hahaha, brother Gu greeted him personally, which really flattered Gong." Before the white haired old man came to the mountain gate, he laughed, his voice as powerful as a bell.

    When hearing the old man''s voice, many disciples of Dan sect felt their ears buzzing and their faces were a little pale.

    Fang Lin is OK. After all, his level is not low. His voice alone can''t make him feel uncomfortable.

    "This old thing is really hateful!" An elder whispered, with anger on his face.

    Gu Daofeng looked directly at the white haired old man and suddenly said with a smile, "brother Gong came all the way. If we don''t meet each other in person, wouldn''t it make outsiders laugh that my Dan clan has no manners?"

    The voice of the ancient Taoist style, although not thick, revealed dignity. Those disciples of the ten thousand medicine sect who came from the foot of the mountain were unstable, and some of them with weak cultivation almost fell down.

    And the dozen elders of the ten thousand medicine sect all blinked when they heard the words of the ancient Taoist Feng. The words of the ancient Taoist Feng seemed ordinary, but in fact they were alluding to the fact that the ten thousand medicine sect did not understand etiquette.

    The white haired old man surnamed Gong looked as usual, and he didn''t seem to recognize the deep meaning of the ancient Daofeng words.

    Fang Lin saw clearly in the crowd, and secretly praised in his heart that as soon as the people of the ten thousand medicine sect arrived, the leaders on both sides had already fought, and no one had taken advantage of it, but no one had suffered.

    At this time, the old man with white hair had come near, and the ancient road wind should rise. Both of them saluted separately, and neither of them was rude.

    Although both of them can''t wait for each other to die on the spot, they still have to do enough in terms of etiquette.

    "Master of the palace, two years'' absence makes you more energetic." Gu Daofeng said with a smile.

    The old man surnamed Gong laughed, waved his hand and said, "how can you compare with old brother Gu? You are in the year of fighting, and I don''t have a few years to live. If you want to see me in the future, I''m afraid you won''t see me."

    Gu Daofeng laughed and said, "brother Gong, it''s my honor to come here. Today, your and my disciples have a duel, which is also conducive to our two families'' discussion and exchange on the Dan Road and common progress."

    The old man surnamed Gong nodded and said, "old brother Gu is right, but although it''s a duel, we have to decide the outcome. This time we''re prepared, old brother Gu, don''t let us down."

    As soon as this statement came out, those people in the ten thousand medicine door showed a bit of pride, while on the other hand, the Dan sect looked ugly one by one.

    The old man surnamed Gong said this, but he was not polite at all, and his proud attitude was exposed.

    Gu Daofeng didn''t care and said with a smile, "naturally, he won''t let brother Gong down. Please."

    At that moment, they welcomed the people of the ten thousand medicine gate into the mountain gate. While chatting with the old man surnamed Gong, Gu Daofeng walked slowly towards the direction of the Dan altar.

    As for the elders and disciples of the two sects, they don''t like each other.

    The elders and disciples of the ten thousand medicine sect all looked superior. When they looked at the Dan sect, their eyes obviously showed disdain.

    And Dan Zong did not show weakness, staring at a group of people in the ten thousand medicine sect.

    So you stared at me, I stared at you, and people on both sides came to the Dan altar together.

    Seeing the four tall stone statues erected on the Dan altar, the old man surnamed Gong immediately showed a look of awe.

    Even those proud people of the ten thousand medicine sect dare not be too presumptuous at this time, and will converge their pride and disdain on their faces.

    The people of the Dan sect finally restrained when they saw the people of the ten thousand medicine sect, and their hearts were much more comfortable. At least on this Dan altar, the people of the ten thousand medicine sect should remain in awe.

    The name of the Four Saints of danzong is not boasted. Although the four saints are not figures of the same era, in their respective era, danzong wanted to crush the ten thousand medicine gate. Until now, the remaining prestige is still there.

    "Worship the Four Saints!" Gu Daofeng suddenly shouted solemnly, and immediately all the people of Dan sect saluted to the four saints.

    All the people in the ten thousand medicine sect looked embarrassed. They saluted or didn''t salute. They could only stand there at a loss.

    The old man surnamed Gong looked calm and said, "the Four Saints of Dan sect are predecessors. We also salute and meet."

    After saying that, we should first salute the younger generation to the statue of the four saints. The people of the ten thousand medicine sect will understand that they also salute the younger generation like the old man surnamed Gong.

    Ask for collection and recommended tickets, especially collection. Collect more

 Chapter 100

    To worship the Four Saints is to arrange the people of the ten thousand medicine gate to rest.

    After all, people from the ten thousand medicine sect came all the way. It''s impossible to let others start the competition as soon as they came up. It''s still necessary to rest for a day and get enough energy to start again.

    There are not many people from the ten thousand medicine sect. In addition to a dozen elders, there are more than 30 disciples, all of whom are the elite among the disciples of the ten thousand medicine sect.

    The elders of Dan sect took the group of ten thousand medicine gate to have a rest, while Fang Lin and other disciples naturally dispersed.

    However, there are naturally a lot of complaints because they have been waiting for wanyaomen people for so long.

    In particular, the people of the ten thousand medicine sect always have a sense of pride, which makes the disciples of the Dan sect very uncomfortable.

    Fang Lin didn''t have so many ideas. After returning to his house, he took good care of the herbs planted in the yard. After all, he hadn''t been here for half a month.

    After taking care of it, Xu shangao, Wu Mengsheng and others came to visit Fang Lin.

    Fang Lin was also very welcome. He knew all the people who came, all of whom were a dozen people who acted together in the drug peak.

    Xu shangao, Wu Mengsheng and others were happy that Fang Lin could leave Zhenyao cave in advance.

    After a talk, the topic gradually came to the competition with wanyaomen.

    Talking about the arrogant attitude of wanyaomen, everyone was angry.

    "Elder martial brother Fang, this time you are going to fight in the ten thousand medicine Sect on behalf of our lower disciples. You must give them a good look and let those people of the ten thousand medicine sect know the power of our Dan sect!" Wu Mengsheng said excitedly.

    Xu shangao frowned slightly and said, "however, all the disciples who came to the ten thousand medicine sect this time are elites, and the disciples who can represent the ten thousand medicine sect are the elites among the elites. It is said that they all passed the examination of alchemists in the Dan League, and they are really high-ranking alchemists."

    Hearing the speech, except Fang Lin, everyone else was depressed and looked more dignified.

    Only when Dan Meng has passed the assessment of alchemists can he be regarded as a real alchemist, otherwise, he can only be regarded as a trainee alchemist.

    Among so many disciples of Dan sect, they have really passed the examination of alchemists. Among the alchemists recorded in Dan League, there is no lower class disciple, only a few middle-class disciples and only ten upper class disciples.

    And the ten thousand medicine sect, it is said that among the lower disciples, there are several one tripod alchemists, not to mention the number of real alchemists of the middle and upper disciples.

    Such a comparison shows the difference between the two sects. No wonder the ten thousand medicine sect can stabilize the Dan sect in recent years, and the quality of this disciple is not at the same level at all.

    "It is said that the first-class disciple is one of the four shows of Dan Zong, but there is no exact information about who it is." Xu shangao said.

    Meng Wuyou nodded and said, "I think it''s Meng Chaoyang. He was just at the peak of the drug search peak. He was in the spotlight for a while and won the first prize. It''s most appropriate for him to fight in love and reason."

    Fang Lin suddenly became very strange. Xu shangao just noticed and asked him what happened.

    Fang Lin curled his lips and said, "nothing, just thinking that I went to the top to find the medicine peak, I didn''t even get a fart, and I was shut up in the Zhenyao cave. The treatment is really different."

    After hearing Fang Lin''s complaints, everyone was helpless, but it was really unclear. Although they felt aggrieved for Fang Lin, it was decided by the above, and it was useless for their disciples to think about it.

    "Elder martial brother Fang, you want to be more open." Wu Mengsheng advised.

    Fang Lin didn''t think about this depressing thing, and continued to ask, "is Meng Chaoyang''s Dan Dao attainments the strongest in the four shows of Dan Zong?"

    Xu shangao and Wu Mengsheng shook their heads, and then Wu Mengsheng said, "the alchemy attainments of danzong Sixiu are practically the same, but if you have to say who is the strongest, I''m afraid it''s the most low-key ouyangjing."

    "Yes, although ouyangjing is low-key, his alchemy attainments can indeed be said to be the most outstanding among the four shows of Dan Zong." Xu shangao said.

    Fang Lin touched his chin and said the name ouyangjing in his mouth.

    "Ouyangjing was not in danzong for most of the year, but in the danmeng of the Qianguo state. He was the alchemist of our danzong in danmeng, and had a certain position in the danmeng." Wu Mengsheng said.

    Hearing this, Fang Lin was also a little surprised that he could have a certain position in the Dan League. Ouyangjing really had some real skills.

    "In that case, ouyangjing should be allowed to fight." Fang Lin said.

    Wu Mengsheng shook his head and said, "ouyangjing is not in danzong at the moment. Even if they call him back for the first time, it is not certain whether ouyangjing is willing to come back."

    "What? This ouyangjing has a position in the Dan League, and he doesn''t even pay attention to the order of the first seat of the Dan clan?" Fang Lin asked curiously.

    Wu Mengsheng explained, "it''s not ouyangjing''s position as the Dan league that keeps the first order, but ouyangjing''s discord with the first."

    At this point, Wu Mengsheng kept silent, as if he was taboo.

    Fang Lin urged, "you say so."

    Wu Mengsheng frowned and said, "our disciples dare not talk about this at will."

    Fang Lin glanced at Xu shangao.

    Xu shangao hesitated and said, "it seems that ouyangjing had a conflict with the son of the first seat. The first seat naturally favored his son and suppressed ouyangjing. However, ouyangjing is very powerful. Step by step, he has gained a firm foothold in danmeng, and the first seat has no way to deal with him."

    Fang Lin smiled and said, "our first seat is really admirable."

    Everyone could hear that it was ironic.

    Fang Lin is also quite shameless about Gu Daofeng. Although he is the first one, he can''t be impartial, take sides with his children, suppress other geniuses, and want to make Dan Zong his talk.

    No wonder Dan Zong is getting worse these years. He has a lot of emotional problems, from top to bottom.

    Of course, these things have nothing to do with Fang Lin for the time being.

    "By the way, who is the middle-level disciple going to fight?" Fang Lin asked again.

    Wu Mengsheng said, "it should be Gu Liuli."

    Fang Lin said, Gu Liuli knew that he was also the person who climbed the peak to find medicine that day. He had seen her once in the danzong hall.

    "Do you know who is fighting at the ten thousand medicine gate?" Fang Lin said.

    Everyone shook their heads. No one really knew which three people were fighting in the ten thousand medicine sect. Even the senior level of Dan Zong was wondering now.

    Fang Lin frowned slightly, and the competition will begin tomorrow, but now he doesn''t even know who the ten thousand medicine sect is fighting, which really makes people feel confused.

    However, Fang Lin certainly won''t have no end. He doesn''t care who the ten thousand medicine sect is fighting.

    The next day, the danzong gathered again, and the people of wanyaomen also appeared on the dantan early.

 Chapter 101

    Many figures gathered in the huge Dan altar. The disciples of Dan sect and WAN Yao sect stood on one side, looking at each other rather unpleasant.

    Gu Daofeng and the old man surnamed Gong sat on the top of the stone platform, while the elders of Dan clan and Wan Yaomen stood under the stone platform.

    The old man surnamed Gong smiled and looked in a very good mood.

    "Brother Gu, the time is almost up. It''s time for me to meet your candidates for the battle this time?" The old man surnamed Gong said to Gu Daofeng with a smile.

    Gu Daofeng said quietly, "since brother Gong said so, I also want to see who you are going to fight this time."

    The old man surnamed Gong laughed and waved under the stone platform.

    A ten thousand medicine sect elder under the stone platform immediately walked to the disciples of the ten thousand medicine sect and took three people to the center of the Dan altar.

    As soon as these three people appeared, they attracted the attention of everyone present, and the ancient road wind also looked down.

    "The ancient leader, the elders of Dan sect, these three are the disciples of our ten thousand medicine sect who will fight this time." The ten thousand medicine sect elder hugged his fist and said loudly to the ancient Daofeng and the danzong elders, with a look of pride.

    The three disciples of the ten thousand medicine sect also saluted with fists. Although their attitude was respectful, they could see that they were a little scattered and impatient.

    Among the three, there are two men and a woman. The woman looks the youngest, only seventeen or eighteen years old. She is quite handsome, and her face reveals the meaning of ancient spirit.

    The two young people, one with an ordinary face, seemed very simple and honest at a glance, but their eyes flashed, which was obviously not as honest and honest as they looked.

    The other young man was thin and almost skinny, with a pale face and a bit of fatigue in his eyes.

    The old man surnamed Gong stood up on the stone platform and looked at the three people with a satisfied look in his eyes.

    "Brother Gu, can my three disciples get into your magic eye?" The old man surnamed Gong turned to look at the ancient Taoist style and asked with a smile.

    Gu Daofeng nodded, also stood up, and looked at the three without trace.

    "Worthy of being the elite of wanyaomen, Gu Mou opened his eyes." The ancient Taoist priest boasted, but everyone could hear that there was no praise in his tone.

    The old man surnamed Gong didn''t care, waved his hand and let the three people retreat to the edge.

    "Brother Gu, you have seen my people. Where are your people? They are not hiding now, are they?" The old man surnamed Gong said with a smile.

    The ancient Taoist wind heard the words and nodded to a danzong elder below.

    The elder also understood the meaning of ancient Daofeng, and immediately shouted, "you three people, don''t come out to meet the first and the palace master?"

    As soon as the words fell, I saw a proud figure slowly walking to the Dan altar against the awe of many Dan sect disciples. Leng Bing''s eyes looked around, and even those disciples of the ten thousand medicine sect were secretly surprised in their hearts.

    The visitor is none other than Meng Chaoyang.

    After that, Gu Liuli, dressed in blue, also came out of the crowd and came to Meng Chaoyang cleanly.

    The appearance of the two made many disciples of Dan sect cheer. After all, one of them was the fourth show of Dan sect, and the other was the leader among the middle-class disciples. They were very popular in Dan sect. Naturally, they gave great confidence and encouragement to the disciples of Dan sect.

    In particular, Meng Chaoyang, who has just reached the top of the drug search peak, has no difference in scenery for a time. Naturally, it is the most convincing for him to compete with wanyaomen this time.

    However, there were only two of them, and one of them did not appear.

    The elder of Dan clan frowned and said secretly, Fang Lin, what are you doing? Haven''t you arrived yet?

    At this time, a hurried figure squeezed out of the crowd, ran to the Dan altar and said, "I''m sorry to be late."

    When the people looked at the turbulent figure, they all looked extremely wonderful. Even the elders of Dan Zong and Wan Yaomen all looked extremely strange.

    Naturally, the visitor was Fang Lin, but at this time, he was holding a large bowl with a stewed chicken floating with a strong aroma.

    While Fang Lin''s other hand was holding a bitten chicken leg, and his mouth was still chewing.

    "Hahahaha! Who is this man? How did he get out with the chicken?"

    "Is it Dan Zong''s cook? But the cook is not qualified to come here?"

    "This man is too funny. He really kills me."

    бдбдбд

    The appearance of Fang Lin made the disciples of the ten thousand medicine sect laugh, and all kinds of ridicule were heard.

    On the side of the disciples of Dan sect, they all looked strange. Fang Lin''s appearance like this was really unexpected and completely unacceptable.

    Even Xu shangao and Wu Mengsheng, who are familiar with Fang Lin, are half covering their faces and dare not look at this picturesque scene.

    The elders of the ten thousand medicine sect couldn''t help laughing. The elders of the Dan sect felt humiliated, except Meng Wuyou, Mu Yan and other elders who were more optimistic about Fang Lin.

    But even Meng Wuyou and Mu Yan can''t laugh or cry at the moment.

    Meng Chaoyang and Gu Liuli wanted to pretend they didn''t know Fang Lin, but Fang Lin just stood beside them, and the smell of stewed chicken went straight to their noses.

    Meng Chaoyang, such a cold person, was embarrassed by Fang Lin, and Gu Liuli was even more silver teeth, and he wanted to buckle Fang Lin''s big bowl directly on Fang Lin''s head.

    Fang Lin bit a chicken leg again, looked at Meng Chaoyang and Gu Liuli, stretched the bowl in his hand towards them, and asked naively, "do you want to eat it? I have a lot here."

    Meng Chaoyang coughed and said calmly, "no need."

    Gu Liuli glared at Fang Lin fiercely and ignored him.

    Opposite Fang Lin and others, the three people of the ten thousand medicine door were all somewhat disdainful, especially the girl. When she looked at Fang Lin, she was even more contemptuous. It seemed that comparing with such a person to try the pill, she really lost her identity.

    On the stone platform, the old man surnamed Gong was also stunned for a long time before he burst out laughing.

    "Brother Gu, is this boy also one of your candidates for this battle?" The old man surnamed Gong asked happily.

    Gu Daofeng was very calm, smiling and nodding.

    But who can know that the first adult has already killed Fang Lin countless times in his heart at the moment. He must have told Fang Lin in advance if he knew that Fang Lin would appear like such a wonderful flower.

    But now, Fang Lin came out. Although he was angry in his heart, Gu Daofeng couldn''t scold Fang Lin in public in front of the people of the ten thousand medicine sect. He could only pretend to be relaxed.

    The old man surnamed Gong patted his thigh and laughed constantly. He felt more and more sure of this competition with Dan Zong.

 Chapter 102

    In the middle of the Dan altar, the three of Dan Zong stood opposite to the three of Wan Yao men, separated by about ten steps.

    Originally, it should be a serious and dignified atmosphere, but now because of someone''s reason, the atmosphere has become a little strange.

    This person is Fang Lin naturally.

    Fang Lin didn''t seem to see the strange eyes of the people. He was very comfortable chewing the chicken and made a chewing sound from time to time.

    "Hey, if you want to eat, get out of here and don''t affect us here." The girl of the ten thousand medicine door suddenly said, with an extremely arrogant expression, looking at Fang Lin with deep disdain.

    As soon as these words came out, Meng Chaoyang and Gu Liuli both showed a trace of anger in their eyes. Although Fang Lin''s appearance made them very dissatisfied, after all, Fang Lin was their Dan clan''s person. Do you still pay attention to my Dan clan when you talk like this?

    "This is my Dan sect. My Dan sect disciples can do whatever they want. There is no need for outsiders to comment." Meng Chaoyang said faintly, with an indifferent expression.

    Fang Lin took a look at Meng Chaoyang with chicken legs in his mouth, and felt that this man seemed good.

    The girl snorted, looked at Fang Lin contemptuously, and said, "compared with people like you, the trial pill is simply dirty my hands."

    Fang Lin was not angry at all and said with a smile, "this girl, why is her mouth dirty when she is young? Is it because her parents didn''t teach well? Or is she lack of parental care?"

    This made several people present stunned.

    The girl was immediately extremely angry, and her beautiful eyes showed their murderous intentions.

    And the two young people were also very bad at looking at Fang Lin, with a surge of Yin in their eyes.

    Meng Chaoyang and Gu Liuli looked at Fang Lin in surprise. This guy''s words were really poisonous, so they almost shouted at the girl of the ten thousand medicine door.

    The girl clenched her silver teeth and said coldly to Fang Lin, "you''d better be careful!"

    Fang Lin nodded at her very seriously, and then continued to eat the stewed chicken in his bowl.

    For Fang Lin, the dead pig is not afraid of boiling water. The girl hates it very much, but there is no way at present. She can only keep this anger in her heart, and is ready to let it out when the alchemy competition takes place.

    At this time, the two elders of Dan Zong and Wan Yaomen came close to each other and saluted each other.

    "After discussion between our two sides, this competition is divided into three games, and the order of the competition is determined by drawing lots." The elder of Dan Zong shouted.

    The elder of the ten thousand medicine sect stood aside with his hands on his back and nodded slightly.

    Soon, a scarlet bamboo tube was brought up with three bamboo sticks inside.

    There is no difference between the exposed parts of the three bamboo sticks, and the three bamboo sticks have also been checked by both danzong and wanyaomen. There will be no problem, and neither side is afraid of cheating.

    "The four saints are on the top. As you can see, I will draw the first lot." The elder of the Dan sect first worshipped the statues of the four saints, and then worshipped the stone platform.

    After worshiping, the old man of Dan sect looked solemn, looked at the three bamboo sticks in the bamboo tube in front of him, hesitated for a long time, and then stretched out his hand.

    At this moment, everyone''s eyes were also focused on the bamboo stick, and they couldn''t help holding their breath.

    Of course, the people of wanyaomen still seem very calm, because they have absolute confidence in the three people on their side. No matter which lot they draw, they don''t care.

    "It''s best to draw lots and let Meng Chaoyang win first."

    "Yes, if I win the first game, it will boost my Dan Zong''s morale."

    "Sign! Sign! Sign!"

    бдбдбд

    Many disciples of the Dan sect are secretly praying that the first one to draw is the lottery. In this way, the first competition will be between the two top disciples.

    With Meng Chaoyang''s fame, the first game has a good chance to win, and win a good start for Dan Zong.

    Unfortunately, things backfired. When the bamboo stick was pulled out by the elder of Dan sect, several people stared and saw that a Chinese character was written at the bottom of the bamboo stick.

    Yes!

    The elder of Dan sect flashed a worried look in his eyes, while the elder of Wan Yao sect smiled and seemed very satisfied with the draw.

    Gu Liuli''s heart tightened, and his face involuntarily showed a somewhat dignified color.

    Elder danzong took a deep breath and said loudly, "the first lot, win!"

    Hearing the result, everyone sighed and sighed, and didn''t draw the lot. This is not good news for all danzong people.

    "Although she is a winner, elder martial sister Gu may not lose. She is a real alchemist."

    "Yes, elder martial sister Gu will win."

    "We should believe in elder martial sister Gu''s strength."

    бдбдбд

    Many danzong disciples cheer up and secretly expect Gu Liuli to go to the next city for danzong.

    But more rational disciples of the Dan sect were not optimistic about this first battle.

    After all, the opponent is the leader of wanyaozong. It''s really hard to say who is strong and who is weak.

    The candidates for the first battle have come out, Gu Liuli against the thin young man of wanyaomen.

    Everyone else retreated outside the Dan altar. Fang Lin was drinking chicken soup with a bowl, while Meng Chaoyang frowned slightly and looked at the situation in the Dan altar.

    On the altar of Dan, Gu Liuli stood opposite the emaciated youth.

    Gu Liuli looked dignified, but the thin young man looked calm as usual.

    "In the first competition, within two hours, the bone renewal pill was refined. The length of refining time, the quality of the pill, and the judgment." Dan Zong elder said.

    Hearing that it was Xugu Dan, Gu Liuli breathed a sigh of relief. Xugu Dan is a common pill. Although it is complicated to refine, she has also refined it many times, and she still has confidence.

    And the skinny young man showed a smile, with a winning ticket in his hand.

    Two identical Dan stoves were taken out of the nine palace bag of the Dan sect elder. As for the medicinal materials for refining the bone renewal pill, they were already ready, as many as they wanted.

    Of course, whether it''s medicinal materials or Dan furnaces, the people of the ten thousand medicine sect naturally check the past one by one. Although the people of the ten thousand medicine sect are confident, they still have to be on guard against the people of the Dan sect cheating and cheating.

    Of course, there is no problem with Dan furnaces and medicinal materials. The real test is their respective attainments in alchemy.

    "Do you think sister Gu can win?" Under the Dan altar, Meng Chaoyang asked abruptly.

    Fang Lin was stunned for a moment, holding the bowl, looked around, and then said foolishly, "are you asking me?"

    Meng Chaoyang turned to look at him and didn''t speak.

    Fang Lin smiled awkwardly and swallowed the chicken in his mouth. Then he said, "I don''t know, but we have to have confidence in elder martial sister Gu."

    Meng Chaoyang is silent, confident?

    Alchemy finally began. At the moment when Gu Liuli announced the beginning, he quickly moved his hands and prepared various medicinal materials in batches.

    On the other side, the emaciated young man is the same, but when you look closely, the young man''s actions are more skilled and neat than Gu Liuli.

    This was just the beginning, which made many people frown.

 Chapter 103

    Xugu pill is a medium-sized pill, which is not very difficult to refine. It is that the refining process is cumbersome, which tests the basic skills of alchemists.

    And Xugu pill is also a pill that martial artists need more. After all, martial artists often have to fight with people. It is inevitable to break hands and feet. They often need Xugu pill to treat broken bones.

    As an alchemist, especially a real alchemist, if you can''t refine bone renewal pill, it''s extremely outrageous.

    Although Gu Liuli is only a middle-level disciple, he is a real alchemist registered in the Dan League. This continued bone pill is naturally nothing to say.

    At the moment, she can handle all kinds of medicinal materials at her fingertips. She can tell which kind needs how much and which kind needs special attention, and there is no mistake.

    Just when she felt that everything was going well, Gu Liuli looked up at the other side.

    This eye immediately made Gu Liuli''s hand move slightly stagnant.

    I saw the thin young man opposite, who moved more quickly, and was about to sort out all the herbs.

    Gu Liuli bit his lips and stopped looking at the thin young man. He forced himself to calm down and continue what he was doing.

    "Don''t mess! He''s just a little faster than me. I won''t lose!" Gu Liuli said to himself in his heart, continuing to do his own things.

    But although he comforted himself in this way, Gu Liuli''s hand made mistakes again and again, and finally prepared all the herbs. The Dan stove flame in front of the thin young man over there has been burning for a while.

    All the disciples of the ten thousand medicine sect showed their complacency, while the disciples of the Dan sect showed some worry and anxiety on their faces.

    "Elder martial sister Gu is lagging behind. It seems that the thin bamboo pole needs to be refined into a bone renewal pill first."

    "Alas, this thin bamboo pole looks like a hand. I didn''t expect it to be so sharp."

    "You may not lose. Maybe elder martial sister Gu can catch up."

    бдбдбд

    The disciples of Dan sect are also comforting themselves. After all, this is a crucial battle. If they lose, it will not only cause pressure on the next two games, but also affect their morale.

    After all, this is the first battle. If anyone wins, it will not improve morale at all.

    But now, it seems that Gu Liuli is not easy to win this game.

    Fang Lin and Meng Chaoyang stood together, and their eyes were always paying attention to the situation of the two people on the Dan altar.

    Seeing that Gu Liuli was behind schedule, Meng Chaoyang''s face was inevitably dignified.

    Fang Lin was very calm. He ate almost all the stewed chicken in the bowl, but there was still half a bowl of chicken soup left, which naturally could not be wasted.

    "Do you want to drink?" Fang Lin also generously asked Meng Chaoyang if he wanted to drink chicken soup.

    Meng Chaoyang twitched at the corners of his mouth and shook his head.

    Fang Lin Oh, naturally drank the chicken soup in the bowl cleanly, and then wiped his mouth with satisfaction.

    "It''s delicious." Fang Lin said as he smacked his mouth.

    People around him looked at him with strange eyes, especially the people of Dan Zong, who were almost about to scold.

    Now the situation is so tense that Gu Liuli has fallen behind his opponent. You guy is still eating and drinking here. Are you so heartless?

    On the side of the ten thousand medicine gate, the girl didn''t care much about the situation on the Dan altar, because she was very confident in her fellow disciples.

    It''s Fang Lin, who has been looking at it all the time, but the more she looks at it, the more she thinks that Fang Lin is ugly and can''t be on the table.

    "Elder martial brother, if you''re going to be recruited later, you''d better win Meng Chaoyang cleanly, so as not to let me compete with that guy. It''s a waste of time." The girl said to the simple and honest young man beside her.

    The honest young man smiled and said, "Meng Chaoyang is not an ordinary person. I''m not sure I can win him."

    The girl snorted, as if dissatisfied with the young man''s answer.

    "If I come on later, I''ll let you know how powerful this girl is!" The girl looked at Fang Lin opposite the Dan altar and said to herself.

    On the stone platform, Gu Daofeng and the old man surnamed Gong talked casually, but their attention was always on the Dan altar.

    After a while, Gu Liuli''s expression sank, because he could see that Gu Liuli was afraid of losing.

    Many elders present also showed concern. Although Gu Liuli was proceeding in an orderly manner, her opponent''s progress was faster than hers. In this way, in terms of time, her opponent won.

    Gu Liuli also knew that he had fallen behind, and it was not impossible to catch up, but alchemy was about stability.

    If you speed up, the probability of mistakes in alchemy will also increase, and it may be more troublesome at that time.

    Therefore, Gu Liuli has decided not to compete with the emaciated youth in progress, but only in the quality of pills.

    Time passed little by little, and unconsciously, more than an hour passed.

    "No! That thin bamboo pole has been completed!" There was a burst of exclamation from the disciples of Dan sect.

    I saw that the flame of the Dan stove in front of the thin young man disappeared, and a white smoke rose from the Dan stove.

    The rich fragrance of Dan gradually spread over the Dan altar. The first to smell the fragrance of Dan was the two elders of Dan Zong and Wan Yaomen.

    The elder of danzong frowned slightly, while the elder of Wanyao sect showed a happy face.

    Then, Fang Lin and Meng Chaoyang also smelled the fragrance of Dan.

    "It should be of superior quality." Fang Lin muttered.

    Meng Chaoyang glanced at Fang Lin and looked more dignified.

    Gu Liuli was even more flustered when he saw that the thin young man had actually finished.

    After half a column of incense, Gu Liuli was also finished, but in terms of speed, it was obviously a little worse.

    And Dan Xiang, also floating out, seems to be unable to tell whose Dan medicine is better in quality from Dan Xiang.

    Gu Liuli glanced at the thin young man, who had a sneer on his face, and his smile implied disdain.

    Gu Liuli clenched his fists and felt uneasy in his heart.

    The elder of the Dan clan took their pills in his hands and, together with the elder of the WAN medicine sect, sent them to the stone platform and handed them to Gu Daofeng and the elder surnamed Gong.

    The old man surnamed Gong and the ancient Taoist style naturally have to judge the quality of the pills themselves, and only their judgment is the most convincing.

    When Gu Daofeng saw two bone renewal pills, he sighed slightly in his heart, while the old man surnamed Gong was happy.

    "Brother Gu, this is the first game. I''ll accept it." The old man surnamed Gong didn''t touch the two bone renewal pills, so he opened his mouth and said to the ancient Taoist wind.

    The ancient road wind was neither light nor heavy, and then stood up, looked at everyone under the stone platform, and said loudly, "in the first game, the ten thousand medicine gate won."

    As soon as this statement came out, there was a burst of cheers from the ten thousand medicine gate, while the Dan Zong side was shrouded in melancholy.

 Chapter 104

    Gu Liuli''s body flashed, his face was pale, and his eyes were glassy, as if he were lost.

    The skinny young man smiled, as if there was no surprise for such a result.

    "Hahaha! Our ten thousand medicine sect is the strongest!"

    "Dan Zong is a fart? Dare to compete with us?"

    "I don''t think it''s necessary to continue the competition. Simply admit defeat in the next two games."

    бдбдбд

    On the side of the ten thousand medicine sect, a group of disciples of the ten thousand medicine sect shouted one after another, looking at the people of the Dan sect, and their faces were full of pride and contempt.

    Danzong people were extremely angry and kept talking back, but the defeat in the first game made them look weak even if they fought back.

    The elders of Dan Zong looked at each other. Although they thought that they might lose the first game, they were still very uncomfortable at this time.

    "Alas, Liuli lost well. Her opponent''s basic skills are more solid than hers. There is nothing to say." An old woman shook her head and sighed, saying that she was Gu Liuli''s tutor.

    "But losing this game is a great blow to our Dan Zong''s morale." Another elder was quite unwilling.

    Everyone knows that if they lose the first game, there will be no retreat in the next two games, and losing the first game will also have a considerable blow to the morale of the latter two.

    "Hateful, why can''t my Dan sect disciples win the ten thousand medicine sect?"

    "It''s really a pity that we can''t lose the next two games."

    "I can only put my hope on brother Meng and Fang Lin."

    "Brother Meng, we don''t worry, it''s just that Fang Lin..."

    бдбдбд

    There was also a lot of discussion among the disciples of Dan sect. The strength of the first game also greatly damaged their morale. At this moment, there was no confidence in the next two games.

    Gu Liuli returned to Fang Lin and Meng Chaoyang with a gloomy face. The words in her ears made her unable to lift her head at all.

    Meng Chaoyang glanced at her without speaking, but there was a sharper light in his eyes.

    Fang Lin patted her on the shoulder and said with a smile, "it''s all right. We won''t lose the next two games."

    Gu Liuli looked up, glanced at Fang Lin and asked, "really?"

    Fang Lin nodded seriously and said, "I don''t know others, but I will never lose."

    Hearing this, Meng Chaoyang took another swipe at the corners of his mouth. Isn''t this talking about himself?

    Meng Chaoyang snorted and said, "if it''s your turn to fight in the second game, you''d better win it for me, so as not to make me unable to play."

    Fang Lin laughed and said, "if it''s my turn in the second game, it will naturally give elder martial brother Meng your chance."

    While talking, the second lottery also began.

    This time, the elder of the ten thousand medicine sect smoked, and there were two bamboo sticks left in the bamboo tube. Without hesitation, the elder of the ten thousand medicine sect smoked one in the bamboo tube at will.

    The old man glanced at the words on the bamboo stick and immediately laughed.

    "Game two, go!"

    As soon as he said this, a burst of exclamation broke out in the crowd.

    Then, there was a deafening cheer and encouragement from Dan Zong.

    "Brother Meng will win!"

    "Defeat those bastards of the ten thousand medicine gate!"

    "Strengthen my danzong!"

    бдбдбд

    The second is a contest between the top disciples, and it is also the most interesting competition for everyone.

    Both Dan Zong and Wan Yaomen have great confidence in their fighters. At this moment, both sides shout to each other, and the whole Dan altar looks noisy.

    "Silence!" The ancient Taoist wind gave a cold drink, and the invisible pressure came to the entire Dan altar.

    The disciples of the Dan sect immediately shut up, and although the ten thousand medicine sect was unconvinced, it did not have the courage to continue shouting under the pressure of the ancient Taoist style anyway.

    "Brother Meng, you must win this one." Gu Liuli looked at Meng Chaoyang and said with some guilt.

    Gu Liuli blamed herself for the failure in the first game. She knew how much pressure Meng Chaoyang and Fang Lin would face after her failure.

    Dan Zong, can''t lose a game, can''t afford to lose.

    Meng Chaoyang hum, then turned and walked towards the Dan altar.

    His steps are very firm, each step is particularly calm, and his back is as indestructible as a mountain.

    At the WAN Yao gate, the simple and honest young man took a deep breath and also walked to the Dan altar.

    "Elder martial brother, it''s best not to let me have a chance." The girl said strangely in the back.

    The simple and honest young man shook his head helplessly, and then stepped into the Dan altar and stood opposite Meng Chaoyang.

    "Brother Meng, I''ve heard of you for a long time. Next Zhang Tianmiao, please give me more advice." The simple and honest young man was very polite. He saluted Meng Chaoyang with his fists and a kind smile on his face.

    Meng Chaoyang''s face immediately became especially dignified and said, "so you are Zhang Tianmiao?"

    "Exactly, but I can''t compare with brother Meng with such a poor name." Zhang Tianmiao said with a smile.

    Meng Chaoyang also saluted with fists, but his heart was quite restless.

    Meng Chaoyang has heard of the name Zhang Tianmiao. He is one of the most outstanding young talents in wanyaomen. It is said that he was born in the arrogant Qianhuang family. Although he is not the royal family name, he has royal blood.

    Of course, Zhang Tianmiao is most famous for his exquisite alchemy, and he has the qualification of two Ding alchemists in Dan League.

    Meng Chaoyang is also an alchemist of Erding, but their ranking in the Dan League is that Zhang Tianmiao is also a little more forward.

    In Dan League, every alchemist in every realm will have a ranking.

    Zhang Tianmiao ranked 37th in the ranking of the two tripods of Qian Guo, while Meng Chaoyang ranked 43rd.

    Although the gap is not large, it is enough to show that Zhang Tianmiao''s Alchemy will never be under Meng Chaoyang.

    Of course, the ranking is not enough to explain everything. Some alchemists are very low in the alchemist ranking list, but they have the strength comparable to the top several in the ranking list.

    Facing such a powerful person as Zhang Tianmiao, Meng Chaoyang absolutely wants to go all out and can''t relax at all, because if there is a slightest relaxation, it will be difficult to win this one.

    "In this competition, Meng Chaoyang, the dant sect, refined the broken elixir in three hours against Zhang Tianmiao of the ten thousand medicine gate. The time of refining and the quality of the elixir decided the victory." The ten thousand medicine sect elder shouted.

    Hearing that it was broken Erdan, many people were a little surprised.

    Meng Chaoyang and Zhang Tianmiao, on the other hand, looked as usual without any change.

    Fang Lin stood under the Dan altar and muttered, "break the Erdan? The second grade medium-level pill is the pill that the second Ding alchemist must know."

    However, besides Fang Lin, more people were surprised by the name Zhang Tianmiao.

    Among the disciples of the Dan sect, two stood in front, and the others dared not approach.

    One person, with a beautiful face and fair skin, looks like a woman.

    Another person, Yushulinfeng, is handsome and extraordinary.

    These two people are ding Xuanji and Yu qiufan in the four shows of Dan Zong.

 Chapter 105

    This time, the competition between danzong and wanyaomen is of great importance, which is related to the reputation of danzong and even Zixia sect. Even as the fourth show of danzong, Ding Xuanji and Yu qiufan must also appear and pay attention.

    The defeat in the first game was expected by both of them.

    At present, Meng Chaoyang is playing in the second game. Ding Xuanji and Yu qiufan originally had great confidence in Meng Chaoyang. After all, they are both danzong Sixiu, and they also know Meng Chaoyang''s Dan attainments quite well.

    But at present, it''s hard to say that the opponent is actually Zhang Tianmiao.

    "If Meng Chaoyang makes any mistakes in this game, he will definitely lose." Ding Xuanji looked cold and said faintly.

    Yu qiufan''s face was very gentle and said with a smile, "Meng Chaoyang is not a simple guy. When looking for Yaofeng, he calculated you, me and ouyangjing. He won''t lose this competition so easily."

    Mentioning the drug search peak, Ding Xuanji''s face showed a trace of coldness, and said, "sooner or later, I will settle the account of drug search peak with Meng Chaoyang. It''s really hateful to dare to use the three of us as spearmen."

    Yu qiufan smiled, shook his head and said, "it''s better to find another person to settle old accounts than to settle accounts with Meng Chaoyang."

    Ding Xuanji snorted, and his cold eyes looked at Fang Lin not far away.

    "This boy has made a lot of trouble since he joined danzong. Although I haven''t done it, now that Kang Lu is dead, I have to do it. What do you think?" Yu qiufan asked with a smile.

    Ding Xuanji withdrew his eyes and said indifferently, "you do yours and I do mine."

    Yu qiufan nodded without saying anything, and focused on the crucial second competition.

    Fang Lin seemed to feel something and looked back in the direction they were standing.

    "How do you feel that someone is speaking ill of me behind my back?" Fang Lin muttered, and his eyes returned to the Dan altar.

    At this moment, Meng Chaoyang and Zhang Tianmiao have begun to fight.

    Different from the first one, the pills to be refined in the second one are second-class pills. Both the quantity and type of medicinal materials should be prepared again, and the Dan stove is also made of a better material.

    From the proportion of medicinal materials, the competition has begun, and everyone''s attention is focused on these two people.

    Meng Chaoyang''s hands and feet are extremely sharp, and there is almost no pause in matching herbs.

    Looking at the other side, Zhang Tianmiao''s progress is almost the same as Meng Wuyou''s, and their actions seem to be the same.

    This scene, let many people see the tongue smacking, this is Tianjiao, this is the leader, and they are really different from these ordinary people.

    Dan Zong was amazed at the exquisite skills of Tianmiao, and wanyaomen also saw the strength of Meng Chaoyang, without the previous contempt and disdain.

    This one is about winning or losing. If Meng Chaoyang loses, there is no need to play the third one, and Dan Zong will lose completely.

    If they win, then Dan Zong and Wan Yaomen will be tied, and the final victory will fall to Fang Lin and the girl.

    There is still a way out for wanyaomen, but Dan Zong has no way out. Anyway, he must win.

    Meng Chaoyang suddenly patted the stove, and the lid flew up. Then he threw a kind of medicine into the stove.

    "Brother Meng is ahead!"

    "No, elder martial brother Meng has not finished sorting out the medicinal materials. Why did he start alchemy?"

    "Is it because elder martial brother Meng has other plans?"

    бдбдбд

    Seeing that Meng Chaoyang started the fire and alchemy first, many people were a little confused.

    "This is a bit rash."

    Some danzong elders secretly worried that Meng Chaoyang started the fire so early, obviously in order to beat Zhang Tianmiao in time.

    However, in this way, compared with Zhang Tianmiao who was well prepared, the refinement of the alchemy steps may be weaker.

    Many times, some details may lead to great differences in the quality of pills.

    "Hum, this Meng Chaoyang is nothing more than that. In order to seize time, he made a fire so quickly. I think he will lose this one." On the side of the ten thousand medicine sect, many elders of the ten thousand medicine sect showed their happy faces.

    At least in their view, Meng Chaoyang must be in a panic when he is so anxious, and as long as he panics in his heart, it is not far from losing.

    Zhang Tianmiao glanced at Meng Chaoyang, with a bit of doubt on his simple and honest face, but he even buried himself in doing his own things.

    Meng Chaoyang''s Dante stove was burning, and soon it was completely hot. The herbs thrown in before also began to be refined and dissolved.

    Meng Chaoyang acted quickly and threw the two herbs into the furnace.

    Waiting for a moment, I lost three kinds of herbs.

    At this time, Zhang Tianmiao began to make a fire to refine pills. At least in terms of progress, Meng Chaoyang was a lot ahead at the moment.

    Zhang Tianmiao did not panic at all, but still maintained a rapid and steady progress.

    But for the people on both sides, their every move completely made them extremely nervous.

    Especially the disciples and elders of Dan Zong are afraid of seeing even the slightest mistake in Meng Chaoyang, so their hearts are always hanging in their throat.

    At this time, no one dared to make any noise at will, for fear of disturbing the people on the altar.

    No one wants to make trouble for his opponent foolishly. There are so many elders present here, as well as the head of Dan Zong and the master of Wanyao sect. Anyone who dares to make trouble on purpose will surely end up miserable and may even be killed on the spot.

    Perhaps the only person with the best mentality present is Fang Lin.

    Fang Lin was also looking at the situation on the Dan altar, but he didn''t worry or nervous, and even kept a state of mind of watching the excitement all the time.

    For no other reason, Fang Lin didn''t have much sense of belonging to the Dan sect. He was just a lonely ghost who occupied the magpie''s nest.

    In particular, Fang Lin was treated so unfairly in Dan Zong that he didn''t care about the honor or disgrace of Dan Zong at all. Even if you were ridiculed by others every day, Fang Lin wouldn''t care.

    This is not the place he should be. The place he always wants to return to is called Dansheng palace.

    Even if Meng Chaoyang loses, Fang Lin will not feel sorry.

    Of course, if Meng Chaoyang didn''t lose and had to play the third game, Fang Lin must also be duty bound to defeat any opponent.

    Fang Lin''s Dan Zun''s soul does not allow him to have any failure in Dan Dao, which is the pride of Dan Zun.

    Even if the body is not there, even if the years have changed, Fang Lin''s soul is still the Supreme Dandao in the world.

    On the Dan altar, the competition between Meng Chaoyang and Zhang Tianmiao is in full swing. Both of them have reached the stage of alchemy. The flames of the two Dan furnaces are rising like dragons, and the temperature of the whole Dan altar seems to have risen a few minutes.

    Time is also passing bit by bit. In the twinkling of an eye, two hours have passed, but everyone present didn''t feel how long it has passed.

    When Meng Chaoyang''s alchemy was drawing to a close, people reacted that so much time had passed.

 Chapter 106

    Meng Chaoyang is indeed one step ahead of Zhang Tianmiao in progress.

    When the white smoke rose, many disciples of Dan sect were secretly excited. At least in terms of progress, Meng Chaoyang was better.

    Although some disciples of the ten thousand medicine sect are nervous, more people still have confidence in Zhang Tianmiao.

    Meng Chaoyang has been grimacing. At this moment, seeing that the pill is about to be released, his face also shows a somewhat reassuring color. When he looks at that Tianmiao, the latter has not reached the end stage, and it is impossible to catch up with him in the progress.

    "This one, I must win!" Meng Chaoyang said secretly in his heart, and extinguished the flame under the Dan stove at the same time.

    When Meng Chaoyang slowly opened the lid of the stove, everyone''s heart suddenly lifted up, and they stretched their necks and narrowed their eyes to see the elixir refined by Meng Chaoyang.

    Meng Chaoyang took a light cyan pill out of the stove. The pill has been completed, and the shape is round and full, which seems to be perfect.

    But Meng Chaoyang frowned slightly.

    The elder of Dan sect came close, took a look at the pill, nodded to Meng Chaoyang, and then put the pill into a jade bottle.

    On the other hand, Zhang Tianmiao also accelerated his progress. After Meng Chaoyang finished, he spent almost half a column of incense and completed the pill.

    The elder of the ten thousand medicine gate bottled Zhang Tianmiao''s pills in jade and sent them to the stone platform with the Dan sect elder.

    The judgment is still conducted by the ancient Taoist style and the old man surnamed Gong.

    When the two pills appeared in front of both of them, both the ancient Taoist wind and the old man surnamed Gong moved slightly.

    "Well, it''s good. The two broken erdans are of medium quality." The old man surnamed Gong nodded and said.

    Gu Daofeng said, "although the quality is the same, this one of Meng Chaoyang was refined earlier, so Meng Chaoyang won this one."

    The old man surnamed Gong hehe smiled, shook his head and said, "don''t worry, brother Gu. It''s not so simple to decide who is the better of these two pills."

    Hearing the words, the ancient Taoist wind frowned slightly.

    The old man surnamed Gong said, "the two broken erdans are of the same quality, so in terms of quality, they are tied. Does old brother Gu agree?"

    Gu Daofeng nodded, which he couldn''t disagree with. The quality of the two broken erdans was indeed indistinguishable, and it was reasonable to draw.

    The old man surnamed Gong held two pills and continued, "in terms of time, there is no doubt that Meng Chaoyang of your sect is indeed better."

    The old Taoist Feng was about to speak, but the old man surnamed Gong changed his voice: "however, if you look carefully, this broken Erdan, a disciple of your sect, is afraid to be inferior in appearance."

    Gu Daofeng said expressionless, "I don''t think there is any difference between the two broken Erdan."

    The old man surnamed Gong gave a deep look at the ancient Taoist style, which was very calm.

    In fact, with the ancient Daofeng''s eyesight, at the moment of seeing the two broken Erdan, we have seen that there is indeed a slight gap between the two pills.

    This gap is reflected in the fragrance and color of the pills. Although it is very difficult to detect, the ancient Taoist style and the old man surnamed Gong are both experienced alchemists, and they can be seen naturally at a glance.

    In normal times, this subtle gap is no big deal, but at present, it is two Dan Dao competitions. Any gap can play a decisive factor.

    Gu Daofeng wants to blur this gap, but the old man surnamed Gong obviously won''t let Gu Daofeng succeed so easily.

    Seeing the ancient Taoist style pretending to be stupid, the old man surnamed Gong didn''t care at all, and said, "old brother, you and I all know that these two pills are of equal quality, but the appearance of Zhang Tianmiao''s child is slightly better than me. Your old brother should know this better than me."

    Gu Daofeng said quietly, "the appearance is only the second, and the quality is the key. These two pills are of equal quality, no matter how high or low, and Meng Chaoyang takes less time. This one should be my danzong victory."

    The old man surnamed Gong laughed at the speech and shook his head at the ancient Taoist wind.

    "Brother Gu, you''re wrong. Since you and I have different opinions, it''s better to step back. How about a draw?" The old man surnamed Gong said with a smile.

    Hearing this, it''s a little strange that the old man is willing to step back, which is really too rare.

    However, Gu Daofeng is willing to make the proposal of the old man surnamed Gong. After all, if he insists on judging Meng Chaoyang''s victory this time, it is really a little reluctantly. After all, the appearance of the pill is also very important, and it should be within the range of judging.

    Just ask, two pills of equal quality, one is round and translucent, as bright as a pearl, while the other is pockmarked and dull. As long as it is a normal person, he will choose the good-looking one.

    Although Meng Chaoyang is one step ahead in the time of alchemy, the gap between the drugs of alchemy cannot be ignored.

    After offsetting the two, Meng Chaoyang and Zhang Tianmiao really drew.

    Of course, for wanyaomen, this result is completely acceptable, but for danzong, it is not the best result.

    Because in ancient Daofeng, Meng Chaoyang had better win this one, and if Fang Lin lost the last one, even if Dan Zong was ridiculed by wanyaomen and his reputation was damaged, he also had a better chance to suppress Fang Lin.

    At present, this crucial second game is a draw, and the victory or defeat of the third game suddenly becomes sensitive.

    Even if the third game was tied, Dan Zong also lost.

    If Dan Zong wanted to save everything, there was only one result, that is, Fang Lin must win. In this way, Dan Zong did not lose, and the three matches with Wan Yaomen ended in a tie.

    The entanglement and contradiction in Gu Daofeng''s heart, he hopes that Fang Lin can turn the tide, but he doesn''t want to see Fang Lin win.

    Seeing that Gu Daofeng stopped talking and knew that he had acquiesced, the old man surnamed Gong stood up and said loudly to the waiting crowd, "in the second game, both sides drew."

    As soon as he said this, the disciples and elders on both sides were stunned, and then there was a sudden sound.

    "How can it be a draw? How can it be a draw?"

    "It''s impossible! Brother Meng didn''t win?"

    "It''s too strange. With elder martial brother Zhang''s strength, you shouldn''t be unable to win."

    бдбдбд

    Both Dan Zong and Wan Yaomen seemed confused.

    But after the old man surnamed Gong announced the result, he didn''t explain much and returned to his seat.

    On the Dan altar, Meng Chaoyang looked ugly and clenched his fists.

    Draw, this is the result he didn''t expect, but also the result he can''t accept.

 Chapter 107

    "Draw? How can it be a draw? Damn! I can''t even win!" Meng Chaoyang wanted to slap himself twice, and his face was full of unwilling and decadent color.

    On the contrary, Zhang Tianmiao was not as unwilling as Meng Chaoyang after being stunned for a moment at first. Instead, he shook his head with a wry smile, hugged his fist and bowed deeply to Meng Chaoyang.

    "I have to see brother Meng''s methods today, and I admire them very much." Zhang Tianmiao said sincerely.

    Facing Zhang Tianmiao''s worship, Meng Chaoyang had to restrain his mind and worship the other party.

    The two men looked at each other and saw the deep surprise in each other''s eyes. Neither Meng Chaoyang nor Zhang Tianmiao expected a draw.

    Although Zhang Tianmiao behaved calmly, his heart was actually not calm.

    The result of the draw was beyond their expectation, but it seemed reasonable to calm down and think about it.

    Both of them are two Ding alchemists, and they also have a high reputation in their respective sects. Although Meng Chaoyang lags behind in the ranking of Dan League, the gap between the two in their Dan attainments is very small.

    Meng Chaoyang took a few deep breaths, but also calmed down. He knew very well that if he hadn''t won in his own risk, he would have lost this game if he hadn''t won in time by grabbing progress.

    Although he didn''t win the match, he saved face, whether it was his own or Dan Zong''s.

    The disciples on both sides of the Dan sect and the ten thousand medicine sect were still unable to accept the result of the draw, but they had to accept it. After all, this was the first judgment made by the head of the ten thousand medicine sect, which was absolutely the most fair.

    Zhang Tianmiao returned to the girl and the thin young man. The thin young man nodded to him, but the girl snorted, as if she was very dissatisfied.

    Zhang Tianmiao smiled wryly and said, "younger martial sister, I''ve tried my best. Meng Chaoyang is really powerful. Next, I still rely on you, younger martial sister."

    The girl curled her mouth and patted Tianmiao on the shoulder: "it''s still up to my girl to do it. You know how to be lazy one by one."

    Zhang Tianmiao was speechless. He didn''t lazy, but did his best. However, Meng Chaoyang''s performance was better than he expected, so he couldn''t win this game.

    On the other side, Meng Chaoyang came to Fang Lin and Gu Liuli. Gu Liuli wanted to say something, but he didn''t know what to say.

    Fang Lin, with a smile on his face, seemed not to worry at all that the next person to appear was himself.

    Seeing that Fang Lin was still smiling, Meng Chaoyang also showed a wry smile and shook his head, "the next one is you. Do you still think it doesn''t matter?"

    Fang Lin smiled: "don''t worry, I won''t lose."

    Meng Chaoyang was helpless. He didn''t understand why Fang Lin had always been so confident.

    After the first battle with Zhang Tianmiao, Meng Chaoyang no longer dared to underestimate the people of wanyaomen. Since the girl was selected as the candidate for the battle, she obviously has extraordinary strength. Even if Fang Lin has a good mentality, she should feel some pressure.

    At this time, the eyes of the danzong people also fell on Fang Lin.

    In the eyes of these people, there is complexity, expectation, despair and encouragement.

    In short, most people still expect Fang Lin to turn the tide.

    Among many danzong elders, Meng Wuyou and Mu Yan are looking forward to Fang Lin''s performance, but even they don''t have much confidence in their hearts.

    The elders who were at odds with Fang Lin, such as Zhao Dengming and Yu Zhen, were even more complicated.

    If Fang Lin wins, he will be the hero of the Dan sect, and he will win the support of many Dan sects.

    This is not a good thing for them. After all, the relationship between them and Fang Lin is not generally poor.

    And if Fang Lin lost, they didn''t feel very happy, because Dan Zong would be laughed at by Wan Yaomen again, and in the whole dry country, I don''t know how many people will laugh at Dan Zong.

    So, Zhao Dengming and his group are standing here at the moment, which is called a tangle.

    However, in addition to a few people whom Lin hated, other elders still hoped that Fang Lin could win.

    On the stone platform, the old man surnamed Gong seemed in a good mood, while the ancient Taoist wind on the side looked ancient, as if everything outside could not make him have emotional fluctuations.

    "Brother Gu, are you sure you won''t change for the third time?" The old man surnamed Gong suddenly said with a smile.

    Gu Daofeng''s face was expressionless: "there is no need to change people."

    Gu Daofeng actually wants to say that there is no better candidate to change, whether to lose or win. Anyway, he has long been psychologically prepared.

    The old man surnamed Gong looked at Fang Lin below and said strangely, "this boy doesn''t think it''s reliable. I''m afraid we''ll win the third game easily."

    The ancient road said coldly, "maybe this third game is our effortless victory."

    The old man surnamed Gong was a little surprised that Gu Daofeng actually said so, which showed that he had great confidence in the boy.

    However, no matter what the old man surnamed Gong thinks, Fang Lin doesn''t look like that kind of hidden Dandao genius.

    Moreover, the old man surnamed Gong is very aware of the strength of the people on their side. It can be said that the girl is the real killer of their ten thousand medicine sect this time, and the last one will not lose anyway.

    The two people in front, whether the thin young man or Zhang Tianmiao, although they are also Dandao geniuses, are still a little worse than the girl.

    Originally, the old man surnamed Gong wanted to come, and he should be able to win all the first two games, so that the girl arranged for the third game would not have to be exposed.

    But now it seems that this trump card cannot be hidden and must be shown.

    Under the gaze of everyone, Fang Lin walked onto the Dan altar with confidence, and even waved to the Dan sect disciples in the distance from time to time.

    On the other side, the girl also walked close, and when she saw Fang Lin waving his hand, she immediately sneered.

    "I''ll make you happy for a while now. I''ll see you can''t cry later." The girl secretly laughed in her heart.

    Fang Lin and the girl stood opposite each other. Fang Lin had a smile that he thought was very charming, and the girl was also smiling, but it was indeed sneering.

    Elder Na Dan looked at Fang Lin and sighed in his heart. Although he didn''t hold much hope, he was still willing to see Fang Lin turn the tide.

    However, the elder of the ten thousand medicine sect thought that this one was no need to compete at all. If he let this aunt and grandmother do it, there would be no suspense for a long time.

    "In the third scene, Dan Zong Fanglin, Dugu Nian of the ten thousand medicine gate, refined the essence Qi pill within three hours, and the time and quality of the pill were used to judge the outcome." Elder danzong shouted, announcing the beginning of the third scene.

 Chapter 108

    Hearing that the pill to be refined was Jing Qi pill, Fang Lin and the girl Dugu Nian were not surprised.

    Jingqi pill is a medium pill. After taking it, you can double the cultivation efficiency within 12 hours. It is a popular pill.

    The refining of Jing Qi Dan is also a great test of the skill of a Ding alchemist, because in the Dan League, usually, the subject of examination as an Alchemist is Jing Qi Dan.

    Dugu Nian looked at Fang Lin with a contemptuous look on his face: "your name is Fang Lin, right? Do you know how many points I got when refining this refined Qi pill when I was in the Dan League examination?"

    Fang Lin shook his head, "I haven''t even been to Dan Meng."

    Hearing this, Dugu Nian was even more surprised, and then the disdain on his face was even worse.

    "Haven''t even been to the Dan League? Aren''t you even an alchemist?" Dugu Nian asked incredulously.

    Fang Lin nodded seriously: "I''m really not a real alchemist, but sooner or later."

    "Hahahaha!" Dugu Nian finally laughed, which was too ridiculous. He didn''t even have the qualification of a Ding alchemist, so he came to compete with me for alchemy? At the end of the day, is there anything more ridiculous than this?

    "Elder, this boy is not even a cauldron of alchemists. Does he know the elixir of Jingqi pill? Even if he does, can he refine it? Don''t even be able to refine a shaped pill at that time, it''s not good-looking." Dugu Nian said to the elder of danzong, and the elder of Wanyao sect also looked sarcastic.

    However, the Dan sect elder was very calm: "Fang Lin had already had the strength of a Ding alchemist, but he just didn''t have time to go to the Dan League for examination for the time being."

    Hearing this, Dugu Nian didn''t say anything anymore, but he still looked down on Fang Lin.

    At this time, the medicinal materials for refining Jingqi pill were also sent, and the Dan stove was also replaced.

    Dugu Nian looked at Fang Lin and said, "well, I''ll let you do it first. After two incense sticks, I''ll start again. How about it? Lest others say I bully you."

    As soon as he said this, the elder of Dan sect frowned, and felt that Dugu Nian was a little too much.

    Just as he was about to scold, Fang Lin said, "no, I think I should let you do it first. I''ll start again after an hour, so that no one will say I bully women."

    Dugu Nian was stunned, and the two elders standing nearby were also stunned.

    Is this guy out of his mind? Or is he really arrogant?

    To dare to say let Dugu read for an hour is not arrogant to others, it is simply stupid, stupid.

    "Hahahaha, I have never seen an idiot like you before. I kind-hearted to let you two sticks of incense, but you are ungrateful and talk nonsense with me. It''s really unkind!" Although Dugu Nian was laughing, she was really angry.

    She was the only one who looked down on others and despised others. Today, she was so despised by a person who didn''t even have the qualification of a real alchemist, which was the biggest insult to her.

    "Your sect''s disciple, is his speech so out of tune? He''s simply speechless!" The elder of the ten thousand medicine sect also said, and his heart was particularly angry.

    Elder Dan Zong wanted to say something, but Fang Lin continued: "I kind-hearted to let you for an hour, why don''t you appreciate it? If you really let me start first, you will lose miserably."

    Dugu Nian finally determined that this guy was not stupid, but a fool, a complete fool.

    "Hehe." For a fool like Fang Lin, Dugu Nian no longer had any interest in talking with him, sneered, and regardless of Fang Lin, he directly began to do it.

    Dugu Nian matched herbs very quickly. Although she was young, her foundation for alchemy was extremely solid.

    With only one incense stick, the ratio of pills has been completed.

    Dugu Nian glanced at Fang Lin and saw that Fang Lin had not started yet, which was even more disdainful in his heart.

    "Let you start first. I don''t want you to lose too ugly. Since you are so stupid, don''t blame me." Dugu Nian secretly said in his heart, and directly began to make a fire to refine pills.

    Fang Lin didn''t even mix the herbs. Instead, the old God was carrying his hands on his back, looking at Dugu Nian''s Alchemy with great interest.

    His behavior puzzled everyone present.

    "What is Fang Lin doing? Why hasn''t he started yet?"

    "Is this a plan to abandon yourself?"

    "Alas, it seems that Fang Lin knows that he is not an opponent, so he was not prepared to refine pills at the beginning."

    бдбдбд

    On the side of Dan Zong, a group of disciples sighed and some angrily scolded Fang Lin. after all, it was a great disadvantage to lag behind in such a critical competition.

    Only a few disciples were not disappointed with Lin, because they had all seen Fang Lin''s use of ancient methods to shake the three mountains. At present, Fang Lin is slow to start, just like when he used to shake the three mountains.

    "You don''t have to worry. Fang Lin still has a unique skill of shaking three mountains. There''s no need to rush for a while now." A disciple said.

    Hearing his words, other disciples nodded one after another, shaking three mountains and leaning against them. There was really no need to rush for a moment.

    Seeing Fang Lin''s hesitation, the disciples of the ten thousand medicine sect thought that Fang Lin had abandoned himself. At present, although they didn''t use words to ridicule, their faces were full of ridicule.

    "There is no suspense about this competition." The thin young man said coldly.

    Zhang Tianmiao frowned: "not necessarily, I seem to have heard that there is a genius in the Dan sect who will shake the ancient method of Sanshan, as if it was this person."

    The thin young man was stunned, and then his eyes also showed surprise: "shock three mountains? Is it this person?"

    Zhang Tianmiao said in a deep voice, "although I''m not sure, I remember it''s a Fang, but I don''t know if it''s him. If it''s him, it''s hard to say whether he wins or loses this competition."

    The thin young man shook his head: "even if the person who will shake the mountains is really him, junior sister Dugu will not lose."

    Zhang Tianmiao sighed, "yes, martial sister Dugu''s talent is really amazing. It''s almost impossible to defeat her."

    On the stone platform, the old man surnamed Gong couldn''t help laughing when he saw that Dugu Nian had made a fire to refine pills, but Fang Lin hadn''t moved yet.

    "Brother Gu, this young man is very interesting." The old man surnamed Gong said with a smile.

    Gu Daofeng also showed a smile, but did not speak.

    Seeing the expression of ancient Daofeng, the old man surnamed Gong was even more shocked and uncertain. It was clearly a look of full confidence.

    At the same time, Dugu Nian put all the herbs into the Dan stove at the same time on the Dan altar, which shocked everyone.

    "What is this to do? How can you throw all the herbs in?"

    "This is a mistake that even an entry-level alchemist would not make."

    "I''m afraid it''s not easy for the girl of the ten thousand medicine door!"

    бдбдбд

    Dugu Nian took a deep breath, and suddenly, her eyes turned golden, and two golden lights came out of her pupils and disappeared into the Dante stove.

    Seeing the golden light, Fang Lin finally changed his face.

 Chapter 109

    Not only Fang Lin, but also all the people of Dan sect, except the people of wanyaomen, were shocked.

    Even the ancient road wind on the stone platform, seeing this scene, his face was also a rare flash of surprise.

    "It turned out that this Dugu Nian had already cultivated a golden pupil. No wonder this old guy was so confident." Gu Daofeng said secretly in his heart.

    The elders of danzong under the stone platform, many people also recognized the golden pupil of Ru Wei, and they smacked their tongues one by one.

    "How did Dugu Nian''s eyes turn golden?"

    "Is it some kind of pupil surgery?"

    "I remember what it''s called Jintong."

    бдбдбд

    The disciples of Dan sect were puzzled. After all, among them, there were too few people who could recognize micro golden pupils.

    When Ding Xuanji and Yu qiufan saw the golden pupil, they were also surprised. Then they looked at each other and shook their heads slightly.

    "This Dugu Nian is the trump card of the ten thousand medicine gate." Yu qiufan said with a wry smile.

    Ding Xuanji deeply thought that, uh huh, if he didn''t see the deep golden pupil of Dugu Nian, he didn''t pay attention to the little girl at all.

    But now it seems that this Dugu Nian is the bottom card of wanyaomen. Although the realm is still low, the potential is higher than Zhang Tianmiao.

    "This competition is difficult for Fang Lin." Yu qiufan said.

    Ding Xuanji sneered, "it''s ok if he loses."

    Yu qiufan shook his head: "although we have gratitude and resentment with him, it is all personal gratitude and resentment. If Fang Lin loses, Dan Zong will also lose his reputation. In my heart, I still hope Fang Lin can win."

    Ding Xuanji disdained: "you are always so hypocritical."

    Yu qiufan laughed: "hypocrisy? Maybe so."

    бдбдбд

    Looking at Fang Lin''s surprised appearance, Dugu Nian was very proud, but she still paid more attention to the Dante stove.

    Entering the tiny golden pupil is a secret method to assist in alchemy. It is a kind of pupil technique, but it is not helpful to fight with people.

    The alchemist who practices in and out of the micro golden pupil can easily see everything in the furnace and make adjustments when refining.

    Micro means meticulous. No matter how small the change is, it can''t escape this pair of golden pupils.

    With the golden pupil, you have a great advantage over ordinary alchemists in alchemy.

    After all, ordinary alchemists can only judge the situation in the furnace by experience and feeling.

    When you enter the micro golden pupil, you can see the most subtle and imperceptible changes in the Dante stove. This is simply cheating.

    But this can''t be regarded as cheating. After all, Jintong is cultivated by others themselves, and it is used to assist in alchemy.

    Fang Lin looked strange, and he was really surprised that Dugu Nian had cultivated a golden pupil at a young age.

    You should know that Jintong is a high-level pupil technique. It is almost impossible for a Ding alchemist to cultivate it.

    And this Dugu Nian, but hard practice, how can it not be surprising?

    Fang Lin will naturally use his golden pupil, but his current body is not enough to support him to use his golden pupil.

    In Fang Lin''s view, although this Dugu Nian can exert the golden pupil, it won''t last too long. If it can maintain the golden pupil, it is really shocking.

    At present, Fang Lin said; "Be careful, your eyes will go blind after a long time."

    Dugu Nian almost took a mouthful of blood and scolded Fang Lin in his heart, but at the moment, it is not distracting to maintain the golden pupil of the micro level, and Dugu Nian is also very clear that it is indeed somewhat reluctantly to display the golden pupil of the micro level with his current state.

    However, even a moment of golden pupil is enough for Dugu Nian to take advantage.

    Seeing that Dugu Nian kept breathing for a few times, the golden light in his eyes dispersed, and his pretty face had an irrecoverable color of fatigue.

    Fang Lin had not started to do it, and he didn''t even mean to do it at all. He still watched Dugu Nian refining pills with interest.

    The elder of Dan Zong who was standing by also began to be a little breathless, and wanted to say something to remind him, but he felt it was inappropriate, so he had to keep winking at Fang Lin, motioning him not to carry it, and start quickly.

    But Fang Lin didn''t seem to see it at all. He didn''t even look at him at all. He was so angry that the elder of the Dan sect no longer cared about him.

    Dugu Nian rested for a while, and then showed his golden pupil again. The golden light appeared again, and there was another burst of surprise.

    Fang Lin saw Dugu Nian''s golden pupil for the second time, and his face was calm, but when he looked closely, there seemed to be a faint golden flow in the depths of his eyes.

    But the next moment, Fang Lin closed his eyes and stopped looking at Dugu Nian.

    Waiting for the golden light in Dugu Nian''s eyes to disappear, Fang Lin stood up.

    At this time, Dugu Nian''s elixir was half refined, and the time was particularly urgent for Fang Lin.

    "It''s time to do it, too." Fang Lin said secretly, go to the Dante stove, directly grab the medicinal materials and throw them into the Dante stove.

    Three or two times, he threw all the herbs used to refine Jingqi pill into the Dan stove, and then closed the stove cover, and a flame came out under the Dan stove.

    The disciples of the ten thousand medicine sect laughed when they saw this scene.

    "Fang Lin just started to do it now. Is it still necessary?"

    "I''m still learning from junior sister Dugu, and I don''t even match the pills."

    "Stupid, this is Dan Zun''s fool."

    бдбдбд

    The disciples of the ten thousand medicine sect laughed at Fang Lin, while the Dan sect saw that Fang Lin finally began to fight. Although it felt that there was little hope, it still secretly encouraged Fang Lin.

    "With so much backwardness, Fang Lin is sure to shake three mountains!" A Dan sect disciple said excitedly.

    Many people are looking forward to Fang Lin''s shaking three mountains. When they want to come, Fang Lin can only reverse the situation by shaking three mountains.

    But the next moment, Fang Lin made everyone''s expression freeze.

    In Fang Lin''s eyes, there was also a surge of golden light, directly into the Dante stove.

    This scene made all those who were still sitting stand up, whether it was Dan Zong or WAN Yaomen. At this moment, the alchemists present were shocked.

    The most shocking thing is the people of wanyaomen. At the moment, on the stone platform, the old man surnamed Gong''s face, who had always kept a smile, completely disappeared. Instead, it was shocked.

    Gu Daofeng was also surprised, and then his expression became very complex, both surprise and gloom.

    "How is this possible?"

    "Am I dazzled?"

    "Why did he know the pupil technique of junior sister Dugu?"

    бдбдбд

    The disciples of the ten thousand medicine sect were encircled one by one, and they shouted unbelievably.

    On the Dan altar, Dugu Nian looked at Fang Lin with a pale face and a dull expression.

    "How... Possible?" Dugu Nian shook his head repeatedly, his eyes were blank, and he couldn''t believe what she saw.

 Chapter 110

    Golden pupil!

    What Fang Lin showed at the moment was Dugu Nian''s golden pupil. The shock caused by this scene was so great that the whole Dan altar seemed to freeze.

    Dugu Nian kept shaking her head. She couldn''t believe that the other party would also enter the golden pupil, but this real golden light was an indelible fact.

    Dugu Nian felt as if he had been slapped in the face, which made him look like a golden star, and his brain seemed to overturn the pots and pans, becoming a paste.

    "Brother Fang, good!"

    "Great! So Fang Lin also knows the other party''s tricks!"

    "Now, Fang Lin is sure to win!"

    бдбдбд

    Different from the sluggish situation at the ten thousand medicine gate, Dan Zong saw Fang Lin''s moves here, and his morale was immediately high, and he cheered and shouted for Fang Lin.

    Ding Xuanji and Yu qiufan both have startled faces. As the leaders among the top disciples, they understand the power of Jintong better than other disciples.

    Dugu Nian was able to use the golden pupil, Ding Xuanji and Yu qiufan were only surprised, and Fang Lin was also able to use the golden pupil, which was not just surprised, but shocked.

    "Did he just look at it and learn it?" Ding Xuanji said with an ugly face.

    Yu qiufan frowned, and the previous natural and unrestrained conversation and laughter was completely gone, replaced by deep surprise.

    "Perhaps, he will also enter the micro golden pupil, but he has never done it before." Yu qiufan said.

    Hearing this, Ding Xuanji also felt that this might be more reasonable. In fact, the two of them were unwilling to believe that Fang Lin learned this secret skill after seeing Dugu Nian''s golden pupil.

    If it is true, Fang Lin''s talent is also too terrible, which is simply horrible.

    Under the Dan altar, Gu Liuli and Meng Chaoyang were shocked, especially Gu Liuli, who felt that his brain was not enough.

    "Brother Fang... He..." Gu Liuli said in a daze.

    Meng Chaoyang looked excited: "younger martial brother Fang Tianzong wizards, unexpectedly will also be this difficult to cultivate the golden pupil, so that Dugu Nian''s advantage will disappear."

    On the stone platform, the old man surnamed Gong looked ugly and as black as the bottom of the pot. The good mood he had maintained before disappeared at the moment.

    "Brother Gu, you''re really powerful. You can hide such a powerful person tightly." The old man surnamed Gong said unhappily.

    Although Gu Daofeng was still suspicious in his heart, he still smiled at the words of the old man surnamed Gong: "that''s all. Isn''t your Dugu Nian also hidden by brother Gong?"

    Hearing this, the old man surnamed Gong was so angry that he just wanted to swear.

    After the initial confusion and shock, Dugu Nian quickly recovered, and his pretty face was complex and dignified.

    Fang Lin''s golden eyes didn''t last long, and then disappeared. However, Rao was so shocked by everyone.

    Fang Lin blinked his eyes. Although he felt a little tired, he was in good condition on the whole.

    "It seems that in my eightfold realm, it''s no problem to use Jintong for micro education three times, but it won''t work after three times." Fang Lin said secretly in his heart.

    As a Dan Zun, if he can''t even enter the micro golden pupil, then the title of Dan Zun is too unworthy of the name.

    After seeing Dugu Nian''s golden pupil, Fang Lin was also secretly brewing. As expected, he succeeded in one fell swoop and was not unfamiliar at all.

    In fact, there are several levels of Jintong, and Dugu Nian is just an entry level. Fang Lin had already cultivated Jintong to the highest level in those years. He can not only see the situation inside through the Dan stove, but also see through the decomposition, fusion and change of herbs one by one.

    To enter micro is to see the smallest changes.

    Dugu Nian showed his golden pupil in front of Fang Lin, which was really like playing tricks in front of martial arts masters.

    However, seeing that Dugu Nian recovered so quickly, Fang Lin also glanced at the girl, at least Dugu Nian''s state of mind was still very good.

    "You surprised me. I admit to belittling you." Dugu Nian said with a serious expression, and he could no longer see the previous contempt and disdain on her face.

    Dugu Nian''s face was slightly hot. She thought of her attitude towards Lin just now. Her eyes were higher than the top. Now she thought it was too ridiculous.

    However, Dugu Nian didn''t belittle herself. She admitted that she underestimated Fang Lin, but she didn''t think she would lose.

    "You are very powerful, which I didn''t expect, but I still want to win this competition!" Dugu Nian said firmly.

    Fang Lin nodded deeply, with a serious expression on his face: "the little girl is young, and it''s not good to talk big."

    Dugu Nian''s silver teeth clenched, and Fang Lin was so angry that she wanted to jump up and punch Fang Lin in the face.

    Take a deep breath and calm down the fluctuating mood. Dugu Nian was immersed in alchemy again. She started alchemy earlier than Fang Lin. at this moment, alchemy has also carried out key steps, and it is not far from completion.

    She didn''t use micro golden pupil any more. Although she still had spare power, there was no need to use it after seeing Fang Lin who would also use micro golden pupil.

    Dugu Nian put his hand on the stove, but the hot stove didn''t make any change to Dugu Nian''s hand, and there was no pain on Dugu Nian''s face.

    This scene made Fang Lin a little curious. What did the girl want to do?

    On the side of the ten thousand medicine gate, Zhang Tianmiao and the thin young man saw this scene, and their corners of their mouths rose, knowing what Dugu Nian was about to do.

    "Younger martial sister Dugu''s unique talent really makes us envy." Zhang Tianmiao said with a wry smile.

    The thin young man nodded approvingly. Although they are now higher than Dugu Nian, Dugu Nian can surpass them both in a short time.

    Dugu Nian''s hand suddenly appeared a dark red flame.

    As soon as the crimson flame appeared, it immediately made the flame of the Dante furnace itself vigorous for several points, and the color of the flames around the Dante furnace gradually turned crimson.

    "This is... This" when people saw this, they were all shocked, even more surprised than seeing Fang Lin''s golden pupil.

    Gu Daofeng couldn''t sit still at this moment. He stood up all of a sudden. Then he didn''t know what expression it was on his face. In short, it was not good-looking.

    Seeing Gu Daofeng''s face, the old man surnamed Gong felt quite comfortable and smiled: "old brother, isn''t this girl''s talent good?"

    The ancient Taoist priest simply wants to scold. What is it? This is obviously a wonderful talent.

    "This disciple of your sect, who has soul life Dan Huo, has a lot of roots." The ancient wind said with deep meaning.

 Chapter 111

    Soul life Dan fire is a strange flame that only an alchemist can master.

    This fire can be born in the soul of an alchemist, or it can be obtained by an alchemist from the outside world and brewed into his own soul.

    Both methods have their own advantages.

    And every alchemist who can have the soul life Dan fire is a generation with extremely clever means. Among the 100 elite alchemists, I''m afraid there are only twoorthree people who can have the soul life Dan fire.

    Take the current disciples of Dan Zong for example. There is no one among the top disciples who has the soul life of Dan Huo.

    However, Dugu Nian''s body actually appeared a very rare soul life Dan fire, which really shocked the ancient Taoist wind.

    The alchemist with soul life Dan fire is absolutely better than the same level alchemist without soul life Dan fire in Dan Dao attainments, which is recognized by the current alchemist circle.

    The appearance of soul life Dan fire was not only the surprise of the ancient Taoist wind, but also the surprise of all the elders of the Dan sect.

    Meng Wuyou, Mu Yan and others, who had been quite confident in each other''s Lin before, became nervous when they saw the soul life Dan fire.

    There is no way. The appearance of soul life Dan fire is even more surprising than Jintong.

    "What''s the matter? Why is there a fire in Dugu Nian''s hand?"

    "Is this cheating?"

    "What''s the harm? That''s the soul calling pill fire."

    бдбдбд

    On the side of Dan sect, many disciples looked puzzled. They didn''t even know what soul Dan fire was.

    And the disciples who knew the existence of such things as soul, life, Dan and fire also had a very bad face.

    "It''s amazing to have soul life Dan fire at a young age." Yu qiufan''s face was bitter, and he was quite proud before he saw these people in the ten thousand medicine sect.

    But now it seems that he is still sitting on the sidelines. There are so many powerful people in just a ten thousand medicine door.

    Ding Xuanji said nothing and clenched his fists slightly. A person as proud as him also felt a blow at the moment.

    There is no way. Even as the fourth show of Dan clan, they don''t have such things as soul life Dan fire. Naturally, they are particularly envious of Dugu Nian''s soul life Dan fire.

    Of course, there was another person who was most surprised by the emergence of soul life Dan fire.

    That person is Fang Lin.

    When he saw the crimson flame on Dugu Nian''s hand, his eyes suddenly lit up, which was even more exciting than seeing the golden pupil before.

    "Good guy, this girl has a good talent. Looking at the flame, she should be born from her soul, not from the outside world. It''s even more difficult." Fang Lin said secretly in his heart, staring at Dugu Nian without blinking.

    The latter focused on nothing, his face was particularly serious, his eyebrows were tight, and he carefully controlled the soul life Dan fire.

    Although the soul life pill fire is powerful, it takes a lot of effort to control it. After all, the power of this flame is different from ordinary fire. If you are a little careless, you will destroy all the pills in a furnace.

    Of course, soul life elixir fire naturally has its advantages, that is, it can sharply shorten the time of alchemy, and the quality of the elixir will be better than that of ordinary flame.

    However, this soul life Dan fire is only useful for alchemy, but it can''t be used in fighting with people.

    After watching it for a while, Fang Lin also withdrew his eyes. The soul life Dan fire really surprised him, but he was satisfied after watching it for so long, and it was time to do serious things.

    At present, Fang Lin sat cross legged on the ground, took a deep breath, closed his eyes, and seemed to be brewing something.

    Dugu Nian saw that Fang Lin didn''t care about his Dante stove, but sat down, and his heart was even more confused.

    But at the moment, she has no spare time to think about what Fang Lin is going to do. She must focus on her Dante stove and complete the last step.

    As long as this last step is completed, you will have won in terms of progress.

    As for the quality of the pill, Dugu Nian was still quite confident. With his meticulous adjustment and the smelting of soul life pill fire, the quality of the pill could definitely reach the top level.

    There are deep golden pupils and soul life elixir fire. The quality of the elixir is not up to the top level, so Dugu Nian doesn''t need to refine elixir anymore.

    The outcome will soon be known.

    Dugu Nian knew that she could only beat Fang Lin in time, which was her only advantage at present.

    Seeing Dugu Nian''s elixir gradually reach the final stage, the people of Dan sect are nervous again.

    On the side of the ten thousand medicine gate, everyone was cheering for Dugu Nian, and the atmosphere was tense.

    At this moment, no one feels relaxed, because this is the last battle about honor and disgrace. If Fang Lin fails, it means that Dan Zong has been completely defeated by wanyaomen.

    This is a fatal blow to Dan Zong''s reputation.

    And there is no room for failure here.

    Because they took the initiative in the afternoon, if they failed to win Dan Zong, the face of Wan Yaomen would be lost.

    At present, Dugu Nian seems to have a better chance of winning.

    On the stone platform, the old man surnamed Gong saw that Dugu Nian was about to succeed in alchemy, while Fang Lin was still meditating and couldn''t help smiling.

    "Brother Gu, this time, I''ll accept it." The old man surnamed Gong couldn''t help but say.

    The ancient Taoist priest was indifferent: "before the end, how did the master of the palace know that my Dan sect was doomed?"

    The old man surnamed Gong laughed. Is that what I''m talking about? People with clear eyes can see that Dugu Nian can complete the alchemy without a stick of incense, while Fang Lin is still meditating. It is too late in the world, and he is too far behind.

    Such a big time gap is enough to decide the outcome.

    No one can reverse the situation in such a large time gap, unless it is the stronger person in or above sanding who personally operates.

    As for the three tripods, there is almost no hope in the face of such a large time gap.

    However, Fang Lin is an exception.

    Just when Dugu Nian was looking at the Dante stove with joy, Fang Lin opened his eyes, and he had brewed enough.

    At that moment, Fang Lin jumped up without hesitation and suddenly waved his hand.

    Bang!

    A palm fell on his Dante stove, and suddenly made a dull sound. At the same time, a violent vibration was generated from the Dante stove, and the amplitude of the vibration was so large that the naked eye could see it.

    This scene immediately excited the disciples of Dan sect.

    Without the slightest interval, Fang Lin dropped his second palm.

    Bang!!

    The vibration amplitude became more and more obvious, and the whole Dan furnace shook on the ground.

    On the other side, Dugu Nian''s Dan stove in front of him seemed to be affected, and he even shivered slightly.

    This sudden change made Dugu Nian feel at a loss for a moment. In a panic, he hurriedly ordered the Dan fire master and apprentice to stabilize the Dan stove with his own soul.

    But the soul life pill can be refined by fire, but not at all in other aspects.

    Fang Lin''s action was not over, and the third palm fell directly without any hesitation.

    Bang!!!

    This palm seemed to hit all the disciples of the ten thousand medicine sect in the face, and completely shattered Dugu Nian''s last hope.

    Fang Lin''s Dante stove was strangely quiet, while Dugu Nian''s Dante stove suddenly exploded in a violent shaking.

 Chapter 112

    The Dan stove burst, and the fragments flew everywhere, several of which were flying towards Dugu Nian.

    If it is hit by the fragments of the Dan stove, it will be seriously injured if it doesn''t die.

    But at this time, Dugu Nian was still standing there stupidly, and the whole person seemed to be stunned.

    No one reacted, and no one expected such a situation. The nearest Wan Yao sect elder wanted to help, but it was too late.

    At the moment when Dugu Nian was in danger, a figure appeared next to Dugu Nian like a ghost, couldn''t help saying, directly picked it up, and then quickly dodged aside.

    Dugu Nian escaped, and the person who saved him was naturally Fang Lin who reacted the fastest.

    Besides Fang Lin, no one can save Dugu Nian at such a critical moment.

    At this time, the fragments of the blasted Dan stove splashed everywhere, and the blackened things were scattered on the ground.

    Dugu Nian was held in his hand by Fang Lin like a chicken, with a blank expression, and he didn''t react for a long time.

    The unexpected scene of Dan Tan made everyone unable to react, especially on the side of the ten thousand medicine gate, one or two seemed to be struck by thunder.

    At this time, the elder of the ten thousand medicine sect rushed to Dugu Nian''s side. Seeing that Dugu Nian was carried by Fang Lin, he looked bad and shouted, "put her down quickly!"

    Fang Lin curled his lips and threw Dugu Nian away. Dugu Nian was directly thrown on the ground by her.

    "You!" The elder of the ten thousand medicine sect immediately wanted to be angry, but at the moment, the old danzong who was not far away also came close and had to give up.

    Holding Dugu Nian up, the latter returned to normal in a daze. He looked back at the messy pieces of Dan stove on the ground and the pile of black things. Dugu Nian''s face showed a gloomy color.

    At the same time, a stream of white smoke rose in Fang Lin''s Dan stove, and then the rich Dan fragrance slowly floated, which was refreshing to smell.

    At this moment, many disciples of Dan Zong were very excited and shouted, even those who had not hoped for Lin in the other party before, were also cheering heartily at the moment.

    Dan Zong Yigan elder also showed a smile, especially Mu Yan, Meng Wuyou and others, who were even more overjoyed and happier than they had won the competition.

    On the stone platform, Gu Daofeng also showed a rare smile. Although his heart was still complex, at the moment he knew that he should be happy.

    On the contrary, the ten thousand medicine sect leader''s face at this time was really as good as the bottom of the pot, and his eyes were full of anger and disbelief.

    "Master of the palace, it seems that the victory or defeat is now divided." Gu Daofeng smiled and said that he said it on purpose.

    The old man surnamed Gong suddenly stood up and looked coldly at the ancient road wind.

    "Gu shouzuo is really a good means. I heard before that a disciple of Guizong knew that the ancient method shocked three mountains. He didn''t believe it at first. Seeing him today is really an eye opener for me." The old man surnamed Gong said angrily.

    Gu Daofeng laughed: "where, where, your door''s Dugu Nian, is also a rare Dandao wizard. Fang Lin''s son is just lucky, which is not worth mentioning."

    This made the old man surnamed Gong want to vomit blood.

    The old man surnamed Gong was so angry that he almost blew his lungs. The situation that he thought he would win was now completely reversed. If someone else changed, he would be so angry that he would faint on the spot.

    Although the old man surnamed Gong didn''t faint, he was still holding a fire in his heart and wanted to find someone to vent.

    The disciples of the ten thousand medicine sect were at a loss. Facing the joy of the disciples of the Dan sect, they couldn''t say a word.

    Lost. In the last game, Wan Yaomen lost. Although the final result has not been announced, the fool can see that Fang Lin can win even if he refines a inferior essence Qi pill.

    Because Dugu Nian couldn''t even take out the complete pill.

    Even if Fang Lin took out the worst non-existent pill, he won, which was better than Dugu Nian''s pile of drug residues.

    This result is unacceptable to the disciples of Wanyao sect. They never thought that they would lose on their side, and they have always looked down on the disciples of Dan sect.

    But now, even if the result is no longer acceptable, they still have to swallow the bitter fruit of failure.

    Fang Lin was in the spotlight, walked to his Dan stove, calmly opened the stove cover, and more rich white smoke came out.

    When the white smoke cleared, Fang Lin took out three round pills from the stove.

    Seeing these three pills, Dugu Nian looked more gloomy and quietly lowered his head.

    The crowd at the ten thousand medicine gate was gnashing their teeth, and they wanted to rush up and smash the elixir in Fang Lin''s hand on the ground and severely step on two feet.

    Three round shaped pills, regardless of their quality, are already very good just because of their appearance.

    Then look at the pile of black drug residue behind Dugu Nian, it''s really incomparable. A glance will make those people in wanyaomen feel depressed.

    The old man of Dan Zong smiled and took the pill over and sent it to the stone platform. However, the old man also understood that this was the end of the matter, and this was just a situation. This time, Dan Zong had won.

    Gu Daofeng and the old man surnamed Gong looked at the three pills. Gu Daofeng was fine and relatively calm, but the old man surnamed Gong had a frozen look in his eyes.

    These three essence pills are of superior quality, and their appearance is excellent without any defects.

    It can be said that even if Dugu Nian refined the essence Qi pill, I''m afraid there is no way to beat these three pills.

    The old man surnamed Gong was silent, his eyes fixed on the three pills.

    Gu Daofeng smiled: "master of the palace, this third scene was won by our Dan sect disciples. You should have no opinion?"

    The old man surnamed Gong wanted to say that Lao Tzu had a big opinion, but he couldn''t say it at all.

    Seeing that he didn''t speak, Gu Daofeng stood up and said in a high voice, "Scene 3, Dan Zong Fang Lin Sheng!"

    As the ancient Daofeng announced the results, there was a lot of cheering on Dan Zong''s side. Whether they knew Fang Lin before or not, they all shouted Fang Lin''s name enthusiastically.

    Those who were originally hostile to Lin Cun, such as Ding Xuanji and others, as well as elders Zhao Dengming and Yu Zhen, were silent.

    Dan Zong finally won, and with an overwhelming advantage, his opponent failed to refine a complete pill, and was defeated by Fang Lin.

    Although Dan Zong didn''t win in the big score, at least he didn''t lose. The two sides were tied.

    Even a draw is the best result for Dan Zong. Without Fang Lin, it is difficult to get even this draw.

    "No! I won''t lose! I want to compete with you again!" At this time, the lost Dugu Nian suddenly shouted, like crazy.

 Chapter 113

    Dugu Nian stared at Fang Lin, and her face was full of unwilling color. She was unwilling to admit her failure and wanted to compete with Fang Lin again.

    Fang Lin was too lazy to talk to the girl.

    Unexpectedly, Dugu Nian rushed over at once and wanted to hold Fang Lin from behind.

    "Read, don''t be presumptuous!" The elder of the ten thousand medicine sect quickly spoke and scolded, with an anxious look on his face.

    What''s this place? This is danzong, not wanyaomen. In other people''s territory, if you do anything out of line, I''m afraid it''s even difficult to get out of danzong.

    Just when Dugu Nian was about to get close to Fang Lin, Fang Lin didn''t turn his head, flew up and kicked Dugu Nian directly in the stomach.

    Dugu Nian was like a broken sack, suddenly kicked out by Fang Lin, fell to the ground in confusion, covering his abdomen with a face of pain.

    This scene made everyone present stupid.

    "Darling, Fang Lin can really do it."

    "It''s too heavy. I''m a girl after all."

    "Elder martial brother Fang is indeed a man of character. He is really a model of our generation."

    бдбдбд

    A group of Dan sect disciples looked at Fang Lin strangely. It''s nothing to hit people, but it''s not good to hit women, especially a beautiful little girl. How can she lay such a heavy hand?

    On the side of the ten thousand medicine gate, seeing that Dugu Nian was kicked away by Fang Lin, they suddenly went crazy and shouted loudly to teach Fang Lin a lesson.

    If there were not more than a dozen elders of the ten thousand medicine sect, these disciples of the ten thousand medicine sect would have rushed to tear Fang Lin up.

    After Fang Lin kicked Dugu Nian, he also felt inappropriate, and his face was embarrassed, and he wanted to help Dugu Nian.

    "Stop!" The ten thousand medicine sect elder was immediately angry, looking at Fang Lin coldly, and his hands were surging with internal strength.

    Seeing this, the old danzong, who had been nearby, narrowed his eyes slightly and stood beside Fang Lin without moving.

    "Dare to hurt our wanyaomen Tianjiao. I will definitely have a good theory with you Dan Zong about this!" The ten thousand medicine sect elder suppressed the impulse in his heart and said angrily. Then he helped Dugu Nian who was half squatting on the ground up.

    Fang Lin''s foot was merciless. If ordinary people got this foot, they would die on the spot.

    Fortunately, Dugu Nian''s state was not weak. Although this foot hurt her so much that she couldn''t speak, fortunately, the injury was not serious.

    On the stone platform, the old man surnamed Gong and the ancient Taoist style completely saw this dramatic scene.

    The old man surnamed Gong immediately glared at the ancient Taoist wind: "ancient head, Dugu Nian is the most important disciple of our ten thousand medicine sect, but he was injured by your people of the Dan sect. Do you want to give me an account of this?"

    Ancient Taoist Feng took a sip of tea without hesitation: "what explanation? Didn''t your disciples of Wanyao sect start first? Fang Lin just protected himself. To explain, it''s also your Wanyao sect who gave me an explanation."

    After a pause, the ancient Taoist wind put down the tea, and his eyes became sharp: "on the one acre and three-thirds of our Dan sect, he dared to attack our Dan sect disciples. The disciples of your sect are really brave. Don''t you pay attention to our Dan sect? If you don''t give an account today, who can walk here in your ten thousand medicine sect?"

    As soon as this statement came out, the elders of danzong under the stone platform were all shocked, but at the same time, they also understood the meaning of ancient Daofeng.

    This is to tear the skin with the ten thousand medicine door.

    However, although shocked, these elders were not ambiguous. Led by Yan Zhengfeng, seven or eight elders came to the stone platform and, together with ancient Daofeng, vaguely surrounded the old man surnamed Gong in the middle.

    The rest of the elders went towards the dozen elders of the ten thousand medicine gate.

    The situation on the court is changing rapidly, and the two sides who were polite before are at war at the moment.

    Both the disciples of the Dan sect and the disciples of the ten thousand medicine sect were unable to turn their heads, but they soon acted independently.

    The disciples of the ten thousand medicine sect looked dignified. Under the orders of a dozen elders, they gathered together and looked warily at the Dan sect disciples not far away.

    The disciples of Dan sect slowly surrounded the people at the ten thousand medicine gate.

    In terms of the number of people, Dan Zong''s side is definitely a big advantage.

    Moreover, this is the territory of Dan Zong. If anything happens, you can get the help of Wu Zong at any time.

    Once Wu Zong intervenes, I''m afraid that few people of the ten thousand medicine sect here can get out.

    Fang Lin stood on the Dan altar, looking at the hair trigger situation around him, and couldn''t help scratching his head.

    He didn''t expect that he would kick Dugu Nian. How could this happen?

    Dugu Nian was also better, but he turned a blind eye to the surrounding situation and still stared at Fang Lin.

    "I want to compete with you!" Dugu Nian said reluctantly.

    Fang Lin feels headache. Is this girl stupid? Why don''t you see what''s going on now?

    Seeing Fang Lin didn''t speak, Dugu Nian was anxious. As soon as he stretched out his hand, the crimson flame was in full bloom in her palm.

    "I want to compete with you to control the fire! You must compete with me!" Dugu Nian said stubbornly.

    Fang Lin was impatient: "compare? Compare your size! Can you believe that I will kill you now?"

    However, Dugu Nian was not afraid at all, and said coldly, "if you don''t compare with me, I will always pester you."

    Dugu Nian is indeed a demon barrier. She has never experienced failure and has always grown up under the envy and awe of everyone.

    Today, she was defeated by Fang Lin, which made it difficult for her to accept. She just wanted to defeat Fang Lin.

    As for the current tense situation, Dugu Nian didn''t care. She was not from the ten thousand medicine gate, but stayed in the ten thousand medicine gate for a while.

    She didn''t care how the medicine was.

    "My Dugu family is the top force in Daxuan country. If I have a mistake here, no one of you Zixia sect can try to make it better." Dugu Nian suddenly said.

    As soon as he said this, the ancient road wind on the stone platform also heard it, and his face immediately solidified.

    "Dugu Nian? No wonder it''s from Dugu family." The wind of the ancient road is a little afraid.

    The old man surnamed Gong was surrounded by many Dan sect elders, but he was calm and undisturbed.

    "Why? Is this brother Gu''s way of hospitality? Today I''m here to see who dares to touch me? By the way, I also want to tell brother Gu that I had an agreement with the Li family of Daqian before I came to your danzong. At this moment, the Li family is afraid to be under your danzong Mountain Gate." The old man surnamed Gong sneered.

    Everyone changes color when they hear the words.

    The people of Dan sect, who were originally aggressive, now dare not act rashly. Instead, the old man surnamed Gong and the people of Wan Yao sect show a look of confidence.

    The background behind Dugu Nian has already made Dan Zong unbearable. Coupled with a strong Li family, even if Dan Zong and Wu Zong are tied together, it is not enough to see.

 Chapter 114

    Under the mountain gate, many people gathered here. Among the crowd, there was a big flag with a striking Li character written on it.

    Daqian Li family!

    One of the top forces in Daqian Kingdom, ranked in the top three, and its strength is equal to that of Zixia sect.

    There is no doubt that the most powerful people in the territory of the state of Qian are the royal family of Da Qian.

    In addition to the Daqian royal family, the next is the Li family and Zixia clan.

    Among the three forces, the Li family and the Daqian royal family are enemies of life and death, while the Zixia sect remains neutral and has little contact with the Li family and the Daqian royal family.

    Although the ten thousand medicine sect is a major sect of alchemy, it has made great achievements only in alchemy. In terms of martial arts, the strong ones who can take action are still inferior to the three forces.

    Therefore, Wan Yaomen is also smart. Before coming to danzong, he had already contacted the Li family. As long as the situation is wrong, he will crush the jade slips and immediately notify the Li family to come to help.

    Of course, the Li family will not go there in vain, not to mention the fact that it is an enemy of Zixia sect, and the relationship between wanyaomen and the Li family will naturally pay a considerable price.

    But in any case, the Li family still came as promised, and they were aggressive, bringing many masters in the Li family, as if they were going to war with Zixia sect.

    The disciples of the Dan sect who were guarding the mountain gate were so frightened that they hurriedly contacted the elder with jade slips to report the matter.

    In the Dan altar, an elder of Dan sect received the notification from the disciples of the mountain gate. His face changed greatly and he immediately came to the side of Gu Daofeng.

    "First, the Li family did come, and there were a lot of people. It seemed that they wanted to break through our danzong Mountain Gate!" The man whispered in the ear of Gu Daofeng.

    Hearing this, Gu Daofeng''s heart sank even more. He didn''t expect that old man Gong was so powerful that he contacted the Li family in advance. Now he and others are in a dilemma.

    Seeing the subtle changes in the expression of Gu Daofeng''s face, the old man surnamed Gong also received a message from the Li family and immediately laughed.

    "Gu shouzuo, Li''s friends are here. Why don''t we go down the mountain to meet them?" The old man surnamed Gong said jokingly.

    The elders of danzong were shocked. The Li family came. This is very bad news. Things are getting worse and worse.

    At present, it''s really not as simple as Fang Lin kicking Dugu Nian, but a competition between the two strongest forces in Qianguo.

    Although the Li family and the Zixia sect have never had any grudges, the Li family has won the benefits of the ten thousand medicine sect, and is already under attack. Although they have not really started, the threat is already obvious.

    If your Dan Zong dares to attack the ten thousand medicine gate, my Li family will not hesitate to attack Dan Zong directly.

    And if you choose to give in and send out all the people of wanyaomen unharmed, then my Li family will also withdraw and will not conflict with your Dan Zong.

    This is a matter of choice and face. If you really give in, it is tantamount to showing weakness to the Li family, which is not a good thing.

    When Gu Daofeng learned of the arrival of the Li family, he had thought of the key here and hesitated in his heart.

    He is only the leader of the Dan sect, not the leader of the Zixia sect. Although the ancient Taoist style is not a person without courage and courage, but his status is not enough, and many things cannot be decided.

    After all, the Dan sect is not independent, but a part of the Zixia sect. The master of the Zixia sect is the one who really controls everything.

    "Why? Isn''t it true that old brother Gu doesn''t even care about the people of the Li family? They come from a long distance. Why should they come up for a cup of tea?" The old man surnamed Gong didn''t respond when he saw the ancient Daofeng, and said again.

    This made Gu Daofeng suddenly angry. He was able to sit in the first seat with courage and courage. At present, although the situation was extremely unfavorable to Dan Zong, he still chose to be tough to the end.

    "Hum! What about the Li family? Your ten thousand medicine sect provoked my Dan clan today and made trouble in my Dan clan''s territory. Even if it''s the Li family, don''t try to make my Dan clan bow its head!" The ancient saying is extremely tough.

    At this moment, it was the old man surnamed Gong who was shocked. He never thought that this ancient Taoist style was so crazy and dared to be so tough.

    Seeing that Gu Daofeng had already expressed his attitude, the elders of the danzong sect settled down in their hearts and no longer felt uneasy. Their momentum suddenly came up.

    The old man surnamed Gong has an ugly face. He is really playing a big game now. Although he is very strong and is good for the ancient Daofeng alone, at present, so many Dan sect elders are present. No matter how powerful he is, he will be taken by everyone in a moment.

    Even without the help of these elders, the joint efforts of Gu Daofeng and Yan Zhengfeng are enough to suppress the old man surnamed Gong.

    Under the mountain gate, the Li family received the news from the old man surnamed Gong again, and was surprised to learn that the ancient Taoist style actually chose to be tough in the end.

    "Oh, I don''t care about the Li family." The old man of the Li family, who was headed by him, put away the jade slips of communication, and there was a sneer on his face.

    The Li family is a very proud family, because hundreds of years ago, the royal family in Daqian country was not the current Yang family, but the Li family.

    Later, great changes took place in the Li family. The Yang family rose to replace the Li family and became the royal family of Daqian, and its strength was better than that of the Li family.

    Although the Li family lost their royal status, they were still proud. Even the royal family was ignored by the Li family in the whole Daqian country, and they often had friction and conflict with the Daqian royal family.

    And Zixia sect, in the Li family''s view, is just a sect that no one dares to offend. The Li family''s army is pressing on the border, so you should let go of talents obediently.

    But Gu Daofeng''s attitude surprised the Li family, and he also felt that Gu Daofeng didn''t pay attention to the Li family, so everyone was extremely angry, shouting to attack the Dan sect and kill the Zixia sect.

    As the leader of this time, the old man of the Li family thought for a moment, and then shouted, ready to order to attack the danzong Mountain Gate.

    Although it was a little rash, it received the benefits of wanyaomen after all. If the old man surnamed Gong and others really made a mistake, the other half of the benefits promised by wanyaomen would not be obtained.

    But just when the Li family was about to attack the mountain gate, a huge black sword fell from the sky and directly inserted in front of the danzong Mountain Gate, blocking the way of the Li family.

    The black giant sword was like a door plank, emitting a suffocating horror, and the dark red trace on it was obviously the blood left by excessive killing.

    The Li family were stunned and retreated one after another. The leader of the Li family looked dignified. Looking up, he saw a figure standing on the thick handle of the black giant sword.

    This man, with long hair scattered and wearing a black robe, is tall and resolute, just like a knife cutting axe chisel, showing his masculinity.

    Seeing this man, the old man of the Li family immediately contracted his pupils: "Wu Zong''s first seat... Xing Tianxiao!"

 Chapter 115

    Dan clan, Dan altar.

    Fang Lin looked at Dugu Nian, his face full of helplessness, and secretly sighed how he met a crazy girl and entangled himself.

    Dugu Nian waved the crimson flame in his hand, and his eyes stared at Fang Lin as if they were looking at prey.

    "I want to control the fire with you!" Dugu Nian seemed completely unable to see the situation outside, which was so tense that he was ready to explode, and pestered Fang Lin to have a competition again.

    Fang Lin didn''t answer her, and the girl was crazy.

    Dugu Nian saw that Fang Lin didn''t speak, silver teeth clenched, slapped the Jiugong bag, and a silver spear broke through the air and came straight to Fang Lin.

    "What''s the matter with you? I don''t want to fight more than you, do I?" Fang Lin was startled when he saw that the spear was attacking, and stepped on the Jiuchong sky footwork, narrowly avoiding the spear.

    However, the spear seemed to have spirit, suddenly turned in midair, and chased Fang Lin again.

    Fang Lin pie pie pie mouth, this is not a fight.

    Fang Lin found a dagger from the Jiugong bag, stepped on the Jiuchong sky footwork, and his body was like a ghost, constantly dodging the attack of the long gun.

    Fang Lin saw the opportunity and dodged the spear. At the same time, he rushed up with an arrow and stabbed Dugu Nian with a dagger.

    This time, Fang Lin didn''t hold his hand at all, and he was completely holding the idea of killing Dugu Nian.

    In Fang Lin''s view, at present, the ten thousand medicine sect and the Dan sect have torn their faces. The situation has been like this. Even the ten thousand medicine sect leader is afraid to be planted in the Dan sect today, let alone a Dugu Nian.

    Without the slightest idea of pity, Fang Lin is such a straightforward person. Even if you are as beautiful as heaven, you should start or start.

    Dugu Nian also seemed to be stupid. He stood there motionless and didn''t even hide.

    Seeing that she didn''t hide, Fang Lin was even more happy. This knife is going to kill you. It''s better if you don''t hide, which saves Lao Tzu''s trouble.

    However, Fang Lin''s action startled many people who had been paying attention to this side, including ancient Daofeng and other danzong masters.

    "Stop!"

    "Never!"

    "Fang Lin, stop!"

    бдбдбд

    Whether it was Gu Daofeng, Yan Zhengfeng, or Meng Wuyou, they were all stunned and shouted at Fang Lin.

    And the people in the ten thousand medicine gate were also pale, and the old man surnamed Gong was almost paralyzed on the ground.

    Fang Lin''s dagger stopped in front of Dugu Nian''s neck, and the tip of the dagger even pierced Dugu Nian''s white skin, and blood flowed from Dugu Nian''s jade neck.

    Dugu Nian shook his body, and then his face turned blue.

    Fang Lin glanced at the stone platform with some complaints. If you guys hadn''t told me to stop, I would have killed Dugu Nian.

    At the stone terrace, everyone was relieved to see Fang Lin stop. The old man surnamed Gong even sweated in this short moment.

    At that moment just now, Gu Daofeng was so scared that he was almost killed by Fang Lin.

    If this kills Dugu Nian, it is equivalent to having a life and death feud with the Dugu family of the great Xuanguo.

    The national strength of Daxuan kingdom is even higher than that of Daqian Kingdom, and Dugu family is the top force of Daxuan kingdom. Compared with it, Zixia sect is still two grades inferior.

    It doesn''t matter where Dugu Nian died, but he must not die in Zixia sect, otherwise he will cause great disasters.

    The old man surnamed Gong was also extremely afraid. If Fang Lin killed Dugu Nian, the first one to suffer would be Zixia sect, but he could not escape the relationship of wanyaomen. At that time, the Dugu family would be furious, and wanyaomen might not be spared.

    Anyway, the most frightening scene didn''t happen after all.

    But soon, they found something wrong again. Dugu Nian''s face became bluer and bluer, and there was also a black between his eyebrows.

    "No! She''s poisoned!" Seeing this, the old man surnamed Gong just put down his heart a little and raised it again.

    "The old way, this woman can''t die, otherwise neither you nor my family can escape." The old man surnamed Gong is surrounded in the middle of the stone platform and can''t move around. At present, he can only say this to the ancient Daofeng anxiously.

    Gu Daofeng glanced at Meng Wuyou below. Meng Wuyou understood and immediately rushed to Fang Lin. there was no time to say anything to Fang Lin. he went directly to check the situation of Dugu Nian.

    Fang Lin also complained, "I said elder, what''s the matter with you? This girl is a troublesome girl. I killed her and it''s all over. Anyway, it seems that the people of the ten thousand medicine sect can''t go out today. Killing more than one of her is nothing."

    Meng Wuyou said unhappily, "do you know her identity? If she died in our danzong, we will face the anger from the Dugu family, and no one can afford it."

    Fang Lin was stunned: "Dugu family? Is it very powerful? Why haven''t you heard of such a force in the territory of Qianguo?"

    Meng Wuyou said, "Dugu family is not a force in the country, but the top force in Daxuan country, which is only stronger than our Zixia sect."

    Hearing the words, Fang Lin also understood. When he looked at Dugu Nian whose life and death were unknown on the ground, his eyes were also different.

    "With such a powerful background, it''s no wonder that such a person is so arrogant and domineering, but such a person usually dies early." Fang Lin disdained.

    Meng Wuyou was speechless. At present, he had no time to talk to Fang Lin. he was sweating to detoxify Dugu Nian.

    Dugu Nian was indeed poisoned, and it was not ordinary poison, but the poison prepared by Fang Lin himself.

    Fang Lin had already quenched the poison on the dagger. When he was in the peak of searching for medicine, he also poisoned a crocodile that became eight heavy with this dagger.

    At present, although this Dugu Nian was only scratched a little, the toxicity also invaded her body. After a while, the toxicity was already very deep.

    It doesn''t matter if Meng Wuyou doesn''t look at it. At a glance, his heart suddenly cooled.

    "Not good! The poison is already flowing along the heart pulse. What poison is it? Why is the poison so fierce?" Meng Wuyou said, suddenly looking back at Fang Lin.

    "Smelly boy, what are you waiting for? Don''t take out the antidote? If she dies, the consequences will be unimaginable!" Meng Wuyou said anxiously.

    Fang Lin spread his hand: "I have no antidote."

    Meng Wuyou really wanted to kick Fang Lin out, but his heart became more and more anxious.

    At this time, several elders of the ten thousand medicine sect also rushed over, and there was no time to settle accounts with Fang Lin. they all used their means to detoxify Dugu Nian.

    But soon, these people sadly found that the toxicity could not be suppressed, and it was getting deeper and deeper.

    At this time, Dugu Nian''s face was completely black, and her breathing was slowly weak. Looking at her appearance, I''m afraid it was difficult to insist on even a Jixiang''s Kung Fu.

    The elders of the ten thousand medicine sect were all silly, looking at each other, as if they saw the terrible scene of Dugu family''s anger soon after.

 Chapter 116

    Dan Zong, in front of the mountain gate.

    The black giant sword was like a mountain, blocking the way for the Li family to attack danzong, and the tall and straight figure standing on the black giant sword was like a God, which was impossible to look at directly.

    This person is the first emperor of Wu Zong... Xing Tianxiao.

    Zixia has two schools, one is Wu school, the other is Dan school.

    Dan Zong was the first ancient Taoist priest, and Wu Zong was the first Xing Tianxiao. These two people were in charge of the two branches of Zixia.

    The two branches have never crossed the river. Even if they are part of Zixia sect, they are not very close.

    However, once something happens to either of the two branches, the other side must make every effort to rescue.

    After all, the two branches share the same root and are both part of Zixia sect.

    Once, the first alchemy of the Dan sect was defeated by the hand of the ten thousand medicine sect, and he died on the spot.

    The later Wu sect was the first to kill the ten thousand medicine sect with a sword, and killed the head of the ten thousand medicine sect of that generation to avenge the Dan sect.

    Today, Dan Zong attacked the ten thousand medicine gate, and the Li family attacked. Wu Zong''s first Xing Tianxiao appeared in time to stop the Li family from attacking Dan Zong.

    The old man of the Li family stared at Xing Tianxiao with gloomy eyes. He was an elder of the Li family with high seniority, and his strength ranked in the top five in the Li family, but he had little chance of winning in the face of Xing Tianxiao.

    "Everyone in the Li family, if they don''t retreat, don''t blame Xing for being ruthless under the sword." Xing Tianxiao''s resolute face showed a smile, but it was a sneer, and his killing intention was awe inspiring.

    The old man of the Li family snorted, "Xing Tianxiao, this is the matter between the Li family and the Dan clan. It''s a little inappropriate for you, the Wu clan, to come to join in?"

    Xing Tian smiled and smelled the words, looked at the old man of the Li family with an idiot''s eyes, and laughed: "old Li family, are you stupid? My Wu clan and Dan clan are in the same breath, regardless of each other. If your Li family wants to fight with Dan clan, my Wu clan will not stand idly by."

    The old man of the Li family looked ugly. He naturally knew the relationship between the Dan sect and the Wu sect. There was no way to ask so.

    "Xing Tianxiao, we don''t want to attack Dan Zong, but to go up and save the friends of Wan Yaomen. If it''s a moment later, I''m afraid that the people of Wan Yaomen will be killed by Dan Zong." The old man of the Li family said in a deep voice.

    Xing Tian smiled disdainfully: "the people of the ten thousand medicine gate are looking for their own death. If they die, they will die. What''s the big deal?"

    The old man of the Li family was stunned. Xing Tianxiao had heard that he was very arrogant before, but when he saw it today, it was ten times more arrogant than the rumor.

    What is death and death? That''s not a cat and dog, but the head of the ten thousand medicine sect and Zhu Changchang''s old disciple!

    If the most important group of people of the ten thousand medicine sect all died in Dan Zong, the ten thousand medicine sect will definitely retaliate regardless of everything.

    Although the strength of the ten thousand medicine sect can''t even rank in the top three in Qianguo, the ten thousand medicine sect is a sect that made its fortune by Dan Dao. If it is paid by Dan Yao, there will definitely be many forces willing to work for the ten thousand medicine sect.

    At that time, Zixia sect will face more than a ten thousand medicine sect.

    But Xing Tianxiao actually said to kill him? This is absolutely the stupidest thing to anyone.

    But it was Xing Tianxiao who said it. The old man of the Li family had a feeling that Xing Tianxiao really didn''t care that Wan Yaomen and others died in Dan Zong.

    The old man of the Li family suppressed his anger and winked at several people behind him, indicating that they would fight together later.

    In the view of the old Li family, although Xing Tianxiao is famous, he is only alone after all. Many masters came to the Li family this time. If they fight together, they are absolutely sure that Xing Tianxiao can be defeated.

    Xing Tianxiao stood alone on the hilt of the sword and looked contemptuously at the Li family below, while the old man of the Li family winked vaguely, which was also seen by him.

    "Do you want to do it? Then stop dawdling and come!" Xing Tian laughed and roared violently, jumped up from the hilt of the sword, and the whole person soared up, just like a goshawk about to prey.

    Seeing Xing Tian''s smile, the old man of the Li family started first, and then had no scruples. He shouted loudly, raised his hand and hit Xing Tian with a palm.

    The two people hit each other with fists and palms, and the thick internal force collided violently.

    The old man of the Li family''s complexion changed slightly, and Xing Tian smiled with a ha ha smile. His hands worked hard again, shaking the old man of the Li family back several steps at once.

    "No! His realm is so high?" The old man of the Li family was surprised. He was also an expert in the Li family, but he laughed at Shangxing Tianxiao and was actually at a disadvantage.

    However, the old man of the Li family did not panic. They were numerous. At present, four figures rushed out together, all of them elders of the Li family. Although their strength was not as good as that of the old man of the Li family, they were not much different.

    "Well come!" Xing Tian laughed, and the whole person was excited. With a wave of his hand, the black giant sword flew into his hands.

    With the giant sword in hand, Xing Tianxiao was even more powerful. Facing the siege of the four elders of the Li family, he was able to suppress the four people faintly with his powerful giant sword.

    This scene made the Li family all the more stunned. They were always proud of the Li family. They thought that the Li family was the largest force in the dry country and did not look down on the Zixia sect.

    But today they learned that Zixia sect had such a powerful number one figure that even several elders in their own clan could not take advantage of it.

    However, it is not surprising that Xing Tianxiao, as the first emperor of Wu sect, naturally has outstanding strength. Even if looking at the whole Zixia sect, there are few people who can beat Xing Tianxiao.

    The old man of the Li family joined the occupation, and the five fought against Xing Tianxiao, which was tied with Xing Tianxiao.

    Others in the Li family are willing to participate, but the rest of them are not as good as others. Joining them rashly will not help, and may even drag down the five elders of the Li family.

    Xing Tian laughed at one enemy five, and the more excited the Vietnam War was, he made a loud laugh from time to time, and the black giant sword in his hand became more and more fierce.

    The five elders of the Li family were more and more frightened. They found that Xing Tian laughed more and more, and seemed to be getting worse.

    "Get out of here!" Suddenly, Xing Tianxiao stood still with his feet, holding his sword in both hands, and suddenly chopped down on the head at the old man of the Li family.

    This sword came too quickly. Xing Tianxiao didn''t care about others at all, and took the old man of the Li family directly.

    The old man of the Li family''s face changed greatly. He had no time to hide and had no way to hide, because the momentum of this sword had already locked him in.

    The other four people saw that the sword was fierce, and they all subconsciously dodged on both sides, but the next moment they reacted that the sword was not to cut them.

    But in this way, it was more convenient for Xing Tianxiao. This sword was cut directly on the old man of the Li family without any obstruction.

    The old man of the Li family was not weak. At the critical moment, he flashed desperately, but he was still hit.

    An arm, which was connected to a part of the shoulder, was directly cut off by Xing Tianxiao''s sword, and the blood sprayed. The old man of the Li family immediately screamed bitterly, and the whole person fell to the ground and fainted.

    The four parents of Li were so scared that they hurried to drag the fainting old man away.

    Xing Tianxiao also stopped fighting, waved a black giant sword, and resisted the sword on his shoulder.

    The four members of the Li family looked at Xing Tian with some fear, smiled, and left a sentence that the Li family would not let it go like this, and then a group of people hurriedly withdrew.

    When he came, he was aggressive and when he left, he was in a mess.

 Chapter 117

    The Li family left, but Xing Tianxiao didn''t leave. He still inserted the black giant sword in front of the danzong Mountain Gate, sitting cross legged in front of the giant sword, like a stone statue, guarding danzong alone.

    As soon as the Li family left, the old man surnamed Gong in the Dan clan immediately got the news, and his face immediately became extremely ugly.

    As soon as the Li family leaves, isn''t it that the reinforcements of his wanyaomen are gone? Is that good?

    Without the help of the Li family, they can''t get out of Dan Zong at all.

    Thinking of this, even if the old man surnamed Gong was calm, his face also showed a bit of panic.

    There''s no way. Everyone should panic if they change.

    Gu Daofeng also received the news and was relieved to learn that the Li family had been forced back by Xing Tianxiao.

    "Palace master, now we don''t have to go down to meet the Li family?" Gu Daofeng said with a smile.

    The old man surnamed Gong gnashed his teeth and cursed the Li family waste in his heart. He always boasted how powerful he was at ordinary times and fell off the chain at the critical moment.

    At present, the old man surnamed Gong settled down and secretly said that he couldn''t show timidity, otherwise the situation would be worse and worse.

    I saw the old man surnamed Gong with a calm face and said, "let''s not talk about the Li family for the time being, but if Dugu Nian is dead, you zixiazong should think about how to face the Revenge of Dugu family."

    Hearing that the old man surnamed Gong mentioned the Dugu family, Gu Daofeng was also full of anxiety and couldn''t help looking at the Dan altar.

    Dugu Nian was still lying on the ground, surrounded by the elders of danzong and Wanyao gate. Fang Lin stood aside, looking indifferent, as if Dugu Nian''s poisoning had nothing to do with him.

    At this time, the elders on both sides seemed to have completely forgotten the previous tense appearance, and all of them were eager to check Dugu Nian''s situation, thinking hard about how to detoxify.

    These elders are experienced old alchemists, who always have a strong taste of pills. I don''t know how many pills I have refined in my life.

    But these people, at present, are helpless about the poison of Dugu Nian, and they can''t even delay the poison.

    "What kind of poison is it? How can it be so powerful?"

    "Although the toxicity is not too violent, it is full of toughness!"

    "What a strange poison! I haven''t seen it in half my life."

    бдбдбд

    Although these old alchemists were distressed, they also came to the spirit and suggested how to detoxify.

    Fang Lin looked like this, and he was even more mouth curling. These old guys seemed to be more interested in the poison of Dugu Nian. As for the life and death of Dugu Nian, they put it aside.

    But soon, these old friends also realized that if Dugu Nian died, the consequences would be unimaginable. At present, they can only use their means to try to detoxify Dugu Nian.

    After a while, the poison in Dugu Nian''s body was finally delayed, and Dugu Nian was relieved.

    But even so, they were not out of danger. These old alchemists could only delay the toxicity, but could not completely eliminate the toxicity.

    Meng Wuyou stared at Fang Lin several times again, which meant that why didn''t you take out the antidote?

    Fang Lin still looked up at the sky, unwilling, because he hated this Dugu Nian very much, and was eager to see her die.

    Meng Wuyou became angry and scolded angrily, "Fang Lin, if she dies and the Dugu family retaliates, I will push your boy out first!"

    Fang Lin came slowly and reluctantly, felt in the Jiugong bag for a long time, and then found a bottle of things and threw it to Meng Wuyou.

    Meng Wuyou opened it and found that there was some black liquid in it, which smelled pungent.

    Meng Wuyou frowned, "is this the antidote?"

    Fang Lin: "it''s the antidote."

    Meng Wuyou gave Fang Lin a suspicious look, which made Fang Lin want to beat the old man.

    No way, Meng Wuyou was really worried about what poison Fang Lin took out and poisoned Dugu Nian directly. After all, in Meng Wuyou''s view, Fang Lin was a person who dared to do anything.

    Seeing that Meng Wuyou was still hesitating, Fang Lin couldn''t help saying, "elder, if you don''t give her the antidote again, this girl is really going to die."

    Meng Wuyou scolded, and could only harden his scalp to feed Dugu Nian the black liquid.

    The elder of the ten thousand medicine sect also looked at Meng Wuyou with a wary face, presumably suspecting that Meng Wuyou was ill intentioned.

    However, the liquid was really useful. After taking it, Dugu Nian''s black face soon faded, and his breathing gradually returned to normal.

    After checking again, it was found that the toxicity in Dugu Nian''s body was indeed disappearing rapidly, and it would be completely detoxified in a moment.

    At this moment, the elders on both sides were flushed and felt very ashamed.

    Meng Wuyou was the same. His expression was extremely complex. So many elders were present, but he couldn''t detoxify Dugu Nian, or did Fang Lin take out the antidote to detoxify the poison, which made them look high on their faces?

    Dugu nianyou woke up, and his face had returned to normal. Although he was very pale, at least it was not as black as before.

    Seeing that Dugu Nian was fine, the elders of the ten thousand medicine sect retreated again, and the disciples of the ten thousand medicine sect stood together.

    Meng Wuyou took another two pills to strengthen Dugu Nian''s foundation. After all, the girl almost lost her life. It''s always good to take some pills to make up for it.

    Unexpectedly, the first thing Dugu Nian woke up was to pester Fang Lin to compete again.

    "I want to control the fire with you! Dare you?" Dugu Nian stood up shaking and stared at Fang Lin.

    Fang Lin glanced at her, didn''t speak, suddenly felt the dagger again, and walked towards her murderously.

    Meng Wuyou hurriedly stopped Fang Lin, and Dugu Nian was also startled. The wound on his neck was not healed, and then he retreated two steps in fear.

    Fang Lin didn''t really want to kill Dugu Nian. Although she wanted to kill Dugu Nian just now, she didn''t have a chance now. Doing so was just to scare Dugu Nian and let her stop pestering herself.

    Dugu Nian did not speak anymore, but his eyes still looked at Fang Lin from time to time.

    Seeing Dugu Nian was fine, the people there were completely relieved.

    "Palace master, can we talk about it?" Gu Daofeng said expressionless.

    The old man surnamed Gong is not stupid. He has been surrounded by the danzong people for so long and hasn''t started yet. Obviously, the other party doesn''t have to kill him, and his heart is a little calmer.

    "Ancient capital, today''s matter is indeed the fault of our ten thousand medicine gate. I wonder if you can spare me and let me wait down the mountain?" The old man surnamed Gong spoke softly.

    After all, this is the territory of Dan Zong. Even the reinforcements of the Li family were beaten away by Wu Zong. If he didn''t bow his head, he would be not rebellious, but stupid.

    The old man surnamed Gong is not stupid to sit in the position of the head of a sect. He has to bow his head when he knows it''s time to bow his head. Anyway, he won''t lose a piece of meat. Just leave alive.

 Chapter 118

    The old man surnamed Gong softened, but his heart was sad.

    The situation is stronger than others. As the head of a sect, I am naturally unwilling to be obedient to others. But if I don''t show weakness, I''m afraid I and others will be buried in this Dan sect today.

    The old man surnamed Gong is afraid of death, and the elders and disciples under his door are also afraid of death, so the old man surnamed Gong must be soft. At this time, even if the ancient Taoist wind slaps you in the face, you must endure it.

    Of course, those disciples of the ten thousand medicine sect feel humiliated at the moment. The head of their sect has bowed down to the Dan sect and begged the Dan sect to let them live. This is a shame for everyone of the ten thousand medicine sect.

    Even if they left danzong alive today, they will always bear this shame in mind.

    Fang Lin is also looking at the stone terrace at the moment, but he doesn''t care much about what situation will develop next.

    Dugu Nian had been staring at Fang Lin, with a complicated look in his eyes, resentment, reluctance, and a trace of awe.

    Yes, Dugu Nian, who was as proud as a peacock, was in awe of her peers for the first time. This heat was Fang Lin, who defeated her and even nearly killed her.

    "Fang Lin, the way you finally defeated me, was it the lost zhensanshan?" Suddenly, Dugu Nian asked coldly.

    Fang Lin was very annoyed with him, so he didn''t even bother to say anything, but just nodded.

    Dugu Nian''s eyes were more surprised. She was a genius of Dan Dao from Dugu family. She also saw many ancient books mention the strange alchemy technique of shaking three mountains.

    No matter which ancient book it is, it is full of admiration for zhensanshan. But after countless years, this once brilliant alchemy technique has long been lost.

    Many Dandao sects want to reproduce this ancient alchemy technique, search ancient books and explore ancient relics, but they can never reproduce the earthquake three mountains.

    The only gain is to know that this earthquake of three mountains seems to come from an ancient sect called Dansheng palace countless years ago.

    Dugu Nian also heard that his elders said that if their Dugu family had the ancient method of shaking three mountains, it would definitely go to a higher level on the Dantao and become the first Dantao force in the Daxuan country.

    At present, this ancient alchemy technique appeared on Fang Lin, how can this not make Dugu Nian excited.

    "Can you teach me?" Dugu Nian said again.

    Hearing this, Fang Lin looked at Dugu Nian strangely. Was this girl poisoned and stupid? Why ask such a ridiculous question?

    "I can teach you. What benefits do you give me?" Fang Lin sneered.

    Dugu Nian answered very seriously, "if you are willing to teach me, I will cancel your gratitude and resentment. I can take you to my family and let you become a member of my Dugu family."

    In Dugu Nian''s mind, the conditions he put forward should be very attractive. After all, Dugu family is the top force of Daxuan country. Even if you look at the whole nine countries, Dugu family is also ranked first.

    If you become a member of the Dugu family, walking outside is equivalent to an additional amulet. At least in the next three kingdoms, no one dares to provoke the Dugu family.

    But Fang Lin listened to Dugu Nian''s words, but he shook his head with disdain. This has no attraction for Fang Lin, and he has no intention to teach Zhen Sanshan to this girl at all.

    Dugu Nian was still chattering there, saying that he could learn to shake three mountains, while Fang Lin had been indifferent, and his attention was on the side of the stone platform.

    Gu Daofeng negotiated with the old man surnamed Gong. Of course, because Dan Zong now has the advantage, he was also in the position of a superior at the time of negotiation.

    Gu Daofeng told the old man surnamed Gong that it''s OK not to kill you, but the ten thousand medicine sect must pay a price.

    And this price, of course, is the big mouth of Dan Zong lion.

    No matter how much the ancient road style is, it''s hard for a lot of old people surnamed Gong to accept it.

    The old man surnamed Gong naturally couldn''t accept it. He joked that if they returned to the ten thousand medicine gate alive, they would give half of the resources of the ten thousand medicine gate to the Dan sect.

    This is absolutely unacceptable for a sect.

    If the old man surnamed Gong doesn''t agree, Gu Daofeng begins to threaten. If you say you don''t agree, kill all of you, and then attack the ten thousand medicine gate.

    The old man surnamed Gong was very tough and said that the conditions could be negotiated, but what Gu Daofeng just mentioned was really impossible.

    Gu Daofeng was also a very insidious person. He immediately sent several disciples of the ten thousand medicine sect to come and told the old man surnamed Gong that if he played tricks again, he would immediately kill these disciples of the ten thousand medicine sect.

    The old man surnamed Gong was angry and angry, but he didn''t want to see his disciples die miserably, so he had to endure a mouthful of resentment.

    Gu Daofeng said calmly, "master of the palace, since you can''t meet my conditions just now, I''ll take a step back. As long as you give me the Jiubao glazed tripod, I can let you leave first, and then you can use other things to redeem others, how about?"

    Hearing the words, the old man surnamed Gong finally understood and walked around for a long time. It turned out that the ancient Taoist wind was waiting for me here. His feelings were that he had ideas about the nine treasures glazed tripod, the most precious treasure of our ten thousand medicine gate.

    The nine treasure glazed tripod is a treasure of the ten thousand medicine gate, and it can even be said to be the treasure of the town gate, which was accidentally obtained by the previous leader of the ten thousand medicine gate.

    When it was passed to the old man surnamed Gong, he regarded it as more important than his family and life. He only used the nine treasure coloured glaze tripod to refine the pill once.

    Now, the ancient Daofeng asked for Jiubao glazed tripod, and the old man surnamed Gong''s first reaction was to refuse.

    "No, the Jiubao glazed tripod is the most important treasure of our ten thousand medicine sect. It must not be given to you." The old man surnamed Gong didn''t think much, so he shook his head and said.

    Gu Daofeng was not in a hurry and waved his hand. He saw a Dan sect elder waving a sword below, and immediately three disciples of the ten thousand medicine sect screamed and fell in a pool of blood.

    Seeing this, the old man surnamed Gong wanted to split his eyes, while the other disciples of Wanyao sect were even more frightened.

    Fang Lin frowned slightly, but then he began to relax. It was his business, not his own.

    Dugu Nian couldn''t stand it anymore. He shouted at the stone platform, "don''t kill again! Otherwise, my Dugu family will not let you go!"

    Dugu Nian''s words played a role. Gu Daofeng didn''t continue to let the elder kill.

    "Master of the palace, I''ll give you another chance to give me the Jiubao coloured glaze tripod, and you can go. Don''t worry, as long as the Jiubao coloured glaze tripod is in hand, we won''t move these people until you take something to redeem it." Gu Daofeng said expressionless.

    The old man surnamed Gong really wanted to fight with the ancient Taoist style, but he still forced himself to calm down.

    "Here you are!" Listening to the old man surnamed Gong gritting his teeth, he felt out a Jiugong bag and threw it to Gu Daofeng.

 Chapter 119

    Gu Daofeng took the Jiugong bag and didn''t open it rashly, leaving a heart.

    The ancient Taoist Feng threw the Jiugong bag to a disciple of the 10000 medicine sect below and said, "open it and take out the Jiubao glazed tripod."

    The disciple of the ten thousand medicine sect had already been scared silly. He took the nine palace bag and didn''t dare to refuse at all. He directly opened it. In a moment, a beautiful Dan stove like crystal glaze appeared in front of everyone.

    Seeing this tripod, all the people present brightened their eyes. Even Fang Lin, who had been well-informed, was suddenly attracted.

    "This Danlu... Fang Lin stared at the Jiubao glazed tripod, with a look of surprise in his eyes.

    The ancient Taoist Feng saw that the old man surnamed Gong didn''t play tricks, and it was indeed a Jiubao glazed tripod, and immediately showed his joy.

    With a wave of his hand, the Jiugong bag returned to his hand and collected the Jiubao glazed tripod.

    Seeing this scene, the old man surnamed Gong was bleeding in his heart. This was the treasure of his ten thousand medicine gate, but he gave it away today. The old man surnamed Gong really wanted to slap himself to death.

    The elders of Dan Zong are also very happy. This nine treasure glazed tripod is the most precious treasure of the ten thousand medicine gate. I don''t know how many people are staring at it in the whole dry country. Now it has fallen into the hands of Dan Zong, which is also very happy.

    Look at those people in the ten thousand medicine gate, one by one, like their dead parents, with a sad face.

    "The first seat of your Dan clan is really a sinister guy." Dugu Nian murmured behind Fang Lin.

    Fang Lin nodded approvingly, but then reacted, do I know you so well? Dugu Nian still ignored.

    Dugu Nian saw that Fang Lin didn''t speak, and didn''t care, and continued to say his own: "your Dan sect, the first Jiubao glazed tripod that has long been staring at the ten thousand medicine gate, this time, the two Dan sect competitions, even if you Dan sect lost, it is estimated that we will be retained by you, and the only blame can be attributed to the palace sect leader. They are too naive."

    Fang Lin curled his lips, but Dugu Nian was right. These people in the ten thousand medicine sect are indeed a little naive. Do you think that Dan Zong is something you can humiliate casually?

    After entering the territory of Dan Zong, even if you finally win, you can''t leave safely.

    "Thank you for the gift from the master of the palace. You can go now. As for these people, we will make good arrangements. But if the master of the palace doesn''t come to redeem them within a month, they won''t have to live." Ancient Daofeng said lightly.

    The old man surnamed Gong looked ugly and gnashed his teeth. Without saying a word, he turned and left directly.

    All the elders and disciples of the ten thousand medicine sect watched the old man surnamed Gong leave with eager eyes, and no one spoke.

    "Take these people into Zhenyao cave and arrange more people to guard them." After the old man surnamed Gong left, Gu Daofeng ordered all the people of the ten thousand medicine gate to be shut into the Zhenyao cave.

    In this process, no one resisted, all honest, even if there was more unwillingness and anger in the heart, it could only be pressed in the heart.

    There is one person, Dan Zong, who is not easy to deal with, that is Dugu Nian.

    Dugu Nian was also single, so he stood there and didn''t go at all. She didn''t go. Dan Zong and others couldn''t drive her away, and they couldn''t shut her and the people of Wanyao sect into Zhenyao cave.

    After all, this girl is from the Dugu family. Although it''s not clear how much weight she has in the Dugu family, she should have a high position, so Dan Zong dare not offend this girl.

    Fang Lin was too lazy to pay attention to these things. He had already run away while Dugu Nian was not paying attention.

    Dugu Nian stood there, looked back twice, didn''t see Fang Lin, stamped his feet, and simply sat on the ground.

    Gu Daofeng had no choice. He didn''t dare to offend the girl, so he had to go to the side and persuade her to leave danzong quickly.

    However, Dugu Nian didn''t listen at all, and threatened to tell the Dugu family that she had been bullied in danzong.

    Hearing this, Gu Daofeng and other danzong elders suddenly became angry, but they couldn''t get angry.

    No way, this Dugu thought is too big, and Dan Zong really can''t afford to offend. After all, at present, Dan Zong has a grudge with Wan Yaomen, and has a conflict with the Li family. It''s a troubled time, and if you get into a more powerful Dugu family, then Dan Zong will really be in trouble.

    No matter what Gu Daofeng said, Dugu Nian just didn''t go, and directly said that she would learn from Fang Lin to shake three mountains.

    At this moment, they are completely at a loss for the ancient Daofeng. Finally, the ancient Daofeng patted his ass and left, leaving a bunch of big eyes.

    These elders didn''t know how to deal with this strange girl, but mu Yan was clever. She knew that the girl really wanted to learn to shake three mountains, so she told Dugu Nian that she could stay in Dan sect, but she had to stay with Fang Lin all the time.

    Hearing this, Dugu nianyi also agreed. Anyway, her purpose is to shake three mountains.

    бдбдбд

    Fang Lin returned to his residence. Many things happened today, and he was also quite tired.

    However, he had no time to rest, because a large group of disciples came here to visit Fang Lin soon.

    Among these disciples, there are even several top-ranking disciples. Their attitude towards Fang Lin is not any superior, but rather the other Lin is quite respected.

    Fang Lin also knows that his performance in the Dan altar today can be said to be turning the tide, especially dazzling and eye-catching. These people are naturally willing to make friends with themselves.

    However, Fang Lin is still very tired of these people. They just come to make friends with you because they see that you have a future. Once you are in trouble, they will pretend not to know you.

    So Fang Lin didn''t treat them with much enthusiasm until some old friends such as Xu shangao and Wu Mengsheng came, and then he showed more smiles.

    In a word, Fang Lin''s yard was bustling, and even Meng Chaoyang, the fourth show of Dan Zong, came, which immediately made everyone look at Fang Lin with new eyes.

    This is the fourth show of Dan Zong. I have never heard that any one of the four shows of Dan Zong will come to the residence of a inferior disciple.

    For a time, because of the arrival of Meng Chaoyang, people were more in awe of Fang Lin. all kinds of praise simply praised Fang Lin to heaven.

    Meng Chaoyang didn''t stay long. He didn''t like this noisy place. After a brief chat with Fang Lin, he really knew Fang Lin and left.

    Others didn''t leave so soon. When Fang Lin was thinking about whether he was going to rush, he saw Dugu Nian with a cold face appear at the gate of his yard.

    When Fang Lin saw her coming, he suddenly grew up. Why did this girl also come? Do you really depend on me?

    Everyone also saw Dugu Nian, and the originally noisy voice suddenly quieted down.

    Many people thought something was wrong and left one after another. Before long, more than half of them left the yard, leaving only Xu shangao and those who had a good relationship with Fang Lin.

 Chapter 120

    As soon as Dugu Nian appeared, Xu shangao and those people couldn''t stay any longer. At that time, they hurried to say a few words to Fang Lin, congratulated him, and hurried away.

    Fang Lin stared at Dugu Nian with a bad face: "what are you doing here? Hurry to go."

    Dugu Nian snorted and sat down directly at the stone table in the yard.

    "Didn''t you hear me? Hurry up, don''t wait for me to blow you." Fang Lin said impatiently.

    Dugu Nian suddenly stared at Fang Lin and said, "as long as you teach me to shake three mountains, I will leave immediately after I learn."

    Fang Lin''s forehead was sweating, which really depended on himself.

    At this time, Dugu Nian began to look at the small herb garden in Fanglin, and was surprised to see that all kinds of herbs were in good order and growing vigorously.

    Fang Lin was impatient, and directly went up to take Dugu Nian out.

    "Don''t touch me. Even your elder danzong promised. As long as I learn to shake three mountains, I''ll leave by myself. If you drive me out, I''ll sneak in again." Dugu Nian said with a smile, but her smile made Fang Lin really want to kick her out.

    Dugu Nian thought that Fang Lin had nothing to do with her, and he was proud of her, but the next moment, she was stupid.

    Without saying anything, Fang Lin directly touched the Jiugong bag and found a dark rope, which directly tied Dugu Nian.

    "What are you doing? Let go of me!" Dugu Nian was scared and shouted again and again, but Fang Lin would not listen to her. One was not enough, and he took out three black ropes to tie Dugu Nian up like a big zongzi.

    Fang Lin laughed and hung Dugu Nian directly on the tree.

    Yes, it''s hanging on the tree!

    Dugu Nian, who was tied firmly, couldn''t move his hands and feet completely. With his internal strength, he couldn''t break away from the strange black rope.

    Fang Lin stood under the tree, laughing, ignoring Dugu Nian who was scolding on the tree, and directly turned to enter the room.

    Dugu Nian was so angry that she had never been treated like this since she was young? This kind of taste of being tied and hanging on the tree made Dugu Nian crazy.

    "Fang Lin, I''ll kill you!"

    "You bastard! Put me down!"

    "I want you to die without a place to bury!"

    бдбдбд

    Dugu Nian shouted and scolded, and soon brought many Dan sect disciples.

    Seeing Dugu Nian tied up and hung on the tree, these Dan sect disciples all looked like they had seen a ghost.

    Dugu Nian was looked at by so many people, and his face was also ashamed and ashamed, so he could only scold everyone.

    But after all, it''s a little girl, and she hasn''t been out much. She scolds so much.

    Everyone didn''t care. They looked at Dugu Nian happily, as if they were watching the excitement.

    Slowly, more and more danzong disciples gathered outside the yard, and they were surprised to see Dugu Nian like this.

    "It''s funny that Dugu Nian was hung here."

    "Let this little girl be arrogant. Now let''s see how arrogant she is?"

    "Only younger martial brother Fang has such courage."

    "Younger martial brother Fang is also true. He doesn''t know anything about pity."

    бдбдбд

    Many people talked and pointed at Dugu Nian on the tree.

    Dugu Nian finally couldn''t help crying out.

    There was nothing she could do. She felt that she was too wronged and too miserable. She was crying at that moment.

    Seeing Dugu Nian crying, they also slowly dispersed. Some people thought it was fun and continued to stay there to watch the excitement.

    Not long after, even the elders of Dan clan came to hear the news. When they saw Dugu Nian hanging on the tree, they almost stared out their eyes.

    Even the wooden swallow was scared. Why was this aunt and grandmother hung on the tree? Isn''t this going to kill you?

    At that moment, several elders rushed into Fang Lin''s yard, put Dugu Nian down, and loosened her tie.

    As soon as Dugu Nian fell to the ground, the cry became louder, which could be said to be heartrending. It was really sad to hear it, and those who saw it shed tears, and many onlookers'' faces showed a color of intolerance.

    After all, a flowery little girl, crying like this, will always make people feel distressed.

    "What a shame, Fang Lin, come out!" Mu Yan was so angry that he shouted at the closed door.

    With a squeak, Fang Lin came out reluctantly, and didn''t even look at Dugu Nian, as if he wasn''t the one who hung Dugu Nian on the tree just now.

    Mu Yan said to Lin angrily, "look what you have done? Dugu Nian is a guest of my Dan clan. How can you treat her like this?"

    Fang Lin curled his lips and said, "elder, what''s the matter with Dugu Nian? He''s been pestering me."

    Mu Yan glared at Fang Lin fiercely, and didn''t say anything more, busy pacifying Dugu Nian.

    After crying for a while, Dugu Nian, with red eyes, stopped and looked at Fang Lin with a sad face.

    "Is that how I annoy you?" Dugu Nian asked faintly.

    Fang Lin nodded very seriously.

    Seeing this, Dugu Nian actually began to cry again, which made Fang Lin feel as if he had made her cry.

    In fact, it was Fang Lin who made her cry.

    Muyan and other elders had no choice, and they could not blame Fang Lin for anything. After all, where Dugu Nian was, it was a trouble, and it was really not easy to arrange.

    Mu Yan wanted to take Dugu Nian away, but Dugu Nian was unwilling to leave, so they had to stay here to learn to shake three mountains.

    Fang Lin was really eager for mu Yan to get Dugu Nian away, but now it seemed that the little girl really didn''t give up.

    Muyan and others had no choice but to persuade Fang Lin in various ways. In short, they hoped that Fang Lin could tolerate Dugu Nian to stay with him.

    Fang Lin was a hundred unwilling, but mu Yan and others were resolute. After a while, they patted their buttocks and left.

    Dugu Nian stopped crying, stood up silently, washed his face with water, and didn''t say a word.

    Fang Lin looked at her pitiful appearance, and her heart was not soft at all, but the girl was soft and hard, just a word... Lai.

    "You can stay here and want to learn to shake three mountains, I can also consider, but... Fang Lin said, deliberately lengthening his voice, and then looking at Dugu Nian.

    Dugu Nian was stunned and immediately said, "as long as you are willing to teach me, I will promise you any conditions."

    As soon as he finished speaking, he felt that something was wrong. His face was slightly red and he whispered, "except for some excessive requirements."

    Fang Lin''s face was full of pondering, and he asked with interest, "what excessive requirements?"

    Dugu Nian snorted, raised his head and said forcefully, "if I want to learn, I will learn openly and will not engage in any crooked ways. You''d better not fantasize. I''m just asking for you for the time being."

    The expression on Fang Lin''s face is extremely wonderful. Who is begging who?

 Chapter 121

    Everyone gathered in the danzong hall.

    The ancient Taoist Feng sat on the head, with elders standing on both sides, and in the center of the hall, there were three people standing.

    It is Meng Chaoyang, Gu Liuli and Fang Lin.

    At the end of the competition with the ten thousand medicine sect, the three people are also meritorious to Dan Zong, so they naturally want to reward them based on their merits.

    However, more people''s eyes were still focused on Fang Lin. some elders looked complex and could not tell whether they appreciated Fang Lin or were ashamed.

    Among these elders, the most disturbing ones at the moment are naturally Zhao Dengming, Yu Zhen and elder Gao.

    They managed to get Fang Lin into Zhenyao cave. It was only half a month since they were closed, and they came out as if nothing had happened. And now they have made such great contributions to danzong. Naturally, they are particularly uncomfortable in their hearts.

    But no matter how uncomfortable they are, they won''t do anything to each other at present, because now Fang Lin is credited, and most elders appreciate him. If they jump out to suppress Fang Lin again, it will be counterproductive.

    Gu Daofeng looked at the three people below and said gently, "the three of you have made great contributions to my Dan Zong. Today, I call you here to reward you. Let''s talk about what you want. As long as it''s reasonable, I can consider it."

    Hearing this, some elders showed surprise. The first one was not such a generous person. It was a little unexpected that Meng Chaoyang and the three people wanted to say whatever they wanted today.

    Meng Chaoyang looked at the two people beside him and motioned for them to say first.

    Fang Lin looked as usual, but he didn''t speak immediately and kept silent.

    It was Gu Liuli who stood there looking a little embarrassed. His hands had been pinching the corners of his clothes.

    There is no way. She is the only one of the three who lost the war against wanyaomen. If it weren''t for her failure, Dan Zong would probably have defeated wanyaomen, rather than the current draw.

    Seeing that Meng Chaoyang and Fang Lin did not speak, Gu Liuli was the first to say, "first, the disciple is ashamed and is not qualified to accept any reward."

    Gu Daofeng smiles. If he doesn''t know his face, he really feels like a spring breeze.

    "The credit of the three of you is the same, no matter how high or low, there is no need to have any guilt." Said the ancient Taoist wind.

    As soon as he said this, many elders'' faces changed slightly, and Fang Lin sneered in the bottom of his heart.

    Fools all know that today''s three competitions are fraught with danger for Dan Zong. In the end, it was Fang Lin''s strength to turn the tide that saved Dan Zong''s face.

    In this last game, the opponent is Dugu Nian. Looking at the whole Dan sect disciples, who is the opponent of Dugu Nian?

    Only Fang Lin can defeat him.

    Therefore, according to the reason, Fang Lin''s contribution is undoubtedly the most controversial.

    But Gu Daofeng said that the contributions of the three people were equal, which was not intended to elevate Meng Chaoyang and Gu Liuli, but to invisibly reduce the contributions of Fang Lin.

    Gu Liuli didn''t think of this. He was quite grateful for the ancient Taoist style in his heart, but Meng Chaoyang recognized it and frowned slightly.

    Zhao Dengming and others secretly laughed in their hearts. They are still the first ones to play. Even if you are in the limelight, I still want to suppress you and reduce your credit.

    Someone immediately refused, and saw Mu Yan directly stand up and say humbly: "this competition, Fang Lin''s credit is greater than the other two, which is indisputable."

    Mu Yan''s words were very sharp, even a little too much. It not only refuted the first ancient Taoist style on the spot, but also offended Meng Chaoyang and Gu Liuli.

    Of course, Meng Chaoyang and Gu Liuli didn''t feel anything, but thought Mu Yan was reasonable.

    They both know that Fang Lin''s credit is indeed greater than theirs.

    Gu Daofeng''s face changed on the spot, suddenly patted the iron case in front of him, and his face was angry: "Mu Yan, get out of here!"

    The hall was silent, and people rarely saw the ancient Taoist wind so angry.

    Without fear, mu Yansi turned and left the hall.

    A reward conference with a good atmosphere suddenly became a little nervous.

    Meng Wuyou winked at Fang Lin, meaning to ask him not to talk nonsense.

    After a long silence, Yan Zhengfeng broke the embarrassment and stood up and said, "first, elder Mu Yan lost his words, and then blamed them. Now the most important thing is to reward the three of them. In my opinion, although Fang Lin''s contribution is great, it can''t hide the contribution of Meng Chaoyang and Gu Liuli, so I think that the reward given to Fang Lin is a little richer."

    Yan Zhengfeng''s words are quite euphemistic, but they are also towards Fang Lin.

    Gu Daofeng''s face eased, looked at Fang Lin and asked, "Fang Lin, you have done the most credit this time. Just say what you want."

    Fang Lin reported his fists and said, "the disciples are not greedy. They just hope to get a really good Dan stove. Don''t fool the disciples with a inferior one like the last time."

    This immediately embarrassed the old man of Dan Pavilion on the side. The ancient Taoist wind also flashed a chill in his eyes, but it was well covered up by him.

    "In that case, I''ll give you a Dan stove to see if it''s as you wish?" Gu Daofeng said expressionless. With a wave of his hand, a Jiugong bag flew down.

    Fang Lin caught the Jiugong bag and didn''t care about anything. He opened it directly to check.

    Seeing Fang Lin''s rude behavior, Gu Daofeng was angry, but he didn''t say anything.

    Inside the nine palace bag, there is a very ordinary looking Dan stove. The color is also the gray of the longest sword. At first glance, it looks like the lowest level Dan stove.

    But after Fang Lin saw it, he showed a smile. The Danlu was not bad. Although it didn''t look very good, it was an old object with a history of at least hundreds of years.

    In particular, the smell of this Dan stove is many times stronger than the Jin Yanding in Fang Lin''s hand.

    "Thank you first!" Fang Lin collected the Jiugong bag and saluted the ancient road.

    Gu Daofeng nodded, stopped looking at Fang Lin, and continued to ask Meng Chaoyang and Gu Liuli what they wanted.

    They didn''t dare to ask for anything, and the ancient Taoist style gave some rewards casually. Of course, it wouldn''t be too shabby.

    After the crowd dispersed, Fang Lin was surrounded by many elders, who were amazed at Lin''s performance this time. Fang Lin also dealt with it, and the smile on his face was almost stiff.

    Finally, he returned to his residence. As soon as he saw the situation in the yard, Fang Lin almost ran away.

    Dugu Nian made a mess of the medicinal materials in his yard, and many of them were uprooted and pitifully scattered on the ground.

    In the year of Dugu, he was refining pills with a dedicated look of a Dan stove and turned a blind eye to the arrival of Fang Lin.

    Fang Lin is angry, even if he depends on me, how can he spoil my herbs?

 Chapter 122

    Dugu Nian looked attentive and stared at the Danlu in front of him without blinking. Even Fang Lin didn''t notice it at the first time.

    When she was kicked out by Fang Lin, she came to her senses. In the scream, the whole person was kicked out by Fang Lin and fell a big somersault on the ground.

    "I''ll kill you!" Dugu Nian suddenly got up and wanted to rush up with Fang Lin desperately.

    Then she was kicked out by Fang Lin.

    Dugu Nian was sad to find that he couldn''t beat Fang Lin completely. In front of Fang Lin, he was like a child, and he had almost no power to fight back.

    After Fang Lin kicked Dugu Nian out, he didn''t look at her sad and angry appearance at all, looking at his ruined medicine garden with a face of pain.

    Although the medicine garden is not big, Fang Lin fortunately took care of it every day. It is growing very well. Fang Lin is happy to see it every day.

    But at present, the medicine field was destroyed in sevenoreight, and many medicinal materials were uprooted and thrown aside indiscriminately. This tragic picture made Fang Lin have an idea of throwing Dugu Nian into the Dan furnace and directly refining him to death.

    Dugu Nian sneaked up behind Fang Lin, felt a stick in his hand, and directly hit Fang Lin''s head with a stick.

    Fang Lin didn''t even look, but kicked out the stick again, and the stick was immediately kicked off by him, and then this foot was kicked on Dugu Nian''s stomach again.

    Dugu Nian screamed, which was the third time Fang Lin had kicked him out.

    "If you dare to be presumptuous again, I will hang you on the tree and whip you!" Fang Lin said to her viciously.

    Dugu Nian just got up and heard four words hanging on the tree. He immediately shook his body and remembered the sad scene of being hung on the tree by Fang Lin yesterday.

    "Why did you kick me?" Dugu Nian asked angrily, with a look of injustice and anger.

    Fang Lin laughed angrily, pointing to the miserable and messy medicine garden around him: "look at what you have done? I not only want to kick you, but also want to bury you alive!"

    Dugu Nian snorted and said disdainfully, "didn''t you just use some of your herbs? Why are you making such a fuss?"

    Fang Lin heard the words, sneered twice, and walked to Dugu Nian, holding her in his hand.

    "What are you doing? Put me down, or I''ll call someone!" Dugu Nian kept struggling and couldn''t stop shouting and scolding.

    Without saying a word, Fang Lin took out the black rope and tied Dugu Nian firmly.

    Dugu Nian was really afraid now. She didn''t want to be hung on the tree anymore. The feeling of being surrounded by people was really too uncomfortable.

    "I''m wrong, I''m wrong! Don''t hang me on the tree, I''m really wrong!" Dugu Nian hurriedly begged, but he didn''t dare to resist, for fear of provoking Fang Lin again.

    Fang Lin didn''t hang Dugu Nian on the tree this time. It seemed that this was too much, but he tied her up and threw her aside.

    "I''d like to see what elixir you''re refining? You''ve pulled out so many of my herbs." Fang Lin muttered and walked to Dugu Nian''s Dante stove, secretly praising the extraordinary Dante stove.

    At first glance, Dugu Nian''s Dante stove was made by a famous master. It was exquisitely carved and exquisite in style. It didn''t have the heavy and monotonous feeling of an ordinary Dante stove at all.

    Of course, the appearance is only the second. The key is that the faint smell of the Dan stove also proves its extraordinary.

    Fang Lin didn''t open the Dan stove to see it, but smelled it with his nose, and then frowned.

    "Are you refining jade broken pills?" Fang Lin looked back and asked.

    Dugu Nian was stunned, and then looked at Fang Lin with an unthinkable face: "how do you know?"

    Fang Lin looked at her disdainfully: "I know as soon as I smell it."

    Dugu Nian was stunned. Is Fang Lin really a monster? He didn''t even look at the pills he refined. He just needed to smell them to know what they were?

    But then, Dugu Nian didn''t believe it. She didn''t believe Fang Lin could be so interested.

    "If I want to refine, what''s your business?" Dugu Nian snorted.

    Fang Lin scolded, "you stinky girl used my medicine to refine pills. Do you think it''s none of my business?"

    Dugu Nian didn''t speak and didn''t know what to say, so he felt guilty.

    Fang Lin opened the Dan stove and said, "at your level, you can''t make jade pill at all. These herbs are basically wasted by you."

    Sure enough, some of the medicinal materials in the Dan stove had been refined into waste residue, and the pungent taste immediately filled out.

    Dugu Nian just wanted to refute, but she also smelled the burning pungent smell, and her face was suddenly full of loss and depression.

    "Jade broken pill is a second-class elixir. Although you have a good talent, you still lack the heat to refine this elixir. Unfortunately, these herbs are so wasted." Fang Lin said as he pounded out the destroyed medicinal materials in the Dan stove.

    Better a broken jade than a broken one!

    The jade broken pill is a second-class elixir. That is to say, the minimum condition for refining this pill is to use two Ding alchemists.

    The effect of this jade broken pill is extremely overbearing. After taking it, the internal strength runs wild within 12 hours, and it can exert five times the force.

    In other words, people who take this pill will be five times stronger than usual in 12 hours.

    However, once the efficacy passes, the user will fall into a long-term weakness, and will have to lie down for at least a month to recover.

    This pill is usually used desperately. Ordinary people won''t have nothing to eat it.

    "You are so interested, can you refine the jade pill?" Dugu Nian suddenly asked.

    Fang Lin glanced at her and said, "what does it have to do with you?"

    While talking, two more people came outside.

    Fang Lin looked up and immediately showed embarrassment, because one of the visitors was Han Yinyue.

    This time, Han Yinyue didn''t come alone. Beside her, there was a short haired girl in purple. Her appearance was eight points similar to Han Yinyue, but she looked thinner.

    Fang Lin noticed that the girl''s eyes were staring blankly ahead, and when she walked in, she was always led by Han Yinyue.

    The moment he saw the girl, Fang Lin guessed that this should be Han Yinyue''s blind sister Han Xiaoxing.

    After Han Yinyue came in with Han Xiaoxing, she saw a mess in the yard, and saw Dugu Nian who was tied to one side with a disheartened face. The expression on her face was also quite surprised.

    "Sister, what''s the matter?" Han Xiaoxing asked, his voice soft, but with a chill that people dare not approach.

    Han Yinyue smiled and said, "nothing, it''s already here."

    At this time, Fang Lin wiped his hands in embarrassment and said with a smile, "why is Miss Han here? Look at the mess here."

    Han yinyuesi didn''t mind and said, "I''ll bring Xiaoxing to see you. I hope you can help her look at her eyes."

 Chapter 123

    Sure enough, this short haired girl is Han Yinyue''s sister and Han Xiaoxing, the second daughter of Zixia patriarch.

    Fang Lin glanced at Han Xiaoxing. The latter''s face was expressionless. Although her eyes could not be seen, Fang Lin could still see a bit of impatience from her expression.

    Obviously, the second Miss Han didn''t expect anything from Lin.

    "This... The presence of two senior generals is really messy here, which makes you laugh." Fang Lin laughed awkwardly.

    Han Yinyue didn''t care at all, Han Xiaoxing couldn''t see it, and there was no response to Lin''s words.

    "This should be the miss of Dugu family? Fang Lin, why did you tie her up?" Han Yinyue looked at Dugu Nian and said in surprise.

    Fang Lin curled his lips and said, "this smelly girl made a mess of me here and ruined my herbs. This is to teach her some lessons and let her have a long memory."

    Dugu Nian stared at Fang Lin, his eyes full of sadness and anger.

    Han Yinyue looked helpless and said, "let her go. After all, miss Dugu is also a guest of my Dan clan. It''s really inappropriate for you to treat her like this."

    "Yes! Untie me quickly!" Dugu Nian also urged.

    Fang Lin walked over reluctantly. If Han Yinyue hadn''t spoken, he would tie up the smelly girl for three days and nights.

    At that moment, Fang Lin loosened Dugu Nian''s tie, and Dugu Nian rubbed his arm. He glanced at Fang Lin proudly, as if to say what do you want?

    Fang Lin sneered at the corners of his mouth, smelly girl. As long as you dare to stay here, I have a hundred ways to toss you around and see if you can go?

    At this time, Dugu Nian''s attention fell on Han Xiaoxing, and he walked in front of Han Xiaoxing and stared at Han Xiaoxing''s godless eyes curiously.

    Han Yinyue frowned slightly. Fang Lin also felt that Dugu Nian was too rude. How could he stare at others'' eyes?

    Just when Han Yinyue was about to say something, Dugu Nian suddenly said, "are you blind?"

    With a thud, Dugu Nian screamed, and the whole person flew out.

    Fang Lin''s eyes widened, his face was shocked, and he couldn''t help exclaiming, "my God!"

    Han Xiaoxing was like a beast out of the cage. First, he punched Dugu Nian out, and then, like a gust of wind, he caught up with Dugu Nian''s inverted body, grabbed Dugu Nian''s hair, and then hit the ground hard.

    Instead of smashing it, it''s one after another.

    Han Xiaoxing, with a cold face, grabbed Dugu Nian''s hair in one hand and hit Dugu Nian hard on the ground. Dugu Nian had no resistance and could only be hit screaming repeatedly.

    Fang Lin was silly. This Miss Han ER was too fierce.

    Fang Lin felt that he had shot hard enough, but when he saw this Miss Han Xiaoxing today, he knew that there were people outside, and there were days outside.

    Where is this a girl? It''s clearly a human monster.

    Han Yinyue stood aside, and she didn''t say anything to stop it at the first time. She was also very angry about Dugu Nian''s sound of being blind. At the moment, it was also nice to see Han Xiaoxing vent.

    Fang Lin looked at this tragic scene and listened to Dugu Nian''s terrible cry. He felt that he couldn''t watch it anymore.

    "Stop fighting, miss two. If you hit this smelly girl again, you''ll die." Fang Lin didn''t dare to do it at will, so he had to persuade.

    But Han Xiaoxing didn''t respond at all, and he still ruthlessly destroyed Dugu Nian.

    Fang Lin had no choice but to look at Han Yinyue, which meant to let Han Yinyue speak.

    Han Yinyue also felt almost finished. If he continued to fight, something really would happen. At that moment, he cableway: "Xiaoxing, stop."

    Sure enough, Han Yinyue''s words were 10000 times more useful than Fang Lin''s. Han Xiaoxing stopped at once, but he still threw Dugu Nian on the ground.

    Fang Lin looked at Dugu Nian and sighed in his heart that this smelly girl was really miserable.

    Dugu Nian sat on the ground with a swollen nose and face, and the whole person couldn''t see the original appearance. If the people of wanyaomen saw Dugu Nian, they might not recognize him at all.

    Dugu Nian couldn''t even cry, so he had to sit on the ground and howl. Even Fang Lin couldn''t help but feel a little pity.

    "Miss Dugu, although you are a guest of my danzong, this is danzong, and Xiaoxing is my sister. If you speak unkindly to her, I won''t let you go easily." Han Yinyue said coldly.

    It was the first time that Fang Lin saw Han Yinyue so indifferent. Although she had no accomplishments, Han Yinyue at this moment was full of momentum and people couldn''t help but rise in awe.

    Dugu Nian was really stupid. His eyes looked at the Han sisters in horror, and he couldn''t say a word.

    She was a lady of the Dugu family. She had never been beaten so violently. Even Fang Lin had only kicked her a few feet. It was the first time that she was beaten violently by someone on the ground like this.

    Dugu Nian''s heart, in addition to grievance, there is anger, but grievance is greater than anger.

    Fang Lin advised, "you''d better hurry back to your Dugu family."

    Fang Lin couldn''t wait for the smelly girl to leave quickly. Now Han Xiaoxing beat her up. Should the smelly girl leave?

    But Dugu Nian''s reaction was far beyond Fang Lin''s expectation.

    "I won''t go! I want to go, and I have to wait until I learn to shake three mountains!" Dugu Nian said stubbornly.

    Fang Lin is speechless. Are you still thinking about zhensanshan when you are beaten like this? It''s really persistent enough.

    After Han Xiaoxing beat Dugu Nian, he slowly returned to Han Yinyue''s side, with a calm face, as if the person who had just beaten Dugu Nian was not her at all.

    Fang Lin took a deep look at Han Xiaoxing. The strength of this second Miss Han surprised him a little. Although it was only a short shot just now, Fang Lin noticed a very strong internal force fluctuation.

    Among the peers Fang Lin has met, Han Xiaoxing is the most powerful, and this is based on Han Xiaoxing''s blindness.

    If Han Xiaoxing''s eyes are like ordinary people, her talent is the real terror.

    "Take this pill, and the injury on your body won''t hurt, and you''ll be well soon." Fang Lin threw a bottle of elixir to Dugu Nian. Dugu Nian just wanted to throw it away, but it seemed that after thinking for a while, he held the elixir in his hand.

    "Also, clean up the yard for me, or I''ll beat you. When you''re done, I''ll teach you to shake three mountains." When Fang Lin finished, he entered the house with the Han sisters.

    Dugu Nian was stunned for a long time, and then showed his excitement. He quickly took the pill, happily cleaned up the yard, and seemed to have forgotten all the experience of being beaten just now.

    Inside, Fang Lin and the Han sisters sat opposite each other. Han Yinyue took out a jade slip and crushed it. Suddenly, a curtain of light appeared, covering the whole room.

    Fang Lin knew that this was a sound insulation array. Han Yinyue didn''t want to be heard by others.

    "Fang Lin, are you really willing to teach Zhen Sanshan to Dugu Nian?" Han Yinyue asked with a slight frown.

 Chapter 124

    Fang Lin looked serious: "why not?"

    Han Yinyue was stunned by Fang Lin''s answer and said, "after all, she is from the Dugu family. You can ignore her."

    Fang Lin shook his head and said with a smile, "it has nothing to do with me. As long as she wants to learn, I can teach her."

    Han Yinyue is confused. You Fang Lin is willing to teach a little girl who has known her for only two days such a rare ancient alchemy technique as zhensanshan. What is this?

    Thinking of this, Han Yinyue looked at Fang Lin a little wrong, and asked coldly, "Fang Lin, are you interested in that Dugu Nian?"

    Fang Lin was asked so much that he almost didn''t laugh. Would I like that Dugu Nian? Are you kidding?

    "Miss Han, I don''t have any idea about that Dugu Nian. Don''t guess. I just think that I can shake three mountains alone. It''s better to let more alchemists master it and carry forward this ancient alchemy." Fang Lin said in tears and laughter.

    Hearing the words, Han Yinyue realized that Fang Lin thought so.

    At this moment, Han Yinyue respected Lin.

    "You are really different from ordinary people. If you were someone else with such a unique skill as shaking three mountains, you would definitely not like to teach others." Han Yinyue looked at Fang Lin and said with great emotion.

    Fang Lin shook his head. Unlike those selfish alchemists, shaking three mountains is certainly a unique skill, but to his current level, what he hopes to see is that this unique skill shines in the hands of more alchemists and plays its due value, rather than being mastered by himself alone.

    "By the way, since you are willing to teach Zhen Sanshan to Dugu Nian, why didn''t you teach Zhen Sanshan to other people of Dan sect?" Han Yinyue asked curiously.

    When Fang Lin heard the words, he curled his lips and said, "Miss Han, you don''t know something. Someone in the Dan Pavilion came to me before and forced me to give zhensanshan to them. Ha ha, I''m not very good-natured. I won''t give it to you if I''m forced to do so."

    Han Yinyue didn''t know that the Dan Pavilion forced Fang Lin to shake the three mountains. After hearing it now, she nodded thoughtfully.

    "Besides, I''m not sure I''ll really teach that smelly girl. Wait a while, and see if she''ll stick to it like this." Fang Lin said with a smile.

    During the conversation between Fang Lin and Han Yinyue, Han Xiaoxing sat aside, silent, as if he didn''t exist at all.

    She didn''t respond to her sister''s conversation with Fang Lin, and was extremely indifferent to everything.

    "Fang Lin, you should deal with Dugu Nian carefully. Don''t let her have any problems. It''s estimated that someone in the Dugu family will come to Dan Zong to negotiate. If Dugu Nian has something wrong, it will really cause big trouble." Han Yinyue''s tone was slightly dignified, and Lin ordered.

    Fang Lin nodded, and he knew it well. Although he had bullied Dugu Nian before, he still had a sense of propriety to do it, and would not really hurt Dugu Nian.

    Of course, besides being on the Dan altar, he almost poisoned Dugu Nian.

    "Xiaoxing, will you show Fang Lin your eyes?" At this time, Han Yinyue said to her sister Han Xiaoxing.

    Han Xiaoxing didn''t speak, just shook his head.

    Fang Lin didn''t speak, and he didn''t think so. You don''t want to show it to me. I''m too lazy to see it.

    Han Yinyue persuaded for a while, and Han Xiaoxing agreed to let Fang Lin take a good look at her eyes.

    However, Fang Lin didn''t dare to get too close to Han Xiaoxing, because he had seen the power of this second Miss Han. If he didn''t want to provoke her, with his two skills, he was not her opponent at all.

    Fang Lin looked at Han Xiaoxing''s eyes carefully from a little distance.

    After a while, Fang Lin frowned.

    "What''s the matter?" Han Yinyue asked with great care.

    Fang Lin pondered for a moment and said, "there are no eyebrows and eyes. Just looking at it like this, I can''t see anything at all. I want to touch the acupoint behind Miss Han er''s ears."

    Before Han Yinyue answered, Han Xiaoxing said coldly, "No."

    Fang Lin looked embarrassed and shrugged his shoulders at Han Yinyue, indicating that he was helpless.

    Han Yinyue showed a hint of apology to Fang Lin and continued to persuade Han Xiaoxing.

    Han Xiaoxing still listened to his sister and agreed to let Fang Lin touch him. Of course, Han Xiaoxing himself was very disgusted with this.

    Fang Lin complained in his heart, do you think I really want to touch you? If your sister hadn''t begged me, I wouldn''t have bothered to serve you.

    Although he thought so in his heart, Fang Lin didn''t delay, and stretched out his hand to touch Han Xiaoxing''s ears.

    Touching Han Xiaoxing''s skin, Fang Lin felt so slippery at first, and he couldn''t help but be stunned.

    But then he calmed down. It''s not that he hasn''t touched a woman.

    Behind the ears, there are important acupoints and meridians connecting the eyes. If the eyes are blind, there may be a problem here.

    It is well known that a good Alchemist is also a master of medicine.

    Fang Lin was regarded as Dan Zun in his previous life. Naturally, he also had extraordinary attainments in medical ethics.

    With a gentle press of both hands, Han Xiaoxing''s body trembled slightly. Although it was very slight, Fang Lin still noticed it.

    "Miss Han Er, there seems to be a hidden disease in your body." Fang Lin didn''t touch other problems, but found a hidden disease in Han Xiaoxing''s body.

    Hearing this, Han Yinyue immediately showed concern, while Han Xiaoxing was silent.

    "Fang Lin, is there really a hidden disease in my sister''s body? Is it serious?" Han Yinyue asked with concern.

    Fang Lin frowned and said, "it''s not serious at the moment, but if it''s not eliminated, once it breaks out in the future, I''m afraid it''s difficult to cure it."

    Hearing this, Han Yinyue immediately worried that her sister''s hidden disease was so serious, but she didn''t know at all before.

    "Sister, why do you have hidden diseases? What''s the matter?" Han Yinyue asked directly without considering anything else.

    Han Xiaoxing shook his head and looked cold. "I don''t have any hidden diseases. He''s talking nonsense."

    Fang Lin snorted softly, carrying his hands on his back, and said, "I''m talking nonsense? Is there a dull pain in your lower abdomen? Although it''s slight, it will occur at noon every day, and the pain in the scorching sun is more obvious."

    Han Xiaoxing''s face suddenly showed a look of shock, but he immediately lowered his head.

    Han Yinyue saw the expression on her sister''s face and knew that Fang Lin was right.

    "Fang Lin, do you have any way to cure her hidden disease? I will thank you very much." Han Yinyue looked at Fang Lin and said.

    Fang Lin sighed and said, "although I see the hidden disease, I still don''t know the root cause of the disease. If Miss Han Er doesn''t tell me, I can''t accurately prescribe the right medicine."

    In fact, Fang Lin is 90% sure that Han Xiaoxing''s hidden disease can be cured, but he hopes to know more about this second Miss Han.

    Han Xiaoxing doesn''t speak. She doesn''t want to tell a stranger about her affairs. In addition, she doesn''t want her sister to worry about herself.

    "Xiaoxing, don''t hide any more. What''s the matter with your hidden disease? Tell it quickly, and we can help you." Han Yinyue urged.

 Chapter 125

    Han Yinyue persuaded her for a long time before Han Xiaoxing told her the origin of the hidden disease.

    It turned out that a year ago, Han Xiaoxing went out alone to practice and hone his strength.

    Unfortunately, I met three masters of the Li family.

    Although Han Xiaoxing didn''t want to provoke trouble, the two sides still clashed because of a misunderstanding.

    Naturally, the three members of the Li family were very proud. When they met a irascible Han Xiaoxing, they naturally fought.

    Han Xiaoxing was defeated by one against three, but he was outnumbered after all. Plus, he was blind and was attacked secretly.

    Finally, Han Xiaoxing killed a member of the Li family and fled back to Dan Zong, but there was a hidden disease in his body.

    Most of the children of the Li family practice the family handed down skill "true Yang strength". After practicing this skill, the internal strength is full of Yang strength.

    Han Xiaoxing is invaded by the masculine force of Zhenyang Jin, which occurs at noon every day, and the scorching sun is more likely to trigger this masculine force.

    Han Xiaoxing didn''t care at first, but the number of attacks became more and more frequent. She also knew that her injury was a little serious.

    But she didn''t want to worry her father and sister, so she never revealed it, and she has been silently enduring it this year.

    After hearing this, Han Yinyue shed tears and gently hugged Han Xiaoxing''s body.

    Although Han Yinyue had never tasted Zhenyang Jin, she thought that her sister must have been in great pain this year, but she didn''t know at all and couldn''t share anything for her.

    Han Xiaoxing just stubbornly cold face, a word is not willing to say.

    Fang Lin sighed and said, "no wonder, Miss Han er''s cultivation skills should be biased towards Yin and softness. In addition, women''s physique is Yin. The Li family''s true Yang strength naturally has great restraint on the body of yin and softness. Miss Han ER was injured by true Yang strength and can endure for a year. It''s really not easy."

    Han Yinyue looked at Fang Lin and pleaded, "do you have a way to resolve the hidden disease of Xiaoxing?"

    Fang Lin said with a smile, "it''s very easy to dissolve Zhenyang strength. You don''t need to find me at all. You can do it by looking for a powerful elder."

    Hearing this, Han Xiaoxing immediately said, "No."

    Han Yinyue looked at Fang Lin apologetically: "Xiaoxing, she certainly doesn''t want to let others know about her injury, especially her father. If he knows, he will definitely blame Xiaoxing."

    Come on, that means let yourself find a way to get rid of the real Yang force in Han Xiaoxing''s body.

    According to Fang Lin''s temperament, he must be unwilling to ask for trouble. The two sisters in the Han family are getting more and more trouble, and Fang Lin''s head is getting bigger.

    It seems to be aware of Fang Lin''s hesitation, Han Yinyue immediately said, "as long as you cure my sister''s hidden disease, I can promise you a condition, as long as I can do it."

    "Sister, you don''t have to beg him!" Han Xiaoxing said coldly.

    Fang Lin coughed dry, with an embarrassed look on his face, and said, "what I said, I will naturally try my best to heal Miss Han er."

    After a pause, Fang Lin said, "it''s not difficult to drive away the true Yang strength. Just take a few ice dew pills, and then Miss Han Er can dissolve the true Yang strength by running the internal strength by herself. I can refine the ice dew pill, but I don''t have one of the herbs, frost grass."

    Han Yinyue said, "it''s easy to do. I can provide you with all the herbs for refining ice dew pill."

    Fang Lin looked a little shy and said, "Miss Han, I also work for your sister. I wonder if Miss Han can do something for me."

    Han Xiaoxing''s face turned cold, suddenly stood up, startled Fang Lin, and thought she was going to hit herself.

    "You are not qualified to let my sister do anything for you." Hanxiaoxing said coldly, with a faint internal fluctuation, obviously he was really angry.

    Han Yinyue quickly comforted Han Xiaoxing. She knew her sister very well. In addition to being stubborn and self-sufficient, she was very concerned about herself and her father.

    Fang Lin stepped back a few steps and hurriedly explained, "it''s not a big deal. I just hope Miss Han can say something nice in front of the first seat for me."

    Hearing this, Han Yinyue guessed something at once and said vaguely, "do you want me to talk to Uncle Gu?"

    Fang Lin nodded. That''s what he asked.

    After all, in danzong, Gu Daofeng wanted to deal with himself, so with his current strength, there was no way to resist.

    If Han Yinyue comes forward and reminds Gu Daofeng without trace that Miss Han is behind him, Gu Daofeng will have to think about it even if he wants to deal with himself again.

    Han Yinyue frowned slightly and said, "do you have any dissatisfaction with Uncle Gu?"

    Fang Lin smiled, shook his head and said, "I''m not dissatisfied with the first one, but the first one is dissatisfied with me, and always deliberately suppress me. For me, in this competition with wanyaomen, if it weren''t for me, Dan Zong would lose face, but the first one deliberately reduces my credit, which really makes me cold."

    Although Han Yinyue knew about the competition between Dan Zong and Wan Yaomen, she only knew the result, how the process was, and what happened later, but she didn''t know.

    Hearing Fang Lin say that Gu Daofeng deliberately reduced his credit, Han Yinyue was also a little surprised, and his face obviously had a look of disbelief.

    After all, as a leader, how can you do such a thing?

    Seeing that Han Yinyue didn''t believe it, Fang Lin smiled bitterly and said, "Miss Han can ask Meng Chaoyang about this. He was also present at that time, and he knew it best."

    Han Yinyue nodded and said, "I''ll ask Meng Chaoyang. If it''s like what you said, I''ll go to Uncle Gu."

    Seeing that Han Yinyue promised to come down, Fang Lin also promised to refine ice dew for Han Xiaoxing to dispel hidden diseases.

    "What can you do about my sister''s eyes?" After saying the hidden disease, Han Yinyue was more concerned about Han Xiaoxing''s eyes.

    Fang Lin shook his head and said, "I can''t see the specific situation. After dissolving Zhenyang strength, I''ll take a good look at it for her."

    Hearing Fang Lin''s words, Han Yinyue didn''t ask any more questions, so she took out a thing and gave it to Fang Lin.

    "Miss, this is..." Fang Lin looked at the Jiugong bag in his hand and asked puzzled.

    Han Yinyue smiled and said, "since you have saved face for the Dan sect, that is, the meritorious Minister of my Zixia sect, this is for you."

    Fang Lin heard that Han Yinyue''s words were clearly an excuse. The real meaning was to thank himself for treating Han Xiaoxing''s hidden diseases.

    However, Fang Lin will not refuse. There is no reason to give something for nothing.

    Then he collected the Jiugong bag and bowed to the Han sisters.

    After removing the sound insulation array, Fang Lin and the Han sisters went out. Seeing Dugu Nian in the yard, Fang Lin and Han Yinyue were both a little amused.

 Chapter 126

    Seeing Dugu Nian holding her sleeve and barefoot, she bent over to plant medicine in the medicine field and planted all the herbs she had pulled out one by one.

    Dugu Nian, who was originally a beauty, had mud on his hands and feet and a lot of black mud on his face.

    The lady of the Dugu family, however, did the rough work of growing medicine here in Fang Lin. standing far away, she looked exactly like a rural peasant woman.

    Dugu Nian heard the movement behind him, and turned around to see Fang Lin and the three people, with an unnatural expression.

    "Well done, keep up the good work." Fang Lin said with a smile.

    Dugu Nian snorted and angrily continued to take care of the medicine field.

    There is no way, this is all ruined by her Dugu Nian, and now she can only remedy it.

    Han Yinyue and Han Xiaoxing left. Fang Lin sent them out of the yard and then walked back.

    "Hey, are you really willing to teach me how to shake three mountains? You can''t lie to me, can you?" While talking, Dugu Nian sat on the mud regardless of the image, wiped his face with the back of his hand, and left a mud mark on his face.

    Fang Lin glanced at her and said, "it depends on your performance."

    With that, he walked into the house.

    "I''m going to shut up. Don''t disturb me, and don''t let anyone disturb me." Fang Lin''s voice came from inside the room.

    Dugu Nian waved his teeth and claws at Fang Lin''s room, but he didn''t refuse.

    "This guy, when I learn to shake three mountains, I want you to look good." Dugu Nian said something in his heart, then closed the gate and continued to work.

    бдбдбд

    Fang Lin patted the Jiugong bag, and a jade slip appeared. After crushing it, a yellow light curtain covered the whole room.

    This is not a simple sound insulation method array, but also has a certain defensive effect. Fang Lin has a lot to do next. In order to avoid being disturbed, he naturally needs to arrange a method array to be at ease.

    Fang Lin will arrange the Dharma array himself, but at present, there is no suitable material, and Fang Lin has no time to do these things, so he can only make do with a jade slip of the Dharma array.

    Open the Jiugong bag that Han Yinyue gave him. After Fang Lin checked it, a satisfied smile appeared on his face.

    "It''s worthy of being the eldest daughter of the patriarch. Her action is really grand." Fang Lin said secretly.

    In this small Jiugong bag, there are a lot of things, all kinds of precious medicinal materials, each of which is valuable.

    In addition to the medicinal materials, there are two bottles of pills. Fang Lin looked at them and found that they are all pills for auxiliary cultivation. The effects are all good. I think they should come from an experienced alchemist.

    In addition, there is a long sword. Although its appearance is not surprising, Fang Lin can see that the material of this sword is very good.

    Although Fang Lin has never seen any magic weapon in his previous life, now he has such a sword, which is very good.

    What surprised Fang Lin most was the dozen demon pills in the Jiugong bag.

    Among them, there are actually two demon pills with the power to resist the wind.

    Fang Lin is preparing to refine Yufeng pill. These two demon pills can be regarded as a timely rain, which saves Fang Lin a lot of trouble.

    This pile of things, added together, is enough to be worth all the belongings of a first-class disciple, but Han Yinyue casually gave it to Fang Lin, which shows the wealth of this Miss Han.

    But it''s nothing strange. After all, she is the daughter of the patriarch. If she doesn''t have any money, she''s sorry for her identity.

    Fang Lin, the material of Yufeng pill, had it. Fang Lin was not ready to wait any longer, so he began to refine Yufeng pill.

    Fang Lin didn''t use the Dan stove he just got to refine the Yufeng pill, because it was used by Fang Lin to devour it.

    Take out the Golden Tripod, and Fang Lin will prepare all kinds of herbs and make a fire directly.

    At Fang Lin''s level, refining Yufeng pill is naturally no problem, but Fang Lin''s current level is too low, so refining Yufeng pill is already the limit. If it is a higher level pill, there is no way to refine it.

    When the Dante stove was hot, Fang Lin threw the medicine and a demon pill into the Dante stove.

    Next, wait slowly.

    Three days later, Fang Lin shook the three mountains, and at the same time, he observed the situation in the Dan furnace with a golden pupil.

    As Fang Lin expected, everything in the Dan furnace was going on as he expected, without any mistakes.

    And the shock caused by the earthquake three mountains, even Dugu Nian, who was bored in the yard, felt it.

    At the thought of Fang Lin''s Alchemy, Dugu Nian was excited and wanted to peek, but he also thought of Fang Lin''s warning and didn''t dare to get close to the house.

    After thinking about it, Dugu Nian still couldn''t bear it. He came to the door carefully and wanted to open the door to have a look.

    Who knows, just touching the door, he was suddenly bounced out.

    "Smelly girl, do you still want to learn to shake three mountains? If you dare to disturb me again, get out of here." Fang Lin scolded impolitely.

    Dugu Nian rubbed his sore buttocks and stamped his feet in situ with anger, and he no longer wanted to peek at Fang Lin''s Alchemy.

    Dugu Nian''s interruption was just an episode, which did not affect Fang Lin''s Alchemy process.

    After the earthquake three mountains, Fang Lin also relaxed. At this stage, there will be basically no problems.

    On the fifth day, the pill came out. Because of the isolation of the array, Dugu Nian outside didn''t know what pill Fang Lin refined.

    Looking at the two crystal clear white pills in the Dante stove, Fang Lin''s mouth turned up and finally refined this thing.

    A lot of medicinal materials, plus a rare demon pill, the result is so two Yufeng pills.

    Although the quantity is a little small, Fang Lin is also satisfied. After all, he only needs one to take it himself. The extra one can be given to others or exchanged with others.

    Put away the Golden Tripod, Fang Lin sat down cross legged and directly took one of the Yufeng pills that had just been released and was still hot.

    The pill enters the body, turns into a clear flow, and slides into Fang Lin''s body.

    Fang Lin was full of excitement. He felt like swallowing an ice lump. He was so cold that his brain was wide awake.

    But soon, Fang Lin felt that there seemed to be bursts of breeze blowing around him.

    "Yes!" Fang Lin was overjoyed. He stood up and began to perform the nine fold sky footwork in the room.

    If there is an outsider here, he will certainly be stunned.

    Because at the moment, Fang Lin is completely like a gust of wind, erratic, and even the shadow is difficult to capture.

    If it is seen by an ordinary person, it is estimated that he will cry out to hell.

    Fang Lin was quite satisfied with the effectiveness of the Yufeng pill. He had already taken the Jiuchong heaven footwork, and now he took the Yufeng pill, which could be said to be like adding wings to a tiger.

    With the current strength of Fang Lin, unless he meets a master of Di yuan, Fang Lin doesn''t have to be afraid of anyone under di yuan.

    In a good mood, Fang Lin lifted the Dharma array and came out of the room. At a glance, he saw Dugu Nian who was unhappy outside the room.

    Seeing Fang Lin coming out, Dugu Nian immediately stood up and looked at Fang Lin expectantly: "are you ready to teach me to shake three mountains?"

 Chapter 127

    Fang Lin didn''t immediately respond to Dugu Nian, but looked around and found that the yard had basically recovered as before, except for some herbs, which were slightly depressed.

    No way, those herbs were directly uprooted by Dugu Nian. Although they were planted back by Dugu Nian, they have always been half dead.

    Fang Lin walked to the side of those withered herbs and fondled them behind him for a while.

    Without the Kung Fu of a cup of tea, these herbs, which were still half dead, were all full of vitality, without any sign of depression.

    This scene made Dugu Nian dumbfounded.

    "How did you do it?" Dugu Nian hurriedly asked.

    Fang Lin glanced at her and said, "why do you ask so many questions? Does it have anything to do with you?"

    Dugu Nian pursed his small mouth and looked pleading: "then will you teach me to shake three mountains?"

    Fang Lin touched his chin and thought for a moment, and suddenly laughed, "if I teach you to shake three mountains, am I your master?"

    Dugu Nian was stunned for a moment, and then looked at Fang Lin with complicated eyes.

    "If you teach me to shake three mountains, I will worship you as a teacher, how about it?" Dugu Nian said.

    Fang Lin was immediately happy.

    "Since you want to worship me as a teacher, kowtow now." Fang Lin sat on the stone bench, and the old God was looking at Dugu Nian.

    Dugu Nian was dumbfounded. She didn''t expect Fang Lin to be so straightforward, but her words were all spoken out, so she couldn''t just admit what she just said.

    To say that Dugu Nian was also a smart person, he turned his eyes and said, "this can''t be done. You haven''t taught me yet."

    Fang Lin rolled his eyes and stopped teasing Dugu Nian. With a wave of his hand, a jade slip fell in front of Dugu Nian.

    "The cultivation method and key of zhensanshan are all in it. See for yourself. If you don''t understand it, ask me again." When Fang Lin finished, he patted his ass and returned to the house.

    Dugu Nian picked up the jade slips and looked at them. His face showed surprise and hesitation.

    "Whatever he does, practice first." Dugu Nian whispered, holding the jade slip happily back to his room.

    After sending Dugu Nian away, Fang Lin returned to the room and was ready to continue his retreat.

    He also wants to devour the Danlu he just got, and see if he can hit the peak of Renyuan jiuzhong at one stroke, or even break through to the realm of Diyuan.

    However, it is not easy to break through a big realm. If you want to come in Fanglin, even if you swallow a Dan stove, the probability of breaking through is only about 50%.

    Therefore, Fang Lin''s plan is to reach the ninth peak of Renyuan. As for whether he can enter the realm of Diyuan, it depends on luck.

    Once again, he crushed a forbidden jade slip, and Fang Lin took out the Dan stove that the ancient Daofeng gave him.

    The shape of this Dan Ding is very ordinary, and it can be said that there is nothing special about it.

    But it is such a Danlu that Fang Lin attaches great importance to it. Compared with the defective product given to him by the dange last time, this one is undoubtedly much better.

    Fang Lin prepared a lot of pills, which were used to break through. When everything was ready, Fang Lin sat down cross legged beside the Dan stove and operated the nine tripods Tongtian formula.

    бдбдбд

    Daqian country has not been calm recently.

    Because the competition between Wan Yaomen and Dan Zong finally became more and more noisy, which made the Li family involved.

    A large number of elite disciples and elders of Wanyao sect were imprisoned in danzong, and there was also a highly respected elder in the Li family who was severely hit by Xing Tianxiao, the first emperor of Wu sect.

    It can be said that Zixia sect immediately provoked the Li family and wanyaomen completely.

    The ten thousand medicine sect is OK. After all, its strength is not as good as that of the Zixia sect. In addition, many disciples and elders are detained in the Dan sect. There is a great deal of anger around the ten thousand medicine sect, but there is no way to make any action against the Zixia sect.

    The old man surnamed Gong bought his freedom with the Jiubao glazed tripod. After returning to the ten thousand medicine gate, he first apologized to the Li family and was busy raising resources to go to the Dan clan to redeem the people of the ten thousand medicine gate who were detained.

    It can be said that the thing that suffered the most this time was the ten thousand medicine gate. It not only lost face, but also lost a lot of things, even the nine treasure glazed tripod, the supreme treasure of the clan, was gone.

    Although the Li family lost little, only one elder was seriously injured and broke an arm, it was simply a great humiliation for a proud family like the Li family.

    Ten days later, many masters of the Li family came to the Zixia sect in a fierce manner and asked the Zixia sect to explain to them.

    Although Li Zhendong, the leader of the Li family, did not come in person, his brother Li Yunhe came, and he is now the second best master of the Li family.

    And Zixia sect did not show weakness. Han Luoyun, the sect leader who has always been low-key and rarely appeared, appeared. With the first ancient Taoist style of Dan sect and the first Xing Tianxiao of Wu sect, he negotiated with the people of the Li family in the Zixia hall.

    This is the negotiation between the two giants of Qianguo. Because the matter is serious, both sides are angry, and the negotiation process is not ideal.

    During this period, Li Yunhe slapped the table several times and stood up, shouting that the Li family would make every effort to attack Zixia sect.

    Han Luoyun responded to him with only a light sentence: "then come."

    Such a simple and powerless sentence made the arrogant Li family and his party completely stop fighting.

    Li Yunhe is not unfamiliar with Han Luoyun. On the contrary, as one of the best figures in the Li family, he is no stranger to Han Luoyun, the leader of Zixia clan.

    It can be said that Han Luoyun is a soft and hard character. Even if the Li family is arrogant, they will not let Han Luoyun give in at all.

    Li Yunhe knew that he could do nothing but suppress his temper and really began to negotiate with Han Luoyun.

    As for the result of the negotiation, Li Yunhe finally left with the Li family. Although the two sides were at loggerheads and almost fought, they still restrained after all.

    The next day after the negotiation, a message came from the Li family that if Xing Tianxiao''s arm was not handed over within three days, the Li family owner would do it himself.

    At this time, the whole Qianguo was a sensation, and the eyes of all forces gathered in the Li family and Zixia sect.

    If these two forces fight, the whole dry country will turn upside down, and even turn into a scuffle among the major forces.

    For the attitude of the Li family, Han Luoyun still did not choose to step back.

    On that day, Han Luoyun, holding his sword in the sky, came to the Li family sky alone and cut off the Li family with a sword.

    This sword is Han Luoyun''s attitude!

    If you want to fight, I will accompany you!

    The leader of the Li family shot to block Han Luoyun''s sword, but the whole Li family was still scared like a frightened bird.

    At the same time, there was also a voice from the Daqian royal family. It seemed that the Daqian emperor wanted to mediate the contradictions between the two sides.

    Now, not only the Li family and Zixia sect, but also the Daqian royal family are involved, and things are getting worse and worse.

    Due to the face of emperor Daqian, Han Luoyun and Li Zhendong finally sat on a table and negotiated with emperor Daqian for three days and three nights. During this period, there was a terrible internal force fluctuation from the secret room where the three of them discussed, but it soon quieted down.

 Chapter 128

    Apart from the three people involved, no one else knows what the contents of the tripartite negotiations are.

    Only after the negotiation, Li Zhendong''s face was not very good, while Han Luoyun was smiling and had a pleasant conversation with emperor Daqian.

    After that, zixiazong gave a batch of resources to the Li family, which was regarded as the compensation of zixiazong to the Li family.

    And the Li family also received the resources of Zixia sect, so the matter ended.

    The Li family didn''t make trouble anymore, and Zixia sect didn''t pay too much price. After all, the two sides didn''t really fight.

    Many people in Qianguo secretly analyzed and guessed that emperor Daqian played a key role in it.

    As the first person of Daqian, Emperor Daqian naturally didn''t want to see the whole country become uncontrollable due to the confrontation between the two forces, so he naturally tried his best to calm down this matter.

    Moreover, the Li family and the Daqian royal family have a feud, so the Daqian emperor naturally favors the Zixia sect.

    Although the Li family is arrogant, if they are forced too quickly and let Zixia sect and Daqian royal family join hands, the Li family will be in a very dangerous situation.

    Neither of these two families is weaker than the Li family. Once they work together, the Li family may face a crisis of life and death.

    Therefore, the Li family chose to give in, and Zixia sect did not go too far and compensated for some things.

    Although the matter was over, zixiazong and the Li family also became enemies.

    Besides the ten thousand medicine sect, the old man surnamed Gong gathered a batch of resources and personally sent them to the Dan sect, replacing more than a dozen elders detained in the Dan sect.

    As for those elite disciples, they were still detained by Dan Zong. The old man surnamed Gong was angry and annoyed, but in the hands of Dan Zong, no matter how angry he was, he had no choice but to go back with a full stomach.

    For those disciples of Wanyao sect who were detained in danzong, danzong didn''t treat them badly and didn''t receive any inhuman treatment. They just lost their freedom and were kept in Zhenyao cave all the time.

    On this day, in Fang Lin''s courtyard, Dugu Nian sat cross legged in the courtyard, and the Dan stove in front of him was refining Dan medicine.

    Seeing Dugu Nian''s solemn expression, he suddenly blew out his palm and slapped it on the Dan stove.

    Bang!

    With this palm, the Dante stove immediately shook violently, and the flame around the Dante stove was also flickering.

    Dugu Nian''s face showed a happy face, and just about to do it for the second time, as a result, a cloud of black smoke burst out from above.

    Dugu Nian immediately looked depressed and bowed in his heart. He kicked the Dan stove to the ground and sat aside angrily.

    This was her first attempt after half a month of practice. She was full of confidence and thought she had made it, but she couldn''t really get started.

    Dugu Nian was very depressed. He obviously practiced according to the jade slips given by Fang Lin and worked very hard. He was thinking about it almost every moment in the past half month.

    But why did it fail after only one shot?

    "Is it possible that the guy surnamed Fang gave me the wrong method of cultivation? He was deliberately fooling me?" After thinking about it, Dugu Nian put the responsibility on Fang Lin.

    However, Dugu Nian was not sure whether it was her own reason. After all, she had pondered the cultivation method of zhensanshan for half a month, which should be correct. Moreover, when Fang Lin performed zhensanshan that day, she also saw it with her own eyes, which was no different from her just now.

    For a time, Dugu Nian didn''t know whether he was stupid and didn''t practice well, or Fang Lin deliberately hid a hand.

    Just when Dugu Nian was thinking hard, Fang Lin''s room suddenly had a strong internal force wave spread out.

    Even with the barrier of the Dharma array, this internal force still savagely broke through the prohibition, and directly raised a big somersault for Dugu Nian who was in the hospital.

    Dugu Nian fell to the ground and looked at the room in great shock.

    "This is the internal fluctuation of Diyuan realm. Did Fang Lin break through Diyuan?" Dugu Nian widened his eyes and felt a little incredible.

    On second thought, Dugu Nian thought it was impossible. How old was Fang Lin? It''s estimated that it''s similar to myself. I''m only seven yuan now. No matter how powerful he is, how can he reach the realm of Diyuan at this age?

    In surprise, Fang Lin''s figure slowly came out of the house.

    The next moment, Dugu Nian''s face turned red, and he immediately turned around angrily and scolded, "you shameless, why did you come out without clothes?"

    Fang Lin was stunned. He looked down and said, "why don''t I have my pants?"?

    Just now, I was intoxicated with the pleasure of breaking through, and I didn''t even notice that my clothes were missing. Fortunately, Dugu Nian saw it all, and he lost his face.

    Fang Lin hurried back to the house, put his clothes on him, and then pretended to be nothing and walked out.

    Dugu Nian was so ashamed and annoyed that he didn''t dare to look at Fang Lin.

    She was so big that she had never seen a man naked before. Now, for the first time, she was not only shy, but also curious and excited.

    "Why didn''t you look more just now? I didn''t see this guy clearly and ran in, alas!" Dugu Nian secretly regretted that if Fang Lin knew that this girl was thinking about this at the moment, he would be scared.

    "Cough, disciple, how are you refining your zhensanshan for the teacher?" Fang Lin pretended that nothing had happened just now and asked calmly.

    Hearing Fang Lin mention this, Dugu Nian''s face was not good-looking again: "did you not give me the complete earthquake three mountains?"

    Fang Lin glanced at the Dante stove kicked over by Dugu Nian not far away, and knew that the girl had just failed to shake three mountains.

    Fang Lin smiled and said, "what I gave you is the complete earthquake three mountains. You have only been practicing for half a month, and you want to show it. Do you think too much?"

    Dugu Nian was stunned and said, "I think I have almost mastered it."

    Fang Lin shook his head, "this method of shaking three mountains can''t be used without years of hard training. Your qualifications are good. It''s estimated that it will be almost a year or two."

    Hearing that Fang Lin said it would take a year or two, Dugu Nian looked a little depressed, but he was not too depressed. After all, it was only a year or two. Maybe he was talented, as long as half a year?

    "By the way, have you broken through to Diyuan?" Dugu Nian asked coldly.

    Fang Lin smiled and nodded slightly.

    Dugu Nian took a breath. Is Fang Lin a freak? With such a strong talent in the Dan Dao, even the martial arts are progressing so rapidly, does it make people live?

    Suddenly, a figure rushed in outside the hospital. Without saying a word, he slapped Fang Lin.

    All this happened so fast that Dugu Nian was stupid. Fang Lin reacted very quickly, stepping on Jiuchong sky under his feet, and suddenly flashed over.

 Chapter 129

    The visitor made a quick move. Fang Lin didn''t expect someone to suddenly break in, and his heart was suddenly angry.

    "Watch me kill you!" Fang Lin roared in his heart, touched the Jiugong bag, and held a sharp sword on his left hand.

    Fang Lin slashed at the man with a sword, completely without any hand left, holding the idea of killing the other party.

    This sword is fast and fierce, and Fang Lin''s realm is now extraordinary. No one can escape this sword.

    The man was stunned and suddenly twisted, narrowly avoiding the sword.

    Fang Lin Yi said that the other party could avoid his sword, which was a little powerful.

    At this time, Dugu Nian also saw the person who suddenly broke in, and hurriedly shouted, "don''t move your hands!"

    It was a young man, dressed in black, with a cold face and murderous eyes, staring at Fang Lin.

    Fang Lin held a long sword and stared at each other with the same bad eyes.

    "Dugu yuan, what are you doing?" Dugu Nian complained to the young man.

    Fang Lin immediately raised his eyebrows when he heard this. Good guy, it turned out that he was from the Dugu family. No wonder he was so arrogant and domineering.

    The young man named Dugu yuan glanced at Dugu Nian, and then his eyes fell on Fang Lin again.

    "You want to die!" Dugu yuan snorted coldly and hit Lin again.

    Holding a long sword, Fang Lin shouted, "break into my yard and see if I don''t kill you!"

    The two fought together again, and Dugu yuan didn''t use weapons, and fought with Fang Lin barehanded.

    But soon, Dugu yuan regretted that Fang Lin''s strength was much beyond Dugu yuan''s expectation. Without weapons, he felt defeated by Fang Lin.

    Dugu yuan was angry and angry, and he couldn''t hang his face anymore. He also touched out a long gun.

    "Get out of here!" Fang Lin roared, and the wind blew at his feet. He suddenly appeared behind Dugu yuan, and then kicked on Dugu yuan''s ass.

    Dugu yuan was kicked, and his figure staggered forward a few steps. Suddenly, he turned back and showed his skill of shooting.

    Dugu yuan''s gun was also very fast, and each gun poked directly at the key of Fang Lin. if he was shot, he would be either dead or seriously injured.

    But no matter how Dugu yuan poked, he couldn''t even touch the corner of Fang Lin''s clothes.

    Fang Lin''s speed was too fast. Even though Dugu yuan was fast, he couldn''t keep up with Fang Lin''s rhythm.

    Dugu Nian kept talking to dissuade him, but Fang Lin and Dugu yuan were angry and fought more and more fiercely.

    Seeing that Fang Lin could do nothing, Dugu yuan was anxious, and suddenly slapped the Jiugong bag.

    Whew!

    A cold light flew out and went straight to Fang Lin''s eyebrows.

    "Play Yin!" Fang Lin scolded, avoided again, and returned with a sword.

    Dugu Nian shouldered the spear and blocked Fang Lin''s sword, but he was shocked by the power of Fang Lin''s sword and retreated several steps, looking surprised.

    "Dugu yuan, are you sick? Can you beat him?" Dugu Nian said impolitely.

    Dugu yuan''s face turned blue and red, and his eyes looked at Fang Lin viciously.

    Fang Lin was holding the sword, murderous, and his feet appeared behind Dugu yuan again like ghosts.

    Although Dugu yuan knew that Fang Lin was behind him, his body''s reaction could not keep up.

    Fang Lin''s sword was on Dugu yuan''s shoulder. As long as he moved a little, Dugu yuan''s neck would be cut open by Fang Lin.

    Dugu yuan''s heart was full of humiliation and unwillingness. He had stormed in to teach Fang Lin a lesson, but he couldn''t beat him at all, but was subdued by others.

    This face lost, Dugu yuan wanted to commit suicide.

    Fang Lin looked at Dugu yuan with a proud face and said, "aren''t you arrogant? Break in and fight me without saying a word? Now you show me another cow? Move it?"

    Dugu yuan''s face was ugly, and his lungs were about to explode. He really wanted to turn around and fight with Fang Lin.

    But the sword on his neck could kill him at any time. Although Dugu yuan didn''t believe Fang Lin dared to kill him, there was an accident in everything. If Fang Lin was a lengtouqing and scratched his neck, he would die worthless.

    Dugu Nian looked at Dugu yuan unhappily and said, "what are you doing here?"

    Dugu yuan looked at Dugu Nian with a depressed face. What am I doing here? Isn''t it just to vent evil for you? How do I feel like I did something wrong?

    Had he known that Fang Lin was so powerful, Dugu yuan would never have done such a stupid thing.

    Fang Lin squinted at Dugu Nian and said with a smile, "you Dugu family people are so arrogant and domineering. If someone else had changed, I would have killed them with a sword."

    Dugu yuan snorted and said sarcastically, "if you have seed, kill me."

    Fang Lin is happy. This boy is really proud. He has fallen into his own hands and dares to say such words.

    Fang Lin was not polite, and directly stabbed Dugu yuan''s leg with his sword.

    Dugu yuan snorted stiffly, his legs trembled, and his blood flowed, but he didn''t say a word, which was also tough.

    Fang Lin still wanted to stab him. Dugu Nian hurriedly begged him, and then gave up and put away the long sword.

    At the same time, outside Fang Lin''s courtyard, three people came slowly.

    These three people, in addition to the ancient Taoist style, there are also two people, who are all masters from the Dugu family.

    Dugu Nian stayed in danzong. After Dugu family knew about it, they naturally sent someone to know what happened.

    The ancient Taoist style didn''t dare to neglect it, so they naturally had to receive it in person.

    "Gu shouzuo, my nephew has always been impulsive. If Fang Lin suffers a loss, Gu shouzuo doesn''t mind." A middle-aged man from Dugu family said with a light smile.

    Gu Daofeng didn''t care: "Fang Lin, this son, really needs someone to beat him. It''s better for nephew Dugu to teach him some lessons."

    Another young man of Dugu family showed disdain. As the first one, he didn''t even protect the disciples below. This first one of Dan sect was also OK.

    Fang Lin didn''t know anything about the arrival of the three people. When Gu Daofeng appeared at the gate, Fang Lin showed surprise.

    "This..." Gu Daofeng and Dugu family were dumbfounded when they saw the scene in the yard. Where was the scene that Fang Lin was taught a lesson?

    "Yuan''er, why are you injured?" The middle-aged man saw Dugu yuan sitting on the ground, his legs bleeding, and asked anxiously.

    The young man of the Dugu family looked at Fang Lin with extremely cold eyes, and the killing was not disguised at all.

    The surprised look on Gu Daofeng''s face was well covered up and glared at Fang Lin: "bold! How dare you hurt my Dan clan guest!"

    Fang Lin curled his lips and said, "first of all, this disciple doesn''t like to hear it. This Dugu yuan didn''t say hello, but directly rushed in, and without saying anything, he began to fight against the disciple. If it weren''t for the disciple''s lucky breakthrough, I''m afraid he would die in this hand today."

    After a pause, Fang Lin said angrily, "this is my Dan clan''s territory. An outsider can actually act wild here. Is the first one really indifferent?"

 Chapter 130

    Gu Daofeng was angry by Fang Lin''s words, and his face was very ugly, but he couldn''t attack Fang Lin either.

    Even if Gu Daofeng wants to suppress Fang Lin again, Fang Lin is still his Dan sect disciple. If he doesn''t protect his own people in front of outsiders, his first seat is indeed too disgraceful.

    Moreover, Han Yinyue had talked with Gu Daofeng before. Although Han Yinyue didn''t speak too clearly, Gu Daofeng heard that Han Yinyue hoped that Gu Daofeng wouldn''t target Fang Lin for no reason.

    Therefore, at this time, even if Gu Daofeng was angry with Fang Lin, he could no longer blame Fang Lin at all.

    "Gu shouzuo, this Fang Lin injured my nephew. Do you want to explain this to me?" The middle-aged man said coldly.

    Gu Daofeng restrained his smile and said indifferently, "it''s bad. If your nephew broke into here for no reason and attacked Lin indiscriminately, would he be hurt by Fang Lin? His skills are not as good as others, and how can it be blamed on Fang Lin?"

    Hearing this, Fang Lin''s mouth twitched, and the ancient Taoist style finally said a human word.

    The middle-aged man smelled the words and glared at the ancient Taoist wind. The ancient Taoist wind didn''t even look at him, pretending to be indifferent.

    "Uncle Liu, please say less." Dugu Nian also complained.

    The sixth uncle of Dugu Nian was speechless. Are you still not from my Dugu family? Why haven''t you seen me for a while and turn your elbow out?

    "Since my cousin''s skill is not as good as others, there''s nothing to say, but I want to experience your means, how about it?" The cold young man who had not spoken suddenly opened his mouth and looked at Fang Lin forcefully.

    Fang Lin was surprised. The young man gave him a very unusual feeling, which was much more powerful than Dugu yuan.

    Dugu Nian was also worried and advised, "aren''t you bullying people? You have entered the realm of Diyuan for two years, and Fang Lin has just become a martial artist of Diyuan. How can he be your opponent?"

    Fang Lin looked at Dugu Nian. The girl had been talking for herself. Did she take a fancy to herself?

    Thinking of this, Fang Lin thought it was very possible that he was so excellent in all aspects, and it was very possible that Dugu Nian and he didn''t know each other at first sight.

    "Nian''er, are you fascinated by this Fang Lin? How can you help him speak?" The middle-aged man said dissatisfied.

    Dugu Nian snorted and said, "although I hate this guy, he taught me to shake three mountains after all. He is also half of my master. How can I watch you bully him?"

    Fang Lin was happy. Unexpectedly, this girl was quite principled. It seemed that there was no waste teaching Zhen Sanshan to her.

    The middle-aged man smelled the words, showing a bit of surprise, and then looked at Fang Lin with suspicious eyes: "he will shake the three mountains with the lost ancient alchemy? How is this possible?"

    Dugu Nian said impatiently, "there''s nothing impossible. I''ve seen it with my own eyes."

    Seeing that Dugu Nian said so, the middle-aged man also knew that there should be no fake.

    But the legendary zhensanshan ancient method actually appeared in the hands of a hairy boy, which is really incredible.

    "Have you learned?" The middle-aged man asked again.

    Dugu Nian looked a little coy and said, "I''ve only been studying for half a month, and I haven''t completely mastered it."

    Fang Lin squinted at her, but he didn''t expose it. He didn''t completely master anything. In fact, he didn''t even get started.

    However, Dugu Nian''s words made the middle-aged man''s mind activate at once, and his hostility to Fang Lin also decreased.

    However, the cold young man still stared at Fang Lin coldly, as if he really wanted to compete with Fang Lin.

    "Feng''er, don''t be rude." The middle-aged man said, and the cold young man silently returned behind him, with a somewhat unwilling look on his face.

    Fang Lin secretly said that fortunately, if this guy insisted on fighting with himself, would he fight or not?

    I can''t seem to fight.

    If you don''t fight, you look shameless.

    Fortunately, there was no fight, otherwise Fang Lin was really embarrassed.

    "Fang Lin, it''s my nephew''s fault, but you also hurt him. That''s all." The middle-aged man said reluctantly.

    Fang Lin pie pie mouth, also didn''t say anything.

    The middle-aged man looked at Dugu Nian again and asked, "nianer, you''ve had enough outside. Come back with me."

    Fang Lin immediately looked forward to it, and secretly said that the smelly girl was finally going back.

    However, Dugu Nian shook his head: "uncle Liu, I can''t go back now. I''ll go back when I have learned how to shake Sanshan completely."

    Fang Lin couldn''t help saying, "in fact, you''ve almost learned it. Just go home and practice slowly. There''s no need to stay here."

    Hearing this, Dugu Nian glanced at Fang Lin and said, "is that how you want to drive me away? Don''t worry, as long as I thoroughly learn to shake three mountains, I won''t stay with you anymore. Before that, you want to get rid of me, no way!"

    Everyone couldn''t help laughing when they heard the speech. Fang Lin looked bitter. This smelly girl really depended on herself.

    The middle-aged man was also helpless. He came out this time to take Dugu Nian back, but the girl''s attitude was so firm that he couldn''t force his hand, so he had to go with her.

    "In that case, nianer, you should take care of yourself. If someone bullies you, you just need to contact home, and uncle Liu will come as soon as possible." The middle-aged man said and handed a jade slip to Dugu Nian.

    After taking over, Dugu Nian waved her hand, indicating that she knew.

    The middle-aged man looked at Fang Lin and said in a warning tone, "Fang Lin, if you let me know that you have done anything wrong with nianer, you will definitely feel the most painful taste in the world!"

    Threaten me?

    Fang Lin rolled his eyelids and said, "I''m afraid this girl is cheating on me."

    Everyone was speechless, and the middle-aged man''s face was not very good-looking. He politely talked with the ancient Taoist style, and hurried away with the cold young man and Dugu yuan.

    Gu Daofeng didn''t stay here much, and personally sent the three Dugu family members outside the mountain gate.

    There were only Dugu Nian and Fang Lin in the yard. Somehow, Fang Lin didn''t seem to hate this smelly girl as much as before.

    "Hey, I helped you out this time. If it weren''t for me, you would have been severely beaten by uncle Liu." Dugu Nian said proudly.

    Fang Lin looked strange: "are you interested in me by helping me talk like this?"

    Dugu Nian''s expression was frozen, and then he looked at Fang Lin with an idiot''s eyes, but he didn''t speak, so he looked at Fang Lin straightly.

    Fang Lin was embarrassed by her and smiled awkwardly, "just think I didn''t say anything."

    бдбдбд

    Three days later, Han Yinyue came, and sent all the things needed to refine ice dew pill, with a top-quality Dan stove.

 Chapter 131

    The Dan stove sent by Han Yinyue was a surprise for Fang Lin. after all, he didn''t ask Han Yinyue for any Dan stove.

    However, since people have sent them, they can''t send them back. Fang Lin naturally accepted them grandly.

    Speaking of the Dan stove sent by Han Yinyue, Fang Lin thought it was really good, which was better than the Jin Yan Ding he was using now.

    In the courtyard, there stands a blue four square tripod, which is the Dan stove sent by Han Yinyue.

    Usually, the Dan furnaces are round, but this is a square tripod, which is a relatively rare kind of Dan furnace.

    Of course, for Fang Lin, no matter the round tripod or the square tripod, as long as it can refine pills, it is a good tripod.

    In many cases, the square tripod is more convenient to use than the round tripod, but sometimes, the square tripod is not as good as the round tripod.

    For example, when using Fang Dingzhi, zhensanshan cannot be used.

    As for the reason, the shape of the square tripod itself makes it unable to produce enough vibration, so the effect of zhensanshan on the square tripod is negligible.

    Since Han Yinyue promised to refine the ice dew pill as soon as possible, Fang Lin didn''t delay. In the afternoon after the things and the Dan stove were delivered, he began to refine the ice dew pill.

    During the alchemy process, Fang Lin allowed Dugu Nian to watch, which made Dugu Nian very happy.

    Of course, Fang Lin also warned Dugu Nian that if Fang Lin disturbed himself while refining pills, Fang Lin would throw her out.

    Dugu Nian naturally nodded repeatedly to ensure that he would not make trouble.

    Close the gate, Fang Lin patted the quadruped square tripod, and suddenly a flame rose under the Dan stove.

    "This fire is good." Dugu Nian said something, which made Fang Lin look at her white.

    Dugu Nian stuck out his tongue and immediately shut up without making a sound.

    After the Dan stove was heated, Fang Lin calmly threw the herbs into it. In the process, Dugu Nian looked at Fang Lin without blinking, for fear of missing any key points.

    In fact, Dugu Nian was skeptical about Fang Lin''s refining of ice dew pill, because ice dew pill was a second-class pill, and it was quite rare. Ordinary two tripod alchemists were afraid that they didn''t even know what ice dew pill was.

    While Fang Lin, Dugu Nian believed that he had the strength of an alchemist, but refining the second Dan medicine was still this kind of rare Dan medicine. Even if you knew the Dan prescription, it could not succeed at one time.

    In Dugu Nian''s mind, Fang Lin was afraid that he could not refine the ice dew pill without failing three or five times.

    Moreover, Dugu Nian also knew that the quadruped square tripod was not suitable for zhensanshan. Without zhensanshan, his square forest was not powerful.

    Therefore, Dugu Nian insisted on seeing Fang Lin refining pills, but also wanted to see Fang Lin make a fool of himself.

    However, seeing Fang Lin''s confident appearance, Dugu Nian was a little uncertain whether he was confident or pretending.

    In an instant, three days passed.

    These three days, Fang Lin and Dugu Nian didn''t leave one step in the yard. Dugu Nian never saw any mistakes in Fang Lin. every step was perfect and flawless.

    Dugu Nian was very unconvinced, but if he were Fang Lin, he might not be as perfect as him.

    Seeing Fang Lin refining pills, Dugu Nian had a very enjoyable feeling.

    Yes, just enjoy!

    Dugu Nian didn''t know why he felt this way. Fang Lin''s appearance when refining pills was too intoxicating and full of beauty.

    On the fifth day, waves of boiling sound came from the Dante stove, as if something was bumping around in the Dante stove.

    Dugu Nian suddenly came to the spirit and looked at Fang Lin jokingly.

    As a talented alchemist, Dugu Nian knew that this was the most critical moment for alchemy. The pill had not yet taken shape, but it had a tendency to become a pill.

    At this time, if you don''t master it well, you are on the verge of success.

    It is in this process that the alchemist''s skill is most tested.

    Dugu Nian had been expecting Fang Lin to make mistakes, so he could laugh at him.

    After all, you can''t beat Fang Lin, and alchemy can''t compete with Fang Lin. you can only find comfort here.

    Unfortunately, Fang Lin let Dugu Nian down.

    Fang Lin directly increased the flame, and the flame suddenly became extremely vigorous, almost drowning the entire quadruped tripod.

    Dugu Nian was startled. The fire was so big that he was not afraid to destroy the pills in the furnace?

    Fang Lin did not panic at all. The vigorous flame lasted for almost a incense, and then weakened to only a few wisps of flames.

    This rise and fall made Dugu Nian a little confused. Although he felt it was unreasonable, Fang Lin must have his intention to do so.

    Two days later, there were bursts of cool Dan fragrance in the Dan stove, and the whole yard was full of this Dan fragrance.

    Dugu Nian looked depressed. She knew that her idea of seeing Fang Lin make a fool of herself could not be realized. At this stage, the pill had basically taken shape. Even a mediocre alchemist would not fail at this time, unless there was a big mistake.

    Can Fang Lin make such a big mistake?

    Fang Lin yawned. These days, he has been refining pills while guarding the furnace, which is also very tiring.

    After looking at Dugu Nian who was depressed, Fang Lin suddenly said, "apprentice, how about giving you a chance to practice your hand?"

    Dugu Nian squinted at Fang Lin and said, "can you speak normally?"

    Fang Lin said in an old-fashioned way, "it is said that you shocked the three mountains for the teacher, and you are my disciple. Do you want to deceive the teacher and destroy your ancestors?"

    Dugu Nian didn''t want to talk to Fang Lin about these things. He directly asked, "did you just say that I should practice my hand? What kind of hand?"

    Fang Lin pointed to the Dan stove in front of him: "this is the last step of ice dew pill, let you finish it."

    Hearing this, Dugu Nian widened his eyes, and then showed his excitement.

    "Good!" With a reply, Dugu Nian came directly to the Dante stove and carefully guarded it.

    Fang Lin didn''t say much, so he turned around and lay on the bamboo chair, leisurely dozing off.

    Dugu Nian was sweating. This was her first time to refine the second pill. Although Fang Lin had completed more than half of the ice dew pill, this last step was not simple, at least for Dugu Nian, a Ding alchemist.

    Fortunately, there was nothing wrong with this last step after all. Dugu Nian did nothing but look at the Dante stove.

    One day later, the pill was released, and four ice dew pills, each of which was suffused with blue light, with bursts of cold meaning.

    Fang Lin put away the ice dew pill and waited for Han Yinyue to come and take it away.

    "Is brother Fang there?" As soon as the ice dew pill was put away, a man''s voice came from outside.

    Fang Lin recognized from the sound that he was not a familiar person.

    "Go, open the door." Fang Lin waved his hand and motioned Dugu Nian to open the door.

 Chapter 132

    Dugu Nian reluctantly opened the door and turned away without looking at who was standing outside.

    The young man outside the door originally wanted to say hello to Dugu Nian, but he turned around and left without looking at himself. His hand held in the air suddenly froze, embarrassed.

    Fang Lin stood up and looked at the young man outside the door. He really didn''t know him. He should have no intersection with himself.

    "Younger martial brother Fang, I''m chuqingfeng, a middle-level disciple, and I''m here to visit younger martial brother Fang." When the young man saw Fang Lin, a smile suddenly appeared on his face and bowed to Lin.

    Although Chu Qingfeng was a middle-level disciple, he still maintained great respect for Fang Lin, a lower disciple. From the point of etiquette, it was obvious that he placed Fang Lin in the same position as himself, and did not look down on Fang Lin because of his identity.

    Seeing that the other party was polite, Fang Lin naturally didn''t know how to be polite. Then he hugged his fist and returned the salute, laughing, "elder martial brother Chu is too polite, but he doesn''t know why elder martial brother came this time?"

    Fang Lin didn''t want to beat around the bush with the other party. Chu Qingfeng certainly didn''t come to visit him so easily. If he wanted to visit him, he could visit him as early as half a month ago. Why did he suddenly visit him at this time? It was obvious that he came with a purpose.

    Chu Qingfeng didn''t expect Fang Lin to ask directly. He had prepared a speech in his heart, but he couldn''t use it at all.

    "Younger martial brother is indeed a straightforward person. I won''t say much about that elder martial brother. On the seventh day of next month, I hope younger martial brother will come to the ten thousand bamboo forest behind Cuizhu peak to participate in the bamboo appreciation meeting held by our formal disciples." Chu Qingfeng said, took out an invitation, and sent it to Fang Lin very ceremoniously.

    Sure enough, this guy didn''t come to visit him at all, but to invite him. Chu Qingfeng was just an errand runner.

    However, Fang Lin knew nothing about the so-called bamboo appreciation meeting and was not interested in it. At that moment, he bluntly replied, "excuse me, elder martial brother, please invite me personally, but next month I guess there are more things, I''m afraid I can''t go to the bamboo appreciation meeting."

    Chu Qingfeng was not surprised to see Fang Lin refuse. He knew that Fang Lin was a hard guy to deal with before he came.

    At that moment, Chu Qingfeng said with a smile, "younger martial brother Fang doesn''t know anything. This bamboo appreciation meeting is rare once a year. This time, four senior brothers of danzong Sixiu showed up. The senior brother is also a distinguished guest specially asked by the four senior brothers to invite. I hope the junior brother won''t refuse and go with honor."

    Fang Lin was a little surprised to hear that all four of Dan Zong''s four shows were going to appear at the so-called bamboo appreciation meeting.

    "Will ouyangjing also appear?" Fang Lin asked.

    Chu Qingfeng nodded: "elder martial brother Ouyang will return to danzong next month, and he will definitely appear at the bamboo appreciation meeting. In addition, he will invite some disciples of Wuzong to come, all of whom are quite famous in Wuzong. If he can come, he will surely make more friends."

    If Fang Lin thought, he had thought of something.

    This bamboo appreciation meeting sounds not very good, but the participants are not small. Just four people from Dan Zong, four shows, is full of weight.

    However, Dan Zong Sixiu specially asked Chu Qingfeng to invite him, for fear that he had ulterior motives.

    Fang Lin can''t help thinking so. Who makes him have grudges with the two of Dan Zong''s four shows.

    Both Ding Xuanji and Yu qiufan are likely to challenge themselves in the name of the bamboo appreciation meeting, which will be troublesome.

    God knows what Ding Xuanji or Yu qiufan will arrange at that time. It''s strange that they run over foolishly and don''t fall into each other''s trap.

    But Fang Lin really wants to see it, especially ouyangjing, who has been famous for a long time.

    Fang Lin is very interested in this person. After all, like himself, he was suppressed by the wind of the first ancient road, which can be said to sympathize with each other.

    But ouyangjing, like himself, chose to resist, and the intensity of the resistance was much stronger than himself.

    Therefore, Fang Lin would like to get to know ouyangjing and discuss his experience of resisting the ancient Taoist style.

    Of course, Fang Lin himself is a person who likes to make trouble. Instead of letting Ding Xuanji and Yu qiufan always think about dealing with themselves, he might as well take the initiative and take advantage of this opportunity to beat these two people.

    At this moment, Fang Lin thought a lot and reached out to take the invitation from Chu Qingfeng.

    "In that case, I''ll take this invitation. Is it right on the seventh day of next month? I''ll definitely go." Fang Lin said.

    Seeing Fang Lin''s promise, Chu Qingfeng also breathed a sigh of relief in his heart, beamed, complimented Fang Lin again, and left.

    Fang Lin glanced at the invitation and threw it aside.

    "Hey, you really have leisure and leisure, and you have to go to some bamboo appreciation meeting. It''s really boring." Dugu Nian sat on the stone bench and said sarcastically.

    Fang Lin looked unfathomable and said, "you know a fart."

    бдбдбд

    On the second day after the ice dew pill was refined, Han Yinyue came to get the pill.

    When Han Yinyue saw the four ice dew pills, her face had an undisguised color of joy and thanked Fang Lin repeatedly.

    Fang Lin wanted to return the four square tripods to Han Yinyue, but Han Yinyue insisted on giving them to Fang Lin, dead or alive.

    Fang Lin had no choice but to keep four Fang Ding. To tell the truth, he still liked this Dan stove.

    And Fang Lin also told Han Yinyue that he was going to attend the bamboo appreciation meeting next month.

    Han Yinyue vaguely reminded Fang Lin that the bamboo appreciation meeting next month was not simple. It was planned for other Fang Lin. behind the scenes, there were not only Ding Xuanji or Yu qiufan, but also more powerful people.

    Fang Lin asked who the more powerful person was, but Han Yinyue was not very clear, just said that it might be related to the ancient Taoist style.

    Fang Lin guessed that this person must not be an ancient Taoist. If an ancient Taoist wants to deal with himself, there are too many ways. There is no need to hold any bamboo appreciation meetings.

    It''s not ancient road style, but it''s related to ancient road style. Who can this person be?

    Fang Lin didn''t have a clue for the time being, and he didn''t think about it anymore. Anyway, there was still a month left.

    Seeing Han Yinyue off, Fang Lin became leisurely. Unfortunately, there was another Dugu Nian, and he couldn''t be leisurely if he wanted to be leisurely.

    Dugu Nian practiced shaking three mountains every day and knocked the Dan stove in the yard. Fang Lin wanted to scold several times, but he resisted it.

    Suddenly one day, Dugu Nian happily told Fang Lin that she could already shoot the first shock of the three mountains.

    Fang Lin saw her demonstrate once, and sure enough, the girl was able to shoot the first shock in the three mountains.

    But that''s all. Fang Lin reluctantly praised her, and then there was no then.

    At the end of the month, Fang Lin was bored watching Dugu Nian practice shaking the three mountains. Suddenly, a slightly immature and nervous young voice sounded outside the hospital: "Fang, Fang Lin, elder martial brother Fang, do you live here?"

 Chapter 133

    Dugu Nian didn''t wait for Fang Lin''s orders, so he consciously opened the door.

    I saw a thin boy standing outside the door. He was ugly and looked a little nervous standing there.

    "Who are you?" Dugu Nian asked coldly.

    The young man was startled by Dugu Nian''s attitude, and retreated a few steps in fear, saying, "elder martial brother Fang Lin lives here?"

    Dugu Nian showed a sly look on his face and said, "you''ve found the wrong place, Fang Lin can''t live here."

    The young man was stunned for a moment, and then hugged his fist and pleaded guilty to Dugu. He turned around and wanted to leave.

    At this time, Fang Lin also came out of the hospital, stared at Dugu Nian angrily, and shouted to the young man, "what''s the matter with you?"

    The boy quickly turned around, and when he saw Fang Lin, he immediately showed surprise.

    "Elder martial brother Fang Lin, I''m zhangxiaohai. Do you still remember me?" The boy said in a hurry.

    Fang Lin looked at the small sea, thought for a moment, and recognized that he had said a few words with him when he was a Dan Tong disciple.

    Although he is only a one-sided friend, Fang Lin has a good memory and can still remember it quickly.

    "Brother Zhang, it''s you." Fang Lin laughed, and did not put on the airs of a formal disciple. His smile was amiable, which immediately relaxed Zhang Xiaohai''s originally uneasy mood.

    "Elder martial brother Fang, I know that in my capacity, I can''t come to see you at will, but younger martial sister Lu has something wrong, and we can''t find anyone else to help, so we have to ask elder martial brother Fang." That Zhang Xiaohai said with a pleading face.

    Fang Lin also understood when he heard the words. It turned out that something had happened to Lu Xiaoqing, and Zhang Xiaohai asked himself for help.

    "What happened?" Fang Lin asked hurriedly.

    Zhang Xiaohai immediately informed Fang Lin of Lu Xiaoqing''s experience, and Fang Lin was furious.

    It turned out that three months ago, several disciples of Wu sect came to Dan sect to find someone to refine their pills. They just met Lu Xiaoqing who came back from herbal garden.

    The disciples of Wu sect saw that Lu Xiaoqing was alone and outstanding, so they moved their minds. Despite Lu Xiaoqing''s opposition, they secretly took Lu Xiaoqing out of Dan sect.

    Naturally, this matter was discovered by the elders of the Dan sect, and they immediately went to the important people of the Wu sect.

    Although people wanted to come back, those disciples of Wu sect refused to give up, and came to Dan sect to find Lu Xiaoqing every three or five times.

    Lu Xiaoqing went to find the elder, but it was useless. Those martial disciples had extraordinary backgrounds, and ordinary danzong elders couldn''t afford to offend them at all.

    As long as those martial disciples don''t take Lu Xiaoqing away, the elder of Dan sect will turn a blind eye.

    No way, Lu Xiaoqing can only go to Meng Wuyou.

    Meng Wuyou was so angry that he caught all the disciples of the martial arts sect and severely punished them, which made them honest for a period of time.

    But the good times didn''t last long. Meng Wuyou temporarily left danzong because of some things, and Mu Yan was punished by the ancient Taoist wind for one year because she had openly contradicted the ancient Taoist wind in the hall.

    Lu Xiaoqing lost the help of the elders. Where are the opponents of those martial arts disciples? He was entangled by them every day.

    Lu Xiaoqing couldn''t bear the disturbance, and now he didn''t dare to leave his residence, while other Dantong disciples dared to be angry.

    Zhang Xiaohai and Lu Xiaoqing had a good relationship and advised her to come to Fang Lin, but Lu Xiaoqing refused, thinking that she was too low now to ask Fang Lin for help.

    Zhang Xiaohai had no choice but to come by himself.

    Hearing this, Dugu Nian''s pretty face was also full of anger, and said: "you people of Wuzong are too bastards to cling to a little Dan boy, which is really hateful!"

    Fang Lin took a deep breath and said, "do you know the background of those martial arts disciples?"

    Zhang Xiaohai hesitated and said, "there are three of them. The one with the largest background is Wang Xuanlong. His parents are elders of Wu Zong, and another brother is the true disciple of Xing Tianxiao, the first of Wu Zong."

    Fang Lin frowned slightly. No wonder the three of Wang Xuanlong were so unscrupulous. The background was really hard enough. Ordinary danzong elders really had nothing to do with them.

    If a normal person knows that Wang Xuanlong has such a deep background, he may not be involved at all and get into a lot of trouble.

    But Fang Lin was different. Lu Xiaoqing had a good relationship with him. When he was a Dan boy, he had a conflict with Kang Lu, and Lu Xiaoqing stood beside him without hesitation.

    At present, Lu Xiaoqing is in trouble. If he doesn''t care, although others won''t say anything, Fang Lin feels sorry for himself.

    Besides, what are you afraid of with a deep background? I even dare to provoke the ancient Taoist style. What are the * * * * sons of Wu sect?

    "Fang Lin, do you care about this?" Dugu Nian looked at Fang Lin and asked in a strange tone.

    Fang Lin glanced at her and said, "what do you think?"

    Dugu Nian snorted and said, "if you don''t care, I''ll take care of it."

    Fang Lin shook his head and said, "with your ability, don''t make a fool of yourself."

    Without waiting for Dugu Nian to refute, Fang Lin said to Zhang Xiaohai, "I''ll take care of this."

    Zhang Xiaohai was very happy. In his opinion, Fang Lin was the most famous official disciple of Dan Zong now. Even the fourth show of Dan Zong had to give Fang Lin face. If Fang Lin shot, Wang Xuanlong and his three people should be afraid.

    "Take this jade slip and let me know if Wang Xuanlong and others come again." Fang Lin took out a jade slip and gave it to Zhang Xiaohai.

    Zhang Xiaohai took the jade slips and left after a thousand thanks.

    Fang Lin stood outside the hospital and thought, the matter of Wang Xuanlong is not so easy to solve, the key is the background behind Wang Xuanlong, which is not easy to deal with.

    If it was Wang Xuanlong alone, Fang Lin would not pay attention, but he always had to consider the consequences. If he matched Wang Xuanlong, it would definitely cause Wang Xuanlong''s parents to suppress him.

    "Alas, it seems that some means should be used." Fang Lin said secretly in his heart, turned around and returned to the hospital.

    The next day, Fang Lin was dozing off when the jade slips suddenly shook, and Zhang Xiaohai''s eager voice came from inside.

    "Elder martial brother Fang, the three of Wang Xuanlong are here again."

    Even if Fang Lin went to Lu Xiaoqing, Dugu Nian originally wanted to follow, but Fang Lin refused.

    If you let Dugu Nian follow, God knows what bigger things will happen.

    When Fang Lin arrived, he happened to see three disciples of the martial arts sect surrounded Lu Xiaoqing''s house, talking and laughing, very casual.

    There were many Dantong disciples around silently watching, some of them with angry faces, but no one dared to stand up and help Lu Xiaoqing.

    "Junior sister Xiaoqing, the three of us will come every day to see you. What''s the use of hiding? Why don''t you come out and meet us?" Wang Xuanlong laughed and looked frantic.

    Lu Xiaoqing suddenly opened the door and glared at Wang Xuanlong: "are you going to kill me?"

 Chapter 134

    Lu Xiaoqing''s face was pale, and his eyes were full of resentment. He glared at Wang Xuanlong, who was giggling.

    "Junior sister Xiaoqing, our three brothers have no malice. Don''t misunderstand us, junior sister." The slightly emaciated Wang Xuanlong said with a smile.

    The other two also laughed recklessly, led by Wang Xuanlong.

    Lu Xiaoqing looked directly at Wang Xuanlong without fear: "no matter what, I won''t let you succeed, even if it''s death!"

    Wang Xuanlong''s face became colder, and the corners of his mouth disdained a smile: "younger martial sister Lu, I just fell in love with younger martial sister at first sight. Why is younger martial sister so inhumane? Do you think I don''t deserve you, younger martial sister?"

    "Lu Xiaoqing, it''s your honor that our elder martial brother Wang likes you. Do you know how many female disciples of Wu Zong Miss elder martial brother Wang?" Said a young man beside Wang Xuanlong.

    Lu Xiaoqing''s chest heaved with anger, and he turned around to return to the house.

    Unexpectedly, Wang Xuanlong grabbed Lu Xiaoqing''s wrist and pulled it out all at once.

    "What are you doing? You let go! You''re too much!" Lu Xiaoqing kept struggling, but the strength gap was too big to get rid of Wang Xuanlong''s hand.

    All the Dantong disciples around could not see it, but Wang Xuanlong had no scruples. Looking around, all those who made eye contact with him unconsciously lowered their heads.

    Wang Xuanlong sneered and said, "Lu Xiaoqing, this big Dan sect, who can do anything to get me? You''d better obey me, and you won''t lose your benefits."

    Lu Xiaoqing was angry and angry. Looking at those colleagues around him who dared to be angry but dared not speak, his heart was even more sad.

    Wang Xuanlong looked at Lu Xiaoqing''s desperate eyes and felt very happy. He just liked to see Lu Xiaoqing show such eyes, which made him extremely satisfied.

    PA!

    Just then, a powerful palm slapped Wang Xuanlong''s face.

    Wang Xuanlong didn''t react at all. He was directly knocked to the ground by this slap, and suddenly his eyes flashed with stars.

    This sudden scene startled everyone. Both Wang Xuanlong''s two disciples and other Dantong disciples present were stunned.

    Lu Xiaoqing stared at the face of the man who suddenly arrived, feeling whether he was dreaming?

    "Fang Lin." Lu Xiaoqing murmured, and the latter smiled at her.

    "Sister Lu, long time no see." Fang Lin laughed.

    Lu Xiaoqing immediately burst into tears, but she resisted it and didn''t make herself cry.

    Seeing Lu Xiaoqing crying, Fang Lin couldn''t bear it in his heart, and was even more angry with Wang Xuanlong.

    "Bastard! I''ll kill you!" Wang Xuanlong was slapped by Fang Lin, and finally came back to his senses. His face was full of resentment and rage, and he rushed at Fang Lin regardless of everything.

    Fang Lin''s face was expressionless. When Wang Xuanlong rushed, his figure suddenly disappeared.

    Wang Xuanlong was stunned, followed by a pain in the back of his head, as if he had been hit hard by another hammer.

    "If you dare to bully my younger martial sister Lu, I won''t kill you!" Fang Lin was angry, muttering, punching and kicking, and frantically poured out on Wang Xuanlong.

    Where is Wang Xuanlong Fang Lin''s opponent? Although he is also an elite disciple in the Wu sect, Fang Lin is now a martial artist in the di Yuan Dynasty. Just the realm, it completely crushed Wang Xuanlong.

    Therefore, in Fang Lin''s hands, Wang Xuanlong was as helpless as a lamb to be slaughtered.

    At first, Wang Xuanlong was very tough, couldn''t help roaring, and wanted to fight back.

    But after a while, Wang Xuanlong was beaten so that he had no room to fight back. He could only hold his head and scream repeatedly.

    At this time, two of Wang Xuanlong''s disciples also shouted and rushed to Fang Lin, but then Fang Lin hit them with three fists and two feet and lay on the ground.

    Fang Lin was not too tired. Pressing the three of Wang Xuanlong on the ground was a violent beating.

    This scene stunned all the Dantong disciples present, and there was silence all around, only the breath of everyone and the scream of fists to meat.

    The three of Wang Xuanlong were oppressed. They were the only ones who bullied others. When were they bullied like this?

    "Do you know who I am? I''m Xuanlong, the king of Wuzong!"

    Bang! Fang Lin punched Wang Xuanlong on the nose.

    "You''re dead! You''re dead!"

    Bang! Fang Lin punched Wang Xuanlong in the eye socket.

    "I will make your life worse than death!"

    Bang! Fang Lin kicked Wang Xuanlong in the stomach.

    Bang bang!!!

    Fang Lin didn''t care what Wang Xuanlong said at all, and no matter how threatened he was, in short, it was a word... Hit!

    Whoever he is, whatever the consequences, anyway, Fang Lin just wants to beat Wang Xuanlong so that he can''t even recognize his mother.

    Lu Xiaoqing looked at Fang Lin beating Wang Xuanlong and was particularly excited. In her opinion, Fang Lin shot Wang Xuanlong and the three for her.

    "Elder martial brother Fang, stop fighting. If you fight again, you will die!" Zhang Xiaohai saw Wang Xuanlong and the three of them couldn''t even scream, so he hurried to dissuade them.

    Lu Xiaoqing also came back to her senses. Although she hated Wang Xuanlong and the three people very much, if Fang Lin really killed people, it would cause a terrible disaster.

    "Elder martial brother Fang, don''t make people die." Lu Xiaoqing said.

    Fang Lin heard the words, and then stopped, but he kicked Wang Xuanlong''s feet, with an angry look on his face.

    Looking at the three of Wang Xuanlong, he couldn''t see the original appearance. His nose was blue and swollen, and his hands and feet were almost broken. Lying on the ground like mud, he couldn''t climb up, and he couldn''t even cry.

    However, no one pitied Wang Xuanlong and the three of them. Instead, there was a sense of relieving Qi.

    But then, many people looked at Fang Lin with worried eyes. This Wang Xuanlong is not an ordinary person, and his background is very deep. Fang Lin beat him like this. How can his parents, who are elders, stop?

    Fang Lin didn''t care, as if he hadn''t considered the consequences at all.

    "Elder martial brother Fang, what can I do now? Wang Xuanlong''s parents are martial sect elders. I''m afraid they won''t give up." Lu Xiaoqing said with great worry.

    Fang Lin waved his hand and said, "it doesn''t matter."

    With that, he took out the black rope and tied up the three of Wang Xuanlong.

    "Zhang Xiaohai, younger martial sister Lu, you two help me carry these three guys to see Yan Changlao." Fang Lin said.

    Zhang Xiaohai and Lu Xiaoqing were confused when they heard the speech.

    Fang Lin didn''t explain much. He wanted to strike first and couldn''t put himself in a passive situation.

    Since Wang Xuanlong has a background, Fang Lin also needs to find someone with enough weight to support him.

    The ancient road style is not expected. Although Han Yinyue has enough weight, it is not suitable.

    Looking at the whole Dan sect, only one person is most suitable to support Fang Lin.

    That is Yan Zhengfeng, the oldest Dan Zong.

 Chapter 135

    Yan Zhengfeng was meditating and meditating in his residence. Suddenly, he heard footsteps outside and frowned.

    The whole Dan sect knows that Yan Zhengfeng hates noise most. His residence can be said to be the most quiet place of Dan sect. Even if someone passes by, he will deliberately slow down and try not to disturb Yan Zhengfeng.

    But the footsteps outside were so noisy and messy that Yan Zhengfeng was very unhappy.

    I was about to ignore it, but there was a knock on the door outside.

    "Elder Yan has something important to see in disciple Fang Lin." Fang Lin''s voice rang out, and Yan Zhengfeng frowned deeper. What did the boy come to do?

    For Fang Lin, Yan Zhengfeng is quite appreciative. Except that the boy''s character is somewhat publicized, everything else is fine.

    "Come in." Yan Zhengfeng said to several people outside.

    With Yan Zhengfeng''s response, Fang Lin, Lu Xiaoqing and Zhang Xiaohai carried Wang Xuanlong, who was like a dead dog, into Yan Zhengfeng''s yard.

    Yan Zhengfeng just walked out. At a glance, he saw the miserable appearance of Wang Xuanlong and immediately froze.

    "What''s going on?" Yan Zhengfeng asked sternly with a straight face.

    Lu Xiaoqing and Zhang Xiaohai have never seen the great elder of Dan Zong. At this moment, seeing Yan Zhengfeng''s face, they suddenly became nervous and dared not even lift their heads behind Fang Lin.

    Fang Lin was not frightened by Yan Zhengfeng. He still liked this old-fashioned man.

    "Yan Changlao, the disciple came to ask the elder for credit." Fang Lin was neither humble nor arrogant, and said with a fist.

    Solemn and happy, you beat others like this, and still come to take credit?

    "Nonsense, it''s clear that these three people are all disciples of Wuzong, but they were injured like this. Was it you who did it?" Yan Zhengfeng scolded.

    Fang Lin looked serious: "tell the elder that these three people were indeed disciples of Wu sect, and they were indeed injured by the disciples, but these three people deserved it. Now they are captured and handed over to the elder."

    Yan Zhengfeng is confused. What''s going on?

    Take another look at the two people behind Fang Lin, both of whom are Dan Tong disciples, which makes Yan Zhengfeng more confused.

    "What happened? Tell the truth!" Yan Zhengfeng frowned and asked.

    Fang Lin responded, and then told the cause and effect of the matter again. Although it was not enough to add insult to injury, it also described the three of Wang Xuanlong as despicable.

    Yan Zhengfeng stared at the badly beaten Wang Xuanlong with wide eyes. Just now, he looked at it for a long time, stunned and didn''t recognize it.

    "He, is he Wang Xuanlong?" Yan Zhengfeng asked in surprise.

    Fang Lin nodded.

    Yan Zhengfeng looked at it carefully again. Although it was still difficult to identify, it did look like Wang Xuanlong.

    Knowing the identities of the three people, Yan Zhengfeng showed a wry smile and looked at Fang Lin with deep meaning in his eyes.

    Fang Lin was watched by Yan Zhengfeng, and he didn''t feel guilty, so he seemed very calm.

    Yan Zhengfeng is such a person. Fang Lin brought Wang Xuanlong and his three people to him. It is clear that he wants to pull himself into the water and be his backer.

    Although the intention is obvious, Yan Zhengfeng really can''t ignore it. At least with his character, what Wang Xuanlong and his three people did really made Yan Zhengfeng very angry.

    Yan Zhengfeng was silent and looked at the three of Wang Xuanlong again. It was really terrible. Being beaten like this, Wang Xuanlong''s parents would not give up. It was not easy to deal with this.

    But it''s just not easy to deal with. Yan Zhengfeng won''t be afraid of Wang Xuanlong''s parents.

    "Elder, I heard that Wang Xuanlong''s parents are all elders of Wu sect, and he also has a brother, who seems to be the first disciple of Wu sect. If the elder feels embarrassed, the disciple is willing to bear any responsibility, but what the disciple does is to protect my fellow disciples of Dan sect." Fang Lin said with a righteous face.

    Yan Zhengfeng wants to blurt it out, so let you take the blame, but it''s just a thought in your heart.

    "Hum, even if Xing Tian smiles, I''m not afraid. This Wang Xuanlong deserves it. I''ll imprison the three of them in Zhenyao cave and let his parents pick them up by themselves." Yan Zhengfeng said expressionless.

    Hearing the speech, Fang Lin and the others were all overjoyed, which meant that Yan Zhengfeng was willing to take the lead.

    In this way, Fang Lin doesn''t have to worry too much about how the situation develops. Anyway, when the sky falls, there is a tall top, and there is Yan Zhengfeng, the Giant Buddha. Fang Lin believes that Wang Xuanlong''s parents can''t help themselves.

    "It''s just Fang Lin, your attack seems to be too heavy. Although Wang Xuanlong was guilty, he didn''t die. You almost killed him alive." Yan Zhengfeng stared at Fang Lin.

    However, Yan Zhengfeng immediately became suspicious. Wang Xuanlong was a formal disciple of Wu Zong, and his strength must be not weak. At least he was in the realm of Renyuan eight and Renyuan nine.

    Although Fang Lin showed amazing talent of Dan Dao, his martial arts strength was not obvious.

    Now Yan Zhengfeng has seen that he is not strong enough to fight Wang Xuanlong like this.

    At that moment, Yan Zhengfeng asked curiously, "Fang Lin, what is your realm now?"

    Fang Lin didn''t hide it either, and said, "disciples broke through Diyuan by luck a few days ago."

    Hearing this, Yan Zhengfeng was startled, and Lu Xiaoqing and Zhang Xiaohai were even more stunned.

    "What? Are you already in Diyuan realm?" Yan Zhengfeng asked, feeling a little incredible.

    Fang Lin nodded. Yan Zhengfeng still didn''t believe it. He simply put his hand on Fang Lin''s shoulder.

    Fang Lin has many ways to hide Yan Zhengfeng''s exploration, but he didn''t do so and revealed his true realm.

    Diyuan Yizhong, a real Diyuan Yizhong, is not a bit false.

    Yanzheng harvest back his hand, his face showing a meditative color.

    Yan Zhengfeng was shocked by Fang Lin''s talent. Even though he was calm on the surface at the moment, he had already caused an uproar in his heart.

    Yan Zhengfeng has stayed in Dan Zong for most of his life and has seen many talents of Dan Dao. There are few talents like Fang Lin.

    Yan Zhengfeng has never seen such a genius who goes hand in hand with Dan Dao and Wu Dao. After all, both Dan Dao and Wu Dao are thoroughfares to heaven. It takes a lot of energy and time to immerse any one.

    Generally speaking, if you have talent in any aspect, you will focus on one path and will not be distracted to study others.

    Of course, there are also some strong people who combine Yedan and martial arts, but there are too few. At least Gu Daofeng doesn''t believe that there are such people in this era.

    Fang Lin, however, has already had such signs.

    "Very good, Fang Lin, I appreciate you more and more. This year''s promotion assessment, you should be able to successfully become a secondary disciple. In addition, you''d better go to Dan League as soon as possible and become a registered alchemist of Dan League." Yan Zhengfeng said with a smile.

 Chapter 136

    Wu Zong, Wang Xuanlong''s parents are on pins and needles at the moment, angry and anxious in their hearts.

    "First of all, that Yan Zhengfeng is too much. He even imprisoned my son in Zhenyao cave. This action simply doesn''t pay attention to my husband and wife!" Wang Xuanlong''s father Wang Tianmu said angrily.

    "Yan Zhengfeng also sent a message that he wanted my husband and wife to take back Xuanlong in person. This obviously meant to hit my husband and wife in the face. He also hoped that the first seat would decide for my husband and wife." Liu Jin, Wang Xuanlong''s mother, also looked sad and angry.

    Xing Tianxiao sat on the black iron seat, his face expressionless, looking at the wangtianmu couple below, his heart is very greasy.

    He had already known what happened. Xing Tianxiao was also very angry about what Wang Xuanlong had done in the Dan sect. If there were disciples of the Dan sect in his Wu sect who were so unscrupulous, he would have cut people with a knife.

    Yan Zhengfeng was polite, but he just stopped your son and asked you two to get it back. He even came to his own place to talk about big things.

    Xing Tianxiao didn''t want to pay attention to this kind of thing, but Wang Tianmu and his wife still had some status in Wuzong, and Xing Tianxiao couldn''t ignore it.

    At that moment, Xing Tian laughed and coughed and said, "I already know about this. What your son did in Dan Zong is indeed a little too much. I, Wu Zong, deserved it first. You two go to get Wang Xuanlong back, and that''s it."

    As soon as Wang Tianmu and his wife heard this, they immediately quit. When they wanted to come, their son just said that he was having fun in danzong. There was no need to make a mountain out of a molehill at all. He was also imprisoned in Zhenyao cave, which clearly did not pay attention to them.

    "First of all, how can this matter be stopped? My son has to suffer a lot in Zhenyao cave. We must ask Yan Zhengfeng, the old man, to explain!" Liu Jin said with an angry face.

    Wang Tianmu didn''t speak, but he also knew from his appearance that he must be unwilling to let it go.

    Xing Tian laughed angrily, Teng stood up and cursed loudly, "your son, in other people''s Dan sect, is acting recklessly, pestering a female disciple every day, and saying that there is nothing anyone can do with him in Dan sect. Even if Yan Zhengfeng kills your son on the spot, it''s not wrong. You two want to settle accounts, go to Dan sect to find Yan Zhengfeng by yourself. Don''t bother me, I can''t afford to lose this man."

    After scolding, Xing Tianxiao turned and left, leaving Wang Tianmu and his wife with silly eyes.

    The wangtianmu couple originally expected Xing Tianxiao to support them. After all, the person who detained their son was Yan Zhengfeng, and their status was still inferior to Yan Zhengfeng. In terms of seniority, Yan Zhengfeng was even more of their grandfather''s generation.

    Only Xing Tian smiles, the weight is enough.

    But Wang Tianmu and his wife didn''t expect that Xing Tianxiao had such an attitude. Now, even the first seat didn''t stand on their side.

    Liu Jin clenched his silver teeth and his face was full of anger: "husband, the first one ignored it. We can only find Yan Zhengfeng by ourselves."

    Wang Tianmu nodded helplessly. Although he was a little guilty in the face of Yan Zhengfeng, after all, it was his son who was detained by others, and he had to go there if he had to bite the bullet.

    Half an hour later, Wang Tianmu and his wife came to danzong together and met Yan Zhengfeng.

    Although the couple were old men when they were in Wuzong, when they came to Yan Zhengfeng, they were very respectful.

    This is a matter of no choice. Yan Zhengfeng''s position in the Dan sect is second only to the ancient Taoist style. Although the couple are elders in the Wu sect, they are not that kind of high-ranking elders, and their position is not as good as Yan Zhengfeng.

    In addition, Yan Zhengfeng is the oldest group of predecessors of Zixia sect. Even when Xing Tian saw Yan Zhengfeng with a smile, he would respectfully pay a younger generation''s gift, not to mention Wang Tianmu and his wife.

    If Xing Tianxiao was present, they might be able to be a little tougher, but just the couple, they really can''t be tough.

    Yan Zhengfeng was not polite and scolded him. Although Wang Tianmu and his wife were angry, they still resisted.

    When the two of them went to Zhenyao cave and saw their son, they couldn''t bear it immediately and suddenly had an attack.

    There was no other reason, because Wang Xuanlong was so miserable that it took even his mother Liu Jin a long time to recognize which was his son.

    The couple were so angry that they took the three of Wang Xuanlong away from Zhenyao cave and went to find Yan Zhengfeng to explain.

    Yan Zheng and Feng Li ignored them and directly blasted Wang Tianmu and his wife and others out.

    There was no way, Wang Tianmu and his wife had to take Wang Xuanlong and his three people back to Wuzong.

    The next day, there were many voices from Wu Zong, saying that Wang Tianmu and his wife wanted to get justice for their son and let Dan Zong hand over Fang Lin, the murderer.

    At this moment, things suddenly became big, and the whole Wu sect and Dan sect were in an uproar.

    After all, although the two cases belong to Zixia, they are still relatively independent of each other, and friction will occur from time to time, but such things as disturbing the elders are still very few.

    And about Fang Lin''s violent beating of Wang Xuanlong, it is also gradually known by more and more people.

    Wu Zong''s disciples who did not know the truth heard that the people on their side were beaten by Dan Zong''s, and immediately quit one by one, shouting to come to Dan Zong to find Fang Lin.

    On the other hand, Dan Zong''s side was full of applause and praise.

    There''s no way. Although Dan Zong majors in alchemy, he doesn''t like to be bullied by people of Wu Zong all the time. Fang Lin violently beats Wang Xuanlong, which can be said to greatly increase the prestige of Dan Zong, and the disciples of Dan Zong will naturally applaud.

    Of course, some people shook their heads secretly. It was a small matter for Fang Lin to hit Wang Xuanlong, but it was a big trouble for the whole Wuzong.

    Everyone knows that those people of Wuzong have nothing to do when they are full. They are energetic and want to fight all day.

    Because of this, it is estimated that half of the disciples of Wu Zong want to teach Fang Lin a lesson and save face for Wu Zong.

    And just when things were noisy and straight up, Yan Zhengfeng stood up and angrily denounced Wu Zong.

    On that day, Yan Zhengfeng came to Wuzong in person and stood in front of the hall of Wuzong, shouting curses, which made Wang Xuanlong and his parents bloody.

    It''s hard to imagine that an old man who half fell into the Loess would be so energetic when scolding people. A group of martial arts disciples were stupid and stood there listening for a while.

    Finally, there were more and more onlookers. Many Wuzong elders persuaded them one after another, but it was useless. Finally, Xing Tian smiled and sent Yan Zhengfeng back to danzong respectfully.

    Yan Zhengfeng''s scolding also made the cause and effect of the matter clear. It turned out that Wang Xuanlong, a bastard, had committed a crime in the Dan sect and was given away by Fang Lin.

    Knowing that Wang Xuanlong was so unbearable, the disciples of Wuzong also disdained him, and their voices against Fang Lin suddenly decreased a lot.

    Wang Tianmu and his wife are also quiet, without any movement, but some people know that this matter is not so easy, and Wang Tianmu and his wife must hate Fang Lin to the bone.

 Chapter 137

    When Wang Xuanlong''s case came to an end, Fang Lin knew that Wang Xuanlong''s parents must find an opportunity to retaliate against him. However, this was the end of the matter, and only soldiers came to block the water and earth. He couldn''t worry about retaliation and be panicked all day.

    The seventh day of this month is the day of bamboo appreciation. Fang Lin has accepted the invitation and promised to attend. Naturally, he will not renege on his promise.

    However, some people were worried that he would renege on his promise. On the sixth day of the ninth day of the lunar new year, Chu Qingfeng, a secondary disciple who had previously come to send invitations, paid a special visit to Fang Lin and implicitly reminded Fang Lin to go as promised.

    Fang Lin couldn''t hear the meaning of this guy''s words, smiling and nodding. He didn''t intend not to go. Chu Qingfeng also specially came to remind himself that it was obviously unnecessary.

    On the seventh day of the lunar new year, Fang Lin wore a decent dress and looked energetic.

    Dugu Nian also wanted to go with Fang Lin, but Fang Lin didn''t want to take her.

    In Fang Lin''s view, Dugu Nian was a trouble, and everywhere he went was a trouble.

    But Dugu Nian was going to die, and even threatened Fang Lin. if she didn''t take her, she would burn Fang Lin''s house.

    At this moment, Fang Lin is at a loss. Can''t you beat her up?

    Although Fang Lin didn''t beat Dugu Nian less before, it''s not easy to hit her casually now. Helpless, Fang Lin had to promise to take her to the bamboo appreciation meeting.

    Of course, before going, Fang Lin also read three rules with Dugu, telling her not to mess around, otherwise she will be good-looking.

    Dugu Nian naturally nodded and agreed, but Fang Lin was very uneasy when he saw her eyes turning around.

    In the morning, Fang Lin and Dugu Nian went to Cuizhu peak.

    Cuizhu peak is not far away. It is a small peak within the jurisdiction of danzong. It has beautiful scenery, especially the bamboo forest in the back mountain, which is a beautiful scenery.

    Now is the best time for bamboo forest scenery. Danzong will hold a bamboo appreciation meeting at this time every year, which is called to talk about the Dandao.

    In the past, the bamboo appreciation meeting was also held by danzong Sixiu, but like this year, it is still rare to see a grand event in which everyone of the Sixiu will attend.

    After all, as in the previous bamboo appreciation meetings, it is amazing that at most two people from Dan Zong Sixiu are present.

    People like ouyangjing, who are incompatible with the first Dan sect, will appear today, which naturally increases the weight of this bamboo appreciation meeting.

    When he arrived at Cuizhu peak, Fang Lin saw that Chu Qingfeng was standing not far away to meet the disciples who came to attend the bamboo appreciation meeting.

    Seeing Fang Lin and Dugu Nian coming, Chu Qingfeng''s smile seemed to be brighter, and he welcomed them in with great enthusiasm.

    Dugu Nian looked curious and suddenly found that Fang Lin was missing?

    Dugu Nian looked around and finally found that Fang Lin was actually teasing a squirrel under the tree root not far away.

    Looking at Fang Lin''s excited and happy appearance, I don''t know that he thought he had found some natural treasures.

    Dugu Nian speechless, does this guy still have this hobby?

    Dugu Nian really guessed right. Fang Lin really liked these little animals. When he was Dan Zun in his previous life, Fang Lin had a vast yard to raise all kinds of gentle and lovely little animals.

    "Hey, isn''t it a squirrel? I''ll make you happy." Dugu Nian walked over and touched the squirrel''s head. He thought it was very funny, so he squatted there with Fang Lin.

    From time to time, disciples passed by from here to the Wanzhu forest in the back mountain. When they saw two people squatting on the side of the road, they were both curious and poked their heads to see what they were doing.

    It turned out that there was only a gray haired squirrel in front of the two people, both of whom had strange faces, and turned around and left.

    Fang Lin and Dugu Nian seemed to be fascinated by this squirrel, so they stopped here, as if they had forgotten all the bamboo appreciation meetings.

    "Fang Lin, have we forgotten anything else?"

    "Yes?"

    "There seems to be."

    "Whatever."

    бдбдбд

    At this time, a young man came not far away, dressed in a white alchemist robe, with a simple appearance and a little dark.

    On this man''s robe, there is a delicate small sign, which seems to be engraved with two Dan tripods.

    If someone sees the sign on this person, he will certainly show awe, because the person who has this sign represents an identity --- Dan Meng alchemist.

    Only after passing the examination in the Dan League and being clearly documented can he be regarded as a real alchemist.

    Dan League is the most authoritative and largest organization of alchemists in the nine countries. It gathers nearly 90% of the alchemists in the nine countries, and its forces are all over the nine countries, even beyond the vast sea.

    All those who set foot in the Dan Road want to be recognized by the Dan League and become a real alchemist certified by the Dan League.

    Once you have the status of Dan Meng''s registered alchemist, you will be attracted by all forces wherever you go.

    Even if something is committed, as long as it is not harmful to the Dan League and violates the norms of alchemists, the Dan League will give shelter.

    It can be said that danmeng is the largest force among the nine countries. Even the powerful Qin Empire should be polite to danmeng.

    The symbol on this young man represents that he is the registered Erding alchemist of Dan League. He has not only reached the Erding realm in strength, but also his identity is a real Erding alchemist.

    Along the way, the young man also saw Fang Lin and Dugu Nian squatting on the roadside to tease the squirrel, with no surprise and curiosity on their faces.

    He walked over and patted Fang Lin on the shoulder.

    "Don''t make trouble." Fang Lin muttered and didn''t even look back.

    However, Dugu Nian glanced back, but it was only a glance, and then turned back, ignoring the young man at all.

    The young man showed a wry smile and touched his face. Was it because he had so little time in Dan sect that even the disciples of Dan sect didn''t know him?

    "Cough, what are you still doing here? Don''t you go to the bamboo appreciation meeting?" The young man coughed and said.

    Hearing the young man''s voice, Fang Lin and Dugu Nian both came back to their senses.

    "Damn, how can I forget this?" Fang Lin patted his head, a little helpless, but seeing such a cute little squirrel, he was really unable to walk.

    Looking back, he saw a young man he had never seen before. Fang Lin smiled and said, "thank you for reminding me."

    Dugu Nian''s attention was the sign on the young man, and he was a little surprised and said, "are you a Dan Meng Er Ding alchemist?"

    Hearing this, Fang Lin also glanced at the sign of the young man''s chest.

    The young man smiled and said, "don''t you know me?"

    Fang Lin and Dugu Nian shook their heads. Fang Lin really didn''t know, and it was normal for Dugu Nian not to know. After all, she was not from the Dan sect.

    When the young man saw the two people shaking their heads and twitching at the corners of their mouths, did he really not know anyone?

 Chapter 138

    "It seems that ouyangjing''s reputation in danzong is much worse than before." The young man touched his nose and laughed awkwardly.

    When Fang Lin heard the words, his face showed surprise: "so you are ouyangjing?"

    Ouyangjing almost cried when he saw Fang Lin''s surprised reaction. Fortunately, someone still knew me.

    As for Dugu Nian, there was no response. She didn''t know what ouyangjing was, but she was curious about the identity of this person''s Erding alchemist.

    "It''s me, but the two younger martial brothers and sisters seem to be strangers. I haven''t been in danzong for a long time, and I don''t know what to call them?" Ouyangjing said with a smile that he didn''t have the slightest frame of being the fourth show of danzong, which made people feel like a spring breeze.

    Fang Lin hugged his fist and said, "in Xia Fang Lin, she is only a inferior disciple now. She is Dugu Nian, not from the Dan sect, but from the Dugu family."

    Ouyangjing raised her eyebrows and looked at Dugu Nian, with a surprised look on her face.

    Obviously, the identity of Dugu family made him treat Dugu Nian differently.

    "Fang Lin? I seem to have heard the name. Is it you, Fang Lin, who masters the three mountains of ancient Dharma?" Ouyangjing looked at Fang Lin in surprise.

    Fang Lin smiled and nodded, admitting.

    At this moment, ouyangjing''s turn was surprised. Although he was in Dan League before, he heard a lot of rumors about Fang Lin.

    The most wonderful thing is that the battle of Dantao between Fang Lin and Dugu Nian, whether it is Jintong in the micro or zhensanshan, is enough to attract the attention of the two people.

    Fang Lin''s name was known all over the country for a time. Everyone knew that Dan Zong had a talent of Dan Dao, but he was surprisingly talented at a young age, and he also mastered the ancient Dharma.

    Dan Meng is one of the most well-informed organizations. Dan Meng will naturally pay attention to Dan Dao geniuses such as Fang Lin.

    One of the purposes of ouyangjing''s return to danzong this time is to meet Fang Lin and see if he is really as powerful as the rumors say.

    Unexpectedly, I met not only one but also Dugu Nian on the way to this bamboo appreciation meeting.

    Ouyangjing thought about the way these two people squatted on the ground to tease squirrels just now, and the corners of his mouth couldn''t help twitching, which seemed to be far from the rumors.

    "Elder martial brother Ouyang, I didn''t expect to meet you here. Younger martial brother, I have admired you for a long time. I finally saw you today." Fang Lin said with a smile.

    Dugu Nian looked at Fang Lin disdainfully. Isn''t he a two tripod alchemist? Look at your unpromising appearance.

    Dugu Nian naturally did not know why Fang Lin admired ouyangjing so much.

    What Fang Lin admires is not the identity of ouyangjing, or the identity of the second tripod alchemist.

    Instead, ouyangjing resisted the suppression of the ancient Taoist style and became angry.

    Fang Lin is not in his own era, but he can find a person who is very similar to himself, so he naturally wants to get acquainted.

    "Younger martial brother Fang is joking. I''m so famous that I''m afraid it''s not very pleasant." Ouyangjing shook her head and smiled.

    Fang Lin also had a slightly profound smile on his face: "elder martial brother Ouyang''s demeanor in danzong in the past, younger martial brother, I admire very much. Speaking of it, I''m not afraid that elder martial brother knows. Younger martial brother, I''m very similar to what elder martial brother suffered in those years."

    Hearing this, ouyangjing understood the meaning of Fang Lin''s words, and nodded at once, without saying anything more.

    "You should also attend the bamboo appreciation meeting. Come with me." Ouyangjing said.

    Fang Lin and Dugu Nian naturally didn''t have any opinions. At present, the three people went towards the Wanzhu forest in the back mountain together.

    When we arrived at the ten thousand bamboo forest, it was true that the eyes were full of green bamboos, just like a bamboo sea. The east wind blew, and the whole bamboo sea swayed.

    Being in the bamboo forest is like wandering in a green sea, and you feel particularly fresh when breathing.

    Fang Lin loved bamboo in his previous life, because his character is like these bamboos. No matter how strong the wind is, bamboo is always tough and unyielding.

    Walking with ouyangjing, Fang Lin also talked with him about some things. They had a feeling of being friends at first sight.

    Especially when they talked about the pressure they had suffered, both of them were full of emotion and felt quite interesting.

    Dugu Nian asked some questions about Dan Meng. Seeing her thoughtful appearance, Fang Lin guessed that the girl was going to try to assess Erding alchemist in the near future.

    In fact, it''s not surprising that Dugu Nian''s strength can indeed impact Erding Li. However, in Fang Lin''s view, Dugu Nian still needs some time to settle down.

    When I arrived in the bamboo forest, I saw that many people in front of me had arrived and were talking and laughing in the depths of the bamboo forest.

    The appearance of ouyangjing three people made those people in the bamboo forest welcome.

    "I''ve met senior brother Ouyang."

    A dozen Dan sect disciples saluted ouyangjing respectfully.

    Although ouyangjing didn''t spend much time in danzong, his original prestige was here, and he was still very respected.

    Fang Lin noticed that three people did not always salute ouyangjing like other disciples of the Dan sect.

    These three people, naturally, are the other three of danzong Sixiu, among whom Meng Chaoyang, whom Fang Lin knew, is among them.

    "Ouyang, you haven''t come back for a while. I didn''t expect you to come to our bamboo appreciation meeting. Rare guests are rare." Yu qiufan, with a smile on his face, came to greet ouyangjing first.

    Ouyangjing nodded slightly and said, "I haven''t come back for a long time. Come and have a look today. Your style is still the same."

    "How can you be free outside? We can''t compare with you." Meng Chaoyang also said with a smile.

    However, Ding Xuanji kept a cold face, and his eyes still fell on Fang Lin.

    Fang Lin didn''t know Ding Xuanji and Yu qiufan at first, but he had long heard that Ding Xuanji was cold and arrogant, often with a cold face. Now when he looked, Fang Lin guessed that the person who had been staring at him was Ding Xuanji.

    As for the seemingly gentle youth, it should be Yu qiufan.

    Dan Zong''s four shows, all present!

    Fang Lin secretly lamented that these four are the leading figures of the Dan clan. Each of them has a position no lower than that of the elder, and behind them there is a great power.

    Fang Lin is really a lot worse than them.

    Of course, it''s not bad in Dan Dao attainments, but in prestige and power.

    If it''s Bi Dan Dao, how many Dan Zong four shows are not enough for Fang Lin to take a look.

    In the martial arts competition, Fang Lin can also fight four of them alone.

    Fang Lin also saw that ouyangjing''s relationship with danzong Sixiu and the other three people was not very good.

    In particular, Ding Xuanji didn''t say a word to ouyangjing at all, but Meng Chaoyang had a good relationship with ouyangjing.

    As for Yu qiufan, although ouyangjing will also talk to him, it feels like dealing with him, and Yu qiufan''s expression also makes people feel hypocritical.

 Chapter 139

    "This is the younger martial brother Fang Lin, isn''t it? Eh, it turns out that miss Dugu has also come. Then this bamboo appreciation meeting is really lively." Yu qiufan suddenly looked at Fang Lin and Dugu Nian, and said with a smile.

    Fang Lin''s mouth rose, but he pretended to be confused and asked, "what''s your name, elder martial brother? Younger martial brother, my entry time is too short, and I don''t know some faces yet."

    Dugu Nian also leaned aside and said, "who are you? I don''t know you."

    Dugu Nian really didn''t know Yu qiufan, while Fang Lin pretended not to know him.

    Yu qiufan smiled unabated and was not angry at all: "it''s a shame that younger martial brother Fang and miss Dugu didn''t know me. I''m under Yu qiufan, and I have some bad names. It''s normal that miss Dugu didn''t know me. Younger martial brother Fang Lin should have heard my name."

    Fang Lin looked at Yu qiufan in surprise. "So you are Yu qiufan, elder martial brother Yu. I said why you are so heroic. No wonder, elder martial brother Yu laughed at me because I don''t know Mount Tai."

    Other people present saw Fang Lin''s slightly exaggerated expression, and all looked strange.

    The gratitude and resentment between Yu qiufan and Fang Lin are well known in danzong, and only ouyangjing, who has not been in danzong for a long time, may not know very well.

    No one believed that Fang Lin would not know Yu qiufan. He pretended not to know him and said such words again, obviously on purpose.

    Yu qiufan is also a person with deep feelings in Chengfu. His happiness and anger are not in his face. After talking with Fang Lin for a while, he no longer pays attention to Fang Lin.

    It was Ding Xuanji, whose face was cold, and there was a faint sense of killing in his eyes.

    Fang Lin deliberately looked at Ding Xuanji and looked at him without fear.

    Ding Xuanji frowned and said, "Fang Lin, what do you think I do?"

    When Yu qiufan, Meng Chaoyang and ouyangjing said this, they all turned around, while others also looked at Fang Lin and Ding Xuanji one after another. The atmosphere was a little delicate.

    Yu qiufan winked at Ding Xuanji and motioned him not to be impulsive, but Ding Xuanji couldn''t see it and looked directly at Fang Lin.

    Meng Chaoyang coughed and deliberately cut off the topic: "younger martial brother Ding, I don''t know what kind of treasure you want to show me at this bamboo appreciation meeting?"

    Ding Xuanji smiled coldly at the corners of her mouth and said, "of course there are treasures, but there is only one person who is not worthy to stand here."

    Yu qiufan frowned when he saw that Ding Xuanji was really going to challenge Fang Lin. after thinking a little in his heart, he decided not to get involved.

    On the one hand, Fang Lin''s energy makes Yu qiufan afraid. On the other hand, he won''t do risky things without full control.

    As for Ding Xuanji''s rash attack, Yu qiufan, although helpless, will not help, but will only choose to watch.

    "Oh? I don''t know who senior brother Ding doesn''t think is unworthy to stand here? Speak out and let us know. If it''s true as senior brother Ding said, we will naturally expel him." Not far away, several disciples of Wu sect came over. The first one was tall and strong, with a fierce face. When he said this, his eyes looked at Fang Lin intentionally or unintentionally.

    Meng Chaoyang and ouyangjing both looked a little ugly. Even the disciples of Wu Zong got involved. I''m afraid it''s not easy to control things.

    Ding Xuanji looked at Fang Lin and said coldly, "this person is Fang Lin."

    As soon as Fang Lin''s name came out, everyone present was not surprised. Many people looked at Fang Lin with pity in their eyes. Being so targeted by Ding Xuanji, they were afraid to be embarrassed.

    "Ding Xuanji, what do you mean by this? Why doesn''t Fang Lin deserve to stand here?" Ouyangjing said coldly.

    Ouyangjing was originally at odds with Ding Xuanji. This is something that the entire Dan clan knows. The two had a big fight more than once. It can be said that water and fire are incompatible. Now Ding Xuanji wants Lin to be in trouble, and ouyangjing has a good impression of Lin, so he naturally wants to help.

    Meng Chaoyang said coldly, "brother Ding, Fang Lin was invited by me personally. If you want to do anything to him, first ask me if I agree!"

    Two of the four shows of Dan Zong spoke, saying that they were on Fang Lin''s side, and another one, Yu qiufan, was silent at the moment, completely silent, as if he had stayed out of the matter.

    Ding Xuanji didn''t expect Yu qiufan to help him. He had planned to deal with Fang Lin himself, so he contacted the people of Wu Zong in advance and cooperated with him at that time.

    The tall man of Wu Zong looked at ouyangjing and Meng Chaoyang, and said, "I think Ding Xuanji was right. Fang Lin really doesn''t deserve to be here. It''s just a lower class disciple. Look at us. At least they are middle-class disciples. What''s his coming here?"

    Meng Chaoyang said angrily, "Fang Lin was invited by me. I said he could be here, so he could be here."

    Ding Xuanji sneered, "Meng Chaoyang, I haven''t settled with you about finding Yaofeng before. What are you doing against me now?"

    Meng Chaoyang was not afraid at all and said, "you want to settle with me now."

    Ouyangjing also said, "Fang Lin has made great contributions to our Dan clan. Even if he is only a inferior disciple, he is also qualified to stand here. I think the most unqualified here is you ding Xuanji."

    Ding Xuanji suddenly turned around and glared at ouyangjing.

    Everyone present was secretly shocked. I didn''t expect this bamboo appreciation meeting to be like this at the beginning.

    "Don''t you all ask my advice?" At this time, Fang Lin suddenly said.

    Everyone was stunned, and then his expression became more strange.

    Fang Lin looked at Ding Xuanji with a serious face and asked, "are you going to drive me away?"

    Ding Xuanji sneered: "yes! I just want you to get out!"

    Fang Lin grinned. The smile looked so bright and naive.

    But the next moment, what Fang Lin did was unexpected.

    Fang Lin''s body was like a ghost. In an instant, he rushed in front of Ding Xuanji and slapped Ding Xuanji directly in the face.

    After smoking, Fang Lin returned to the original place in the blink of an eye, pretending to be indifferent.

    This scene happened so fast that many people didn''t see it clearly. They saw a red handprint on Ding Xuanji''s face.

    Ding Xuanji looked dull, as if his brain had been sucked away by Fang Lin''s slap.

    The crowd looked at Fang Lin in astonishment. They didn''t expect that Fang Lin would start first, and if he didn''t move, he would slap him so cleanly.

    Hitting others without hitting the face hurts self-esteem, which is a truth that ordinary people understand.

    But Fang Lin just slapped Ding Xuanji in the face, which was a great insult to Ding Xuanji.

    "If you can move your hand, don''t talk nonsense. Are you tired all day long?" Fang Lin pie pie mouth, a face indifferent said.

 Chapter 140

    Ding Xuanji suddenly went crazy and jumped at Fang Lin with a roar, while the tall young man of Wu Zong also shouted loudly and instantly shot at Lin.

    One by one, they didn''t give Fang Lin any way out, and the move was a very fierce killing move.

    "Stop!" Meng Chaoyang and ouyangjing shouted together, but they couldn''t stop Ding Xuanji and the Wu Zong youth.

    "I want you to die!" Ding Xuanji''s face was ferocious. At the moment, he left everything behind and just wanted to take Fang Lin''s life.

    Although doing so will result in severe punishment, Dante Xuanji doesn''t care. To be precise, Ding Xuanji has lost his mind due to rage.

    Facing the crazy Ding Xuanji, Fang Lin didn''t have any expression on his face. His body was erratic, and he easily avoided Ding Xuanji''s attack.

    As for that Wuzong youth, although his strength is extraordinary, he also has a realm gap with Fang Lin. in the face of the erratic Fang Lin, he can''t even touch his clothes.

    That Wuzong youth immediately regretted it. Why did he do it himself?

    This Wuzong youth is not stupid. Although it seems to be five big and three thick, it is actually coarse to fine.

    The strength shown by Fang Lin is no longer comparable to that of Renyuan martial arts, and the fact that Wang Xuanlong was beaten by Fang Lin before also reflects Fang Lin''s extraordinary strength.

    This Wuzong youth is conceited that he is stronger than Wang Xuanlong, but his strength is limited. Fang Lin, who faces the realm of Di yuan, can''t be an opponent at all.

    At that moment, the Wuzong youth immediately stopped and looked at Fang Lin with a look of surprise and doubt.

    Fang Lin paused, sneered at him, and then continued to ravage Ding Xuanji.

    Yes, it can only be described by the word "ravage".

    Meng Chaoyang and ouyangjing originally wanted to stop Ding Xuanji, but now they are all stupid. Ding Xuanji is like a child in front of Fang Lin, and has no power to fight back.

    "How fast! I can''t even keep up with my eyes, let alone my body." Meng Chaoyang said with a surprised look on his face.

    Ouyangjing nodded solemnly, and the strength shown by Fang Lin was too shocking, which had far exceeded their so-called Dan Zong four shows.

    Yu qiufan''s mouth was full of a wry smile, and he silently shook his head. He didn''t want to calculate Fang Lin much, and was really restrained by Fang Lin''s strength.

    Although Yu qiufan has a belly of bad water, he is really afraid of meeting Fang Lin, who is unreasonable. If you play Yin with him, people are not afraid at all. If you come up directly, you will be punched, and you will have nothing to say if you are beaten.

    At present, Ding Xuanji is the best example.

    To say that Ding Xuanji is also a violent temper. If he disagrees with others, he will fight with others, but this is based on his strong enough strength.

    Now I meet a Fang Lin who is more powerful than you ding Xuanji, so I have nothing to say, only to be beaten.

    Seeing that Ding Xuanji was dazed by Fang Lin, Yu qiufan and the Wu Zong youth were secretly glad that they had not been involved just now, otherwise they might have been beaten violently with Ding Xuanji.

    While the other disciples of Dan sect and Wu sect present all looked silly, and others rubbed their eyes and felt whether they had hallucinations.

    No way, this scene is too shocking. One of the four shows of Dan Zong, the famous Ding Xuanji, a superior disciple in awe of everyone, was beaten violently by Fang Lin on the ground. What''s the rhythm?

    "Dan Zong''s four shows? Is it great?"

    "It''s you who fight, let you win!"

    "I still have a cold face all day, let you pretend!"

    "What is it? I can''t kill you."

    бдбдбд

    Fang Lin muttered while fighting. His muttering made the corners of his mouth twitch, especially the other three of Dan Zong''s fourth show, with a wry smile on their faces.

    Although it was Ding Xuanji who was beaten, as the fourth show of Dan Zong, Meng Chaoyang also had some feelings.

    "Are you still at the theatre? You''re going to be killed." Yu qiufan saw that Ding Xuanji was beaten and had no strength to fight back, so he quickly said.

    At this moment, Meng Chaoyang and ouyangjing had no choice but to say, "Fang Lin, show mercy."

    Dugu Nian said excitedly, "don''t stop and continue to beat him. It''s not cool to see him like that. Hit him hard!"

    Meng Chaoyang and ouyangjing helplessly glanced at Dugu Nian. This girl is really watching the excitement. If this breaks Ding Xuanji, Fang Lin will also be overwhelmed.

    "Fang Lin, it''s OK to vent your anger. I''m afraid you can''t make it right if you make trouble. Stop it quickly." Ouyangjing discouraged.

    Fang Lin just stopped, his face not red and breathless, and his face was still smiling.

    Looking at Ding Xuanji on the ground, he stared at a pair of blood red eyes. Fang Lin''s fist prints and footprints were everywhere on his body. He looked extremely embarrassed, and there were several palm prints on his face.

    But Ding Xuanji was also tough, and was beaten like this. He was stunned and didn''t say a word, so he stared at Fang Lin, his eyes were venomous and ferocious.

    Fang Lin tidied up his clothes and showed his shyness to the crowd: "I''m sorry, I''m sorry to make you laugh."

    Everyone looked strange, looking at Fang Lin''s eyes, as if they were looking at a freak.

    "Brother!" At this time, a figure rushed over, his face full of anxiety and worry.

    This person is Ding Xuanji''s sister Ding Linglong, who was taught a lesson by Fang Lin when looking for Yaofeng.

    Ding Linglong looked back at Fang Lin angrily, with a deep hatred in her eyes.

    Fang Lin looked indifferent and didn''t feel anything at all. If people don''t offend me, I''m not guilty. If people offend me, I''m sorry. Fang Lin never showed mercy. Whoever you are, I''ll make you cry again.

    Ding Linglong didn''t speak. She knew that what she said now was powerless. Fang Lin could crush their brother and sister on hard power.

    At that moment, Ding Linglong helped Ding Xuanji, and the brother and sister left the 10000 bamboo forest with endless hatred under the complex eyes of everyone.

    All these people present knew that Ding Xuanji''s face was lost when he was beaten by Fang Lin. originally, he wanted to humiliate Fang Lin, but he was beaten on the ground by the other party with three fists and two feet. Anyone who changed was afraid of losing face.

    The crowd looked at Yu qiufan again. The latter was very calm, but from the sweat exuding from his forehead, it was obvious that his heart was not as calm as he showed.

    "By the way, did you have to do it just now?" Fang Lin looked at the tall Wu Zong youth again and asked simply.

    The young man of Wuzong immediately shook his head: "no, no, I absolutely have no intention of fighting against you. Ding Xuanji has long been disagreeable to me. I just wanted to help you deal with him."

    It was shameless for everyone to despise the young man.

    Fang Lin nodded and didn''t say anything more. The Wu Zong youth also secretly breathed a sigh of relief when he saw that Fang Lin didn''t investigate.

    "Do you know Wang Xuanlong?" Unexpectedly, Fang Lin asked the Wu Zong youth again, with a smile on his face.

 Chapter 141

    The young man of Wu Zong was stunned. He didn''t know why Fang Lin asked this question and didn''t know how to answer it for a moment.

    Seeing that he was stunned and didn''t speak, Fang Lin raised his mouth: "you are smarter than Wang Xuanlong."

    This made the Wu Zong youth cry and laugh, and he could only nod with a stiff expression.

    Everyone looked at Fang Lin differently, and more people showed awe.

    Meng Chaoyang and Yu qiufan looked at Fang Lin with complexity and admiration.

    It''s only a little more than a year since I started, but from an unknown Dantong, I have the current strength. It''s really a little dreamy.

    Although Fang Lin''s identity is still an inferior disciple, no one dares to treat him as an inferior disciple.

    Regardless of the forces behind him, Fang Lin can completely surpass the danzong Sixiu.

    Among them, Yu qiufan has the deepest feeling.

    At least before comparing with Wan Yaomen, Yu qiufan didn''t pay much attention to Fang Lin, so he didn''t deal with Fang Lin.

    But now, unconsciously, Fang Lin was so powerful that Yu qiufan completely stopped the idea of fighting Fang Lin again.

    Fang Lin took a panoramic view of the expressions of the people around him, but his heart was very calm, because this was what he had expected.

    This bamboo appreciation meeting is not only for Yu qiufan and Ding Xuanji to challenge each other Lin, Fang Lin is also taking this opportunity to step on Ding Xuanji and Yu qiufan to the top.

    If you don''t sing, you will become a blockbuster. This is Fang Lin''s plan.

    And the man who stands in awe is the unlucky Ding Xuanji.

    Fang Lin proved with his own strength that he is no longer better than he was at the beginning. Not everyone can knead it easily.

    Now it seems that Fang Lin''s goal has been achieved, and after this battle, Fang Lin''s reputation in danzong will also be increased to the same level as the fourth show of danzong, or even higher than the fourth show of danzong.

    As for Wu Zong, Fang Lin doesn''t care about his reputation, but he should also let those people of Wu Zong know that he is not easy to mess with.

    "Cough, people are almost here. Let''s start this bamboo appreciation meeting." Meng Chaoyang coughed dry, shifting everyone''s attention to himself.

    Everyone also recovered. Although the scene of Fang Lin beating Ding Xuanji violently was very shocking, today they all came to attend the bamboo appreciation meeting.

    Fang Lin also pretended that nothing had happened just now, talking and laughing with everyone, but his eyes swept towards Yu qiufan intentionally or unintentionally.

    Yu qiufan naturally noticed it, and he was secretly nervous in his heart. He also understood that although Fang Lin didn''t do it to himself, he was also warning himself.

    The so-called bamboo appreciation meeting is a group of people who make an artful comment on the bamboo in the 10000 bamboo forests, and then take out some treasures for everyone to appreciate. If there is something you like, you can exchange it with something of equal value.

    In other words, this bamboo appreciation fair is also a small trade fair. Disciples of Dan sect and Wu sect can trade at will without being bound by sect rules.

    Of course, there are few such opportunities for freedom every year, so these people who come to the bamboo appreciation meeting cherish it very much and plan to exchange some good things they want at the bamboo appreciation meeting.

    Especially the disciples of Wu sect, they have too much demand for pills, but there are too many restrictions on buying pills in ordinary times, and there is no way to get enough pills.

    Therefore, those Wuzong disciples who can come to the bamboo appreciation meeting are prepared.

    Fang Lin didn''t know the real content of this bamboo appreciation meeting, so he didn''t bring anything. Therefore, in this trade fair, he can only act as a spectator, which makes Fang Lin sigh.

    However, Dugu Nian had a lot of treasures on him. He changed things with two disciples of Wu sect, which made those two disciples happy and couldn''t close their mouths.

    "Younger martial brother Fang, I have something here that I want to exchange with you. Can you give me a face?" Fang Lin secretly regretted that when looking at others in full swing, Yu qiufan quietly came to Fang Lin and said with a smile.

    Fang Lin didn''t expect this guy to take the initiative to find himself. At the moment, he was curious and asked, "what do you want to exchange with me?"

    Yu qiufan looked at Fang Lin and said sincerely, "I just want to change brother Fang''s forgiveness."

    Hearing this, Fang Lin understood that Yu qiufan was using the name of exchange to ease the relationship with himself.

    Guessed this guy''s intention, Fang Lin also laughed and said, "I don''t know what good thing elder martial brother Yu has prepared?"

    Yu qiufan saw the meaningful smile on Fang Lin''s face, he knew that the other party was not stupid, and must have understood his purpose.

    At that moment, Qiu fan only saw a mysterious smile, took a jade bottle from the nine palace bag, and carefully handed it to Fang Lin.

    "Let''s have a look, brother Fang. It took me a lot of effort to get it." Yu qiufan said.

    Fang Lin took the jade bottle and was not afraid of this guy''s tricks. He opened it directly.

    There were three dark demon pills in the jade bottle, and a strong evil spirit suddenly filled out.

    Fang Lin immediately blocked the bottle stopper, and his face was a little surprised.

    "The demon pill of the second change monster is really a good thing!" Fang Lin nodded and said.

    Fang Lin knew at a glance that the three black demon elixirs in this bottle were at least from two changes and one heavy demon beast. For many alchemists, they were valuable.

    Demon pill is the most needed thing for alchemists besides medicinal materials, especially the high-level demon pill, which is even more difficult to find.

    After all, the demon pill is taken from the demon beast, and the demon beast is difficult to hunt, so the demon pill has always been a relatively valuable thing in the hands of alchemists, and it is not easy to exchange it.

    These three two change realm demon pills can''t be obtained by anyone. With Qiu fan''s own strength, there is no possibility at all.

    Therefore, these three demon pills should be given to him by the elders behind Yu qiufan, and Yu qiufan gave them to Fang Lin in exchange for an opportunity to reconcile with Fang Lin.

    From this point of view, Yu qiufan is not a simple person. He can take out such valuable things only in exchange for Fang Lin''s reconciliation, which is impossible without some courage.

    At least in Fang Lin''s view, Yu qiufan is much better than Ding Xuanji.

    "No wonder Yu qiufan is the most powerful in the four shows of the Dan clan. As expected, he is not an ordinary person." Fang Lin said secretly in his heart.

    Yu qiufan is a man with a city government and also a smart man. He can see that it is unwise to continue to be an enemy with Fang Lin in the future. It is better to turn an enemy into a friend than to be an enemy with such a powerful person.

    Moreover, Yu qiufan asked himself that there was no big contradiction between him and Fang Lin. it seemed that the only contradiction was just Kang Lu.

    Now, Kang Lu has long been killed by the ancient Taoist wind, and there is no direct and direct conflict between the two. Naturally, there is also a chance to exchange war for friendship.

 Chapter 142

    "Elder martial brother Yu is very kind." Fang Lin''s face was filled with a bright smile, and he naturally put the jade bottle into his bag.

    When Yu qiufan saw that Fang Lin had accepted it, he was also relieved. He also laughed and said, "brother Fang, there may have been some contradictions between you and me, but it was all because of Kang Lu. Now Kang Lu has deserved it. I think I should shake hands with brother Fang and make peace. I wonder if brother Fang can give this opportunity?"

    Fang Lin patted Yu qiufan on the shoulder, looking like an old acquaintance: "where is elder martial brother Yu? There is no contradiction between us. In the future, younger martial brother in danzong, we should rely on elder martial brother''s care more."

    Yu qiufan laughed: "where, where, younger martial brother is gifted. I''m afraid it won''t be long before he will soar to the sky. In the future, younger martial brother will come to help."

    They talked very happily, and I didn''t know that they thought they were old friends who had known each other for a long time.

    Meng Chaoyang and ouyangjing were surprised to see that these two people actually shook hands and made peace, but on second thought, this is Yu qiufan''s style.

    Other people present, especially those disciples of Dan Zong, were secretly smacking when they saw that the relationship between Fang Lin and Yu qiufan had suddenly become so good.

    For Fang Lin, taking Yu qiufan''s things is tantamount to turning war into friendship with Yu qiufan. As long as Yu qiufan doesn''t ask for trouble in the future, Fang Lin will not destroy his relationship.

    Moreover, Yu qiufan, Fang Lin felt very unusual in his heart. In terms of Chengfu''s scheming, he was afraid to be the most powerful person in the four shows of Dan Zong.

    With such a man-made enemy, although Fang Lin is not afraid, it will also be very troublesome. Instead of having this trouble all the time, it is better to resolve it as soon as possible.

    "Younger martial brother Fang, do you have anything good to bring? I really want to exchange some pills with you." Ouyangjing said to Fang Lin.

    Fang Lin shrugged his shoulders and said helplessly, "I didn''t bring anything except this girl. Why don''t you take a baby out and I''ll give you this girl."

    With that, Fang Lin also pointed to Dugu Nian not far away.

    Dugu Nian immediately widened his eyes and looked at Fang Lin very angrily, while ouyangjing was embarrassed, coughed, and said with some complaints, "how can you make fun of Dugu girl? Younger martial brother Fang, this is your mistake."

    Fang Lin curled his lips and said, "this girl is really a burden to follow me. I can''t wait to sell her for some treasure."

    Several people heard the words, and the corners of their mouths were twitching. The Pearl of Dugu family''s eyes, how can it feel like cabbage in your eyes, and take it in exchange for a baby.

    "Cough, younger martial brother Fang, with such a beautiful girl beside him, I really envy others these days." Yu qiufan said thoughtfully.

    Meng Chaoyang also looked at Fang Lin with a strange look. Fang Lin was not stupid, but a man understood the meaning of that look.

    "Younger martial brother Fang, as the saying goes, love grows over time. You get along with Miss Dugu day and night. Do you have any love?" Ouyangjing asked with a laugh.

    Dugu Nian, who was not far away, seemed to hear it, and he waved his teeth and claws at several people with an angry face.

    "Ignore her. I''m not interested in this smelly girl at all. Teach her zhensanshan as soon as possible and let her go as soon as possible." Fang Lin said casually.

    The speaker is careless, but the listener is intentional.

    Ouyangjing, Meng Chaoyang and Yu qiufan all moved when the three words "Zhen Sanshan" came out.

    As an alchemist, no one is not interested in zhensanshan. Hearing that Fang Lin taught zhensanshan to Dugu Nian, ouyangjing and the three of them will naturally have some thoughts in their hearts.

    This is a matter of no choice. It''s estimated that no one can remain calm.

    "Younger martial brother Fang, I take the liberty to ask, where did you learn it from?" Ouyangjing hesitated and asked.

    Fang Lin said, "I met an old master in my early years. The old master taught me zhensanshan. I also know that many danfang were taught by the old master."

    Hearing the words, ouyangjing three people looked different, and all nodded slightly.

    They didn''t know whether Fang Lin''s words were true or false, but no one questioned them. Since Fang Lin said so, they listened like this.

    "Did you really give the zhensanshan to Dugu Nian?" Meng Chaoyang also asked.

    Fang Lin nodded.

    Seeing this, the three people were even more excited. Since you Fang Lin can pass zhensan mountain to Dugu Nian, it is not impossible to teach us again?

    Of course, although I think so in my heart, it''s still too hard to say if I want to ask Fang Lin to teach them how to shake three mountains.

    Fang Lin looked at the three people and put any subtle expressions on their faces into his eyes. Naturally, he was also clear about their thoughts at the moment.

    "Three, do you also want to learn to shake three mountains?" Fang Lin asked with a smile.

    Ouyangjing and Fang Lin looked embarrassed, and Fang Lin just smiled and said, "if the three really want to learn, I won''t cherish myself. This shock three mountains, I will find an opportunity to give it to a suitable person, so that my Dan sect disciples can have the opportunity to learn shock three mountains, rather than letting this ancient alchemy technique only exist in the hands of a few people."

    Hearing the words, ouyangjing three people looked at each other. Fang Lin''s words made it difficult for them to say anything, but they didn''t give up their idea.

    At this time, outside the bamboo forest, another figure came slowly.

    At first, no one noticed, but soon, ouyangjing''s three faces suddenly changed, and those martial disciples rushed forward to meet each other one by one.

    "Brother Fang, there is a big man." Meng Chaoyang said.

    Fang Lin Oh, looked at the man, and then showed some surprise.

    The man was dressed in black, not handsome, but also full of heroism. Behind him, he carried a sword.

    "I''ve seen elder martial brother qingjianzi!" Those disciples of the martial arts sect saluted the man in unison.

    "Qing Jianzi? Who is it?" Fang Lin asked puzzled.

    Meng Chaoyang looked at him strangely. He didn''t even know the name of Qing Jianzi. How ignorant you are.

    The three of them had no time to explain to Fang Lin, and came forward with other Dan sect disciples to salute Qing Jianzi with fists.

    "I don''t know if elder martial brother qingjianzi is coming. It''s really impolite for us to welcome you from afar." Ouyangjing took the lead and said.

    Qing Jianzi was very easygoing, waved his hand and said with a smile, "there''s no need to do this. I''m just casually coming to have a look."

    At this time, there were only Fang Lin and Dugu Nian who did not salute Qing Jianzi.

    Therefore, these two people stand in the back, it is very conspicuous.

    Qing Jianzi also looked at Fang Lin and Dugu Nian, and his eyes looked at each other.

    "I heard that brother Fang Lin is also here. I don''t know who is brother Fang?" Qing Jianzi asked.

 Chapter 143

    ask while knowing the answer!

    Fang Lin looked around, and then innocently said to Qing Jianzi, "Fang Lin doesn''t seem to be here."

    People: "......"

    Dugu Nian stood beside Fang Lin and looked at him with a smile on his face. This guy is really good enough. Can''t he be a fool?

    Qing Jianzi didn''t expect that Fang Lin could dress like this, and now he also showed a bit of a wry smile.

    "Younger martial brother Fang, I came here just to see you. It''s not good for you." Qing Jianzi looked at Fang Lin with a smile and said.

    Fang Lin frowned and said, "elder martial brother, do you recognize the wrong person? My name is Fang Damu. Elder martial brother Fang is not here."

    Poof!

    Dugu Nian finally couldn''t help it. Hearing Fang Damu''s name, he burst into laughter.

    Fang Lin glared at her angrily. I pretended to be good. Your smile was exposed to me.

    It''s not Fang Lin who wants to do this, but he really doesn''t know the purpose of Qing Jianzi. If this guy comes to trouble himself, it''s over.

    Although it was the first time to see this Qing Jianzi, Fang Lin still felt the threat brought by this person.

    Fang Lin was very clear in his heart that he was definitely not the opponent of Qing Jianzi. He had never fought even once, and Fang Lin was also very clear about this.

    This is a very powerful person. At least Fang Lin has never seen several people more powerful than Qing Jianzi.

    "Brother Fang, to be honest, I was entrusted by Miss Han to meet you." Qing Jianzi said with some kindness.

    Hearing this, Fang Lin raised his eyebrows, while the others also showed surprise.

    "Miss Han? Younger martial brother, I don''t quite understand." Fang Lin said calmly.

    Qing Jianzi looked at the people around him, and didn''t worry about anything. He said to Fang Lin, "I''m friends with Miss Han and Miss Han er. They asked me to meet younger martial brother Fang, who has been in the limelight of Zixia sect recently. I also hope to know younger martial brother Fang. Therefore, don''t misunderstand me when I come here."

    Fang Lin listened to these words, and then looked at Qing Jianzi''s expression. It should be like this. At present, he also smiled.

    "Elder martial brother, if you had said it earlier, I wouldn''t have acted stupid." Fang Lin laughed.

    Qingjianzi looked helpless: "is it possible that elder martial brother I am so vicious?"

    Fang Lin laughed, and Qing Jianzi also laughed heartily.

    "One more thing, I heard that you have broken through Diyuan, and you are a rare master among the disciples of the Dan sect. Therefore, you are itchy. You want to compete with your junior brother. Do you appreciate it?" Qingjianzi suddenly said.

    Fang Lin''s smile froze on his face and almost didn''t scold.

    It''s also said that there is no malice. You''re obviously looking for trouble. It''s really insidious. You actually deceive yourself with Miss Han.

    "This... Don''t need it? I don''t think I''m your opponent, elder martial brother. I hope elder martial brother won''t let me lose face in front of everyone." Fang Lin said with a wry smile.

    Qingjianzi shook his head and said, "younger martial brother, don''t belittle yourself. You can easily clean up that Wang Xuanlong, which is enough to show your strength. Besides, I will naturally stop fighting with younger martial brother and never hurt younger martial brother."

    Who believes you!

    Fang Lin scolded in his heart, but still shook his head repeatedly.

    Although it''s shameless to escape all the time, it''s really embarrassing to be beaten on the ground when you know you can''t beat someone else and have to fight with them.

    Seeing Fang Lin''s refusal all the time, Qing Jianzi''s face was full of regret, and he didn''t force it, saying, "in that case, I won''t force my younger martial brother, but I''ll still compete with my younger martial brother in the future. I hope my younger martial brother won''t refuse again at that time."

    Fang Lin immediately patted his chest and said, "when I break through the Tianyuan realm, I will have a good fight with my senior brother."

    Qingjianzi''s mouth twitched, and everyone looked even more strange.

    "Cough, it''s inconvenient for me to stay for a long time. When I get to know younger martial brother this time, I naturally want to give younger martial brother a gift." Qing Jianzi said, touching the Jiugong bag, took out a jade slip.

    "Take it away, younger martial brother. This is a sword manual." Qing Jianzi handed the jade slips to Fang Lin, and did not stay much. He left freely.

    Fang Lin took the jade slip and didn''t look carefully. He directly received it in the Jiugong bag. He was also in a good mood.

    "Qing Jianzi is really sensible. He knows how to give gifts." Fang Lin secretly said, but then he reacted, should he also give the other party a gift?

    The idea only appeared in Fang Lin''s mind for a moment, and then disappeared completely.

    "Elder martial brother Fang''s connections are really extraordinary. Even elder martial brother qingjianzi can make friends." Ouyangjing came over, all with a look of envy and surprise.

    Fang Lin wondered, "who is this qingjianzi?"

    The three people looked at each other for a long time, and you still didn''t know who Qing Jianzi was.

    At present, it was Meng Chaoyang who explained to Lin.

    After hearing Meng Chaoyang, Fang Lin widened his eyes, smacked his tongue secretly, and shouted luck in his heart.

    "Fortunately, if I really compete with that Qing Jianzi, my face will be lost." Fang Lin was very happy.

    Fang Lin already knew that this Qing Jianzi was the first of the disciples of Wu Zong, which was not thought by his peers, but recognized by the elders of the whole Wu Zong.

    Wu Zong first!

    And the identity of Qing Jianzi is the true disciple of Wu Zong.

    The master of Qing Jianzi is not Xing Tianxiao, the first emperor of Wu sect, but Han Mufeng, the brother of Han Luoyun, the leader of Zixia sect.

    Even Xing Tianxiao admitted that he was not qualified to be qingjianzi''s master. He could only let Han Mufeng, the younger brother of the patriarch and one of the best masters of the whole Zixia sect, teach qingjianzi.

    Although Wu Zong is not only a true disciple of qingjianzi, the other true disciples are far inferior to qingjianzi.

    This is true both in strength and status.

    Many people believe that after ten years, Qing Jianzi will have the strength comparable to Xing Tianxiao and become the first emperor of the next Wuzong.

    When the danzong medicine peak was opened before, the Wuzong Chenjian lake was also opened at the same time, and qingjianzi also got an ancient broken sword in the Chenjian lake, which is a great opportunity.

    The most important point is that Qing Jianzi has a very good reputation in Zixia sect. No one refuses to accept the name of Qing Jianzi.

    "Elder martial brother Fang, elder martial brother qingjianzi can get to know you. In the future, you don''t have to worry about anything at Wuzong." Meng Chaoyang said with emotion.

    Fang Lin didn''t care about this, frowned and asked, "so, among the young generation of Zixia sect, Qing Jianzi is the most powerful?"

    Hearing this, Meng Chaoyang hesitated for a moment, and ouyangjing, the boldest, said, "in fact, it''s not true. It''s said that Miss Han Er has competed with Qing Jianzi three times, but Qing Jianzi has failed three times."

    "Ah?" Fang Lin was surprised that such a powerful Qing Jianzi had been defeated three times by Han Xiaoxing.

 Chapter 144

    No wonder Fang Lin was so surprised. This Qing Jianzi was praised as the first person of Wu Zong, and his strength was naturally extraordinary, but he was defeated by Han Xiaoxing three times. How terrible should Han Xiaoxing''s strength be?

    Fang Lin looked at Dugu Nian beside him and couldn''t help but smack his tongue. It seemed that when Han Xiaoxing beat Dugu Nian violently before, his men would have been merciful. If he hadn''t been merciful, Dugu Nian would have been killed alive.

    "Elder martial brother Fang, it seems that Miss Han attaches great importance to her younger martial brother, otherwise elder martial brother qingjianzi will not come to see you specially." Yu qiufan said with deep meaning.

    Fang Lin nodded. Qing Jianzi came to see him today and gave him a sword manual. Such a move is obviously creating momentum for himself.

    Han Yinyue knew that Fang Lin didn''t lack strength or Dan Dao talent at the moment. What he lacked most was power.

    Although Han Yinyue can stand behind Fang Lin as his backer, Han Yinyue is the daughter of the patriarch after all. Her identity is too sensitive to be so obvious.

    Therefore, Han Yinyue chose an obscure method to let Qing Jianzi come forward and make friends with Fang Lin. in this way, Fang Lin''s momentum was strengthened.

    It is conceivable that after today''s bamboo appreciation meeting, the news that Qing Jianzi specially came to make friends with Fang Lin will surely spread throughout the Zixia sect. At that time, those who want to move Fang Lin will have to think about it in their hearts.

    Meng Chaoyang and Yu qiufan looked at Fang Lin, with complexity and emotion in their eyes.

    Today, Fang Lin is no longer under their Dan Zong four shows, and even vaguely wants to surpass them. It''s only a little more than a year since he came to this step from a Dan boy, which is really like a dream.

    If it had been a year ago, I''m afraid no one would have thought that Fang Lin would rise so fast, which is completely unreasonable.

    "Younger martial brother Fang, I have something to say to you." Ouyangjing pondered for a moment and said to Fang Lin.

    Yu qiufan and Meng Chaoyang immediately walked away and talked with others.

    "Elder martial brother Ouyang, what''s your order?" Fang Lin said.

    Ouyangjing said, "brother Fang, are you interested in going to danmeng with me?"

    Fang Lin was stunned and said, "go to Dan League? What are you doing?"

    Ouyangjing said, "with your qualifications, it may be better to stay in danmeng than in Zixia sect."

    Speaking so frankly, Fang Lin also understood that ouyangjing was digging a corner.

    However, it''s no wonder that ouyangjing is now basically a member of the Dan League. He is at most a name in the Dan sect. After all, with the ancient Taoist style, he can''t really pretend to be a disciple of the Dan sect.

    Fang Lin''s talent is so amazing that ouyangjing naturally wants to attract Fang Lin to Dan Meng.

    "Younger martial brother Fang, Gu Daofeng, you know better than I do. Staying in danzong is difficult after all. Danmeng is different. The sea and sky are vast, and there are far more abundant resources and contacts than Zixia sect. With your talent, younger martial brother Fang, danmeng is where you really show your strength." Ouyangjing said earnestly.

    To tell the truth, Fang Lin is still a little excited about ouyangjing''s proposal. After all, danmeng is indeed far stronger than Zixia sect. It can even be said that ten Zixia sects can''t compare with one danmeng.

    But Fang Lin also has some concerns that he cannot tell anyone.

    Dan Meng is certainly a good place to go, but it is also a place of crouching tigers, hidden dragons. There are many masters in it. Fang Lin has many secrets. If someone finds out his secrets, it will be a disaster at that time.

    Therefore, after a little thought, Fang Lin made a decision. Before he had enough hard strength, it was better not to contact too much in danmeng.

    "Brother, to be honest, brother, I''m also very longing for Dan Meng, but now I still prefer to stay in Dan Zong. If I can''t stay in the future, I come to join brother. I hope brother doesn''t dislike brother." Fang Lin said with a smile.

    Ouyangjing sighed, patted Fang Lin on the shoulder and said, "well, but I still advise you to go to Dan League for assessment as soon as possible to obtain the identity of a real alchemist. With the identity of Dan League alchemist, Gu Daofeng will not be so unscrupulous if he wants to deal with you. And if he has the identity of a Ding alchemist before the end of the year, he can directly become a secondary disciple without going through promotion assessment."

    Fang Lin nodded: "then the matter here is over, so I''ll go to Dan league with my senior brother."

    Ouyangjing said with a smile, "naturally, I won''t stay in danzong for a long time. I will return to danmeng in three days. Then I will come to find my younger martial brother."

    The two settled, and Fang Lin decided to go to Dan league with ouyangjing in three days to assess the alchemist.

    The bamboo appreciation meeting ended quickly because of the arrival of Qing Jianzi. Except for the unlucky Ding Xuanji, other people who participated in the bamboo appreciation meeting achieved a lot.

    In particular, having witnessed Fang Lin''s rising posture, these people today secretly warn themselves that they must not provoke Fang Lin.

    Fang Lin''s participation in the bamboo appreciation meeting this time is also rewarding. In addition to the sword manual presented by Qing Jianzi, there are three demon pills given to him by Yu qiufan.

    Fang Lin hasn''t had time to see the sword spectrum, but just those three demon pills, Fang Lin''s trip is worth it.

    After the bamboo appreciation meeting, everyone dispersed separately, and the news about Fang Lin''s violent beating of Ding Xuanji during the bamboo appreciation meeting and Qing Jianzi''s friendship with Fang Lin immediately spread throughout the Zixia sect.

    All those who heard these two news were unbelievable. Whether it was Dan Zong or Wu Zong, a large number of people were stunned anyway.

    At first, some people didn''t believe it, but then more and more real news spread, especially when someone saw Ding Xuanji leaving in a panic, which made everyone have to believe it.

    For a time, Fang Lin''s fame soared, and some even called him and Dan Zong Sixiu together, collectively known as Dan Zong Wuxiu.

    Fang Lin didn''t care much about the uproar outside. On the day he finished the bamboo appreciation meeting, he began to study the sword manual sent by Qing Jianzi.

    To be honest, Fang Lin doesn''t like to use a sword very much. In contrast, he prefers to hit his opponent directly with a Dan stove.

    The so-called skills don''t weigh on him. Anyway, he has nothing to do at leisure. Fang Lin began to study this sword manual that doesn''t even have a name.

    Yes, this sword manual is so hasty that he doesn''t even have a name. Fang Lin doubted whether Qing Jianzi fooled himself. He didn''t know that this sword manual was extraordinary until he looked through it.

    Fang Lin didn''t practice his sword in his previous life, but his eyesight was enough. The sixteen sword moves recorded in this sword manual are extremely refined and easy to understand, but they need to be honed repeatedly.

    Fang Lin is very clear that many sword scores are flashy things. The really powerful sword moves are often plain and straightforward.

 Chapter 145

    In Fang Lin''s yard, Dugu Nian looked at Fang Lin with a face of resentment and dissatisfaction, holding a wooden sword in his hand.

    "Come on, come on, keep practicing with me." Fang Lin turned a blind eye to Dugu Nian''s sad eyes and shouted.

    Dugu Nian was helpless, and Fang Lin rushed up with his sword, and the sixteen unknown sword moves crackled.

    Dugu Nian basically had no power to parry, even if Fang Lin didn''t use the slightest internal force.

    Dugu Nian suffered several swords in succession, and he was so angry that he threw his wooden sword on the ground.

    "Stop practicing, stop practicing! You are completely bullying!" Dugu Nian complained with an angry face.

    Fang Lin looked at her with a smile and said, "if you practice with me for a while, the master has only this requirement. Can''t you meet it?"

    Dugu Nian''s teeth itched with anger. Since Fang Lin taught Zhen Sanshan to her, he has always regarded himself as Dugu Nian''s master.

    Although Dugu Nian had been unwilling to call master Fang Lin, Fang Lin was indeed Dugu Nian''s master in name.

    "What kind of master are you? You bully me all day. If I have a master like you, I''m afraid I won''t live for a few years." Dugu Nian said angrily.

    Fang Lin put down the wooden sword in his hand and said seriously, "apprentice, how can you talk to me like this? Don''t be dissatisfied. When I teach you more skills of Dan Dao in the future, you will understand my pains today."

    Dugu Nian didn''t even look at Fang Lin and sat down on the ground. Anyway, she didn''t want to practice sword with Fang Lin anymore.

    Seeing Dugu Nian like this, Fang Lin also sighed, and couldn''t help muttering, "why did I take such a useless apprentice?"

    Dugu Nian: "......"

    The sixteen unknown sword manual sent by Qing Jianzi to Fang Lin has been basically understood by Fang Lin in only two days, and it can even be said to be clear to him.

    After all, these sixteen unknown sword moves are actually very refined moves. It''s easy to remember, but it still takes a long time to practice them well.

    Even if Fang Lin is gifted, he can''t display these sixteen sword moves like clouds and flowing water at present.

    These two days have been hard for Dugu Nian. He was forced by Fang Lin to practice sword with him, and was trampled by Fang Lin for two days.

    Even if it was a wooden sword, even if Fang Lin didn''t use internal force when practicing his sword, Dugu Nian was still tortured by Fang Lin.

    Fang Lin, the apple of the eyes of the Dugu family, was regarded as the target of sword practice. If the Dugu family knew this, it was estimated that a group of Dugu family people would come to the door angrily.

    "Tomorrow, I will leave danzong with elder martial brother Ouyang. It is estimated that it will take several days before I come back. Just stay here and show me the yard." Fang Lin glanced at Dugu Nian and ordered.

    Dugu Nian snorted and said, "no, why do you go out to play in the mountains and rivers and leave me to guard this broken yard? I want to go too!"

    Fang Lin stared: "what are you going to do? Make trouble for me?"

    Dugu Nian curled his lips: "isn''t it to go to Dan League? I haven''t been there before. When I was in Xuanguo, I ran to Dan League every three days."

    Fang Lin couldn''t refuse. "In short, you can''t follow me this time. If you don''t want to stay here, go where you should go."

    Hearing this, Dugu Nian understood that he had to drive himself away again.

    "I''m not! I''ll follow you!" Dugu Nian''s stubborn temper also came up.

    Fang Lin stared at Dugu Nian, touched Jiugong bag, and took out the black rope.

    Seeing Fang Lin take out the rope, Dugu Nian was afraid and retreated again and again. He said with some fear, "what do you want? I warn you, if you dare to bind me, I will tell uncle Liu to come and break you up!"

    Fang Lin was stunned when he heard the speech, and then he had a headache.

    Now, Fang Lin can''t tie up Dugu Nian and hang it on the tree like before. If he dares to do so again, the Dugu family will definitely kill him.

    Seeing Fang Lin''s stunned appearance, Dugu Nian seemed very proud and snorted twice.

    Fang Lin quietly put away the rope and said, "you can follow me, but don''t make trouble for me."

    Dugu Nian nodded repeatedly, and naturally agreed.

    However, seeing Dugu Nian''s appearance, Fang Lin always felt that it was unreliable to promise to take her to Dan Meng.

    The next day, ouyangjing came early in the morning.

    Ouyangjing saw that Fang Lin and Dugu Nian were under the same roof, and his eyes were different.

    When ouyangjing knew that Dugu Nian would also follow them, he was not surprised or opposed.

    To leave Dan Zong is not a matter of leaving. Every formal disciple who wants to go out to do business must get the consent of the three elders and get an order before he can leave.

    Otherwise, without an order, people will stop at the mountain gate.

    Because ouyangjing has a position in Dan League, he is half of Dan League, so he can come and go freely and is not bound by the rules of Dan sect.

    Dugu Nian was not a member of the Dan clan, so he was more free.

    It''s Fang Lin, because of his identity, if he wants to leave Dan Zong, he still needs to get the consent of at least three elders, and then let the three elders take him to Gu Daofeng for an order.

    Three elders are naturally easy to find, Meng Wuyou and Mu Yan. Then Fang Lin thought for a while and felt that he wanted to find a more sufficient one.

    So he found Yan Zhengfeng.

    The three elders agreed, and then took Fang Lin to meet Gu Daofeng.

    The order soon came to Fang Lin''s hand, and Gu Daofeng didn''t embarrass Fang Lin in this regard. After all, even Yan Zhengfeng came forward. If you don''t give it again, it''s really unreasonable.

    The order arrived, and the three left Dan Zong without delay.

    The three people are going to the capital of the state of Gan, where there is the largest branch of Dan League in the state of GaN.

    It''s a long way, but nothing happened all the way.

    Ten days later, the three came to QianDu almost day and night.

    As the capital of the state of Qian, it is naturally magnificent and extremely prosperous, and this is also the place where the strongest force of the state of Qian - the foundation of the royal family of Da Qian is located.

    It can be said that the most awesome place in the whole dry country is the dry capital. Even if there are experts from other countries coming, they will never dare to be presumptuous in the dry capital.

    Such a large QianDu has different people from all directions, which can be described as a mixture of good and bad people.

    Someone once said that the number of strong people hidden in the capital of Qian is equal to half of the strong people in the state of Qian.

    It can be seen that there are hidden dragons and crouching tigers in this dry capital, and the strong are like clouds.

    Fang Lin and the three of them entered QianDu very smoothly. Because it was late, they were not in a hurry for money. Taking advantage of the rare opportunity to come out, ouyangjing took Fang Lin and Dugu Nian to have a good time in QianDu.

    It happened that Fang Lin and Dugu Nian were both playful. Under the leadership of ouyangjing, they had a good time in QianDu.

 Chapter 146

    Early the next morning, Fang Lin and ouyangjing came out of a courtyard.

    Ouyangjing has a mansion in QianDu, which is also a big family. Fang Lin and Dugu Nian naturally don''t have to live in an inn.

    Yesterday, the three played in the city all night. Fang Lin and Dugu Nian saw the style of QianDu, especially Dugu Nian. This girl almost jumped into the moat to play in the water last night. Fortunately, Fang Lin carried her back.

    After resting for twoorthree hours, Fang Lin had to rush to the branch of Dan Meng in QianDu early in the morning to assess the alchemist.

    Dugu Nian didn''t follow. She was too tired last night. She just wanted to sleep in the morning and didn''t mean to get up at all.

    Dugu Nian couldn''t go, just according to Fang Lin''s intention, and then he went to Dan league with ouyangjing.

    Fang Lin is still curious about the so-called Dan League. After all, it is an organization purely composed of alchemists, and its power is entrenched in the nine countries, which can be described as extremely huge.

    In Fang Lin''s previous life, there was no Dan League. At that time, the alchemist who wanted to obtain real identity only came to the Dansheng palace where Fang Lin was located. After examination, the Dansheng palace gave the alchemist real identity.

    It can be said that today''s Dan League is somewhat similar to Fang Lin''s Dansheng palace in his previous life.

    Ouyangjing took Fang Lin and soon came to danmeng. At first glance, there was a magnificent white building, which was very rare in the whole QianDu.

    Generally, those who can reside in this high-rise building are not ordinary forces. The word Dan Meng hanging on the gate shows the particularity of this place.

    "When you arrive, this is the branch of danmeng in Qianguo." Ouyangjing pointed to the door of Dan Meng, smiled and said to Lin.

    Fang Lin looked around. In front of the gate of Dan Meng, there were four strong men standing, which looked very deterrent. When those ordinary people passed here, they walked around with fear in their eyes.

    "Brother Fang, do you know that there are three failures in this Dan League?" Ouyangjing suddenly asked.

    Fang Lin shook his head. Naturally, he didn''t know.

    Ouyangjing explained, "those who deprive the alchemist of his identity, those who disrespect the alchemist, and those who are on the alchemist''s blacklist will not enter. This is the three no''s. as long as he wins any of these three, he will not enter any Dan League under that day."

    Fang Lin nodded thoughtfully, and the three no entry rule was very reasonable.

    "What about poison elixir?" Fang Lin asked casually.

    Hearing Fang Lin mention the poison elixir, ouyangjing''s expression changed, and he lowered his voice and said, "brother Fang, don''t mention the poison elixir here."

    Fang Lin was puzzled and asked, "why can''t you mention the poison pill master?"

    Ouyangjing hesitated for a moment, and said, "poison elixir is now accepted by Dan Meng, recognized by Dan Meng, and is also a part of the alchemist."

    Hearing this, Fang Lin was stunned for a moment, and then his face was a little ugly.

    Poison elixir, was accepted by the Dan League, and became a part of the alchemist?

    "Why does Dan Meng accept poison elixir? Are they crazy?" Fang Lin said angrily.

    Ouyang Jing shook his head, sighed, and whispered, "this is not something we can talk about. It is said that 50 years ago, Dan Meng made a decision to accept a group of poison pill masters. However, there seems to be differences within Dan Meng. I don''t know exactly. In short, poison pill masters are sensitive in Dan Meng, so it''s better not to mention them easily."

    Fang Lin''s face was gloomy, and his heart was especially angry.

    He never thought that in this era, poison elixir, a scum that everyone despised, had become an alchemist in a dignified manner, which was simply the biggest insult to the alchemist.

    Fang Lin, the Dan Zun of the Dansheng palace in his previous life, despised the poison elixir and had personally killed countless poison elixirs.

    At that time, all the alchemists in the world also unified to resist the poison elixir, and it was absolutely impossible to tolerate the existence of the poison elixir. It was simply unimaginable to accept the poison elixir like the Dan alliance.

    Poison elixir, with a word of poison, is naturally not a good person.

    Unlike alchemists, poison elixirs only refine poison, and most of them are cruel and tyrannical in nature. Things that harm one party with poison happen all the time.

    Fang Lin is very clear about the harm of poison elixir. A poison elixir with enough means is enough to turn a city into ruins.

    Among the poison elixirs that Fang Lin killed in those years, one of them was the most terrifying. He refined the world''s strange poison and turned an originally prosperous island into a human purgatory.

    Millions of creatures die in pain, and their bodies are still at the mercy of others after death. If there is purgatory in the world, that''s all.

    At that time, Fang Lin, after learning the news, was furious and chased the poison pill master for ten years. Finally, he was forced into a desperate situation, destroying his body and soul.

    But even so, Fang Lin could not save the millions of souls who had died for a long time. He could only silently configure the antidote and try his best to restore the lifeless island to its original state.

    Poison elixir is Fang Lin''s most hated and hated person.

    But it was such a group of people who became alchemists grandly, which was really unacceptable to Fang Lin.

    Therefore, Fang Lin was disappointed at the so-called Dan League.

    Even poison elixir, a scum who may be a disaster at any time, can accept it. Fang Lin doesn''t need to think about how unbearable and dirty this Dan alliance is.

    Seeing Fang Lin''s face was different, ouyangjing said, "younger martial brother, what''s the matter?"

    Fang Lin shook his head and said, "nothing."

    Although he was disappointed in Dan Meng, Fang Lin couldn''t manage so much at present. Before his strength was insufficient, even if he hated poison Dan master again, he was powerless.

    At present, ouyangjing took Fang Lin into the Dan League.

    "Ouyang, you are back." As soon as he entered, many people greeted ouyangjing. It seems that ouyangjing is also popular in Dan League.

    After saying hello to those people, ouyangjing asked Fang Lin to have a rest for a while. He went to do some cumbersome procedures for Fang Lin.

    Fang Lin found a corner and sat down, looking at the portraits of Dan furnaces hanging on the wall of the hall.

    After a while, another group of people came in through the gate and saw an old man from Dan Meng coming up.

    "Elder Li, I''ve been waiting for a long time." The old man of the Dan League said with a smile.

    Among these people, the first one is a thin old man. Behind him, there are a group of young men and women, one of whom, like the stars and the moon, is surrounded by others.

    The old man surnamed Li smiled, but it could still be seen that there was a bit of arrogance in his expression.

    And those young men and women, especially those who were surrounded by people, all looked arrogant, as if they were more noble than anyone.

 Chapter 147

    "Old Su is too polite. I''m just bringing a group of young people in my family to assess the alchemist this time." The old man surnamed Li Fuxu said.

    The old Su nodded and looked at the young men and women behind the old man surnamed Li.

    His eyes mostly stayed on the young man who was full of stars and the moon for a while, and Su Lao showed a look of surprise, as if he saw the extraordinary nature of the young man.

    It seemed that he noticed the old Su''s eyes, and the young man restrained his arrogant face and saluted the old Su slightly.

    "The Li family is indeed full of talents. I think there should be some good talents among them." Su Lao said with a smile.

    The old man surnamed Li seemed to be in a good mood and talked with old Su with a smile.

    Fang Lin listened clearly in the corner and knew that these people should be from the Li family, so he couldn''t help but care a little.

    After all, now the relationship between Zixia sect and the Li family is tense. The disciples of Zixia sect should be very careful when walking outside, so as to avoid the black hand of the Li family.

    It seems that these men and women from the Li family came to assess the alchemist.

    At this time, ouyangjing also came back, holding something in his hand. He was surprised to see so many people in the hall.

    However, ouyangjing just frowned, and then walked to Fang Lin and sat down.

    "It''s all done. As long as the younger martial brother passes the examination, he can become a Ding alchemist. But it''s not a coincidence today that the people of the Li family have also come. I''m afraid the younger martial brother will assess with these people of the Li family later." Ouyangjing said.

    Fang Lin didn''t care who to assess with, nodded, and sat there chatting with ouyangjing.

    The Li family also found a place to sit down in the hall, and ouyangjing also went to talk with the Li family.

    Although the relationship between the Li family and Zixia sect is not very good now, ouyangjing is more self styled as an alchemist of danmeng, so he can also deal with the Li family.

    After chatting a little, ouyangjing returned to Fang Lin and said, "it turns out that a genius came from the Li family. It is said that this time he came running to Erding alchemist."

    Fang Lin asked curiously, "who is it? So powerful?"

    Ouyangjing said, "it seems that it''s a man named Li Chong, but I haven''t heard much about it before. It''s estimated that it''s the Dandao genius that the Li family has been hiding, so I let him come to the examination today."

    Fang Lin heard the speech and looked at the Li family not far away. Li Chong was closing his eyes and recuperating. He seemed to disdain everything outside.

    "Younger martial brother Fang, you''d better be careful later. Don''t have any contact with these Li family people. If they know that you are a disciple of Dan sect, I''m afraid it will be detrimental to you." Ouyangjing warned.

    Fang Lin hum, he also knows this, and naturally he will be careful.

    "Ouyang, when did you come back?" Suddenly, a man came out of it and said to ouyangjing with a smile.

    Ouyangjing frowned at the sound, and Fang Lin also looked at the man.

    "Ouyang, why don''t you introduce your younger martial brother? It seems that his name is Fang Lin, right?" The man suddenly sneered at the corners of his mouth.

    Ouyangjing suddenly changed color when she heard the speech, stood up and glared at the man.

    "Zheng Yan!" Ouyangjing''s face was ugly, and Fang Lin''s face was also cold. This Zheng was really insidious.

    The middle-aged man named Zheng Yan pretended to be surprised and said, "what''s the matter? Did I say something wrong?"

    There was so much noise here that other people in the hall also saw it.

    "Fang Lin?" Hearing Fang Lin''s name, the Li family looked sideways. Even Li Chong, who had been keeping his eyes closed, also opened his eyes.

    Ouyangjing was almost furious. Zheng Yan was so hateful that he directly exposed Fang Lin to the eyes of the Li family.

    Sure enough, the old man of the Li family over there showed a trace of coldness on his face, while the other children of the Li family all looked at Fang Lin with poor eyes.

    Ouyangjing wanted to knock Zheng Yan to the ground, but now he couldn''t care about cleaning him up. He turned to the other party and said, "younger martial brother Fang, follow me in."

    Fang Lin stood up and just wanted to follow ouyangjing out of here, but unexpectedly, those people of the Li family surrounded him.

    Ouyangjing and Fang Lin immediately showed vigilance. These Li family can do anything.

    "Are you Fang Lin?" Li Chong looked at Fang Lin with his eyes above the top and asked with disdain on his face.

    Fang Lin glanced at him and said, "you know, ask me?"

    Li Chong sneered, "very good."

    Fang Lin wanted to tell him a good fart, but in this situation, if he stimulated him again, he would be beaten.

    "What are you doing? How dare you do this in the land of our Dan League?" Ouyangjing said angrily.

    Everyone in the Li family laughed. They didn''t pay attention to ouyangjing.

    Zheng Yan looked at all this coldly, with a slight radian on the corner of his mouth.

    The old man of the Li family''s face was cold and said, "ouyangjing, you can stay out of this."

    Ouyangjing didn''t hesitate at all and said, "brother Fang came here to participate in the examination. If you hit him, you won''t pay attention to my Dan League."

    At this time, people from Dan Meng also appeared and spoke out one after another to dissuade.

    The old man of the Li family snorted and took a deep look at Fang Lin. the meaning in his eyes was self-evident.

    The other Li family children dispersed one after another, but everyone looked at Fang Lin with a bad look.

    Ouyang Jing breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, this is Dan Meng. If it were in other places, I''m afraid the Li family would be more unscrupulous.

    However, ouyangjing is still a little worried that the Li family dare not fight here, and Fang Lin can''t hide here all the time. As long as he dares to leave Dan Meng, I''m afraid that the Li family will also keep a close eye on him and look for opportunities to fight.

    With the style of the Li family, it must be against Lin. after all, Fang Lin is now well-known. Coupled with his reputation as a genius of Dan Zong, it is worth the Li family to spend all their efforts to get rid of him.

    At this time, the old man surnamed Su came over and looked at Fang Lin, with a smile on his face.

    "So you are the Fang Lin who shakes three mountains?" The old man surnamed Su asked.

    Fang Lin didn''t know the purpose of the old man surnamed Su, and vaguely said, "it should be me."

    The old man surnamed Su smiled: "yes, that''s what I dare not admit. Within the Dan League, no one dares to take action against you. You can rest assured."

    Hearing the speech, Fang Lin took a deep look at the old man surnamed su. In his words, there was a faint meaning of protecting himself.

    Ouyangjing reacted quickly and saluted the old man surnamed Su with his fists: "thank you, old su."

    The old man surnamed Su waved his hand: "your younger martial brother will soon be a member of our Dan League. As an elder of Dan League, I naturally want to protect it."

 Chapter 148

    The old man surnamed Su said these words with dignity. If he is not deeply involved in the world, he will really believe it.

    But Fang Lin is a man of two generations. The words of the old man surnamed Su are nice, but I''m afraid he has something for himself.

    The most likely thing is that the old guy is thinking about his zhensanshan, so he said this.

    If I were just an ordinary person, I''m afraid this old man Su would be very indifferent to see himself being bullied by the Li family.

    "Brother Fang, meet elder Su soon. He is the highest ranking elder of the Dan League here." Ouyangjing saw that Fang Lin was a little stunned, so he whispered.

    Fang Lin smiled and saluted the old man surnamed Su respectfully.

    The old man surnamed Su nodded slightly, his eyes stopped on Fang Lin for a while, and then walked away.

    A group of people in the Li family are still not far away, but they have been staring at Fang Lin. if ordinary people were stared at like this, they would have been uncomfortable all over.

    Fang Lin didn''t care at all. He sat there with an old God on his face, as if he had ignored these Li people.

    Ouyangjing is also very calm. This is the territory of Dan Meng. He is a member of Dan Meng, so he is not afraid of these Li family children.

    Even if the contemporary owner of the Li family comes, it is impossible to act recklessly in front of so many people in the Dan League.

    And the old man surnamed Su didn''t leave the hall, but sat in the hall. Although he looked sleepy, he always paid attention to everyone''s every move in the hall.

    On the side of the Li family, Li Chong''s face was cold and arrogant, and his eyes never moved away from Fang Lin for a moment.

    The old man of the Li family glanced at Li Chong and whispered, "this son also needs to be assessed as an alchemist. This is an opportunity for you."

    Li Chong''s mouth Rose: "it''s really a good opportunity. I''m going to step on this forest today and let everyone in Qianguo know my name, Li Chong."

    The old man of the Li family said in a deep voice, "don''t be careless. This Fang Lin has an ancient method of shaking three mountains. It''s not so easy for you to step on it. You must show all your strength."

    Li Chong nodded with confidence on his face. Even if Fang Lin was pregnant with shock, he thought he could step on it.

    After a while, a man from Dan Meng came out, looked at the people on the side of the Li family, and looked at Fang Lin on the other side, and said in a high voice, "please invite 20 examiners from the Li family to enter the test hall."

    After a pause, the man said to Lin, "Fang Lin? Come in with you."

    Hearing this, ouyangjing stood up and said, "can you arrange for our junior brother to be assessed separately?"

    As soon as this statement came out, the Li family over there immediately showed their disdain.

    "What''s the matter? Are you afraid to assess with us?"

    "It turns out that this forest is nothing more than that."

    "What kind of shit genius, when you meet a real genius, you''ll show up."

    бдбдбд

    Those children of the Li family sneered impolitely, and ouyangjing was angry. He just didn''t want Fang Lin to be disturbed by the Li family during the examination, but the Li family thought that Fang Lin was afraid of them.

    The man of the Dan League looked embarrassed and explained, "Ouyang, it''s not that I don''t arrange it. It''s the arrangement of Su Lao, and I can''t help you."

    Ouyangjing''s face changed, and then he guessed the intention of Su Lao''s arrangement. I''m afraid it was ill intentioned.

    Seeing ouyangjing''s angry face, Fang Lin patted him on the shoulder: "elder martial brother, don''t be angry. Assessing with those waste people in the Li family can also highlight my genius, can''t you?"

    Fang Lin''s voice was not low when he said this. The Li family was not deaf and naturally heard it clearly.

    The word "waste" made everyone in the Li family suddenly change color. The old man of the Li family was also awe inspiring, and seemed to be ready to kill Fang Lin at any time.

    "Bastard! How dare you insult me!"

    "Together! Kill him!"

    "Boastful bastard!"

    бдбдбд

    Everyone in the Li family looked angry and shouted to teach Fang Lin a lesson. Even Li Chong touched the Jiugong bag.

    "Land of Dan League! Who dares to make such a move?" At this time, several deacons of Dan Meng came out and shouted coldly.

    Everyone in the Li family immediately calmed down, and the old man of the Li family also motioned them not to be impulsive.

    "Well, you are the first person who dares to insult my Li family like this." The old man of the Li family sneered at Fang Lin, with an undisguised killing opportunity in his eyes.

    Fang Lin curled his lips and said, "waste is waste. Do you dare to touch me after talking so much?"

    Rao Shi, the elder of the Li family, was extremely restrained and almost jumped up with Fang Lin''s anger. The other Li family children screamed and were furious.

    Ouyangjing looked at Fang Lin strangely and whispered, "junior brother, don''t go too far."

    Fang Lin snorted, "these Li family just owe scolding. Anyway, they won''t be polite to me. Why should I give them face?"

    Ouyangjing was speechless, but it was true that those people in the Li family had long wanted to deal with Fang Lin. even if Fang Lin didn''t insult them, the Li family would not let Fang Lin go. Instead of enduring anger, they might as well scold Fang Lin when the Li family couldn''t help Fang Lin now.

    Thinking of this, ouyangjing was relieved.

    The Li family all chattered back, and all kinds of ugly words kept coming out. Fang Lin was not in a hurry. In short, it was just a waste one by one, which made the Li family all want to tear Fang Lin alive.

    In this incessant shouting and scolding, the Li family and Fang Lin all entered the so-called trial hall.

    The test hall has a huge space, enough to accommodate thousands of people. There is a dome on it, painted and engraved with mysterious patterns.

    In the eye, there is a simple and heavy Dan Ding, neatly placed in the test hall.

    Although these Dan furnaces didn''t light a fire, the people still felt that the temperature in the test hall was higher than that outside.

    And the air is filled with a strong smell of Dan fire, which is caused by years of alchemy here.

    That old Su is already in the trial hall. In addition to him, there are several deacons of Dan League, all of whom are responsible for the assessment of the Li family and Fang Lin''s alchemists.

    "Next, I read my name, and then stand behind the Dan stove in turn, Li Wen, Li Shan..." a deacon of Dan League shouted with a roster in his hand.

    The people who were called out stood behind the Danlu one after another, and Fang Lin was the last one to be called out.

    Apart from Fang Lin, all the others are Li people. This feeling is really amazing.

    Even after standing behind the Danlu, those Li family children also looked back at Fang Lin, and their eyes were not good.

    "Today, a total of 21 people participated in the assessment of alchemists. The assessment is divided into two parts, one is question and answer, the other is alchemy. Those who pass both parts are considered to have passed." The deacon of the Dan League said again.

    At this time, someone else distributed paper and pens to everyone.

    "Cheating is strictly prohibited in the assessment. Once found, you are not allowed to participate in the assessment within ten years!" At this time, Su Lao stood up and said that although his words were light, his words made many people present awe inspiring.

 Chapter 149

    "Well, let me start asking questions. There are three questions in total. Write your answers on paper and give them to me." The deacon of the Dan League said meticulously.

    Everyone in the Li family except Li Chong looked serious. Although they were confident to come here to participate in the alchemist assessment, they still had to take it seriously when it came to the critical moment.

    Li Chong''s face was calm and even a little impatient. He felt that this question and answer part was a waste of time.

    And Fang Lin, who was also very indifferent, didn''t even pay attention, but stroked the Danlu in front of him with great interest.

    "Listen, the first question is to write three different refining methods of Yangxi pill." The deacon of Dan Meng shouted.

    As soon as this statement came out, the Li family immediately began to write on paper, and oneortwo people were embarrassed by this first question.

    Although Fang Lin was not very focused, he was not deaf. Hearing this question, he calmly began to write the answer.

    For Fang Lin, this problem is really too simple. He can write a hundred different ways to refine Yangxi pill.

    At present, Fang Lin wrote three kinds of refining methods that he thought were more common. After writing, he looked up and looked around. It happened that Li Chong had also finished writing.

    The two people made eye contact. Li Chong''s eyes were cold and arrogant, and he seemed to disdain Fang Lin very much.

    Fang Lin''s mouth curled a little, but he didn''t respond.

    "When you finish writing, hand it over to me. No conversation is allowed during the process, otherwise the results will be invalid on the spot!" said the deacon of Dan Meng severely.

    Fang Lin walked over and handed him the answer paper. Li Chong handed it in almost at the same time. In addition to the two of them, there were three Li family children who answered it at the first time.

    After a incense stick, all the children of the Li family put down their pen and paper, because the time had come.

    There is only one incense in answering the question. When the time comes, whether you answer it or not, you should stop writing and hand it in.

    Fang Lin noticed that two Li''s children were sweating, their eyes were nervous and nervous, and they knew at a glance that it was a hasty answer.

    The deacon of Dan Meng took 21 pieces of paper in his hand and came to check these answers with the other three deacons of Dan Meng.

    During this period, Su Lao stood aside, stroking his beard and smiling, and did not participate.

    The old man of the Li family looked confident. He knew very well that half of the level of each of the Li family disciples he led this time could succeed in becoming a Ding alchemist, and he would be satisfied.

    Ouyangjing also showed an encouraging look at Fang Lin, who nodded in response.

    The four deacons of Dan Meng will cross review the answers on these papers, and they will discuss the divergent answers.

    "Huh?" Suddenly, one of the four changed slightly, then frowned and stared at the paper in his hand.

    "What''s the matter? Is there a problem?" The other three people asked in a low voice when they saw him like this.

    Without speaking, the man handed the paper in his hand to others for circulation.

    After the three people saw it, their faces became the same as him, as if they had seen a ghost.

    "We can''t judge the answer of this son, but we still need to ask Mr. Su to decide." The Deacon who presided over the examination hugged his fist and said to Su Lao.

    Old Su was also a little surprised when he heard the speech.

    Generally speaking, it only needs a few deacons to preside over the assessment of a tripod alchemist. After all, these deacons have reached the level of a tripod alchemist.

    "Can''t you four distinguish?" Old Su frowned and asked.

    The four deacons looked embarrassed. Old Su''s question made them blush, but the fact was that they couldn''t judge whether the answer on the paper was correct.

    Su Lao took the paper and looked carefully. There was an imperceptible surprise on his face.

    In particular, the signature on this piece of paper was impressively Fang Lin, which surprised old su.

    "This third method is very strange. I seem to have seen the refining method of this breath nourishing pill in ancient books, and few people know it." Su Lao hesitated for a moment and said in a deep voice.

    Hearing this, the four deacons nodded.

    The old man of the Li family asked curiously, "old Su, whose answer does he want you to palm?"

    Su Lao glanced at him strangely and said, "it''s not your Li''s son."

    Hearing the speech, the old man of the Li family suddenly looked stiff. Old Su said this very clearly. That was Fang Lin''s answer.

    The four deacons checked all the answers, took out two and put them aside alone.

    "Well, we have checked everyone''s answers, and all but two are correct." The deacon of Nadan League shouted, reading the names of two Li family children at the same time.

    The two people who were read their names, with a decadent look on their faces, left the test hall very frustrated.

    Other Li''s children had no response, and it seemed that they had already expected the failure of these two people.

    "Assessment continues."

    After all the three questions, six people in the Li family failed.

    The rest of the Li family''s children, except for Li Chong''s indifference, seemed a little excited.

    It''s the old man of the Li family who doesn''t look very good.

    It''s not because six people in his family failed, but because Fang Lin still stayed here.

    And the answers of Fang Lin''s three questions are so outstanding that Su Lao praised them again and again.

    Su Lao''s praise to Lin was so harsh in the ears of the Li family that he felt very uncomfortable.

    After three rounds of Q & A, the next step is the most important part --- alchemy.

    According to the assessment of a Ding alchemist, the pill to be refined is Yangxi pill.

    As the pill most needed by low-level warriors, Yangxi pill is a great test of the basic skills of alchemists.

    To be able to successfully refine enough quality of Yang Xi Dan is equivalent to having the qualification of a Ding alchemist.

    This is a standard that has been in existence since a long time ago. It has not changed until now.

    Perhaps in the long river of history, there has been another assessment method of alchemists, but taking refining Yangxi pill as the standard has always been the most formal and accurate.

    "Each of you should refine five breath nourishing pills, each of which should not be lower than medium quality. If the quantity and quality meet the standard, you will be considered to have passed the examination." Said the deacon of Dan Meng.

    Everyone knew this rule clearly, and then they began to refine pills.

    The medicinal materials for refining Yang Xi Dan are naturally provided by Dan Meng, which can be said to be as much as it takes. Of course, everyone has only one refining opportunity. If the refining fails, it will be a complete failure.

    All the conditions of everyone present are the same, and the only difference is everyone''s own Dan Dao attainments.

    The medicinal materials were sent by the people of Dan Meng. After the start, everyone became busy.

    Only two people didn''t start immediately, one was Li Chong, the other was Fang Lin.

 Chapter 150

    Li Chong looked arrogant and looked around, as if he didn''t pay attention to anyone.

    When he noticed that Fang Lin behind didn''t start immediately, a cold color flashed in his eyes.

    "Even if your body shakes three mountains, I can trample you under my feet!" Li Chong said secretly in his heart.

    At the moment, Fang Lin not only didn''t start alchemy immediately, but also his face became a little strange.

    No one noticed at first, and soon ouyangjing found something wrong with Fang Lin not far away.

    Fang Lin showed his teeth and a cold sweat appeared on his forehead, as if he was unwell.

    "Not good!" Ouyangjing secretly said that it was bad. Fang Lin looked like something was wrong. If such a situation occurred at this time, it would really kill him.

    Old Li and old Su also noticed Fang Lin''s situation. Old Su frowned slightly and was very surprised.

    The old man of the Li family raised his mouth, and never expected to have this unexpected joy.

    Fang Lin was really in great pain at this time. For no other reason, Fang Lin was having stomach trouble at the moment.

    Yes, Fang Lin has a stomach trouble. He feels bursts of pain in his abdomen. From time to time, there are gurgling voices. Don''t think about it. He must have diarrhea.

    "Damn girl! Let me eat those messy things. Now it''s OK. It makes my stomach ache!" Fang Lin secretly scolded.

    At the same time, in ouyangjing''s house, Dugu Nian came out of the thatched cottage with a waxy face. After walking into his own house, he hurried to the thatched cottage with his stomach covered for a while.

    Fang Lin and Dugu Nian had a tummy almost at the same time, and they also thought of the reason, that is, they had too much fun in QianDu last night and ate a lot of messy things.

    Ouyangjing didn''t eat it, because he always didn''t like these things, but Fang Lin was teased by Dugu Nian to eat some.

    I thought it was nothing. I didn''t get sick after eating it. I didn''t expect to have stomach trouble today.

    Fang Lin felt more and more pain in his stomach and wanted to rush out of here and go straight to the thatched cottage, but now it''s time for assessment. How can you still go to the thatched cottage?

    If this goes out of the door of the test hall, it will be a direct failure.

    If you have a stomachache, you can endure it a little, but now it''s not just a stomachache, but also a feeling that it''s about to flourish.

    Fang Lin estimated that if he wanted to hold back for a while, he would be unable to hold back.

    At that moment, there was no way. Fang Lin shouted to the deacon of Dan Meng in front, "I have a stomachache. Can I go to the thatched cottage?"

    As soon as he said this, everyone looked at Fang Lin in unison.

    The deacon of the Dan League looked twitchy. He had presided over the assessment of alchemists for so many times. He had never met anyone who had to go to the thatched cottage halfway, which was simply too wonderful.

    Everyone in the Li family burst into laughter one after another. Have you ever seen such a silly, such a serious occasion? How dare you go to the thatched cottage?

    Li Chong''s eyes were full of disdain and disgust. In his heart, he looked down on Lin more and more. He felt that he was too demoralized to compete with such a person.

    Ouyangjing looked strange. He didn''t expect Fang Lin to have stomach trouble at this time. Thinking of the things Fang Lin and Dugu Nian ate last night, he understood at once.

    Poor Dan Zun. In his previous life, he was invincible, but now it''s a tiger falling into the sun, and he was upset by a little dirty food.

    This is also a matter of no choice. Even with the realm of Diyuan, it is still a body of flesh and blood. Eating unclean things will still cause stomach trouble.

    "It''s ridiculous." The old man of the Li family said, and his face was full of smiles.

    The deacon of the Dan League was about to begin to scold, but old Su nodded at him.

    The deacon of Dan Meng understood and immediately said, "yes, but someone should accompany."

    Fang Lin was overjoyed at the words, and then followed another deacon of Dan League to the thatched cottage.

    After a while, Fang Lin came back with a relaxed face. Everyone looked at him with very strange eyes.

    "Brother Fang, are you ok?" Ouyangjing came up and asked with concern.

    Fang Lin nodded and said he was all right.

    Back by the Dante stove, Fang Lin didn''t delay for a moment and began to refine pills directly.

    However, what he wants to refine is not a breath nourishing pill, but a pill for diarrhea.

    Diarrhea is not a minor problem. If ordinary people have serious diarrhea, they will worry about their lives.

    Although Fang Lin''s situation at the moment is not serious, if it is not solved, it will still affect his assessment at the moment.

    Therefore, Fang Lin must refine a pill to cure the diarrhea problem before continuing the assessment.

    Fire making, medicine making, alchemyбдбдбд

    Everyone was a little surprised to see Fang Lin''s busy alchemy, because Fang Lin didn''t seem to be refining Yang Xi Dan.

    "What the hell is this boy doing?" Su Lao looked puzzled. As an old alchemist, he couldn''t see what Fang Lin wanted to refine. It seemed that he had nothing to do with Yangxi pill.

    The old man of the Li family thought for a moment and guessed, "does this son have to refine the elixir for diarrhea?"

    Hearing this, old Su immediately felt that this guess was very reliable.

    Ouyangjing wiped the sweat on her forehead and sighed in her heart. Fang Lin''s assessment was really twists and turns. It was unlucky enough to meet the Li family, and she was upset. All the unlucky things were hit by Fang Lin.

    Fang Lin sighed secretly while refining pills. What is this called? It''s really embarrassing that I have to refine the elixir for diarrhea.

    If in a previous life, this kind of elixir forest would not touch it. It''s simply an ox knife for killing chickens.

    In order to speed up the progress, Fang Lin shook the mountain three times. After the three times, all the furnaces shook, causing those Li''s children to panic.

    Fortunately, Fang Lin was in a hurry, and his stomach began to make trouble again. The power of shaking three mountains was not as powerful as that of previous times. The Dan furnaces of the Li family''s children only vibrated a few times, and the breathing pills they refined were not destroyed.

    Rao is so, those Li family children are also frightened one by one, secretly worried that Fang Lin will do it again.

    Li Chong had a trace of fear in his eyes. He saw Fang Lin shaking three mountains with his own eyes, and he also put away the contempt of Lin.

    Both the old Li family and the old Su are staring at Fang Lin. there is a look of longing in the eyes of the old Su, while the old Li family is a looming opportunity.

    After the earthquake, Fang Lin swallowed a pill and meditated cross legged.

    After a while, Fang Lin felt that there was a melancholy gas dispersing from his body, and he was immediately relaxed.

    "This damn Dugu Nian made me upset. I must beat her when I go back!" Fang Lin scolded and rubbed his stomach. It felt good not to have diarrhea.

    At this time, Fang Lin noticed that Li Chong had begun alchemy, and his action was extremely rapid.

    Fang Lin did not delay, and also began to refine the breath nourishing pill.

    As time went by, Li Chong''s progress was extremely fast. When he began to make a fire, Li Chong''s fingers bounced, and a cluster of flames flew out, and then the whole Dan furnace was wrapped in flames.

    Seeing this scene, Su Lao and ouyangjing were surprised: "soul life Dan fire!"

 Chapter 151

    Fang Lin also raised his eyebrows, showing a look of surprise.

    "Elder Li, I didn''t expect your Li family to hide such a genius." Su Lao said with a smile.

    The old man of the Li family laughed happily, with a pleased look on his face, but said, "where, old Su laughed."

    Su Lao shook his head and looked at Li Chong with deep meaning: "with soul and life, this is not what ordinary geniuses have."

    Ouyangjing stood aside, his face a little dignified, this Li Chong actually has soul life Dan fire, this is really too unexpected.

    However, ouyangjing didn''t worry about anything. Although Fang Lin didn''t have soul life Dan Huo, with his strength, there would be no problem if he passed the examination, but he was afraid that he would be robbed by this Li Chong.

    When other Li family children saw Li Chong show his soul and life, they all showed awe and envy.

    Fang Lin looked at it for two times, and then he saw that Li Chong''s soul life Dan Huo was not quite cultivated by himself, but obtained from the outside world.

    "It''s just a matter of life, and it''s worth making such a fuss." Fang Lin''s mouth turned slightly.

    Li Chong looked back at Fang Lin, and the provocative taste in his eyes was self-evident.

    Fang Lin turned a blind eye and put all the herbs used to refine Yangxi pill into the furnace.

    "Since you want to play, then play a big one." Fang Lin sneered in his heart, looked around at the Li family''s children, and secretly said sorry.

    The flame rose from under the Dan stove, but it was only an ordinary flame. Fang Lin also had a soul Dan fire, but he didn''t want to show it here.

    Li Chong has been secretly observing Fang Lin''s movements. Seeing that he threw all the herbs into the Dante stove, he knew that Fang Lin would have to shake the three mountains again later.

    However, Li Chong also had a way to deal with it. He saw his fingertips bouncing and several clusters of flames flying out. He saw that the flame suddenly became extremely vigorous and completely wrapped the Dan stove between rising.

    "Isn''t it afraid to burn the herbs in such a big fire?" Ouyangjing smacked his tongue.

    Su Lao''s eyes coagulated and said, "if I''m not mistaken, Li Chong has controlled his soul Dan fire to the place where he likes. Although the flame seems large, the temperature is not high."

    Ouyangjing wondered, "is it meaningful for him to do this?"

    Su Lao raised his mouth and looked at Fang Lin again: "naturally, it makes sense."

    Ouyangjing was puzzled, but old Su no longer said anything, and it was not good to continue asking questions at the moment. He could only bear to watch.

    The flame of fanglindan furnace was also extremely hot, but because the temperature of the flame could not be controlled, the furnace was soon burned red.

    Such a big flame, in the view of normal alchemists, is completely stupid. There is not enough control, and the medicinal materials in the Dan furnace have long been burned.

    Fang Lin didn''t show his golden pupil. It''s not worth using his physical strength to show his golden pupil. He knew everything in the furnace without looking.

    Except for Fang Lin and Li Chong, other Li family children are absorbed in alchemy and have no time to pay attention to others.

    It is not a simple thing for those people with average talent to refine five medium-quality breath pills.

    Maybe they have a good success rate when refining in the family, but here, the success rate will also be greatly affected by different environments and moods.

    A very simple example is that an Alchemist is used to his own Dan stove, and it will be difficult for him to get used to it for a while if he suddenly uses someone else''s Dan stove to refine pills.

    These Li family children know that they and others are mostly reduced to foil this assessment, but they also hold a breath in their hearts and don''t want to fail.

    Failure is a great disgrace to a proud family.

    After returning to the family, the children of the Li family who failed in the assessment will receive much less attention and the resources they can obtain will be immediately reduced.

    It can''t be blamed that the family is cold-blooded and ruthless. It''s really natural selection. The law of the jungle. The family can''t spend resources for individual children who have no future, but only pay attention to those who are truly talented and promising.

    Therefore, none of the Li family''s children who came to the assessment this time wanted to fail. They were in such a proud family, and they were proud of themselves, but also had a deep sense of crisis.

    Li Chong is dazzling, but other Li family children don''t want to be the second Li Chong in their hearts.

    At the moment, these Li children are sweating all over their heads and staring at the Danlu in front of them without blinking. No one dares to relax for a moment, for fear that once they relax, the Danlu in front of them will send bad news.

    Fang Lin closed his eyes and listened carefully to the sound in the furnace.

    Goo Goo!!!

    When this sound came from the Dan stove, Fang Lin immediately opened his eyes and knew that it was time.

    At that moment, Fang Lin stood up, exerted his full strength, and suddenly slapped his palm on the Dan stove.

    Bang!

    At the first sound, Fang Lin''s Dan furnace seemed to have been hit hard, and it vibrated violently. Suddenly, the whole hall was full of the violent sound of the Dan furnace constantly hitting the ground.

    Those Li family children were all startled and looked back at Fang Lin.

    Li Chong''s face changed slightly, and his fingers bounced again, and the flame wrapped in the Dan stove became more vigorous, as if it was about to rise into the sky.

    "It''s finally coming." Old Su and the Li family were all refreshed and stared at Fang Lin.

    Ouyangjing was also full of excitement, and he couldn''t wait to see Fang Lin perform the real earthquake three mountains.

    Bang!

    The second palm fell, and the voice was even more shocking.

    At this moment, it was not only Fang Lin''s Dan furnaces, but also other Dan furnaces in the test hall, as if they were affected by some force and all trembled.

    "What''s going on? My Dan stove!"

    "No! This is zhensanshan!"

    "It''s over! It''s all over!"

    бдбдбд

    Everyone in the Li family exclaimed, looking at their Dante stove shaking like a draught. They wanted to contain it, but they were helpless one by one.

    The old man of the Li family''s face was dark, like the bottom of a pot. His hands were clenched secretly, and his eyes were murderous.

    Li Chong was also frightened. Even though he wrapped his Dante stove with his soul fire, the power of shaking the three mountains was still not to be underestimated. The Dante stove, which was protected by the fire, even had some signs of being out of control.

    At this time, the third sound suddenly occurs!

    Fang Lin''s Dan stove suddenly stopped shaking, and fell to the ground with a bang. A stream of white smoke rose, and the Dan fragrance was also diffused.

    Poop poop!!!

    Continuous sounds came from the furnaces of those Li family children. Hearing these sounds, those Li family children, both men and women, looked like their dead grandfather, which was ugly.

    The old man of the Li family also snorted heavily, faintly wanting Lin''s hand.

    Ouyangjing opened her mouth wide, her face full of shock, and then burst out laughing.

 Chapter 152

    "My pill! Damn!!!"

    "Fang Lin! I''ll fight with you!"

    "You who kill thousands of dollars!"

    бдбдбд

    All the children of the Li family are crazy, and they don''t care that this is Dan Meng. They all roar to each other Lin.

    There is no way not to be crazy. These Li family children are lucky to have a furnace of breathing pills that have been hard refined. At the moment, all of them are scrapped, and a burning smell pervades the whole hall.

    "What are you doing? There are many people but few bullies?" Fang Lin looked like an enemy and shouted loudly.

    Those Li family children, no matter who is more bullied or less bullied, have red eyes and are furious at the moment. They just want to tear Fang Lin, the culprit, to pieces.

    "Dan Meng important place! Who dares to fight?" Su Lao suddenly shouted angrily, and the invisible pressure immediately covered the whole hall.

    Those Li''s children who wanted to fight were all like petrifaction, unable to move, and were suppressed by Su Lao''s coercion.

    Fang Lin almost laughed when he saw these Li family children grinning at him, not to mention how happy they were.

    "Come on, don''t you want to fight? I''m standing here for you to fight. Can you fight?" Fang Lin deliberately said with a smile.

    Those Li''s children who couldn''t move were all going to burst with anger, screaming, but they were under pressure. They could only look at Fang Lin''s complacency, but they couldn''t help him at all.

    The old man of the Li family clenched his hands, rattled, and looked at Su Lao with an ugly expression.

    Su Lao didn''t even look at him, and said coldly, "the land of Dan League, no chance. The thirteen members of the Li family failed the examination, and they were disrespectful to our Dan League. They are not allowed to step into Dan League within three years."

    Hearing the speech, all the Li family''s children except Li Chong turned pale and looked at old Su and the Li family in horror.

    The old man of the Li family was also anxious and said loudly, "old Su, is this too much? My Li family''s children didn''t really fight against Lin, and the reason why they failed was that Lin played tricks, so I should give my descendants of the Li family another chance!"

    Su Lao snorted and squinted at the old man of the Li family: "elder Li, this is the Dan League. I''m the principal here. It''s up to me the final say. If your Li family children violate the rules of our Dan League, they will be punished. Even if your Li family leader comes, he can''t change it."

    This made the Li family old man want to fight with the Soviet Union for 300 rounds, but this tone still had to be swallowed.

    What they said is right. This is Dan Meng. Even if your Li family is domineering in the state of Qian, even the imperial court of Da Qian doesn''t pay attention to it. But in the face of Dan Meng, should your Li family admit counseling or admit counseling.

    Don''t say it''s just a Li family, even if it''s ten li families, added together, it can''t compare with Dan Meng.

    Even if the old man of the Li family is angry and the other Lin is willing to kill, he must not fight in Dan League. In that case, not only can he not kill Fang Lin, but also he will take himself in. Dan League won''t give you any face. The leader of the Li family will do what he should do to you.

    But the old man of the Li family was really angry, and his heart was dripping blood. Most of the thirteen Li family children could become real alchemists, but they were forcibly destroyed by Fang Lin.

    This is also in Dan League. If it were in other places, the old man of the Li family would have to fight his life to kill Fang Lin on the spot.

    The old man of the Li family had a frightening gloomy face and didn''t say a word. He knew that no matter what he said, he couldn''t change Su Lao''s decision.

    The thirteen children of the Li family looked pale and were driven out of the trial hall by the deacon of the Dan League.

    Li Chong stood behind his Dante stove with a lingering fear on his face. Looking around, he also showed a wry smile.

    He was the only one left in the Li family, which was originally crowded. The other thirteen Li family children who had a great future were all in Fang Lin''s hands.

    Although Li Chong didn''t care about the fate of the thirteen people, Fang Lin''s move was undoubtedly a slap to the Li family. As a genius of the Li family, Li Chong naturally couldn''t swallow this tone.

    Fang Lin''s eyes just came into contact with Li Chong. Li Chong''s eyes were vicious, while Fang Lin''s face was casual, as if he didn''t pay attention to Li Chong at all.

    At this moment, Su Lao, Li Jia Lao, ouyangjing and the deacons of Dan League all looked at Fang Lin, especially Su Lao, whose eyes were shining, as if they had found a treasure.

    "Originally, I thought this son only knew the fur of zhensanshan. Now it seems that this son is afraid that he can display such a complete zhensanshan only after he has been inherited by the ancient Dan Road. It''s too rare. I must get this zhensanshan." Su Lao''s eyes twinkled and he said to himself in his heart.

    Ouyangjing looked at Fang Lin, his eyes full of admiration, but also a bit of emotion.

    Although ouyangjing himself is a genius, he doesn''t think he is a genius compared with Fang Lin.

    As for the old man of the Li family, in addition to hate or hate, he hated Fang Lin originally because he was a disciple of the Zixia sect, but now he hates Fang Lin because he prevented his thirteen children of the Li family from entering the Dan League within three years.

    This simply ruined the future of the thirteen Li family children. It can be said that even if Fang Lin was not a disciple of Zixia sect, the Li family could not let Fang Lin go, and the two sides had a grudge that was almost difficult to solve.

    "At the end of the examination time, you two are no longer allowed to touch the Dan stove. The refined Dan medicine will be identified by us." The deacon of the Dan League glanced at the hourglass beside him and said immediately.

    At this moment, Fang Lin had already completed the last step, and Li Chong also ended alchemy and wiped a trace of sweat on his forehead.

    Li Chong was still afraid. Although he knew that Fang Lin was pregnant with three mountains, he did not underestimate Fang Lin, but he didn''t expect that Fang Lin''s three mountains were so powerful that if he didn''t protect the Dan stove with the soul life Dan fire in time, he was afraid that it would also lead to Fang Lin''s way.

    The two men retreated a few steps, and several deacons of Dan League came to open Li Chong''s and Fang Lin''s Dan stoves respectively, and took out the Dan medicine refined by the two men.

    Everyone''s eyes were almost focused on Fang Lin. they all wanted to see how many breathing pills Fang Lin had refined after he performed the earthquake three mountains.

    On Li Chong''s side, only the old man of the Li family looked at it twice, making Li Chong''s chest heave with anger, and Lin was gnashing his teeth.

    One, two, threeбдбдбд

    Every time the deacon of Dan Meng took out a breathing pill from Fang Lin''s Dan stove, several people''s hearts would silently count.

    When they counted to nine, they all looked strange.

    "How is it possible?" Li Chong''s eyes widened, and his eyes almost widened.

    I have just refined six, one more than the qualified quantity, which is a very good result.

    But Fang Lin has refined so much that he is still taking it out of the Dan furnace at the moment.

    12бв XIII. XIVбдбдбд

    It was not until he took out the 18th breath nourishing pill that the deacon of the Dan League looked into the furnace with a convulsive expression and found that it was indeed not there. Then he breathed a long sigh of relief.

 Chapter 153

    Eighteen breathing pills were held in his hand by the deacon of Dan Meng. The deacon of Dan Meng looked twitchy and looked like a ghost.

    It''s no wonder that everyone would have such an expression. Who would have thought that Fang Lin had refined eighteen breath pills.

    Li Chong stood there in a daze, looked at Fang Lin''s eighteen breathing pills, and then looked back at the six breathing pills he had refined. He had an impulse to crash into the stove.

    Why is the gap between people so large?

    "How can this be possible? Even the most talented person can''t produce so many breath pills. Fang Lin must have cheated!" Li Chong suddenly shouted with suspicion and disbelief on his face.

    The old man of the Li family also snorted and looked at old Su: "the eighteen breathing pills are too exaggerated. Don''t you investigate them carefully, old Su?"

    Ouyangjing opened his mouth and wanted to complain for Fang Lin, but he found himself a little unbelievable.

    Looking at Su Lao again, he didn''t show any doubt, but there was still an undisguised surprise in his eyes.

    Facing Li Chong''s question, Fang Lin disdained to smile: "frog at the bottom of the well, don''t open your mouth without knowledge. Don''t you know how to make a fool of yourself?"

    Li Chong''s face was angry: "Fang Lin, you obviously cheated! How can you make so many breath pills with the same medicinal materials?"

    Fang Lin shook his head and tutted at the same time. It seemed that he looked down on Li Chong.

    "As an alchemist, don''t you even know the utilization of medicinal materials?" Fang Lin said.

    Hearing the words, Li Chong''s face suddenly looked puzzled. It was obvious that he didn''t know what Fang Lin meant by the degree of utilization of medicinal materials.

    Su Lao, however, brightened his eyes and looked at Fang Lin expectantly.

    Seeing that Li Chong didn''t speak, Fang Lin sighed again and continued, "the so-called utilization degree of medicinal materials refers to whether the alchemist can give full play to the efficiency of medicinal materials when refining pills."

    After a pause, Fang Lin pointed to the remaining medicinal materials beside him: "just like this blueberry, I can use one blueberry to refine three pills, but you can only refine one. This is the degree of utilization of medicinal materials. I can fully play the role of blueberry, but you can only play less than 30%, understand?"

    Hearing Li Chong''s face turn blue and white, he deliberately refuted, but found that he was unable to refute at all.

    Fang Lin''s words are just like golden rules, and there is no refutation angle and flaw at all.

    Old Su shouted, "well said!"

    Fang Lin hehe smiled: "I''m making a fool of myself, elder su."

    Looking at Fang Lin, old Su looked appreciative and said, "I didn''t expect you to be young but know so much. I haven''t seen such an excellent young man like you for a long time."

    "Old Su flattered me." Fang Lin is very modest.

    Li Chong shook his body and his face was bloodless. He was speechless by Fang Lin. he heard that Su Lao appreciated Lin so much, but did not mention himself at all. Such treatment made Li Chong feel as if he had been severely slapped.

    The old man of the Li family didn''t say a word. He knew that it was useless to say anything at the moment. He was already lost. Besides, some useless nonsense was just more humiliating.

    After talking for a long time, the pills refined by the two people have not been identified.

    Originally, it only needed the identification of the deacons of Dan League, but Su Lao seemed to be interested and joined the identification.

    After a while, the result came out, and Li Chong raised his heart again, vaguely expecting.

    "Hum! Although there is a large number of Fang Lin, the quality of each of my pills is superior. I don''t believe that the quality of each of his breath pills is the same. It must have been uneven." Li Chong secretly sneered in his heart. Although he lost a mess in quantity, it was also excellent that he could save some face in quality.

    Several deacons of Dan league are all looking at Su Lao. It is obvious that Su Lao will announce the quality of their pills.

    Su Lao looked at Li Chong, and his eyes stopped. Before a moment, they fell on Fang Lin.

    Seeing this, Li Chong''s expression tightened again, and he felt that it didn''t seem very good in his heart.

    Fang Lin looked indifferent, and even picked up those messy herbs around him in his spare time.

    "The results came out. Li Chong''s six breath nourishing pills are of superior quality." Su Lao said.

    Hearing the speech, the old man of the Li family''s face, which had always been like the bottom of a pot, finally looked better. This seemed to be the only good news they heard after the Li family came to danmeng.

    However, Su Lao''s next words almost made the Li family spit out a mouthful of blood.

    "Fang Lin''s eighteen breath nourishing pills are all of high quality." Su Lao said.

    There was silence, and the little smile that had just appeared on Li Chong''s face froze. The old Li family''s chest fluctuated, and his face turned from black to white, and then from white to black, not to mention how wonderful it was.

    Ouyangjing looked excited and delighted, and the deacons of Dan Meng looked at Fang Lin with complicated eyes, as if in a dream.

    Fang Lin frowned and asked, "elder Su, none of the eighteen breath pills has reached perfect quality?"

    As soon as he said this, old Su''s mouth twitched, and Li Chong wanted to raise the Dan stove and smash Fang Lin to death.

    Is this guy crazy? Are you not satisfied with the high quality of your eighteen breath nourishing Dantong? Still wishful thinking about a perfect quality?

    If there is a perfect quality, Li Chong estimates that he may give up Dandao and become discouraged.

    Su Lao shook his head and said with a smile, "it''s not good to aim high. Your grades are unprecedented. Aren''t you satisfied?"

    Fang Lin pie pie pie mouth, of course, he will not be satisfied, if put in his previous life, let alone perfect quality, extraordinary quality is readily available.

    It''s just superior quality. In Fang Lin''s opinion, it''s really not up to grade.

    However, it is no wonder that Fang Lin, as a Dan Zun in his previous life, was able to refine pills of extraordinary quality, whether it was the Dan stove, medicinal materials, or his own strength.

    At present, Danlu is the most common kind, and the medicinal materials are also very common. It is only the realm of Diyuan itself. It is very difficult to use the medicinal materials to 100%. As for the quality, it can only reach the top grade, and no matter how high it is, it is impossible.

    Fang Lin sighed and shook his head, looking very dissatisfied with himself.

    In Li Chong''s view, this expression was extremely poor, and he felt that Fang Lin deliberately made it disgusting.

    To tell the truth, Li Chong was really disgusted by Fang Lin, and he was very upset and angry in his heart.

    "Both of you have passed the examination of alchemists. Congratulations on becoming the new alchemist of Dan League." Su Lao said with a smile.

 Chapter 154

    This should be a happy sentence, but Li Chong was not happy at all. Instead, he was particularly bored in his heart.

    There was no way. Fang Lin was very angry with the good alchemist. Even if he successfully passed the examination and became a real alchemist, Li Chong also felt that he had lost to Fang Lin.

    Fang Lin''s face was calm, and he didn''t show joy because of Su Lao''s words. He was not arrogant and impetuous, which made Su Lao appreciate it more and more, and nodded in his heart.

    Just listen to old Su said: "our Dan League is active in nine countries and seven seas. All alchemists in the world are under the jurisdiction of our Dan League. If you join our Dan League, you will get the protection of our Dan League. According to their respective identities in the Dan League, you can get some training resources from our Dan League every month. And you should also remember that if you are found to have violated the Dan League commandments by our Dan League law enforcers, you will be punished accordingly."

    Fang Lin and Li Chong both bent down and hugged each other: "remember, younger generation."

    Su Lao nodded and motioned to a deacon of Dan Meng beside him.

    The deacon of the Dan League took out two badges of a Ding alchemist that had already been prepared and was about to send them to Li Chong and Fang Lin.

    Li Chong suddenly said, "elder Su, younger generation wants to continue the examination of Erding alchemist."

    Fang Lin also hugged his fist and said, "like brother Li, I also want to conduct the examination of Erding alchemist, and I hope old Su will allow me."

    Li Chong gave Fang Lin a vicious look, and Fang Lin showed him a smile.

    Su Lao was only slightly surprised at their request, and then nodded and agreed.

    Ouyangjing didn''t expect Fang Lin to continue the evaluation of Erding alchemist. Although he had talked with Fang Lin before, Fang Lin didn''t say that he must carry out the evaluation of Erding alchemist.

    Now it seems that Fang Lin had this idea when he came to Dan League, not to fight with Li Chong.

    Of course, in the eyes of others, Fang Lin is a little angry with Li Chong.

    "Since both of you want to continue the assessment, make some preparations and start." Su Lao said.

    Li Chong took a provocative look at Fang Lin. although he failed to beat Fang Lin in the previous assessment, his real goal was to become an alchemist of Erding.

    As long as you become an alchemist of Erding, you will trample Fang Lin underfoot.

    In Li Chong''s view, Fang Lin can''t surpass himself in the examination of Erding alchemist. After all, he has been involved in the alchemy for ten years. He began alchemy at the age of 15. He has been poured with a lot of resources by the family, and has the soul life alchemy fire. Even if Fang Lin is also a genius of the alchemy, after all, he is too young to practice the alchemy for a few years? Dare to go to the examination of Erding alchemist?

    There is still a big gap between the two cauldrons of alchemists and the one cauldron of alchemists, just as there is an essential gap between the people of the Yuan Dynasty and the people of the Yuan Dynasty.

    There are only two parts in the assessment of a Ding Alchemist: Q & A and alchemy. Generally speaking, as long as the basic skills are solid, and the Dan has been refined for three or four years, the talent is not bad, and the person is not stupid, almost can pass.

    But the assessment content of Erding Alchemist is completely different.

    The assessment of Erding Alchemist is divided into three parts.

    The first is to study the elixir, the second is to study the vegetation, and the third is to study alchemy.

    If any of these three parts fails to pass the test, it will be counted as failure immediately, and no further assessment is allowed within a year.

    And most importantly, the difficulty of these three assessments is almost the same, and there is no easy one.

    Every year, many alchemists fail in these three examinations.

    Compared with the assessment of the first Ding alchemist, the assessment of the second Ding alchemist requires the alchemist to have solid basic skills and sufficient foundation and accumulation.

    For example, the first level tests Dan Fang, which is a great test of the alchemist''s skill. More than half of the examiners will fail at this level.

    Li Chong didn''t believe that Fang Lin''s basic skills and heritage were profound, so he didn''t think that Fang Lin could pass the examination of Erding alchemist.

    Ouyang Jing looked worried and wanted to remind Fang Lin of the content of the examination of Erding alchemist, but there were so many people present that he couldn''t go and tell Fang Lin this. There was no chance at all.

    The old man of the Li family had his hands behind him. Although his expression was still bleak, it was much better than just now.

    He also didn''t think that Fang Lin could pass the examination of Erding alchemist. Judging from Fang Lin''s appearance, he was afraid that he was not even 20 years old. He was so young. Unless he began alchemy from his mother''s womb, Fang Lin absolutely couldn''t compete with Li Chong in terms of basic skills and details.

    Basic skills are really too important. No matter martial artists or alchemists, they can''t do without solid basic skills.

    During the ten years of Li Chong''s Alchemy, several old alchemists in the Li family taught him personally, memorized hundreds of Dan prescriptions, and identified countless medicinal materials. He asked himself that in the whole dry country, even in the ten thousand medicine sect, there were few young alchemists with a solid foundation than him.

    Although Fang Lin''s reputation is not small during this period, he is also a shock and a golden pupil, but he is too young after all. In terms of basic skills, he is a hard injury.

    Although Su Lao appreciated Fang Lin very much, even he was not very optimistic about whether Fang Lin could pass the examination of Erding alchemist.

    He has seen too many young people with good talents. After easily passing the examination of the first Ding alchemist, he wants to work hard and then conduct the examination of the second Ding alchemist.

    But what happened?

    Ninety percent of the people failed, not because they were not talented enough, nor because they were poor in alchemy, but because their foundation was unstable and their foundation was not deep.

    Fang Lin is amazing, but in the eyes of Su Lao, Fang Lin just had a better chance to get the earthquake three mountains, not to the point of peerless genius.

    But they didn''t know that Fang Lin''s background was thousands of times stronger than that of Li Chong.

    The examination of Erding alchemist was soon ready.

    Because the assessment was more rigorous, the way of assessment also became stricter. Fang Lin and Li Chong were taken to different side halls, and no one else was allowed to enter.

    After Fang Lin entered the closed side hall, he looked around and found nothing strange.

    After waiting for a while, I saw a middle-aged deacon with an old-fashioned face coming in, holding a Jiugong bag in his hand.

    "Fang Lin, the first assessment is to test danfang. If you are ready, we will start." The middle-aged deacon said expressionless.

    Fang Lin nodded, unable to see the slightest tension on his face, but vaguely looked forward to it.

    The middle-aged deacon patted the Jiugong bag, and immediately Ten Jade slips flew out, floating flat in front of Fang Lin.

    "These ten jade slips record ten kinds of Dan squares, of which five kinds of Dan squares have defects. You only need to find out the defects of these five kinds of Dan squares, and one less one is a failure." Said the middle-aged deacon.

 Chapter 155

    Fang Lin looked at the Ten Jade slips and said, "dare you ask the deacon, is there an error in each of the five danfang papers, or is there more than one error on the five danfang papers?"

    The middle-aged deacon looked at Fang Lin with a little surprise. Unexpectedly, Fang Lin immediately asked the key paper.

    Yes, this is indeed a point that many examiners will not pay much attention to.

    At that moment, the middle-aged deacon explained, "you only need to find the five flawed Dan squares. As for how many mistakes you can find, it''s up to you."

    Hearing the speech, Fang Lin nodded and said he understood. The middle-aged Deacon''s meaning was very clear. The mistakes on the five Dan squares were certainly not one by one, and there was likely to be more.

    At that moment, Fang Lin didn''t ask any more. He picked up Yu Jian and began to check.

    The middle-aged deacon retreated slightly, waved his hand at the same time, and lit a incense stick on the side.

    The first jade slip didn''t stop for a few breaths in Fang Lin''s hand, but Fang Lin put it down, and then went to see the second jade slip.

    Seeing Fang Lin, the middle-aged deacon couldn''t help frowning and shaking his head secretly.

    In his opinion, it is very careful and cautious to distinguish Dan Fang. A Dan Fang usually needs to be read dozens of times, which is not too much.

    If Fang Lin looks at it like this and puts it aside, what can he see? At least the middle-aged deacon didn''t think Fang Lin could see anything.

    With less than a cup of tea, Fang Lin looked at all the Ten Jade slips, and then didn''t take another look.

    The middle-aged deacon didn''t look at Fang Lin after seeing it once, and his face was obviously unhappy.

    "What? Are you going to give up?" The middle-aged deacon asked crossly, in a bad tone.

    Fang Lin smiled playfully and said, "I''ve finished reading it. These are the danfang that have problems."

    With that, Fang Lin picked out five jade slips.

    When the middle-aged deacon saw the five jade slips, his eyes coagulated. When he looked at Fang Lin again, his eyes completely changed.

    Yes, the five jade slips picked out by Fang Lin are the five problematic danfang.

    But the key is, how does this boy see it? Is he really so powerful that he can see the problems in Dan Fang at a glance?

    The middle-aged deacon hesitated and asked, "then tell me, how many flaws are there in these five Dan squares? What are they?"

    Fang Lin was calm and began to talk.

    Half a column of incense passed. The middle-aged deacon looked bitter, waved his hand to Fang Lin, and said helplessly, "OK, OK, you passed."

    Seeing this, Fang Lin also kept silent. It was good to pass, otherwise he would continue to talk.

    The middle-aged deacon looked at Fang Lin at this time, and his eyes were completely different. He was a little dissatisfied before, but now there was only shock.

    Fang Lin not only said all the defects in the five danfang, but also gave a long list of ways to improve.

    The middle-aged deacon has seen many geniuses, but it''s the first time for Fang Lin to be abnormal.

    You should know that there are 23 flaws in these five danfang, of which threeorfour flaws are very difficult to find.

    Even the middle-aged deacon found only 11 flaws when he was assessed that year.

    It is said that within Dan Meng, there is a record that those who participate in the assessment will record how many defects they can find in this level for reference.

    The middle-aged deacon didn''t read the record, but someone said that it seemed that only 19 defects were found in Daqian.

    Fang Lin found all the flaws, which has broken the previous record and achieved what the previous predecessors did not do.

    So far, Fang Lin''s name is enough to leave a heavy mark in danmeng.

    Looking at the burning Zhu Xiang next to him, the middle-aged deacon had a complicated face. Just half of Zhu Xiang, Fang Lin completed the first danfang examination. Who believes it?

    Fang Lin walked out of the side hall. Seeing that Fang Lin came out so early, the people waiting outside for a long time suddenly looked different.

    Old Su frowned slightly and looked at the middle-aged deacon behind Fang Lin with an inquiring look.

    The old man of the Li family sneered and thought that Fang Lin had failed halfway, so he came out so early.

    Ouyangjing is also worried. As a member of the Dan League, he has also experienced the examination of Erding alchemist, and he is very clear about the difficulty.

    How can we identify Dan Fang so quickly? This is a test of patience and judgment. Almost every alchemist who takes part in this test will not dare to make the final judgment until the time approaches.

    But Fang Lin, why did you come out so soon?

    Ouyangjing didn''t want to believe that Fang Lin failed halfway, but reason told him that this possibility was great.

    Fang Lin smiled and went to say hello to ouyangjing, but ouyangjing couldn''t laugh at all and hurriedly asked about Fang Lin''s assessment.

    Fang Lin patted ouyangjing on the shoulder, with an inscrutable look on his face: "elder martial brother Ouyang, don''t you believe me? It''s just a danfang examination, naturally it''s nothing."

    Ouyangjing looked at Fang Lin strangely, and he thought Fang Lin was talking nonsense anyway.

    "Hum! Boast, failure is failure, why dare not admit it?" The old man of the Li family sneered impolitely.

    Fang Lin glanced at him and directly responded, "old man, is the coffin plate ready at home? Don''t die suddenly on the spot one day, and you don''t even have time to prepare the coffin."

    The old man of the Li family was immediately furious, and the whole person was mad by Fang Lin. whether he was in Dan Meng or not, he directly slapped Fang Lin.

    This palm was so powerful that Fang Lin asked himself that he couldn''t stop it.

    However, Fang Lin was not worried at all, because Su Lao made a move.

    Su Lao appeared directly in front of Fang Lin. seeing this, the old man of the Li family secretly gritted his teeth and forcibly took the palm away.

    "Old Su, this son humiliates me and must be killed!" The old man of the Li family roared.

    Old Su frowned, looked at Fang Lin with a rather reproachful look, and then said to the old man of the Li family, "this is Dan Meng. Fang Lin is already a Ding alchemist of our Dan Meng. As long as you are here, you can''t hurt him."

    When the old man of the Li family heard the speech, he felt a lot of anger in his heart, which was simply burning crackling.

    "The old thief of the Li family, don''t be so atmospheric. Be careful that you really piss yourself off." Fang Lin also said proudly.

    The old man of the Li family burst, and he really bled. This was brought out by Fang Lin.

    "Fang linzhuzi! I must kill you!" The old man of the Li family roared at the top of his lungs, which had made no secret of his opponent Lin''s killing intention.

    Fang Lin stood behind Su Lao and disdained to say, "are you Li family just talking but not practicing? Dare you touch me?"

 Chapter 156

    The so-called angry people don''t pay for their lives. Fang Lin can''t beat the old Li family, and he can only have a dry addiction.

    The old man was so angry that Fang Lin was very comfortable. Anyway, in Dan Meng, the old man couldn''t move himself.

    The old man of the Li family had an old face with a ferocious color, and blood remained at the corners of his mouth. His cold eyes were fixed on Fang Lin.

    Fang Lin knew very well that once he left Dan Meng, the old man was afraid to be desperate to fight against himself. Now he was too hard spoken and made the old thing angry. At that time, he still had to find a way to protect himself.

    Old Su glanced at Fang Lin and motioned him not to talk any more. Ouyangjing took Fang Lin aside for fear that Fang Lin would say anything annoying again. He was really going to make the old Li family''s eyes prick, and the consequences were really unimaginable.

    Fang Lin sat cross legged, while the middle-aged deacon walked to old Su and whispered something in his ear.

    Su Lao''s expression changed, and he couldn''t help looking at Fang Lin with a deep shock in his eyes.

    "What you said is true? No exaggeration?" Su Lao didn''t believe it and asked again.

    The middle-aged deacon looked serious: "my subordinates didn''t exaggerate."

    With that, the middle-aged deacon handed an aftersound shell to old su.

    Yu yinbennet recorded Fang Lin''s words in the side hall, which is the most powerful and direct proof.

    Su Lao took Yu Yinbei and put it in his ear for a moment. Then he put Yu Yinbei away and nodded to the middle-aged deacon.

    After the middle-aged deacon saluted, he stepped aside.

    Ouyangjing looked at Fang Lin''s calm face and didn''t worry about him anymore.

    The old man of the Li family took his eyes back from Fang Lin, and then looked at the side hall where Li Chong went with dignity.

    Fang Lin has come out, but Li Chong hasn''t come out yet. Obviously, he is still in the process of assessment, and he doesn''t know how far it has gone.

    After almost a stick of incense, Li Chong finally came out.

    Li Chong''s face was a little tired and excited. When he walked into the hall, he glanced around and found Fang Lin was also there. He was stunned.

    Everyone in the hall also looked at Li Chong in unison, and everyone''s eyes were very strange.

    Li Chong looked puzzled. What he wondered was why Fang Lin came out earlier than himself?

    The old man of the Li family came to Li Chong and asked in a deep voice, "how about it?"

    Li Chong found that the old man of the Li family didn''t look very good. He seemed to be eager to know the situation of his assessment. At that time, he said, "don''t worry, elder, I passed."

    At this time, the deacon of danmeng, who was responsible for the assessment of Li Chong, came to Su Lao and clearly informed Su Lao of the assessment of Li Chong.

    After hearing this, Su Lao looked as usual, just a faint hum, indicating that he knew.

    This reaction made the old Li family, who had been secretly observing Su Lao, nod in his heart.

    The old man of the Li family had been paying attention to it just now. Old Su was deeply shocked when he heard Fang Lin''s assessment.

    Hearing Li Chong''s assessment, it was so flat that there was no Sanskrit at all. It was a world of difference.

    As long as you are not stupid, you can see that the assessment results of Fang Lin surprised Su Lao even more. This is not a good thing for the Li family and Li Chong.

    Li Chong also had an uncertain expression on his face. Why didn''t his elder''s face look happy.

    "Elder, what happened?" Li Chong asked cautiously.

    The old man of the Li family glanced at him, hesitated for a moment, and said, "Fang Lin came out half a column of incense earlier than you."

    Li Chong was stunned and immediately exclaimed, "impossible!"

    His voice was so loud that everyone heard it.

    Fang Lin''s mouth rose, while ouyangjing looked at Li Chong with disdain.

    Su Lao also glanced at Li Chong, but there was not much appreciation.

    Li Chong''s face was ugly. He didn''t believe that Fang Lin was so powerful. It took only half of Zhu Xiang to complete the danfang examination, which was simply unimaginable.

    "I ask you, is it difficult for danfang to assess? Is it possible for banzhuxiang to complete?" The old man of the Li family asked in a low voice.

    Li Chong clenched his teeth and said, "it''s absolutely impossible. It took me almost a stick of incense to complete the examination. I can''t do it in half a stick of incense."

    The old man of the Li family was silent. Although Li Chong said so, looking at Fang Lin''s confident appearance and the appreciation and shock that Su Lao had just shown to Lin Liu, it was unclear whether Fang Lin had completed the examination?

    However, the old man of the Li family was also skeptical. After all, Su Lao was the only one who knew the result. In the end, he still had to learn from Su Lao.

    After a while, Su Lao opened his mouth and said to the crowd, "I already know the results of the danfang assessment."

    As soon as he said this, everyone present was in spirits and concentrated.

    Li Chong''s face was a little nervous, and he couldn''t help but be nervous. He was eager to beat Fang Lin.

    However, Fang Lin seemed very calm. He leaned against the wall and yawned. He seemed a little sleepy.

    People look at him as if he doesn''t care at all. They all look strange. Please pretend to care at all, OK? That''s your assessment result. Why does it have nothing to do with you.

    Su Lao also twitched at the corners of his mouth, but he still said, "this Danish assessment, both of you have performed well and passed the assessment."

    Hearing this, Li Chong suddenly turned his head and looked at Fang Lin with a look of shock and disbelief.

    Did he really complete the danfang examination in banzhuxiang?

    This is simply shocking!

    Li Chong didn''t expect the result to be like this. If the whole person was hit hard, he finally recovered a little confidence, and was defeated by Fang Lin all of a sudden.

    Seeing Li Chong''s big mouth and a frightened expression on his face, Su Lao seemed to feel very interesting, and said, "not only that, Fang Lin, in this danfang assessment, has found all the defects in danfang for the first time in history, breaking previous records. His achievements will be recorded in our danmeng forever."

    Boom!

    Li Chong felt that his brain was severely hammered, and his whole body shook, and then he became dull.

    The old man of the Li family''s face was extremely pale and bloodless.

    Ouyangjing stared at Fang Lin like a monster.

    Those deacons of Dan Meng were also surprised, and they were almost surprised how it was possible.

    Looking at the reaction of the crowd, Su Lao also sighed in his heart. To be honest, he is not calm in his heart now, and his calm face is completely forced to pretend.

    In the whole hall, the calmest person is probably Fang Lin, the "culprit".

 Chapter 157

    Li Chong finally woke up from his trance. He only felt hot and uncomfortable on his face, and his heart was ready to cry without tears.

    The past pride was mercilessly torn apart by Fang Lin again and again, and this time it was the most serious.

    Fang Lin''s performance in danfang assessment is unprecedented, breaking the best results of his predecessors, and will be recorded in the history of danmeng.

    Compared with Fang Lin, Li Chong is nothing to mention. He is a shining sun, and Li Chong is a small flame.

    Seeing Li Chong''s face like a pig''s liver, the old man of the Li family knew that this time the blow was too big, and Lin Yue, the other party, was in pain and hate.

    "It doesn''t matter. It''s just a Danish assessment. There are two more assessments after that. You have a good chance to recover." The old man of the Li family advised him.

    Hearing the speech, Li Chong felt a little better.

    Yes, this is only the first danfang assessment, and then there are two, and Li Chong''s strength is not above danfang.

    "I have been refining elixirs for ten years. In the whole Qianguo country, I think no one among my peers is above me. There is only a square forest, and I absolutely want to trample it under my feet!" Li Chong said secretly in his heart.

    Seeing that Li Chong''s expression has recovered a lot, the old man of the Li family is also slightly relieved, but his fear of Fang Lin has not decreased at all.

    Looking at Fang Lin, Su Lao felt more and more that this son was extraordinary. He was not only pregnant with three mountains, but also had such attainments in danfang.

    However, he was more interested in Fang Lin''s zhensanshan, and he was always thinking about how to get it.

    After the danfang assessment, it is the vegetation assessment.

    The rule is also very simple. They still go to the side hall separately and identify 1000 kinds of herbs in a stick of incense.

    If the identification error exceeds ten times, it is even a failure. If the identification is not completed over time, it is also considered a failure.

    Similarly, this vegetation assessment is also a test of the alchemist''s basic skills. If the fire is not enough, the possibility of failure is very high.

    If the danfang assessment can still pass by rote, then the vegetation assessment requires a lot of observation.

    Familiarity with herbs is the most basic requirement of an alchemist. If he is not familiar with herbs, can he be expected to refine any good pills?

    There are thousands of plants in the world. You don''t need to know all of them, but at least most of the herbs used to refine the second elixir should be able to recognize them.

    Fang Lin and Li Chong took a short rest, and then entered the side hall respectively to conduct the second vegetation assessment.

    Li Chong was full of confidence when he went in. He was quite proficient in vegetation. He spent ten years refining pills, including five years studying vegetation.

    It is no exaggeration to say that he can recognize most of the medicinal materials used to refine the second-class elixir.

    Therefore, Li Chong is confident that he can beat Fang Lin in this assessment.

    At least he doesn''t think that a teenager who is only 17 or 18 years old can remember the characteristics of many kinds of medicinal materials. Without years of study, he can''t have much attainments.

    Fang Lin walked into the side hall, and there was already a woman waiting here.

    The woman looked twenty-eight, her appearance was not very outstanding, and her face was flat, as if everyone owed her money.

    Fang Lin stared at the woman''s face, and the woman immediately looked at Fang Lin sharply.

    "Presumptuous!" The woman shouted, which startled Fang Lin.

    But then Fang Lin just skimmed his mouth. What are you fierce? Isn''t it just a Dan Meng deacon? It seems that I''m amazing. Didn''t I just stare at you for a while?

    The woman saw that Fang Lin was still staring at her, and a trace of disgust flashed in her eyes. She turned and left.

    Fang linleng was there with a blank face.

    What the hell? I''ll take the examination. Why did you run away as a deacon? Is it too irresponsible?

    Fang Lin didn''t know what to do, but after a while, the woman came in reluctantly.

    "I will take out 1000 kinds of herbs in turn for you to identify. You have ten breath time to check each herb. Once the incense is burnt out, the assessment will end. If you make more than ten mistakes in identification, the assessment will fail." The woman said concisely, as if she didn''t want to talk nonsense with Fang Lin.

    Fang Lin nodded, indicating that he knew.

    Seeing that Fang Lin''s attitude was so loose, the woman didn''t like him in her heart.

    Seeing that the woman has been looking at her with very exclusive eyes, Fang Lin is also very confused. Why does this woman hate herself so much? I didn''t provoke her.

    Fang Lin naturally did not know that although this woman was the deacon of Dan Meng, she came from the Li family.

    As a member of the Li family, I naturally don''t have a good impression on Fang Lin. it''s good if I don''t have the other Lin on the spot.

    In fact, she was also very confused. Why did Su Lao ask her to give Fang Lin an assessment? Didn''t it make her and Fang Lin uncomfortable?

    But she couldn''t disobey Su Lao''s order. Just after going out, she was scolded by Su Lao, and she could only reluctantly continue to assess Fang Lin.

    As soon as the woman waved her hand, a main line burned in the corner.

    Without any delay, the woman took out a medicinal plant and put it in front of Fang Lin.

    Fang Lin didn''t take it. He opened his mouth and said the name and characteristics of this medicinal material.

    The woman of the Li family was stunned, but she took out another medicinal herb as soon as possible.

    Fang Lin opened his mouth again, as if he hadn''t thought at all.

    The Li family woman was a little suspicious, so she continued to take out the herbs for Fang Lin Lian to identify.

    Soon, the shock on the Li woman''s face was very obvious.

    Although most of the 1000 kinds of medicinal materials are still unrecognized, Fang Lin can tell everything about the medicinal materials at a glance without even a pause, which is enough to surprise people.

    The examination was carried out in an orderly manner. The more the Li family woman went on, the more shocked she became. The speed of taking out the medicine in her hand was faster and faster, and she became more and more numb.

    This is so abnormal! The woman of the Li family is completely stupid. If it goes on like this, she can identify all 1000 kinds of medicinal materials without the effort of a incense stick.

    Of course, the premise is that Fang Lin has been going on at this speed.

    The Li woman gradually had an idea in her heart. She didn''t want to see Fang Lin pass the examination.

    When the Li woman took out the eighthundredth kind of medicinal materials, Fang Lin was stunned, and then opened his mouth again.

    However, the medicinal materials taken out by the woman of the Li family next are more rare than the previous ones. They are not medicinal materials for refining the second Dan medicine at all, but for refining the third Dan medicine.

    Fang Lin didn''t know where he was, and thought these herbs were also within the scope of examination.

    In fact, in order to prevent Fang Lin from passing the examination, the woman of the Li family secretly raised the difficulty and took out the medicinal materials for refining the three product pill for Fang Lin to identify.

    But the woman of the Li family completely didn''t expect that it was also difficult to live in Fang Lin. in an instant, a stick of incense had not been burned out, and all 1000 kinds of medicinal materials had been identified.

 Chapter 158

    When Fang Lin walked out of the side hall again and came to the public, everyone was speechless.

    "Brother Fang, you won''t finish the examination in advance again, will you?" Ouyangjing asked with a wry smile.

    Fang Lin nodded slightly and then said, "it should be finished."

    Although they guessed the result, they were still a little surprised, but it was much better than the previous one.

    It was the Li family woman who came out after Fang Lin. she looked dazed and walked to Su Lao in some panic.

    "What''s going on?" Seeing her like this, Su Lao asked in a stern tone.

    The woman of the Li family didn''t dare to hide it. At that moment, she handed Yu Yinbei to Su Lao and said, "Fang Lin identified all 1000 kinds of medicinal materials, and there was no mistake."

    Old Su heard the words, Rao was already prepared in his heart, and he still jumped fiercely.

    The woman of the Li family retreated to the side with a complicated look. She was really shocked by Fang Lin. her demonic performance really made her have no way to obstruct.

    Old Su put Yu Yinbei in his ear for a while, then put it away and looked back at the Li woman.

    The latter seemed guilty and dared not make eye contact with Su Lao.

    Naturally, the content in Yu Yinbei will not be false. Mr. Su also learned that the woman of the Li family deliberately raised the difficulty of the examination.

    Although this did not affect Fang Lin, the behavior of the Li family woman was still a violation of the Dan League commandments.

    "Do you know the sin?" Suddenly, Su Lao Li drank, and the invisible dignity filled out, and the whole hall seemed to solidify.

    Everyone looked at it in astonishment, and even Fang Lin couldn''t figure it out.

    The woman of the Li family suddenly collapsed on the ground, and somehow she was obsessed with it.

    You should know that danmeng attaches great importance to the assessment. If the person in charge of the assessment does anything from it, whether it is helping the assessor or hindering the assessor, it is a major crime. Once found, it will never be forgiven.

    "Subordinates plead guilty!" The woman of the Li family didn''t defend, the evidence was conclusive, she had no room for defense, and the moment Fang Lin finished the examination, the woman of the Li family knew she was finished.

    Su Lao looked at the woman of the Li family indifferently and said, "Li Yulan, the deacon of Dan League, obstructs the examiner, violates the commandments of Dan League, immediately deprives the deacon of Dan League of his identity, and is not allowed to participate in any promotion within five years."

    Without too much nonsense, the judgment was made directly. The woman named Li Yulan looked gloomy and her eyes were full of regret.

    Seeing this, everyone else understood that the woman of feelings secretly hindered Fang Lin''s assessment.

    Fang Lin was a little surprised. He didn''t find out what the woman had done.

    Looking at Fang Lin, Su Lao said, "there will be no medicinal materials needed to refine the three elixir pills in the examination of plants and trees. When she took out the last 200 kinds of medicinal materials, she took out the medicinal materials that did not meet the examination regulations, so she was punished."

    Hearing this, ouyangjing, the elder Li family and other deacons of Dan League all looked at Fang Lin.

    Fang Lin stood up and said, "fortunately, she didn''t take out the medicinal materials for refining the five pill, otherwise I would be unlucky."

    Old Su looked at Fang Lin strangely and said, "but you still identified all the herbs correctly."

    As soon as he said this, everyone took a breath, especially ouyangjing and the deacons of Dan Meng, who almost stared out their eyes.

    They are all people who have experienced assessment and are well aware of the difficulty of assessment.

    Even ouyangjing did very well in the examination at the beginning, but he didn''t recognize all the herbs, and he made seven mistakes.

    Fang Lin not only got all the answers right, but also when someone deliberately increased the difficulty of the assessment.

    "Old Su, is there anything strange in this?" A Dan Meng deacon couldn''t help saying that he really didn''t believe Fang Lin would be so powerful.

    Su Lao glanced at him and said faintly, "the aftersound shell is in my hand. Do you think it will be false?"

    The man opened his mouth. Although he still had doubts in his heart, he didn''t say anything.

    The old man of the Li family was unusually silent. Although his face was not good-looking, he was calm.

    It''s not that the old Li family''s breathing skills have suddenly improved, but that he has been much stimulated by Fang Lin. at the moment, he can remain calm.

    However, Fang Lin''s performance still scares the old Li family. He passed two consecutive examinations with perfect results. Is there such a abnormal person?

    After a while, Li Chong also came out. The first thing he did was to find Fang Lin.

    Sure enough, he found Fang Lin sitting in the corner with bleary eyes, and his heart clicked.

    Looking at other people''s expressions, there was no difference between them and the one who came out after the first level. I couldn''t help but sink in my heart.

    The deacon of danmeng, who was in charge of Li Chong''s assessment, handed Yu Yinbei to Su Lao, and then stepped aside.

    Li Chong was uneasy in his heart. He performed fairly well in the second level of vegetation assessment. 994 of 1000 kinds of medicinal herbs were identified, and only six kinds of medicinal herbs were too difficult to identify and made mistakes.

    Rao is so. Li Chong is also very satisfied with his performance. After all, few people who passed the examination in previous years can match his performance.

    Li Chong didn''t think that Fang Lin could perform better than himself, but according to the way everyone looked, Li Chong suddenly had no bottom.

    The old man of the Li family came to Li Chong and didn''t know what to say. He could only ask with concern, "how?"

    Li Chong whispered, "there are 994 right answers and six wrong ones."

    Hearing the speech, the old man of the Li family smiled bitterly in his heart. As expected, it was the same.

    Seeing that the old man of the Li family looked ugly, Li Chong vaguely guessed in his heart that his performance might not be as good as Fang Lin, but he still stubbornly asked, "what was the result of Fang Lin?"

    The old man of the Li family shook his head. Li Chong immediately secretly clenched his teeth, and his eyes were full of unwilling and sad anger.

    Su Lao coughed and said loudly to the people present, "the second level of vegetation assessment, both of them also completed the assessment. Li Chong answered 994 kinds of herbs correctly, and Fang Lin answered 1000 kinds of herbs correctly."

    After hearing Su Lao''s words, everyone looked at Li Chong in unison, not Fang Lin.

    No way, they really want to see what Li Chong''s expression is at the moment.

    Li Chong stood there with no expression on his face, but his fists were tightly clenched and his veins burst.

    "The third assessment is alchemy, and the topic is bone renewal pill. At least six bone renewal pills should be refined within the specified time, and the quality should not be lower than medium. You two can take a rest and start after an hour." Su Lao looked at Fang Lin and Li Chong and said.

    Fang Lin stretched out and continued to take a nap. Li Chong stood where he was, motionless, with a ferocious face.

    "In the third test, I can''t lose anyway! It doesn''t matter if I expose my biggest card!" Li Chong roared in his heart, with a decisive color in his eyes.

 Chapter 159

    Two assessments of Erding alchemist have passed. Fang Lin and Li Chong passed the danfang assessment and the vegetation assessment.

    Of course, in these two examinations, Fang Lin crushed Li Chong''s achievements with a winning posture.

    Fang Lin''s achievements in these two items are flawless and can''t find any problems.

    If we count the results of the assessment of Yiding alchemist, Li Chong has been crushed by Fang Lin three times.

    For the three defeats, if it were someone else, I''m afraid I''ve been discouraged and dare not fight with Fang Lin any more.

    But Li Chong still has a strong will to beat Fang Lin in the last assessment.

    It can be seen that Li Chong, as Li Jiadan''s Tianjiao, is indeed a bit powerful.

    Ouyangjing glanced at Fang Lin, who was dozing in the corner, and smiled bitterly in his heart. His younger martial brother was really a strange man. He was about to start the most important assessment of alchemy, but he seemed to be OK. Ouyangjing sighed that he was inferior to himself in this mentality.

    The old man of the Li family stood beside Li Chong, and his eyes drifted to Fang Lin from time to time. He had been thinking in his heart about how to get rid of Fang Lin.

    Su Lao is also secretly paying attention to Fang Lin, but he is more interested in Fang Lin''s earthquake three mountains.

    If Fang Lin was just an ordinary person, Su would have been unable to bear the shock from Fang Lin for a long time.

    However, Fang Lin somehow also had the identity of a disciple of Zixia sect, and showed a very high talent of Dan Dao. Su Lao naturally would not choose to force it, but to make another method.

    For an hour, people from Dan League have moved two simple and heavy Dan stoves, and a large number of herbs needed to refine bone renewal pills are fully prepared.

    Bone renewal pill is a second-class pill, and it is a pill in great demand. After all, martial artists cannot avoid being injured when fighting with people, and breaking bones is not easy to recover.

    This bone healing pill, which has a miraculous effect on the injury of broken bones, is naturally pursued by many martial artists.

    It is reasonable to use Xu Gu Dan as the final examination topic of Erding alchemist.

    At the beginning of the competition between wanyaomen and Dan Zong, the second scene was the refined bone renewal pill.

    An hour passed quickly. Fang Lin stood up from the corner and stretched himself, looking like he didn''t wake up.

    Li Chong''s expression returned to normal. Although his eyes still flashed malevolent from time to time, his state of mind, at least, had been calmed down a lot.

    Alchemy pays attention to two points: first, the hand should be stable, but the heart should be calm.

    Li Chong''s heart was completely restless an hour ago. If he was allowed to refine pills at that time, it would definitely have a great impact.

    This is also the reason why Su Lao let them rest for an hour, not only to recover their physical strength, but also to completely calm their hearts.

    Of course, if you can''t calm down, there''s nothing you can do. No wonder others.

    As an alchemist, you can''t even adjust your mentality well before alchemy, so you still make fart pills.

    Li Chong looked at Fang Lin, and Fang Lin was also looking at Li Chong, but Fang Lin''s eyes seemed very easy-going and indifferent.

    Li Chong had some waves in his heart, and his previous failures reappeared in front of him again.

    Aware that his state of mind was almost out of balance, Li Chong hurriedly stopped seeing Fang Lin and silently adjusted his state of mind.

    The old man of the Li family stood behind Li Chong and whispered, "let go, this Fang Lin will not return to zixiazong alive."

    Hearing the speech, Li Chong also nodded slightly.

    "Younger martial brother Fang, I''m about to kick the door. I must break through!" Ouyangjing cheered up and said to Lin.

    Fang Lin smiled: "don''t worry."

    The Danlu and medicinal materials were all ready. Fang Lin and Li Chong stood in front of the Danlu respectively, waiting for Su Lao to announce the beginning.

    Li Chong took a few deep breaths, and his eyes were on the Dan stove in front of him. The whole person looked ethereal and leisurely.

    Fang Lin just glanced at the Dante stove and didn''t go to see it any more. It seemed that he didn''t like it very much.

    Seeing that both of them were ready, Su Lao said, "in the third assessment, it took three hours to refine six bone renewal pills of no less than medium quality."

    As soon as the words came to an end, Li Chong immediately began to work. Instead of sorting out the medicinal materials first, he directly flipped his finger, and the fire of the soul life pill flew out, and immediately there was a raging fire burning under the whole Dante stove.

    Seeing this scene, the people present, except Fang Lin, were all a little surprised.

    "What does Li Chong want to do? Why did he start the fire first?" Ouyangjing frowned and said secretly.

    Not only he, but also several other deacons of Dan League present were somewhat confused.

    Su Lao''s eyes slightly coagulated. Looking at Li Chong, he seemed to think of something, with a slight look of expectation in his eyes.

    Fang Lin also looked at Li Chong with great interest, but he didn''t mean to do it himself.

    Li Chong looked solemn and took a few deep breaths. Seeing that the Danlu had been heated, he suddenly patted the Danlu.

    Bang!

    The stove cover flew high, and Li Chong''s hands were like butterflies in flowers. In an instant, several spiritual Dan fires flew into the stove.

    The lid of the stove fell, and now the inner and outer parts of the Dan stove were burning with spiritual Dan fire.

    Seeing this scene, ouyangjing and the deacons of Dan League immediately understood, and their faces were all shocked.

    Su Lao''s rare way was wonderful, and he obviously appreciated Li Chong''s skill.

    This wonderful sound is the first praise Li Chong has received since he came here for so long.

    Fang Lin''s eyes were a little colorful, and he secretly said, "this Li Chong really has two sons, internal and external double fire alchemy, I haven''t seen it for a long time."

    At this moment, Li Chong''s alchemy is the internal and external double fire alchemy, which is also a rare and difficult to master superb alchemy.

    The prerequisite for using internal and external dual fire is to have soul life Dan fire and control the soul life Dan fire to a certain extent.

    Li Chong naturally met both conditions, and this internal and external double fire alchemy was not easy for the Li family to get. At present, only twoorthree people in the whole Li family have mastered it.

    Li Chong is one of them.

    Moreover, Li Chong is the most skilled person in the Li family to master the internal and external double fire alchemy.

    Originally, Li Chong didn''t want to expose his mastery of this alchemy, but he was forced by Fang Lin. if he hid again, he was afraid that he would be overwhelmed by Fang Lin.

    Therefore, Li Chong first used the internal and external double fire alchemy, and wanted to rely on his own soul life alchemy, as well as the internal and external double fire alchemy, in this last assessment, to win over Fang Lin, a snow before shame.

    Internal and external fire, external fire temperature, internal fire fierce, the two complement each other, Dan medicine can be formed quickly, and the quality is excellent.

    However, the internal and external double fire alchemy is not easy to perform. For Li Chong, it is a great burden. After performing it once, he can''t touch the alchemy furnace in ten days.

 Chapter 160

    Li Chong''s face was pale, with an irresistible color of fatigue, but his eyes were particularly bright, revealing excitement.

    When the internal fire and external fire reached a certain degree, Li Chong opened the lid of the furnace again, and suddenly the fierce flame in the Dan furnace rose, almost forming a pillar of fire, straight to the dome.

    Li Chong was as quick as lightning and threw the herbs that were used to refine the bone renewal pill into the furnace one by one.

    Those medicinal materials were burned into liquid medicine at extremely high temperature at the moment of entering the Dan furnace.

    The advantage of internal and external fire is that the efficiency is very high, eliminating the step of turning medicinal materials into liquid medicine.

    However, there is also a very important point, which is to master the heat.

    The temperature of the addition of internal and external fires is very terrible. If the fire is more powerful, the medicinal materials will not only be burned into liquid medicine, but also evaporate instantly at the moment of entering the furnace.

    Once the liquid evaporates, all previous efforts will be wasted.

    Obviously, Li Chong''s control over the temperature of internal and external fire is very good. The medicinal materials are just right, and they can form liquid medicine, and will not evaporate because of the heat.

    Seeing this scene, Fang Lin nodded secretly. Although Li Chong was not very good, he was good at alchemy, and was barely able to see it.

    If Li Chong knew Fang Lin''s inner evaluation of himself, he was afraid to vomit three liters of blood on the spot. Among his peers in the whole Qianguo, few people could compare with him.

    In Fang Lin''s mouth, he could barely see it.

    One by one, the medicinal materials turned into liquid medicine and sank into the Dan stove. There was sweat flowing down Li Chong''s forehead. Even if the sweat entered his eyes, he didn''t blink.

    There''s no way. It''s really crucial at this moment. If you''re careless, you''ll waste so much effort except for the slightest mistake in the temperature.

    Using the internal and external double fire alchemy, Li Chong can be said to have driven himself to a dead end.

    Fang Lin is still looking at it with relish, and has no intention of doing anything at all. Ouyangjing is a little anxious. What do you always look at others as? Don''t you hurry up?

    Ouyangjing really wanted to shout twice to remind Fang Lin, but now it''s the assessment period, and no one can disturb the two people in the assessment. Ouyangjing can only worry in his heart.

    Li Chong also didn''t go to see whether Fang Lin Dong did it. He had been immersed in the internal and external double fire alchemy, and couldn''t tolerate any distraction.

    After looking at it for a while, Fang Lin withdrew his eyes and looked at his Dante stove. The corners of his mouth suddenly rose.

    If people who are familiar with Fang Lin see Fang Lin''s expression, they know that this guy is beginning to have bad water in his stomach.

    Fang Lin put his hand on the Dan stove, stroked it gently, and played it twice from time to time.

    Everyone is confused. What is Fang Lin going to do? Li Chong is almost half finished. You haven''t even started a fire here. Are you going to refine pills?

    Suddenly, Fang Lin suddenly patted the Dan stove, and suddenly the stove cover fell to one side.

    When everyone was refreshed, Fang Lin was finally about to start.

    But the next moment, Fang Lin''s behavior made everyone dumbfounded again.

    Fang Lin hurriedly threw the medicinal materials into the Dan stove. Soon, he threw all the medicinal materials for refining bone renewal pill into it.

    What is this to do? Is it funny to throw in the medicinal materials without even starting a fire?

    Even the old Li family, a layman who didn''t know much about alchemy, thought Fang Lin''s move was very ridiculous.

    No, sir fire, but he threw all the herbs into it, which is completely inconsistent with the common sense of alchemists.

    Ouyangjing wanted to tell Fang Lin that it takes fire for alchemy. If you don''t heat the furnace, all your herbs will be burnt as soon as you fire.

    But Fang Lin seemed to completely forget about making a fire. After throwing all the herbs in, he went to see Li Chong again.

    Everyone was speechless. What on earth did Fang Lin do?

    Su Lao frowned. He didn''t believe that Fang Lin would do meaningless things. Based on his experience, he couldn''t see what Fang Lin wanted to do next.

    "Almost." Fang Lin looked at Li Chong''s hot scene and said in silence.

    Fang Lin suddenly patted the Dan stove, and the simple and heavy Dan stove suddenly rose into the air, dripping in mid air.

    This scene happened so suddenly that everyone quickly raised their heads and looked at the revolving Danlu.

    Even Li Chong, who was absorbed in alchemy, was startled. In a trance, he almost made a mistake.

    Li Chong quickly stabilized his mind, and no matter what Fang Lin did there, he continued to do what he should do.

    However, the Danlu rotating in the air still made Li Chong feel a little scared. Although he didn''t know what Fang Lin was going to do, he always felt a little bad.

    The Dante stove turned for a while and began to fall. Fang Lin jumped up and kicked on the Dante stove.

    The Dan stove flew again and turned faster. There was a faint wind.

    When the Dan stove fell, Fang Lin kicked it up again and continued to turn.

    Fall, kick up, turn againбдбдбд

    Fall, kick up, turn againбдбдбд

    бдбдбд

    So repeatedly, the expression on everyone''s face changed, especially wonderful.

    What is this? Juggling? Are you Fang Lin kidding us? Or are you playing with yourself?

    Are you offended by this Dan Lu trick? You spoil it like this? It''s really unpleasant. It''s better for you to smash it than to kick it up and down here.

    Hoo Hoo!!!

    Finally, when gusts of wind surged up, everyone was surprised. How could there be such a strong wind?

    The next moment, everyone''s eyes are focused on the fast-moving furnace, suddenly realized.

    Su Lao suddenly understood something and suddenly looked at Li Chong.

    I saw that the flames inside and outside Li Chongdan''s furnace were affected by the strong wind, and even involuntarily floated towards Fang Lin''s Dan furnace.

    Not oneortwo small flames, but patches of flames, swept by the wind.

    Li Chong''s face changed greatly, and he hurriedly wanted to control these flames back.

    But he was shocked to find that his control over the flame was very weak because he used the internal and external double fire alchemy and maintained the soul life Dan fire for a long time.

    Coupled with the strong wind, the flame could not be recovered at all, and was directly rolled over by Fang Lin''s Dan stove.

    Together, the momentum can no longer be stopped.

    The rest of the flame, together with the wind, flew up and became the flame of Fang lindan stove.

    Those flames that originally belonged to Li Chong were all out of Li Chong''s control and became flames that helped Fang Lin refine pills.

    Bang!

    The Dan stove finally fell to the ground, and the flame was extremely vigorous. Fang Lin''s hands slapped and fell, bang bang bang three times!

    Shake three mountains!

    After three sounds, all the flames poured into the furnace for the final calcination.

    Li Chong stood there, looking at the naked and trembling Danlu in front of him, shaking his body, whoa, spewing out a mouthful of blood, and the whole person directly fell back.

 Chapter 161

    Li Chong fell straight to the ground, with a face of despair. He failed again, and the defeat was even more miserable.

    Li Chong was very wronged in his heart. He wanted to stand up and shout at Fang Lin: "don''t bring you such a bully!"

    As soon as he thought of the flame he had just made fortunately and painstakingly, it was all cheaper for Fang Lin. Li Chong felt his heart dripping blood and wished to faint immediately.

    Li Chong fell to the ground, making everyone present look at him.

    At this moment, even those who reacted slowly understood what had just happened. Looking at Fang Lin, their eyes became very strange one by one.

    This guy is so bad!

    Li Chong had a hard time practicing the internal and external double fire alchemy. You directly grabbed the fire for others. Are you so overbearing?

    It''s like that Li Chong gave birth to a white fat son and was in a state of great joy. You Fang Lin suddenly told him that this son is mine. How can Li Chong not be stimulated.

    Although Fang Lin didn''t rob Li Chong''s son, he robbed Li Chong of the flame of alchemy. The meaning is the same.

    Fang Lin''s elixir was refined, and a pungent fragrance of elixir filled out.

    But Li Chong''s elixir was destroyed.

    The fire was gone, and the pill didn''t take shape. It turned into a pile of waste residue. It couldn''t fail any more.

    All this is caused by Fang Lin.

    The old man of the Li family was about to split his eyes and shouted at Fang Lin, "damn you!"

    Speaking, it turned out that regardless of the presence of Su Lao, he directly attacked Lin.

    Old Su''s eyes were sharp and his hands were quick. He immediately blocked the old man of the Li family, and the two of them moved in the hall.

    Bang bang!!!

    The old man of the Li family seemed crazy. He didn''t care about Su Lao''s obstruction at all. He just wanted to rush to Fang Lin and kill Fang Lin with one palm.

    "Presumptuous!" Several deacons of Dan League drank at the same time, fought together, and captured the crazy old man of the Li family with old su.

    Although the old man of the Li family has extraordinary strength, old Su is enough to block him. With several deacons of the Dan League fighting together, how can he not be captured?

    "Zhuzi Fanglin! I must kill you!" Even if the old man of the Li family was captured, he still glared at Fang Lin and shouted uncontrollably.

    Fang Lin curled his lips and said impolitely, "don''t shout, can you believe that I will kill Li Chong now?"

    Hearing this, the old man of the Li family was indeed afraid.

    Su Lao looked back at Fang Lin, and the warning in his eyes was self-evident.

    Su Lao won''t let the Li family fight against Lin. similarly, if Fang Lin wants to kill Li Chong, Su Lao will also stop it.

    To put it bluntly, this is his Su Lao''s territory. You can''t control him if you fight outside, but nobody wants to make trouble here.

    At this time, Li Chong stood up unsteadily, looked at the captured old man of the Li family, and looked at the Danlu in front of him.

    I saw a big lump of dark things in the Dan stove, emitting a strange smell.

    Li Chong twitched at the corners of his mouth and almost fell over again.

    "Fang Lin! What''s Li Chong''s hatred for you? You want to harm me like this!!!" Li Chong''s shrill roar was like Fang Lin killed his family.

    Fang Lin smiled and said, "why is life so grand? I just borrowed your exergy. I''m so young and promising. I can''t do it this time. Come back next time. Anyway, you won''t touch me next time, and I''m sure to succeed."

    Poof!

    Li Chong was so angry by Fang Lin''s words that he spewed out a mouthful of blood again.

    Fang Lin shook his head: "Alas, it''s so easy to vomit blood with anger. It seems that he won''t live long."

    Everyone was speechless. If Li Chong had met someone like you all the time, he might not have lived long.

    Here, the deacon of Dan League gave the elixir refined by Fang Lin to old Su for inspection.

    The round and fragrant nine bone renewal pills, each of which seemed so perfect, after checking one by one, old Su was full of praise.

    Poor Li Chong. Seeing the nine bone renewal pills refined by Fang Lin, he looked sad and angry. At this moment, he almost wanted to tear Fang Lin alive.

    That should have been his achievement of Li Chong.

    "Good! You have successfully passed the three examinations. At this moment, you are the second Ding alchemist of our Dan League." Su Lao said with a smile and patted Fang Lin on the shoulder to show his appreciation.

    Fang Lin was neither humble nor arrogant, and saluted old Su slightly, but he was very tired of the old man in his heart.

    No matter what Fang Lin thinks, the old guy seems to be plotting against himself.

    This is Fang Lin''s intuition, and his intuition has always been accurate.

    Su Lao looked at Li Chong again, and his expression immediately became indifferent: "Li family, Li Chong, the assessment of alchemy failed, come back next year."

    This is tantamount to sentencing Li Chong''s "death penalty", which negates his efforts over the past decade.

    Li Chong gnashed his teeth, his face was pale, there was no blood color, his body shook and shook, and finally collapsed on the ground.

    Failed!

    For Li Chong, the word "failure" is the most unacceptable.

    From small to large, he has never experienced failure. Among his peers, he has always been the best. Looking at the whole dry country, few people can match him.

    But today, Li Chong finally failed, and it was a disastrous failure, completely defeated.

    Fang Lin is like a person who specially appeared to kill him. Whether it''s vegetation, Dan Fang, or alchemy, Fang Lin is better than him.

    For a proud person, failure is not terrible, but it is really terrible to face a person who seems unable to surpass.

    At the moment Fang Lin swept away his flame, Li Chong knew that he was afraid it would be difficult to surpass this young man called Fang Lin.

    "No! I''m Li Chong! I''m the pride of the Li family! How can I bow to a mere Fang Lin? Even if he wins me this time, I''ll recover it in the future!" Li Chong suddenly stood up and stared at Fang Lin with blood red eyes, as if to swallow him alive.

    Li Chong just stared at Fang Lin and didn''t speak.

    After a long time, Li Chong turned and left the hall.

    The old man of the Li family glared at Fang Lin viciously and left quickly.

    After a while, the deacon of Dan Meng came in and reported that all the Li family had left.

    Everyone was not surprised. It would be strange if the Li family continued to stay here.

    It''s unbelievable to think about it. Originally, Li Jiaxiong came to the examination with a large number of people in high spirits?

    But what happened?

    None of them succeeded and all failed. Even elixir genius like Li Chong just passed the examination of a Ding alchemist.

    But for Li Chong, the identity of Yiding Alchemist is really unsatisfying. After all, he came for Erding alchemist. All Li family members also believe that Li Chong will be able to become Erding alchemist this time.

 Chapter 162

    The Li family left in despair, and they really didn''t want to stay in this sad place.

    And Fang Lin, successfully passed the examination, got the badge of Erding alchemist, and his name was officially recorded on the roster of alchemists of Dan League.

    In addition, Fang Lin''s name also appeared on the list of alchemists in the second tripod of the state of Qian.

    Because Fang Lin has just become an alchemist of Erding, his ranking is not high, but also because of Fang Lin''s amazing performance in the assessment, he is not at the bottom.

    Two hundred sixty! This is Fang Lin''s position on the list of alchemists in the two cauldrons of the state of Qian.

    And only 300 people were included in the list of the two cauldrons of alchemists in the whole dry country.

    This is not to say that there are a total of 300 Erding alchemists in Qianguo, but at most, the number of Erding alchemists on this list is 300. The other Erding alchemists who are not on the list are basically mediocre and are not qualified to be on the list.

    Of course, it doesn''t exclude those masters who are very low-key but hidden, but in any case, this list is still very convincing.

    As long as the alchemists in Qianguo put their inner strength into their own alchemist badge, they can see all the changes on the ranking list.

    When Fang Lin''s name was listed on the list, the alchemists in the whole dry country caused an uproar.

    After all, Fang Lin is also a little famous in the dry country, but many people didn''t expect that Fang Lin had become an ER Ding alchemist so soon and rushed to the top of the ER Ding alchemist list.

    Although the ranking is not high, it is still relatively low, but this is enough to illustrate Fang Lin''s Dan Dao attainments.

    The most angry is the Li family.

    It was not only because Fang Lin appeared on the ranking list of Erding alchemists, but also because the Li family, a group of people who went to the examination, had only one Li Chongcheng as a Ding alchemist, and the others were completely destroyed.

    After hearing the news, Li Jia couldn''t believe it. After confirming it again and again, he asked Li Jia Zhi, who was in danmeng, and then knew the situation during the assessment.

    The Li family was furious, and many Li family members shouted to let Fang Lin die and return to danzong alive.

    More irascible parents Li always set out directly to ambush outside QianDu, ready to wait until Fang Lin came out.

    The owner of the Li family also has no restraint at all, and deliberately connives at the following people to fight Fang Lin.

    No way, the owner of the Li family is also particularly angry. A group of children such as Li Chong originally had a bright future and will also become the fresh blood of Li family Dandao.

    But what happened?

    Only Li Chong became an alchemist, but what can this be? It is far too far from the expected result of the Li family.

    And most importantly, other Li family children except Li Chong were not allowed to be assessed again within three years because they were angry with each other during the assessment.

    Three years, full three years, I can''t participate in the assessment and can''t get the recognition of Dan Meng, which is really too expensive.

    Although it was said that they could not participate in the assessment within three years, it only pushed back the deadline for their group of people to enter danmeng for three years.

    But everyone knows that danmeng is a huge existence similar to a dynasty. If you enter danmeng earlier, you can climb up earlier.

    You start later than others, so unless there is an opportunity in the future, you will be inferior to others everywhere.

    The Li family had hoped that these children would enter the Dan League and create their own camp for the Li family in the Dan League.

    But now they are so engaged by Fang Lin that their plan is completely destroyed. It is not easy to get a group of younger generations to assess in a short time.

    All kinds of things here can be described as complicated. There is only one thing that can''t be wrong, that is, Fang Lin ruined the Li family, and it''s a great good thing.

    Therefore, the Li family will not tolerate the existence of Fang Lin. even in the period of tension with Zixia sect, the Li family owner did not restrict the following people to fight.

    And Dan Zong learned that Fang Lin had not only become an ER Ding alchemist, but also appeared on the list of Er Ding alchemists, which immediately caused a great sensation.

    People who make friends with Fang Lin naturally feel surprised and happy for Fang Lin, and congratulate Fang Lin through the alchemist badge.

    Dan Meng''s alchemist badge is actually not just a badge. It can not only contact other people in Dan Meng, but also check various rankings and get the latest information of Dan Meng at the first time.

    In short, it is a very convenient and easy-to-use thing.

    Of course, some people are happy and others are worried.

    There were a group of people in the Dan sect who were very worried about Fang Lin''s becoming an alchemist of the second tripod.

    Gu Daofeng was sitting in the hall, and there was only a young man standing below. Both of them looked not very good-looking.

    "You can''t keep him anymore." For a long time, Gu Daofeng suddenly spoke.

    Hearing this, the young man nodded, "I''m ready for everything. Fang Lin won''t return to danzong alive."

    Gu Daofeng glanced at him, "is it safe?"

    The young man said, "even if he has three heads and six arms, he will never survive this time."

    "Good!" The ancient road wind said heavily.

    бдбдбд

    Han Yinyue and her sister Han Xiaoxing stood on Zixia peak. Han Yinyue frowned slightly, and Han Xiaoxing''s face was expressionless.

    "Fang Lin is in trouble, so I can''t just sit by." Han Yinyue said.

    Han Xiaoxing was silent for a moment: "I''ll go."

    Han Yinyue looked back at her. Her eyes became soft and said, "you don''t have to fight."

    Han Xiaoxing shook his head, "I''m going."

    Facing her sister''s insistence, Han Yinyue hesitated for a moment and had to promise: "let Qing Jianzi go with you."

    Han Xiaoxing didn''t refuse. She knew that this was her sister''s biggest concession. If she didn''t let Qing Jianzi accompany her, her sister would definitely not let herself go.

    бдбдбд

    At this time, Fang Lin and ouyangjing were still in Dan League.

    "Fang Lin, come with me." Su Lao said and went to a side hall with his hands on his back.

    Fang Lin secretly said that he was coming. The old guy must decide whether to follow him or not?

    After thinking for a while, Fang Lin still followed in. This is someone else''s territory. You can''t run away. It''s better to act according to your circumstances.

    Entering the side hall, old Su waved his hand and immediately the door of the side hall closed from inside.

    Fang Lin''s face was alert: "old Su, you are an expert of the past generation, and the younger generation has nothing to worry about."

    The smile on Su Lao''s face suddenly froze, and he coughed twice: "you boy, you look down on me."

    Fang Lin patted his chest and sighed with a long sigh, "that''s good, that''s good. The elder looked like a kind-hearted person."

    Su Lao really couldn''t laugh or cry. Fang Lin said these words as soon as he came up, obviously to protect himself.

    But for zhensanshan, Su Lao will not give up easily. Even if he doesn''t look good, he must get it.

    "Fang Lin, do you know your current situation?" Su Lao suddenly said seriously to Lin.

 Chapter 163

    Facing this problem, Fang Lin didn''t think much and answered calmly, "younger generation knows."

    Su Lao said with a look of ponder, "you know? Tell me, how are you now?"

    Fang Lin looked at old Su faintly: "the younger generation is in great danger now. If elder Su has an attempt on the younger generation, the younger generation is also unable to resist."

    Su Lao''s expression twitched. Rao was good at breathing, and he almost couldn''t help shouting.

    What are your eyes? I am the chief elder of the Dan League. Even if I have an attempt on you, I won''t have any tough measures, will I? At most, it''s some scheming. Who are you guarding against, like a thief?

    "Do you know what I mean?" Su Lao shouted angrily.

    Fang Lin Shanshan smiled and said, "I naturally understand that this time, I''m afraid it''s not very easy to go on the road of danzong."

    Hearing this, Su Lao''s eyes flashed, slightly surprised. This boy''s feelings have been pretending to be stupid. In fact, he knows better than anyone in his heart.

    Fang Lin is naturally clear about his current situation. The Li family wants to kill themselves, and there are also people in Zixia sect who want to kill themselves. It can be said that they are attacked inside and outside.

    Meng Chaoyang has reminded Fang Lin through the Dan Meng badge that Wang Xuanlong''s father has quietly left Wu Zong. What else can he do to leave Wu Zong at this time? It must be Lin.

    And Dan Zong there, the ancient Taoist wind will certainly not miss this great opportunity. I think someone will come to intercept him halfway.

    "Now that you know it, I''ll tell you straight. You can choose to stay in danmeng and leave Zixia sect. Then our danmeng can keep you safe and no one can touch you." Su Lao said bluntly.

    Fang Lin didn''t expect that the old man was quite direct, so he persuaded himself to completely join Dan League. If ordinary people encounter this situation, they will really consider it.

    However, Fang Lin didn''t think much about it. At present, he doesn''t want to have too much contact with Dan Meng.

    To be exact, Fang Lin is now very exclusive of Dan Meng. Because of the poison pill master''s affairs, he is particularly disgusted and disdained by Dan Meng in his heart.

    Therefore, he won''t have more trouble with Dan alliance until he has to.

    "The elder''s kindness is appreciated by the younger generation, but I won''t leave zixiazong for the time being." Fang Lin didn''t turn around, and directly refused.

    Su Lao frowned slightly. He didn''t understand why Fang Lin refused without thinking.

    You know, every year, I don''t know how many people are eager to join Dan League and become a member of Dan League. Those who come to flatter him can queue up from the gate of Dan League to the gate of QianDu city.

    My kind words persuade you to join Dan League, but you don''t appreciate it?

    "Fang Lin, joining the Dan League will benefit you but do you no harm. Zixia sect has some, and we all have Dan League, and Dan League is far stronger than Zixia sect. You should also understand that joining the Dan League, you will get more resources and training, and better guidance from famous Dandao Masters. I can guarantee that with your qualifications, you can become a deacon within two years, and it is not impossible to replace me as the master here in ten years." Su Lao''s earnest persuasion.

    I have to admit that Su Lao''s words are very attractive, but it''s a pity that he met Fang Lin.

    Admittedly, Dan League is really good, but Fang Lin only recognizes one thing, that is, the Dan League of toxic Dan division, and other Fang Lin disdains company.

    At that moment, Fang Lin hugged Su Lao slightly, with an apology on his face: "thank you for the kindness of the elder. The younger generation has decided not to leave zixiazong."

    Su Lao is so angry that he wants to pat the table. All the good words have been said. Why don''t you come in with oil and salt?

    At least I''m also the chief elder here. It''s hard to persuade me like this. Don''t you give me face?

    If it weren''t for Su Chengcheng''s fear of face and his appreciation for Lin, he would have scolded him.

    At that moment, Su Lao said angrily, "in that case, I won''t advise you, but you can''t go back to Zixia sect. If you want to go back, the Li family will definitely intercept you halfway. Do you think you have hope to return to Zixia sect alive?"

    Fang Lin secretly said: it''s not just a Li family, but even someone on his side will deal with him.

    However, Fang Lin was quite calm. He spread his hand and looked single: "come on, soldiers will block the water and cover the earth. I can''t stop going back to Zixia sect because I''m afraid?"

    Old Su sneered: "stupid, when you are killed by the Li family, I won''t let someone collect your body."

    Fang Lin curled his lips and said, "don''t bother elder Lao su. If it''s all right, I''ll leave."

    Say that, turn around and leave.

    "Come back!" Su Lao shouted helplessly.

    Fang Lin turned around and looked at old Su suspiciously, "elder Su, is there anything else?"

    Old Su said unhappily, "you stinky boy, are you trying to tempt me?"

    Fang Lin smiled: "elder, if you don''t mention it, the younger generation naturally dare not mention it."

    Su Lao was helpless. He found that Fang Lin was not like a 17-year-old boy at all. He was more stable than him.

    Su Lao sighed and said, "Fang Lin, I won''t beat around the bush with you anymore. The ancient method shocked three mountains. I hope you can give it to me."

    When he said this, Su Lao''s expression was a little serious, and there was a sense of inadmissibility.

    Fang Lin naturally tasted it. Su Lao was afraid that he was determined to win his own earthquake.

    At that moment, Fang Lin smiled: "I can give Zhen Sanshan to old Su, but I also need old Su''s help."

    Su Lao asked, "you say, I can help you within my ability."

    Fang Lin said with a smile, "naturally, it''s within our power. We only need our elders to escort our younger generation back to the Dan sect."

    Su Lao looked at Fang Lin, who looked calm and extremely calm.

    This was Fang Lin''s plan to exchange the protection of danmeng for the protection of zhensanshan. To be precise, it was the protection of the old su.

    Old Su pondered for a moment and said, "OK, I promise you."

    Fang Lin took a deep look at old Su, waved his hand, and the jade slips flew out.

    Old Su caught it with a slightly excited expression. After checking the jade slips, his face had an uncontrollable joy.

    "Good! It''s really shaking the three mountains! It''s exactly the same as what I saw in the ancient books!" Su Lao said in surprise.

    Fang Lin hugged his fist: "the younger generation has handed zhensanshan to Mr. Su. I hope Mr. Su won''t renege on his promise."

    Su Lao glanced at Fang Lin: "if I break my promise?"

    Fang Lin did not speak, and a lingering sound appeared in his hand.

    Seeing this, Su laodun showed helplessness: "you boy, you are really a thief."

    After a pause, old Su said again, "don''t worry. Since I promised you, I won''t break my promise. When you want to go back to danzong, just tell me."

 Chapter 164

    Fang Lin thought for a moment. It''s not too late. If you want to leave, you should leave quickly. Otherwise, if you''re late, I''m afraid something will happen again.

    "I want to return to danzong today." Fang Lin said.

    Su Lao nodded and said, "in that case, I will send a person to escort you back to danzong."

    Fang Lin frowned. Did the old guy take something so quickly and refuse to admit it?

    "Old Su, didn''t you promise to escort yourself?" Fang Lin asked.

    Su Lao glanced at him and said with a smile, "don''t worry, the strength of the people escorting you back will not be much weaker than me, enough to protect you completely."

    Fang Lin wanted to say something more, but looking at Su Lao''s appearance, it seemed that he really didn''t intend to escort him personally. At present, he could only secretly scold twice in his heart, and let it go.

    It''s better to have someone escort than no one escort. If you tell this old guy that you''re anxious, and then you turn your face and don''t admit it, Fang Lin will have no choice.

    Su Lao got the cultivation method of shaking three mountains. He didn''t have the mind to escort Fang Lin. naturally, he wanted to start studying immediately.

    As for the escort mentioned by Su Lao, it was a middle-aged man named Huang Yongtian, with an old-fashioned face, a tall and powerful figure, and wearing a very awkward alchemy robe.

    At first glance, Huang Yongtian is definitely not like an alchemist, but more like a strong martial artist.

    However, Huang Yongtian is indeed the second master of danmeng here besides Su Lao. His cultivation has reached the Ninth level of Diyuan.

    Seeing that Huang Yongtian was really not weak, Fang Lin was relieved. It can be seen that Su Lao was still relatively trustworthy and did not send someone to fool Fang Lin casually.

    Knowing that Fang Lin was going to leave for Zixia sect today, Ouyang JINGLUE was surprised and immediately said that he had other important things to do and would not return to Zixia sect with Fang Lin.

    Knowing that ouyangjing didn''t go back, Fang Lin didn''t say much. It was a very wise decision that ouyangjing didn''t go the same way with him. After all, Fang Lin didn''t know what dangers he would encounter along the way. Ouyangjing''s strength was insufficient, and if he went with him, he could only become a burden.

    Fang Lin knows this, and ouyangjing himself knows it very well. Although he is very worried about Fang Lin''s safety, considering it carefully, it is the best choice not to go with Fang Lin.

    Ouyangjing didn''t leave, but one person still wanted to follow Fang Lin, that was Dugu Nian.

    Dugu Nian ran to the thatched cottage many times in a morning because he ate something bad, and finally his legs were soft.

    There was no way out, so Dugu Nian had to grab a few herbs and swallow them raw and chew them hard, which made him feel better.

    It''s not that she didn''t think about alchemy, but she was so upset that she had no strength all over. How could she make alchemy?

    Fang Lin has been thinking about whether to leave the girl directly and sneak back to Zixia sect alone.

    This idea was once very strong, and Fang Lin almost ran away directly.

    But on second thought, I''m afraid this girl will catch up with Zixia sect later, and this girl is from the Dugu family after all, and it''s also a chip to take with her.

    At that time, the people of the Li family or zixiazong will fight against themselves, so they will hold Dugu Nian in front of them and see if they dare to fight?

    Poor Dugu Nian, completely unaware that he was blocked by Fang Lin as a shield to protect his life, also happily left QianDu with Fang Lin.

    However, Dugu Nian''s body was still a little weak, and it was obvious that the sequelae of stomach trouble had not passed.

    Fang Lin saw that her small face was waxy yellow, listless, and she was still walking step by step, so he gave her the extra pill she had previously refined.

    After a while, Dugu Nian felt that his body had recovered a lot of strength, and he was much more comfortable at once.

    Then, Dugu Nian pestered Fang Lin and asked for the prescription of this pill.

    Fang Lin didn''t give it, and Dugu Nian kept pestering. The two of them were fighting on the road, as if they had no sense of crisis at all.

    However, Huang Yongtian, who escorted them, would twitch at the corners of his mouth from time to time when he saw that the two people were like going sightseeing.

    Come on, you guys look a little bit, okay? I don''t know how many people will jump out along the way? Is it really good for us to travel like this?

    Dugu Nian was also very strange at the beginning. Why was there a middle-aged old man with a dead face around him?

    After Fang Lin explained to her, Dugu Nian realized that Fang Lin was in such a dangerous situation that someone would jump out to kill him at any time. Huang Yongtian came to escort him back.

    Dugu Nian was not afraid at all, and even gloated, so angry that Fang Lin almost gave her two feet.

    After leaving QianDu for three days, nothing happened, and everything seemed particularly calm.

    However, in addition to Dugu Nian, Fang Lin and Huang Yongtian both had a feeling that the mountain rain was coming, and they never relaxed their vigilance at any moment.

    That night, the three didn''t rest. They climbed over a mountain in the dark, and there was just some light in the East.

    Suddenly, Huang Yongtian, who was in the front, stopped, and his expression became dignified.

    Fang Lin glanced at him, and then frowned. He touched the Jiugong bag with his hand. Han Yinyue gave him the long sword in his left hand and the green dagger in his right hand.

    Seeing Fang Lin''s reaction so fast, Huang Yongtian''s eyes showed a trace of appreciation and surprise, especially staring at the two weapons in Fang Lin''s hands.

    Dugu Nian saw that they looked different, and Fang Lin even took out her weapons. No matter how slow she reacted, she knew it was bad.

    Huang Yongtian stepped back two steps, blocking Fang Lin and Dugu Nian behind him, and his eyes scanned around like eagles and falcons.

    It was quiet around, and half man tall weeds were everywhere. Only the night wind blew the weeds and made a very slight friction sound.

    Dugu Nian''s face was excited and nervous, as if he was looking forward to someone suddenly jumping out.

    Huang Yongtian was silent, holding a scarlet knife in his hand. His whole body was ready to go, like a tiger about to pounce.

    Fang Lin looked at Huang Yongtian with some surprise. Indeed, he was worthy of being the second master of Qian Guodan League. This momentum was not casual. It was obvious that he had experienced hundreds of battles and killed many people.

    In an instant, figures jumped out from all directions. One by one, they moved very fast, regardless, and directly rushed to Fang Lin.

    The goal is very clear, that is to kill Fang Lin!

    These people also seem to know that Huang Yongtian is not easy to mess with, so they are extremely straightforward. As long as they kill Fang Lin, they will immediately escape and not entangle with Huang Yongtian.

    Huang Yongtian roared, and with a knife, he cleaved to the fastest figure.

    Seeing that Huang Yongtian''s knife was extremely fast, the man was also surprised, immediately stopped his body and showed his face.

    Fang Lin also recognized this person, who was an old man of the Li family before that.

    "Kill! Kill this son!" The old man of the Li family roared.

    The other five figures rushed at Fang Lin, and all kinds of weapons came out, which was bound to take Fang Lin''s life.

 Chapter 165

    Fang Lin''s eyes were quick and his hands were quick. He directly kicked Dugu Nian, who was still in a daze, out.

    The five people of the Li family didn''t care about Dugu Nian. They seemed to know the background of this woman and didn''t dare to attack her. The goal was only Fang Lin.

    Fang Lin''s feet drifted, and the nine heavy sky footwork was displayed. The whole person was like an invisible ghost, and easily escaped from the five people''s bag.

    The five people were all surprised. They blocked Fang Lin''s position where he could escape, which was almost a kill situation.

    But Fang Lin still managed to escape.

    The five people were surprised, but without any pause, they continued to kill Fang Lin.

    "In order to kill me, the Li family actually sent five Di yuan a heavy, but it''s not enough to kill me!" Fang Lin sneered in his heart. His body was like a wind and shadow. He couldn''t find the trace that could be captured, and played with the five people of the Li family between his hands.

    On the other side, Huang Yongtian and the old man of the Li family are fighting together, and they are at the same level. However, Huang Yongtian''s knife technique is fierce. In addition, in his prime of life, his blood is vigorous, while the old man of the Li family is in his twilight years, which has a natural disadvantage compared with Huang Yongtian.

    The old man of the Li family has rich experience and powerful weapons. He is equal to Huang Yongtian.

    The older Li family became more and more impatient. Although he guessed that Dan Meng might send someone to escort Fang Lin, he didn''t expect that Dan Meng paid so much attention to this son and sent such a powerful person to escort him.

    And Fang Lin''s strength also surprised the old man of the Li family.

    Five Diyuan Yizhong masters of the Li family, working together, couldn''t take Fang Lin for a time. Who believes it?

    But the fact is that even though the five members of the Li family are not low, their strength is not weak. They are all good hands in the family, but Fang Lin''s body method is too erratic, and they can''t touch Fang Lin at all.

    The old man of the Li family secretly regretted that he underestimated Fang Lin and the importance of Dan Meng to Lin.

    If you had known this, you should contact the family and send some experts.

    In fact, the Li family also sent experts, but the old man of the Li family didn''t think it was necessary. He thought it was enough to bring five clansmen with him, so he sent away the experts sent by the family.

    It''s too late to say anything now. Although the current situation is unexpected, at least it is not completely out of control, and there is still a chance to kill Fang Lin.

    Dugu Nian was kicked out by Fang Lin and showed his teeth in pain. However, seeing that Fang Lin was surrounded by five people at the moment, he had no time to care about this kind of thing, but he was secretly worried about Fang Lin.

    She wanted to help, but her level was too low to even Diyuan. She rushed over and only had to die.

    At this time, Fang Lin was chased by five people. Although there were nine times of heaven and the ability to resist the wind, there was still a sense of danger under the joint action of the five people.

    The five members of the Li family were pleasantly surprised to find that Fang Lin''s body method seemed to be a little slower, which made them particularly excited. They thought that although Fang Lin''s body method was strange, it must have consumed a lot and could not be used for a long time.

    "Fang Lin died!" Five people roared, four people scattered, trying to limit Fang Lin''s body method, while the other one ignored it and stabbed Fang Lin with a sword.

    Fang Lin''s face showed a panic, as if he didn''t expect the four people to cooperate so tacitly. The sword was almost inevitable and came straight to Fang Lin''s chest.

    At the moment when the Li family man showed his grim smile, Fang Lin''s mouth rose, and his left sword suddenly popped out. The angle was extremely tricky, like a poisonous snake waiting for a long time, which was impossible to prevent.

    The Li family man was surprised. He didn''t expect Fang Lin''s sword to be so fast.

    Without the slightest reaction and dodging time, Fang Lin''s long sword directly pierced the Li Man''s throat.

    With a successful sword, Fang Lin''s feet flashed, instantly separated from the attack of the other four people, as if walking leisurely, with a calm face.

    The Li family man, who was stabbed through his throat, shook his body, and the long sword in his hand fell feebly. His blood was broken and he seemed to spray out without money.

    Poop!

    The man of the Li family fell to the ground, and his hands and feet twitched twice, and there was no breath.

    When the other four saw this, they all wanted to split their eyes and were furious.

    The old man of the Li family also saw this scene in the distance, and he was so angry that his hair stood upright and his heart was dripping blood.

    That''s an expert cultivated by the Li family. Diyuan Yizhong is not a roadside cabbage. Such a clansman will lose one if he dies. It''s impossible to cultivate another one without five or six years.

    Originally thought to be a safe kill, now not only did Fang Lin not kill, but he died on his side. The old man of the Li family was angry and angry, and even began to fight with Huang Yongtian.

    Huang Yongtian saw that Fang Lin was not only able to protect himself, but also killed a member of the Li family. He couldn''t help but applaud. He also saw that the old man of the Li family began to be serious with himself, and he didn''t dare to be careless. The knife technique became more rapid.

    Dugu Nian saw Fang Lin so powerful not far away, and his heart fell slightly.

    "This dead guy turned out to be so dangerous that I was worried." Dugu Nian complained in his heart.

    Fang Lin killed one person, and the pressure was greatly reduced. The remaining four people were shocked by Fang Lin''s sudden action. When he took another action, his heart was covered with a shadow.

    With a shadow in my heart, I feel tied up when I make a move, and I am always cautious.

    But in this way, it gives Fang Lin more opportunities.

    Before the siege of five people, Fang Lin still had some difficulties in trying to fight. He had to show the enemy that he was weak.

    But now, without one person, their siege will no longer exist, and the remaining four people have concerns in their hearts, and their moves are no longer as indomitable as before.

    Therefore, Fang Lin no longer blindly relies on body method to dodge, but takes the initiative.

    Fang Lin''s sword was very fast. All four of them didn''t expect that an alchemist had such a fast sword technique.

    Fang Lin fought four people with one sword, but they didn''t lose at all. The four people even felt that they were difficult to parry.

    Without any fancy, Fang Lin''s sword is simple, direct, straight to the point, fast and ruthless.

    The four people only have the power to resist, but it is difficult to threaten Fang Lin at all.

    Ah!

    With a scream, another member of the Li family was accidentally attacked.

    However, he was not hurt by Fang Lin''s sword, but was cut by the green dagger on Fang Lin''s right hand.

    Although it was just outside the skin, the Li family''s face soon changed, and a black gas began to spread in the body along the wound. The speed was very fast, and the whole arm was black in the twinkling of an eye.

    "Toxic!" Seeing this, the other three people were even more shocked and left a little farther in succession.

    The poisoned young man of the Li family showed a painful look on his face and wanted to wave a sword to cut off his arm for self-protection, but before he started, the black gas had crossed his shoulder and spread to his chest.

    At this moment, it was too late to do anything. The young man of the Li family suddenly collapsed to the ground and screamed bitterly but helplessly.

 Chapter 166

    The scream did not last long. A moment later, the young man of the Li family was all dark, his eyes staring at the boss, and he had no breath.

    Fang Lin looked indifferent, as if the two people who died miserably on the ground had nothing to do with him.

    The rest of the Li family looked at Fang Lin in horror. The oil and gas Department saw Fang Lin''s indifferent and ordinary expression after killing, and their hearts were even colder.

    Fang Lin is only seventeen or eighteen years old. How can he kill people like eating and drinking water?

    "Sorry, I''m afraid you can''t kill me." Fang Lin said to the three people with a regretful look on his face.

    The three people looked at each other, and for a time they really didn''t dare to do it again.

    There''s no way. The five people worked together before and couldn''t win Fang Lin. now two of them are dead, but Fang Lin is unharmed.

    They dare not do it, which does not mean that Fang Lin is willing to let them go.

    The Li family sent someone to kill Fang Lin, and Fang Lin didn''t want these people to go back alive.

    Fang Lin wants the Li family to know that moving him will cost Fang Lin.

    Fang Lin didn''t retreat but entered and killed the three people.

    The three people were surprised, but they didn''t expect Fang Lin to take the initiative.

    Fang Lin had no reservations, and jiuchongtian exerted himself to the extreme. The three people only felt a flower in front of them, and then there was a cold feeling at their neck.

    Poop poop!!!

    Blood gushed from their necks, and Fang Lin appeared behind them. The sword in his hand was still stained with blood, and his face did not show any expression.

    The three tried in vain to cover the blood hole in their neck, but it was useless. They could only stare at Fang Lin with frightened and venomous eyes.

    Fang Lin''s expression was cold, and he didn''t blink, watching the three people fall to the ground feebly.

    The blood dyed the ground red, and the air was filled with a pungent smell of blood. The bodies of five Li family children were scattered on the ground, all dead.

    Fang Lin''s mood did not fluctuate, as if he had done a very ordinary thing.

    Killing people is too simple for Fang Lin.

    Fang Lin saved many people with Dan Dao in his previous life, but he also killed more people.

    If you are just an ordinary 17-year-old boy, you can''t kill people cleanly like Fang Lin.

    The old man of the Li family stared at the five descendants of the Li family who died miserably under Fang Lin, and his eyes were about to crack.

    Huang Yongtian looked back and was surprised that Fang Lin had solved the five people so quickly. He thought that this boy was very cruel, and he killed five people in a row without changing his face.

    However, in this way, Huang Yongtian doesn''t have to worry about Fang Lin anymore, and goes all out to suppress the old man of the Li family.

    The old man of the Li family was so sad and angry that he fought with Huang Yongtian, but the next moment, his face was full of ecstasy.

    Huang Yongtian also noticed something, and suddenly turned back to the other party Lin shouted: "run!"

    Fang Lin didn''t hesitate at all. There was a wind under his feet and ran away directly to the distance.

    But before he escaped far, a figure suddenly shot out, and his powerful fist directly hit Fang Lin''s chest.

    Fang Lin was surprised, his feet slipped, and his body flashed out to the side.

    The man lost with one punch, slightly surprised, but he immediately caught up with Fang Lin and attacked again.

    Fang Lin''s face was ugly. His strength was definitely above Diyuan wuchong. Even if he had Jiuchong sky footwork, he could not escape his pursuit.

    Although the Jiuchong heaven footwork is wonderful, if the realm gap is too large, this footwork will not play a big role after all.

    If Fang Lin hadn''t taken the Yufeng pill, maybe he couldn''t escape that punch just now.

    At present, the man hit again, and Fang Lin even stabbed the man''s fist with a sword between his teeth.

    Bang!

    The next moment, Fang Lin flew out upside down, his sword was broken in two, and a mouthful of blood gushed out.

    "Fang Lin died!" The man roared, his face showed a ruthless color, and slapped Fang Lin.

    Although the palm did not arrive, there was an extremely hot and majestic momentum diffuse.

    Fang Lin knew that this was the true Yang strength of the Li family, and this person must be an expert sent by the Li family.

    Fang Lin reluctantly exerted jiuchongtian, reached out and touched the Jiugong bag, and immediately a jade bottle was thrown behind Fang Lin.

    PA!

    The jade bottle broke, and a poisonous smoke filled the air.

    The man who chased Fang Lin frowned slightly and dared not touch the poisonous smoke, so he had to walk around.

    In this way, Fang Lin was given a lot of time to escape.

    Standing on the jiuchongtian under his feet, Fang Lin took advantage of this moment and ran out a long way.

    Fang Lin felt pain in his chest. That punch just now really made Fang Lin suffer a lot. Even the sword Han Yinyue gave him was broken.

    But now is not a pity, to be able to protect life is the most important.

    The poison smoke was only blocked for a while. The Li family expert quickly bypassed the poison smoke, and came after Fang Lin with great speed.

    Fang Lin glanced back and secretly complained that the damn Li family was really good enough to kill me. A Li family old man with a land of jiuzhong didn''t say, but now there was another powerful person with a land of more than five.

    However, Fang Lin did not despair. Although his realm was not enough, he still had the cards and means to protect his life, but he didn''t want to expose it until he had to.

    Hoo!

    The wind roared, and a spear came later, straight to Fang Lin''s back heart.

    Fang Lin was stunned. The spear came so fast that he had no time to dodge.

    In desperation, Fang Lin had to pat the Jiugong bag, and Jin Yanding appeared instantly, blocking Fang Lin behind.

    Boom!!!

    The spear bombarded the golden cauldron and made an amazing sound.

    At the next moment, the golden cauldron was torn apart and turned into dark golden fragments, scattered on the ground.

    Fang Lin''s face showed flesh pain. Although this golden tripod was not very valuable, it was also very easy to use. Now it was completely destroyed.

    The big man of the Li family came after him again, and Fang Lin secretly scolded twice, so he could only run away again.

    "Fang Lin! You can''t run!" The big man of the Li family smiled grimly and threw out his long gun again.

    This time, the power of the spear is stronger than before.

    Fang Lin felt a chill on his back, as if something was going to poke into his body.

    At this critical moment, when Fang Lin had wanted to use his cards to resolve the situation, a petite figure suddenly appeared behind Fang Lin.

    The long gun attacked, but the petite figure caught it with one hand and couldn''t move.

    This scene, too suddenly, the big man of the Li family was stunned, and Fang Lin was also stunned.

    Fang Lin turned around and saw that the man who suddenly appeared and helped him was Han Xiaoxing with a cold face.

    The spear in Han Xiaoxing''s hand seemed to lose any power. Han Xiaoxing exerted a slight force, and the spear broke in two with a click.

    The big man of the Li family suddenly looked ugly. Seeing that Fang Lin was about to be killed by himself, a Han Xiaoxing suddenly appeared, and things became tricky all of a sudden.

 Chapter 167

    Han Xiaoxing looked extremely cold, and his eyes, which had lost their light, looked blankly ahead.

    Although he couldn''t see it, Han Xiaoxing at the moment knew that Fang Lin was behind him, and he also knew the location of the big man of the Li family.

    "Brother Fang, are you all right?" Another sound sounded. Fang Lin turned around and saw that qingjianzi had also come.

    At this time, Fang Lin''s heart was finally completely relieved, and Han Xiaoxing and Qing Jianzi appeared. Naturally, the Li family had them to deal with it, so there was no need to worry about it by themselves.

    "Are you here to save me?" But Fang Lin still asked.

    Han Xiaoxing didn''t respond. Qing Jianzi was stunned, and then said with a wry smile, "didn''t you come to save you, did you come to kill you?"

    Seeing this, Fang Lin was completely relieved. It seemed that these two guys really came to help themselves.

    "In that case, thank you." Fang Lin hugged qingjianzi and said.

    Qing Jianzi nodded, and then stood beside Han Xiaoxing. His eyes became particularly sharp, staring at the Li family man.

    The big man of the Li family was gloomy and annoyed.

    He was a master of Diyuan Liuzhong, and he failed to succeed in dealing with an alchemist of Diyuan Yizhong.

    If this gets out, his reputation in the Li family will stink.

    At present, the emergence of Han Xiaoxing and Qing Jianzi makes the Li family desperate. With these two people, I''m afraid I''ll never have a chance to fight Lin.

    Although the big man of the Li family is very confident in his strength, he still has no bottom for Han Xiaoxing and Qing Jianzi. After all, these two guys are famous and powerful.

    "Li Songwen, it''s you." Qing Jianzi stared at the li man for a while, and suddenly laughed.

    Li Songwen snorted and said, "what if it''s me?"

    Qing Jianzi nodded, didn''t speak, and looked at Han Xiaoxing.

    Han Xiaoxing said coldly, "Li Songwen, dare to touch my Zixia sect, you won''t live until tomorrow!"

    With that, Han Xiaoxing started directly and didn''t want to waste any more words with this guy.

    She was originally a person who could do nothing but talk nonsense, especially when her opponent was from the Li family, and Han Xiaoxing was even more murderous.

    As soon as Han Xiaoxing started, Qing Jianzi was naturally not idle. He pulled out the sword he carried after his birth and killed Li Songwen from the side.

    Li Songwen''s face was extremely dignified, took out a long gun, roared repeatedly, and fought with Han Xiaoxing and Qing Jianzi.

    One against two!

    However, the situation of the war was immediately clear. Although Li Songwen was strong, Han Xiaoxing and Qing Jianzi would not be weaker than him.

    Just one of them is enough to compete with Li Songwen, let alone join hands.

    I saw that although Li Songwen played with the spear, it was like an impenetrable net, constantly blocking the offensive of Han Xiaoxing and Qing Jianzi.

    But soon, Han Xiaoxing blasted the spear in two with one punch. Qing Jianzi seized the opportunity and stabbed it obliquely as fast as the wind.

    Li songwenrao reacted very quickly. He was also hurt by this sword, leaving a wound on his waist.

    Qing Jianzi hit successfully, but he didn''t have the slightest intention to let Li Songwen go. The long sword, like a tricky snake, kept stabbing Li Songwen''s vital points.

    Qing Jianzi''s sword is faster than Fang Lin''s. after all, Fang Lin learned the nameless sixteen style sword move from Qing Jianzi''s sword manual. Qing Jianzi naturally has to master it more skillfully than Fang Lin.

    Li Songwen repeatedly evaded, and he kept complaining in his heart.

    Qing Jianzi''s sword was too fast, and there was almost no stagnation between the swords, which made Li Songwen want to fight back, but it was also difficult to do.

    What''s more, Han Xiaoxing is always ready to give Li Songwen a fatal blow.

    Li Songwen is simply the first two big ones. It''s hard enough to resist Qing Jianzi. Plus a more terrifying Han Xiaoxing, where is his opponent Li Songwen?

    Knowing that you will fight hard even if you lose the enemy is not called bravery, it is called two fools.

    Li Songwen was not a fool. He knew that he was difficult to deal with Han Xiaoxing and Qing Jianzi. He took advantage of Qing Jianzi''s sword, slapped it out, and then turned around and ran away.

    I can''t help it. If I don''t run, I''m afraid I''ll lose my life here.

    Li Songwen couldn''t beat others, but ran very fast. Qing Jianzi didn''t catch up, but Han Xiaoxing directly caught up.

    Han Xiaoxing''s figure is faster than that of Li Songwen. Fang Lin was very surprised to see it not far away. Although Han Xiaoxing can''t see it with his eyes, his strength is indeed amazing.

    Li Songwen was running for his life when he saw that Han Xiaoxing was actually chasing him, and he almost cursed.

    "Do you think I can''t help you?" Li Songwen roared.

    Han Xiaoxing said expressionless, "I said you want to die, you must die!"

    Li Songwen is crazy. How did he meet such a pervert?

    When Han Xiaoxing chased Li Songwen away, Qing Jianzi returned to Fang Lin. just as he was about to speak, his expression suddenly changed, and suddenly cut Fang Lin behind with a sword.

    Fang Lin was startled and thought this guy was going to cut himself.

    When the sound of breaking wind sounded behind him, Fang Lin realized that there were people behind him, and it seemed that they were enemies rather than friends.

    Fang Lin hurriedly dodged aside and turned around to see that the man who appeared behind him was a middle-aged man with an undisguised intention to kill on his face.

    Fang Lin didn''t know this man, but Qing Jianzi seemed to know him. After a sword pushed him back, Qing Jianzi didn''t fight again.

    "Elder Wang, it''s really you!" Qing Jianzi said coldly.

    That elder Wang is Wang Tianmu, the father of Wang Xuanlong. This time, he quietly left Wuzong to kill Fang Lin.

    Fang Lin didn''t know who this man was at first, but hearing this, elder Wang almost guessed that this man should be for Wang Xuanlong, who is estimated to be the elder father of Wang Xuanlong in Wuzong.

    Wang Tianmu didn''t look good either. He never thought that Qing Jianzi would be here. Just now he wanted to kill Fang Lin while Qing Jianzi didn''t pay attention, but he still missed.

    Wang Tianmu knew very well that he couldn''t see the light of killing Fang Lin by himself, but Qing Jianzi was present. If he killed Fang Lin, Qing Jianzi would not cover up the matter for him.

    After all, Qing Jianzi is famous for being jealous of evil, and he has no friendship with Wang Tianmu.

    Unless it''s Qing Jianzi.

    But Wang Tianmu also knew that Qing Jianzi''s strength was extraordinary. Even as an elder, he might not be able to win him.

    Thinking repeatedly in his heart, Wang Tianmu had an idea. With Qing Jianzi present, Fang Lin could not be killed.

    "Qing Jianzi, why are you here?" Wang Tianmu asked first.

    Qing Jianzi sneered, "I will be here, naturally for elder Wang."

 Chapter 168

    Hearing Qing Jianzi''s words, Wang Tianmu suddenly clicked in his heart and said something bad.

    The meaning of Qing Jianzi''s words has been obvious. He knew that you, Wang Tianmu, would come to kill Fang Lin long ago. Since even Qing Jianzi knew it, there must be others in Zixia sect.

    Thinking of this layer, the cold sweat on Wang Tianmu''s forehead immediately came down. He vaguely felt that he seemed to be trapped in a quagmire that he couldn''t get out of, and would swallow himself at any time.

    "Qing Jianzi, what do you mean?" Wang Tianmu pretended not to know and asked.

    Qingjianzi sneered, "elder Wang, you came here just for younger martial brother Fang? The Ming people don''t talk secretly, and Miss Han Er is also here, but she doesn''t go to hunt down a Li family bastard. You can explain to her after she comes back."

    "What? Is Miss Han Er here?" Wang Tianmu was startled, and his face completely changed.

    When he just wanted to sneak attack Fang Lin, Han Xiaoxing had chased Li Songwen away, so Wang Tianmu only saw a Qing Jianzi present, and he didn''t know that even Han Xiaoxing was here.

    After knowing at this moment, Wang Tianmu knew that he was finished, and even Han Xiaoxing came, so he must not be able to hide his sneaking away from Wu Zong.

    Wang Tianmu looked at Fang Lin foolishly, and his heart was filled with regret. He had known this would happen. Why did he have to go down the mountain to find trouble? Don''t you feel full?

    Now, Fang Lin is in good condition. He can''t move him at all, and he is likely to be severely punished for this matter.

    Wang Tianmu is very clear that Zixia sect is not blind, but you can do these things if you do them. It''s ok if you don''t know them.

    But the most afraid thing is to be exposed.

    If it is known by the people of Wu Zong, the first seat of Wu Zong may turn a blind eye.

    But if Han Xiaoxing knew about it, it would be a complete uproar, and there was almost no room for manoeuvre.

    Fang Lin stood by with a smile on his face.

    At this time, Fang Lin realized that Qing Jianzi and Han Xiaoxing would come here, not only to deal with the Li family, but also for Wang Tianmu.

    However, Fang Lin was also secretly lucky. If Qing Jianzi had not been present just now, he might have been successfully attacked by Wang Tianmu.

    At present, Wang Tianmu is in a very embarrassing situation. Fang Lin is also very clear, but he is very curious about how Wang Tianmu will save himself

    Wang Tianmu''s eyes flickered, but he soon calmed down and looked at Fang Lin.

    Wang Tianmu is very clear that the only breakthrough at present is Fang Lin.

    As long as Fang Lin doesn''t investigate this matter, even if he will be punished, he won''t be too heavy.

    Although Lin had a thousand kinds of resentments in his heart, for his own future, Wang Tianmu still wanted to suppress all these resentments, with a hint of begging on his face, and bent over Fang Lin with fists.

    This scene made Qing Jianzi frown slightly, but he didn''t speak.

    Fang Lin was stunned for a moment, and then showed a playful color. Wang Tianmu didn''t look stupid, but he was a clever man.

    "Oh, what is elder Wang doing? He is really a disciple." Fang Lin pretended to exclaim.

    Qingjianzi twitched at the corner of his mouth. Do you want to be more perfunctory?

    Wang Tianmu was also made helpless by Fang Lin''s boastful expression, and then said, "Fang Lin, this is my fault, as long as you don''t investigate, I can make compensation."

    Seeing Wang Tianmu coming straight to the point, Fang Lin was too lazy to pretend. At that moment, he looked cold and said, "you come to kill me, and I don''t want to investigate? How can there be such a thing in the world?"

    Qing Jianzi held his hands on his chest and looked at Wang Tianmu like a joke.

    Wang Tianmu looked unchanged, bowed his head and said, "I really came to kill you, but I didn''t succeed. As long as you are willing to let me go, I swear I will never embarrass you again in the future, and I will let Xuanlong kowtow to you and admit my mistake."

    Fang Lin almost laughed. Wang Tianmu was really good enough to ask his son to kowtow and admit his mistake.

    Wang Tianmu was so humble that he even made his son Wang Xuanlong kowtow to Fang Lin and admit his mistake.

    After all, Wang Xuanlong has been beaten violently by Fang Lin. if he kowtows and admits his mistake, he will probably lose face.

    As long as he can get Fang Lin''s forgiveness, Wang Tianmu won''t care if his son loses face.

    Fang Lin shook his head and said, "there''s no such cheap thing. It''s OK not to investigate, but it depends on how much sincerity you show."

    Hearing this, Wang Tianmu was overjoyed. He was not afraid that Fang Lin lion would open his mouth. He was afraid that you wanted nothing and wanted to kill yourself.

    At that moment, Wang Tianmu directly untied a Jiugong bag around his waist and threw it to Fang Lin.

    Fang Lin was also impolite. After picking it up and checking it, his face was still calm.

    "What else?" Fang Lin asked without salt.

    Wang Tianmu''s face stiffened, his hands trembled slightly, and he untied another Jiugong bag and threw it out.

    After checking, Fang Lin didn''t speak, so he looked at Wang Tianmu with a smile.

    Qingjianzi''s face was speechless. Fang Lin was really good enough, but it''s no wonder that his life was almost lost. Naturally, he asked the lion to open his mouth and compensate.

    But this is bitter for Wang Tianmu. The two Jiugong capsules have made him extremely painful, but Fang Lin seems not satisfied at all.

    "Cough, elder Wang, I didn''t mean you. Is it money or your life and status? I don''t think I need to calculate this account for you?" Fang Lin touched his chin and said with a smile.

    Wang Tianmu was silent. He admitted that Fang Lin''s words were very reasonable. Nothing was worth more than life. As long as he still had the status of elder Wu Zong, these lost things would slowly accumulate in the future.

    But Wang Tianmu still loves it. A large part of the resources he has accumulated for most of his life are for his son.

    But at present, I''m afraid it''s going to be all cheap Fanglin.

    Biting his teeth, Wang Tianmu untied two Jiugong bags and handed them to Fang Lin with trembling hands.

    Fang Lin got two more Jiugong capsules, which showed his satisfaction, and naturally patted Wang Tianmu on the shoulder.

    "Elder Wang is still very reasonable. In that case, I won''t tell you about it for the time being." Fang Lin said with a smile.

    Hearing this, Wang Tianmu suddenly looked up and glared at Fang Lin, almost spewing blood with anger.

    Fang Lin''s words are obvious. If you don''t say it for the time being, it doesn''t mean you''ll never say it. If you wang Tianmu make me dissatisfied, then our Fang Lin will still shake it out. At that time, Qing Jianzi is the best witness, and you wang Tianmu will be in bad luck as well.

    "But elder Wang can rest assured that as long as your family doesn''t embarrass me in the future and behave properly, I won''t say anything about today." Fang Lin said and looked at Qing Jianzi again.

    Qing Jianzi curled his mouth and said, "since you don''t investigate, I won''t say anything, but Miss Han Er still wants you to communicate."

 Chapter 169

    Fang Lin nodded: "Miss Han Er, I will naturally communicate with her. After all, I also received elder Wang''s things, so I can''t hurt him."

    Wang Tianmu wanted to cry without tears. He wanted to bury Fang Lin alive, but he still had to thank him with a bitter face.

    It''s amazing to be an elder and do his share.

    At this time, Dugu Nian ran over from a distance, and his face was still anxious.

    Seeing Fang Lin was fine, there were several more people around him, and Dugu Nian looked strange.

    "Hey, why aren''t you dead?" Dugu Nian said in a strange way.

    Fang Lin glared and scolded, "you stinky girl, can''t you wait for me to be killed? You bully your teacher and destroy your ancestors, see if I don''t deal with you when I go back."

    Dugu Nian snorted twice, and her heart was relieved. Just now she was really worried about Fang Lin''s accident.

    Qing Jianzi looked at Dugu Nian and Fang Lin, and his face was a little playful.

    Dugu Nian also noticed Wang Tianmu, who looked embarrassed, frowned slightly and said, "who is this person?"

    Fang Lin said with a smile, "this is the elder of Wuzong king. He came here specially to protect us."

    With that, Fang Lin also deliberately winked at Wang Tianmu.

    Wang Tianmu relaxed slightly. Fortunately, Fang Lin didn''t turn his face and didn''t recognize others. It was still a thing.

    Dugu Nian nodded and didn''t care. Seeing Fang Lin''s pale face and blood stains on the corners of his mouth, he couldn''t help asking, "are you hurt?"

    Fang Lin glanced at her with a blank look and said, "is this not obvious enough?"

    Dugu Nian curled his lips and said, "your life is really big. How come no one killed you."

    Fang Lin was so angry that he wanted to kick the smelly girl again, but at least Qing Jianzi and Wang Tianmu were present, so he still had to pay attention to his image.

    Before Han Xiaoxing came back, Huang Yongtian found Fang Lin and others first.

    Huang Yongtian was a little tired, but he confiscated his injuries. Seeing Fang Lin and Dugu Nian here, he was relieved.

    "Are you two okay?" Huang Yongtian asked, especially noticing the blood on Fang Lin''s mouth.

    Fang Lin shook his head and said, "thank you for your protection, elder Huang. I''m all right."

    Seeing that Fang Lin was not seriously injured, Huang Yongtian nodded and looked at Qing Jianzi and Wang Tianmu with confused eyes.

    Even if Fang Lin Dang introduced the two to Huang Yongtian, of course, he did not expose the purpose of Wang Tianmu''s coming here.

    Huang Yongtian knew that the two men came from Zixia sect, and he had no doubt.

    From Huang Yongtian''s mouth, Zhongfang Lin learned that the old man of the Li family had escaped and was injured by Huang Yongtian.

    Fang Lin also briefly explained that he was chased by Li Songwen, and Han Xiaoxing and Qing Jianzi rescued him.

    Of course, Fang Lin naturally hid the matter about Wang Tianmu''s sneak attack on himself. The fewer people he knew about this matter, the better. Otherwise, Wang Tianmu was uneasy and afraid of doing something again.

    "Han Xiaoxing? But the second daughter of your Zixia patriarch Han Luoyun?" Huang Yongtian asked in surprise.

    Fang Lin laughed, "it seems that Miss Han Er is well-known in Qianguo."

    Huang Yongtian said, "what''s more, it''s not small. Many people think Han Xiaoxing is the strongest among the young generation in Qianguo. Naturally, I also heard a little."

    With that, Huang Yongtian looked at Fang Lin again and said, "your boy seems to have a lot of weight in Zixia sect. Even Han Luoyun''s daughter came to meet you."

    Fang Lin was a little embarrassed and didn''t know what to say.

    Huang Yongtian''s words, which fell into Wang Tianmu''s ears, surprised him even more.

    "Han Xiaoxing all came to meet Fang Lin, which means that Fang Lin has long been concerned by the big people in the sect. It is likely to be the sect leader. I must not be an enemy of Fang Lin in the future. I''m afraid this son is going to prosper." Wang Tianmu secretly told himself.

    Fang Lin took a pill, then sat cross legged on the ground and began to heal.

    Li Songwen''s punch is full of power. If Fang Lin hadn''t practiced Jiuding Tongtian and taken bone forging pill, I''m afraid that punch could make Fang Lin hard to move.

    Rao is so. Fang Lin also suffered a lot. This is the worst injury since he was born again.

    When Fang Lin healed, Huang Yongtian and Qing Jianzi silently stood in front of and behind Fang Lin to protect the Dharma.

    And Wang Tianmu was also very conscious and went to the distance to observe the surroundings.

    Now he is also in a right mood. He is not ready to be the enemy of Fang Lin in the future, and even has the idea of holding Fang Lin''s thigh faintly.

    Wang Tianmu is very clear that since Fang Lin may be concerned by the patriarch, it is doomed to rise step by step.

    And Wang Tianmu''s own responsibility as an elder has basically come to an end. If he wants to go further, there is almost no possibility.

    Originally, Wang Tianmu put his hope on his two sons, especially his eldest son, Wang Changfeng, who was the first disciple of Wu Zong, and had a promising future.

    But now it seems that fawning on Fang Lin is also a good choice.

    However, this is only a vague idea of Wang Tianmu. At present, his own situation is not clear, and it is difficult to say whether he can keep the position of elder.

    Half an hour later, a white fish belly appeared in the East, and the sky gradually lit up.

    At the same time, on the hillside in the distance, Han Xiaoxing''s figure appeared and slowly walked towards Fang Lin and others.

    Everyone looked at it, and then everyone''s face changed.

    Han Xiaoxing was dazed, walking slowly step by step, and she carried a bloody head on her right hand.

    This head is impressively Li Songwen''s.

    Li Songwen died with his eyes closed, his expression ferocious and twisted, and his eyes were full of despair and panic, as if he had experienced great pain before he died.

    Looking at Han Xiaoxing''s thin figure, holding a bloody head, walking slowly under the rising sun, everyone felt a different shock in their hearts.

    It seems that between heaven and earth, there is no enemy that Han Xiaoxing can''t kill.

    Qing Jianzi hurried to meet Han Xiaoxing. After all, he can''t see with his eyes. It''s not easy to find it slowly with his memory.

    Han Xiaoxing came back and brought Li Songwen''s head. Everyone couldn''t help looking at the head.

    At least Li Songwen was also a master of Diyuan Wuzhong. He had almost no way to survive after Fang Lin, and he escaped under the joint efforts of Han Xiaoxing and Qing Jianzi.

    But I didn''t expect that Li Songwen died in the hands of Han Xiaoxing.

    Han Xiaoxing''s face is also tired. Obviously, killing Li Songwen is not easy for her.

    However, killing is killing. Han Xiaoxing still proved his terrifying strength and deserves to be the strongest person in the younger generation of Qianguo.

    "Wang Tianmu!" Han Xiaoxing said suddenly with a cold face.

    Wang Tianmu was so frightened that he quickly replied, "what can I do for you, miss?"

 Chapter 170

    Han Xiaoxing was about to speak, but Fang Lin immediately said, "second miss, I want to talk to you about something."

    Han Xiaoxing frowned slightly and said coldly, "say something."

    Fang Lin was no longer surprised by Han Xiaoxing''s attitude, and said in a low voice, "I hope the second young lady can take a step to speak. In addition, elder martial brother qingjianzi is also the best."

    Hearing the words, Qing Jianzi knew what Fang Lin wanted to say, and now he also said to Han Xiaoxing, "elder martial sister Han, let''s listen to what Fang Lin wanted to say."

    Qing Jianzi''s words were more effective than Fang Lin''s. Han Xiaoxing nodded, and then the three walked away.

    Dugu Nian originally wanted to get together, but was directly carried by Han Xiaoxing and thrown back.

    Huang Yongtian looked at the three people who came to the distance and didn''t care. His task was to escort Fang Lin safely back to Zixia sect. He didn''t want to be involved in anything else.

    As for Wang Tianmu, he wiped the sweat on his forehead secretly. Just now he was really afraid that Han Xiaoxing would attack him in public. Fortunately, Fang Lin spoke in time and didn''t let what he was most worried about happen.

    At this moment, Wang Tianmu was actually a little grateful to Fang Lin.

    The three talked for a while not far away, and then came back, but Han Xiaoxing''s face has always been gloomy.

    However, Han Xiaoxing really didn''t say anything. Seeing this, Fang Lin looked at Wang Tianmu with pride.

    Wang Tianmu hurriedly responded with gratitude, as if they had completely changed their identities. Fang Lin was an elder and Wang Tianmu was a disciple.

    Dugu Nian was curious about what the three of them said, but what she was most afraid of was Han Xiaoxing. She was still terrified by Han Xiaoxing''s violent beating in danzong last time, and she didn''t dare to provoke Han Xiaoxing at this moment.

    At this time, the day was completely bright, and the bloody and thrilling night was finally over.

    The party continued on the road.

    The next road was very calm, nothing happened, and I didn''t encounter anyone''s interception and obstruction.

    Finally, when he arrived at the boundary of Zixia sect, Huang Yongtian did not continue to escort Fang Lin, but chose to return here.

    Fang Lin naturally thanked Huang Yongtian and gave him some good things.

    Naturally, Huang Yongtian silently accepted the free gifts. Who doesn''t want them? Don''t be a fool. At least Huang Yongtian kept Fang Lin safe all the way to Zixia sect. What''s the point of taking something?

    Fang Lin is not stupid. How can he give his own things to others? Wang Tianmu gave himself four Jiugong bags. There are many good things in them. Taking some to Huang Yongtian is also a gift.

    When Fang Lin sent something, Wang Tianmu was watching, and his expression was really mixed, unspeakably depressed.

    After Huang Yongtian left, Fang Lin and others continued on their way. After all, they had arrived at the boundary of Zixia sect. The Li family had not come to intercept before, and it was even more impossible to get here.

    In various considerations, and in order to avoid danger, Wang Tianmu also returned to Zixia sect in one step.

    After all, he left quietly this time. If he came back with Fang Lin and them in a fair and aboveboard way, it would inevitably make people suspicious.

    Fang Lin doesn''t worry about what little action Wang Tianmu will make after he returns. At present, Wang Tianmu has something in his hands. If Wang Tianmu dares to make small actions, Fang Lin doesn''t need to talk, and Han Xiaoxing will clean up this guy first.

    At the foot of the danzong Mountain Gate, I saw a man standing at the foot of the mountain from a distance.

    Looking at it carefully, it turned out to be Han Yinyue.

    Han Yinyue came to meet him personally, which can''t be neglected. Several people hurried forward, and Fang Lin and Qing Jianzi saluted Han Yinyue with fists.

    Han Yin has a smile on her face. Her smile makes people feel like spring breeze, giving people a very gentle and kind first impression.

    "You''re back." A simple greeting also makes people feel warm.

    "Thank you for welcoming me personally, and also for rescuing me." Fang Lin said respectfully.

    On the way back, Fang Lin knew that the reason why han Xiaoxing and Qing Jianzi came to meet him was Han Yinyue''s order.

    All actions of Wang Tianmu''s quietly leaving Wu Zong are also under Han Yinyue''s control.

    If Han Yinyue hadn''t asked Han Xiaoxing and Qing Jianzi to meet Fang Lin, Fang Lin might not be able to return to Zixia sect so easily. It''s not sure whether he can come back

    Although Fang Lin also knew that Han Yinyue helped herself so much because she would heal her and Han Xiaoxing in the future, Fang Lin was still very grateful to Han Yinyue.

    "Don''t be so. If you want to thank me, you''d better thank Xiaoxing and qingjianzi. It was the two of them who ran there. I didn''t do anything." Han Yinyue whispered.

    Fang Lin''s stomach Fei, although you didn''t do anything, you can control every move of Zixia sect in your hands.

    After a brief talk and pause in front of the gate of danzong mountain, Han Xiaoxing left with Han Yinyue. Qing Jianzi also returned to Wuzong, and Fang Lin and Dugu Nian entered danzong together.

    Han Xiaoxing and Qing Jianzi naturally told Han Yinyue what had happened after receiving Fang Lin, without any concealment.

    Hearing that Fang Lin received the benefits of Wang Tianmu and did not intend to investigate Wang Tianmu, Han Yinyue''s face was a little stunned and helpless.

    "This square forest is really good enough. When taking Wang Tianmu''s things, it''s called a familiar person, as if he used to do it often." Qing Jianzi said with a wry smile.

    Han Xiaoxing snorted, "he and Wang Tianmu are birds of a feather."

    Han Yinyue looked at her sister helplessly. She didn''t know why her sister rejected Lin so much.

    However, Han Xiaoxing''s evaluation is very correct. Fang Lin and Wang Tianmu are really birds of a feather in a feather to some extent.

    "Qingjianzi, six months later, it is the day of the opening of the endless grottoes. You should be prepared. This time, in addition to our Zixia sect, the Li family, the royal family of Daqian and other forces of the state of Qian will participate in the opening of the endless grottoes." Han Yinyue suddenly restrained her smile and said to Qing Jianzi.

    Qing Jianzi nodded at the words.

    "Fang Lin''s business is like this for the time being. Wu Zong still has to keep an eye on it. Wang Tianmu doesn''t dare to mess around, but he doesn''t guarantee that others won''t mess around." Han Yinyue said again.

    Qing Jianzi answered, and then left.

    Han Yinyue looked at her sister and said, "did you kill Li Songwen of the Li family?"

    Han Xiaoxing hum, his attitude is simple and clear.

    Han Yinyue also said calmly without any blame, "kill it, Xiaoxing, you''re right."

    бдбдбд

    Besides, Fang Lin and Dugu Nian went back to their residence, directly closed the gate and thanked the guests behind closed doors.

    The fact proved that the measure of closing the door to thank the guests was very wise. Not long after he came back, a group of people came to visit Fang Lin.

 Chapter 171

    There was no way. Fang Lin became the alchemist of Erding. It could be said that he soared to the sky and his status rose sharply.

    Previously, in danzong, although Fang Lin was also called the fifth show of danzong by many people, more people did not pay much attention to Fang Lin.

    There is no other reason. After all, Fang Lin became famous too fast, his foundation was unstable, his contacts were not wide, and he didn''t have enough power behind him.

    But now it''s different. Although Fang Lin is still that Fang Lin, he has the identity of a real alchemist, and behind him is the behemoth of Dan Meng.

    Although Fang Lin is still a inferior disciple in danzong, everyone knows that Fang Lin''s position in danzong has surpassed that of the four beauties of danzong.

    After all, although the four shows of Dan sect are also two Ding alchemists, their martial arts realm is far inferior to Fang Lin.

    Therefore, as soon as Fang Lin came back to danzong, many people wanted to visit Fang Lin, and almost everyone prepared a generous gift.

    In the eyes of most people, Fang Lin''s future prospects are limitless. At this time of good relations, it''s time for people to go higher and higher, and you don''t have a chance to curry favor with him.

    However, Fang Lin chose to close the door to thank the guests, and used a sound insulation array to isolate the whole yard from the outside world.

    Even so, those who came to give gifts and visit didn''t give up, and even waited outside Fang Lin''s hospital.

    Fang Lin didn''t show up for three people in a row. Some of the people outside went away, but many people continued to wait patiently.

    A unique scene appeared in Dan zongton.

    Outside Fang Lin''s courtyard, some people meditate and practice, some bring Dan stoves to refine pills, some nap, and even some drink and roast meat.

    Every time the elders of Dan sect passed by, they couldn''t help twitching at the corners of their mouths and came forward to disperse these disciples.

    But after a while, they all slipped back. In this way, the elders had no choice but to turn a blind eye, and they didn''t do anything out of line.

    On the fifth day, Fang Lin finally opened the gate to meet the guests.

    However, Fang Lin only receives one person at a time. If he wants to visit him, he has to line up and enter the yard one by one.

    There''s no way. Fang Lin doesn''t want to be superior, but if so many people crowd into the yard at once, the herbs in the yard will be trampled.

    And those Dan sect disciples who want to visit Fang Lin don''t have any opinions. After all, Fang Lin is already an ER Ding alchemist. Just because of this identity, they can''t see it casually.

    Not only the disciples of Dan sect, but also many disciples of Wu sect came to visit them. Fang Lin was busy receiving these people. For three days in a row, his face was stiff with laughter, and all kinds of gifts were piled into a hill.

    After three days, at last, no one bothered Fang Lin again. Fang Lin glanced at the things sent by those people and didn''t take them to heart. At most, he remembered the names of those who gave gifts.

    The next day, Fang Lin asked Dugu Nian to send something to Lu Xiaoqing and Zhang Xiaohai.

    Dugu Nian was not happy yet, so Fang Lin said all his good words before he moved the girl to run errands.

    Originally, Fang Lin wanted to send it by himself, but it was not appropriate to think about it, so he still asked Dugu Nian to send it, so no one would gossip.

    Lu Xiaoqing and Zhang Xiaohai are also Dan Tong disciples. This year''s promotion assessment is approaching. Fang Lin also hopes that they can become regular disciples as soon as possible.

    Fang Lin himself doesn''t have to worry about the promotion assessment, because he has the status of Erding alchemist, so he can be exempted from the promotion assessment and become a secondary disciple directly.

    If it weren''t for the precedent of Dan sect, Fang Lin might be able to become a superior disciple directly.

    When Dugu Nian went out to deliver things, Xu shangao, Wu Mengsheng and other old friends came to visit Fang Lin.

    They didn''t bring any valuable gifts, just a little token of their intention, and Fang Lin wouldn''t care what gifts they gave.

    A group of people talked and laughed for a while, and then Xu shangao showed his intention.

    It turned out that the promotion assessment was imminent. These people were inferior disciples, and they were not sure. I hope Fang Lin could give them a raise.

    Fang Lin naturally didn''t refuse this request. After all, it was just a small effort.

    Therefore, Fang Lin explained some points that should be paid attention to in the promotion assessment, which benefited Xu Shan and others.

    After Dugu Nian came back, senior Xu Shan left and the promotion assessment was imminent. They still had to hurry up all the time to prepare, otherwise, they would have to spend another year among the inferior disciples.

    The whole Zixia sect, most of the disciples began to get busy and nervous in order to promote. There are only a few people who can still relax at this time, and Fang Lin is just one of them.

    On this day, Fang Lin was soaking in the bath bucket, his eyes closed, and his face was comfortable and enjoyable.

    Fang Lin likes this feeling very much. Soaking in hot water, he doesn''t need to think about anything and relaxes all over. At this time, it would be better to have a chicken leg.

    Somehow, Fang Lin was more and more hungry. After hesitating for a while, he still stood up from the bath bucket with a crash and was ready to get something to eat.

    Just came out of the bath bucket, with a bang, the door was kicked open from the outside.

    "Hey, what are you doing hiding in there in broad daylight? I have something to ask you." Dugu Nian''s careless voice sounded.

    Then, Dugu Nian saw Fang Lin standing naked next to the bath bucket, with a stunned expression on his face.

    Dugu Nian was also stunned. His brain seemed to be completely empty at this moment, and he actually looked up and down at Fang Lin for a while.

    "Ah!" Fang Lin uttered a shrill scream, and suddenly got into the bath barrel, with an angry face.

    Dugu Nian''s face also showed the color of shame and anger, turned around and ran away.

    Fang Lin was so angry that he gnashed his teeth in the bath bucket, but he was seen by Dugu Nian, a smelly girl, and he felt loveless when he thought about it.

    Dugu Nian stood in the yard, his face flushed, and his breathing was hurried. In front of him, Fang Lin''s naked appearance could not be removed.

    "Damn, damn, damn! Why doesn''t Fang Lin wear clothes when taking a bath?" Dugu Nian scolded.

    But after scolding, she thought she was stupid. Who takes a bath and wears clothes?

    Dugu Nian didn''t know how to face Fang Lin in the future. It was estimated that every time he saw Fang Lin, he would think of this embarrassing scene.

    After Fang Lin dressed up, he rushed out of the house angrily. Seeing Dugu Nian standing in the yard with a flushed face, he really wanted to throw the smelly girl out.

    "Dugu Nian, I found out today that you are a pervert!" Fang Lin said viciously.

    Fang Lin was so angry for a reason. At least he was also a man. He was seen by Dugu Nian, who was such a smelly girl. What was this?

    Fang Lin was very regretful at the moment. He had known that there would be today. He should have secretly looked at Dugu Nian while he was taking a bath before, and he wouldn''t suffer so much today.

 Chapter 172

    "What''s the big deal? I saw something I shouldn''t have seen. Next time I take a shower, you''ll come to see it once, and it''ll be even." Dugu Nian suddenly said righteously.

    Fang Linton choked and was speechless for a long time.

    Dugu Nian also seemed to feel that what he said was too outrageous. His face was slightly red, and he snorted and went back to his room.

    Fang Lin looked at the back of Dugu Nian turning away, and somehow he outlined a beautiful picture of the girl taking a bath.

    As soon as this picture appeared, Fang Lin quickly shook his head and dared not continue to think blindly. The picture was so beautiful that he dared not look at it.

    It was not until the afternoon that Dugu Nian came out, and he seemed to have forgotten the embarrassment of the morning.

    Fang Lin was lying on the couch in the yard, squinting at Dugu Nian coming towards him.

    "I have something to ask you." Dugu Nian said.

    "You ask." Fanglin road.

    Dugu Nian asked, "who is your master?"

    Fang Lin was stunned, but he didn''t expect the girl to ask this question.

    Dugu Nian wanted to ask for a long time, but she always felt it was inappropriate, but she was curious. She really wanted to know who taught Fang Lin this amazing Dan Dao accomplishment.

    She doesn''t believe that what Fang Lin knows is learned in Dan Zong. How many years did you become a disciple of Dan Zong? How can we make such rapid progress?

    Fang Lin replied angrily, "does this have anything to do with you?"

    Dugu Nian curled his lips: "I''m just curious. It''s ok if you don''t tell me."

    With that, he turned and left again.

    Fang Lin thought for a while and shouted Dugu Nian.

    "What are you doing?" Dugu Nian said impatiently.

    Fang Lin said, "I can tell you, do you want to listen?"

    Dugu Nian did not speak, so he took the stone stool and sat down beside him.

    Fang Lin glanced at her and said, "don''t believe it. When I was a child, I met an old beggar. He said that I had wonderful bones and intelligent talents and was a good seedling for alchemy, so he taught me a lot of alchemy methods and taught me a lot of alchemy."

    Dugu Nian looked disdainful. Who did he cheat? When I was three years old?

    What beggar old man, what skeleton wonder, good seedling for alchemy? It sounds like a lie to me.

    "Hey, can you make up a lie properly? Can you make me believe it?" Dugu Nian laughed.

    Fang Lin looked serious: "don''t believe it. Opportunities and adventures are everywhere in this world. It depends on whether you can meet someone with deep opportunities like me. Naturally, you can meet someone casually."

    Seeing Fang Lin''s serious appearance, Dugu Nian was a little suspicious.

    "Some Dandao experts have strange tempers. Maybe this guy really met one." Dugu Nian muttered in his heart.

    Fang Lin almost didn''t laugh when he saw Dugu Nian like that. Can she believe such a lie? What about this girl''s brain?

    However, Fang Lin didn''t say anything more. Anyway, he just fooled Dugu Nian, and saved the girl from asking these messy questions endlessly in the future.

    "Excuse me, is elder martial brother Fang there?" Just at this time, a voice sounded outside the hospital.

    Fang Lin immediately replied, "he''s not here."

    б░бдбдбдб▒

    "Well, is it elder martial brother Fang? I''m Mo Tieshan, a disciple of Wu sect. Elder Wang Tianmu asked me to give something to elder martial brother Fang." The man outside the hospital said slightly embarrassed.

    Hearing that it was the person sent by Wang Tianmu, Fang Lin showed a look of thinking and winked at Dugu Nian.

    Dugu Nian knew what it meant, and then he went to open the door.

    I saw a young man in his twenties standing outside the gate, holding a Jiugong bag in his hand, looking very careful.

    Seeing Dugu Nian, Mo Tieshan was stunned, and then looked into the yard.

    "Don''t look. Just give her what your king elder asked you to send." Fang Lin said lazily.

    "Hey, OK." Mo Tieshan hurriedly handed the Jiugong bag to Dugu Nian, and then his face hesitated.

    "Are you still busy?" Dugu Nian asked impatiently.

    Mo Tieshan was embarrassed, but he didn''t dare to be angry. Fang Lin is now the most famous disciple of the whole Zixia sect, and it is said that he has the strength of the Diyuan realm, and even the martial arts master brother Qing Jianzi has made friends with him. How dare he offend an ordinary martial Arts disciple in Mo Tieshan district?

    At that moment, Mo Tieshan respectfully said, "elder Wang also asked me to convey a word, saying that I hope elder martial brother Fang will forgive Wang Xuanlong''s fault and stop embarrassing him."

    With that, Mo Tieshan said goodbye to Fang Lin and Dugu Nian, and then left.

    Dugu Nian returned to the yard and curiously opened the Jiugong bag. There was only one thing in the bag. Dugu Nian took it out directly.

    "Hehe, the man surnamed Wang is quite generous. He actually sent a 500 year old blood vine." Dugu Nian said in surprise.

    Fang Lin looked at the thing in Dugu Nian''s hand. It was indeed a bloody vine, which was shaped like the root of an old tree, its color was like human blood, and there was a slightly thick fragrance.

    "Yes, yes, this Wang Tianmu is still very good at being a man." Fang Lin nodded and stretched out his hand to Dugu Nian.

    Dugu Nian curled his mouth and handed the blood vine to Fang Lin.

    Fang Lin took the blood Youteng and looked at it carefully for a while. It was indeed 500 years old. The color was really like human blood solidified, with a different and unique beauty.

    Xueyou rattan is a rare kind of genius floor, and few of them are old enough.

    The value of a 500 year old Xueyou vine is naturally very high. At least there are few things in Fang Lin that can match this one at present.

    And the use of blood Youteng is also very wide. Alchemy is naturally the best, and it can also be used to make magic weapons.

    Some ordinary people don''t know the value of blood Youteng, but just regard it as something to enjoy.

    Fang Lin played with the blood vine and had an idea in his heart.

    Now he has Phoenix blood Jade Flower and this blood Youteng, which can refine a very useful pill.

    There are both main materials, and the remaining auxiliary materials are easier to get.

    After thinking for a while, Fang Lin thought that the Phoenix blood jade clear flower was also kept, so he simply took it out and used it.

    As for the meaning of Wang Tianmu sending this blood Youteng, Fang Lin also understood that what made him forgive Wang Xuanlong''s fault was nonsense.

    The real meaning should be to remind Fang Lin not to admit anything after receiving it.

    And this blood Youteng, which is probably also a treasure of Wang Tianmu, can be sent out. I think he also thought about it.

    But since all of them have been sent, does Fang Lin refuse to accept the gift?

    "Apprentice, as a teacher, I need to prepare for alchemy. Don''t let anyone disturb me for the next half month." Fang Lin said to Dugu Nian.

 Chapter 173

    Hearing that Fang Lin was going to refine pills, Dugu Nian suddenly became interested and asked, "what kind of pills are you going to refine?"

    Fang Lin looked inscrutable: "in short, it''s the pill you can''t refine."

    Dugu Nian snorted: "I can''t, can''t you teach me? You''re still my master."

    Fang Lin felt cold for a while, and Dugu Nian couldn''t stand being so spoiled a little.

    "When I refine pills, you can watch from the side, but don''t disturb me, or I''ll throw you into the stove to refine together." Fang Lin said helplessly.

    Dugu Nian nodded repeatedly, and his face was full of excitement and expectation.

    Fang Lin is going to refine a three-level pill called xuesha pill.

    This pill ranks among the three pills, which is not too difficult or easy to refine.

    However, in Fang Lin''s previous life, the Dan prescription of this blood evil pill was only mastered by the Dan holy palace, and it belonged to a kind of forbidden pill.

    No one can refine this blood evil pill without the consent of the person in charge of the Dansheng palace.

    There is no other reason. Although this blood evil pill is only the third grade, its effect is very terrible.

    A blood evil pill is enough to increase the internal strength of the user ten times in three hours.

    In other words, within three hours, the strength of those who take blood evil pill will be ten times that of ordinary people.

    What''s more terrifying is that the side effects of xuesha pill are great. Although its strength increases sharply after taking it, it will also lose most of its reason.

    To be precise, it is a humanoid monster that only knows killing and no pain.

    Therefore, the Dansheng palace, where Fang Lin was in that year, kept the danfang of this bloody Dan in hand, and absolutely did not allow any leakage.

    If this Dan Fang is revealed, the consequences will be unimaginable.

    As the first genius of Dansheng palace and the youngest Dan Zun, Fang Lin naturally knows how to refine the Dan recipe of blood Sha Dan.

    Moreover, Fang Lin, a genius in the past, improved the elixir of xuesha Dan. If Fang Lin refined this elixir, the side effects would be greatly reduced.

    Although it will not be completely free of side effects, it will at least retain some of its mind.

    Fang Lin doesn''t know whether there are still danfang handed down in this era, and it''s even more unclear whether anyone knows how to refine it now. But according to Fang Lin''s estimation, even if there are danfang handed down, there won''t be many people who can refine it.

    The reason why Fang Lin thought of refining this blood evil pill was also to prevent accidents.

    After all, now he doesn''t have the power to win the world in his previous life, and he has so many enemies, either overt or covert. He still needs to prepare some means to protect his life.

    Blood evil pill is exactly the kind of pill that can burst out a trace of vitality in a desperate situation.

    The two most important medicinal materials for refining xuesha Dan are Xueyou vine, and the other one can be replaced by Fengxue Yuqing flower.

    It happened that Fang Lin had the Phoenix blood jade clear flower obtained from the medicine peak. Now Wang Tianmu sent the blood Youteng again, and everything was ready now.

    There is another thing, Fang Lin''s Dan furnace for alchemy is gone.

    On the way back to Zixia sect, Fang Lin was chased by Li Songwen. Between life and death, Fang Lin had to take out Jin Yanding to resist an attack by Li Songwen.

    The Jin Yanding was scrapped, and there was no possibility of repair.

    However, Fang Lin didn''t want to repair it. After all, this Jin Yanding has also been used for so long. It''s OK to refine some low-level pills. It''s very difficult to refine more than second-class pills.

    With the Jin Yanding gone, Fang Lin had to find another Dan stove to refine pills.

    Fortunately, many people have come to give gifts these days, and many of them have given Danlu.

    After Fang Lin chose one by one, he finally chose a fairly good one.

    In fact, the Dan furnaces sent by these people are actually pretty good. The main reason is that Fang Lin''s vision is too high and he doesn''t want to hurt himself, so if he wants to use them, he should use the best ones.

    A purplish red Dan stove, the shape is fairly good, and the surface of the Dan stove is also decorated with patterns. At a glance, it looks quite delicate, a bit like a woman''s Alchemy stove.

    At least when Dugu Nian saw this Dan stove, his first sentence was how beautiful, which made Fang Lin very speechless.

    But be delicate. Anyway, it''s used to refine pills. It doesn''t matter whether it looks good or not.

    In contrast, this delicate Dan stove is a higher grade than the Jin Yan Ding used by Fang Lin before.

    Although the material of Dan furnace is not rare, the casting process of Dan furnace is obviously made by famous experts.

    The Dan stove was selected, and Dugu Nian also prepared the auxiliary materials for refining the blood evil pill according to Fang Lin''s instructions.

    Dugu Nian originally wanted to infer from those excipients what pill Fang Lin wanted to refine, but after thinking about it, she didn''t have a clue at all. She knew all these excipients, but when combined, she didn''t know what pill she could refine.

    Helpless, he could only hold his breath and handed the prepared excipients to Fang Lin.

    Fang Lin placed the Dan stove in the yard, and all kinds of auxiliary medicinal materials and two main ingredients were prepared aside.

    Fang Lin looked at the Dan stove and frowned slightly. He didn''t know what he was thinking.

    Dugu Nian sat aside, staring at Fang Lin without blinking. Seeing that Fang Lin was stunned for a long time, he was a little impatient.

    "Hey, what are you doing? Haven''t you started yet?" Dugu Nian urged.

    Fang Lin ignored her, walked close to the Dante stove, stretched out his hand and played on the Dante stove.

    The Dan stove made a slight sound, and Fang Lin touched it again, and then nodded.

    Fang Lin''s action stunned Dugu Nian. What was he doing? Do you need to do these meaningless things before alchemy?

    Dugu Nian wanted to ask, but seeing Fang Lin''s serious face, he still held back and didn''t speak.

    Fang Lin will not explain anything to Dugu Nian. This is his habit before alchemy. He should be familiar with the never used Dante stove.

    Just now, Fang Lin has basically known the fire resistance and tenacity of this Dan stove. After knowing these, he can grasp it better when refining Dan.

    At that moment, Fang Lin patted the Dante, and saw a wisp of purple fire rising from under the Dante, and soon shrouded half of the Dante.

    Fang Lin stood aside, quietly waiting for the furnace to heat up.

    Fang Lin is not going to use zhensanshan to refine the blood evil pill. Although zhensanshan can greatly reduce the time, refining the three product pill is still stable in Fang Lin''s current state.

    When Fang Lin''s realm is further improved, the refined three product pill can be used to shake three mountains without any scruple.

    With the effort of burning incense, the Dante stove was already hot. Fang Lin''s eyes and hands were quick. He opened the stove cover and threw a pile of auxiliary materials into the Dante stove.

    Dugu Nian stared at Fang Lin''s every move. She wanted to see what kind of panacea Fang Lin was secretly trying to make.

 Chapter 174

    As dusk fell, the ancient Taoist wind in blue stood on the top of a peak in danzong. There was silence around, and even insects and birds could not be heard.

    I don''t know when a figure appeared behind the ancient Daofeng.

    "You didn''t do a good job of Fang Lin." Gu Daofeng didn''t turn around and said in a slightly bleak voice.

    The figure was silent for a moment, and then said, "I didn''t expect Qing Jianzi and Han Xiaoxing to meet Fang Lin, so I made a mistake."

    "Did Wang Tianmu not make a move? Otherwise, how could he not be investigated?" Gu Daofeng asked.

    The figure smiled wryly: "Wang Tianmu has broken contact with me. I think he should have missed and been pinched by Fang Lin."

    Hearing this, Gu Daofeng suddenly turned around, and his face was a little gloomy.

    "Wang Tianmu, stupid!" Gu Daofeng scolded. If there were other people of danzong present, he would be stunned. The first seat, which used to be as gentle as jade, now seems to have changed.

    Cold, sinister, poisonous, these words to describe the ancient Taoist style at the moment, is perfect.

    "Wang Tianmu is not stupid at all. It seems that he also sent a big gift to Fang Lin. he is completely showing kindness to Fang Lin, and breaking off contact with me also makes me a bit of a taboo. It''s not good to have any more action." The figure said.

    Gu Daofeng put his hand behind his back and shook it into a fist, as if it contained great anger.

    "Since Wang Tianmu has defected, Fang Lin may already know that you are behind the manipulation, so you must be careful." Gu Daofeng looked at the man and said.

    The moonlight showed black clouds, shining on the mountains, revealing the handsome young face of the figure.

    If you look closely, the young man''s face is somewhat similar to the ancient Taoist style.

    Maybe Gu Daofeng is 20 years younger, and it is estimated that he is not much different from this young man.

    The young man smiled: "it doesn''t matter, even if Fang Lin knows that I ordered Wang Tianmu to kill him, he can''t help me."

    Gu Daofeng shook his head: "you have never paid attention to Fang Lin, but he is enough to threaten you now, and don''t forget that Han Yinyue seems to value Lin quite."

    Hearing Han Yinyue, the young man''s face also lost a smile, and his eyes were somewhat gloomy.

    "Although the patriarch gave Dan Zong to me, our every move is estimated to be unable to escape Han Yinyue''s eyes. This girl is not simple. Wu Zong and Dan Zong have her power everywhere." The old saying is serious.

    The young man nodded. He also knew that although Han Yinyue had no accomplishments, her control over Zixia sect was second only to Han Luoyun.

    Han sisters, although their fate is unfortunate, one can''t practice, and the other is blind, but they also have outstanding points.

    Han Yinyue, the eldest daughter, is extremely intelligent and has the ability to never forget. She is good at using tricks and controlling people''s hearts.

    Han Xiaoxing, the second daughter, is stubborn, proud and indomitable. Her martial arts talent can be called terrifying, and she can be called the first person in the same generation of Zixia sect.

    It''s hard to imagine how terrible these two women would be if they were normal?

    "Han Yinyue has watched us. Let''s put it down for the time being to deal with Fang Lin." The ancient road wind said slowly.

    The young man bit his teeth, and his face was full of reluctance.

    "Don''t worry, I''ve been in charge of Dan Zong for many years. Naturally, there are some things that Han Yinyue doesn''t know in my hand. It''s not time for me to use now." Gu Daofeng glanced at the young man and said faintly.

    The young man suddenly looked up: "I still have a way to deal with Fang Lin."

    Gu Daofeng frowned, as if he thought he was too obsessed, but he still said, "don''t do it in recent months, let''s talk about it later."

    The young man nodded, and a cruel color flashed in his eyes.

    бдбдбд

    At the border between the state of Qian and the state of Meng, there is a barren hill called purple moon hill.

    The purple moon hill is located at the border of the two countries, most of which are in the state of Qian and a small part in the state of Meng.

    The imperial courts of the two countries have stationed heavy troops here, and have been in a tense situation all year round.

    Fortunately, there has been no conflict between the two countries in the past hundred years, so this important place of purple moon hill is relatively peaceful.

    On that night, the army stationed here in Qian Kingdom found that there seemed to be something abnormal in Meng kingdom.

    "What''s going on?" Zhou Hu, the general of the unified army, sat in the camp and shouted.

    The soldier kneeling below said, "report back to the general, there is a riot in Meng state, but the specific situation is unknown."

    Zhou Hu waved his hand, "go to spy again and strengthen your defense."

    "Yes!" The soldiers went down with several adjutants.

    Zhou Hu sat there, frowning. Qian state and Meng state are adjacent to each other. Both of them belong to three countries with equal national strength. Moreover, their diplomatic relations have been good for the past hundred years. It is unlikely that Meng state suddenly attacked.

    But if it wasn''t for the attack of Meng state, how could there be such a big noise, even the sound of shouting and killing could be heard.

    Bang bang!!!

    Suddenly, a huge roar sounded outside. Zhou Hu was surprised and rushed out of the camp.

    At the moment, there was a mess outside the camp, and many soldiers were panicked and completely confused about the situation.

    "Don''t mess!" Zhou Hu roared, and the majestic momentum filled out, and those soldiers who ran around suddenly dared not move.

    As a general in charge of this place, Zhou Hu naturally has extraordinary strength. Otherwise, he cannot live in this border area.

    "General, a man was killed from Meng!" An adjutant ran to Zhou Hu and said.

    Zhou Hu''s pupils contracted and hurriedly asked, "what did you say? There is only one person?"

    The adjutant also had a panic on his face and nodded.

    "Hahahahahaha! A group of shrimp soldiers and crab generals, who still want to stop my wind for thousands of years, simply want to die!" Above the sky, there was a wild laughter, followed by a figure quickly across the sky.

    Zhou Hu roared, kicked his feet, and directly soared into the air. He appeared with a long gun in his hand and directly killed the man.

    "Get out!" The wind blew out his palm, and suddenly the whole sky seemed to be shrouded in this palm.

    Zhou Hu instantly turned pale and hurriedly raised his gun to resist.

    Click!

    The spear broke, Zhou Hu screamed, blood spurted out, and his body fell straight like a broken kite.

    And the figure who claimed to be Feng Qianqiu had instantly flown into the territory of the state of Qian and disappeared without a trace.

    This night is doomed to be an unsettled night.

    бдбдбд

    After ten days, Fang Lin finally refined the blood evil pill.

    Five blood evil elixirs, lying quietly in Fang Lin''s hands, each one is round and full, but it is bloody and flirtatious.

    Dugu Nian stared at the five blood evil elixirs in Fang Lin''s hand and asked curiously, "what kind of elixir is this?"

    Fang Lin smiled proudly, "this pill is called xuesha pill."

    Dugu Nian obviously didn''t know what blood evil pill was, but hearing this name, it seemed that it was not a good thing, and he couldn''t help frowning.

    "You can''t refine poison pills, can you?" Dugu Nian said casually.

 Chapter 175

    Hearing that Dugu Nian actually said it was a poison pill, Fang Linton changed his face and glared at Dugu Nian.

    Dugu Nian was startled by Fang Lin''s eyes. She had never seen Fang Lin show such frightening eyes, even when Lin beat her in front of her.

    "I, I just say it casually." Dugu Nian said weakly, looking a little wronged.

    Fang Lin gave her a cold look, put five blood Sha pills into the bottle, carefully put them into a nine palace bag, and turned around and entered the room.

    Dugu Nian didn''t know why Fang Lin was suddenly so angry. He didn''t say anything strange. How could he turn his face.

    No wonder Fang Lin was so angry. Fang Lin hated poison elixir. Dugu Nian said that the blood evil elixir he refined was poison elixir, and Fang Lin would naturally be angry.

    Fortunately, Fang Lin was not a child either. Although he was a little angry with Dugu Nian''s words, he soon became angry.

    "Master, I''m here to admit my mistake." Outside, Dugu Nian''s voice came.

    Fang Lin snorted, "come in."

    Dugu Nian carefully pushed the door open, explored the cerebellar bag and looked inside. Seeing Fang Lin''s face, he was a little confused.

    "Master, I was just talking nonsense, but I didn''t mean anything else. Master, your adult has a lot. Don''t bother with me." Dugu Nian said something awkward.

    Fang Lin stood up and looked up and down at Dugu Nian. His eyes made Dugu Nian feel uneasy for a while.

    "Master, master, although the disciple is as beautiful as a flower, you can''t take my idea." Dugu Nian said coldly.

    Fang Lin looked stunned: "are you crazy? I don''t have any idea about you smelly girl."

    Seeing that Fang Lin was no longer angry, Dugu Nian was relieved, but he was not happy because of Fang Lin''s words.

    Dugu Nian stood up and said, "what''s the matter with me? Am I not beautiful? Do you know how many people in Xuanguo miss me so much? I think your eyes are wrong."

    Dugu Nian is Dugu Nian, which belongs to the kind of people who are crazy. He pretended to be miserable a moment ago, and soon became crazy again.

    Fang Lin looked at Dugu Nian disdainfully: "don''t boast, just you smelly girl, who will like you? Only those with bad eyes will like you."

    Dugu Nian was blown up by Fang Lin''s anger. Girl, am I also young and beautiful? Is he from a well-known family? To have appearance, to have family background, thousands of people who want to marry me, where do you say so unbearable?

    "Fang Lin, you answer honestly, I''ve been with you for so long, have you ever been interested in me?" Dugu Nian asked with an unhappy face.

    Hearing this question, Fang Lin''s expression was so wonderful that Dugu Nian''s brain was not rooted? How dare you ask any questions?

    Please, are you still a 17-year-old girl? Can you look like a little girl? If you ask me that, how can I answer you?

    Seeing that Fang Lin didn''t speak, he also showed a damn expression, which made Dugu Nian even more unhappy.

    "Say it quickly! Don''t lie to me!" Dugu Nian shouted.

    Fang Lin was sweating, and he was so handsome that he was forced to be so embarrassed by a girl''s problem.

    "Well, it''s really hard for me to answer your question. Let''s put it this way. I always treat you as a man. Do you understand?" Fang Lin blushed, and then said.

    Dugu Nian was stunned, and then he was about to fight with Fang Lin.

    Fang Lin was helpless and kicked her out of the house.

    "That''s enough. I don''t have to fight for three days. I really think I dare not beat you again? Be honest." Fang Lin said unhappily.

    бдбдбд

    The day after the incident of ziyueqiu happened, a small family in the state of Qian was attacked, with heavy casualties.

    At the same time, the royal family of Daqian also thoroughly understood the origin of Feng Qianqiu. It turned out to be a wanted criminal from the upper three kingdoms.

    The nine countries are divided into the upper three countries, the middle three countries and the lower three countries.

    Both Qian state and Meng state are among the lower three countries, and they are also countries with relatively low national strength.

    The upper three countries are the three most powerful countries, and the lower three countries such as the dry country cannot be compared with it.

    This wind Qianqiu came from the upper three kingdoms. It is said that the Yuan state among the upper Three Kingdoms committed several major cases, killed hundreds of Yuan state masters, and was jointly wanted by the upper three kingdoms.

    Somehow, Feng Qianqiu escaped to the state of Meng, and then broke into the state of Qian from the purple moon hill.

    At this time, the wind is still hidden in the territory of the state of Qian, which has become the biggest disaster of the state of Qian.

    Daqian royal family immediately asked zixiazong and the Li family for help. After all, Feng Qianqiu was a strong man who escaped from the encirclement and suppression of the upper three kingdoms. It was difficult for Daqian royal family alone to win this Feng Qianqiu.

    Zixia patriarch Han Luoyun, Li family leader Li Zhendong, and Emperor Daqian met again and discussed.

    Although Li Zhendong didn''t want to see emperor Daqian and Han Luoyun, the matter of Feng Qianqiu is not a trivial matter after all. The Li family is also in the dry country, and naturally it may also be harmed by Feng Qianqiu.

    Therefore, Li Zhendong can only hold his nose and sit with Han Luoyun and Emperor Daqian.

    The three people have their own views on the matter of Feng Qianqiu, and the negotiation process is not smooth.

    Emperor Daqian thought that he should gather the strength of the three families to win Feng Qianqiu as soon as possible, in case Feng Qianqiu did anything again.

    Li Zhendong believed that although Feng Qianqiu was extremely vicious, it was impossible to provoke the three forces, so he just needed to be prepared.

    Han Luoyun''s idea is the most special. He thinks that Feng Qianqiu, who they don''t know at all, can''t judge whether it''s good or bad completely by a wanted notice.

    To put it bluntly, Han Luoyun thought that it was OK to deal with Feng Qianqiu, but we should first understand the situation. In the end, is Feng Qianqiu here to do evil, or is there another purpose.

    In fact, except for emperor Daqian, the other two people are a little philosophical.

    Unlike the royal family of Daqian, if there is no way to take the wind for thousands of years, then the Yuan state may exert pressure.

    Finally, Emperor Daqian took a firm attitude and said that he must win Feng Qianqiu as soon as possible. Although Li Zhendong and Han Luoyun maintained their opinions, they still chose to cooperate with the royal family of Daqian.

    After the three agreed, they began to carry out a large-scale wanted in Qianguo. At the same time, the three parties sent everyone to search the places where Feng Qianqiu haunted.

    And Feng Qianqiu''s name has spread like wildfire in Qianguo. Some small families and clans are all in danger of becoming Feng Qianqiu''s next target.

    As for the three forces, they are relatively calm. After all, Feng Qianqiu is powerful and notorious, but he is only a person. If his brain is a little normal, he won''t provoke the three forces of Qian Guo.

    But facts have proved that Feng Qianqiu doesn''t seem to be a normal person.

 Chapter 176

    On the fifth day of the joint search, Feng Qianqiu appeared again and attacked a group of warriors of the Daqian royal family.

    More than a dozen Di yuan warriors were all buried in the hands of Feng Qianqiu, and none of them survived.

    On the same day, Feng Qianqiu also broke into a branch of the Li family and disappeared again after a big fight.

    In this way, the people of the three forces can''t keep calm. Feng Qianqiu is completely a madman. He goes to kill the people of the Daqian royal family and attack the branches of the Li family. He doesn''t pay attention to the three forces at all.

    The royal family of Daqian and the Li family sent several experts at the same time to strengthen the search. Feng Qianqiu''s behavior has reached the bottom line of these two families, and there is no way to protect himself.

    Only Zixia sect is still in the state of working without effort.

    The Li family and the Daqian royal family are very dissatisfied with the Zixia sect''s attitude, but they can''t say anything. At least they are also out of their hands. Feng Qianqiu didn''t provoke the Zixia sect, so it''s hard to say anything at all.

    But this kind of day didn''t last long, and Feng Qianqiu finally started on Zixia sect.

    More than 20 disciples sent by Wu Zong were attacked and killed by Feng Qianqiu. If it weren''t for the fact that several Wu Zong elders arrived nearby in time, it is estimated that all the 20 disciples would be killed by Feng Qianqiu.

    Rao is so, Wu Zong also lost seven formal disciples.

    At this moment, Zixia sect can''t work without effort anymore. Feng Qianqiu has bullied him to the end, and no one can stand it if he changes.

    On the day of the bad news, Wu Zong''s first Xing Tianxiao was furious and set out in person to search for Feng Qianqiu.

    Xing Tian laughed, and the other two families didn''t complain any more. Zixia sect directly sent a first seat to search for Feng Qianqiu, which was not very strong.

    Under such a strong search, Feng Qianqiu really had no way to act recklessly.

    Several times, they were found by the three families. After a fight, they escaped from Shengtian.

    Xing Tianxiao also had a hand with Feng Qianqiu. Although Feng Qianqiu had been injured at that time, Xing Tianxiao still had no way to leave him.

    It can be seen that Feng Qianqiu does have some strength. If he is not injured, Xing Tianxiao is not necessarily his opponent.

    It''s no wonder that without excellent strength, there is no way to escape from the Yuan state to the Meng state, and then forcibly break into the dry country to cause chaos.

    A month has passed, but Feng Qianqiu has not been caught yet, and is still lurking in the dry country.

    The royal family of Daqian was also under pressure from the state of yuan. It said that if Feng Qianqiu could not be caught within three months, the state of yuan would send a strong man to the state of Gan to catch Feng Qianqiu himself.

    Let people from other countries intervene in their own affairs, which is what the royal family of any country does not want to see.

    As a last resort, the royal family of Daqian will never allow other countries to intervene.

    This is not only a contempt and insult to the royal family of Daqian, but also an impact on the original power of the state of Qian.

    In desperation, Emperor Daqian went to see Su Lao and asked Dan Meng for help.

    Su Lao refused the request of emperor Daqian at first. According to the consistent style of danmeng, he would not easily get involved in such things.

    But I can''t stand the repeated requests of emperor Daqian. Mr. Su has no choice. He is a local villain here. If you set up a Dan League here, you will always give some face. People have begged you three or four times. Can you still keep away from oil and salt?

    After su Lao promised, he sent experts from Dan Meng to join the search for Feng Qianqiu.

    With the participation of Dan League, the confidence of the three forces has soared, and Na Feng Qianqiu seems to know that if he comes out again to do evil, he can''t easily withdraw, so he is also rare to keep a low profile and never reappear.

    However, because the royal family of Daqian sent heavy troops to guard the border of the country, they were not afraid of the wind to escape from the country for thousands of years.

    The end of the year is also coming when the whole dry country is stirred up by the wind for thousands of years.

    Dan Zong and Wu Zong both started their own promotion assessment. Except for the disciples outside, others were caught up in the nervous and excited assessment.

    Fang Lin didn''t participate in the examination. He already had the identity of Erding alchemist. Without taking any examination, he directly became a secondary disciple of the Dan sect.

    In just two years, he was promoted from a Dan boy to a medium-sized disciple. Such a promotion speed has only appeared once or twice in the history of Dan Zong.

    Those who entered Zixia Sect on the same day as Fang Lin were envious of Fang Lin''s soaring. They had already established a good relationship with Fang Lin if they had known that day.

    But there is no regret medicine in the world, and those who envy Fang Lin can only envy it.

    One of them has the most complicated mentality, which is Fang Yang, a disciple of Wu sect.

    Fang Yang and Fang Lin are both from the Fang family, and Fang Yang is also Fang Lin''s cousin according to his seniority.

    At first, Fang Yang despised Fang Lin very much. Later, he was humiliated by Fang Lin because of an incident. Fang Yang has always harboured a grudge and always wants revenge.

    But with Fang Lin''s fame and attention, Fang Yang became more and more confused.

    Fang Yang is not stupid. He knows that the gap between himself and Fang Lin is widening. This gap has been so large that he can only look up to Fang Lin.

    Today, Fang Lin is already a middle-level disciple, but He Fang Yang has to pass the examination this year before he has the opportunity to become a formal disciple of Wu Zong.

    When he first started, Fang Yang was also quite talented and received a lot of attention.

    But now, in addition to a part of Wu Zong, who knows his Fang Yang?

    And Fang Lin? I''m afraid this name has already resounded through the dry country.

    Fang Yang felt a deep sense of powerlessness and frustration. He was also from the Fang family. He started on the same day, but in just two years, how could the gap be so big?

    One day before the promotion assessment, Fang Yang thought for a long time, and finally made a decision to go to danzong to meet Fang Lin.

    To say goodbye is actually to bow to Fang Lin and admit a mistake.

    When Fang Lin saw Fang Yang coming, he didn''t expect that if this guy hadn''t appeared, Fang Lin would have forgotten Fang Yang.

    No way, some people''s sense of existence is so low.

    "Who is this man?" Dugu Nian asked casually.

    Fang Lin replied, "he is my cousin."

    Hearing this, Dugu Nian became interested and stared at Fang Yang for a while, which made Fang Yang blush, and he didn''t know where to put his hands.

    "Don''t make trouble, go aside." Fang Lin stared at Dugu Nian impatiently, and then looked at Fang Yang with pondering eyes.

    Facing Fang Lin, Fang Yang somehow felt a little inferior in his heart.

 Chapter 177

    Fang Yang had never felt this inferiority complex before, but when facing Fang Lin, he felt it deeply.

    This inferiority complex made Fang Yang dare not make eye contact with Fang Lin, and he lowered his head deeply, looking a little nervous and nervous.

    Fang Lin saw his nervousness and nervousness. Although he thought it was very interesting, he didn''t say anything to ridicule or ridicule Fang Yang.

    Although the two had some grudges before, Fang Lin also humiliated Fang Yang with the help of others, but after that, Fang Lin didn''t do anything to Fang Yang anymore.

    In fact, with Fang Lin''s current strength and status, it''s really simple to suppress a small Fang Yang. As long as he says hello to Fang Lin, Wu Zong doesn''t know how many people will jump out to work for Fang Lin.

    But Fang Lin didn''t do so. Fang Yang is certainly a villain, but the gratitude and resentment between him and himself is not a big deal at all. Fang Lin has long ignored it.

    Moreover, Fang Yang is also surnamed Fang after all, and he has a little blood relationship with Fang Lin. although Fang Lin has no feelings for the little Fang family, he is not cold-blooded enough to have no feelings.

    But Fang Yang came to see him today, which Fang Lin didn''t expect.

    "Fang Yang, what are you looking for me for?" Seeing Fang Yang standing there for a long time, Fang Lin asked first.

    Fang Yang hesitated for a moment, and his voice was slightly nervous: "elder martial brother Fang, let me apologize to you."

    With that, Fang Yang was unexpectedly weak and wanted to kneel down to Fang Lin.

    Fang Lin frowned slightly and grabbed Fang Yang''s shoulder. Fang Yang couldn''t move at once and couldn''t kneel down at all.

    "If you have something to say, don''t fix these useless things." Fang Lin said impolitely.

    Fang Yang was shocked. No wonder people of Wuzong said that Fang Lin''s strength was extraordinary. As soon as they saw this today, at least some people had yuan Liuzhong''s strength. Being pinched by Fang Lin, he couldn''t even move.

    Fang Lin loosened his hand, and Fang Yang staggered, looking at Fang Lin in awe.

    "Elder martial brother Fang, I hope you have a lot of gratitude and resentment before. Don''t quarrel with me. This is my little intention. I hope elder martial brother Fang can accept it." Fang Yang finally spoke a little quickly, bent over and handed a Jiugong bag to him.

    Fang Lin looked at Fang Yang. It turned out that this guy came to make amends for himself, but it''s no wonder that his status is different now. He is also the number one person in Zixia sect. How can Fang Yang be afraid?

    Seeing this, Dugu Nian suddenly lost interest and turned around to do his own thing.

    Fang Lin looked at the nine palace bag, and then looked at the look of expectation and anxiety on Fang Yang''s face. Without saying anything, he took the nine palace bag.

    Seeing Fang Lin accept his compensation, Fang Yang immediately breathed a sigh of relief, and his face showed relief.

    "Thank you, elder martial brother Fang." Fang Lin said respectfully.

    Fang Lin nodded, "go back. If someone bullies you in the future, you can come to me."

    Fang Yang was overjoyed when he heard the words, which means that Fang Lin has completely forgiven himself and will be his backer.

    "Thank you, elder martial brother Fang! Thank you, elder martial brother Fang!" Fang Yang thanked repeatedly, and the whole person was as excited as a monkey.

    No wonder Fang Yang is so excited. If Fang Lin backs him up in the future, no one will bully him in Wuzong.

    Although Fang Lin is a disciple of the Dan sect, he is also quite famous in the Wu sect. Besides, Fang Lin and Qing Jianzi know each other. As long as Fang Lin tells Qing Jianzi, who dares not to give face to the Wu sect?

    Fang Yang left happily. Fang Lin looked at the Jiugong bag in his hand and didn''t move it. He hung it around his waist.

    Originally, Fang Lin didn''t want to take Fang Yang''s things, but Fang Lin also knew that if he didn''t take them, Fang Yang would be suspicious and feel that he didn''t forgive him.

    Only after accepting it, Fang Yang will really feel relieved.

    As for what Fang Yang gave, Fang Lin didn''t care. As Fang Yang''s sword disciple, it was estimated that he couldn''t give anything too good. I''m afraid Fang Yang sent what he thought was the most valuable.

    Fang Lin is going to find an opportunity in the future and return the things to Fang Yang.

    бдбдбд

    The promotion assessment in full swing finally began. Both Wu sect and Dan sect became lively. At the same time, a new batch of disciples came to Zixia sect to accept the entry test.

    Fang Lin was free, so he went to Shanmen square for a walk to see the new disciples this year.

    When I came there, I saw many boys and girls gathered on the square. Most of these young faces were curious and nervous. Some young children even sat on the ground and cried. Obviously, they had never seen such a big battle and were scared.

    Fang Lin thought it was interesting, so he walked over with his hands on his back.

    In fact, Fang Lin''s appearance looks almost as big as them, but both his momentum and expression are much stronger than these teenagers.

    Elder Wu Zong and elder Dan Zong, who were testing these children in front, rolled their eyes when they saw Fang Lin wandering around here.

    But they didn''t say anything. Fang Lin didn''t need to take part in the promotion assessment at all. It''s nothing to come here when he''s free, as long as he doesn''t make trouble.

    It was the young men and girls who looked at Fang Lin curiously, especially when they saw that Fang Lin was wearing an alchemist''s robe and the badge of Erding alchemist, showing awe and envy.

    However, no one dares to talk to Fang Lin, because in the eyes of these children, Fang Lin may be that kind of high-ranking genius.

    Fang Lin turned around and found some good seedlings. He walked to the elder in charge of the test in Dan Zong, whispered a few words, and then pointed to several people in the crowd.

    The elder twitched at the corner of his mouth, looked in the direction Fang Lin pointed, and then nodded to show that he knew.

    Fang Lin didn''t stay long, so he left wisely. If he was here again, it was estimated that others would have an opinion.

    After three days, the assessment is all over.

    Some people are happy and others are worried. Those who pass the promotion are naturally overjoyed and excited, while those who fail are sad and extremely lost.

    But zongmen is like this. Sail against the current. If you don''t advance, you will fall back. Only by constantly climbing and standing on top of others can you get more.

    Lu Xiaoqing and Zhang Xiaohai failed to pass the Dantong assessment, and Fang Lin did not feel sorry after learning that, after all, this was only the second time for the two to participate in the Dantong assessment, and the failure was expected long ago.

    However, Fang Lin estimated that the next assessment, the two should be able to pass.

    Among the formal disciples, Xu shangao and Wu Mengsheng, two old friends of Fang Lin, finally passed the examination and were promoted to intermediate disciples.

 Chapter 178

    After the promotion assessment, Xu shangao and Wu Mengsheng came to see Fang Lin at the same time to express their gratitude to Fang Lin.

    Because before the assessment, Fang Lin also gave them a lot of help, so that they can successfully pass the assessment.

    Except for the two of them, the others who followed Fang Lin at the beginning of looking for Yaofeng didn''t succeed in promotion.

    This is also a matter of no way. The promotion assessment is extremely difficult for most of the disciples. Xu shangao and Wu Mengsheng were inferior disciples who stayed for several years until today.

    Without enough accumulation and strength, Fang Lin will not have any effect even if he helps them.

    To put it bluntly, if you want to pass the examination, you mainly depend on yourself.

    After this promotion assessment, Dan Zong added a group of Dan Tong disciples, including several whom Fang Lin had been optimistic about before.

    Among the formal disciples, there are also many promoters.

    It seems that the rise of Fang Lin has made these formal disciples feel pressure and burst out with unprecedented potential.

    Ouyangjing also returned to danzong before the assessment and participated in the promotion assessment.

    In the status of ouyangjing and Meng Chaoyang, they can actually choose not to participate in the assessment, but none of them chose so, and all of them participated in the assessment.

    And the purpose of their examination is also to go for the identity of true disciples.

    The superior disciple goes further, that is, the true disciple. He can choose an elder to worship, or even worship under the first gate.

    So far, there are five true disciples of the Dan sect, three of whom sit down in the first ancient Taoist temple, one under the gate of yanzhengfeng, and the other under the gate of other elders.

    According to Wu Zong, there are more true disciples, a total of eight.

    If you become a true disciple, your identity and status will change dramatically. It can be said that as long as you become a true disciple, you can jump out of the constraints of disciple identity and exercise the same rights as ordinary elders.

    True disciples are qualified to meet the patriarch directly. Basically, the first of Zixia sect and Zixia sect will be selected from true disciples.

    There is still a big gap between the status of the four shows of the Dan sect and that of the true disciples. Combined, the four shows are far less important than a true disciple.

    And no matter anyone in the four shows, even ouyangjing, who has drifted away from the Dan sect, is very eager to become a true disciple.

    After all, ouyangjing, from the bottom of his heart, still hopes that the Dan sect can be changed, and to do all this, becoming a true disciple is the key step.

    However, it is not so easy to become true. There are two hard conditions. If it is not met, there is no possibility to become true.

    The first is to have the qualification of two Ding alchemists, and the second is to achieve the triple realm of Diyuan.

    Danzong four show, four people are two Ding alchemists, but the martial arts realm is too poor, so it is doomed to be impossible to succeed.

    An elder of danzong said that within five years, danzong will not give birth to true disciples, which is enough to illustrate the degree of difficulty.

    In addition to the true disciples, many changes have taken place in the pattern of formal disciples this year.

    Gu Liuli, who successfully reached the top of the medicine seeking peak and participated in the competition with Dan Dao, a disciple of the ten thousand medicine sect, successfully passed the examination and was promoted to a top disciple.

    Among the inferior disciples, in addition to Xu shangao and Wu Mengsheng, there were more than a dozen successful promotions, which suddenly made the number of middle-class disciples much more than before.

    Overall, danzong''s momentum is still good.

    After the promotion examination, Fang Lin began to refine pills again.

    Having stayed at Diyuan Yizhong for some time, Fang Lin felt that he could almost take a step closer.

    Just before, someone sent a lot of Dan stoves. Although Fang Lin didn''t see much, it was quite appropriate to use them all to cultivate Jiuding tongtianjue.

    As for Dan medicine, it is naturally used to assist the breakthrough. Otherwise, it is still very difficult to improve to Diyuan double by devouring those few not so good Dan furnaces alone.

    Fang Lin can think of more than a dozen pills to assist in breakthrough. He doesn''t need to choose them at all and starts refining them directly.

    Dugu Nian naturally studied modestly and wrote down Fang Lin''s actions one by one.

    After refining the pill, Fang Lin began to break through the barrier and asked Dugu Nian not to let anyone disturb him.

    Dugu Nian already knew that Fang Lin was going to make a breakthrough, and he still tried his best to protect Fang Lin''s Dharma.

    After all, breakthrough is not a trivial matter. If someone interrupts, it is likely to fail.

    Although Dugu Nian was not in tune at ordinary times, he still had a brain at the critical moment.

    The breakthrough lasted for eight days. On the morning of the ninth day, when Dugu Nian was sleepy in the yard, Fang Lin pushed the door and came out.

    The sound of pushing the door startled Dugu Nian and almost fell off the cane chair.

    Fang Lin breathed out, full of spirit, and his whole body seemed to have endless strength.

    Dugu Nian looked up and down at Fang Lin, and felt that Fang Lin didn''t seem to have changed, but it seemed that there was something different.

    "Don''t look." Fang Lin said lazily.

    Dugu Nian was also tired, and the Dharma protector had not rested these days, so he yawned and went back to bed.

    Diyuan double, Fang Lin successfully reached.

    However, after the breakthrough, Fang Lin also sighed that the more behind the nine tripods tongtianjue, the more difficult it is to cultivate, and the higher the level demand of the Danlu that needs to be swallowed.

    "If you swallow those ordinary Dan furnaces in the future, it is estimated that the effect will be negligible." Fang Lin said secretly in his heart.

    On the third day after Fang Lin''s successful breakthrough, Fang Lin was summoned to the danzong hall.

    When I arrived there, there were already a large number of elders here, and there were many formal disciples.

    Fang Lin came late, and many people looked at him.

    "Elder martial brother Fang."

    Some formal disciples greeted Fang Lin with a respectful expression.

    Gu Daofeng sat up expressionless and looked at Fang Lin entering the hall. Then he said, "OK, everyone is here."

    More than 20 disciples are confused. What do they want to do when they worry about these middle-class and high-class disciples?

    Yan Zhengfeng stood up, looked at these disciples in the hall, and said seriously, "there is a task for you to complete when you are summoned today."

    Mission? Fang Lin frowned slightly. What task requires so many people to go out together?

    Yan Zhengfeng added, "our danzong stronghold in Baixiangshan was attacked by the wind for thousands of years, and the personnel losses were great. Therefore, we sent you to supplement it and garrison the Baixiangshan stronghold."

    Hearing the speech, all the 27 formal disciples present, except Fang Lin, showed shock.

    When did Feng Qianqiu attack a stronghold of Zixia sect? Why is there no news at all?

 Chapter 179

    Feng Qianqiu''s name was known by all the disciples present. It was a cruel person who disturbed the whole dry country. However, recently, under the joint search of the three major forces and Dan Meng, it seemed that Feng Qianqiu had rarely appeared. When did he attack the stronghold of zixiazong?

    Naturally, Yan Zhengfeng saw the doubts and shock on the faces of these disciples and said, "this matter is still in a confidential stage for the time being, but you are going to set out tomorrow, under the leadership of two elders, to go to that damaged stronghold for reconstruction."

    Some disciples looked distressed. It sounded like it was not a good job, and they didn''t want to go in the bottom of their hearts.

    It''s impossible not to go. They''ve all been summoned here. Looking at this situation, you can''t afford to push and pull.

    At present, twenty-seven people can only agree in unison.

    Yan Zhengfeng nodded slightly and then looked at the two elders in the hall.

    The two men understood, stood out and walked in front of the twenty-seven people.

    "Tomorrow, I will take you to the stronghold. All actions must follow my orders. If anyone dares to disobey the orders, I have the right to kill first and then speak later. Do you understand?" Among the two elders, the old man with a cold face said.

    The crowd responded repeatedly, and then the two elders also said their names. The cold old man was called Dong Qing, and the other middle-aged man with a mediocre face was called Xu Shugong.

    Among the 27 formal disciples present, there were two top-level disciples, ten middle-level disciples, and fifteen lower level disciples.

    Fang Lin is one of the ten intermediate disciples.

    Moreover, Fang Lin noticed that both the two top disciples and other people besides himself belonged to some people who were not well-known or even mediocre in danzong.

    Fang Lin is an alien in it. After all, Fang Lin is too dazzling.

    At this time, Meng Wuyou stood up and hugged his fist to face the ancient Taoist style: "first, Fang Lin has just become a formal disciple. It is reasonable to say that he should not be allowed to go. I hope that first, think twice and replace Fang Lin with someone else."

    Mu Yan also said, "Fang Lin is the Tianjiao of our danzong. How can we send him to the stronghold? If we encounter wind for thousands of years, won''t our danzong want to lose a rare genius?"

    As soon as they opened their mouths, a group of elders immediately agreed that Fang Lin should not be sent to the stronghold.

    These people are elders who appreciate each other Lin and return them with a friendly attitude. They are really considering Fang Lin and Dan Zong.

    In love and reason, the dangerous place of the stronghold really shouldn''t let Fang Lin such an important genius go. This is simply a crowd buried, but also put Fang Lin in danger.

    "Since it''s my Dan Zong Tianjiao, I need more experience. There''s no need to say more about this. I''ve decided." Gu Daofeng said indifferently that no one could discuss it at all.

    Seeing this, Meng Wuyou and other elders all changed color, and Mu Yan bit her lips gently, and wanted to be angry on the spot.

    Meng Wuyou gently pulled lamuyan''s sleeve and motioned her not to be impulsive.

    Mu Yan''s chest heaved for a moment, turned around immediately, ignored the ancient road style and left the hall directly.

    Gu Daofeng doesn''t care. Mu Yan and he have been fighting against each other for a long time. Gu Daofeng''s attitude is very firm. Unless the patriarch comes forward, no one can control him.

    Zhao Dengming, Yu Zhen and other elders, who have always been unhappy with each other Lin, all showed an inexpressible smile, in sharp contrast to the frowning people on Meng Wuyou''s side.

    When the crowd dispersed, the more than 20 formal disciples seemed to understand what kind of work it was that fell on them. They all sighed, and even a few inferior disciples showed loveless expressions.

    Fang Lin was still very calm, even vaguely excited.

    Being in danzong will be restrained and suppressed by the ancient Taoist wind after all. If you go outside, it is that the sea is wide with fish jumping, and the sky is high with birds flying.

    As for the possible danger, Fang Lin didn''t think much. There is no perfect thing in this world. What are you afraid of? Who is not in danger in this world?

    At that moment, Fang Lin returned to his residence. After talking to Dugu Nian, the girl naturally said that she would follow Fang Lin.

    Fang Lin had expected that this would happen. He didn''t talk to her about anything. It''s OK to follow him. He must listen to Fang Lin''s words in everything.

    Dugu Nian naturally promised, and then went to pack things.

    Fang Lin also needs to tidy up. It''s estimated that after going to the stronghold this time, he won''t be able to come back for a while. He should take everything he should bring.

    Anyway, Fang Lin had many nine palace bags. He packed all his possessions, leaving an empty yard. Even the mature herbs in the yard were packed by Fang Lin.

    Early the next morning, Fang Lin and Dugu Nian came to the danzong Mountain Gate, where several people had arrived first.

    Half an hour later, everyone came, including the two elders who led the team.

    Seeing that Dugu Nian was also among them, the two elders all twitched, and then acquiesced.

    Dugu Nian is not from Dan clan, and they can''t control Dugu Nian either. Follow him, as long as it''s not in the way.

    After confirming the number of people, Dong Qing gave each one a jade medal.

    "Put away the jade card. This is the identity card you want to use in the stronghold. Don''t lose it, or you will bear the consequences!" Dong Qing said coldly.

    Everyone put away the jade cards and even set out.

    Baixiang mountain is located in the sphere of influence of Zixia sect, but it is relatively remote. After passing Baixiang mountain, it is out of the sphere of influence of Zixia sect.

    Near Baixiang mountain, there is a big river running through the whole Qianguo country, and on the opposite bank of Baixiang mountain, there is a Qingshi mountain.

    Thousands of years ago, there were extremely powerful monsters in this river. On the one hand, the people living near the river were miserable.

    Later, a strong man hit the monster hard and fled into the river.

    The strong man couldn''t catch up with the river. In order to prevent the monster from coming back in the future, he moved the two mountains to suppress this place with the force of removing mountains and filling the sea.

    These two mountains are Qingshi mountain and Baixiang mountain.

    Since then, there has been a saying among the people living in Lin''an:

    Blue lion and white elephant lock the river!

    After walking for more than ten days, they finally came to Baixiangshan generation.

    People of Zixia sect had been waiting there for a long time. Seeing the arrival of danzong and his party, they immediately came up to meet them, and then took Fang Lin and them to the Zixia sect stronghold at the foot of Baixiang mountain.

    When they arrived at the stronghold, they immediately saw a piece of ruins. Dong Qing and Xu Shugong both frowned. Obviously, they didn''t even expect the destruction of the stronghold.

    "Next, I''ll leave it to you." The person who answered hurriedly explained a few words, and then left with a few ashen disciples of Zixia sect.

 Chapter 180

    Fang Lin and others have been busy rebuilding the Baixiangshan stronghold for ten days.

    This is not an easy thing. The original stronghold was destroyed in the hands of Feng Qianqiu. There was no way to live, so we had to demolish it and rebuild it.

    This kind of heavy work made the disciples of danzong who only knew how to refine pills miserable, and they shouted to return to danzong.

    Fortunately, the two elders also felt that it was too inappropriate for the disciples to do such a thing. After working for a few days, they hired people nearby to help.

    Many people make it easy to handle affairs. A month later, the Baixiangshan stronghold has recovered as before, and there is no sign of destruction.

    The so-called stronghold is a branch of danzong stationed here, which is responsible for caring for and picking a large number of medicinal materials planted on Baixiang mountain.

    Baixiang mountain has fertile soil, close to the river and rich water quality. It is an excellent place for planting medicinal materials. As early as hundreds of years ago, danzong took Baixiang mountain as a place for planting medicinal herbs.

    This kind of work of taking care of herbs is a leisurely job, but similarly, the people sent here are basically ignored in danzong.

    After the reconstruction of the stronghold, the people lived in it. Twenty seven disciples, led by Dong Qing, entered Baixiang mountain that afternoon.

    After entering the mountain, the people saw the cultivated medicine fields, with various kinds of medicinal materials, which grew very well.

    Most of the whole Baixiang mountain was used as a medicine field, and there were no monsters in the mountain, so it had long been driven away.

    All the way to the top of the mountain, I saw a white elephant stone statue standing on the top of the mountain. The carver was a little rough, but it was also lifelike, as if there was really a white giant elephant going to step on the mountain and cross the river.

    Everyone was curious and came forward to look at the stone statue.

    "I''m afraid this stone statue has been for some years." After looking at it for two times, Fang Lin said secretly in his heart.

    Curious, a lower disciple reached out and touched the stone statue. Hearing a sound, the man was suddenly bounced out with a frightened face.

    "Fool, this stone statue can''t be touched!" Dong Qing spoke and scolded. Seeing this, others just stretched out their hands and retracted.

    Seeing this, Fang Lin''s eyes lit up. The stone statue was so extraordinary that it shook people out with a touch.

    They have been here for a month. Naturally, they heard the legend of Baixiang mountain from the people nearby, but they didn''t care, thinking it was just a rumor from the people.

    But now seeing this strange stone statue, Fang Lin felt that the legend of a green lion and a white elephant locking the river was not just groundless.

    "Elder, what is the origin of this stone statue? Why is it so strange?" The superior disciple named Zhang Tianjie asked.

    Dong Qing said in a deep voice, "I don''t know the origin of this stone statue. It seems that this stone statue already existed when my senior danzong first came here, and it will be shaken away no matter how high or low his cultivation level is. If you touch it, you can have a look. Don''t move."

    Hearing this, everyone was even more surprised that the stone statue had such a long history.

    Fang Lin stared at the stone statue and didn''t know what he was thinking.

    After seeing this stone statue, they went down the mountain along the way and returned to the stronghold.

    Then, Dong Qing began to arrange. Twenty seven disciples were divided into two groups, one group went up the mountain to patrol and take care of medicinal materials every day, and the other group guarded the stronghold.

    In the end, Fang Lin was left unfunded, and everyone else had their own tasks.

    For Fang Lin, Dong Qing and Xu Shugong both have some headaches. They can make faces at other disciples and command at will, but Fang Lin can''t.

    After all, he is an alchemist of Erding, and he already has the same reputation and status as danzong Sixiu in danzong. If he shouted around as an ordinary disciple, something would happen.

    Therefore, after discussion, the two decided to delegate power to Fang Lin and let him take charge of the other 26 disciples.

    To put it bluntly, let Fang Lin take the lead.

    The other twenty-six disciples had no opinion on such a decision, and even the two top disciples immediately agreed.

    For nothing else, Fang Lin needs strength and identity. The combination of Di Yuan Wu and ER Ding Alchemist is not enough to be your boss?

    In this way, Fang Lin became the leader of the stronghold in a muddle headed way. On weekdays, the two elders didn''t take care of much, and almost everything was handled by Fang Lin.

    Among the strongholds, the most leisurely person is Dugu Nian.

    She doesn''t have to do anything. She either makes pills or strolls every day. It''s really boring, so she goes to Baixiang mountain for a walk.

    In this way, two months have passed, Fang Lin has been completely familiar with the 26 disciples, and they are also particularly convinced of Fang Lin.

    Everything in the stronghold is on the right track. Fang Lin doesn''t have to worry about anything. He can have time to refine pills.

    Fang Lin has always been curious about the stone statues on the white elephant mountain, and often takes time to go up the mountain to observe the stone statues.

    At first, people still felt strange that although the stone statue was special, it could not see anything famous. Would it be necessary to go up at such intervals?

    But gradually, they found that Fang Lin looked a little tired every time he came back from the mountain.

    On this day, Fang Lin came to the stone statue again. After taking a look, he sat down silently with his knees crossed.

    For Fang Lin, the stone statue seemed to have a magic power, which made him want to explore the secret.

    And these days, meditating and understanding in front of the stone statue is not without harvest.

    A unique insight gradually emerged in Fang Lin''s mind, as if a huge white elephant like a mountain was trampling on the earth.

    "The green lion and white elephant lock the river. If the legends of the people are true, how can the monsters in the river be controlled by relying on two mountains alone? I''m afraid the root cause is still on this stone statue paper. If I guess well, there may also be a stone statue on the green lion mountain on the opposite bank of the river." Fang Lin said secretly in his heart.

    Fang Lin, after all, has the experience and experience of previous lives, and his vision is also extraordinary. From the first moment he saw the stone statue that day, he felt that there was something hidden in it.

    Now after several times of understanding, Fang Lin can basically conclude that there is actually a very powerful martial move in this stone statue.

    Fang Lin was very excited when he guessed that there was a martial move hidden here. Although he didn''t lack any martial moves, he still hoped to learn something new.

    When Fang Lin was in the mountain to understand the stone statue, there was an unexpected guest in the stronghold at the foot of the mountain.

    A woman appeared outside the stronghold, looked coldly at everything in the stronghold, and then looked up at the towering white elephant mountain.

    "After all these years, it''s time to take back what belongs to me." The woman muttered to herself and walked towards the stronghold.

 Chapter 181

    The woman acted very quickly and secretly. None of the disciples of the Dan sect who were responsible for taking care of medicinal materials on Baixiang mountain found her trace.

    However, halfway up the mountain, the woman suddenly stepped, frowned, and looked around, as if there was a faint curtain of light.

    "There is still a Dharma array, damn it!" The woman scolded and hurried to the top of the mountain regardless of anything else.

    At the same time, no matter the people in the stronghold at the foot of the mountain, the people who take care of medicinal materials on the mountain, or the Fang Lin on the paper on the top of the mountain, they all know that someone has broken into Baixiang mountain.

    Each of them has identity cards, which can be connected with each other. Moreover, there are many Dharma arrays on Baixiang mountain. People without identity cards will be known immediately when they touch the Dharma array.

    "Come on! She''s halfway up the hill!"

    Immediately, the nearest Dan sect disciples rushed to the place where the Dharma array was touched, but when they got there, the woman had already disappeared.

    At the foot of the mountain, the disciples of the Dan sect in the stronghold also sent out one after another to guard all the places down the mountain. The elder Xu Shugong went up the mountain in person to catch the unidentified.

    The woman was very fast and knew that she had been found by the people here, so she didn''t dare to delay and went straight to the top of the mountain.

    Without a breath of incense, the woman rushed to the top of the mountain. At a glance, she saw Fang Lin, who was standing there waiting for a long time.

    The woman''s face sank, and she didn''t expect that there were guards here, but they had arrived here, and no one could block her way.

    "Get out!" The woman gave a cold drink and didn''t pay attention to Fang Lin at all. After all, Fang Lin was too young and alone.

    Fang Lin said with a smile, "this is my territory. I haven''t let you go yet."

    When the woman heard the words, she was immediately furious, and she didn''t want to waste time with Fang Lin. she shot boldly. With her jade hand waving, she slapped Fang Lin with a fierce palm.

    Fang Lin''s eyelids jumped slightly. This woman''s strength was extraordinary. She actually had the four levels of Diyuan.

    Fang Lin slipped at his feet and easily avoided the woman''s palm. At the same time, he touched the Jiugong bag, and the long sword was in his hand.

    The woman turned and slapped again. There was almost no gap during the period, as if it were flowing.

    But this palm was still avoided by Fang Lin.

    The woman''s expression changed slightly. She never thought that Fang Lin''s body method was so powerful that she was dodged by him for two consecutive palms.

    At this time, Fang Lin also shot. The long sword, like a poisonous snake, stabbed straight out from all tricky angles, and even several swords went towards the woman''s chest and Xiasan road.

    The woman was furious, scolded shamelessly, jumped up, directly crossed the forest, and rushed to the stone statue.

    Fang Lin stepped on the Jiuchong sky and immediately stopped the woman again.

    "Want to go? I''ll talk about winning." Fang Lin sneered, and the long sword was fast and fierce, forcing the woman to be cautious and unable to get rid of Fang Lin.

    The woman was in a hurry. She originally thought it was easy to catch things, but she didn''t expect it to be so difficult. The longer it took, the worse it would be for her.

    At the moment, the woman stopped holding her hand and suddenly pointed out while avoiding Fang Lin''s tricky sword.

    I saw a white light flying out of the woman''s fingertips, and in an instant it pierced Fang Lin''s shoulder.

    Fang Lin was surprised that this woman had retained such a skill that she could use her internal strength to such an extent. The strength of this woman was somewhat beyond Fang Lin''s expectation.

    With a successful blow, the woman didn''t give Fang Lin any chance, and suddenly kicked Fang Lin out, kicking Fang Lin out.

    Fang Lin''s face was bitter. He kicked others on his own every day, but he didn''t expect to be kicked by a woman today. If Dugu Nian knew this, she would probably laugh off her teeth.

    However, just as Fang Lin was kicked away, Fang Lin suddenly patted the Jiugong bag, and suddenly a row of silver needles flew out. The cold light broke through the air, and all of them hit the woman''s back.

    The woman''s body immediately stopped, and her face showed pain. She looked back at Fang Lin with resentment.

    Fang Lin fell to the ground with a blood hole in his shoulder, but he was still smiling.

    The woman ran her inner strength and forced all the silver needles out of her back, but the next moment, she found her consciousness blurred.

    "Bad! Poisonous!" The woman''s face changed greatly, and then she realized that the silver needle must have been poisoned.

    Fang Lin stood up in confusion. First he took himself a hemostatic pill, then patted his dirty clothes, and said with a smile, "don''t move around, be careful that the poison hair will die."

    "You despicable and shameless person! You can''t die easily!" The woman cursed endlessly.

    Fang Lin stared, walked over and kicked her to the ground.

    "Just kicked me, and now scold me. Who did it to me as soon as he came up? This is my danzong''s territory. Is it reasonable for you unidentified person to break in? You have to show me another one, and you won''t die." Fang Lin also scolded.

    The woman wanted to cry without tears. She didn''t do what she wanted to do, but now she was caught by someone. What''s more annoying is that this bastard dared to kick herself?

    "I''ll kill you!" The woman suddenly stood up, and unexpectedly, recklessly slapped Fang Lin''s neck.

    Fang Lin sneered contemptuously and easily dodged.

    But at the next moment, Fang Lin was dumbfounded. The woman didn''t want to fight with herself. She shot falsely and ran straight down the mountain.

    Fang Lin immediately caught up, but he couldn''t catch up for a while. The wound on his shoulder was so painful that it hurt badly when he moved.

    Besides, Fang Lin believed that the woman was poisoned, and it was estimated that she could not run far. She should be caught by others, so there was no need to worry about herself.

    When the people below searched all the way up and saw Fang Lin, Fang Lin knew that these guys had not found the woman at all.

    Fang Lin was injured. He went down the mountain with the people and returned to the stronghold to rest.

    Xu Shugong also asked Fang Lin about some things. After all, an unidentified person broke into Baixiang mountain, and only Fang Lin had fought with her, so it''s natural to ask more clearly.

    When such a thing happened, the defense strength was naturally increased. Dong Qing personally entered Baixiang mountain to prevent someone from breaking in again.

    More than 30 miles away from Baixiang mountain, the woman who broke into Baixiang mountain appeared here.

    However, the woman was so poisoned that she finally came back here. She was unconscious and fell down.

    "Failed?" In front of the woman, a rickety old man walked slowly, as if he were dying. He was so old that he could drop slag.

    The woman moved feebly, but she couldn''t say a word.

    The old man sighed, walked closer, checked the woman''s situation, and frowned a little deeper.

 Chapter 182

    "What a powerful poison, such as tarsal maggots, what kind of opponent did you encounter?" The old man murmured, reaching out to touch a herb from the Jiugong bag at his waist.

    The old man handed the herb to the woman''s mouth. The woman struggled to bite the herb and chewed it slowly.

    After a while, the woman''s face gradually turned bloody and looked better. The toxicity in her body was also being quickly removed.

    When the old man saw that the woman was all right, his frown widened.

    After a while, the woman regained consciousness. Seeing the old man standing in front of her, the woman was stunned, and then she struggled to stand up.

    "You are badly hurt." The old man said gently.

    The woman bit her lip and looked hate: "I''m careless. There''s a man on the top of the mountain, very powerful."

    The old man didn''t look surprised, and sighed, "I missed this time. Do you want to insist?"

    The woman suddenly looked up and said in a particularly firm tone, "that''s what my ancestors left me. I''ll take it back anyway, no matter what method."

    The old man looked at the woman and saw that she was so determined and stubborn, but he didn''t persuade anything.

    "Old man, I don''t have much time, so I''ll use this little life left to help you for the last." The old man said with a smile.

    The woman''s heart trembled. She understood the old man''s meaning, pursed her lips, and said, "you don''t have to do it, I can solve it."

    The old man shook his head, "your action has alerted them. It is impossible to enter Baixiang mountain alone."

    Although the woman wanted to refute, she was not stupid. She also knew that she missed this time. Those people stationed in Baixiang mountain would certainly strengthen their defense. It was completely impossible for her to sneak in without being found.

    "What can you do?" The woman asked.

    The old man smiled: "old man, I have nothing else, but some human feelings have not been taken back. Things that can''t be done by a person, it''s easier to do with more people."

    The woman nodded thoughtfully.

    бдбдбд

    For several days, no one broke into Baixiang mountain again. Fang Lin''s injury was almost recovered, so he went up the mountain every day to understand the stone statue.

    However, everyone''s vigilance did not relax. Some hidden Dharma arrays on Baixiang mountain were all opened. Unless the strong of Tianyuan flew directly from above, it was absolutely impossible for martial artists below Tianyuan to sneak into Baixiang mountain.

    Fang Lin gained more and more through continuous understanding. He gradually found that this stone statue was not only a simple martial art, but also an extremely powerful force sealed inside.

    When Fang Lin thoroughly understood the martial arts in the stone statues, he clearly felt the horror of the sealed power for the first time. It seemed that as long as it was stimulated, any life on the white elephant mountain could be erased.

    Fang Lin is more curious about the origin of this stone statue. I''m afraid that the person who can leave such a big hand may really be the strong man mentioned by the people nearby.

    Then, Fang Lin spent a few days, vaguely touching the key to how to unlock the seal.

    However, Fang Lin didn''t dare to try, because once the seal was really untied, then maybe the first person to be wiped out was himself.

    бдбдбд

    As night fell, Fang Lin returned to the stronghold and saw that Dugu Nian was silently refining pills. Without disturbing her, he returned to his room.

    After a while, Dugu Nian came over with an excited look on his face. As soon as he came in, he shouted, "Fang Lin, I feel that I can participate in the examination of Erding alchemist."

    Fang Lin didn''t even look at her, but oh, the reaction was very flat.

    Dugu Nian didn''t care, and was still immersed in excitement. It was estimated that he was imagining that he had passed the examination of Erding alchemist and became Erding alchemist.

    Just when Fang Lin wanted to practice for a while, an anxious cry suddenly sounded outside.

    "There is a sneak attack!"

    Outside the stronghold, dark shadows came from all directions and rushed directly to the gate of the stronghold.

    The four Dan sect disciples in charge of the night watch were panicked and shouted for help.

    The two elders reacted the fastest and rushed out directly. Seeing so many people outside, they all changed their faces.

    "Who are you waiting for? How dare you make trouble in our Zixia sect!" Dong Qing roared.

    There was no response, and more than 30 people in black were very neat and uniform, and directly shot.

    Dong Qing and Xu Shugong naturally did not dare to be careless. They were besieged by more than 30 people and soon fell into a disadvantage.

    The people in the stronghold also rushed over at this time and wanted to help, but Xu Shugong shouted, "run away!"

    At this time, several people in black came empty handed and rushed towards Fang Lin and other disciples.

    "Go!" Fang Lin shouted and directly threw two bottles out. Suddenly, a large amount of toxic smoke filled the air.

    While the poisonous smoke stopped the men in black, Fang Lin immediately called the people to escape from the stronghold and fled towards Baixiang mountain.

    "Fang Lin, what should we do if we are blocked on the mountain?" Several people showed hesitation, as if it was not wise to flee to Baixiang mountain.

    Fang Lin said as he ran, "either you follow me or you run away by yourself."

    Dugu Nian followed Fang Lin all the time, while three of the other twenty-six disciples always felt uncomfortable and ran away from others.

    The other 23 people chose to believe Fang Lin, followed Fang Lin and fled to Baixiang mountain.

    "Where to go?" Several people in black came after him. Fang Lin looked back, gritted his teeth, and lost several bottles again.

    "Damn, where did these people come from?" Fang Lin secretly scolded in his heart that the strength of these people in black was in the realm of Diyuan, and several of them were in the realm of more than six levels of Diyuan. With the strength of these disciples of Dan sect, if they had a face-to-face confrontation with these people in black, they would be stabbed one by one.

    The three Dan sect disciples who fled separately did not escape far at all, so they were caught up by two people in black and died miserably on the spot.

    Dong Qing and Xu Shugong, who were besieged by more people in black, were also difficult to support. There were too many people in black. With their strength, they could not be rivals at all.

    Seeing that a man in black was chasing Fang Lin and them, Xu Shugong roared, but he stopped the men in black at the cost of serious injury.

    Dong Qing, on the other hand, fought to the death and ran away without looking back.

    Xu Shugong saw that Dong Qing had escaped, and his face showed a trace of relief. Then, he was pierced by a sharp sword and fell to the ground feebly.

    Not far away, the old man and the woman stood side by side. Seeing the scene of massacre in the stronghold, there was no expression on his face.

 Chapter 183

    On Baixiang mountain, Fang Lin and others kept running to the top of the mountain, and there were a dozen people in black not far behind.

    Fang Lin kept taking out the jade bottle and throwing it behind him as he ran. These were poisonous cigarettes he had prepared on weekdays. There were a lot of them. At this critical moment, he didn''t care whether he was willing or not. It was important to keep his life.

    Poison smoke is indeed useful. Although those people in black have extraordinary strength, they are not invincible, and they will die after smoking poison smoke.

    Those people in black couldn''t catch up with Lin and others at the first time because of the toxic smoke, but the distance between the two sides was still getting closer.

    Fang Lin glanced back and scolded in his heart. God knows where these people in black came from. They dare to do such things in the territory of Zixia sect, which simply doesn''t pay attention to Zixia sect.

    However, it''s useless to think about this. These people in black are so eager to kill people at first sight, and they are probably worried about what Zixia sect will find.

    If Fang Lin was alone, with his ability, he could have escaped from heaven long ago.

    But there were also a group of Dan sect disciples behind him, and Fang Lin couldn''t ignore them running for their lives. If they did that, what would they become?

    "If you don''t want to die, you''ll run up for me!" Fang Lin roared, and several tired Dan sect disciples immediately clenched their teeth and tried not to let themselves be left behind.

    Dugu Nian looked back while running. She was fine. She didn''t look afraid at all, and she still felt very exciting.

    "Fang Lin, can elder Dong and elder Xu come up and save us?" A young man asked breathlessly.

    Fang Lin didn''t even look at him and said, "they can''t protect themselves. It''s estimated that they have been killed now."

    Hearing the speech, everyone''s heart was half cooled, and their faces immediately showed panic and despair.

    Even two elders were killed. How can they survive?

    At present, these people all regard Fang Lin as the backbone. Seeing that Fang Lin didn''t have any panic on his face, they also settled down a little.

    Whew, whew!!!

    A few cold lights suddenly appeared, and went straight to the last few Dan sect disciples. Only to hear two pops, two Dan sect disciples inserted throwing knives into their backs, straight into their hearts.

    The two men screamed and fell to the ground. When they looked back, they were both surprised and afraid.

    "Don''t stop!" Fang Lin hurried again. It was obvious that the two Dan sect disciples with throwing knives in their bodies could not survive. There was no need to waste time for two mortals.

    The tragic death of two companions cast a shadow on the hearts of others. They all ran online desperately, and no one wanted to fall behind and become the next target to be killed by throwing knives.

    Finally, the group of people ran to the hillside without stopping. There are many arrays here, which can block those people in black.

    However, Fang Lin also knew that these ordinary Dharma arrays could only block for a while, and it was not enough to rely on them to protect his life.

    Sure enough, although those pursuing people in black were blocked outside a Dharma array, someone immediately attacked the Dharma array forcibly.

    Less than half a cup of tea, the array was fragmented, and the man in black continued to chase.

    Fortunately, because of the woman''s previous behavior of rushing into the mountain, the Dharma array on the Baixiang mountain has been fully opened. After these people in black pursued for a while, they encountered a Dharma array, and Fang Lin and others can be free from the restriction of the Dharma array, which has gradually disappeared in the vision of the people in black.

    At the foot of the mountain, the old man stood with the young woman and looked at the bodies on the ground. The woman was a little impatient, but the old man was very calm.

    "Who are those people?" The woman suddenly asked, these people in black were invited by the old man, and even she didn''t know their identity.

    The old man glanced at her and shook his head slightly, "you don''t need to know this."

    Hearing the speech, the woman looked directly at the old man and asked, "who are they?"

    The old man sighed, "if I tell you, it won''t do you any good. Now those obstacles have been cleared. You can take what you want."

    Seeing that the old man was still unwilling to tell him the identity of those people in black, the woman turned and went straight to Baixiang mountain.

    The old man also walked slowly up, following the woman behind.

    The woman moves very fast, just like a spirit ape, and the old man seems to be slow and heavy, but he will never be left behind by the woman.

    On the mountain, the woman and the old man saw the bodies of two Dan sect disciples and several people in black who were invaded by poisonous smoke.

    However, these people in black don''t seem to worry about their asexual lives, but they are toxic and can''t move for the time being.

    The woman hesitated for a moment and wanted to take off the masks on these black faces, but she was stopped by the old man.

    "If you see these people''s faces, they will only have a dead end, and you will cause big trouble." The old man said to her seriously.

    The woman had never seen the old man so serious, and the action of reaching out to take off the mask of the man in black also stopped.

    "Let''s go." The old man shook his head and went on towards the top of the mountain.

    At this time, Fang Lin also escaped to the top of the mountain with a group of people. Here, there was almost no way to escape. The foot of the mountain had already been besieged by people in black. It could be said that there was no way in heaven and no way to enter the earth.

    "Fang Lin, what should we do?" All the people had no master, so they could only place their hopes on Fang Lin.

    Looking at these panicked danzong disciples, Fang Lin secretly sighed in his heart that these people had not experienced any storms. It was the end of humanity to escape here with them.

    "Don''t panic, stand around the white elephant, don''t bang it." Fang Lin said.

    Everyone was confused, and they didn''t understand the significance of Fang Lin''s asking them to do so? Can you protect your life by surrounding the stone statue?

    Seeing that they were still standing silly, Fang Lin was annoyed and shouted, "if you don''t want to die, just listen to me and stand over!"

    Dugu Nian was the first to stand behind the stone statue, and other disciples of Dan sect also stood over one after another and surrounded the stone statue.

    Fang Lin also stood over, and at this time, people in black jumped up from all directions, like beasts hunting, looking at Fang Lin and others coldly.

    Fang Lin looked dignified, and he didn''t want to be forced to this step, but there was no way, so he had to take a risk to try whether the statue was the same as he guessed.

    One by one, people in black came straight to them. Just when everyone was terrified, Fang Lin suddenly took a picture of the stone statue.

    Hum!!!

    The deafening roar sounded, and everyone only felt the thunder roaring in their ears.

    Then, the stone statue burst into a startling white light, and a huge white giant elephant stepped on the light.

 Chapter 184

    The old man and the woman who were rushing to the top of the mountain suddenly looked up, and their faces instantly became extremely ugly.

    In particular, the woman''s face turned pale and trembled, as if she had been lost.

    "The white elephant stepped on the mountain array and was urged!" The woman said unbelievably, and almost fell to the ground when her body shook.

    The old man didn''t speak and clenched his fists silently.

    "No! This belongs to me! No one can take it away!" The next moment, the woman seemed to be crazy and ran to the mountain desperately.

    The old man didn''t dare to be careless, but he followed closely, but he had a faint premonition in his heart.

    On the top of the mountain, the giant elephant, which appeared under a thousand feet of white light, was like a giant pillar, and its terrifying momentum swept all over the world.

    One Gan Dan sect disciple and Dugu Nian were stunned and looked at the giant elephant as big as a mountain.

    And those people in black were also shocked one by one, standing where they were and afraid to move.

    Fang Lin is the calmest one, but he is only calm on the surface, and there are no small waves in his heart.

    He didn''t expect that the power contained in the stone statue was so terrible that even his well-informed Dan Zun was surprised.

    As soon as the giant white elephant appeared, people on both sides of the river knelt down and kowtowed, praying for the protection of the god elephant.

    And some Zixia Zongwu people who were closest to the stronghold of Baixiang mountain immediately guessed something important when they saw this amazing giant elephant and rushed to Baixiang mountain.

    Across the river from the white elephant mountain, qingshishan also faintly heard a lion''s roar after the appearance of the white giant elephant, which shook the river.

    Many people in black gathered on the top of the mountain. The leader of the people in black, with sharp eyes like hawks and falcons, stared at the giant elephant in the sky.

    Suddenly, the leader''s pupils narrowed and shouted, "get back!"

    But as soon as his voice rang out, the white giant elephant gave a roar, like Optimus Prime, and the giant elephant raised its feet and fell down hard.

    This process, not even a blink of an eye, the huge elephant foot has stepped on the white elephant mountain.

    Some people in black reacted very quickly. At the moment when the elephant foot fell, they hurriedly fled from the top of the mountain, but more people in black donated blood at the moment when the elephant foot fell. Their bodies were like being crushed by boulders and died on the spot.

    For a time, a large number of people in black, who were just fierce, were now scattered to the ground, many people''s heads were crushed, red and white flowed all over the ground, and the smell of blood suddenly spread.

    The leader of the man in black reacted quickly. He escaped a small life at that moment just now. Now he looked back and saw the corpse in that place, and his eyes immediately wanted to crack.

    "Damn it!" The leader scolded angrily, and then looked at the people in front of the stone statue, especially the culprit Fang Lin, whose eyes were full of hate.

    Fang Lin and others were not attacked by the giant elephant. The stone statue sent out a soft white light, enveloping them all, and the white elephant''s attack did not affect them.

    Dugu Nian and all the disciples of Dan sect looked at Fang Lin strangely and shocked. Fang Lin looked calm and said, "there is an ancient Dharma array in this stone statue, which has been mastered by me. As long as we stand here, no one can hurt us."

    Although there are many doubts in their hearts, these Dan sect disciples are more fortunate and happy for the rest of their lives.

    Dugu Nian Leng Buding said, "I said what you do here every day. If you don''t ask me, it''s mysterious. Now we still know it."

    Fang Lin didn''t bother to pay attention to this crazy girl. When did he say this useless nonsense.

    At this time, the old man and the woman also arrived at the top of the mountain. At a glance, they saw bodies all over the ground. The smell of blood made them frown.

    The woman looked at the stone statue in a daze, and then looked up at the white giant elephant standing on the nine sky. Her face was full of pain and incredible color.

    The old man did not expect that the Dharma array in the stone statue would be urged by others, which was simply impossible.

    Fang Lin recognized the woman at a glance. It was the person who had fought with him before. Now, thinking about today''s situation, Fang Lin can basically conclude that these people in black may have something to do with the woman.

    Maybe it was the woman who ordered these people in black to act.

    But soon, Fang Lin''s eyes shifted from the woman to the old man.

    "The realm above Tianyuan!" Fang Lin''s heart jumped. The old man looked so old that he was almost broken, as if he would fall into a pile of broken bones with a push. But it was such a dead old man, but he vaguely had the smell of the strong Tianyuan.

    Theoretically speaking, when you reach the Tianyuan realm, you can basically be introverted and invisible. As long as you converge your breath, others can''t see your real realm at all.

    But the old man is too old. His life is running out and his body is rotten. As a result, he can''t control his breath at will, which inevitably reveals something.

    Fang Lin, on the other hand, judged that although the old man was old, his realm was extremely high by virtue of the trace of breath on the old man.

    The old man seemed to notice that Fang Lin was looking at himself, and his eyes suddenly noticed Fang Lin, whose old and muddy eyes seemed to see Fang Lin through at once.

    Of course, this is just Fang Lin''s illusion.

    The old man just glanced at the badge of the two cauldrons alchemist at Fang Lin''s chest, and then withdrew his eyes.

    At the same time, the giant elephant in the sky raised its giant feet again.

    "Not good!" Startled, the old man hurriedly pulled the woman who had fallen into stagnation and left the top of the mountain directly.

    Boom!!!

    There was another loud noise, and several people in black who reacted slightly slowly were trampled to death on the spot.

    The leader of the man in black saw that his men were dead, and the rest were frightened. He didn''t dare to step on the top of the mountain at all. He was also angry and angry.

    "Old Gu, you have to explain this to me! Why didn''t you explain that there would be such a big risk before?" The leader of the man in black glared at the old man and asked in a cold voice.

    Gu Lao''s face had a complex color, shook his head at the leader of the man in black, and said, "I''ll give you an explanation after this."

    The leader of the man in black snorted, as if he was afraid of Gu Lao, and didn''t say anything more.

    But the woman screamed bitterly, as if some of the most precious things had been snatched by others.

    "The white elephant stepping on the mountain array was inspired, that is to say, the martial arts in the stone statues have been obtained. We are still a little late. It''s really God''s will." The old man looked up and sighed, but he was also quite unwilling.

 Chapter 185

    Looking at the woman''s dejected appearance, Gu Lao couldn''t bear it in his heart. He opened his mouth and advised, "the inheritance here has been taken away by others. Even killing that person won''t help. It''s better to go to qingshishan now to get another inheritance."

    The woman was unwilling and resentful. The inheritance in the stone statue should have belonged to her, but it was forcibly taken away by Fang Lin with a knife.

    What''s more annoying is that the array in the stone statue is protecting the person you hate most.

    However, the woman was not distracted by anger and hatred. She knew that the white elephant inheritance was not available at present. It was indeed the wisest choice to go to qingshishan in time to obtain another inheritance before the strong ones of Zixia sect arrived.

    At that moment, the woman stood up and went straight to Qingshi mountain on the other side without saying a word or looking back.

    Gu Lao sighed, glanced at the white giant elephant on the top of the mountain with complicated eyes, and followed the woman closely.

    The leader of the man in Black said hello, and the surviving people in black immediately withdrew, and there was nothing they could do to stay here. Moreover, the strong of Zixia sect must come at full speed, and must leave here before the strong of Zixia sect came.

    As for the bodies of those companions on the top of the mountain, although the leader of the man in black wanted to recycle them, he dared not venture to go up at the thought of the terrible white giant elephant, so he could only bite his teeth and gave up the idea of recycling the bodies.

    The people in black also retreated, leaving a lot of corpses on the top of the mountain, and those people in black were not polite when they left, sweeping away many medicine fields on the mountain.

    After all, they also suffered a great loss in this operation, and lost too many people. Moreover, there was no report at the beginning of this operation. If they didn''t get some herbs easily, they would lose everything.

    Fang Lin, who was under the protection of the stone statues, was slightly relieved to see those people in black leaving one after another, but he still didn''t remove the white elephant stepping on the mountain array. If those people in black played any tricks and suddenly killed them while they removed the legal array, it would be a big trouble.

    "They all seem to have left." Dugu Nian hid behind Fang Lin and said something faintly.

    Fang Lin said calmly, "maybe it''s hiding below. Let''s not leave here. They can''t help us anyway, waiting for the sect master to come to the rescue."

    Everyone was very convinced by Fang Lin''s words. Almost everyone looked at Fang Lin with awe and worship, and so did the only top-ranking disciple.

    After all, Fang Lin had just escaped from heaven with them in a desperate situation. At this time, they would firmly believe what Fang Lin said.

    Fang Lin sat on the ground, his face was also a bit tired. When he ran for his life just now, he was also very nervous, especially the array in the stone statue. He was also the first time to urge him, completely trying his luck.

    Fortunately, Fang Lin was lucky. The white elephant stepping on the mountain array in the stone statue was successfully urged by him.

    Other disciples of the Dan sect also collapsed on the ground, gasping for breath, as if they had lost their strength.

    The feeling of surviving the disaster was really very good. Everyone was filled with happiness and fear from the bottom of their hearts. If they had run slower just now, it was estimated that the bodies would be bright now.

    At the same time, they also felt sorry for the three companions who fled separately. If they didn''t run together separately, they wouldn''t die so fast, and they might survive together.

    Unfortunately, life is one thing, death is gone.

    Fang Lin looked up at the white giant elephant. He was not sure about the duration of the white elephant stepping on the mountain array, but it should not be a problem to maintain it for one night.

    After a while, from the green lion mountain on the other side of the river, an earth shaking roar suddenly came. Between the surging river, a blue lion surged out of the mountain, but even disappeared.

    Fang Lin frowned and guessed that the martial arts on Qingshi mountain had been acquired, and the most likely one was the eccentric woman.

    Fang Lin originally wanted to collect the martial arts inheritance on Qingshi mountain, but now it seems that it is basically impossible.

    However, Fang Lin is not greedy. It is already a surprise to get this white elephant to step on the mountain. There is no need to tangle more.

    As time passed, there was still no trouble around. Fang Lin could basically conclude that those people in black had really retreated.

    In order to be on the safe side, Fang Lin still didn''t withdraw the legal array, and was careful to sail for ten thousand years. Anyway, Fang Lin had plenty of time.

    At the end of the night, the people of danzong finally arrived, with a dozen strong fighters and four danzong elders.

    When they came to the top of the mountain, they all took a breath when they saw the bodies on the ground.

    Fang Lin immediately withdrew the Dharma array, and the white giant elephant disappeared in an instant.

    The Colossus disappeared, and a crack also appeared on the stone statue, but the crack was so subtle that you couldn''t see it without looking carefully.

    "What happened here?" The strong people of Zixia sect who came asked.

    Fang Lin calmly described what happened in the evening, and everyone was frightened.

    He also asked several other disciples of Dan sect, which was no different from Fang Lin''s answer, and everyone believed it.

    "Let me see who dares to act so recklessly." A martial arts master squatted down to check the body on the ground.

    Looking over and over, these people in black have nothing but weapons.

    "Huh?" Or a Dan sect elder with sharp eyes, found a man in black with a black ghost hand pattern behind his neck.

    Seeing the black ghost hand, the elder of Dan Zong suddenly changed his face. When others saw that his face was different, they also immediately looked over.

    "What!"

    "Is this?"

    The other three Dan sect elders and the dozen martial sect masters all changed their colors when they saw this mark.

    Fang Lin and others don''t understand it at all. Is the black ghost hand mark so terrible? Why do you all seem to be going to hell?

    Dugu Nian glanced at the black ghost hand mark, and there was a rare dignified look on his pretty face.

    Seeing that she seemed to know the black ghost hand mark, Fang Lin whispered, "what does this mark mean?"

    Dugu Nian glanced at Fang Lin, hesitated for a moment, and also explained in a low voice, "this mark means that these people are the killers of Yinsha hall."

    "Yinsha hall?" Fang Lin said, but he didn''t know what the hidden killing hall was.

    Dugu Nian also said, "the hidden killing hall is a killer organization resisted by all nine countries, and its forces are all over the nine countries, which is extremely terrible."

    Fang Lin nodded thoughtfully. It turned out to be a killer organization, and it sounded like a very powerful one.

    "It turned out to be the person of Yinsha hall. This matter is too big and must be reported to the patriarch." The elder of Dan clan frowned and said.

 Chapter 186

    "You guys, there has been no trace of Yinsha hall in Qianguo for more than 50 years, but now there are killers of Yinsha hall attacking our Zixia sect stronghold. I''m afraid there''s something hidden here." An elder of danzong said meaningfully, glancing at Fang Lin intentionally or unintentionally.

    Fang Lin knew this man and often stood with Zhao Dengming and Yu Zhen, obviously wearing a pair of pants with them.

    Seeing that the Dan sect elder wanted to point the spear at himself, Fang Lin was not happy on the spot and said, "several elders didn''t know that before these people in black sneaked into Baixiang mountain, a woman secretly broke into Baixiang mountain with an evil intention, and I just bumped into her and injured her. Tonight, the woman also appeared among the people in black, and all martial brothers can testify."

    "Yes, I saw the woman."

    "Yes, I saw it, too."

    бдбдбд

    The surviving danzong disciples spoke one after another, saying that they had indeed seen the woman.

    The danzong elder who wanted to target Fang Lin looked ugly and snorted, "shut up, there is no share for you to talk here."

    Fang Lin sneered: "the elder is so powerful. Are you very dissatisfied that we have not been killed by people in black?"

    As soon as he said this, the elder of Dan Zong suddenly changed color, while others looked at Fang Lin strangely. This boy really dared to say.

    "Fang Lin, you are too presumptuous!" The Dan sect elder was so angry that Fang Lin simply didn''t pay attention to him.

    Fang Lin laughed and didn''t bother to talk to him.

    Dugu Nian was also very dissatisfied. He crossed his waist and looked arrogant: "Hey, are you sick? We just experienced a life and death crisis, okay? What do you want to do? Kill us all again?"

    "Elder Liu, say less."

    "Yes, elder Liu, you have gone too far."

    "Liu Zhizhou, be restrained."

    бдбдбд

    The other three Dan sect elders spoke one after another, and those martial sect masters were also dissatisfied. Liu Zhizhou''s intention to harm Fang Lin was too obvious, and he forced Fang Lin to be associated with the sneak attack of the man in black.

    However, Liu Zhizhou''s practice is too low-end. As long as he is not stupid, it can be seen that he has ulterior motives.

    Liu Zhizhou''s face was ugly, and he left with an angry snort.

    Another Dan sect elder carefully asked Fang Lin about the woman. Fang Lin didn''t hide anything. He told her one by one. In fact, he didn''t hide anything.

    After hearing this, the old man of Dan sect frowned and exchanged a look with the masters of Wu sect behind him.

    "It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. You should leave with me." That Dan Zong old party Lin and others said.

    Naturally, everyone has no opinion. They don''t want to stay in this damn place for a moment. Who knows if those people in black will do it again.

    At that moment, Fang Lin and others followed the masters of Zixia sect to leave Baixiang mountain.

    At the foot of the mountain, Fang Lin and others saw Xu Shugong''s body. They were all sad and asked about elder Dong Qing. Only then did they know that elder Dong Qing fell on the way to ask for help because of his serious injury after he broke out of the siege.

    The two elders of danzong died in the attack of the man in black.

    However, their death was not worthless, at least Fang Lin and them survived.

    On the way to leave, Fang Lin also learned in detail about Yinsha hall from Dugu Nian.

    Yinshatang, a very long-standing killer organization, can''t be verified when it first appeared. However, whenever the killers of yinshatang appear, there will be a bloodbath.

    This organization is extremely mysterious. No one knows how many killers there are in Yinsha hall. The nine countries once joined hands to eliminate Yinsha hall. After that, Yinsha hall disappeared.

    Just when everyone thought that yinshatang was eradicated, the people of yinshatang shot again, and the first shot was a thunderbolt, which directly killed the then crown prince of Chu, one of the Three Kingdoms.

    Everyone was shocked. Yinsha hall was like the continuous spring grass. The wild fire could not be burned out, and the spring breeze blew again.

    Now, the hidden killing hall is more secretive and frightening than ever before. Almost no force is willing to provoke the hidden killing hall.

    According to legend, the leader of Yinsha hall has an immortal body, and he has existed since the first day of the appearance of Yinsha hall.

    According to legend, there are 36 skyword killers, 72 earth word killers, 108 herringbone killers and countless killer members in Yinsha hall.

    According to legend, there are four most powerful assassins in Yinsha hall, which are wind, thunder, water and fire. Whenever wind, thunder, water and fire move, a strong one can fall.

    This is what Dugu Nian knows about Yinsha hall. She is the apple of the eyes of Dugu family in Xuanguo, and Dugu family once had a grudge against Yinsha hall.

    Fang Lin frowned. This hidden killing hall really looked very important, and even the nine countries could not destroy it together.

    And the four legends about Yinsha hall also made Fang Lin very concerned.

    Immortal body? Fang Lin doesn''t think so. Even in his previous life, his cultivation is basically thorough, and he can''t reach the immortality body so abnormal.

    Fang Lin also wanted to refine the reincarnation pill of life and death to completely transcend life and death and reach the realm of immortality, but he failed and ended up today.

    If the leader of the Yinsha hall really has the body of immortality, I''m afraid the nine countries and seven seas have long been unified by him, and he still needs to engage in some killer organization.

    Along the way, Fang Lin was thinking about Yinsha hall until they came to another stronghold of Zixia sect.

    Baixiang mountain stronghold can''t stay, and the road back to danzong can''t be completed in three or five days. You can only rest here for one night and wait for the morning before starting.

    There was nothing to say along the way.

    When Fang Lin and others returned to danzong safely, they were all as if they had been reborn, completely relieved.

    After that horrible night, these Dan sect disciples became frightened birds and never really felt safe.

    They didn''t feel relieved until they stepped into the danzong Mountain Gate.

    But the next thing, but let them all be silly eyes.

    Gu Daofeng personally ordered Fang Lin and others who survived the Baixiangshan stronghold to be temporarily imprisoned in a remote courtyard.

    Fang Lin was very angry and shouted unfairly, but he was escorted into the courtyard.

    Even Dugu Nian was not spared and was locked in.

    The reason given by Gu Daofeng is to carefully investigate the attack on Baixiang mountain, and it is suspected that the attack is related to Fang Lin.

    Such reasons make many elders of Dan Zong dissatisfied and unbelievable.

    Those danzong elders who had always wanted to persecute Fang Lin were very happy, and they planned how to take advantage of this opportunity to completely trample Fang Lin to death.

 Chapter 187

    These days, the sound of quarreling constantly comes from the danzong hall, vaguely accompanied by the roar of the ancient road wind.

    Gudaofeng is a person who pays great attention to his own image. On weekdays, he is elegant and unrestrained, and keeps everything calm and calm.

    But in recent days, ancient Daofeng has shown a ferocious expression on the hall more than once, and shouted loudly.

    Because Fang Lin and other disciples were imprisoned, many elders were dissatisfied, led by Meng Wuyou and Mu Yan, who openly argued with ancient Daofeng in the hall.

    At the beginning, the ancient road wind can still remain calm, and any sound can be ignored.

    But later, more and more elders jumped out to speak for Fang Lin and them, and some even began to accuse Gu Daofeng of deliberately suppressing these disciples, which made Gu Daofeng unbearable.

    Clay figurines all have three points of anger, not to mention he is the head of danzong, and he can''t knead the sand in his eyes.

    In his anger, Gu Daofeng successively deprived the three elders of their positions, and severely punished two elders who spoke for Fang Lin and them.

    This move, let Zhao Dengming, Yu Zhen and other supporters applaud, they firmly stand on the side of the ancient Daofeng, and compete with Mu Yan, Meng Wuyou and others in the hall.

    Because of the pressure of the ancient road, Mu Yan and others continued to voice their dissatisfaction, but the effect was negligible. Fang Lin and them were still imprisoned, and no one could see them, or even confirm whether they were safe.

    Ancient Daofeng did a great job. Outside the yard where Fang Lin and his family were imprisoned, many people were arranged to guard them, and even a sound insulation array was arranged to completely isolate Fang Lin and his family from the outside world.

    After being held for seven days, Gu Daofeng finally sent someone to interrogate Fang Lin and them.

    However, everyone knows that the interrogation is just a show. If you don''t even try it, it''s too unreasonable.

    The person sent by Gu Daofeng for interrogation is also very cunning. The one who likes to die is Liu Zhizhou.

    Liu Zhizhou is a staunch supporter of the ancient Taoist style. He was sent by the ancient Taoist style, and his mind is well known.

    Sure enough, Liu Zhizhou''s interrogation was extremely rigorous, and he held on to many trivial things.

    Fang Lin and others were very dissatisfied with this kind of provocative behavior. They could not stand being interrogated like this because they were locked up here.

    However, Liu Zhizhou was also very modest, and only interrogated others except Fang Lin and Dugu Nian, regardless of Fang Lin and Dugu Nian at all.

    It''s normal not to judge Dugu Nian. After all, she''s from the Dugu family. If you lock her here, Gu Daofeng will already be under great pressure. If you let someone interrogate her again, it''s estimated that it won''t be long before the Dugu family will settle accounts with him.

    As for Fang Lin, it was deliberately to hang him. I neither tried you nor let you go, so I locked you up and consumed you.

    After another seven days, some of the imprisoned disciples finally couldn''t stand it and compromised with Liu Zhizhou.

    After the compromise, they were released, and no one knew what these people and Liu Zhizhou had explained.

    In short, fewer and fewer people were imprisoned. Finally, only Fang Lin and Dugu Nian were still locked up, and others were released one after another.

    Fang Lin had faintly realized that something was wrong, but he was in prison and had no way to do anything, so he had to be patient and wait for the change.

    On this day, discussions among the elders were held again in the danzong hall.

    But this time, there was a huge turning point.

    Those danzong disciples who were imprisoned with Fang Lin came out one after another to identify Fang Lin with those people in black.

    In this way, things can be described as falling into a very unfavorable situation for the other party Lin, making Mu Yan and others on the hall instantly change color.

    But on second thought, they all understood that the reason why these disciples would stand up and testify was that Liu Zhizhou was the ghost.

    But what if you understand? These disciples have obviously compromised with Liu Zhizhou, as if they had something to grasp by Liu Zhizhou, and they unified their caliber to testify against Fang Lin.

    The bureau is particularly unfavorable to Fang Lin. if this criminal evidence is proved, Fang Lin will be in great trouble.

    Colluding with outsiders to murder Dan sect elders and disciples is enough to kill Fang Lin.

    Mu Yan, Meng Wuyou and others have constantly apologized for Fang Lin''s guilt, and even Mu Yan has pointed to the nose of ancient Daofeng and cursed.

    However, Gu Daofeng had a good chance of winning, so he didn''t have a useless argument with them at all. Under the extreme unwillingness and anger of Meng Wuyou, Mu Yan and others, Fang Lin''s crime was determined.

    Because of the murder of elders and disciples, Fang Lin will be deprived of his cultivation and imprisoned in the darkest bottom of Zhenyao cave forever.

    After the announcement of the ancient Daofeng, they are about to leave. Mu Yan and others are about to split their eyes, and they can''t wait to rush up and fight with the ancient Daofeng.

    Yan Zhengfeng coughed and said, "first, this matter needs to be discussed again."

    The ancient road wind paused, and then looked at Yan Zhengfeng with a slightly cold look.

    Mu Yan, Meng Wuyou and others were overjoyed. They all looked at Yan Zhengfeng with help-seeking eyes. If this person was willing to speak for Fang Lin, Fang Lin''s affairs must have a turn for the better.

    "Yan Changlao, I have decided that Fang Lin''s crime is extremely heinous and must be severely punished." The ancient road said coldly, without giving Yan Zhengfeng any face.

    If at ordinary times, the ancient Taoist priest would be afraid of the old man, but at this juncture, Fang Lin was about to step down, which naturally would not give Yan Zhengfeng any favor.

    Yan Zhengfeng sighed, "you and I can''t decide this."

    "Oh? Fang Lin is my Dan sect disciple. As the first disciple of Dan sect, can''t I even deal with one disciple?" The ancient road wind showed a little coldness.

    Yan Zhengfeng smiled bitterly: "if Fang Lin is only a disciple of the Dan sect, the first one can indeed dispose of it, but you and the first one should not forget that Fang Lin is also an alchemist of the Dan League."

    As soon as he said this, everyone was stunned, and then suddenly realized what Yan Zhengfeng meant.

    Gu Daofeng''s face slightly changed, and he seemed to think of a very bad situation.

    Fang Lin is now locked up by them, but Fang Lin still has the badge of Dan Meng on his body. As long as Fang Lin summons Dan Meng, it is estimated that people of Dan Meng will come to Dan Zong soon and rescue Fang Lin.

    "Fang Lin is the Tianjiao of our Dan clan. If persecuted, it will only make Dan Meng cheaper!" An elder uttered a long sigh.

    Gu Daofeng took a deep look at Yan Zhengfeng, who looked calm, as if he had done nothing.

    "Fang Lin is certainly an alchemist of Dan Meng, but his crime caused the death of our Dan sect elders and disciples. Dan Meng has no right to intervene, and I have my own responsibility to deal with it." Ancient Daofeng said lightly.

    I''m kidding. It''s time. Although Dan Meng is tricky, as long as Fang Lin is trampled down completely, Dan Meng can''t do anything even if he is dissatisfied.

 Chapter 188

    "Uncle Gu''s words may be slightly inappropriate." Just then, outside the hall, a woman came slowly, dressed in blue, with beautiful black hair, like a relegated fairy in the sky landing on the earth, coming out of the mud without being stained, and washing the ripples without being demon.

    All the people looked at the woman and changed their colors one after another. Elders such as Mu Yan and Meng Wuyou showed great joy. On the contrary, Zhao Dengming and others were as ugly as eating a dead mouse.

    The ancient Taoist style standing at the top also showed a gloomy color. The person he was most afraid of and worried about finally appeared.

    Han Yinyue is coming!

    Behind Han Yinyue, there is a thin figure accompanying her. It is her sister Han Xiaoxing.

    The appearance of the two sisters in the danzong hall undoubtedly shows the attitude of the Han family.

    Gu Daofeng smiled on his face and said, "it''s two nieces. They are really rare guests."

    Han Yinyue smiled and didn''t answer. She paced slowly to the top, and unexpectedly sat directly on the first seat of the ancient Daofeng.

    This move made everyone''s pupils shrink, and Gu Daofeng''s heart jumped violently, with a trace of venom flashing in his eyes.

    After Han Yinyue sat down, her expression was calm, as if she were sitting in a very ordinary place. Han Xiaoxing stood beside her, her eyes blank, but there was a fierce murderous spirit like a blade looming and appearing.

    "Uncle Gu, I''m here for Fang Lin." Han Yinyue sat down and said in a calm and soft tone.

    However, Gu Daofeng obviously felt that Han Yinyue''s words had a sense of unquestionable superiority.

    The reason why he can keenly feel it is that when he sits in this position on weekdays, he is also used to talking with people in this tone.

    "Hehe, Fang Lin colluded with outsiders to murder our Dan sect disciples and elders. The evidence is conclusive. I want to come to Yinyue, and you know it." Gu Daofeng said calmly.

    "Miss, Fang Lin was framed by a traitor!" Mu Yan suddenly shouted.

    At this moment, Gu Daofeng couldn''t hang on his face. His anger soared, and he wanted to strike Mu Yan dead on the spot.

    "Shut up! On the hall, how dare you be so presumptuous! From now on, your Mu Yan is no longer my Dan sect elder, get out!" The ancient road wind roared, and his face was full of ferocity.

    Mu Yansi didn''t care and still looked at Han Yinyue.

    The smile on Han Yinyue''s face gradually disappeared, and instead, it was cold.

    She glanced at Gu Daofeng and said lightly, "Uncle Gu, I have investigated the cause and effect of Fang Lin clearly. Those who attacked the Baixiang mountain stronghold are all killers of the Yinsha hall, and the reason for this incident has nothing to do with Fang Lin."

    After a pause, Han Yinyue didn''t wait for others to speak, and looked directly at Liu Zhizhou standing in the crowd.

    "Liu Zhizhou, don''t you plead guilty?" Han Yinyue suddenly aggravated her tone and shouted.

    Liu Zhizhou shivered all over, hurried out, hugged his fist and said, "Miss, what''s wrong with me?"

    With that, Liu Zhizhou also looked at Gu Daofeng with help-seeking eyes, hoping that Gu Daofeng could help him speak.

    Gu Daofeng naturally didn''t want to lose a person who supported him, and then said, "niece, elder Liu has a high reputation in our Dan sect, and he investigated the matter of Fang Lin clearly, so there shouldn''t be any sin in his name."

    Han Yinyue sneered, "shouldn''t it fall on him? Should it fall on Fang Lin?"

    After a pause, Han Yinyue looked at Liu Zhizhou and said, "you threatened the twenty-one disciples to testify against Fang Lin. now they have admitted to me that it was you who instructed behind your back to frame Fang Lin, is there anything wrong?"

    Liu Zhizhou immediately panicked, kneeling on the ground all of a sudden, and repeatedly shouted that he was wronged.

    Gu Daofeng was also a little angry: "Yin Yue, you''re too much. This is Dan Zong, and I''m the first one of Dan Zong. Even if elder Liu made any mistakes, it''s up to me to investigate and decide. You''d better leave quickly and don''t delay my affairs."

    As soon as this word came out, the hall was silent, and the ancient Taoist wind was going to tear the skin with Han Yinyue. For a time, many old people were panicked, and no one knew what would happen next.

    Han Yinyue was still calm, and even her eyes did not rise half a ripple.

    "Liu Zhizhou trapped Fang Lin, threatened 21 Dan sect disciples, and secretly killed three Dan sect disciples three years ago. His crime should be punished!" Han Yinyue said word by word.

    When she finished speaking, Liu Zhizhou''s face suddenly turned pale and sat on the ground paralyzed. Han Yinyue even turned over the dark things he had done three years ago. This is the rhythm of his heart to kill himself.

    Gu Daofeng suddenly changed color and glared at Han Yinyue. This girl was not good at coming. She put on a high posture as soon as she came up. She didn''t give you half of the face of Gu Daofeng and pressed you as the eldest miss of Zixia sect.

    And directly convicted Liu Zhizhou, turning Fang Lin''s affairs around in an instant.

    "I''m wronged! I''m wronged! You can''t frame me just because you''re the eldest lady!" Liu Zhizhou knew the consequences of being convicted and immediately shouted.

    Han Yinyue looked at him indifferently: "do you really want me to publish all your criminal evidences?"

    Liu Zhizhou trembled and looked up at Han Yinyue. The latter''s beautiful face at the moment was so terrible to Liu Zhizhou.

    Liu Zhizhou didn''t know how many things Han Yinyue had in her hands, but as Han Yinyue said, as long as she threw some at random, it was enough to make Liu Zhizhou irreparable.

    Liu Zhizhou looked at the ancient Daofeng again, but the ancient Daofeng seemed to turn a blind eye, and stood silent with his hands on his back.

    Liu Zhizhou is desperate. This is to abandon himself.

    Disappointed, Liu Zhizhou thought again whether to pull the culprit of ancient Daofeng into the water.

    But as soon as the idea arose, Liu Zhizhou immediately dismissed it. He must not involve the ancient Taoist style. In that case, the consequences would make him even more unbearable.

    "I plead guilty!" When Liu Zhizhou said these three words, his strength seemed to have been taken away, and he sat on the ground as if he had lost his soul.

    People around him subconsciously stayed away from him. Liu Zhizhou was finished, and there was little possibility of turning over later.

    Outside the hall, two big men rushed in immediately, directly pressed Liu Zhizhou to the ground and tied him up.

    These two big men are not Dan Zong''s, obviously they are the hands brought by Han Yinyue.

    The ancient Taoist wind snorted, brushed his sleeve and left, and his fists behind him were clenched with blue tendons exposed.

 Chapter 189

    Fang Lin and Dugu Nian left the courtyard where they had been confined for a long time. The first thing they came out was that Dugu Nian shouted at the people of Dan sect.

    Yes, it can only be described by swearing. No matter who she saw, the elders of the Dan sect were no exception, and Dugu Nian pointed to his nose and cursed.

    Dugu Nian was so angry that he was locked up for so long without any reason. No one could stand it.

    What''s more, how could she ever be treated like this besides being bullied by Fang Lin?

    Dugu Nian scolded people, which was really a reckless image, no different from those bitch who stood on the street and scolded blindly.

    The whole Dan clan was scolded by her up and down, and she almost went to the Dan clan hall to scold the ancient Taoist wind face to face.

    Fang Lin didn''t care about her. In fact, there was fire in Lin''s heart.

    Fang Lin didn''t blame the 21 disciples of Dan sect who testified against him. They were also forced.

    However, Fang Lin was extremely angry with the culprits such as Gu Daofeng. Now he had no choice but to let Dugu Nian scold.

    Anyway, Dugu Nian will be fine if he scolds. No one in the whole Dan clan can do anything to Dugu Nian.

    For a period of time after the two people recovered their freedom, Dan Zong could see Dugu Nian standing alone in the Dan altar every day, with his waist crossed and crackling like a series of firecrackers.

    All the people of Dan sect walked around when they saw Dugu Nian, for fear of being targeted by this crazy girl.

    Because of Fang Lin''s incident this time, the atmosphere of the Dan sect has become extremely strange, and the prestige of the ancient Taoist style has been greatly affected.

    Anyone with a clear eye can see that this is an ancient Taoist style plan for Fang Lin. it seems to be about to succeed, but it still falls short in the end.

    Moreover, the ancient Taoist style also damaged a loyal Liu Zhizhou, which was also a setback for the ancient Taoist style.

    Gu Daofeng knew very well that Han Yinyue had begun to be dissatisfied with herself. This time, his attitude and behavior in the danzong hall was undoubtedly warning Gu Daofeng not to go too far.

    Han Yinyue just disposed of a Liu Zhizhou, but the warning is self-evident. If Gu Daofeng doesn''t understand it anymore, he will be the Lord of Dan sect in vain.

    After this battle, the people of the Dan sect clearly realized the horror of Han Yinyue, and many people clearly understood who was in charge of the Zixia sect.

    Whether it is ancient Daofeng, Xing Tianxiao of Wu sect, or those so-called elders, they are only a part of Zixia sect.

    The real ruler of Zixia sect --- surnamed Han.

    Gu Daofeng was extremely unwilling, but he had no choice. He was very clear about the consequences of a complete break with the Han family.

    Although his ancient Taoist style also has its own power in Zixia sect, if he really wants to stand against the Han family, it is estimated that the power behind him will immediately abandon him.

    Although the patriarch Han Luoyun gave his rights to Gu Daofeng and Xing Tianxiao, it does not mean that Han Luoyun lost control of Zixia sect.

    As long as Han Luoyun is willing, the whole zixiazong opportunity is immediately held in his hand and become a solid piece. There is nothing to shake, and no one can influence.

    There is only one reason. The strongest masters of Zixia sect are all in the hands of the Han family.

    And the patriarch Han Luoyun himself is the top strongman of Qianguo.

    Han Yinyue is Han Luoyun''s eldest daughter and his spokesman in Zixia sect. Even if Han Yinyue has no accomplishments, the power in her hand can still control the whole Zixia sect.

    After this matter, Dan Zongzhong Changlao also had a lot of opinions and views on the ancient Taoist style. In addition to those who originally supported the ancient Taoist style, a considerable number of elders were very disappointed with the ancient Taoist style.

    As the first, but there is no room for people, jealousy suppress genius, how can such a person be the leader of the Dan sect? Dan Zong is in his hands. Is there any future?

    It is true that Gu Daofeng is still very capable and courageous. In dealing with the matter of wanyaomen, he took a very powerful means, which made the wanyaomen suffer heavy losses, while Dan Zong harvested a large number of resources.

    But he was too thoughtless in his attitude towards the patriarchal genius.

    Gu Daofeng did not want or allow Dan Zong to have other talents to grow up, threatening his status.

    Because of this, many danzong elders have opinions on the ancient Taoist style. Although it is not enough to openly question the ancient Taoist style, the ancient Taoist style obviously feels that their control over the danzong is much lower than before.

    The ancient Taoist style damaged an elder and greatly reduced his prestige, but he couldn''t get a Fang Lin after all, which made him so angry that he chose to close the door and no longer accept the affairs of Dan Zong for the time being.

    However, some people speculate that the ancient Daofeng is hiding in the name of seclusion. After all, the general trend of Dan Zong is not very friendly to him now.

    The affairs of the Dan sect were jointly handled by Yan Zhengfeng and two other senior elders.

    Besides, Fang Lin, after regaining his freedom, expanded his own yard.

    Fang Lin is now a medium-sized disciple. He can enjoy the treatment of medium-sized disciples and expand the yard a lot.

    After the expansion, Fang Lin''s yard is more than twice as large as before. More medicinal materials are planted in the yard, and two hundred year old trees are transplanted.

    It took a lot of effort to transplant these two old trees. After all, a hundred year old tree has many thick roots. If it is destroyed, it will not be easy to survive.

    After some trivial things, Fang Lin began to ponder his situation in Dan Zong.

    There is no doubt that he and Gu Daofeng have completely torn their skins. If they failed to trample themselves to death this time, Gu Daofeng will certainly not give up. God knows what methods he will use to murder himself.

    Fang Lin also deeply felt ouyangjing''s helplessness at the beginning. He really couldn''t stay in danzong, so he had to choose to enter danmeng and gradually separate from danzong.

    However, ouyangjing is ouyangjing and Fang Lin is Fang Lin. although their current experiences are the same, they have different choices.

    Fang Lin can naturally choose the same path as ouyangjing, join the Dan League and leave the Dan sect.

    However, Fang Lin will not consider for the time being. First, the water of Dan League is deeper than that of Dan Zong, and there are those poison elixirs who make Fang Lin extremely disgusted.

    Second, Fang Lin doesn''t want to be forced to leave. He is a person who refuses to admit defeat. If you want to suppress me, I''ll show you who will laugh last.

    Moreover, Fang Lin has gradually realized his advantage, which is the silent support of the Han family.

    Maybe it''s Han Yinyue''s support that is more accurate. Fang Lin is not very clear about the mysterious patriarch''s attitude towards him.

 Chapter 190

    On this day, Han Yinyue''s sudden visit surprised Fang Lin.

    Dugu Nian seemed to have been beaten by Han Xiaoxing, and he was on fire during this period, so he didn''t have a good face for Han Yinyue.

    Han Yinyue didn''t care. She came to find Fang Lin this time, and she didn''t have anything to do with Dugu Nian.

    The two sat opposite each other in the yard, and Fang Lin poured a cup of tea for Han Yinyue.

    "The eldest lady won''t come today. I also want to thank her." Fang Lin said first.

    Han Yinyue smiled: "I just did it easily for you, not to mention that you were indeed trapped. Naturally, I will not let you suffer injustice for no reason."

    These words were extremely understated, as if they had done a very simple thing.

    In fact, Fang Lin also knew that Han Yinyue was under great pressure to turn the situation around for herself.

    If Han Yinyue didn''t have the evidence of Liu Zhizhou''s trapping Fang Lin, even if Han Yinyue wanted to save Fang Lin, he couldn''t start.

    In everything, we should pay attention to rules. Without rules, we cannot achieve success.

    Even if you are the eldest daughter of the patriarch, but there is no evidence, you can''t break the rules with your own identity. If you do so, the impact will be extremely bad.

    If the matter of Yinsha hall is indeed related to Fang Lin, Han Yinyue will certainly not come forward to rescue Fang Lin, and even push behind, so that Fang Lin will be in a hopeless place.

    "Then I wonder why the eldest lady came here this time?" Fang Lin looked at Han Yinyue and said.

    Han Yinyue picked up the tea cup, took a slight sip, and then said, "I hope you remember your agreement with me."

    Fang Lin was stunned, and then nodded. He knew what Han Yinyue meant.

    "I want to make sure that you are sure that you can cure my sister''s eyes today?" Han Yinyue asked in a deep voice.

    Fang Lin put down his tea cup and noticed a trace of tension and expectation in Han Yinyue''s eyes, for fear of hearing any bad news from him.

    And Fang Lin also knows that Han Yinyue''s reason for helping herself is probably to let herself heal Han Xiaoxing''s eyes.

    Fang Lin pondered for a moment and said, "if I say it''s 100% sure, will Miss Han believe it?"

    Han Yinyue was stunned, and then his face was a little surprised and suspicious.

    It sounds untrue. If you are not familiar with Fang Lin, you may directly think that Fang Lin is talking nonsense.

    Han Yinyue''s first reaction was that Fang Lin was joking, but seeing that Fang Lin''s face was not at all casual, but had a rare seriousness, he knew that he was not kidding himself.

    At that moment, Han Yinyue asked eagerly, "are you really sure?"

    Fang Lin nodded and said, "give me some time to prepare, and I can cure your sister''s eyes."

    Han Yinyue was very happy. Han Xiaoxing''s eyes had always been the pain in her heart, and even made Han Yinyue worried more than she couldn''t practice herself.

    She has infinite tenderness and love for this sister, and is even willing to exchange her life for Han Xiaoxing''s seeing the light again.

    At the moment, hearing Fang Lin say that she is 100% sure that Han Xiaoxing can be cured, how can she not be excited, how can she not be excited.

    But in addition to excitement and excitement, Han Yinyue also has a trace of worry about gain and loss and worry.

    Although Fang Lin said that she was 100% sure, Han Yinyue also had her own reason. She only believed three points when listening to people.

    There is no absolute thing in the world. In case Fang Lin fails, what should he do?

    Her sister has lost her light for more than ten years. How happy would she be if she were told that she could see the light again?

    If it fails, Han Xiaoxing will suffer a heavy blow, which is what Han Yinyue considers.

    As if he saw Han Yinyue''s worry about gain and loss, Fang Lin smiled and said, "what''s the eldest lady worrying about? Since I said I''m 100% sure, that''s 100%, there''s nothing to worry about."

    Seeing Fang Lin''s promise, Han Yinyue finally dispelled her worries. For her sister''s eyes, she still had to fight once anyway, and she couldn''t look ahead and back again.

    "Well, how long do you need to prepare? I think you should be able to give a relatively clear deadline." Han Yinyue said.

    Han Yinyue''s tone was more direct, but Fang Lin didn''t mind. People were probably worried that he would talk big and trap her.

    If it had been before, Fang Lin might have been vague and would not have given a clear deadline.

    But now, Fang Lin was really sure, and then said, "if I can reach Diyuan Wuzhong in a year, I should be able to start."

    Hearing the speech, Han Yinyue showed her eyebrows slightly frowned, and broke through to Diyuan five times in a year? Are you kidding?

    Even in the realm of Renyuan, it is not easy to break through five small realms in a year, let alone the realm of Diyuan.

    However, on second thought, Fang Lin''s breakthrough speed is really terrible. It seems that a year ago, Fang Lin was only a Renyuan realm, but now he is already a Diyuan warrior.

    It''s impossible to put it on others. It seems that nothing is impossible to put it on Fang Lin.

    "Within a year, you can break through the five fold of RMB?" Han Yinyue asked suspiciously.

    Fang Lin smiled and said, "I can''t guarantee this. Maybe I can, maybe I can''t, but it won''t last for more than two years."

    Han Yinyue didn''t say anything. Whether it''s a year or two, she can afford to wait, and so can her sister Han Xiaoxing, but the key is whether it''s worth waiting for this year or two.

    In this year or two, Han Yinyue didn''t know how many troubles she had to solve for Fang Lin and how many times she wiped her ass. if she did this, it would be completely worth it in exchange for her sister Han Xiaoxing''s binocular rehabilitation.

    But in the end, if everything is empty, how should she treat Fang Lin?

    Kill Fang Lin? What''s the use of that? Han Xiaoxing''s eyes are still invisible, and his help to Fang Lin is a waste of effort.

    Han Yinyue felt that she was gambling. It seemed that she had a good chance of winning the bet, but looking at Fang Lin, why did she feel so insecure.

    However, Han Yinyue didn''t tangle anymore. Since it had been decided, there was nothing to think about, and she could only place her hope on Fang Lin.

    "By the way, do you know why ancient Daofeng is aimed at you?" Han Yinyue suddenly shifted the topic to Fang Lin.

    Fang Lin smiled and said, "I''m not afraid that I''m getting stronger and stronger, so I''ll grab his first seat?"

    It was originally just a joke of Fang Lin, but Han Yinyue nodded seriously.

    "Your existence does threaten his first seat. To be exact, it threatens his son." Han Yinyue said.

 Chapter 191

    It turned out that Gu Daofeng had an only son named Gu Hanshan, and now he is one of the disciples of Dan Zong zhenzhuan.

    Before Fang Lin came to danzong, the proudest genius of danzong was Gu Hanshan.

    Because Gu Hanshan has the personal instruction of the ancient Taoist style and the cultivation resources that others cannot have, the road of Gu Hanshan is extremely smooth, and it is not too much to describe it as plain sailing.

    The entire danzong believes that Gu Hanshan will be the first of the next danzong.

    But after Fang Lin appeared, Gu Hanshan, the first genius of Dan sect, ceased to exist.

    Compared with Gu Hanshan, Fang Lin has no resources, no background, and no famous teacher''s teaching. However, in just over a year, he has changed from a small Dan boy disciple to a medium-sized disciple, and has the identity of an alchemist of the second tripod.

    Not only that, Fang Lin also mastered the alchemy of zhensanshan and Jintong, defeated the top disciples in the aspect of Dan Dao, and turned the tide in the competition with the ten thousand medicine sect to save the defeat for the Dan sect.

    After that, Fang Lin was also a blockbuster in the Dan League assessment. All of them took the lead, passed the assessment with the most perfect results, and immediately entered the second Ding alchemist ranking list of Qianguo.

    All these achievements highlight Fang Lin''s genius.

    Compared with Fang Lin, Gu Hanshan mountain is much weaker, which is why ancient Daofeng is so jealous of Fang Lin.

    He is not jealous of himself, but for his son Gu Hanshan.

    If Fang Lin continues to grow so brightly, then the position of the first seat of the danzong will not reach Gu Hanshan mountain at all in the future.

    Therefore, Gu Daofeng wholeheartedly wants to step down Fang Lin and stabilize his son''s position in danzong, so that he can smoothly help Gu Hanshan up in the future.

    Fang Lin had never heard of the name Gu Hanshan before. Now, after Han Yinyue said it, Fang Lin understood.

    "Since Gu Hanshan is the son of Gu Daofeng, it seems that no one mentioned him in Dan Zong." Fang Lin asked somewhat puzzled.

    Han Yinyue said, "the name of Gu Hanshan is known only by the elders of Dan sect and some of the top disciples. Gu Daofeng took great pains to keep Gu Hanshan from appearing in Dan sect for his sake. He has been teaching secretly all the time. When the time is ripe, Gu Hanshan will appear in front of all the people of Dan sect."

    Fang Lin nodded. The ancient style was really enough. He was not satisfied with sitting in the first seat. He wanted his son to continue to sit in the first seat.

    "What is the realm of ancient Han mountain now?" Fang Lin asked.

    Han Yinyue thought for a moment and said, "I''m not sure about the realm of Dan Dao. He was already an alchemist of Erding four years ago. As for the realm of Wu Dao, he''s only stronger than you."

    Fang Lin thought secretly. Four years ago, he was an alchemist of Erding? Now it is estimated that it should be at the level of the three tripod alchemist. He is indeed a powerful person.

    "In short, I want you to be careful when I tell you this. I''ve seen Gu Hanshan, who is more vicious than his father. You threaten his status, and he''s afraid he won''t give up to you." Han Yinyue said that and left. Fang Lin sent her out of the hospital.

    Seeing that Han Yinyue had left, Dugu Nian came out of his house and said with a frown on his face, "it turns out that your first seat is so hateful that he suppressed you for his son. I really don''t know how he became the first seat of the Dan clan."

    Fang Lin smiled: "it''s nothing strange. After all, people are for their son."

    In spite of that, Fang Lin is actually very unhappy because Gu Hanshan is your son of Gu Daofeng? Just want to suppress me? In that case, don''t blame our Fang Lin for making your father and son feel embarrassed.

    Fang Lin is a man who will repay his evil deeds. He has suffered so much from the ancient Taoist style before, and he has been thinking about how to fight back.

    At present, Fang Lin has a good idea.

    Every three months, the Dan Pavilion of Dan sect will distribute a batch of pills to Wu sect as cultivation resources. Most of these pills are auxiliary cultivation, and the quality is not very good or bad.

    However, recently, due to the increase in the number of disciples of Wu Zong, the demand for pills has also increased, but the Dan Pavilion still only distributes a fixed amount of pills. Wu Zong has been complaining about the uneven distribution there.

    Dan Pavilion is a force belonging to the ancient Taoist style. The elders in charge of the Dan pavilion are basically the cronies of the ancient Taoist style. It can be said that the Dan pavilion has always been a very important chip in the hands of the ancient Taoist style.

    After all, if the disciples of Wu sect want to exchange for any Dan medicine, they must go to the Dan pavilion to exchange it. Everyone knows that the Dan Pavilion is a place that eats people and does not spit bones, but you can''t help it. You can only bear the pain and let the Dan Pavilion kill you.

    Half a month before the Dan pavilion was about to distribute the pills, Fang Lin didn''t step out of the gate and hid in his residence for alchemy day and night.

    The pills he refined are no different from the pills that will be distributed by the Dan Pavilion, but they are more in quantity and better in quality.

    Such a large number of pills, even Fang Lin refining it is also extremely difficult, after all, the amount is too large, day and night alchemy, but also a little tight.

    Later, Dugu Nian also joined in and helped Fang Lin refine pills together.

    At the level of Dugu Nian, it is quite possible to refine these pills. The quality is not much worse than Lin, at least not worse than that of Dan Ge.

    Finally, Fang Lin and Dugu Nian prepared enough pills before the Dan Pavilion distributed them, and Fang Lin also contacted Qing Jianzi for a favor at the first time.

    Qingjianzi is the first person in the Wu clan, and his reputation is so high that many elders can''t match him. As long as qingjianzi shouts, basically more than half of the Wu clan disciples will obey qingjianzi.

    Dan Ge, several elders of the main affair sat around, and everyone''s face was filled with a faint smile.

    "The pills will be distributed tomorrow. This time, it is estimated that there will be no small complaints from Wu Zong." An elder of Dan Pavilion said.

    Another person immediately said, "whatever he does, if you want our Dan pavilion to give them more pills, you have to exchange things. Every time you take a little genius Dibao, and you want more pills. It''s a dream."

    The old man in white in Dan Pavilion, who once felt sorry for Fang Lin, sat at the top. Obviously, his position in Dan pavilion was the highest. At this moment, I just heard him say, "it depends on the knowledge of Wu Zong this time. If they are still the same as before, we don''t need to pay attention to them, as much as they should be."

    "That''s right." The words of the old man in white got the approval of the elders of the Dan Pavilion.

    Finally, on the day when the pills were handed out, the Dan Pavilion sent people to meet in front of the door early, but after waiting for a long time, no one came to get the pills.

 Chapter 192

    "What''s the situation? At this time in the past, the person who came to collect the pill from Wu Zong had already arrived. What''s going on today?" Several Dan Ge elders standing at the gate of the Dan Ge were puzzled.

    It''s getting fast, but in front of the gate of the Dan Pavilion, I didn''t even see the figure of a martial arts disciple. This is simply a strange thing.

    Don''t those disciples of Wu sect want pills?

    "Send someone to have a look. What is Wu Zong doing there? If no one comes at noon, then don''t come." The old man in White said angrily.

    Immediately, the disciples of the Dan Pavilion went to investigate the situation. Soon, they came back.

    When the disciple of the Dan Pavilion said what he knew, all the elders of the Dan Pavilion were stunned and stood in place for a long time, speechless.

    It turned out that the person who came to collect the pills from Wu Zong didn''t come late, but didn''t come to the Dan Pavilion at all and went directly to Fanglin.

    Fang Lin is also distributing pills, and it is said that the quality of pills is better than that of Dan Ge, and the quantity is also more than that of Dan Ge.

    One morning, Fang Lin was overcrowded. The disciples of Wu Zong who came to receive the pills lined up outside Fang Lin''s yard and went in one by one to receive the pills. The scene was as hot as it was hot, in sharp contrast to the desolation here in the Dan Pavilion.

    Those disciples of Wuzong who received the pills were all happy. They looked like Chinese new year, not to mention how happy they were.

    The old man in white was so angry that his face was deformed that he suddenly cursed, and his face was extremely ferocious and ugly.

    Other dange elders were silent, and almost everyone felt very angry.

    Fang Lin''s behavior is simply beating them in the face, and is robbing them of business.

    How can they endure this?

    "Fang Lin is too much and completely ignores the rules. I suggest that he be controlled immediately and all the pills he refined be confiscated." A Dan Ge elder said indignantly.

    His words aroused the approval of everyone. They are all in the interest system of the Dan Pavilion, and they are also cronies of the ancient Taoist style. Naturally, they want to consider for themselves.

    After the old man in white calmed down, he said, "take someone immediately and catch Fang Lin."

    Hearing the speech, two Dan Ge elders left the Dan Ge with people in a threatening manner.

    At the same time, Fang Lin was busy distributing batches of pills to the disciples of Wu Zong. Qing Jianzi stood beside him with a smile on his face.

    "Younger martial brother Fang, you hit Dan Ge in the face. I''m afraid Dan Ge will jump up and down with anger." Qing Jianzi said thoughtfully.

    Fang Lin handed out the pills while casually saying, "elder martial brother, you''re wrong. I''m working for the benefit of your martial arts disciples. What''s the matter with me in the Dan pavilion? Besides, if the Dan Pavilion really comes to trouble me, will you sit idly by, elder martial brother?"

    Qing Jianzi smiled bitterly. Fang Lin was really good enough to directly pull himself into the water.

    However, what Fang Lin said was also true. When he promised to help Fang Lin appeal to the disciples of Wu Zong to come here to receive the pills, he had already joined in, and naturally wanted to stand on the same front with Fang Lin.

    Moreover, qingjianzi himself was very dissatisfied with the Dan Pavilion. For both the Dan sect and the Wu sect, the existence of the Dan pavilion was like a vampire.

    At this time, the people in the Dan Pavilion also arrived, but they were blocked outside and couldn''t get in at all.

    "Bold Fanglin! How dare you break the rules of the sect? There is no law. Stop distributing pills immediately and follow us!" Two elder Dan Ge shouted loudly.

    They shouted, but it angered these Wuzong disciples who lined up outside.

    "What are you shouting? Get out of here!"

    "Fuck your grandma''s Dan Pavilion!"

    "If you want to move elder martial brother Fang, ask whether we agree?"

    бдбдбд

    A large group of Wuzong disciples Hula surrounded them, surrounded the people in the Dan Pavilion, and stared as if they were going to devour them alive.

    Everyone in the Dan pavilion was frightened, and even the two elders'' faces became very ugly, and they dared not say anything to stimulate these martial disciples.

    He is not from your Dan clan, and there are many people. If he really annoys these disciples of Wu clan who have nothing to do every day, they will not be punished if they beat you up. At most, they will be scolded.

    "Cough, Fang Lin handed out pills without permission. The pills in your hands can''t be guaranteed at all. If something goes wrong, our Dan Pavilion won''t be responsible." The two elders can only say so.

    The disciples of Wuzong laughed, and each one showed a sarcastic look.

    "People in the Dan pavilion are really laughing to death. Elder martial brother Fang''s Dan medicine is much better than your Dan Pavilion''s. I don''t know how much, but he''s still talking nonsense here."

    "Just talking about this breath nourishing pill, each one is of high quality. What are the things you Dan Ge gave us? There are not many medium quality pills. Don''t mention it, but you can take the inferior ones and replace them with inferior ones."

    "I wonder what the people in your Dan pavilion are? Have your conscience been eaten by dogs?"

    "Hehe, dogs don''t eat their conscience. It''s black and smelly."

    бдбдбд

    The taunts and attacks made all the disciples in the Dan Pavilion blush. Those disciples who followed the two elders of the Dan Pavilion lowered their heads and didn''t dare to look at each other at all. Even they felt that the Dan Pavilion seemed a little too immoral.

    The two elders of the Dan Pavilion didn''t expect that these disciples of the Wu sect had such a great resentment against the Dan Pavilion, and they were secretly angry at the same time, because of the Fang Lin.

    "Oh, what happened here?" At this time, Fang Lin came out of the yard with a blank face, and the angry eyes of the people in the Dan Pavilion greeted him.

    "Fang Lin, stop distributing pills quickly. Do you know what you are doing?" An elder of Dan Pavilion immediately shouted.

    "Fuck you!" Hearing only a scolding, I didn''t know who was the first to start, and then a group of martial arts disciples pressed the people in the Dan Pavilion on the ground and beat them violently.

    The scene was quite tragic, and even the two Dan Ge elders had no power to fight back.

    There are too many disciples of Wuzong, and most of them are the elite of Wuzong. The elder can''t bear so many people fighting together.

    No one stopped, even Qing Jianzi stood by with an indifferent face to watch the excitement.

    In fact, Qing Jianzi himself wanted to hit these people in the Dan Pavilion, but he was always careless. In case he was broken by others, it would be bad.

    Fang Lin shook his head and pretended: "they are all young people. Why are they so impulsive? It''s not good to hit people."

    With that, Fang Lin turned and went into the yard. Listening to the screams of those people in the Dan Pavilion who were beaten, Fang Lin almost couldn''t help laughing.

 Chapter 193

    "Absolutely lawless!" The old man in white slapped the table hard, and his face twitched. It was obvious that he was extremely angry.

    No wonder the old man in white was so angry that the people he sent to capture Fang Lin were beaten half dead by a group of martial arts disciples, including two elders of the Dan Pavilion.

    At present, the whole Zixia sect is watching the jokes of the Dan Pavilion. In particular, the elder of the Dan pavilion was beaten by the disciples of the Wu sect, which actually attracted a lot of applause.

    This makes the old man in white even more angry. He is also a person of great status in the Dan sect, and he is also the principal of the Dan Pavilion. Has he ever been beaten in the face like this?

    At the first time, the old man in white contacted Gu Daofeng, hoping that Gu Daofeng could give him an idea.

    But who knows that Gu Daofeng doesn''t want to pay attention to this matter at all. Let the old man in white watch for himself.

    The old man in white also has some complaints about the ancient Taoist style. I''m working for you, but you''re good. Now something''s happened in the Dan Pavilion. You, the first one, ignore it and let me clean up the mess.

    However, the old man in white can only complain in his heart. He also understands that Gu Daofeng is in a bad situation now. Han Yinyue is staring at Gu Daofeng now. If he comes out again to do something, he may be caught by Han Yinyue.

    Therefore, the matter of Dan Pavilion can only be handled by the old man in white himself.

    But how to deal with it?

    Fang Lin''s private distribution of pills undoubtedly violated the rules of the Dan clan and greatly damaged the interests of the Dan Pavilion. If you act in accordance with the rules, the Dan pavilion has the right to punish Fang Lin.

    The old man in white thought over and over again, and felt that this matter could not be left alone. At present, he contacted Zhao Dengming and others, and asked them to take Fang Lin and make a decision.

    Zhao Dengming also learned about what happened in the Dan Pavilion and has been watching. After the old man in white contacted him, Zhao Dengming personally took someone to arrest Fang Lin.

    Fang Lin didn''t resist either. He was very honest and was tied up by Zhao Dengming and brought to the Dan Pavilion.

    But before Zhao Dengming and others took Fang Lin into the Dan Pavilion, Hula rushed out from all directions, surrounded by a large group of disciples of the Wu sect. The leader was Qing Jianzi and the other two true disciples of the Wu sect.

    The disciples guarding outside the Dan Pavilion were scared silly. What''s the situation? Why did so many disciples of Wuzong come all at once?

    Zhao Dengming and others were surrounded by everyone. They could not enter or retreat. It was extremely ugly.

    However, Zhao Dengming was also a powerful elder in Dan sect. Although he was a little surprised that so many Wuzong disciples appeared, he was not frightened. Instead, he stared and shouted at these Wuzong disciples.

    At the same time, there are also people in the Dan pavilion to meet, but also to prevent greater conflict.

    This time, the disciples of Wuzong restrained themselves and didn''t fight casually, which was also what Qing Jianzi repeatedly told. They wanted to put pressure on the Dan Pavilion, but they couldn''t use force unless they had to.

    Qing Jianzi told Zhao Dengming and the old man in white that if you want to punish Fang Lin, you will be the enemy of all the disciples of Wu sect present.

    The old man in white was angry and angry. Although he expected that there might be resistance to the capture of Fang Lin, he didn''t expect that Qing Jianzi had such a good relationship with Fang Lin and brought so many martial arts disciples to make trouble.

    However, in the face of Guandan Pavilion, the old man in white naturally will not shrink back, and his attitude is very tough. He firmly said that he would punish Fang Lin, and warned qingjianzi and other Wu sect disciples that if they did not retreat, they would launch an elder order to summon other Dan sect elders.

    Both sides are very tough, and this leads to a hair trigger situation, which has become particularly tense and sensitive.

    Seeing sweat on his forehead, the old man in white stretched a string in his heart. If this is not handled well, it is likely to evolve into a huge contradiction between danzong and Wuzong.

    During the confrontation, more people came from Wuzong, including many Wuzong elders, and more people gathered from danzong. All around the dange, there were people.

    Such a big noise, naturally, the whole Zixia sect was shocked. Even Han Yinyue appeared in the distance, silently watching the situation change.

    Han Yinyue''s eyebrows frowned slightly. She didn''t expect Fang Lin to make trouble so soon, and this time the trouble was so serious.

    However, among them, Han Yinyue also secretly promoted it. After all, without Han Yinyue''s permission, Qing Jianzi would not help Fang Lin make such a big deal.

    The old man in white looked at a large number of Wuzong disciples in front of him. Especially when he saw several Wuzong elders coming, he vaguely felt that something seemed wrong.

    And Fang Lin, who was bound by flowers, looked extraordinarily calm, as if everything that happened now had nothing to do with him.

    Qing Jianzi saw Fang Lin so calm and speechless. This guy was calm.

    However, the more Fang Lin is like this, the more Qing Jianzi appreciates Fang Lin. this is the real person. No matter what happens, he can be stable. This is the person who does great things.

    Under the mediation of some elders, several elders of Wu Zong and Dan Ge finally sat together and discussed how to solve this matter.

    It was not until he met these Wu Zong elders that the old man in white suddenly realized that the matter was not limited to Fang Lin, but that Wu Zong deliberately took advantage of Fang Lin''s affairs to come to the Dan pavilion to find trouble.

    Wu Zong can''t make such a big fuss for just a Fang Lin. these Wu maniacs won''t do thankless things.

    Fang Lin, just an opportunity for Wu Zong to attack the Dan Pavilion, came to this point in order to negotiate with the Dan Pavilion.

    At the negotiation table, several Wu Zong elders went straight to the point, and their attitude was very clear, indicating that if the pills distributed by the Dan Pavilion in the future were the same as in the past, Wu Zong would refuse to accept them, and at the same time, he would defend Fang Lin and even rob Fang Lin back to Wu Zong.

    The old man in white almost didn''t jump up from his position with anger. His lungs were about to explode. He didn''t understand everything until now. He was a fool alive.

    The result of the negotiation came out soon. Dan Ge agreed to Wu Zong''s request to ensure that the quantity and quality of pills distributed in the future would be improved.

    Fang Lin and Dan Ge won''t pursue him any more, but Fang Lin needs to admit that he can''t distribute pills privately in the future.

    Wu Zong naturally accepted this result with pleasure. After Fang Lin knew it, he didn''t have any opinions, and said on the spot that he would not privately distribute pills without the consent of the high level of the sect.

    Fang Lin calmly left the Dan Pavilion, and the people of Wu Zong also left one after another, leaving only one person in the Gan Dan Pavilion, who was gnashing his teeth with hate, but had nothing to do.

    This uproar almost caused two huge contradictions. In the end, only Dan Ge lost face and made considerable concessions.

 Chapter 194

    The search for Feng Qianqiu by the three forces of the state of Qian has lasted for several months. Although Feng Qianqiu appeared several times and did a lot of things, the three forces have never been able to really catch him.

    First, Feng Qianqiu is strong, and there are not many people who can beat others. Second, Feng Qianqiu is extremely cunning. Once there is any trouble, he will escape in advance.

    The three forces also set traps to trap Feng Qianqiu, but the result was that Feng Qianqiu saw through, which greatly damaged the face of the strong of the three forces.

    The longer it takes, the more anxious the Daqian royal family becomes. If the wind cannot be caught for a long time, the strong of the Yuan state will come to the Qianguo.

    The royal family of the state of Qian dispatched four high-ranking princes, each of whom was a master of Tianyuan, and did everything to find Feng Qianqiu.

    Finally, the four princes found the trace of Feng Qianqiu and seriously injured Feng Qianqiu under the siege, but in the end, the four princes were trapped by the array that Feng Qianqiu had already prepared and failed to catch Feng Qianqiu.

    However, this action is also rewarding. At least Feng Qianqiu has been seriously injured, and it is impossible to come out and do things again.

    бдбдбд

    Dan Zong, Dugu Nian, standing in the yard, is concentrating on practicing shaking the three mountains.

    Dugu Nian has learned to shake three mountains for some time, but as Fang Lin said, it''s one thing to learn, and it''s another thing to be able to skillfully display it.

    Although Dugu Nian was a little lazy on weekdays, he was still quite diligent in practicing zhensanshan. As long as he had nothing to do every day, he would spend half a day practicing.

    But for such a long time, Dugu Nian didn''t really master the three mountains. At most, it was two rings, which was the limit.

    Of course, Dugu Nian is still making progress, which is much better than the first one.

    Fang Lin didn''t teach her much, just let her keep repeating the same action, and it was known that practice makes perfect.

    Dugu Nian didn''t complain about anything. She was a genius of Dandao, and knew that Fang Lin didn''t perfunctory her. Zhensanshan is indeed a alchemy technique that requires practice to make perfect, and there is no shortcut.

    These days, Qing Jianzi came here every three or five times and wanted to compete with Fang Lin. at first, Fang Lin refused. After all, his ability to fight with Qing Jianzi was really not enough.

    But he was so bored that Fang Lin could only reluctantly agree.

    The result of the duel was that Fang Lin was tortured by someone else''s Qing Jianzi, which was not at the same level at all.

    However, it is difficult to return. There is a gap between the two people''s realm. Moreover, Qing Jianzi is addicted to the sword. A fast sword is extremely powerful. Although Fang Lin can barely deal with it, he is still not as good as Qing Jianzi after all.

    Although Fang Lin lost, Qing Jianzi was also very shocked. No one could deal with him for more than ten rounds without losing. Even in Wuzong, only a few true disciples had such strength.

    Qing Jianzi suspected that if he and Fang Lin were in the same state, it was hard to say whether he was Fang Lin''s opponent.

    On this day, Fang Lin plans to break through the Danlin stone tablet.

    Danzong has a stone tablet of Danlin. On each stone tablet, there is a technique of alchemy left by danzong ancestors. There are a total of 99 stone tablets, that is, 99 Kinds of alchemy techniques.

    Danzong has an ancient saying that younger disciples can break through Danlin stone tablets once a year. Understanding a stone tablet can obtain an alchemy technique.

    Every year, many disciples of the Dan sect will break through the stone tablet of the Dan forest to get more alchemy techniques.

    However, the Danlin stone tablet is extremely difficult to understand, especially the later it is, the difficulty will gradually increase.

    According to legend, the last nine stone tablets contain ancient alchemy, which is extremely rare and difficult to understand.

    Starting from the Danlin stone tablet, the one who understands the largest number of stone tablets is the Four Saints of danzong and the four most outstanding alchemists in the history of danzong.

    These four people understood all 99 stone tablets and integrated 99 Kinds of alchemy techniques. On this basis, the four of them created a unique alchemy technique.

    It is precisely with such achievements that these four heroes of the danzong were honored as the Four Saints of the danzong. In the era of the Four Saints of the danzong, the whole Qianguo, even the royal family of that year, had to give three points to the Zixia sect.

    It is no exaggeration to say that Zixia sect of that era was fully capable of replacing the royal family.

    Later, when the Four Saints of the danzong were old, they all chose to leave the Zixia sect, leave the dry country, and go to a broader country to see the world they had not seen.

    After they left, danzong erected four stone statues, and someone once said that the four stone statues were sealed with the alchemy techniques created by the Four Saints of danzong.

    Only those who understand the 99 stone tablets can get 40% of the inheritance of Dan sect and embark on a broader road.

    This legend has been spread in the Dan sect, and until today, it is still believed by everyone.

    But since the end of the era of the Four Saints of danzong, although there have been many dazzling geniuses in danzong, they have not been able to reach the level of the Four Saints of danzong. There are 99 stone tablets, and no fifth person can understand them all.

    Now the highest record holder of danzong, Gu Hanshan, has understood 80 stone tablets, which can be compared with those geniuses in the history of danzong, but it is far inferior to the Four Saints of danzong after all.

    Fang Lin was not interested in the Danlin stone tablet at first, but he became interested when he learned that Gu Hanshan was the highest record holder.

    In fact, Fang Lin didn''t value the 99 alchemy techniques. After all, with his status as a former Dan master, he didn''t know how many alchemy techniques he mastered.

    What Fang Lin wants to do is to break the record of Guhanshan mountain and let the whole Zixia sect know who is the real Dandao genius now.

    Dugu Nian was very excited to know that Fang Lin was going to break through the Danlin stone tablet, and said that he would also break through it together.

    Fang Lin didn''t object. The girl originally wanted to go out one by one, and breaking through the stone tablet of Danlin itself was good for Dugu Nian, and Fang Lin had no reason to object.

    After the decision, Fang Lin and Dugu Nian came to an ancient cave together.

    The Danlin stone tablet exists in the ancient cave. At this moment, there is a light curtain covering the cave door to block others from entering.

    On one side of the old tree root, sitting cross legged, was an old woman with a withered face, gray hair, and a blind eye, leaving only a dark hole in her eye.

    Outside the ancient cave, there stands a tall stone slab, which is densely engraved with the achievements of everyone who broke into the Danlin stone tablet.

    At the top, of course, is the Four Saints of the Dan sect. Behind their names, there is the number 99, which is extremely dazzling in gold.

 Chapter 195

    Fang Lin looked at the names on the stone slab. Except for the Four Saints of Dan sect, no fifth person understood all 99 stone tablets.

    Gu Hanshan''s name is also on the slate, juxtaposed with more than a dozen other names, followed by the number of 80. Obviously, Gu Hanshan only understood 80 stone tablets.

    However, his achievement is already one of the best achievements in addition to the Four Saints of Dan Zong, and he can be called a genius.

    Besides the ancient cave, besides Fang Lin and Dugu Nian, there are many other disciples of Dan sect here, basically all of them are top-ranking disciples.

    However, these people were afraid of each other. After coming up to say hello, they were a little away from Fang Lin.

    Fang Lin didn''t care, still staring at the name on the slate.

    Soon, Fang Lin found the names of ouyangjing and other acquaintances.

    Ouyangjing understood 53 stone tablets, including Meng Chaoyang, Ding Xuanji and Yu qiufan.

    The results of the four of them are not remarkable on such a large stone slab, but this is also because there are many danzong predecessors on the stone slab, and the number is too large. By comparison, ouyangjing''s results are very average.

    If the names of those danzong predecessors on the slate are crossed out and compared with the danzong disciples of nearly a hundred years, the results of ouyangjing''s four people appear to be good.

    For those who are afraid of comparison, ouyangjing four people have understood about 50 stone tablets, while Gu Hanshan has understood the gap between 80 stone tablets and 30 stone tablets, which is not as simple as saying.

    It can be seen that Gu Hanshan really has amazing talent.

    "Look, the number behind elder martial brother Gu has changed!"

    "Eighty one! Elder martial brother Gu understands another stone tablet!"

    "Elder martial brother Gu deserves to be the first genius of our Dan sect!"

    бдбдбд

    At this time, several Dan sect disciples on the side exclaimed.

    Fang Lin also noticed that behind the name of ancient Hanshan on the stone slab, the original number 80 has become 81.

    This shows that Gu Hanshan understood the stone tablet in this ancient cave at the moment, and successfully understood 81 stone tablets.

    Fang Lin''s face was a little playful. He just wanted to break through the Danlin stone tablet, but he didn''t expect that the ancient cold mountain was inside.

    Not many people in danzong knew the name of Gu Hanshan, but some of the top disciples knew it.

    Maybe many people in danzong think that Fang Lin is the most dazzling genius, but among most of the top disciples, Gu Hanshan is the real Tianjiao, which can''t be surpassed.

    Therefore, these first-class disciples can marvel at Gu Hanshan''s performance without fear in front of Fang Lin.

    Of course, some people secretly watched Fang Lin''s reaction. Seeing Fang Lin''s face as usual, they couldn''t help feeling a little disappointed.

    Dugu Nian stared at the stone slab for a while, and a trace of disdain appeared at the corners of his mouth: "if I go in, I will definitely understand 99 stone tablets at one time."

    Her words immediately made many Dan sect disciples present angry.

    "Hum! What a boast! I don''t think you can even understand fifty dollars!"

    "Yes, I didn''t even break in, so I''m talking nonsense here."

    "Our ancestors of Dan clan don''t allow you to despise so much!"

    бдбдбд

    Dugu Nian''s words provoked public anger, and for a time, many top disciples began to accuse Dugu Nian.

    Dugu Nian was not afraid of them. With a disdain on his face, the whole Dan sect, except Fang Lin, was ignored by her.

    "Noisy!" At this time, the one eyed old woman who sat cross legged on the root of the old tree suddenly shouted, and the top disciples immediately shut up, silent as a cicada, and dared not speak again.

    Fang Lin glanced at the old woman, who was still sitting there motionless, like a stone statue.

    Fang Lin couldn''t see through the cultivation of this one eyed old woman, and he didn''t dare to investigate it at will. If he could guard such an important place as Danlin stone tablet, his cultivation would certainly not be weak.

    Outside the ancient cave, it was quiet for a while, and many top disciples stared at the numbers behind Gu Hanshan''s name, with some expectation and nervousness.

    Fang Lin is also waiting to see if this ancient cold mountain can understand another stone tablet.

    After almost an hour, the number did not become 82 after all, and at this time, a figure came out of the cave.

    Fang Lin saw Gu Hanshan for the first time. He looked about 30 years old, without the tenderness of young people at all. He had a little beard on his chin, which was relatively mature. His face was resolute, like a knife cutting axe chisel. His eyes were deep and divine, and his sharp color flashed faintly.

    At the first impression, Fang Lin felt that this guy was indeed somewhat similar to the ancient Taoist style, especially the eyes, which were carved out of the same mold, exactly the same.

    However, compared with the ancient road style, this ancient cold mountain looks more masculine, which can be described as sharp and revealing.

    The ancient road style is not like this, which is more introverted and calm.

    Needless to say, this person is Gu Hanshan, even if Fang Lin met him for the first time.

    When Gu Hanshan walked out of the ancient cave, he also saw Fang Lin. for Fang Lin, he had been familiar with it for a long time.

    "Elder martial brother Gu is out!"

    "Elder martial brother Gu, good!"

    "In a short time, elder martial brother Gu will definitely understand another stone tablet."

    бдбдбд

    As soon as Gu Hanshan came out, many top disciples immediately surrounded him, and all kinds of compliments were heard.

    However, when these first-class disciples faced Gu Hanshan, there was obvious awe. Those praise words were not from the heart, but more like deliberately catering.

    Gu Hanshan''s face was cold and arrogant. He didn''t take the compliment of these top disciples seriously. His eyes had always been on Fang Lin.

    It was a kind of look with examination and aloofness, as if Gu Hanshan was born superior to Fang Lin.

    "Fang Lin." Gu Hanshan spoke first and called Fang Lin''s name.

    Fang Lin smiled and saluted with fists: "how dare you ask this elder martial brother''s name?"

    ask while knowing the answer!

    Gu Hanshan didn''t care, and his mouth went up: "you should know my name, why ask again."

    Fang Lin laughed, "elder martial brother, you look so much like the first one, but you''ve never heard that the first one has children. Are you the illegitimate son of the first one?"

    With that, he looked at Gu Hanshan with a surprised face.

    Gu Hanshan immediately couldn''t help it, and his face flashed angrily, while the other top disciples also smacked their tongues, and looked at Fang Lin in great panic.

    Didn''t this guy eat anything bad? How dare you talk so nonsense?

    "Fang Lin, keep your mouth clean and figure out your identity!" Gu Hanshan shouted.

    Fang Lin curled his lips and said, "of course, I know my identity. I''m the two tripod alchemist of Dan League."

    With that, Fang Lin pointed to the badge on Gu Hanshan''s chest: "aren''t you the same as me?"

 Chapter 196

    Hearing Fang Lin''s words, Gu Hanshan''s eyes coagulated, and he was surprised.

    The other disciples of Dan sect present were all surprised by Fang Lin''s wit.

    Fang Lin''s words just now were not casual. Gu Hanshan wanted Fang Lin to know that there was a gap in identity and status between them, but Fang Lin directly fought back and pulled Gu Hanshan to his equal status as an alchemist of Erding.

    Fang Lin''s reaction was not tactful, which made Gu Hanshan a little difficult to answer at once.

    Fang Lin is not stupid. Gu Hanshan is a true disciple in danzong and the only son of ancient Daofeng. He is only a middle-level disciple in danzong. How can he compare with him?

    But the identity of these two Ding alchemists is different. Even if Gu Hanshan is a true disciple in danzong, our position in danmeng is the same. I am not higher than you, and you are not better than me.

    Dugu Nian squinted at Fang Lin. although she was slow, she was not stupid. She could tell that Fang Lin said it on purpose.

    Gu Hanshan showed a sneer. He had to admit that Fang Lin was not simple at all. No wonder he secretly shot many times, and it was difficult to get him.

    "This time, I will go to Dan League to conduct the assessment of the three tripod alchemist." Gu Hanshan said coldly.

    Fang Lin gave a long sound, and then saluted with fists: "then I wish you a smooth examination, elder martial brother."

    Gu Hanshan sneered, "Fang Lin, did you come here to break through this Danlin stone tablet?"

    Fang Lin nodded, looking innocent.

    Gu Hanshan seemed to hear a joke and hissed and shook his head. Those top disciples also looked at Fang Lin strangely, and many of their faces were joking.

    "Hey, why do you all make such a dead look?" Dugu Nian said with some discomfort.

    Gu Hanshan glanced at Dugu Nian and didn''t want to pay attention to this girl. Gu Daofeng has repeatedly told him to deal with Fang Lin, but Dugu Nian around Fang Lin must not be provoked, otherwise no one can bear the consequences.

    "Fang Lin, I can only say that you are too naive. The Danlin stone tablet is not something you want to go in." Gu Hanshan shook his head and said.

    Fang Lin frowned slightly, "is there anything else that can''t be done?"

    Gu Hanshan said, "all danzong disciples who want to enter the Danlin stone tablet must pass a test. If you can''t pass this test, you are not qualified to enter the Danlin stone tablet."

    Fang Lin was a little surprised when he heard the speech. He only knew that all disciples of Dan clan could break through the stone tablet of Dan Lin, but he didn''t know that there was such a rule.

    But for Fang Lin, whether there is a test or not is the same.

    "How can I test it?" Fang Lin asked.

    Gu Hanshan sneered and stopped talking to Fang Lin at all.

    Fang Lin looked at the other top disciples, and each of them was silent.

    Dugu Nian was angry, pointed to Gu Hanshan and others and scolded, "are you all so careful? If you say it, you will die?"

    Gu Hanshan was scolded by Dugu Nian, and his face was not very good-looking. He snorted and said, "as long as you enter here, you will know what the test is."

    Fang Lin looked at the ancient cave. Only a layer of light curtain appeared and disappeared, and he couldn''t see anything inside.

    "Hum! What''s the big deal? I''ll go first!" Just when Fang Lin was about to step in, Dugu Nian was one step ahead and rushed directly into the light curtain.

    Fang Lin''s eyelids jumped, and he didn''t expect Dugu Nian to rush in so recklessly, but then he seemed to think of something, and his eyes became soft.

    "Even if she is from the Dugu family, it is not so simple to pass the test." Gu Hanshan said coldly.

    Fang Lin glanced at Gu Hanshan and said, "do you know what kind of anger Dan Zong will face if something happens to her inside?"

    Gu Hanshan''s face remained unchanged: "what''s the matter? It''s her own recklessness. Even if something happens, the Dugu family can''t do anything. Besides, if she can''t even pass this little test, it''s useless for the Dugu family''s pride."

    Fang Lin laughed and looked at Gu Hanshan mockingly: "you are too naive. With the strength of the Dugu family, if something happens to this girl here, it will be the Dugu family''s master who doesn''t level the Dan clan. Then you will be the culprit, and the Dugu family will be the first to operate on you."

    Fang Lin''s words made Gu Hanshan suddenly change color and stared at Fang Lin angrily.

    Gu Hanshan was really worried. If something happened to Dugu Nian, how could the Dugu family give up? Even if Dan Zong didn''t do anything, Dugu family would think you did it.

    And his Gu Hanshan, really may be regarded as the culprit by the Dugu family. If he really comes to that step, even if his father is an ancient Taoist, he can''t protect him at all.

    "Hehe, don''t think about it. I''m talking nonsense." Fang Lin suddenly burst out again.

    Gu Hanshan almost didn''t jump up with anger, but he was scared a little uneasy by Fang Lin''s words. At present, someone said nonsense, which was really annoying.

    At present, Gu Hanshan didn''t want to pay attention to Fang Lin anymore. Who knows what disgusting words this guy said.

    Instead, the one eyed old woman who had been silent not far away looked up at the ancient cave, and then lowered her head.

    At the same time, Dugu Nian''s figure came out of the ancient cave, and his face was still a little confused.

    Fang Lin walked over and asked, "how is it? What test have you encountered?"

    Dugu Nian looked at Fang Lin: "it was dark inside, and there was only a glowing Dan stove. I stared at the Dan stove for a while, and then the Dan stove suddenly flew towards me, startled me, and then I came out inexplicably."

    Hearing the words, Gu Daofeng and those top-ranking disciples were all filled with emotion in their hearts. They deserved to be the Tianjiao of Dugu family. As expected, they successfully passed the test of the ancient cave and were qualified to break through the Danlin stone tablet.

    In fact, the ancient cave existed a long time ago, and anyone who stepped into the ancient cave must be tested by the spirit of the ancient cave.

    Only after being recognized by the spirit of the ancient cave, can you enter it to break through the Danlin stone tablet.

    If you are not recognized by the spirit of the ancient cave, even how high your cultivation is, you will be isolated by the array outside the ancient cave and cannot step in at all.

    This test is very strange. Some people can pass it, but others can''t pass it.

    Once there were some disciples of Dan sect with high talents who thought they could pass the test of this ancient cave. Who knows, they failed in the end, and they failed one after another.

    The assessment of this ancient cave is not to test your talent. There is no standard at all. It seems that the spirit of this ancient cave will let you in if you like it and let you in if you don''t like it. Even if you are amazing, don''t want to go in.

 Chapter 197

    Hearing that the ancient cave test was so interesting, Fang Lin immediately itched in his heart, and muttered secretly that with his ability, it should not be difficult to pass the test.

    Gu Hanshan looked at Fang Lin: "Fang Lin, don''t you go in and try it? But let me remind you in advance, this ancient cave test doesn''t depend on your talent. Anyone can succeed or fail."

    Fang Lin hehe smiled: "I think I should be the part of success."

    Dugu Nian also said: "yes, this test is so simple, I casually passed, you must have no problem."

    Fang Lin patted Dugu Nian''s head with a smile on his face, and then walked into the light curtain of the ancient cave with high spirits, and his figure suddenly disappeared.

    Everyone outside immediately stared at the ancient cave to see whether Fang Lin could successfully pass the examination, but many people thought that Fang Lin should have no problem passing the test.

    Even Gu Hanshan didn''t think that an ancient cave could stop the forest below, but there was still a little hope in his heart. If Fang Lin really failed, it would be interesting.

    Besides, in the ancient cave, Fang Lin stood in the darkness, unable to see his fingers around, as if he were blind.

    There was no sound in my ears. I could only hear my breathing and heartbeat. In the silent darkness, these subtle sounds seemed so clear.

    Fang Lin tried to take two steps, and his feet were flat, but because of the darkness in front of him, he couldn''t see anything, and Fang Lin didn''t dare to walk casually.

    After waiting for a while, Fang Lin was a little strange. Didn''t he say that a Dan stove appeared? Why didn''t you see it?

    Fang Lin didn''t care too much. He continued to wait for a while, but he still couldn''t see anything.

    At the same time, the people waiting outside the cave were also a little confused. The time for Fang Lin to enter the ancient cave for testing seemed to be surprisingly long.

    Dugu nianxiu frowned slightly and said, "what the hell is this guy doing? Why don''t you come out? Is it dark and funny?"

    Gu Hanshan''s eyes have a few rays of light, vaguely looking forward to.

    The one eyed old woman looked up at the ancient cave, with a trace of surprise on her dry old face.

    "Hey, didn''t you say you wanted to test me? Why didn''t you have anything?" Fang Lin stood in the dark, opening his mouth and shouting.

    Suddenly, Fang Lin felt that his body was hit by a huge force, and then the whole person suddenly flew backward.

    This huge force was very terrible. Fang Lin felt that his body didn''t seem to be his own anymore. His body kept flying backwards, and with a whoop, he flew directly out of the ancient cave and fell hard outside the ancient cave.

    PA!

    Fang Lin fell to the ground in a panic. It was really a solid fall, and he almost didn''t break the bone.

    However, it just hurt a little when he fell. The huge force hurt Fang Lin. Rao is so. Fang Lin also lay on the ground and showed his teeth for a while.

    Everyone present was stunned. One by one, they looked at Fang Lin as if dumbfounded. The expressions of each one, let alone how wonderful it was.

    Gu Hanshan suddenly laughed after a few breaths, and the sound of his smile was full of pride and contempt.

    And other top disciples also shook their heads and sighed one after another. Some people showed disdain, some felt incredible, and others sneered.

    Dugu Nian widened his eyes and went up to help Fang Lin up, wondering, "how did you fly out?"

    Fang Lin rubbed the place where he was hurt and smiled bitterly, "I don''t know why. I was shocked for some reason, and I don''t know whether this is a test."

    Gu Hanshan laughed with obvious mockery on his face: "Fang Lin, I didn''t expect you to fail in this test."

    Fang Lin was stunned. Did he fail? How is this possible?

    But looking at Gu Hanshan and those first-class disciples, it seemed that this was really the case, and after entering, he didn''t see any Dante stove, and was directly stunned out of his head.

    Failed? How dare you fail in the test of this small ancient cave? Who believes it?

    Fang Lin himself wanted to laugh, which was too incredible. Even he, who had the soul of Dan Zun, couldn''t pass the test, but Dugu Nian passed. What''s the matter?

    Dugu Nian was also stupid. Did this guy actually fail? How is this possible? Even if he can pass the test, Fang Lin should have no problem.

    "The ancient cave test failed, Fang Lin, you are not qualified to enter the ancient cave to break through the Danlin stone tablet." At this time, the one eyed old woman sitting on the side said, her voice hoarse and cold, without any emotion.

    Fang Lin smiled bitterly. Since this elder said so, he must have failed.

    Gu Hanshan was quite happy. Finally, he saw Fang Lin''s failure, and it was still such a complete failure.

    He is not even qualified to enter the Danlin stone tablet. The name of Fang Lin''s genius really needs to be considered.

    Moreover, the Danlin stone tablet is of great help to alchemists. The gap between alchemists who have not broken through the Danlin stone tablet and alchemists who have broken through the Danlin stone tablet will only grow in the future.

    Although Fang Lin is dazzling now, he can''t understand the Danlin stone tablet, that is to say, his future prospects may not go too far.

    "Isn''t it the Danlin stone tablet? What''s the big deal? We don''t want it." Dugu Nian said to Gu Hanshan unhappily.

    Gu Hanshan was very happy now, and he didn''t care about Dugu Nian''s attitude at all. He said, "Fang Lin, Fang Lin, others say you are a genius, but in my opinion, you are nothing more than that."

    "Elder martial brother Gu is right. He can''t even enter the Danlin stone tablet. He doesn''t deserve to be called a genius at all."

    "In our danzong, only elder martial brother Gu is a genius, and others are nothing."

    "Elder martial brother Gu is the real first genius of our Dan clan."

    бдбдбд

    Those superior disciples immediately flattered and flattered Gu Hanshan one after another.

    If it were normal, Gu Hanshan would not have any response to these people''s compliments, but today he is in a particularly good mood, so these flattery sounds particularly useful.

    Fang Lin was very calm. Although the word failure made him a little difficult to accept, he would not care about the sarcasm of these people.

    Moreover, Fang Lin soon adjusted his mind. Isn''t it just an ancient cave? With the inside information of other forests, even if you don''t break into this Danlin stone monument, it won''t have any impact.

    At this time, Dugu Nian suddenly saw that a golden name suddenly appeared on the tall stone slab.

 Chapter 198

    Dugu Nian was stunned for a moment, and thought he was dazed. He squinted carefully, and there was indeed a golden name.

    Fang Lin!

    Fang Lin''s name, in bright gold, appeared on the tall stone slab, and appeared at the top, side by side with the names of the Four Saints of Dan sect.

    "Wow!" Seeing this scene, Dugu Nian suddenly shouted out, and his face was full of shock.

    Her call startled everyone else. Even Fang Lin squinted at her. How could this girl be surprised.

    "What''s the matter? What are you shouting about?" Fang Lin rolled his eyes and asked.

    Dugu Nian was so surprised that he couldn''t speak, so he could only dance and point to the stone slab.

    Everyone looked in the direction she pointed out, and just saw the name of Lin above the slate blooming with a golden light, which was very eye-catching.

    Fang Lin''s name is extremely dazzling at the moment. Even the golden name of the Four Saints of danzong is inferior to Fang Lin''s two golden characters.

    All the people who saw this scene had surprisingly consistent expressions. They all stared and opened their mouths, as if petrified.

    Gu Hanshan was also dumbfounded. He felt his brain buzzing. What was the situation? Why did Fang Lin''s name appear on the stone slab for no reason? Or gold?

    This is completely unreasonable. No one has ever realized a stone tablet, but he can let his name appear on this ancient stone slab.

    Fang Lin was also a little confused. How could his name appear on the stone slab? I didn''t do anything.

    Those top disciples all looked like ghosts, especially when they saw Fang Lin''s name, the Four Saints of Haodan sect juxtaposed together, and they were hit hard one by one.

    The one eyed old woman did not know when she had stood up and appeared in front of the slate like a gust of wind. Only one muddy old eye stared at the slate, and her old face was also full of shock.

    "This is impossible!" Gu Hanshan suddenly roared, and then looked at Fang Lin with unbelievable eyes.

    Fang Lin looked innocent. He was really innocent. He didn''t do anything. He was driven out of the ancient cave after going in. How could his name appear on the stone slab?

    "Look! There are numbers coming out behind!" A superior disciple exclaimed.

    The crowd stared again and saw that after Fang Lin''s golden name, a golden color gradually emerged.

    Although it hasn''t completely emerged yet, everyone can see it clearly.

    ninety-nine!

    The number representing 99 stone tablets of enlightenment appears after Fang Lin''s name, which is dazzling and golden.

    At the same time, strange sounds came from the ancient cave, which was very pleasant to hear.

    "This is... This is..." the one eyed old woman looked shocked and stepped backwards for several steps.

    The old woman was so shocked because she had been guarding the ancient cave for many years and had only seen such a situation in an ancient book.

    That was the most glorious era of Dan sect. The Four Saints of Dan sect understood 99 stone tablets, and similar sweet sounds sounded in this ancient cave.

    At first, the old woman thought it was just the fabrication of the ancestors of the Dan sect for the myth of the Four Saints of the Dan sect, but now it seems that the records in the ancient books are not groundless.

    The sound from the ancient cave is like fairy music, which makes people feel trance and vaguely seems to have realized something.

    However, apart from Fang Lin, others present were only slightly impressed, while Fang Lin gained a lot.

    That sound contains the previous understanding of the Dan Sect on the Dan Road, and it is not a general understanding, which is definitely left by the strong alchemist who has reached the six tripods.

    Hearing these sounds, Fang Lin seemed to have a clear flow in his mind, which made his whole person full of energy, and the five senses improved a lot at this moment.

    The fairy music came quickly and disappeared in a hurry. It just lasted for a moment, and it was gone.

    Until xianle disappeared for a long time, all the people woke up from that confused state, and each one seemed to have a dream.

    The old woman turned and looked at Fang Lin. she was too excited to speak, so she almost stretched out two dry palms to touch Fang Lin.

    "Dan Zong, there is a fifth peerless genius! A genius comparable to the Four Saints!" The one eyed old woman said excitedly.

    Hearing her words, Gu Hanshan only felt as if he had been severely stabbed with a knife, and his face was even more hot and uncomfortable.

    The other top disciples were speechless and looked at Fang Lin with reverent eyes. At this moment, all the top disciples present were completely shocked by Fang Lin.

    This is so abnormal!

    A stone tablet didn''t realize it, but its name directly appeared on the stone slab, and it was also tied with the Four Saints of the Dan sect. Even if there was no terrible number of 99, it was enough to shock the whole Zixia sect.

    There is no doubt that Fang Lin is a real peerless genius, and can be compared with the Four Saints of Dan Zong. The names and numbers on the slate are the most direct and powerful proof.

    Hum hum!!!

    Four towering pillars of light rose from the Dan altar. Within thousands of miles, you can see these four lights when you look up.

    Zixia sect, everyone was shocked by this sudden scene, and many masters appeared one after another to explore what happened in the Dan altar.

    Especially the people of Dan sect gathered on the Dan altar, looked up at the towering column of light, and then knelt on the ground to worship the four saints.

    It can be seen with the naked eye that there seems to be something contained in the four pillars of light.

    Gu Daofeng stood in front of his hall, looking at the four light pillars, with a jade slip of communication in his hand, and his face was extremely ugly.

    With a snap, the jade slips were crushed by him.

    Wu Zong there, Xing Tianxiao stood in the sky, his eyes with surprise.

    "Great." Xing Tian laughed and muttered.

    Zixia peak, in front of the most magnificent hall, a handsome man in a blue robe stood under a towering ancient tree, looking at the four pillars of light with deep eyes.

    "Father." Han Yinyue appeared behind him.

    This man in green robes is the leader of Zixia sect, Han Luoyun.

    "Yin Yue, do you know what happened?" Han Luoyun asked.

    Han Yinyue said calmly, "Fang Lin."

    Han Luoyun didn''t speak any more, and the corners of his mouth seemed to have a slight smile.

    At this moment, before the ancient cave, the accident happened again. A violent suction came from the ancient cave, but this suction only acted on Fang Lin. everyone else was overturned by the wind, but Fang Lin was immediately sucked into the ancient cave by that suction.

    The crowd fell to the ground in pieces, and they could only watch Fang Lin disappear.

 Chapter 199

    When Fang Lin woke up in a trance, he found himself lying in a dark grotto, surrounded by cold and hard rocks, with a narrow space and a little depression.

    Fang Lin felt that his internal organs seemed to have shifted, and he felt pain all over, but he didn''t seem to be injured.

    After lying on the ground for a long time, Fang Lin slowly stood up, his face full of vigilance.

    "You are the fifth person to come here."

    Suddenly, a creepy voice suddenly sounded, Fang Lin was startled, and immediately turned around.

    "Who are you? Where am I?" Fang Lin looked behind him and vaguely seemed to see a figure, but he couldn''t really see it, as if covered with a layer of fog.

    "Before answering these questions, I want to ask you something first." That voice sounded again. This time Fang Lin listened carefully, as if it was a woman''s voice.

    Fang Lin was full of doubts and confusion in his mind. All this happened so suddenly that he was a little confused for a moment.

    "I''m curious, who on earth are you?" The woman''s voice sounded, with some surprise.

    Fang Lin''s heart was also settled. The voice of the woman seemed to have no malice to herself. Moreover, if she wanted to harm herself, she could do it when she was unconscious. There was no need to wait until she woke up and talk to herself again.

    And according to her first sentence, is she the fifth person to come here? The first four are the former four saints of Dan sect?

    "I''m just an ordinary disciple of Dan Zong. I''m not a big man. It''s you, elder. You''re so mysterious, but you really make the younger generation very curious." Fang Lin said.

    When he said this, Fang Lin was also secretly using his golden pupils to see through the darkness ahead and see who the person who spoke was holy.

    However, Fang Lin''s golden pupil failed this time. Even if the golden light in his eyes flashed, he still couldn''t see what the person in the dark was like.

    "Don''t waste your energy. You can''t see me, and no one can see me." The woman in the dark said faintly, with a bit of self mockery and loneliness in her tone.

    The golden light in Fang Lin''s eyes stopped, and he no longer wasted his strength.

    "Elder, you said I was the fifth one to come here. Are the Four Saints of danzong before me?" Fang Lin asked.

    The woman said, "those four guys have been a long time ago. Do you call them four saints now?"

    Fang Lin said, "the four saints are the most outstanding alchemists of our Dan sect, and they are respected by countless descendants of our Zixia sect."

    When he said this, Fang Lin was particularly bored. At least he was also Dan Zun. What was the Four Saints of Dan sect?

    The woman was silent for a moment and said, "I can see through the four of them at a glance, but I can''t see through you."

    Fang Lin murmured secretly, if you see through me, will I still live.

    "You are different from the four of them. I can feel that you are so powerful that I am afraid. There is a force in you." The woman''s voice suddenly rose, as if frightened, and seemed to be a little excited.

    The smile on Fang Lin''s face converged and stood up silently. Instead, it was cold.

    "You see?" Fang Lin''s voice was particularly cold. It was the first time since his rebirth that he talked with people in such cold words.

    The woman''s tone seemed to fluctuate: "I can only feel that there is a strong existence hidden in your body, but I can''t see what it is."

    Fang Lin''s eyes flashed coldly, and he said, "in that case, how dare you bring me here by force? Aren''t you afraid that I''m not good for you?"

    When he said this, Fang Lin''s heart burst into a wry smile. Now he can be said to be Longyou shallow water. Everything is weak. I''m afraid that the only powerful thing is his soul.

    After all, I was a Dan Zun in my previous life, and my cultivation was thorough. Now after my rebirth, as before, only my soul is left.

    The woman said, "you should understand that I don''t mean any harm to you. I brought you here because I''m curious about you and hope to make a deal with you."

    "Oh? Why should I deal with you?" Fang Lin sneered and asked.

    "... the woman was silent for a while, and she didn''t seem to expect Fang Lin to say so.

    You don''t play cards according to the routine. Shouldn''t you ask me what kind of deal it is?

    Fang Lin is not curious about the content of the transaction. He has always been afraid of this person hidden in the dark. Even if the other party says that he has no malice, but Fang Lin is not stupid. How can he be credulous?

    Besides, this woman appears in this ghost place, and she doesn''t say who she is. She must be an unusual person, and she must be on guard.

    "I can give you a treasure or teach you a magic skill, and you must promise me that one day, you will destroy this ancient cave and release me." The woman said.

    Fang Lin frowned slightly at the words. It seemed that this woman had been suppressed here, and it seemed that she had been suppressed here at least in the era of the rise of the Four Saints of danzong.

    "Who the hell are you?" Fang Lin asked coldly.

    The woman sighed faintly, but she didn''t answer.

    Seeing this, Fang Lin also snorted, "since you have been suppressed here, it must be some vicious person. Let you out, I''m afraid it''s going to be a disaster."

    "Whether you agree or not, I have been in control since you came here. I have left my mark in your body. Even if you return to the outside world, I can detect your every move. Similarly, your life is also in my mind." The woman said very plainly.

    Fang Lin was furious when he heard the words. This damn thing is really not a good thing.

    "Are you not afraid that I will kill you immediately?" Fang Lin said gnashing his teeth.

    The woman laughed, "if you can kill me, you can also set me free, but can you kill me? I''m afraid you don''t even know where I am?"

    Fang Lin is silent. He is just a paper tiger now. People are not afraid of you at all, and you can''t help them.

    "I think we can talk about trading." Fang Lin suddenly said with a smile.

    Alas, Fang Lin felt bitter when he thought about it. This was the pity of the weak. He couldn''t beat others, and even his life was pinched by the other party.

    In a word, people have to bow their heads under the eaves.

    "Have you ever heard of the Dansheng palace?" Suddenly, the woman asked.

    The question she asked immediately made Fang Lin''s scalp explode and suddenly stared at the darkness ahead.

 Chapter 200

    Although Fang Lin''s heart jumped wildly for a few times, his face recovered calm in an instant, as if he couldn''t understand what the dark man said.

    "What Dansheng palace? I don''t know." Fang Lin replied with an affectation of doubt.

    However, Fang Lin''s heart, but it is set off a torrent of waves, this secret woman actually knows the Dansheng palace? What is the relationship between her and Dansheng palace? Is it the survivor after the demise of Dansheng palace?

    The more you think, the more likely it is. Fang Lin tried to look calm, but he was very excited.

    If this woman is really a survivor of the Dansheng palace, isn''t she a fellow traveler? In this strange era, finding an old man from the same place is of great significance to Fang Lin.

    Of course, Fang Lin still has doubts in his heart. It''s hard to say whether this woman is a survivor of the Dansheng palace. It''s entirely Fang Lin''s own guess.

    The woman in the dark was silent for a long time, and then she said, "before a long time ago, the Dansheng palace was the most powerful force in this land, and was in charge of all alchemists in the world. However, Rao is that the Dansheng palace is extremely powerful and has long disappeared with time."

    Fang Lin listened and didn''t speak. His heart was complicated and desolate.

    Yes, even though the Dansheng palace was so powerful, Fang Lin thought that the Dansheng palace could last forever. He didn''t expect that such a powerful force could not defeat the most terrible demon of time after all.

    "Although the Dansheng palace is gone, I''m afraid there are still remaining sins in the Dansheng palace in this world. You need to help me find those remaining sins in the Dansheng palace and kill them one by one." The woman suddenly said, and the murderous opportunity was revealed in her words, as if she was full of great hatred for the Dansheng palace.

    Fang Lin was shocked, and his brain immediately became particularly clear. This woman did not seem to be a survivor of the Dansheng palace, but had a lot of gratitude and resentment with the Dansheng palace, otherwise she would not have been hostile to the Dansheng palace until now, and wanted to kill the survivors of the Dansheng Palace.

    Thinking of this, Fang Lin was a little disgusted with the woman in the dark. After all, Fang Lin had a strong sense of belonging to the Dansheng palace. Since this woman was hostile to the Dansheng palace, it was his enemy.

    "Since the Dansheng palace is so powerful, I''m afraid the remaining evils of the Dansheng Palace are all masters. How can I kill them? Besides, I don''t even know where they are. Isn''t it difficult?" Fang Lin said so.

    The woman snorted softly, "I don''t want you to kill them now. When you are strong enough, I will tell you where they are. Besides, I''m not sure whether those remaining sins are still alive."

    Fang Lin rolled his eyes and talked for a long time. It turned out to be a matter of no spectrum.

    "Now, I ask you, what is your choice for a treasure or a magic skill?" The woman asked.

    Fang Lin didn''t think much and said, "I''ll choose the treasure."

    Although this woman is the enemy of the Dansheng palace, don''t give anything for nothing. At present, Fang Lin urgently needs to improve his strength, and naturally there is no denying it.

    Besides, now that my life is controlled by this woman, it''s better to be obedient. If I''m too tough, I''m afraid I''ll die in this ancient cave if I can''t get out.

    As Fang Lin finished speaking, a dark blue Dan stove flew out of the darkness and landed in front of Fang Lin with a bang, raising a piece of dust.

    Fang Lin was startled, but even if he was attracted by the Dante stove, he fixed his eyes on it.

    "The whole body is made of aquamarine from the depths of the polar sea. This furnace is not simple." Fang Lin is full of praise. Rao is based on his Dan Zun''s vision. This Dan stove made of aquamarine can also be called good.

    "I''ll give you this polar sea blue tripod, and I''ll give you another piece of luck." The woman''s voice sounded, and at the same time, in the polar sea blue tripod, a cluster of dark blue flames suddenly rose.

    Fang Lin''s pupils narrowed and he knew what the woman said about nature.

    "Let go of your mind and absorb the fire of the extreme sea." The woman said seriously.

    Fang Lin''s face showed a little hesitation. If this extreme sea fire is absorbed, it can be used as soul life Dan fire. With this extreme sea blue tripod, the effect is better.

    However, Fang Lin didn''t know whether it was the woman''s means. If he absorbed it, he might be more at the mercy of the woman.

    But if she doesn''t accept it, I''m afraid the woman will be suspicious.

    Fang Lin thought a little in his heart, and then he had a way to deal with it. At present, he no longer hesitated, opened his mind, sat cross legged, and focused on absorbing the fire of the extreme sea.

    The blue flame was erratic, as if a gust of wind could blow it out, but it was always burning without weakening.

    With Fang Lin''s inner strength surging out, the fire of the extreme sea seemed to be pulled, slowly drifting towards Fang Lin.

    After a few breaths, the fire of the polar sea swished and disappeared into Fang Lin''s forehead.

    Fang Linton felt as if he were in a blue sea of fire, and the overwhelming flames swept towards him, trying to swallow him up.

    Fang Lin, on the other hand, is like a boat in the wind and waves. Even though the sea of fire is raging, Fang Lin can still gallop in the waves.

    If there were others here, you would see Fang Lin''s face, and from time to time there would be blue flames diffuse, and Fang Lin''s breath was also strong and weak, and it was almost difficult to detect when it was weak.

    This is a dangerous process. If an alchemist wants to obtain soul life Dan fire, he must go through such a process.

    If someone can hold out in the past, he can have a powerful soul life Dan fire, which is out of control from then on.

    Some people can''t make it, soul life Dan fire backfires on their own body, and finally the physical body disappears and no longer exists.

    This is a barrier. Life and death are only in an instant.

    Those who can have the courage to refine the soul and life Dan fire are those who really put life and death aside and have great pursuit on the Dan Road.

    The woman in the dark was also a little worried at the moment. Although she sent the fire of the extreme sea to Fang Lin, she was not sure that Fang Lin could absorb it. In case Fang Lin failed to absorb it, she did not know how long it would take to wait until the sixth person.

    Fortunately, Fang Lin was in danger after all, and successfully refined the fire of the extreme sea. In the center of his eyebrows, there was a blue flame mark, which quietly disappeared.

    Fang Lin opened his eyes, stood up, stretched out his right hand, and a cluster of blue flames burst out, like arms and fingers, which can be used at will.

    "You really have a different response." The woman said in a slightly relieved voice.

    Fang Lin sneered in his heart. It was a piece of cake for him. In his previous life, he absorbed many kinds of flames.

    "Put away the polar sea blue tripod. After going out, don''t reveal anything about me. Remember, your life is between my thoughts." The woman said, with some warning between her words.

    Fang Lin didn''t speak, and put the polar sea blue tripod into the Jiugong bag. The next moment, he felt that a flower in front of him had appeared behind the light curtain of the ancient cave.

    Fang Lin calmed down, stepped out of the light curtain, and appeared outside the ancient cave.

    But the next moment, Fang Lin suddenly changed color. Outside the ancient cave, Gu Hanshan had been waiting for a long time. Seeing Fang Lin finally appeared, he boldly shot and exposed his killing opportunity.

 Chapter 201

    Gu Hanshan''s move can be said to include killing opportunities. He didn''t leave his hand at all. He completely wanted to kill Fang Lin in the shortest time.

    Fang Lin scolded secretly, and hurriedly performed the nine heavy sky footwork, but it was still a little slower.

    Fang Lin came out unprepared, and his mind was still thinking about the mysterious woman in the ancient cave.

    Second, this ancient cold mountain was a sneak attack, which was quick and preemptive, and took the first opportunity everywhere.

    Even if Fang Lin has the Jiuchong sky footwork, in such a short distance and time, it is impossible for Fang Lin to turn the corner immediately.

    Bang!

    Even though Fang Lin tried to dodge, he was struck on the shoulder by Gu Hanshan.

    Hearing a click on his shoulder, Fang Lin''s face was ugly. He knew that his bone was probably broken.

    But at present, there was no time to care about the injury. Fang Lin gritted his teeth hard and suddenly rushed out from the side.

    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Fang Lin looked around and immediately secretly complained. There was no one around. It must be Gu Hanshan who spread out all the others present in order to facilitate the operation.

    This is hard for Fang Lin. Gu Hanshan''s cultivation is far higher than him. Fang Lin is not Gu Hanshan''s opponent at all.

    At present, Fang Lin didn''t want to get entangled with Gu Hanshan and tried to flee to the distance. As long as he ran away and met other people of zixiazong, Gu Hanshan couldn''t hit himself again.

    Unless you meet someone from Gu Hanshan.

    Fang Lin''s luck was so bad. He just ran out and met a person. When he looked up, the whole person was bad.

    It was Zhao Dengming!

    Zhao Dengming suddenly appeared, blocking Fang Lin''s way, murderous, with a sneer on his face, obviously to the disadvantage of Lin.

    Fang Lin cursed and immediately turned around. His face was full of anger, and there was anxiety and worry between his eyebrows.

    "Where to go!" Gu Hanshan and Zhao Dengming soldiers were together and pursued Fang Lin together.

    Fang Lin almost exerted jiuchongtian to the extreme, so they barely caught up with him at the first time, but their cultivation was far above Fang Lin, and it was only a matter of time to catch up with Fang Lin.

    Fang Lin was furious. This is Dan Zong. Gu Hanshan and Zhao Dengming were so bold that they had to deal with themselves here. Is there anything braver than this?

    "Fang Lin died!" At this time, there was a roadblock in front of us again. It was Yu Zhen.

    Fang Lin cursed loudly and changed his direction again.

    Boom!

    But at this time, a figure came from the dark and slapped Fang Lin on the back.

    Fang Lin''s mouth spurted blood. The whole person staggered forward a few steps, looked back hard, and found that the man who made the sneak attack was the elder in white of Nadan Pavilion.

    Fang Lin laughed miserably. In order to kill themselves, these people were really good enough. Not only three elders were sent out, but Gu Hanshan also did it himself.

    You know, this is Zixia sect. They are so bold to pursue Fang Lin, but they are taking great risks.

    Fang Lin didn''t want to die, but now it was really a crisis. He was slapped by the old man in white. He was seriously injured and couldn''t escape again.

    Gu Hanshan arrived, without saying a word, turned his palm into a knife and cleaved to Fang Lin''s throat.

    "Hum!" When Fang Lin was about to die, a roar suddenly erupted in the ancient cave not far away.

    The roar was earth shattering, as if an ancient fierce demon was suppressed in the ancient cave.

    The roar was like thunder. Gu Hanshan, Zhao Dengming, Yu Zhen and the old man in white all screamed and fainted on the ground.

    And Fang Lin, who was also black in front of his eyes, fainted directly.

    бдбдбд

    I don''t know how long it took Fang Lin to wake up from his coma. As soon as he woke up, he found himself lying in his residence, and his heart couldn''t help but relax.

    "You finally woke up and almost scared me to death!" Dugu Nian sat aside, his face full of fear.

    Fang Lin''s face was extremely pale. His injury was very serious. He had broken several bones, and his internal injury was even more serious.

    "Gu Hanshan!" Fang Lin gnashed his teeth and hated it in his heart. This was the biggest loss he had suffered since he was born again. If it weren''t for the help of the women in the ancient cave, Fang Lin might have lost his life now.

    Seeing Fang Lin''s face distorted by anger, Dugu Nian sighed, "don''t worry, that bastard Gu Hanshan has been taken to interrogate."

    Fang Lin nodded and tried to calm himself down. What he had to do now was to heal the injury and put aside everything else.

    Zixia peak, the most magnificent hall, sat on top of a person with long hair in green robes and a handsome face, but his presence made Gu Hanshan nervous below, and his forehead was full of fine sweat.

    In the two columns of the hall, Xing Tianxiao and Gu Daofeng were present. In addition, there were some old people with simple faces, each with a deep breath and extreme terror.

    Han Yinyue stood beside Han Luoyun, looking coldly at the ancient cold mountain below.

    "Gu Hanshan, retell what happened." Han Yinyue spoke without any emotion.

    Gu Hanshan was calm. Even if he was here, many strong people of Zixia sect were present. Even in the face of the patriarch Han Luoyun, he did not lose his discretion.

    After repeating the prepared speech, Gu Hanshan''s tone was extraordinarily calm, without any guilt, as if the fact was what he said.

    Han Yinyue frowned slightly and asked, "do you mean that something happened in the ancient cave, and you let everyone leave to prevent accidents?"

    Gu Hanshan nodded: "yes, at that time, many disciples of our Dan sect saw Fang Lin being sucked into the ancient cave, and it was unclear whether he would die or die. In order to prevent the accident from happening again, we must let everyone leave there."

    Han Yinyue''s eyes narrowed slightly: "why did Zhao Dengming and the three of them appear there after that?"

    Gu Hanshan added, "Fang Lin is still in the ancient cave, so I naturally can''t ignore it, but I''m weak alone, so I called elder Zhao and them to help."

    Without a pause, Han Yinyue asked, "the injury on Fang Lin''s body is obviously artificial. How do you explain it?"

    Gu Hanshan looked up at Han Yinyue and immediately replied, "Fang Lin was already injured when he came out of the ancient cave. It was not our fault."

    In short, it''s a sentence, absolutely can''t admit! Han Yinyue must not seize any handle.

    At this time, Gu Daofeng stood up and calmly said, "my son, as the true legend of Dan Zong, will never do such a bold thing. What''s more important now is to find out what happened in the ancient cave. If something like this happens, who dares to enter the ancient cave to understand the stone tablet in the future?"

    Han Yinyue did not believe it easily, but still stared at Gu Hanshan.

    "Do you know how Zhao Dengming and others answered?" Han Yinyue asked coldly.

 Chapter 202

    In the face of Han Yinyue''s question, Gu Hanshan still remained unchanged and calmly replied, "I think elder Zhao and they should answer truthfully and won''t hide anything from the eldest lady."

    Han Yinyue heard the words, Xiu Mei frowned slightly, and scolded the Gu family and their son in her heart for being insidious and cunning.

    She had already asked people to interrogate Zhao Dengming, Yu Zhen and the old man in white separately, but their answers were very consistent, and no loopholes could be found.

    At present, Gu Hanshan''s answer is also impeccable, exactly the same as those three people''s answers, which makes Han Yinyue feel powerful and useless.

    Obviously, this is a planned killing. There are no witnesses, and there is no evidence to prove that Gu Hanshan and others attacked Lin. based on Fang Lin''s injury alone, nothing can be found.

    There is no evidence. Even if Gu Hanshan is suspected, Han Yinyue can''t help him.

    Gu Hanshan was convinced of this, so he killed himself and refused to admit it. Zhao Dengming and the three of them also knew this truth and had long unified their caliber.

    But things still came out of Gu Hanshan''s expectation, that is, they didn''t kill Fang Lin, which was the biggest mistake.

    In the original plan, as soon as Fang Lin came out of the ancient cave, he would immediately kill him. At that time, no matter how Han Yinyue suspected Gu Hanshan, he could only end up dead without proof.

    After all, Han Yinyue doesn''t need to catch Gu Hanshan for a dead man.

    Now, Fang Lin is still alive, and Gu Hanshan''s action is a failure. Fortunately, they carefully planned before they started, so that they won''t be caught by Han Yinyue.

    Rao is so, Gu Hanshan''s heart is also pounding. This action to kill Fang Lin is really too risky. If Gu Hanshan is allowed to do it again, I''m afraid he won''t have the courage.

    In fact, this action is also inspired by the ancient Taoist style.

    No way, no one thought that Fang Lin was so abnormal. The Danlin stone tablet didn''t break through once, and its name appeared on the slate, and it was directly in golden font, tied with the Four Saints of danzong.

    In this way, Fang Lin''s reputation as the first genius is really solid. Although Gu Hanshan is a true disciple, he can''t compare with Fang Lin.

    Although Gu Hanshan is a genius, Fang Lin is even more dazzling, which can be seen from the height of their names on the slate.

    It is precisely because Fang Lin''s name appears on the stone slab that ancient Daofeng feels that Fang Lin can''t stay any longer and must be solved as soon as possible.

    This plan is flawless, and Fang Lin is almost doomed.

    But the changes in the ancient cave were unexpected, and the original must kill situation also failed.

    After failure, Gu Daofeng still has to try his best to keep his son. At least things are still under his control now. Even if Han Yinyue wants to target Gu Hanshan, he can''t do anything.

    Han Yinyue really had no choice. She took a deep breath and silently returned to Han Luoyun.

    Han Luoyun never spoke and listened calmly. He couldn''t see any happiness or anger on his face. If he hadn''t kept his eyes open, I''m afraid he would have thought he was asleep.

    "Suzerain, such changes in the ancient cave may have something to do with Fang Lin. only he knows what happened in the ancient cave." Gu Daofeng said.

    Han Luoyun smiled: "what do you think?"

    The ancient Taoist wind reported hugging fists: "my subordinates believe that Fang Lin should be interrogated. The ancient cave is related to the rise and fall of our Dan clan, and it is also the birthplace of the Four Saints of the Dan clan. We must find out."

    Han Luoyun nodded, seemingly quite agree.

    Han Yinyue said, "suzerain, it''s still uncertain whether Fang Lin was injured by Gu Hanshan at present. To interrogate, it''s also to interrogate Gu Hanshan."

    "Yin Yue, I asked you, too. Is there anything else you don''t know?" Gu Daofeng said with some dissatisfaction.

    Han Yinyue calmly said, "Fang Lin is now seriously injured, and Gu Hanshan is the most suspected. If you don''t interrogate clearly, who will give Fang Lin justice?"

    Gu Daofeng frowned, "Yinyue, is there anything unclear at present? You seem to have gone too far in targeting Hanshan?"

    Han Yinyue didn''t care about the dissatisfaction of ancient Daofeng. She took a deep look at Gu Hanshan and didn''t say anything again.

    "That''s all for Fang Lin, but since he was seriously injured, he will take some healing medicine to him later." Han Luoyun said.

    After a pause, Han Luoyun continued, "such an accident happened in the ancient cave. Don''t let anyone enter it for the time being. After a period of time, there are no other accidents, and then enter it for exploration."

    "Yes!" Everyone in the hall responded in unison.

    Han Yinyue pursed her lips. Although she was unwilling, even her father said so, and she didn''t hold on any longer.

    However, Han Luoyun promised to give Fang Lin some healing medicine, which can be operated. Han Yinyue is ready to take more genius earth treasures to Fang Lin to let him recover as soon as possible, which is also a compensation for him.

    бдбдбд

    Han Yinyue came to Fang Lin''s residence with some genius earth treasures. Fang Lin didn''t say anything after learning that Gu Hanshan and others were safe and sound and were not sanctioned. It seemed that he didn''t care much.

    But Han Yinyue could still detect that Fang Lin was a little cold in his eyes.

    "I won''t let this go." Fang Lin said faintly.

    Han Yinyue advised, "I know you were injured by Gu Hanshan, but I can''t catch him, so I can''t help him. At present, you''d better recuperate well. Even if the injury recovers, try not to conflict with the Gu family and son."

    Some words Han Yinyue didn''t say too much. Fang Lin was still weak after all. Even with her support, her support was limited. The Gu family and his son were deeply rooted in Dan Zong. It was too difficult for Fang Lin to fight them.

    Dugu Nian was not happy: "that bastard Gu Hanshan hurt Fang Lin like this, nothing happened? Is there any reason for this? No, I can''t stand this tone, I immediately told my sixth uncle to come and kill Gu Hanshan!"

    Han Yinyue had a headache. If Dugu Nian was cruel, it would be really troublesome. After all, Dugu Nian was the daughter of the Dugu family. If she told the Dugu family, I''m afraid the Dugu family might really come to speak for Fang Lin.

    Fang Lin looked at Dugu Nian and shook his head at her.

    Dugu Nian pouted and sat beside him angrily.

    "At the end of the day, there is no such thing as taking advantage without losing." Fang Lin sneered.

    Han Yinyue worried and persuaded him to leave some precious natural and earth treasures, and then left.

    Fang Lin sat cross legged on the bed, his eyes especially cold, he did not intend to keep a low profile, since Gu Hanshan dared to do the first day of junior high school, He Fang Lin can also do the fifteenth day.

    Three days later, Fang Lin, who had not recovered from his injury, accompanied by Dugu Nian, came to the Dan altar under the surprised eyes of many people.

    Fang Lin raised his head and looked at the statues of the four saints on the Dan altar, with the corners of his mouth slightly raised.

    "Today, I will take away the most precious thing of danzong!" Fang Lin secretly said.

 Chapter 203

    "Isn''t that Fang Lin? What does he come to dantan for?"

    "Looking at the injury on his body, I heard that he was plotted."

    "It seems that the changes in the past few days are related to Fang Lin."

    бдбдбд

    Fang Lin''s injured appearance at the Dan altar immediately attracted the attention of many disciples. After all, the movement a few days ago was so great that many disciples still remember it.

    Dugu Nian now did not have any good feelings for Dan Zong. Seeing so many people looking at them, he immediately scolded angrily, "what are you looking at? Haven''t you seen us?"

    Fang Lin didn''t care about the comments of the people around him. He looked at the statue of the Four Saints of danzong with a firm color on his face.

    At the same time, the news that Fang Lin appeared in the Dan altar also reached the ears of the ancient Taoist Feng.

    "He went to Dan tan?" Hearing the words, the ancient Taoist wind frowned slightly. Somehow, there was a faint premonition in his heart.

    "Fang Lin, who was so badly injured and ran around, really didn''t know what to do!" Gu Hanshan sneered aside.

    Gu Daofeng shook his head and immediately said to the people below, "send someone to stare at Fang Lin to see what he is going to do and tell me immediately if there is any news."

    "Yes!" The following people went.

    Gu Hanshan was a little puzzled: "father, this Fang Lin has suffered such a heavy loss. Does he dare to come out and make trouble at this time?"

    Gu Daofeng said, "this son is extraordinary. This time he was plotted by us. I''m afraid he can''t swallow this tone in his heart. I''m afraid he really wants to do something."

    Gu Hanshan didn''t care. When he wanted to come, Fang Lin almost lost his life this time. He should know that he was afraid. At this time, he dared to come out and make seven or eight. Is he really so afraid of death?

    At the same time, Han Yinyue also learned that Fang Lin appeared in the Dan altar, and her heart was also confused with the ancient Taoist style.

    "Xiaoxing, go and look at Fang Lin. if anything happens, stop it in time." Han Yinyue said to her sister beside her.

    Han Xiaoxing said nothing and went silently with his sword.

    In the Zixia hall, Han Luoyun closed his eyes and rested, holding a messenger jade slip in his hand.

    "Go and see what this boy is going to do." Han Luoyun ordered.

    бдбдбд

    On the Dan altar, there were more and more people, and there were people staring at Fang Lin in the open and in the dark, wanting to know Fang Lin''s next action.

    Fang Lin is also waiting for these people to appear. This time, he will make a big fuss. Naturally, he will have to wait for the audience to come together.

    Seeing that the people were almost here, Fang Lin took a deep breath and deeply worshipped the four saints.

    "Fang Lin, the younger generation, today worships the four saints and seeks to inherit the Four Saints!" Fang Lin shouted in a solemn and pious tone.

    Hearing Fang Lin''s words, the people around immediately fried the pot and took a breath.

    Fang Lin, unexpectedly want to get the inheritance hidden in the Four Saints'' statues? Is he crazy? Or was someone stupid?

    You should know that the statues of the Four Saints of danzong have existed for hundreds of years. In these hundreds of years, not all genius figures want to be inherited, but the result is that none of them has been successful.

    Even Gu Hanshan tried it a few years ago, but the statue of the Four Saints didn''t even respond at all.

    According to the saying handed down from generation to generation, only when the stone tablet in Danlin reaches 99, can it be inherited by the four saints.

    If you don''t meet this prerequisite, don''t even think about the inheritance of the four saints.

    "Fang Lin seems really crazy."

    "Although he is a genius, it is still unrealistic for him to obtain the inheritance of the four saints."

    "No, it seems that the name of Fang Lin has appeared on the stone slab in front of the ancient cave, and is juxtaposed with the four saints."

    бдбдбд

    Most of the disciples of the Dan sect thought that Fang Lin was whimsical and very ridiculous.

    They admit that Fang Lin is a genius, but is it easy to get the inheritance of the Four Saints of Dan Zong? If it were so simple, I''m afraid this inheritance would have been taken by others.

    There are also some disciples of the Dan sect, who secretly have some expectations for Fang Lin. others are unlikely to succeed, but if it is Fang Lin, it is really possible.

    At least, Fang Lin was the one who once attracted the response of the four saints, and left a golden name on the stone slab in front of the ancient cave.

    In other words, Fang Lin has completed the most important prerequisite for obtaining the inheritance of the four saints.

    Everyone was absorbed, and their eyes were staring at Fang Lin, with goodwill and malice.

    But there is no doubt that Fang Lin at the moment has once again become the focus of the entire Dan sect, and even the goal of the entire Zixia sect.

    After Fang Lin''s worship, the four statues had no response, but Fang Lin didn''t care, but sat cross legged and stretched out his right hand.

    Poof!

    A blue flame appeared on Fang Lin''s right hand, with the smell of the sea, and the sound of the rolling waves came from the flame.

    "Soul life Dan fire! It''s actually soul life Dan fire!"

    "When did Fang Lin have the soul life Dan fire?"

    "What is he doing?"

    бдбдбд

    The appearance of soul life Dan fire made people around him cry out again. As an alchemist, everyone hopes to have soul life Dan fire, but there are few people who have soul life Dan fire in the whole Dan sect.

    "This fire is the evidence. The younger generation, Fang Lin, broke through the Danlin stone tablet, got the ancient cave, and looked forward to the Four Saints!" Fang Lin shouted again.

    While talking, the blue flame rose and turned into four fire dragons, circling around the Four Saints'' statues.

    This scene made everyone on the scene look sideways and secretly sigh that Fang Lin had a chance to get a soul fire in the ancient cave. He was simply envious of others.

    Hum hum!!!

    At this time, the statues of the Four Saints suddenly burst into sky light, exactly the same as the changes that took place a few days ago.

    This change made everyone change color one after another. Some people even rubbed their eyes and felt whether they were dazzled.

    "Impossible! How can the Four Saints respond?"

    "God, I''m not dreaming, am I?"

    "Can it be said that Fang Lin is really qualified for the inheritance of the four saints?"

    бдбдбд

    Dan sect disciples stared at the four bright pillars in the sky with wide eyes.

    Those who stared at Fang Lin, both openly and secretly, were shocked and took out the jade slips of summons to inform the people behind them.

    In fact, there is no need to report. The light of the Four Saints reappeared, and the whole people of Zixia sect saw it at the first time.

    Han Luoyun stood outside the hall, looked at the four lights in the direction of the Dan altar, and said, "go and have a look, don''t let some people disturb him."

    Behind Han Luoyun, four figures immediately disappeared and went straight to the Dan altar.

    In danzong, Gu Daofeng and Gu Hanshan saw the reappearance of the four holy pillars of light, and immediately changed their faces after listening to the report of their subordinates.

    "Damn it! Damn it! Things inferior to pigs and dogs are also worthy of the inheritance of the Four Saints!" Gu Hanshan was furious and cursed constantly.

    Gu Daofeng''s eyes were also cold and nodded to a figure in the dark.

 Chapter 204

    Four towering pillars of light, faintly, you can see four great figures appear in them.

    "Four Saints! It''s Four Saints!"

    "Four Saints show their spirits!"

    "Worship the Four Saints quickly!"

    бдбдбд

    The crowd looked up at the four figures, all of which were shouting, and many people knelt to the ground and knelt down to the four saints.

    Dan sect elders appeared here. When they saw the square forest in the center of the Dan altar, they suddenly looked different.

    Zhao Dengming and others looked at each other, their faces were extremely ugly, looking at Fang Lin''s eyes, with a fierce killing intention.

    Whew!

    Suddenly, the breaking wind sounded, and I saw a sudden object flying from one of the pillars of light.

    It was a golden elixir, the size of a baby''s fist, flying out of the pillar of light and straight to Fang Lin.

    Fang Lin laughed. This golden elixir is one of the inheritance of the four saints.

    The golden elixir roared and fell, and suddenly the sky all day long seemed to be shrouded in golden light. The attractive fragrance of the golden elixir made everyone present unable to stop.

    At this moment, I don''t know how many people wanted to grab the golden elixir, but no one did that.

    This is the inheritance of the four saints. If someone grabs it, he will be immediately killed by the majesty of the four saints.

    And this golden elixir belongs to only one person --- Fang Lin.

    In full view of the public, the golden elixir flew directly to Fang Lin and floated quietly.

    Fang Lin stretched out his hand, and the golden elixir fell into his hands very meekly. At the beginning, it was a burst of warmth, and a warm current immediately spread all over Fang Lin''s body.

    Fang Lin felt that the injury on his body seemed to be alleviated, and he was speechless comfortable.

    At that moment, Fang Lin swallowed the golden elixir without hesitation.

    Seeing this scene, everyone around felt envious. This precious golden elixir was eaten by Fang Lin after all.

    "Hum! If you swallow it so rashly, aren''t you afraid of being poisoned?" Zhao Dengming said coldly, but his heart was still jealous.

    When the golden elixir entered the body, Fang Lin felt an extremely powerful breath diffuse in himself, and the whole person was about to fly.

    Fang Lin immediately sat down cross legged and silently refined the effectiveness of this golden elixir.

    In a short time, Fang Lin''s injuries were all recovered. Not only that, his body was undergoing qualitative changes.

    Whoosh whoosh!!!

    Four figures fell from the sky. They were four old men, with ancient faces and long breath, who fell around the Fang Lin respectively and vaguely protected the Fang Lin.

    Seeing the appearance of these four elders, Meng Wuyou and others who had been worried about Fang Lin immediately breathed a sigh of relief.

    On the contrary, Zhao Dengming and others look like dead parents, not to mention how ugly.

    These four people are not the people of Dan sect or Wu sect, but the subordinates of sect leader Han Luoyun and the most powerful masters in the sect.

    The four of them appeared here. There is no doubt that they were sent by the patriarch Han Luoyun. Only Han Luoyun can summon these highly qualified old people.

    The reason why these four old people came here is obviously to protect Fang Lin.

    Fang Lin opened his eyes and looked at the four old men. One of them nodded slightly to Fang Lin, and Fang Lin''s heart immediately settled down.

    With the protection of four elders, I can get the inheritance of the Four Saints without worry, and I''m not afraid of what the Gu family and his son will do.

    And a figure in the dark, seeing these four elders appear, protected Fang Lin, and left silently.

    In the hall of Dan Zong, the ancient Taoist wind directly crushed the jade slips of communication, and was furious.

    "Father, if it goes on like this, the inheritance of the Four Saints will really be obtained by the beast!" Gu Hanshan said anxiously.

    Gu Daofeng''s face was gloomy: "the patriarch sent someone to protect the forest, and he couldn''t be moved at the moment."

    Gu Hanshan was even more gnashing his teeth at the words, and his heart was extremely jealous of Fang Lin.

    That''s the inheritance of the four saints. Gu Hanshan dreamed of something, but now it is about to be forcibly taken away by Fang Lin. how can Gu Hanshan endure it?

    Gu Daofeng sighed: "after all, the patriarch is the patriarch. Although there is no evidence that we plotted against Fang Lin, he still knows that we did it. Sending experts to protect Fang Lin now is also a warning to us. I''m afraid that if we want to deal with Fang Lin in the future, the risk will be greater."

    Gu Hanshan also calmed down a little when he heard the words, knowing that there was no chance to stop Fang Lin at the moment.

    But he was still angry and unwilling. Why did all good things fall on Fang Lin since Fang Lin appeared.

    Without Fang Lin, the name of Dan Zong''s first genius is still his ancient Han mountain. In a few years, he will have the opportunity to obtain the inheritance of the Four Saints after breaking through the stone tablet of Dan Lin.

    Without Fang Lin, Gu Hanshan will smoothly accept his father''s position as the leader of the Dan sect, and it is even possible to wait until Han Luoyun abdicates, so it is not impossible for him to be the leader of the sect.

    Of course, the premise is that there is no Fanglin.

    But now, Fang Lin has taken away the name of the first genius of his Dan sect, and even the inheritance of the four saints. If this Fang Lin is not eliminated, his ancient Taoist style will never come to the fore again.

    "Hanshan, even if Fang Lin has been inherited by the Four Saints today, there is still a turning point. The day of the opening of the endless Grottoes is approaching. You and Fang Lin will both go to the endless grottoes. How to grasp it at that time depends on your own." The ancient road wind said in a deep voice.

    Hearing the speech, Gu Hanshan barely perked up and nodded.

    бдбдбд

    "Huh? His breath rises so fast!" On the Dan altar, the four elders who protected Fang Lin''s Dharma were all surprised, and then their eyes looked at Fang Lin with some dignity.

    Fang Lin''s realm, after swallowing the golden elixir, improved very fast. With only one fragrance, it has broken through to the fourth level of Diyuan.

    Breaking two levels in a row, such efficiency is enough to prove that the golden elixir is extraordinary.

    Moreover, the breakthrough has not stopped and has not continued!

    Another incense Gong Fu passed, and bursts of thunder came from Fang Lin''s body, like a giant beast roaring in Fang Lin''s body.

    Diyuan Wuzhong!

    Fang Lin opened his eyes, and there was a strong golden light flashing in his eyes. This was not a golden pupil, but the embodiment of the abundant power of the golden elixir.

    "If I continue to refine the elixir, it will be enough for me to break through to Diyuan Qizhong, but such a breakthrough will lead to unstable foundation and hidden dangers." Fang Lin secretly said.

    Then, the golden light gradually restrained, and about 30% of the golden elixir in Fang Lin''s body had not been refined, so he chose to integrate into the flesh and bones.

    Seeing that Fang Lin was not in a hurry to make a breakthrough, the four elders all showed appreciation. If they were greedy for the improvement of the realm, the golden elixir, although powerful, would do more harm than good after all.

    At this time, among the four pillars of light, a thing flew again.

 Chapter 205

    This is not a pill, but a Dan stove!

    A red Dan stove, like a flame flying, with surging red light, at first glance, it looks like a red sun falling.

    As soon as this Dan stove appeared, the temperature of the whole Dan altar suddenly seemed to rise a lot, and some Dan sect disciples with weak cultivation exuded sweat on their foreheads.

    And those old and powerful people of Zixia sect were shocked when they saw the red stove, as if they had seen something terrible.

    "This is Lu Sheng''s fire Xuan tripod, which is exactly the same as that recorded in ancient books!"

    "It turned out to be a fire xuanding. Unexpectedly, Lu Sheng hid it in the statue."

    "Fang Lin''s opportunity is overwhelming. Even this fire Xuan tripod will fall into his hands."

    бдбдбд

    Some old people recognized that the red Dan stove was the fire Xuan tripod used by Lu Shengsuo, one of the Four Saints of the Dan sect.

    "It is said that this tripod was obtained by Lu Sheng from an erupting volcano. It is an ancient thing and extremely precious." An old man said with a slightly trembling tone.

    The people were stunned when they heard that the fire Xuan tripod was so big that it really seemed to be a treasure tripod.

    Fang Lin stood up and stared at the fire xuanding with a burning color in his eyes.

    With a bang, the fire Xuan tripod fell in front of Fang Lin, smashing the ground into four big pits, and the four tripods fell deeply into the ground.

    With face-to-face contact with the fire Xuan tripod, Fang Lin was able to deeply feel the temperature of the tripod, which was really like facing a flame.

    Fang Lin couldn''t help reaching out and touching it.

    When the fingers touched the tripod body of the fire Xuan tripod, they unexpectedly didn''t feel how hot it was, but it was just a slight temperature.

    Fang Lin smiled. This fire Xuan tripod is a thing of Lu Sheng. Now it appears voluntarily. I think it should be because I agree with myself, so I can touch it.

    If someone else touches the fire Xuan Ding, I''m afraid he will be scalded by the high temperature of the fire Xuan Ding immediately.

    After all, this fire xuanding can be used to refine pills even if it doesn''t make a fire. Its own temperature is enough to refine most of the medicinal materials.

    "What a fire Xuan tripod! Thank you for the gift from Lu Sheng. I can''t thank you enough!" Fang Lin shouted and bowed to the statue of Lu Sheng.

    Then, Fang Lin put the fire xuanding into his bag in front of everyone.

    This scene made many people present envious. This is the Dan stove used by Lu Sheng in those years. It was so annoying that Fang Lin accepted it.

    The whole Dan clan may not be able to find many Dan furnaces comparable to this fire xuanding.

    Zhao Dengming couldn''t help it. Fang Lin got all the fire Xuan tripods, which was undoubtedly like a tiger''s wing. Fang Lin was already a genius, and he was a little terrible. Will it make people live to get such a fire Xuan tripod again?

    "Fang Lin, this tripod is the legacy of the four saints. It should be handed over to the first seat, and let the first seat handle it. You are not qualified to put it in your pocket and hand it over quickly!" Zhao Dengming shouted loudly, with righteous words on his face. He didn''t know that he really thought about Dan Zong.

    However, his words made many people around him show contempt and disdain. Even some disciples thought Zhao Dengming was too shameless.

    "You shameless thing, the running dog of the Gu family''s father and son, dare to say nonsense again, be careful that the Four Saints will chop you to death on the spot!" Dugu Nian scolded loudly, not giving Zhao Dengming face at all.

    The four elders who protect the Dharma for Fang Lin also look at Zhao Dengming with some indifference and dissatisfaction, and think this guy is too bad. How can people be so shameless?

    Zhao Dengming''s face was ugly, blue and white. He was also in a hurry to say so, but he was laughed at by everyone.

    Fang Lin glanced at Zhao Dengming and smiled: "elder Zhao, don''t worry. The gift of the Four Saints is not over yet. You shouted too early."

    Hearing Fang Lin''s words, Zhao Dengming''s face was as black as the bottom of the pot, and his lungs were about to explode.

    And just as Fang Lin''s voice fell, another thing flew out of the four pillars of light.

    Everyone''s expression twitched. Is it over yet? A golden elixir has made the realm of Fanglin soar, and behind it came a very precious fire Xuan Ding. No matter which one of these two things, it is very wonderful.

    At present, the golden elixir was swallowed by Fang Lin, and the fire xuanding fell into Fang Lin''s hands, but the inheritance of the Four Saints has not ended yet. What is this going to do?

    The third flying thing soon showed its true face. When everyone looked at it, they all looked dull, as if they had suffered a major blow.

    Flames!

    The third thing that flew from the pillar of light was a flame.

    Soul life Dan fire!

    "I''m not dreaming, am I? The Four Saints actually left the soul life Dan fire?"

    "It''s against the sky. Fang Lin is really against the sky now."

    "Even the soul life Dan fire? The four saints are too generous."

    бдбдбд

    A crowd of onlookers are about to cry. Why is there such a big gap between people? Fang Lin didn''t do anything. He sat there and said hello twice. Why did he have all the good things?

    Fang Lin also didn''t expect that this third thing would be soul life Dan fire.

    The fire is dark purple. If you stand far away, it is almost as black as it is.

    In this fire, the shadow of a monster can be seen faintly.

    Fang Lin immediately judged that this should be the flame in the body of some kind of demon beast, which was taken out by the four saints and refined into soul life Dan fire.

    There are three kinds of soul life Dan fire. One is the fire generated by heaven and earth, such as the fire of the extreme sea obtained by Fang Lin in the ancient cave.

    One is the flame born in the demon beast, which can be refined by alchemists to become their own soul fire.

    There is another kind, which is the soul life Dan fire cultivated by the alchemist himself, which is connected with the soul.

    The best of the three kinds of soul life Dan fire is the soul life Dan fire cultivated by the alchemist himself.

    However, if an alchemist cultivates his own soul life Dan fire, he is great enough to be respected by thousands of people on the road of alchemy.

    In fact, 99% of the alchemists are difficult to cultivate soul life Dan fire by themselves. Most of them are to obtain the flame generated by heaven and earth, or take the flame from the demon beast to refine for their own use.

    Obviously, this dark purple flame was taken from the demon beast''s body, refined by the four saints, sealed in the statue, waiting for future generations.

    "Hasn''t Fang Lin already had a blue soul life Dan fire? Can he absorb this flame?" Some disciples of Dan sect showed doubts.

    An old strong man explained: "an alchemist can accommodate a variety of soul life Dan fires, but the premise is that he can refine them. If he cannot refine them, the body will be backfired by the flame, collapse and collapse, and die."

    "Ah! Isn''t that Fanglin dangerous?" Some people exclaimed and were worried about Fang Lin.

    Zhao Dengming and others, wishing for Fang Lin''s accident, are praying in their hearts for Fang Lin''s refining failure at the moment.

 Chapter 206

    "What? Not only did he get the fire xuanding, but he also refined the second soul life pill fire?" In the hall, Gu Hanshan looked shocked at his father, and then his chest rose with strong jealousy and unwillingness.

    The ancient road style is also a little incredible. Is the inheritance of the Four Saints really so rich? A golden elixir makes Fang Lin''s realm soar. At present, it is fire xuanding and soul life elixir fire. How can you cherish abnormal things on weekdays and throw them to Fang Lin today?

    Even if it is his ancient Taoist style, as the head of Dan sect, such a noble identity, it is only a kind of soul life Dan fire.

    "Fang Lin seems to have got a kind of soul life elixir fire in the ancient cave. Now he still wants to refine the second kind. This is not chance, this is the way to die." The ancient Taoist wind said indifferently.

    Gu Hanshan felt better when he heard the words, and his eyes were full of resentment.

    "It''s best to let him be backfired by the soul life Dan fire and burned to ashes! In this way, I can get a bad breath in my heart!" Gu Hanshan said with resentment.

    Gu Daofeng glanced at his son and sighed slightly in his heart. He was blinded by jealousy and was no longer as proud and confident as Gu Hanshan in the past.

    Gu Daofeng knew very well that Fang Lin had become a nightmare in Gu Hanshan''s heart. If Fang Lin didn''t die and continued to shine like this, Gu Hanshan would sink deeper and deeper, and it would be difficult to extricate itself, and eventually destroy his future.

    In fact, it is for his son that Gu Daofeng suppressed Fang Lin so much.

    If Gu Daofeng had no children, he would be happy to see Fang Lin rise, and even take Fang Lin as an apprentice, so that Fang Lin would inherit his first seat in the future.

    But after all, Gu Daofeng has Gu Hanshan''s son. He has only such an only son. Naturally, he wants to leave the best to him.

    And any person or thing that will threaten Gu Hanshan will be wiped out by the ancient Daofeng at any cost to pave the way for the future of Gu Hanshan.

    As a father, maybe he is not wrong, but as the first in a line, he is wrong.

    Outside the Zixia hall, Han Luoyun silently looked at the direction of the Dan altar, holding the messenger jade slip in his hand.

    "Refining the second kind of soul life Dan fire? This boy is really bold." Han Luoyun frowned slightly and then showed a smile.

    Han Yinyue stood aside, and her beautiful face was a little worried. She was also an alchemist, and she was very clear about the horror of soul life Dan fire. One kind of refining was to risk her life. If the second kind of refining was, it would simply be half a foot into hell.

    Dan Zong once had several talented people, who were arrogant and felt that they were not good, and then went to look for the second kind of flame refining.

    As a result, only one of these people succeeded in refining, while the others died so miserably that there was no residue left.

    It is no exaggeration to say that refining the second kind of soul life Dan fire, the probability of failure is as high as 90%, and once it fails, it will definitely lose its life.

    "Father, if he fails halfway, is there any way to save his life?" Han Yinyue asked, no way, she was really too worried, if Fang Lin died, what about her sister''s eyes?

    Han Luoyun pondered for a moment and said, "there is no way, but the cost is too high, and even if he can survive, he is estimated to become a useless man."

    When Han Yinyue heard the words, her heart suddenly sank to the bottom of the valley and became a useless man. What''s the difference between that and death?

    "This Fang Lin is really too reckless!" Han Yinyue said with some blame.

    Han Luoyun smiled, glanced at his daughter and said, "being a father really appreciates this boy. Not to mention his talent, this courage alone is much stronger than those ordinary geniuses."

    Han Yinyue was speechless. She didn''t think Fang Lin had any courage. It was simply reckless without brains.

    She Han Yinyue always plans and then moves. Basically, she won''t do anything uncertain. If she encounters the same situation as Fang Lin, she will definitely think over and over again, think clearly about the advantages and disadvantages of the harm, and make all preparations, so that it is possible to refine the second fire.

    But what about Fang Lin?

    Don''t you think it''s too long to rush to death to start refining without saying a word?

    Han Luoyun looked at Han Yinyue with a smile: "aren''t you optimistic about this boy? Why don''t you have confidence in him now?"

    Han Yinyue was helpless: "but the risk is too great. Don''t you worry about your father? He is the only hope to cure Xiaoxing''s eyes."

    Hearing the words, the smile on Han Luoyun''s face disappeared: "I believe he, a real genius, will not fall so easily. If he really dies, it can only show that Fang Lin is not that peerless genius who is arrogant."

    бдбдбд

    Fang Lin sat cross legged in the center of the Dan altar, and the dark purple flame floated in front of him. Faintly, there was a deafening roar of monsters from the flame.

    Fang Lin smiled, as if looking at an old friend, releasing his inner strength and bringing the flame into his body at once.

    Boom!

    The next moment, Fang Lin was swallowed by the dark purple flame, and his whole body was burning up and down.

    This scene made everyone''s eyelids jump, as if they were the people wrapped in fire.

    "Burn him! Burn him! It''s better to burn so that there are no bones left!" Zhao Dengming and others shouted viciously in their hearts, and their faces were full of malevolence and excitement. It seemed that they had seen the sad scene of Fang Lin being burned to bits by the dark purple flame.

    Most people were worried about Fang Lin, especially Dugu Nian. Standing under the altar of Dan, his hands were tightly clasped together, and his face was a little white.

    The four Dharma guardians are all dignified. They have been instructed by Han Luoyun. If Fang Lin''s refining and chemical flame shows signs of failure, they will immediately take action to forcibly expel the dark purple flame from Fang Lin''s body.

    Although that would cause great physical damage to Fang Lin, Fang Lin''s life could still be saved after all.

    However, although the dark purple flame burned around Fang Lin and looked terrible, Fang Lin sat there quietly as if nothing had happened, and was not skinny enough to feel the pain of the flame burning.

    Looking carefully again, Fang Lin''s body seemed to have no sign of being burned by the fire, not even a hair was missing.

    Seeing this scene, everyone was amazed. Genius is different.

    But the next moment, something more unexpected happened.

    In Fang Lin''s body, a blue flame suddenly burst out, entangled with the dark purple flame, and two kinds of flames entrenched around Fang Lin, beating madly.

    "No! This is the original soul life Dan fire in Fang Lin''s body. It is resisting the dark purple flame. The two groups fight each other and have a high probability of backfire!" An old man shook his head and said.

    The four Dharma guardians were even more worried and were ready to rescue Xialin at any time.

 Chapter 207

    The blue flame and dark purple flame were like two old enemies who had not seen each other for a long time. The fighting was extremely fierce. The temperature of the entire Dan altar immediately increased a lot, hotter than the hot summer.

    The four elders who are closest to each other feel the strongest. With their realm, they can actually feel bursts of heat. It is conceivable how terrible these two kinds of flames are.

    And the Fanglin in it is like a hard rock, even if the fire burns, it is still firm.

    The four old men were surprised and suspicious. The blue flame and the dark purple flame clearly fought so hard, but the forest was intact.

    "Don''t move first, maybe this son is really likely to succeed!" The four old men looked at each other, nodded, and their hearts fell for the time being.

    As time went by, the number of onlookers around the Dan altar did not decrease, but increased. Even many people from Wuzong ran over and surrounded the Dan altar. Some short people couldn''t see the situation inside at all and had to climb the trees around the Dan altar.

    For a time, on the tall trees around the Dan altar, there were many Wu Zong disciples, and even some Wu Zong elders stood on the trees like monkeys.

    Qing Jianzi had come long ago, and it was he who took the lead to climb a tree, and then all the people of Wu Zong followed suit.

    Suddenly, two fire dragons went straight to the sky, frightening everyone to send out bursts of exclamation.

    "What a terrible flame! I feel that if I touch a little, it will be burned to ashes immediately!"

    "Soul life Dan fire, really powerful!"

    "If Fang Lin has two kinds of soul life Dan fire, I''m afraid it will soar to the sky."

    бдбдбд

    Everyone was amazed, both envious and pure appreciation and admiration.

    When the two fire dragons were fighting, Fang Lin opened his eyes and his eyes were golden.

    "Get down!" With a roar, Fang Lin''s whole body was full of breath, and the two fire dragons, blue and purple, seemed to be pulled, and quickly fell towards Fang Lin.

    Bang!

    The two fire dragons rushed into Fang Lin''s eyes respectively. For a time, Fang Lin''s eyes were like stars, emitting bright brilliance.

    The left pupil is blue! The right pupil is purple!

    In front of Fang Lin''s forehead, a group of gorgeous flame marks emerged, sometimes blue and sometimes purple, constantly changing.

    The four old men looked horrified. They deeply felt that there was an extremely surging breath surging in Fang Lin''s body. The strength of this breath made even masters like them feel threatened.

    If this breath broke out from Fang Lin''s body, I''m afraid the whole Dan altar will be destroyed once. It is estimated that few people present can survive.

    The four elders were vaguely worried that if Fang Lin really couldn''t control the two flames, once the power of the flame broke out, it would be a disaster.

    However, at the next moment, the four old men were stunned. Everyone present also had a dull expression, as if petrified.

    Fang Lin stretched out his hands, and two flames of different colors appeared in the palms of his hands.

    Fang Lin, like a child, played with these two flames with great interest, letting them float in the air for a while, and controlling the flames to pose various shapes for a while.

    "How is this, this, this possible?"

    "Successful! Really successful!"

    "My God! Two kinds of soul life Dan fire are integrated!"

    бдбдбд

    Suddenly, there were bursts of startling cries around, accompanied by the sound of inhaling cold breath and the incredible eyes of countless people.

    Fang Lin successfully refined the second flame, and overcome the phenomenon of mutual exclusion of the two flames, making the two flames very peaceful in his body.

    Some old danzong people have mixed feelings. On the one hand, they are glad that danzong has such a peerless genius. On the other hand, they are worried about the attitude of Gu family and his son.

    "Good!" The four Dharma guardians all applauded in unison, and their eyes were full of appreciation.

    Fang Lin put two flames into his body and saluted the four elders with fists.

    "Thank you for the kindness of the four elders who protect the Dharma. I will keep it in mind." Fang Lin said sincerely.

    The four elders stroked their beards and smiled. One of them said, "don''t thank us. It''s the patriarch who sent us here, but you''ve opened our eyes. It seems that after the four saints, our Zixia sect will give birth to another amazing genius."

    Fang Lin smiled, but he was very modest: "break the younger generation, compared with the four saints, the younger generation is still far from."

    The fourth old man just wanted to say something, suddenly the four people looked up at the same time, and their expressions were particularly wonderful.

    Fang Lin also looked up and saw something flying out of the four pillars of light.

    "Is there any mistake? Is it not over yet?"

    "Is this inheritance or treasure?"

    "Fang Lin is developed this time!"

    бдбдбд

    Even Fang Lin didn''t expect that the inheritance of the four saints was so rich that something flew out.

    Fang Lin''s face was a little shy, and he felt a little embarrassed, but since he came, he accepted it calmly.

    This fourth flying object, beyond everyone''s expectation, turned out to be a jade box.

    The jade box came slowly and landed directly in Fang Lin''s outstretched hand.

    Fang Lin frowned slightly and was about to open the jade box, but he made two efforts, and the jade box could not be opened at all.

    Fang Lin was curious. This jade box was obviously part of the inheritance left by the four saints, but why couldn''t it be opened in his hand?

    Suddenly, Fang Lin felt everything quiet in his ear.

    Fang Lin immediately became alert, looked around, and found that he was in the dark, and there was no one in his eyes.

    "What''s going on?" Fang Lin''s eyes were dignified. He was clearly still in the Dan altar. Why did everything change all of a sudden?

    Dimly, four trance figures appeared in front of Fang Lin, but these four figures were all shrouded in darkness and could not see clearly, only a vague outline could be seen.

    "Little friend, the inheritance has been obtained, remember your original heart, the path of Dan is one way, countless good fortune, remember!" A flickering voice rang out and echoed in Fang Lin''s ear.

    The next moment, the darkness disappeared, and Fang Lin appeared on the Dan altar again. People around him were still praising Fang Lin''s deep opportunity.

    Fang Lin blinked and looked up at the statue of the four saints.

    I saw the light column appearing on the statue of the Four Saints slowly disappear. Obviously, this jade box is the last thing to fly out. The inheritance here is over.

    Dugu Nian was the first to run over, with an excited look on his face and muttering constantly, as if she had just been inherited.

    "Fang Lin, the first one wants to see you. Go to the hall quickly without delay!" Suddenly, an elder of Dan clan stood up and said to Fang Lin.

 Chapter 208

    Fang Lin heard the words and glanced at the elder.

    "Did you hear that? The first one asked you to see him immediately!" Seeing that Fang Lin didn''t respond, the elder immediately said coldly.

    The atmosphere suddenly became a little dignified. When Gu Daofeng wanted to see Fang Lin at this time, he knew that he must have ulterior motives. If Fang Lin went, he would suffer a heavy loss.

    The most likely thing is that Gu Daofeng stared at what Fang Lin got and wanted to take it for himself.

    Fang Lin frowned slightly. He didn''t want to see Gu Daofeng at this time. Who knows what Gu Daofeng would do to himself.

    "Fang Lin, follow us to see the patriarch, and don''t pay attention to others." At this time, one of the four elders said.

    The elder of the Dan sect immediately turned extremely ugly and wanted to say something, but he didn''t dare to speak in front of the four elders.

    After all, they are the strongest masters of Zixia sect. Although they are not elders, their status is more on the paper of elders, and behind them is the patriarch Han Luoyun.

    Fang Lin''s face showed a happy face and hugged the four elders: "younger generation, take command."

    With that, he left the Dan altar with the four elders and went to Zixia peak

    The danzong old man''s chest fluctuated, and he hurriedly took out the messenger jade slips to convey information to the ancient Daofeng.

    Inside the danzong hall, when Gu Daofeng learned that Fang Lin went to meet Han Luoyun, his eyes were also gloomy.

    "The patriarch has intervened in the matter of Fang Lin, and we have lost any chance." Gu Daofeng was silent for a long time before he spoke.

    Gu Hanshan gnashed his teeth and was extremely unwilling in his heart, but Han Luoyun intervened. They really can''t do anything. Once they do something too much, it''s difficult to ensure that they won''t annoy Han Luoyun.

    "Father, it''s hard for me to be at ease if Fang Lin doesn''t die." Gu Hanshan said with an extremely ugly look.

    Gu Daofeng sighed, "is it not true that he is a father? It''s only because he didn''t alert Lin in time, which makes him a climate now."

    Gu Hanshan shook his fist. Now Fang Lin has received the inheritance of the four saints, which has made him feel a great threat.

    If you get Fang Lin before the inheritance of the four saints, Gu Hanshan still has a sense of superiority. After all, whether it is cultivation or the realm of Dan Dao, you are better than Fang Lin.

    But now, Fang Lin''s martial arts realm has caught up, and the gap is not very big.

    And the realm of Dan Road, which has been inherited by the four saints, has two kinds of soul life Dan fire. Even if Fang Lin is not as good as Gu Hanshan now, who knows how terrible the growth rate will be after Fang Lin?

    As long as Fang Lin doesn''t die, Gu Hanshan will have a sense of crisis on his back.

    "Father, maybe we can get rid of Fang Lin in other ways." Gu Hanshan suddenly said.

    Gu Daofeng glanced at him and said faintly, "you don''t have to worry too much. As long as the Han family doesn''t completely stand up to help Fang Lin, I will have a way to kill him. The most important thing for you now is to go to Dan League and become a three tripod alchemist."

    Gu Hanshan nodded, but there was a sinister color in his eyes.

    бдбдбд

    Fang Lin was the first time to come to the Zixia hall, and also the first time to see the Zixia patriarch Han Luoyun.

    For Han Luoyun, Fang Lin is also well-known. The ruler of Zixia sect, one of the best masters in Qianguo, is also the father of Han Yinyue and Han Xiaoxing.

    To give birth to such a pair of powerful sisters, Han Luoyun must be an extraordinary person.

    Fang Lin has always been curious about the Zixia patriarch. Now he finally saw the true face of Lushan.

    Han Luoyun stood there, tall and straight, his robe was like snow, not stained with fine dust, his handsome face looked only in his thirties, and his bright eyes revealed indescribable charm.

    Fang Lin secretly muttered in his heart that he didn''t expect that the Han patriarch was still a beautiful man.

    However, it''s no wonder that Han Yinyue and Han Xiaoxing are so beautiful. As their father, Han Luoyun''s appearance is naturally not bad.

    "Disciple Fang Lin, meet the patriarch." Fang Lin stood in the hall and saluted Han Luoyun with his fists. No matter what he was muttering in his heart, his attitude was very respectful.

    Han Luoyun looked at Fang Lin with great interest. Although he had not met Fang Lin, it was the first time for him to meet formally.

    Han Yinyue stood by with a soft smile and an undisguised appreciation in her eyes.

    In the main hall, there are some high-rise buildings of Zixia sect, all of whom are old-fashioned old people. At the moment, they are all looking at Fang Lin. some people show goodwill, others show some disgust, and some people look indifferent.

    "Fang Lin, I heard that you have two kinds of soul life Dan Huo. Come and show it to everyone." Han Luoyun said, with a curious look on his face.

    Fang Lin was a little speechless, but he did so, stretched out his hands, and two kinds of flames, blue and purple, appeared in Fang Lin''s palm.

    Everyone present was surprised at this. Even Han Luoyun was amazed.

    "Well, the inheritance of the four saints, which you got today, is really a blessing for our Zixia sect!" Han Luoyun laughed.

    Fang Lin put away the flame and stood there respectfully, but he didn''t seem very nervous.

    At this time, Han Yinyue said, "the patriarch, Fang Lin Tianzong wizard, has been inherited by the four saints. In my opinion, Fang Lin should be promoted as a true disciple by making an exception."

    As soon as he said this, many people in the hall changed their faces, but most of them nodded secretly and thought Han Yinyue''s words were very reasonable.

    "Patriarch, the eldest lady''s words are really inappropriate. Our Zixia sect has been inherited for thousands of years. How can the rules be broken simply?"

    "Although Fang Lin is a genius, since he is a disciple of Zixia sect, he must follow the rules of Zixia sect and make an exception!"

    "Think twice, Lord!"

    бдбдбд

    As soon as Han Yinyue finished speaking, several Zixia sect leaders stood up against him.

    Fang Lin looked at the opponents. He didn''t know any of them, but they looked at him just now, obviously with hostility.

    This makes Fang Lin a little confused. He didn''t provoke you. How can he pick out so actively to suppress himself one by one.

    Han Yinyue seemed to have expected that someone would come out against them, but she didn''t care about them at all, but looked at Han Luoyun.

    Han Luoyun smiled and looked at Fang Lin: "Yin Yue said that she would make an exception to promote you as a true disciple. I don''t know if you are willing?"

    Fang Lin rolled his eyes in his heart. Are you the patriarch? I''m just a disciple. Do you still ask me if I want to?

    Of course I do!

    However, even if there were a hundred willing in his heart, Fang Lin still looked a little shy and embarrassed: "that... In fact, my opinion is not important. As long as the patriarch is willing, he will be promoted."

    Hearing Fang Lin''s words, everyone twitched at the corners of their mouths, and even Han Luoyun was happy.

    "Bold Fanglin, Zixia hall, how can you talk nonsense!" An old man in black pointed at Fang Lin and shouted coldly.

 Chapter 209

    Facing the scolding of the old man in black, Fang Lin rolled his eyes as if he hadn''t heard it.

    The old man in black looked cold and was about to reprimand him again. Han Luoyun laughed and said, "old Jin, Fang Lin is frank, so don''t get angry."

    The old man in black, who was called Jin Lao, glared at Fang Lin with undisguised rejection and disgust in his eyes.

    Monk Fang Lin''s father-in-law can''t figure out why this old man wants to eat his own face. I haven''t provoked you.

    Fang Lin muttered in his heart. It seemed that he would ask Han Yinyue later why Jin Lao was so hostile to him.

    "Patriarch, I think Fang Lin can make an exception. I think if the four saints are still there, they will agree." An old woman stood up and said calmly.

    However, what she said made those who opposed it in the hall suddenly change their faces, and all of them were speechless.

    The old woman glanced at Fang Lin with a little kindness in her eyes. Naturally, Fang Lin also hugged her fist and saluted her slightly.

    The four saints were moved out, which was simply the most effective big killer, and immediately blocked the mouths of those who opposed it.

    Although the four saints are no longer in the Dan sect, or even probably no longer in the world, the remaining power of the Four Saints is still there. Even the patriarch Han Luoyun will bow to the statue of the Four Saints when he is in the Dan altar.

    "Meng Lao, that''s a bad word. The four saints are the four saints, and the square forest is the square forest. How can we mix it up? Our Zixia sect has always been strictly disciplined. Although there is a precedent for breaking the rules, it has a great impact, and it can''t be decided casually." Another old man objected.

    The old dream looked indifferent: "Fang Lin''s inheritance of the Four Saints is the choice of the wishes of the four saints, and it is also the fifth saint of our Zixia sect in the future. It is reasonable to make an exception."

    Those who oppose are gnashing their teeth. The old three sentences of the dream are inseparable from the four saints, which makes them seem weak and hateful if they want to refute.

    However, Meng Lao''s words are indeed very weighty and justified. After all, the four saints were exceptionally promoted in those years. Now Fang Lin has the inheritance of the four saints. If you cultivate more, it is likely to become the fifth saint. That is a great blessing for Zixia sect.

    Some senior Zixia sect leaders who remained neutral changed their attitude and felt that they should make an exception. The voices of those who opposed it were also smaller, but there were still several people who firmly opposed it, including the old Jin.

    Fang Lin stood in the hall, but he seemed to be an old God. He didn''t care how fierce these people quarreled, as if it had nothing to do with him.

    In fact, Fang Lin really doesn''t care about exceptional promotion. Of course, it''s naturally good to be able to make exceptional promotion. Even if it doesn''t exist, Fang Lin won''t take it to heart.

    "Well, say less." Just as the hall was noisy, Han Luoyun stopped. Although his voice was not loud, it was quite dignified, and the people in the hall immediately quieted down.

    Han Luoyun looked at Fang Lin: "Fang Lin, I will promote you to be a true disciple today. It''s not the true story of Dan sect, but the true story of Zixia."

    Hearing this, many old people in the presence were shocked. Even menglao, who has been fighting for Fang Lin''s exceptional promotion qualification, was a little surprised.

    After Han Luoyun finished speaking, he tossed it casually, and saw a purple jade plaque fly out, with a soft light, flying to Fang Lin.

    "Put away this jade. It is the symbol of your Zixia true disciple. Holding this card, you enjoy the same status as the elders of the two veins. You can come and go to Zixia peak at will and enter the Zixia treasure house once when you see the first seat of the two veins." Han Luoyun said faintly, in a calm tone, as if saying something insignificant.

    But what he said shocked everyone present.

    There are also differences between the true disciples, such as the two pulse true disciples and the Zixia true disciples.

    Liangmai zhenzhuan is the zhenzhuan disciple of Wu sect or Dan sect. He can only worship the elders of liangmai or the first master as a teacher.

    And Zixia zhenzhuan''s status should also be above the two pulse zhenzhuan. You can worship the high-level of Zixia sect as a teacher, and even worship under the sect leader''s door to become the sect leader''s personal biography.

    Such as Qing Jianzi, who is the true legend of Zixia, worshipped under the door of a younger martial brother of the patriarch Han Luoyun.

    And it is precisely because of Zixia''s true identity that Qing Jianzi has a transcendent position in Wu Zongcai. Even the elders should be polite to Qing Jianzi.

    There is also a saying that the position of the master of Zixia will only be selected from the true story of Zixia.

    In other words, having the identity of Zixia zhenzhuan is equivalent to having the qualification to compete for the position of patriarch.

    Those who opposed the exceptional promotion were extremely angry and looked particularly ugly.

    They originally thought that Han Luoyun wanted to make an exception to promote Fang Lin as a disciple of Dan Zong zhenzhuan, but it was never expected that Han Luoyun played such a big hand that he directly promoted Fang Lin as Zixia zhenzhuan.

    This is really a step to heaven!

    From a mere medium-sized disciple, he jumped up and became the true legend of Zixia. I''m afraid it would be untrue to say it.

    Jin Lao and others couldn''t sit still, but they began to speak again. Their words were extremely fierce, and they strongly opposed Fang Lin''s becoming the true legend of Zixia.

    After all, any Zixia genuine biography needs to be strictly reviewed and tested, but Fang Lin has such an easy position, so they naturally have reasons to oppose it.

    Fang Lin was also a little confused for a moment. Although he didn''t know how detached Zixia''s real identity was, the benefits Han Luoyun said were real.

    For example, you can''t worship the head of the two veins. In this way, you don''t have to be servile when you see the ancient Taoist style in the future.

    Entering Zixia peak at will also gives him more opportunities to see Han Luoyun. If he has a good relationship with the Lord, it will not be so easy for Gu Daofeng to deal with himself again.

    As for the Zixia treasure house, Fang Lin heard that Zixia sect has three treasure houses, which are divided into heaven, earth and man. Only the sect leader can enter at will. Even the high-level sect leader can''t enter the Zixia treasure house without the permission of the sect leader.

    When Fang Lin became the true legend of Zixia, he had an opportunity to enter the Zixia treasure house, and Fang Lin''s cultivation was the five fold of Di yuan, which is the treasure house of Di characters today.

    As for what is in the treasure house, Fang Lin doesn''t know, but since it is called the treasure house, I think there are many good things in it.

    "Fang Lin, don''t you accept the jade medal?" Seeing that Fang Lin was still in a daze, Han Luoyun reminded him with a smile.

    Fang Lin hurriedly grabbed the jade token and put it into the Jiugong bag.

    "Thank you, Lord!" Fang Lin saluted with fists and a happy face.

    At the same time, the ancient Daofeng in danzong also received the message at the first time, which was sent to him by the old Jin.

    Poof!

    The ancient road wind spewed out a mouthful of blood, and the whole person collapsed on the silver throne as if he had been hit hard.

    "Father!" Gu Hanshan was shocked and hurried forward.

    "Hateful!" The wind of the ancient road roars violently, and your eyes are about to crack, like crazy!

 Chapter 210

    On this day, because of a piece of news, the whole Zixia sect was boiling.

    Fang Lin, exceptionally promoted to Zixia zhenzhuan disciple!

    This news, spread from Zixia peak, was not believed at first. It was believed that someone with ulterior motives was making rumors.

    But until the order of the patriarch was really issued, everyone had to believe it.

    "Zixia zhenzhuan! After elder martial brother qingjianzi, another Zixia zhenzhuan!"

    "Fang Lin is really amazing!"

    "I knew that after obtaining the inheritance of the four saints, it is likely to become the true legend!"

    "But this is too exaggerated?"

    "Yes, I jumped from a medium-sized disciple to Zixia zhenzhuan at once."

    бдбдбд

    Countless disciples talked about it one after another. The news of Fang Lin''s exceptional promotion was so shocking that it was unnecessary for him to have a weak impact on the inheritance of the four saints.

    Moreover, Fang Lin''s front foot only got the inheritance of the four saints, and his back foot became the true disciple of Zixia within an hour.

    Most people think that Fang Lin is worthy of his reputation. After all, he is a rare genius, and has obtained the inheritance of the four saints. It is reasonable to break the rules and improve, and there is nothing wrong with it.

    But after all, there are a very few people who question Lin''s exceptional promotion, of which the ancient Taoist style is the most.

    After Fang Lin''s unusual promotion was officially announced, Gu Daofeng went to Zixia peak with anger and expressed strong dissatisfaction.

    Mr. Jin and other Zixia sect high-level officials also stood on the side of the ancient Daofeng, hoping that Han Luoyun could take back his life.

    But Han Luoyun''s attitude was particularly firm, and he didn''t give Gu Daofeng any good face. Finally, Gu Daofeng returned to danzong with an iron face.

    When Gu Daofeng returned to danzong, many danzong disciples heard that the ancient Daofeng vomited blood because of Fang Lin''s promotion.

    In fact, Gu Daofeng really vomited blood, and vomited blood several times, and he almost didn''t go crazy because of internal strength disorder.

    This time, Gu Daofeng was really angry. He couldn''t keep calm at all. He had to take a lot of pills and chose to close the door.

    Yes, this is the second time that ancient Daofeng has closed down because of Fang Lin''s affairs. The previous time was to avoid the wind.

    This time, it was to heal and calm down.

    Gu Hanshan was furious when he learned that Fang Lin had become the true legend of Zixia. He smashed everything he could see in front of him, and then plunged into a mountain outside Zixia sect to hunt monsters to vent his anger.

    As for Zhao Dengming and other elders who have always been against Fang Lin, after learning the news that Fang Lin soared to the sky, they stayed at their residence honestly and rarely appeared on weekdays.

    There is no way. Fang Lin is too strong now. His identity alone is completely beyond the elders.

    And if it is calculated in detail, Fang Lin''s status should be higher than those elders.

    After all, the true story of Zixia represents that there is at least one senior Zixia sect behind Fang Lin, which is not an existence they can afford.

    Fang Lin''s popularity made the whole Dan clan feel breathless for a moment.

    For many years, there has been no Zixia zhenzhuan disciple in the whole danzong sect. Even Gu Hanshan is just danzong zhenzhuan, worshipping his father''s ancient Daofeng.

    Regardless of identity or status, Fang Lin is now on Gu Hanshan mountain. When the two meet again, Gu Hanshan will also salute Fang Lin.

    However, until two days after the news was made public, it was still not decided who Fang Lin should be a teacher. Many people wanted to inquire about the news, but in fact, Lin had no choice at all.

    At the hall that day, Han Luoyun also asked Fang Lin who he wanted to worship as a teacher, as long as it was anyone in the hall, including Han Luoyun.

    Fang Lin naturally wanted to worship Han Luoyun as a teacher, but when he saw Han Luoyun''s meaningful smile, he always felt that this guy wanted to make his own decisions.

    So Fang Lin told Han Luoyun that he wanted to think about it for a few days and give a reply after three days.

    In the twinkling of an eye, three days later, Fang Lin came to the Zixia hall again. Many Zixia sect high-level people gathered together, and even many old monsters who were usually in seclusion appeared.

    There are three old monsters standing in front of them. Even the first Xing Tianxiao of Wu Zong must stand behind them.

    As soon as Fang Lin came in, he was watched by everyone, especially the three gray haired old monsters, who stared at his muddy old eyes and looked at Fang Lin carefully from head to foot, as if they wanted to see through everything in Fang Lin.

    Fang Lin was looked a little hairy and looked quite uncomfortable.

    "See the patriarch!" After saluting, Fang Lin stood there, looking at his nose and heart, regardless of how you looked.

    Han Luoyun said, "three days have passed. What do you think? Decide who to worship as your teacher?"

    Before Fang Lin spoke, the three old monsters spoke first.

    I saw one of them was as thin as a wood, like a bamboo pole that would fall down when the wind blew. The old man took the lead and said, "Fang Lin, I''m the first in the previous generation of the Dan sect. This Zixia sect, if I talk about the Dan sect, I call it the second, and no one dares to call it the first. I see that you have excellent qualifications, and I want to take you as an apprentice. I don''t know if you are willing?"

    As soon as the old man finished speaking, the second old monster stood up: "Fang Lin, although my Dan skills are not high, I got three ancient medicines ten years ago, all of which have reached 800 years old. If you are willing to worship me as a teacher, these three ancient medicines will be given to you."

    Hearing the 800 year old ancient medicine, Fang Lin''s eyes lit up, as if he was interested.

    The bamboo pole old man who spoke first immediately stared at the man and said discontentedly, "old man Hu, your three ancient medicines are almost rotten. Is it embarrassing to take them out? Besides, with your ability, what can you teach your apprentice? Don''t argue with me."

    That Hu laofei was fat and fat. Although he was old, his face was ruddy. He looked at it with a little kindness. At the moment, he was also unwilling to say, "my ancient medicine is real. I can''t bear to use it myself. It''s all for my apprentice. Who became my apprentice? Those three ancient medicines are all his."

    While talking, the old Hu winked at Fang Lin, as if winking.

    Fang Lin laughed and didn''t say anything. In fact, he was very excited about the three ancient drugs in his heart.

    There is also an old monster, whose hair is almost falling out, and only a few white hairs are still stubbornly standing on the top of his head. At this time, he finally couldn''t help saying, "Fang Lin, I don''t have ancient medicine, but I have a bottle of ancient monster''s blood essence in my hand. If you are willing to be my disciple, this bottle of monster''s blood essence will be given to you."

    Many Zixia sect executives present were not calm. These three old monsters were really more powerful than each other, and even the essence and blood of ancient monsters were taken out to seduce Fang Lin.

    Fang Lin looked at the three old monsters, as if it was good for them to take one as a teacher. How should he choose?

 Chapter 211

    To tell the truth, Fang Lin really didn''t know who to worship as a teacher, and in his heart, he was a little resistant to worship.

    Because in Fang Lin''s view, no one is qualified to be his master, especially in Dan Dao. Fang Lin was valued as Dan Zun in his previous life, and no one can teach Fang Lin anymore.

    If he really wants to learn from his master, Fang Lin doubts who teaches whom.

    Although there was some resistance, Fang Lin knew that he still had to choose a person to worship the teacher at the moment.

    The significance of this apprenticeship is extraordinary. To a large extent, it is not to find a master, but to find a backer.

    Fang Lin wants to gain a firm foothold in Zixia sect. In addition to the improvement of his own strength, it is also very necessary to find a backer.

    Although Han Yinyue can give Fang Lin no small help, due to Han Yinyue''s identity and relationship with Fang Lin, this help is still very limited.

    But if Fang Lin had a master, it would be completely different.

    If Fang Lin has a high-ranking master, then give Gu Daofeng a few courage, and don''t dare to openly suppress Fang Lin.

    Ask the whole Zixia sect, who has a higher status than Han Luoyun? Fang Lin really wants to worship Han Luoyun as a teacher. In that case, he is a disciple of the patriarch. He is extremely noble. Even if he sees the ancient Taoist style, he can be nostalgic.

    However, Fang Lin didn''t know Han Luoyun very well, and he still had some worries in his heart. If Han Luoyun had any intention for himself, wouldn''t it be a blessing to worship him as a teacher.

    And those three old monsters, whose status is not poor, are all figures with very high seniority in Zixia sect. Han Luoyun is regarded as the younger generation in front of them.

    If you worship them as teachers, it''s not bad, not to mention that these three old monsters almost have good things in their hands, but Fang Lin covets those things.

    Thinking about it, Fang Lin looked at the three old monsters and Han Luoyun, who looked at Fang with a smile, and carefully said, "disciples want to worship the patriarch as a teacher, can they?"

    Hearing the words, the three old monsters didn''t show surprise. It seemed that they had guessed that Fang Lin would say so long ago.

    Han Luoyun smiled. Originally, Fang Lin thought he would promise, but unexpectedly, Han Luoyun shook his head.

    "Fang Lin, although I also want to accept you as an apprentice, your talent is more displayed in the aspect of Dan Dao. I know little about Dan Dao, and I can''t teach you anything at all. If you worship me as a teacher, I''m afraid you''ll be delayed." Han Luoyun sighed, his tone full of regret.

    Fang Lin looked strange. He always felt that Han Luoyun had something to say.

    He looked at Han Yinyue again. Han Yinyue''s eyes winked at the three old monsters and at Han Luoyun.

    Fang Lin was stunned for a moment before he realized that this was winking at him, but what did she mean?

    "Fang Lin, the owner of Zixia sect, only I can give you advice on the Dan Road. What are you hesitating about?" The bamboo pole old man stared and shouted with dissatisfaction.

    "Fang Lin, in addition to the three ancient medicines, I also have a volume of ancient remnant books, which are mysterious and can be read by you." Hu said.

    "Hum, in addition to a bottle of ancient monster blood essence, there are also two ancient monster bones, which are invaluable!" The bald old man said coldly.

    Fang Lin touched his nose and looked at Han Yinyue''s eyes. Suddenly, he seemed to understand.

    Han Yinyue saw Fang Lin''s face suddenly enlightened, and her eyebrows frowned slightly. Does this guy really understand what he meant?

    Fang Lin hugged Han Luoyun and the three old monsters and said, "I''ve thought about it."

    Hearing the speech, everyone in the hall came to the spirit, whether Han Luoyun, the three old monsters, or others, were very curious about Fang Lin''s choice.

    Fang Lin said slowly, "I have a request."

    Han Luoyun raised his eyebrows slightly and said, "what request do you want?"

    Fang Lin said, "disciples want to worship the patriarch and this elder as teachers."

    As soon as he said this, the whole audience was silent. For a long time, no one made a sound.

    All of them were strange and shocked. Even a few Zixia sect executives who were not very interested in each other Lin were twitching.

    This is simply a wonderful flower!

    Are there so greedy? Is it not enough to be a master by yourself? All at once?

    And the two people who worship, one is the Lord Zixia, the other is the old monster of the sect. Neither of them is a fuel-efficient lamp.

    "Ridiculous! It''s ridiculous!"

    "Yellow mouth child! Unreasonable!"

    "Too presumptuous!"

    бдбдбд

    Jin Lao and other people immediately stood up and blamed Fang Lin, while most of them remained silent and stayed on the sidelines.

    The three old monsters looked at me and him. They didn''t expect Fang Lin to come here. For a moment, their minds were a little confused.

    Han Yinyue rubbed her temples and felt a headache. As expected, Fang Lin didn''t understand what he meant, and he completely missed it.

    To wink at him is to let him choose between the three old monsters and his father. Don''t expand the scope. Only by worshipping one of these people as a teacher can we truly reflect the value of Fang Lin.

    But Fang Lin''s brain was strange, and it was understood that Han Yinyue wanted him to worship two people as teachers, so there was this farce.

    Han Luoyun and the old bamboo pole are covered. What''s the matter? Thanks to the two of us as teachers? Isn''t this a joke?

    Han Luoyun, in particular, has a very strange complexion. He is the Lord of the sect. Zixia sect doesn''t know how many disciples dream of becoming their own disciples, but you Fang Lin is so greedy that it''s not enough to worship me as a teacher, and you actually want to step on two boats?

    Yes, in Han Luoyun''s view and that of most people, Fang Lin''s behavior is indeed a two-way street, and it is a two-way street.

    Fang Lin looked embarrassed. He also felt as if he was a little greedy, but he said everything and couldn''t take it back.

    At this time, Fang Lin noticed Han Yinyue''s helpless expression, and then realized that his feelings would be wrong.

    The old Hu and the bald old man are looking at Fang Lin with some resentment. You don''t like us at all, but it''s no wonder that although they have a lot of good things in their hands, they themselves are not attractive to each other.

    The old man Zhugan turned his eyes, then smiled on his face and said, "Lord, I think Fang Lin''s words are very kind."

    What? Is that a good thing? Fang Lin is stupid. Are you even stupid?

    Many people looked at the old man with strange eyes and wondered whether the old man had been shut up for too long and his brain was a little confused.

    "Oh? What do you say?" Han Luoyun laughed.

    The old man Zhugan said, "there is no doubt that Fang Lin''s Dandao qualification, if properly cultivated, can become the fifth saint of our Zixia sect, and his martial arts qualification is also extremely amazing. At a young age, it is already the fifth weight of the land yuan, and we should pay more attention to cultivation. I believe that the patriarch is the master of his martial arts, and I am the master of his Dandao, which is the best of both worlds."

    "I disagree!"

    "I don''t agree!"

    бдбдбд

    As soon as the old man Zhugan finished speaking, some people immediately jumped out and strongly opposed it.

 Chapter 212

    The old man Zhugan stared at the people who stood up against him and shouted, "what are you doing? What''s the matter with you? Where can you stay cool for me! If you chirp again, be careful that I slap you!"

    Seeing that the bamboo pole old man was so fierce, those who opposed him immediately stopped, bowed their heads one by one, and pretended not to know anything.

    Even the old Jin, who took the lead, turned red. He was a little empty when he was shouted by the old Zhugan.

    "Jin, do you have any opinion? Do you want us to go out and talk alone?" The old man Zhugan stared at the old man Jin and said with a bad smile on his face.

    Kim felt a chill on his back and forced out a smile: "where does money say, how can I have an opinion?"

    Everyone looked down on old Jin for a while. Just now, you shouted the most fiercely. Now, Qian Taishang shouted and immediately changed his face.

    Qian Taishang snorted proudly, and then looked at Fang Lin. the more he looked, the more satisfied he felt. Having such a talented disciple, he had a bright face as a master.

    "Lord, isn''t my proposal good?" Qian Taishang asked Han Luoyun again.

    Han Luoyun couldn''t laugh or cry. Looking at the meaning of this prince Qian, it seemed that he was determined to accept Fang Lin as a disciple, and he Han Luoyun was also quite willing to accept Fang Lin, but at the same time he worshipped two people as teachers, which had never happened since the founding of Zixia sect.

    "Father, since Fang Lin has great talent in both martial arts and Dandao, it is natural to grasp both. Money can teach Fang Lin in Dandao, and father can teach Fang Lin in martial arts. He can do both without delay." Han Yinyue said with help.

    Although Fang Lin''s idea is somewhat different from Han Yinyue''s, it seems very good to worship two people as teachers. Naturally, he wants to help Fang Lin make this happen.

    Han Luoyun thought a little. Although there was no precedent, when he thought carefully, there seemed to be nothing wrong, but there were many benefits.

    At that moment, Han Luoyun smiled: "in that case, I agree. From now on, you will be the common disciple of me and madam Qian."

    Hearing the speech, Mrs. Qian also smiled, looking quite satisfied.

    Fang Lin immediately bowed down and hugged Han Luoyun and Qian Tai, and saluted his disciples.

    Everyone present was in a trance when they saw this scene. They didn''t expect such an unreliable idea to really become.

    Many people looked at Fang Lin and were secretly shocked. This boy was amazing. It could be said that he took a step to the sky. The identity of Zixia''s true disciple was not mentioned. He also paid tribute to Supreme Master Qian and the patriarch Han Luoyun as teachers. These are two big backers. As long as these two don''t fall, Fang Lin is in Zixia sect, just like the prince.

    Not to mention the patriarch Han Luoyun, just that money is too high, itself is the senior of Zixia sect, who has been in charge of Dan sect for decades, and has unparalleled prestige in Dan sect. As long as he cheers up, a large number of Dan sect elders will immediately stand behind him.

    Even the current premier, gudaofeng, should bow down and salute respectfully when he sees the Supreme Master Qian.

    It is no exaggeration to say that even if Qian Taishang slaps Gu Daofeng on the face, Gu Daofeng should keep smiling and dare not say a word.

    In addition to Han Luoyun, the leader of the Zixia sect, there are only a few other old monsters who can compete with Qian Taishang in status.

    The golden old man stared at Fang Lin secretly, angry and hateful in his heart, and he was still a little weak.

    He is the master of ancient Daofeng, the first Dan sect of the previous generation, and also the backer behind ancient Daofeng.

    It is precisely because of this relationship that Mr. Jin is also very dissatisfied with Fang Lin and wants to get rid of him.

    But now, old Jin secretly scolded the Gu family and his son, which was so useless. He watched Fang Lin grow up like this. At this point, it was almost impossible to deal with Fang Lin again.

    Once he makes any small moves again, it is impossible to deceive Han Luoyun and Qian Taishang. At that time, these two Buddhas will be investigated, and even he will have to go.

    Old Jin was very depressed. If he had known that the Gu family and his son were such a waste, he should have done it himself earlier. With the strength in his hands, it was easy to crush Fang Lin who had not yet grown up.

    But now it''s too late. Fang Lin has become the climate. He found two big backers and soared to the sky. It''s indescribable. He has made up his mind that he must not do anything to Fang Lin at this juncture.

    He even told the Gu family and his son not to get dizzy and provoke Fang Lin at this time, otherwise he would give up their father and son without hesitation.

    Gu Daofeng, who was in seclusion, received news and warnings from old Jin, especially when he learned that Fang Lin had paid homage to the two masters, Han Luoyun and master Qian, and another mouthful of blood gushed out, and he passed out directly.

    "Good disciple, come on, come on, I''ll give you a gift to meet you." The more money looked at Fang Lin, the more he liked it. He patted Fang Lin on the shoulder and took something out of the Jiugong bag.

    Fang Lin looked at it, and immediately his eyes were straight, staring at the things in the hand of too much money, and his eyes did not move.

    "Look at your unpromising appearance, isn''t it an ancient medicine?" Qian Taishang snorted, and then involuntarily stuffed the ancient medicine into Fang Lin''s hand.

    "Old man Qian, you are really generous. This is Kirin grass. You have found such a plant for most of your life. Don''t you feel bad about giving it away like this?" The fat Hu on the side joked.

    The bald old man also said coldly, "Hu laoguai, old man Qian is very rich. Although he is stingy on weekdays, he makes things with an Iron Rooster. There are many ancient medicines and treasures."

    Qian Taishang snorted twice, with a nostril up expression, disdained and said, "isn''t it just a Kirin grass? What''s the big deal? Besides, this is for my baby apprentice, not for outsiders."

    Fang Lin looked at the Kirin grass in his hand and secretly praised it. It was an ancient medicine with strong medicinal properties. It was obviously well preserved on weekdays, and according to Fang Lin''s judgment, this Kirin grass must have been at least 900 years old.

    "Unfortunately, it''s only a hundred years away, and it may bear kylin fruit." Fang Lin secretly said that he was still dissatisfied.

    But to be honest, Fang Lin is really excited about this kylin grass. With such an ancient medicine, he can do more.

    "Thank you, master!" Fang Lin quickly expressed his gratitude to Mrs. Qian.

    Qian Taishang nodded, and then looked at Han Luoyun, with a hehe smile on his face: "master, master, you can''t be too stingy."

    Han Luoyun looked helpless. The money was really enough. He couldn''t help giving such a big gift to Fang Lin.

    "Cough, Fang Lin, money is too expensive, but this seat can''t compete. I''ll give you a gadget." Han Luoyun said and threw a thing at random.

    Han Yinyue, on the other side, suddenly looked shocked when she saw what Han Luoyun threw out.

 Chapter 213

    Fang Lin''s eyes were sharp and his hands were quick. He caught what Han Luoyun threw out at once and took it in his hand to study it carefully.

    "What is this?" The next moment, Fang Lin showed a confused look, looking at the things in his hand, completely confused.

    Everyone saw Fang Lin holding a black stone in his hand, which was completely irregular in shape. There was a concave one here and a convex one there. Just looking at the appearance of this stone, it was very ugly, belonging to the kind that was thrown on the roadside and no one paid attention to it.

    Fang Lin took the black stone in his hand and looked at it for a long time, but he still couldn''t see what the doorway was. It seemed to be an ordinary stone.

    The money glanced at the stone in Fang Lin''s hand, which also showed dissatisfaction, and complained, "Lord, you''re too stingy. Why do you give a broken stone? Why do you have to give some magic weapons? At worst, it''s also a treasure of magic."

    Other people also feel very strange. As the leader of Zixia clan, Han Luoyun has many good things in his hand. He can take out a few of them as gifts. Why do he throw such a plain stone to Fang Lin?

    Only Han Yinyue, who had seen the power of this stone, changed her complexion when she saw her father throw it out.

    Han Luoyun smiled, "Fang Lin, are you satisfied with this gift?"

    Fang Lin feels a little toothache. You are a noble patriarch, as rich as an earth emperor. How can you be so stingy?

    However, Fang Lin didn''t dare to say he was dissatisfied. Even if someone threw a lump of * * * * to you, you should behave yourself and then show your gratitude with a shy face.

    "Thanks, thanks for the gift of master, the disciple is very satisfied." God knows that Fang Lin said this sentence like this. His expression seemed to hold a belly of shit and there was no place to pull.

    Han Luoyun almost laughed and thought Fang Lin''s expression was particularly interesting.

    Han Yinyue glanced at her father angrily. You can explain to others. You have to tease him.

    Qian Taishang was so angry that his beard trembled and he was about to speak. Han Luoyun shook his head at him.

    "Fang Lin, don''t underestimate this thing. It''s absolutely no worse than the kylin grass given to you." Han Luoyun laughed.

    Fang Lin rolled his eyes, just this broken stone? Who are you bluffing? I''m not blind, and I''m not stupid. If you want to cheat me, will you take out something decent.

    But he was the patriarch and your master. Fang Lin didn''t dare to complain. He could only look at Han Luoyun with a wry smile.

    Han Luoyun stopped teasing him and said, "pour your inner strength into the stone."

    Fang Lin was stunned when he heard the speech, and then he did it.

    When the internal force poured into the stone, Fang Lin obviously felt that the black stone seemed to become lighter.

    With more and more internal force pouring in, the weight of this stone is indeed decreasing. It was still a little heavy. After a while, it was as light as a fruit.

    Fang Lin is speechless. What is this? Does it become a baby when it becomes lighter? Are you making fun of me?

    Han Luoyun said again, "now, throw this stone on the ground."

    Fang Lin curled his lips and felt that he must be very stupid now. He was holding a useless broken stone and doing some meaningless things. He was also watched by so many people, and he felt like a monkey.

    Fang Lin threw the black stone out at random. Everyone''s eyes were always on the black stone and stared at it falling to the ground without blinking.

    Boom!!!

    There was a loud noise, deafening, and the earth seemed to vibrate, shaking everyone present one by one.

    The smooth ground of the main hall quickly cracked, and Fang Lin was nearest. He was directly shocked and fell to the ground. He also rolled a few times in embarrassment, and almost didn''t roll to the corner.

    At the same time, everyone above and below Zixia peak thought that an earthquake had occurred, but the vibration lasted only for a moment and did not happen again.

    Rao was so surprised that many people in Zixia peak were in cold sweat. If there was an earthquake, it would be terrible.

    Inside the hall, there was a mess, and the ground was destroyed by a huge shock. Many Zixia sect high-rise buildings were shocked and stared at the ground.

    Fang Lin got up from the crack in the ground from a distance with a dusty face, and his expression was not to mention how shocked he was.

    What the hell happened? Why did the earthquake suddenly happen?

    Fang Lin stared with a frightened face, scrambled up in confusion and patted the dust on his body.

    "Bah bah, don''t shoot, smelly boy!" After Fang Lin, a Zixia sect high-rise just got up, ate a mouthful of dust and hurriedly stopped Fang Lin.

    Only a few of the people present were safe. The three old monsters were all floating in the air. They were also very surprised and looked at the place where the black stone fell.

    Han Luoyun was still sitting on the top, and Han Yinyue stood aside, unaffected by the shock.

    Han Yinyue looked at Han Luoyun reluctantly, and Han Luoyun was a little embarrassed.

    "Can''t you go somewhere else to demonstrate?" Han Yinyue said discontentedly.

    Han Luoyun laughed, "careless, careless."

    At this time, the people came back to their senses. Fang Lin also hurried to the location where the black stone fell. There was a big pit, which was forcibly smashed out.

    The black stone is lying quietly in the pit, plain, but everyone knows that the culprit of all this is the black stone.

    Fang Lin swallowed his saliva, and his eyes immediately burst into light.

    Good thing! Good baby!

    "Fang Lin, do you know the power of this thing now?" Han Luoyun said with a smile, looking quite proud.

    Fang Lin nodded repeatedly, but still some doubts.

    "This thing is called unbounded stone. It is only an ordinary stone in ordinary times, but if you pour internal force into it, it will become invincible and extremely heavy. Just such a stone has the weight of a mountain." Han Luoyun said.

    Hearing this, Fang Linton remembered that in his previous life, he had heard of an extremely terrible treasure called boundless mountain, which, once used, was enough to suppress everything in the world.

    And this boundless stone, with such a same name and so heavy, may have some connection with the boundless mountain.

    But these are not important. What is important is that this borderless stone is indeed a rare treasure.

    Fang Lin rubbed his hands and grabbed the unbounded stone from the pit. Although the stone was as heavy as a mountain, it didn''t weigh much in Fang Lin''s hands.

    Fang Lin threw the boundless stone in his hand, frightening others to stop again and again. If it fell to the ground again, I''m afraid the hall would be completely destroyed.

    Fang Lin thought more. If such a heavy stone is suddenly thrown against the enemy, it can completely smash the opponent into meat and mud.

    This is not a treasure, it is simply a big killer!

    Because the main hall was destroyed and needed to be repaired, the people left one after another. The money patted Fang Lin on the shoulder, praised him, and then left.

    However, Fang Lin was not able to leave. Han Luoyun asked him to follow him to a place alone, as if he had something to tell Fang Lin.

 Chapter 214

    Fang Lin followed Han Luoyun to a side hall, where there were only two of them and no one else.

    "Lord, what''s your order?" Fang Lin asked.

    Han Luoyun carried his hands on his back, and a pair of heroic eyebrows slightly wrinkled: "do you know that in three months, it will be the day when the endless Grottoes open?"

    Fang Lin was stunned and shook his head. He really didn''t know what the endless grottoes were, and he didn''t quite understand what Han luoyunti meant by the so-called endless grottoes.

    Seeing Fang Lin''s confused face, Han Luoyun explained, "the endless Grottoes will be opened every ten years in the state of Qian. According to the calculation of time, the next time they are opened is three months later. At that time, all forces in the state of Qian will send people to enter the endless Grottoes, and our Zixia sect is no exception."

    Fang Lin asked, "dare you ask the patriarch, where is the endless grotto?"

    Han Luoyun said in a deep voice, "there are three forbidden areas in our country, one is ghost mountain and blood lake, the other is the forest of fog, and the third is to identify the endless Grottoes I call. Almost no one who steps in these three forbidden areas can come out again, except the endless Grottoes, which can be explored every ten years on the day of opening. The other two forbidden areas are real enemies. If you enter them, there is death and no life."

    Fang Lin nodded, thoughtful, Han Luoyun mentioned these to himself, is it not to let himself enter the endless Grottoes at that time?

    "There are many dangers in the endless grottoes, such as some powerful monsters and many unknown creatures, but there are also unimaginable treasures under the grottoes. This time, when the endless grottoes are opened, our Zixia sect will send a group of disciples into them, and Fang Lin, you will also be among the candidates." Han Luoyun road.

    Sure enough, Fang Lin had a wry smile in his heart. He mentioned the endless Grottoes to himself for no reason. He must want to go to that ghost place.

    However, Fang Lin didn''t want to go at all. He almost knew nothing about the endless grottoes. Who knew how terrible it was there? If he lost his life there, who should he talk to?

    At that moment, Fang Lin carefully asked, "Lord, can I not go?"

    Han Luoyun smiled: "what do you think?"

    Seeing his expression, Fang Lin knew it was over. I''m afraid he had to go.

    "Well, Zixia sect is full of talents, and its disciples are weak. I''m afraid it can only cause trouble if I go." Fang Lin didn''t give up and wanted to have a grinding with Han Luoyun again.

    However, Han Luoyun directly put on a clear attitude: "you have to understand that the endless Grottoes is an experience and an opportunity for you. If you don''t go, I''m afraid you will miss a lot."

    Fang Lin had a bitter look on his face: "Lord, you always give me a correct answer. Do I have to go?"

    Han Luoyun simply nodded.

    Fang Lin sighed, looking at it, he really couldn''t escape, so he had to harden his scalp.

    Seeing Fang Lin''s loveless appearance, Han Luoyun raised his mouth: "I can also tell you that Gu Hanshan will also go."

    Hearing the speech, Fang Linton came to the spirit, and his face was full of a bad smile.

    "Lord, what do you mean?" Fang Lin hehe laughed.

    Han Luoyun smiled but said nothing, with an inscrutable expression on his face.

    Fang Lin understood that Han Luoyun was a bit bad. He actually seduced himself with Gu Hanshan, and he was indeed caught.

    Since Gu Hanshan will also go to the endless grottoes, it is a good opportunity for Fang Lin.

    Last time Gu Hanshan plotted against Fang Lin, Fang Lin kept holding his breath in his heart. Even if he obtained the inheritance of the four saints, he became a true disciple of Zixia. This evil spirit still hasn''t been vented.

    This evil spirit can only be solved by beating Gu Hanshan severely.

    However, it is simply impossible to beat Gu Hanshan. Although Fang Lin''s strength has soared and he can fight with Gu Hanshan, he can''t move Gu Hanshan at all unless he uses some intrigues in Zixia sect.

    And if you go to the endless grottoes, where the sky is high and the emperor is far away, no one cares what you do. You can completely secretly kill Gu Hanshan, and you won''t bear any responsibility.

    Thinking of this, Fang Lin was a little excited.

    "OK, disciples are willing to go!" Fang Lin simply said.

    Seeing that Fang Lin''s attitude changed so quickly, Han Luoyun knew that this boy must want to take advantage of the opportunity to go to the endless Grottoes to deal with Gu Hanshan severely.

    However, Han Luoyun didn''t care. Even if Fang Lin really killed Gu Hanshan in the endless grottoes, he wouldn''t say anything more.

    Han Luoyun always sees the behavior of the Gu family and his son. His failure to attack does not mean that he is really indifferent.

    "There are still three months left. You should be well prepared. The danger of endless Grottoes is often unimaginable, and some dangers come not only from within the grottoes, but also from other forces." Han Luoyun reminded.

    Fang Lin nodded, his heart was like a mirror, and he understood very well.

    Since this is a matter in which all major forces in the whole Qianguo country will participate, the Li family is naturally no exception.

    There is a lot of gratitude and resentment between Fang Lin and the Li family, and at present, the relationship between the Li family and the Zixia sect is extremely bad. After the two sides enter the endless grottoes, they are afraid of conflict.

    To put it bluntly, this time in the endless grottoes, Fang Lin should be on guard not only against Gu Hanshan, but also a more terrible Li family.

    "There is another thing. The killer of Yinsha hall once appeared near Zixia sect." Han Luoyun suddenly said.

    Fang Lin was surprised when he heard the speech. The killer of Yinsha hall appeared near Zixia sect, which was obviously aimed at him.

    "When I went to the endless Grottoes this time, didn''t I have to face the threat of the hidden death hall?" Fang Lin asked bitterly.

    Han Luoyun nodded, which was also something he was quite worried about. Yinsha hall was too terrible. If Fang Lin was really regarded as the goal, he would hardly stop until he reached his goal.

    It''s OK that Fang Lin is in Zixia sect. Yinsha hall is unlikely to put his hand into Zixia sect.

    But if you want to go to the endless grottoes, there are many opportunities for the hidden killing hall to attack each other.

    However, Han Luoyun still doesn''t know whether Yinsha hall wants Lin to do it, or whether it has another plot against Zixia sect.

    Fang Lin looked at Han Luoyun with some resentment: "Lord, you are kidding me."

    Han Luoyun was slightly embarrassed and patted Fang Lin on the shoulder: "don''t worry, I''ll send experts to accompany you all the way to protect your safety. Moreover, there are realm restrictions in the endless grottoes, and martial artists in the Tian Yuan realm can''t enter."

    Fang Lin said quietly, "Lord, are you really willing to let my excellent disciple die?"

    Han Luoyun coughed, "nonsense, how can you die? This is an experience, a fate. I believe that with your ability, endless caves can''t defeat you at all."

    As soon as the voice fell, Han Luoyun suddenly frowned. Between waving, the messenger jade slips appeared in his hands.

    "Not good!" Han Luoyun''s expression changed, and immediately rushed out of the side hall, leaving Fang Lin alone in situ.

 Chapter 215

    Boom!!!

    Over Zixia peak, bursts of roaring sound came, accompanied by a person''s frantic laughter.

    "Who dares to be presumptuous in Zixia sect?" A roar sounded, and I saw a dozen figures flying out of the Zixia peak. They were all strong figures of the Zixia sect, each with a strong breath and extraordinary momentum.

    And higher up, a man in black is pounding the guard array above Zixia sect with one punch.

    The black robed man was so powerful that he shook the formation guarding the Zixia sect with his own strength. With the naked eye, it could be seen that the light curtain of the formation was constantly flashing under the bombardment of the black robed man, as if it would collapse at any time.

    "Feng Qianqiu! You are too brave! You dare to make trouble in our Zixia sect!"

    "You''ve thrown yourself into the net!"

    "Wind for thousands of years, hold hands!"

    бдбдбд

    The strong men of zixiazong shouted angrily, rushed out of the Dharma array one after another, and surrounded the black robed man.

    When such a big disturbance occurred, naturally the whole Zixia sect was disturbed, and many disciples and elders looked up.

    This man in black is Feng Qianqiu, the wanted criminal who has stirred up the storm in the dry country recently and made the whole dry country restless.

    The royal family of the state of Qian previously sent four princes to capture Fang Qianqiu. Although they finally missed, Feng Qianqiu was also seriously injured. Then for a period of time, Feng Qianqiu had disappeared without any news, as if he had disappeared from the state of Qian.

    But I never thought that Feng Qianqiu would actually run to Zixia sect to make trouble, and he was so desperate to break through the protective array of Zixia sect.

    This can''t be tolerated by a strong man of Zixia sect. You''ve run to the door to make trouble. Naturally, you''ll be severely punished.

    "Hahahaha, if you want to catch me, Feng Qianqiu, you guys are not enough at all. Doesn''t Zixia sect have a real master?" Even though Feng Qianqiu was surrounded, he was still arrogant, and did not pay attention to the senior management of Zixia sect at all.

    "Now that you''re here, stay." At this time, Han Luoyun suddenly appeared, couldn''t help but say, and directly hit Feng Qianqiu.

    Boom!!!

    Han Luoyun and Feng Qianqiu fought hard in the air, making a deafening sound, and the violent atmosphere spread around.

    The dozen Zixia sect Masters had to step back, but they still kept Feng Qianqiu in any direction that they could escape, and didn''t let Feng Qianqiu have any retreat.

    "Good! Lord Han is really powerful. Someone admires him. Come again!" Feng Qianqiu''s body retreated violently, and his face also had a pale color, but he was still not afraid.

    On the contrary, Han Luoyun, with a long breath and motionless, completely prevailed.

    The first time they met, they could see immediately.

    "Feng Qianqiu, you''re not my opponent. Don''t hold your hand." Han Luoyun said indifferently.

    Feng Qianqiu showed a sneer: "master Han, although you are powerful, you may be a little short of catching me."

    Han Luoyun''s face was expressionless, while the dozen Zixia sect masters faintly narrowed the encirclement.

    At this time, Fang Lin also came out of the side hall and looked up to see the people in the sky.

    "Elder, what happened?" Fang Lin asked an elder nearby.

    The elder didn''t want to answer at first. Seeing that it was Fang Lin, he immediately showed some respect and replied politely, "it''s the evil thief wind that has come to our Zixia sect for provocation for thousands of years, and now he is about to be captured by the sect leader and all the sect elders."

    Fang Lin smelled the words, showing some curiosity and surprise. The man in black turned out to be the famous Feng Qianqiu recently.

    But then Fang Lin felt very strange, how did this wind Qianqiu come to Zixia sect? Is it still so big? Aren''t you tired of living?

    Could it be that Feng Qianqiu naively thought that he alone could fight the whole Zixia sect?

    Han Luoyun looked at Feng Qianqiu coldly and didn''t do it again. First, this is Zixia sect. If he did it too much, he was afraid it would affect the people below.

    Second, Han Luoyun also doubts the purpose of Feng Qianqiu''s coming here.

    According to Feng Qianqiu''s behavior again and again, it can be judged that he is a very cunning person and will not do such a stupid thing as throwing himself into the net.

    Then I''m afraid he came to Zixia sect for some ulterior purpose.

    Feng Qianqiu smiled at the corners of his mouth. Suddenly, he moved and rushed to a strong person of Zixia Sect on the left.

    The man was surprised, but even if he immediately attacked Feng Qianqiu, others also shot one after another to catch Feng Qianqiu.

    "Get out of here!" Feng Qianqiu shouted loudly, and his eyes unexpectedly burst into a breathtaking purple light.

    The purple light seemed to have some strange power. Everyone who came into contact with his eyes was stunned immediately.

    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Feng Qianqiu suddenly ran into several Zixia sect masters who were in front of him, and fled directly to the north.

    "Where to go?" Han Luoyun shouted loudly. His body was like electricity, and he followed the wind for thousands of years.

    And dozens of figures flew out of Zixia sect and followed Han Luoyun to pursue Feng Qianqiu.

    The whole Zixia sect was a little boiling because of the sudden attack of Feng Qianqiu. Many people were still very excited, as if it was not the masters in the sect who fought with Feng Qianqiu in the air, but their disciples.

    Also because of the coming of the wind, the vigilance of Zixia sect suddenly increased a lot, and two guard formations were opened one after another, and many elders of Wu sect were sent out to patrol near Zixia sect.

    Half an hour later, Han Luoyun and other sect masters came back, but they couldn''t leave Feng Qianqiu.

    Although Han Luoyun caught up with Feng Qianqiu, fought with him and injured him, Feng Qianqiu had too many means to escape, and seemed to have prepared the escape route. It was easy to get rid of Han Luoyun and others.

    The reappearance of Feng Qianqiu made Han Luoyun''s heart unclear. He always felt that it was purposeful for Feng Qianqiu to wander around Zixia sect.

    But after thinking about it, Han Luoyun couldn''t think of anything, and could only let the following people strengthen their defense. Then he contacted emperor Daqian and the owner of the Li family and told them the news of Feng Qianqiu''s appearance.

    After all, it''s time for the three families to work together to hunt down Feng Qianqiu. If there is any news, it''s natural to pass it on in time.

    Emperor Daqian was surprised to learn that Feng Qianqiu was so bold and went to the Zixia sect to make trouble, while Li Zhendong, the owner of the Li family, questioned Han Luoyun. Since Feng Qianqiu appeared in your Zixia sect, why didn''t he stay?

    Han Luoyun ignored Li Zhendong''s doubts at all.

    It was Fang Lin who returned to his residence from Zixia peak. As soon as he walked into the yard, he saw a scene that surprised him especially.

 Chapter 216

    In the yard, Dugu Nian stood beside a blazing Dan stove, and the whole person looked dignified and serious.

    As soon as Fang Lin walked to the door, he saw Dugu Nian suddenly move, and the jade hand like snow slapped the Ding heavily.

    Bang!

    At the first sound, all the flames of the Dan stove disappeared. Seeing this, Fang Lin immediately showed surprise on his face.

    Then, Dugu Nian dropped his second palm!

    Bang!

    The Dante stove trembled quickly as if it had been poisoned, and there was a continuous popping sound inside the Dante stove, as if the medicinal materials were violently impacted inside.

    Dugu Nian didn''t seem to see Fang Lin coming in. His small mouth gently pursed for a moment, and then he dropped his third palm.

    Bang!

    With this palm falling, the Dan stove suddenly recovered its calm and fell to the ground with a thud.

    A strong fragrance of Dan wafts out of the Dan stove, even standing outside the yard, you can smell it.

    Fang Lin looked at Dugu Nian, then looked at the Dan stove, and the smile on his face was more.

    Dugu Nian stood there, slightly panting, his face with a bit tired and pale, but there was a complex between his eyebrows.

    Fang Lin walked into the yard with a smile and said, "yes, my zhensanshan has been completely learned by you. It''s like a model."

    Hearing the words, Dugu Nian smiled: "that''s, don''t look at who this young lady is? It''s so hard to live with me?"

    Seeing her like this, Fang Lin couldn''t help touching her head, which made Dugu Nian dissatisfied and patted Fang Lin''s hand down.

    "Can you stop touching my head? My grandfather said that touching someone else''s head won''t make you tall." Dugu Nian said with dissatisfaction.

    Fang Lin laughed, "I think you''ve grown so tall in your life."

    Hearing this, Dugu Nian was furious and waved his fist at Fang Lin.

    Fang Lin grabbed her arm, stared at her and said, "you stinky girl, don''t go to the room to uncover tiles for three days. I''m your master. You dare to touch your master. It''s simply against the law."

    Dugu Nian snorted, "I don''t admit you are my master."

    Fang Lin was annoyed by Dugu Nian, so he directly picked up Dugu Nian and made a gesture to throw her out of the yard.

    However, Dugu Nian unexpectedly did not roar and scream as usual, and was very calm.

    Fang Lin was a little confused and put Dugu Nian down. The latter looked at Fang Lin with a complicated expression.

    "What''s the matter? Lost your soul?" Fang Lin frowned and asked.

    Dugu Nian held her hands together and gently bit her lips. After Fang Lin''s repeated questioning, she finally said, "I''m going back."

    Now, it''s Fang Lin''s turn to be stunned. Go back? Is this girl going back?

    "Where are you going back?" Fang Lin asked a silly question, and he wanted to laugh after asking it.

    Dugu Nian answered very seriously, "I''m going back to Xuanguo."

    Xuanguo, Dugu family is rooted in Xuanguo, Dugu Nian said to go back, naturally is to return to her family.

    Somehow, Fang Lin was not happy at all. According to common sense, Dugu Nian''s big trouble had gone, and Fang Lin should be happy to dance.

    But now hearing the news that Dugu Nian was leaving, Fang Lin not only had no joy in his heart, but also had a trace of inexplicable melancholy.

    However, Fang Lin still smiled and laughed: "you follower, you are finally going to leave."

    Seeing that Fang Lin was still laughing, Dugu Nian was angry and kicked Fang Lin severely.

    Fang Lin was kicked by her coldness, but the pain was not painful, but his heart was more complicated, as if he had overturned the bottle of five flavors, and all kinds of flavors rushed to his heart.

    "Well, when are you going back?" Fang Lin touched his nose and asked in embarrassment.

    Dugu Nian glanced at him and whispered, "my sixth uncle sent me a message. Let me go back as soon as possible. I think I''ll leave in a month."

    Fang Lin nodded when he heard the words. Three months later, he would also go to the endless grottoes. Dugu Nian could not follow him. It would be better for her to go back to her family.

    "You''ve had enough of playing here. It''s time to go back." Fang Lin laughed.

    Dugu Nian looked at Fang Lin faintly, sighed softly, and walked to the side a little unhappy.

    Fang Lin was very calm and returned to the room to start alchemy.

    There are still three months to go to the endless Grottoes full of danger. Fang Lin must prepare well and prepare all kinds of pills.

    Moreover, Fang Lin got the inheritance of the Four Saints this time, and the effect of the golden elixir is still there. Fang Lin should take advantage of his free time to refine it and completely absorb the power of the golden elixir.

    There is also a mysterious jade box, which is also part of the inheritance of the four saints, but Fang Lin can''t open it. He also needs to take advantage of his efforts to study it and see what the jade box is famous for.

    In short, Fang Lin has a lot of things on hand. It takes Fang Lin a lot of time to refine a batch of necessary pills.

    However, in the first few days, Fang Lin was always restless. When refining pills, he somehow remembered Dugu Nian''s sullen expression, and his heart was agitated.

    After many days, Fang Lin gradually calmed down his heart. Once his heart calmed down, he would be efficient in doing anything.

    Dugu Nian has been doing his own things these days. He hardly talked to Fang Lin, as if he was sulking.

    The outside world, because of Fang Lin''s soaring, caused an uproar.

    The news that Fang Lin had become the true disciple of Zixia had been confirmed before. The whole Dan clan had not come out of shock, and it was learned that Fang Lin had worshipped the patriarch Han Luoyun and elder Qian.

    This news is even more incredible than Fang Lin''s becoming Zixia''s true disciple. The first reaction of those who heard this news was almost shaking their heads.

    Are you kidding? Worship two people as teachers, but also the two powerful Buddhas of Zixia sect. How can he be Lin Hede?

    Few people would believe that even if Fang Lin obtained the inheritance of the four saints, even if Fang Lin became the true disciple of Zixia, it was simply shocking to worship Han Luoyun and Supreme Master Qian at the same time.

    Looking at the history of Zixia sect, which has been inherited for thousands of years, there is no such precedent.

    Moreover, they were unwilling to believe in the bottom of their hearts. Fang Lin, who was only a medium-sized disciple before, suddenly climbed to their unattainable level, which made them unacceptable in the bottom of their hearts.

    When the exact news of Zixia sect came, which confirmed the fact that Fang Lin was a teacher, those who had been unwilling to believe were all covered in circles.

    Is it true?

    Everyone, whether Wu Zong or Dan Zong, even those who had known little about each other before, knew one thing.

    Fang Lin has become the highest ranking disciple of the whole Zixia sect, and is also the most terrifying backer.

    Fang Lin didn''t care about all the noise outside, but Dugu Nian often went out and heard some comments about Fang Lin, looking confused, and even more confused in his heart.

    "What''s the matter with me?" Dugu Nian stood in the yard, holding his chin and looking at his Dante stove, silently in a daze.

    Behind him, Fang Lin looked at her for a long time, came forward and said with a smile, "let''s go to the emerald bamboo forest for a walk?"

 Chapter 217

    "No!" Dugu Nian simply refused.

    Fang Lin curled his lips, couldn''t help saying, came forward to pick up Dugu Nian, and then ran away to the emerald bamboo forest with a messy expression on Dugu Nian''s face.

    Along the way, many disciples of Dan sect looked at Fang Lin and Dugu Nian with strange eyes, especially Dugu Nian. She was carried all the way by Fang Lin, which could be said to be a disgrace and was thrown home.

    At the emerald bamboo forest, Fang Lin put Dugu Nian down, and the latter showed his teeth to Fang Lin, venting his dissatisfaction and anger.

    Fang Lin touched her head and said with a smile, "aren''t you going home? Being a teacher naturally needs to practice for you."

    Hearing this, Dugu Nian pursed his lips and became unhappy again.

    The two walked in front of each other in the bamboo forest. No one spoke. They simply walked, and there were bursts of bamboo leaves rubbing in their ears.

    This season, not many people will come to the emerald bamboo forest, so this huge bamboo forest is particularly quiet and peaceful.

    "Look, little monkey." Fang Lin suddenly pointed to the front and said in surprise.

    Dugu Nian was stunned, and when he came back to his senses, he saw that Fang Lin had trotted all the way towards the little monkey.

    Dugu Nian stamped his feet and followed him.

    The little monkey seemed to be used to seeing people and was not afraid of life. He held a few bamboo leaves in his hand and blinked at Fang Lin and Dugu Nian.

    Fang Lin''s face is full of love. He loves these small animals. He can''t walk when he sees them in ordinary times.

    Dugu Nian had something in mind, but he didn''t feel how cute the little monkey was in front of him.

    Seeing that Dugu Nian was still unhappy, Fang Lin immediately reached out and touched the little monkey.

    The little monkey didn''t dodge and let Fang Lin touch his head.

    "Touch it, too." Fang Lin said to Dugu Nian.

    Dugu Nian wanted to refuse, but he still reached out and touched it.

    Squeak!

    Somehow, the little monkey was not afraid of Lin at all, but he was very afraid of Dugu Nian, and suddenly ran away.

    Dugu Nian snorted angrily, and Fang Lin could only smile awkwardly.

    The two of them walked aimlessly in the bamboo forest again, but this time they were in parallel, unlike Fang Lin walking in front and Dugu Nian following behind.

    After walking for a while, Dugu Nian did not want to go, and Fang Lin also found a place with her to sit down.

    The two people sat opposite each other, Dugu Nian holding his chin, a worried look, Fang Lin holding a picked up bamboo pole in his hand, looking at it carefully.

    Dugu Nian glanced at Fang Lin and saw that Fang Lin was actually playing with a bamboo pole with relish. He was even more angry and helpless in his heart.

    "Can you play the flute?" Fang Lin suddenly asked.

    Dugu Nian didn''t have a good way: "I won''t!"

    Fang Lin smiled proudly, "I will!"

    With that, he quickly made the bamboo pole in his hand into a simple flute and tried to blow it, which could make a crisp and melodious sound.

    "Let you see the versatility of being a teacher." Fang Lin turned the simple flute in his hand, and then began to play.

    Dugu Nian looked disdainful and versatile. He had not seen Fang Lin play the flute for so long.

    Moreover, in Dugu Nian''s view, Fang Lin is a Dandao wizard, and he should devote a lot of energy and time to Dandao. How can he have time to study rhythm?

    However, when Fang Lin really blew the bamboo flute in his hand, and the sound of the flute was particularly sweet, Dugu Nian was stupid at once. This guy actually knew the melody?

    It''s no wonder that Dugu Nian would be surprised. In fact, she also knows the rhythm and plays a good piano. She knows the rhythm well, which still needs time to study.

    She has never seen Fang Lin play the flute. Did this guy come out of his womb and start to contact these things?

    The sound of the flute is melodious. What Fang Lin plays is the tune made by a junior sister of him in the Dansheng palace. The tune is melodious, with vitality and activity, which makes people feel happy when listening.

    Dugu Nian listened quietly and looked at Fang Lin silently. She felt that Fang Lin was particularly attractive when he played the flute.

    It seemed that influenced by the sound of the flute, Dugu Nian''s mood was better, and a bright smile gradually appeared on his face.

    Dugu Nian had to admit that Fang Lin''s flute was excellent, without any defects, and could even be described as flawless.

    But somehow, Dugu Nian vaguely heard that there seemed to be some emotion in the sound of the flute, and this emotion was very similar to Dugu Nian''s mood at the moment.

    Dugu Nian listened, her eyes were a little blurred, and the fog wet her eyes.

    After a song was played, Fang Lin put down his bamboo flute, looked at Dugu Nian and said with a smile, "Why are you still crying? Is the blowing so unpleasant?"

    Dugu Nian rubbed his eyes: "the wind is too strong here, and there is sand in his eyes."

    Fang Lin smiled, thought for a moment, and engraved his name on the bamboo flute.

    "Since you are going home, we are also apprentices. I''ll give you this flute and take it back for a thought." Fang Lin said.

    Dugu Nian took the bamboo flute and saw that the word Fang Lin was engraved on the bamboo flute. He felt a burst of warmth in his heart and couldn''t help laughing.

    "Your gift is too shabby, isn''t it? You''re still a master." Dugu Nian sneered.

    Fang Lin felt a little embarrassed and touched his nose: "well, you know, master, I''m a poor man, and you''re the apple of the eye of the great Dugu family. You shouldn''t lack anything good. Giving gifts is just a thought, not a gift but a love, isn''t it?"

    Dugu Nian cut, but he still held the bamboo flute tightly in his hand.

    The two men were speechless, and fell into an embarrassing silence.

    "In more than two months, I''m going to the endless grottoes." Fang Lin said.

    Dugu Nian was stunned, and then frowned: "the endless grottoes, one of the three death places of the state of Qian? Why do you want to go?"

    Fang Lin sighed, "it''s not that I want to go, it''s the arrangement of the sect. I have to go."

    Dugu Nian immediately became angry: "why? There are so many people in Zixia sect, why do you want to go? What if something happens?"

    Fang Lin shook his head and said, "it''s all right. There won''t be any danger. Besides, Gu Hanshan''s guy will also go. I waited for a long time before I got a chance to deal with him severely. Naturally, I can''t miss it."

    Hearing this, Dugu Nian also stopped shouting, but he still told Fang Lin to be careful.

    The two sat in the bamboo forest for a long time and talked for a long time until the sun set and the two saw the beautiful sunset scenery in the bamboo forest, and then left.

    I was speechless all night.

    The next day, Fang Lin walked out of the yard, looked stunned, and then showed a wry smile.

    Dugu Nian, who had left quietly, didn''t tell Fang Lin.

    However, a letter was left on the stone table in the yard.

 Chapter 218

    Fang Lin hesitated for a long time before he dared to open the letter.

    Originally, I thought there would be some words that made Fang Lin tangle in the letter, but when Fang Lin opened it, he was immediately dumbfounded.

    "Fang Lin, you are a despicable, obscene and hateful bastard! You bully me every day, and I won''t admit that you are my master! Also, I don''t like the rotten flute you sent! Don''t miss me when I''m gone. If you really miss me, come to Xuanguo to see me, and I''ll let my father catch you and beat you up!"

    After reading this slightly brief letter, Fang Lin''s expression was so strange that he couldn''t laugh or cry.

    Thought this girl would leave so sad words, but didn''t expect that most of them were scolding themselves. Fang Lin wanted to tear this letter, but hesitated for a moment, and still put it in the Jiugong bag.

    Dugu Nian left, leaving only this letter to himself. Although the content of the letter made Fang Lin a little speechless, after all, it was the only thing Dugu Nian left for himself. Take it away and keep it for a while. I don''t know if there is still a chance to meet in the future.

    Fang Lin looked at the huge yard and was alone. Dugu Nian, who was weird and mischievous in ordinary days, was no longer there, but he was not used to it for a time.

    Fang Lin shook his head. Everyone else left. Why do you want so much?

    The days of going to the endless grottoes are getting closer, and Fang Lin has more and more things to be busy. He spends almost every day in alchemy and cultivation.

    Because Fang Lin became a disciple of Zixia, many people came to visit him and wanted to get closer to Fang Lin.

    However, Fang Lin was missing and closed the sign of "do not disturb" outside the door.

    He wants to be quiet for a period of time and make all the preparations to go to the endless grottoes.

    Of course, not everyone is missing. Some old friends always meet.

    Xu shangao and Wu Mengsheng came to visit Fang Lin. Fang Lin also chatted with him for a while, and they didn''t put on the airs of true disciples, which flattered Xu shangao and them.

    At first, Xu shangao and Wu Mengsheng were very nervous, for fear that Fang Lin would not talk to them after becoming Zixia''s true disciples, but now it seems that Fang Lin is still that Fang Lin, and there has been no change because of the change of his identity.

    However, Fang Lin also clearly felt that Xu shangao and Wu Mengsheng were a little more restrained and respectful when talking with themselves. Although they were very easygoing and no different from before, the status gap between the two sides was indeed too large.

    Such a big identity gap leads Xu shangao and Wu Mengsheng to show respect involuntarily, although they understand that Fang Lin has not changed.

    This is something that can''t be helped, and Fang Lin can''t help it. After all, he has seen too many such things in his previous life. The martial brothers who used to help each other in the past, later saw that they were all respectful as slaves, which is the impact of the change in status.

    As the days passed, the accurate news of the endless Grottoes became clear.

    The candidates for zixiazong''s visit to the endless Grottoes have been determined by others, except Fang Lin, who was added temporarily.

    Wu Zong will go to 30 people, Dan Zong will go to 20 people, a total of 50 people, led by Qing Jianzi.

    Apart from Fang Lin and Gu Hanshan, the 20 people that Dan Zong wants to go are basically top-ranking disciples, which can be regarded as a group of elites of Dan Zong.

    When these people learned that they would be sent to the endless grottoes, they all sighed and were very distressed.

    No way, endless grottoes. Where is that? It was one of the three deadly places in the state of Qian. Although it had countless opportunities and treasures, it also contained unimaginable dangers.

    Less than half of the people who entered the endless Grottoes ten years ago survived, and everyone who came out was injured, and many became disabled.

    It can be said that entering the endless grottoes, almost half of your life is gone, and the mortality rate is more than 70%.

    Several selected disciples ran to see the first one, hoping to escape the fate of going to the endless grottoes, but the result was futile. The candidate has been determined and cannot be changed.

    A few days before the opening of the endless grottoes, Han Yinyue came to see Fang Lin once and gave Fang Lin a bottle of pills.

    "This is a great return pill. One can save lives." Han Yinyue said to Lin.

    Fang Lin naturally knows that Da Huan Dan is a kind of life extending pill with extremely strong properties. You can take it when you are seriously injured and save your life.

    Fang Lin understood that Han Yinyue''s reason for returning the pill to herself was that she was worried that she would die in the endless grottoes. No one would heal Han Xiaoxing''s eyes at that time.

    However, Fang Lin still expressed his gratitude to Han Yinyue. With this great return pill, Fang Lin''s heart was more confident.

    Han Yinyue also vaguely revealed that Qing Jianzi would help Fang Lin in this endless grotto operation.

    Fang Lin also understood what Han Yinyue meant, that is, Qing Jianzi would help him get rid of Gu Hanshan.

    For this trip to the endless grottoes, Fang Lin is also well prepared. Not to mention all kinds of life-saving pills, a lot of strange pills are also prepared.

    Finally, the day of the opening of the endless Grottoes is near.

    One night, the whole Qianguo seemed to have experienced an earthquake, and waves of terrible roars could be heard faintly, coming from somewhere in the south.

    The south is the direction of the endless grottoes.

    Every decade, when the endless grottoes are opened, the whole country will vibrate. Although the vibration is not violent, it can be felt as long as you are in the territory of the state of Qian.

    For a time, all forces took action and sent experts to check whether the endless grottoes were normal.

    Until the exact news came, the endless Grottoes opened normally, and people can be sent to explore them at any time.

    бдбдбд

    Zixia sect, the people selected to be sent to the endless grottoes, gathered in front of the mountain gate. Basically, everyone''s face was uneasy and afraid.

    Especially those disciples of Dan sect, whose strength is weak, go to places with a high degree of danger, and their mortality rate is higher than that of disciples of Wu sect.

    In addition to the disciples, there will be more than ten Zixia sect masters accompanying them, responsible for protecting the safety of these disciples.

    Fang Lin saw Gu Hanshan in front of the mountain gate. The latter was cold, and no one paid attention to him. On the contrary, many people took the initiative to talk with Fang Lin.

    Fang Lin naturally did not refuse to come, and talked with everyone happily, in sharp contrast to the desolate scene of Gu Hanshan.

    Even some of the first-class disciples who flattered Gu Hanshan before are now getting rid of their relationship with Gu Hanshan and pretending not to know him.

    There is no way. Who makes Fang Lin higher than Gu Hanshan now? People are so realistic.

    Gu Hanshan stared at Fang Lin surrounded by the crowd, clenched his fists, and his eyes flickered with cold light.

    "Fang Lin, let''s make you proud for a while. This time to the endless Grottoes is your death!" Gu Hanshan said in his heart.

    In the hall of Dan Zong, Gu Daofeng held a jade slip in his hand, looking uncertain.

 Chapter 219

    Above the sea of clouds, a majestic flying boat is heading south without delay.

    On the mast of the flying boat, a striking purple flag fluttered, and on the flag, a huge "Han" character was embroidered with gold thread.

    This flying boat is from Zixia sect, which carries all the disciples sent by Zixia sect to the endless Grottoes this time, as well as the strong ones of Zixia sect who are escorted casually.

    There are only threeorfour such flying boats in the whole Qianguo, even if it is the royal family of Qianguo, there are only two.

    Zixiazong has only one flying boat, which is not easy to use. This time, the endless Grottoes is of great importance. In order to save time, he uses this flying boat to send people to.

    It''s not only fast, but also safe all the way. After all, if you are on the ground, you can''t guarantee that you won''t encounter any ambush, while in the sky, the possibility of encountering an ambush is greatly reduced.

    Moreover, the flying boat is equipped with a Dharma array. Even if you encounter an ambush, the Dharma array on the flying boat is enough to block the enemy out.

    Fang Lin stood in the bow, looking at the layers of clouds below, and his mood was very calm.

    On the other hand, except for a few people with particularly good psychological quality, most of them are flustered and nervous.

    Fang Lin also understood them. After all, he had never seen anything in the world. He was too comfortable in the sect door. If he suddenly let them out into such a dangerous place, he would naturally be afraid.

    "What do you think?" Meng Chaoyang walked to Fang Lin and asked.

    This time to the endless grottoes, among the four shows of Dan Zong, Meng Chaoyang and Yu qiufan are also on the list.

    Fang Lin looked at Meng Chaoyang and said, "I''m wondering how much this flying boat is worth?"

    Meng Chaoyang was stunned. He thought Fang Lin would say that he was thinking about the endless grottoes. How could he expect Fang Lin not to play cards according to the routine.

    "Well, this flying boat is a treasure of the clan. It is invaluable and immeasurable." Meng Chaoyang can only say so.

    Fang Lin smiled: "brother Meng has been in Zixia sect for a long time. Do you know how dangerous it is in the endless Grottoes?"

    Fang Lin is now a true disciple of Zixia, with a high status, while Meng Chaoyang is only a formal disciple, and his status is far inferior to Fang Lin. therefore, it is reasonable for Fang Lin to call Meng Chaoyang a junior brother.

    Meng Chaoyang shook his head and said, "I''ve never been to the endless grottoes, but I heard a senior brother who came back alive from the endless Grottoes ten years ago say that the endless grottoes are like a maze. It''s easy to lose your way after entering, and there are a lot of monsters, even ancient beasts. If you encounter them, you''re afraid there''s no way out."

    Seeing that there was also a touch of sadness between his eyebrows, Fang Lin patted Meng Chaoyang on the shoulder and said with a smile, "don''t worry so much. Although the endless grottoes are dangerous, they also have great opportunities. Maybe brother Meng can harvest a great opportunity at that time."

    Meng Chaoyang smiled bitterly and had a good chance. He just wanted to get out of the endless Grottoes alive. He would rather not have the chance.

    The flying boat was so fast that it took about half a month to get to the endless Grottoes on foot, but it took only three days on the flying boat.

    Three days later, the flying boat broke through the clouds and lowered its height. The crowd gathered on the bow paper and looked down.

    I saw the high mountains below, but there was a mountain that was extraordinarily high and looked very strange, like a human head.

    "When you arrive, that is the entrance to the endless grottoes." A Wuzong elder who led the team said to the crowd.

    People heard the speech, and their expressions were unspeakably bitter. For them, this place is not an endless cave at all, but a gate of death.

    At the same time, in the distant sky, another flying boat came through the air, with many people on it. The first person, wearing a golden Python robe, was magnificent and imposing.

    And on the mast of the golden flying boat, a dragon flag fluttered.

    Seeing this dragon flag, everyone of Zixia sect knew that this was the arrival of the flying boat of Daqian royal family.

    Compared with the flying boats of Zixia sect, the flying boats of Daqian royal family are more magnificent, but no wonder, after all, it is the royal family, which is naturally more atmospheric.

    The man in Python robes shouted to the people of Zixia sect in a loud voice across the distance, "who is the friend of Zixia sect leading the team? My king Yang Hongyi, I''m here to pay a special visit."

    Among the dozen elders led by Zixia sect, the highest cultivation is an old man named Yan Ze. Hearing the voice of the man in Python robe, Yan Ze also stood in the bow of the boat, hugged his fist and said, "I, Yan Ze, have seen his highness King Xuan."

    "It turned out that elder Yan led the team, and Yang lost respect." The man in Python robe on the opposite side responded with a fairly good attitude, and there was no sense of superiority.

    After all, the relationship between the Daqian royal family and the Zixia sect is fairly good, and the two sides will naturally treat each other with courtesy when they meet.

    The leader of the Daqian royal family this time is a prince, and is the famous xuanwang in the state of Qian.

    Even Fang Lin, who has heard the name of King Xuan, is an expert that can be counted by the royal family of Daqian. Although he had average qualifications when he was young, he was a late bloomer. His accomplishments only advanced rapidly after he was over 30.

    In the previous campaign of encircling and suppressing Feng Qianqiu, among the four princes, there was Yang Hongyi, the king of Xuan.

    The two flying boats gradually approached, but at this time, another flying boat suddenly rushed out of the clouds behind, and without help, directly hit the flying boat of Zixia sect.

    "Asshole!" Yan Ze was furious and immediately controlled the flying boat to dodge, but the flying boat behind came too fast, it was too late.

    Bang! The two flying boats collided fiercely.

    Suddenly, the flying boat of Zixia sect shook violently, and the people on the boat were staggering. Many people fell to the ground and almost were thrown out of the boat.

    Fortunately, the flying boat was shrouded in the Dharma array and would not really be thrown out, but Rao was so, which also made zixiazong and others disheartened, and a burst of panic.

    Fang Lin also clung to the wooden fence outside the flying boat, so that he was not as embarrassed as others.

    "Hahahaha, sorry, the speed of the flying boat is too fast, and I can''t control it for a moment, which surprises you." From the flying boat behind, there was a happy laugh. The tone was not only without the slightest apology, but also somewhat proud.

    All the people of Zixia sect were very angry. They looked back and saw a black flying boat behind, with the word "Li" floating on the mast.

    It''s the flying boat of the Li family!

    Yan Ze was so angry that he pointed to the Li family''s flying boat and shouted, "what do you want to do? Do you want to fight with my Zixia sect?"

    A middle-aged man in the Li family stood up with a rebellious expression and disdained to say, "if you want to fight, I''ll accompany the Li family."

    And all the sons of the Li family on the flying boat shouted one after another, with an extremely arrogant and domineering attitude.

 Chapter 220

    The gratitude and resentment between the Li family and the Zixia sect is well known to the whole Qianguo people, but no one expected that the Li family would be so bold to openly provoke the Zixia sect and collide with the Zixia sect''s flying boat, which is already blatantly bullying you.

    "Zixia sect''s waste, come and hit us if you have seed?"

    "A group of cowards, you''d better get back early!"

    "Zixiazong let you out of your pockets and make a fool of yourself?"

    бдбдбд

    All the Li family''s children abused and provoked, and all kinds of words made Zixia sect''s people extremely angry.

    The middle-aged man even laughed, as if he didn''t pay attention to the people of Zixia sect at all.

    Yan Ze''s face was ugly. He didn''t expect the Li family to be so provocative, just like a cheeky attitude.

    However, since the Li family is so excessive, he will not shrink back. At present, he controls the flying boat and unexpectedly wants to hit the Li family hard.

    Seeing the Zixia sect''s flying boat collide, the middle-aged man of the Li family showed a little sneer. He also controlled the flying boat and collided with the Zixia sect''s flying boat.

    Bang bang!!!

    Two behemoths collided in the sky again and again, which made everyone on both sides suffer. They were knocked upside down, completely unstable, and confused one by one.

    Some disciples of the danzong sect, who were slightly weak, showed signs of seasickness one after another, turned pale and held the hull, and even someone vomited out with a whoosh.

    Yan Ze and the middle-aged man of the Li family are all cruel. No matter how much, they will kill your turtle son first.

    However, because the flying boats are shrouded in the Dharma array, it is not the direct collision of the hull, but the confrontation between the Dharma array and the Dharma array.

    "You''d better stop as soon as possible. It''s meaningless to go on like this!" Over there, Yang Hongyi, the king of propaganda, opened his mouth to persuade him to fight.

    Yan Ze smelled the words, and was quite rational. He no longer controlled the flying boat to collide.

    But the middle-aged man of the Li family took this opportunity to hit the flying boat of Zixia sect again.

    "You!" Yanze was extremely angry.

    Yang Hongyi, who also controlled the royal family''s flying boat, leaned over and joined the Zixia sect''s flying boat, faintly attacking the Li family''s flying boat.

    Yang Hongyi''s face is not good-looking either. He has already stopped both sides, but the Li family still deliberately came there for a while, obviously he didn''t pay attention to Yang Hongyi.

    "Lichanghai, are you provoking both of us?" Yang Hongyi asked coldly, and a large group of Royal masters behind him were in full readiness, as if they would fight at any time.

    For the royal family, the Li family has no good face. Li Changhai sneered: "what? You and Zixia Zong are wearing a pair of pants? Do you want to deal with my Li family together?"

    Yang Hongyi snorted heavily, "this time we all came for endless caves, but you took the initiative to pick things up. Do you really think that my royal family dare not attack your Li family?"

    "If you want to fight, I''m never afraid of the Li family." Li Changhai was not afraid at all, and his attitude was extremely tough.

    This surprised Yang Hongyi and Yan Ze. What happened to Li Changhai? Did you take the wrong medicine today? Do you really want to compete with zixiazong and the royal family?

    Although your Li family is strong, isn''t it asking for trouble in the face of Zixia sect and the royal family at the same time?

    When things go wrong, there must be demons. Yan Ze and Yang Hongyi look at each other, and they both see the color of surprise and doubt in each other''s eyes.

    "If you don''t fight, make way for me, and don''t delay my Li family''s entry into the endless Grottoes!" Lichanghai said arrogantly.

    Yan Ze and Yang Hongyi secretly thought for a moment that they really shouldn''t have a more fierce conflict with the Li family at the moment, otherwise it will have a great impact on entering the endless grottoes.

    At present, the three flying boats separate and go in the direction of the endless grottoes.

    Fang Lin stood in the bow with a black stone in his hand and kept looking in the direction of the Li family. He was considering whether to throw a stone over and destroy the Li family''s flying boat.

    On the Li family''s flying boat, several Li family children saw that Fang Lin was still looking at his side, and immediately scolded, "what are you looking at? Be careful to dig out your eyes!"

    Fang Lin smiled. You asked for it yourself. Now you are going to throw the black stone out.

    "Don''t do it for the time being!" Yan Ze suddenly appeared beside Fang Lin and held Fang Lin''s arm.

    Seeing Yan Ze''s stop, Fang Lin sighed in his heart and didn''t start again.

    "Why did the elder stop me?" Fang Lin asked puzzled.

    Yan Ze sighed and glanced at the black stone in Fang Lin''s hand. He had seen the horror of the black stone in the Zixia hall that day, and he was very clear that once Fang Lin threw the black stone out, the Li family''s flying boat might be finished.

    "Like you, I''m also on fire, but if the Li family''s flying boat is destroyed, they''re afraid they''ll work hard with us, and then the trouble will be even greater." Yan Ze advised.

    Fang Lin smiled: "the elder meant to let us go into the endless grottoes and then beat those bastards of the Li family?"

    Yan Ze was stunned, then laughed, patted Fang Lin on the shoulder, and looked very optimistic about your expression.

    In front of the head shaped mountain, the three flying boats slowly landed, but the places where they landed were separated by some distance, which vaguely meant to be on guard against each other.

    The people of Zixia sect got off the flying boat one after another and stayed on this big guy for three days. Although it was stable, it was not easy after a long time. It was better to be down-to-earth.

    "Well, we have to wait here for a few days until the people sent by other forces in the dry country arrive, and then enter the endless Grottoes together. Before that, no one can leave the flying boat for more than a mile." Yan Ze said to the crowd.

    In addition to the three forces, other forces of the state of Qian will participate in the opening of the endless grottoes, and the three forces, including the three forces, have agreed that they must enter the endless Grottoes together, and no one can go first, otherwise they will be boycotted by other forces of the state of Qian.

    Even the Li family did not dare to do the stupid thing of entering the endless Grottoes first, otherwise once it annoyed the whole dry country, it would be really unbearable.

    Fortunately, you don''t have to wait too long. After seven days, basically those forces will arrive one after another.

    In these seven days, the three forces did not interfere with each other, and only Zixia sect and the royal family talked a little.

    Fang Lin once thought about whether to secretly poison the Li family, but he thought that there were many masters in the Li family. If he was found, it would be over. He still waited until he entered the endless Grottoes to deal with them.

    Finally, people from other forces came one after another, all second-class and third-class forces in the dry country, including the ten thousand medicine gate, which was severely damaged by Zixia sect, and they also sent people.

    For a time, there was great excitement around the endless grottoes. In addition to the forces of all parties, many scattered fighters also came.

    Most of these scattered warriors will not enter the endless grottoes, but some of them are not afraid of death. If they want to enter the endless Grottoes to fight, they will make a lot of money.

    Ow!!!

    Within the endless grottoes, there was a deafening roar, which was like a dull thunder, with a strange force, which made people afraid. Even standing outside, my heart beat fiercely.

 Chapter 221

    The entrance of the endless grottoes, just below the foot of the head shaped mountain, is like a big hole in the ground, surrounded by dark red riprap.

    The terrible roar came from the crack, which made everyone''s eardrums rise and hum.

    "What a terrible sound! My heart is beating nonstop!"

    "What kind of monster''s roar is this? Why is it so terrible?"

    "Is it an ancient fierce beast?"

    бдбдбд

    A group of people talked about it one after another. Some people who were full of blood and wanted to break into endless caves now felt cold from the bottom of their hearts.

    "Is this the entrance to the endless Grottoes?" When the people of Zixia sect came near, Fang Lin looked at the narrow crack in the ground and frowned slightly.

    Closer, we can more truly feel the terror of this endless grotto. Even standing outside, we can feel the faint bloody breath inside.

    "It is said that there was a terrible war here. The endless grottoes were cut out by the strong. The boulders around were bathed in too much blood, so they turned dark red." Qing Jianzi stood beside Fang Lin, talking.

    Fang Lin listened to Qing Jianzi''s words and nodded thoughtfully. His vision was broader than that of everyone present. The appearance of this endless grotto really looked like it was caused by a great war.

    "There won''t be any monsters running out here, will there?" A disciple of Wuzong inquired.

    Yan Ze shook his head and said, "no, the entrance of the endless grotto is shrouded in a Dharma array, and the monsters inside can''t run out. And somehow, the monsters in the grotto seem to have no idea about the ground, and they''ve never seen any monsters trying to escape."

    Hearing this, Fang Lin was a little surprised. It seems that there are many secrets in the endless grottoes.

    At this time, the royal family of Daqian and the Li family also came over, and the strongest forces of the three parties gathered together.

    However, the Li family obviously rejected the Zixia sect and the royal family. Both the strong people accompanying the Li family and those young children had hostility in their eyes.

    It''s no wonder that the gratitude and resentment between the Li family and the royal family is a feud that can hardly be resolved.

    At present, zixiazong and the Li family have a particularly poor relationship because of some previous gratitude and resentment.

    "Yan Changlao, Guizong is said to have a peerless genius named Fang Lin. I don''t know if he is in the team?" Yang Hongyi asked, and the royal children behind him were also curious.

    Yan Ze smiled and said, "it''s a rare opportunity to experience this time. Fang Lin is my true disciple of Zixia sect. Naturally, he won''t miss it."

    At that moment, Yan Ze waved to Fang Lin.

    Fang Lin was helpless. What did the old man want? Are you not afraid of persecution if you put me under the eyes of everyone?

    But Yan Zedu has waved to himself, and Fang Lin can only go out with a stiff head and salute Yang Hongyi.

    "I''ve met your highness King Xuan. I''m polite to you, young Fang Lin." Fang Lin said in a deep voice, with a low posture.

    Yang Hongyi and all the royal children looked at Fang Lin curiously, especially those royal children, from head to toe, which was called a careful one.

    "Yes, no wonder he will be accepted as a disciple by Lord Han. Indeed, he is extraordinary. Just standing in front of me is heroic." Yang Hongyi nodded in admiration, and his eyes were somewhat appreciative.

    However, Yang Hongyi''s words made some royal children unhappy. Is Fang Lin extraordinary? Are all the children of the Daqian royal family mediocre?

    Immediately, a girl jumped out and said proudly, "fourth uncle, I think this Fang Lin is just like this. It''s just a little lucky. If he really competes in alchemy, he''s not as good as me."

    Fang Lin glanced at the woman. She was very beautiful, but she was a fool. It was a pity.

    Yang Hongyi frowned, and felt that his niece''s brain was not enough. Even if you were not convinced, you didn''t have to jump out and say so frankly, did you?

    When you say this, others won''t think how powerful you are at all. Instead, they will laugh at you in the bottom of their hearts. Yang Hongyi shook his head secretly. It seems that these royal children, spoiled by their elders, are only flowers in the greenhouse after all.

    "Qingyao, don''t talk nonsense, get back." Yang Hongyi shouted, and then let this silly niece speak. God knows what joke to make. After all, he is a member of the royal family, but he can''t be too embarrassing.

    However, Yang Qingyao was even more unconvinced and looked at Fang Lin forcefully: "Hey, your name is Fang Lin, right? Dare you compare with me?"

    Fang Lin shook his head repeatedly and said with a smile, "don''t dare."

    Yang Qingyao looked proud and disdainful at Fang Lin, and then said proudly, "see, this guy is an embroidered pillow, and he doesn''t even have the courage to compete with me."

    Everyone was speechless for a while, and several disciples of Zixia sect secretly laughed.

    The Royal Children twitched at the corners of their mouths and wanted to bring Yang Qingyao back and block her mouth.

    Yang Hongyi couldn''t stand it either. He glared at Yang Qingyao fiercely, and the latter retreated triumphantly, as if he had won the war.

    "Cough, I heard that the fourth prince also came this time?" Yan Ze changed the topic to avoid embarrassment.

    Yang Hongyi also immediately smiled: "yes, his Majesty the emperor asked him to come out and experience. This is a great opportunity."

    With that, Yang Hongyi also waved towards the rear.

    I saw a tall young man with a cold face coming out. He looked like he was twenty-three or four years old. He walked with a strong breath.

    "Fourth, come and see Yan Changlao." Yang Hongyi patted the tall young man on the shoulder and said.

    The four princes looked expressionless and arched their hands at Yan Ze: "see Yan Changlao."

    With that, he straightened up, and his attitude was not very good.

    However, Yan zedao didn''t mind. Instead, he laughed and said, "I''ve heard that the fourth Prince is extraordinary. As soon as I saw him today, he really deserves his reputation."

    Yang Hongyi laughed: "Yan Changlao flattered me. My nephew is not good at words and doesn''t know much about etiquette. He only knows how to practice martial arts. I''m really laughing."

    The fourth Prince stood aside, did not go to see Fang Lin, but looked at Qing Jianzi standing in front of the people of Zixia sect not far away.

    Fang Lin noticed that the four princes had an obvious sense of war in their eyes, and seemed to want to compete with Qing Jianzi.

    "It''s so lively, count me in." Li Changhai suddenly came over, with a smile on his face. Behind Li Changhai, there were two young people, a man and a woman, with cold faces and cold eyebrows.

    Yan Ze and Yang Hongyi both frowned, and Yan Ze snorted without looking at Li Changhai.

 Chapter 222

    Li Changhai swaggered over with two Li family children, and did not care about the excluded eyes of Zixia sect and Daqian royal family.

    "Li Changhai, what are you doing here?" Yang Hongyi asked coldly.

    Li Changhai smiled and let out the two people behind him: "seeing that you are chatting hotly here, I also took this opportunity to introduce two good descendants of my family to you."

    "Huh?" When the people saw the two of the Li family, they all looked cold.

    Fang Lin was also looking at the man and woman, but he didn''t see anything famous, but his intuition told Fang Lin that the Li family was not good.

    "Li Tongtian!" The fourth Prince suddenly stared at the young man in the two and took a step forward with awe inspiring fighting spirit.

    The young man laughed coldly at the corners of his mouth, "who should I be? It turned out that I was the defeated general."

    The fourth prince was so angry that he wanted to attack the young man.

    However, Yang Hongyi grabbed him and stopped him.

    Others, especially the royal family, were shocked when they heard Li Tongtian''s words.

    The fourth Prince of the great Qianguo was once the defeated general of Li Tongtian?

    And looking at the angry appearance of the fourth Prince shows that Li Tongtian''s words are in all likelihood true.

    "Yang Qianjun, it seems that they don''t know what you lost to me last year." Li Tongtian laughed brazenly.

    The fourth Prince''s face was full of anger and roared, "you and I will fight again to see who will be the loser?"

    Li Tongtian sneered, "even if you fight again, you are not my opponent. Why waste time?"

    The fourth prince was so angry that he screamed. However, he was not good at words. He couldn''t even say that Li Tongtian.

    The Li family woman looked at Fang Lin with great interest.

    Fang Lin looked at her naively. "What do you think I''m doing? What''s the meaning to me? I can tell you, I don''t like women who are not beautiful."

    Everyone was stunned when he said this. Both the royal family and the Li family had wonderful expressions.

    The Li lady''s face turned white with anger. Did you talk like that? You are so shameless! When did I become interested in you? Besides, where am I not beautiful?

    "Fang Lin, if you talk nonsense again, I''ll tear your mouth!" The Li woman said gnashing her teeth.

    Fang Lin pretended to be surprised: "you still know my name. It seems that you have been in love with me for a long time. Unfortunately, I don''t even know who you are. I''m sorry."

    "Ah!!! I''ll kill you!" The woman of the Li family was finally angry, and in her anger, she asked Lin to fight.

    But Li Changhai also stopped her, staring at Fang Lin coldly.

    "Well, you Fang Lin, I thought you were just a little talented, but I didn''t expect your face to be so thick." Lichanghai said gloomily.

    Fang Lin looked shy: "I''m flattered. Compared with the noble Li Tongtian, my face is thin."

    This words, suddenly even that Li Tongtian took it in, and immediately Li Tongtian stared at Fang Lin with a murderous eye.

    At this moment, both the Li family woman and the Li Tongtian can''t wait to poke dozens of transparent holes in Fang Lin.

    The Li woman took a few deep breaths and tried to calm herself down. Then she said, "Fang Lin, you''d better not meet me in the endless grottoes, otherwise I''ll let you know what pain is."

    Li Tongtian also sneered, "don''t meet me, otherwise, you''re afraid you can''t even leave a whole body."

    Fang Lin touched his nose and pointed to two people: "then don''t meet me. What I hate most is that I''m ugly. I''m surprised. Why do you Li family look so ugly? It''s OK to be ugly and come out to scare people. That''s wrong with you."

    This almost made Li Tongtian and the Li family woman run away. Even Li Changhai wanted to kill Fang Lin immediately. This guy''s mouth was really smelly.

    "Remember my name, my name is Li Youbing! Otherwise, I''ll die at that time, and I don''t know who killed you." The woman of the Li family left this sentence and turned around to leave.

    Fang Lin frowned and muttered, "are you sick? This name is very interesting."

    Li Youbing staggered and looked back viciously, as if he was going to eat Fang Lin in one bite.

    "I will kill you!" Li Youbing roared.

    Fang Lin pulled out his ears, with a look of indifference, which made people want to beat him.

    Yan Ze and Yang Hongyi both looked at Fang Lin strangely, especially those children of the royal family. Their expressions twitched, and several people suppressed their laughter.

    "Cough, Fang Lin, after all, you are the true disciple of Zixia sect. You should have a little image." Yan Ze said.

    Fang Lin looked embarrassed and said with a smile, "I''m ashamed of zongmen. I''m sorry."

    Yang Hongyi laughed and said, "you boy, it''s very interesting. If you can get out of the endless caves alive, you can come to the imperial city to play."

    Fang Lin hugged his fist: "it must be."

    Yang Qianjun, the fourth prince, was also interested in Lin.

    The three forces stood in front of the entrance of the endless grotto, looking at the bottomless crack, and everyone was a little nervous.

    Even the few people who were not very nervous before, their faces changed a little at this time.

    "As the old rule, the three of us go first, and then others can enter." Yang Hongyi shouted to everyone present.

    Those second rate and third rate forces and many scattered fighters have no opinions, and they don''t want to go in first. It happens that the three forces can take the lead and explore the way ahead.

    Yan Ze looked at a bunch of Zixia sect disciples, with an obvious worry on his face, but he still tried to make himself look relaxed.

    "Don''t be too nervous. After you go in, remember not to separate, let alone act without authorization. Everything should follow the command of Qing Jianzi." Yan Ze warned.

    On the other side, Yang Hongyi and Li Tongtian are both giving instructions to their respective clansmen. After all, this endless grotto is not a good place, full of dangers, and they have no bottom in their hearts.

    "Go and come back alive!" Yan Ze patted qingjianzi on the shoulder, looked at Fang Lin, and then said.

    Qing Jianzi walked in front, looking calm. Other disciples of Zixia sect followed him and slowly walked towards the entrance of the cave.

    The royal family and the Li family are also moving towards the grottoes, and the three forces are almost in no order.

    Some people''s legs soften as they walk, but they still have to harden their heads and go on. After all, so many people are watching. If they lose face at this time, they will lose their hair.

    Finally, the three groups of people entered the dark crack, and standing outside, they couldn''t see the situation inside.

    "Why is it so smelly here?" In the dark and depressed dreamland, someone complained.

    "It''s corpse smell!" Someone immediately replied.

    Whoosh!

    Suddenly, the breaking wind sounded, and a purple light came from the dark, straight to the people of Zixia sect.

 Chapter 223

    The purple light came too fast, and too suddenly, most people of Zixia sect were completely unable to react.

    Qing Jianzi reacted far more than everyone. At the moment when the purple light appeared, he pulled out his sword. When the purple light was about to rush into front of a Dan sect disciple, Qing Jianzi cut out with a sword and shot down the purple light.

    The purple light broke in two and fell to the ground. Only then did everyone see what it was.

    A nine inch long purple snake was broken in two from the middle. The broken body was still twisting on the ground, and the snake''s head was raised high, staring at the people of Zixia sect coldly.

    The body of the purple snake is covered with a layer of purple scales, and on its head, there is a green vertical eye.

    "It was a three eyed purple scale snake. No wonder it was so fast." Qing Jianzi muttered, and then cut off with another sword, nailing the head of the three eyed purple scale snake to the ground at once.

    Snakes, especially snake monsters, even if their bodies are crushed, as long as the snake head is still there, it will bite you at any time. As long as the snake head is destroyed, it can be completely reassured.

    In particular, the third vertical eye of the three eyed purple scale snake is extremely strange, which can see through the flaws of the martial artist and find the best opportunity to sneak attack.

    Had it not been for Qing Jianzi''s quick action just now, there would have been a Dan sect disciple who died miserably under the kiss of a snake.

    Everyone in the Li family was looking sad. Why didn''t they bite the people of Zixia sect to death?

    However, after this shock, everyone was more alert. Just after entering the endless grottoes, they encountered the sneak attack of a three eyed purple scale snake. We can imagine how dangerous it is in the endless grottoes.

    Fang Lin silently took out a jade bottle from the Jiugong bag and held it in his hand. No one noticed his little movements.

    It''s dark all around. I can barely see the distance of ten steps. There are dark red stones on my head and under my feet. It''s very difficult to walk. If I slip on one foot, I may fall down.

    However, the most terrible thing is those potential dangers. No one knows whether there will be any terrible monsters jumping out of the dark.

    The fourth prince, who led the royal family, found a Golden Jade slip and crushed it. Suddenly, a golden curtain of light rose, enveloping the royal family under the curtain of light.

    This golden light also illuminates the surrounding environment, making everyone''s vision suddenly open.

    Li Tongtian, who was led by the Li family, was holding a strange oil lamp in his hand, which was broken and extremely old, but the wick in the oil lamp emitted a weak light.

    This light seems weak, but there is a very terrible smell that spreads out recklessly.

    "This is..." Fang Lin narrowed his eyes and stared at the old oil lamp in Li Tongtian''s hand, with a somewhat fiery color in his eyes.

    "Good baby, it seems to be a chance to grab it." Fang Lin muttered in his heart that he would take a look at the oil lamp almost every three steps.

    Li Tongtian seemed to find Fang Lin constantly looking at the treasure in his hand. He looked at him coldly, and the corners of his mouth showed disdain.

    Fang Lin doesn''t care. Let you be proud for a while.

    The royal family and the Li family are prepared to protect all their clansmen from being attacked by some monster and causing casualties.

    Zixiazong naturally won''t come empty handed. Qing Jianzi carried seven swords behind him this time, which looked extremely powerful.

    At this moment, Qing Jianzi took down the shortest sword, pulled it out of its sheath and held it in front of him.

    When the sword in Qing Jianzi''s hand came out of its sheath, the fourth Prince''s face suddenly changed, and Li Tongtian''s eyes were also frozen, and the light of the oil lamp in his hand shook for a while, and almost went out.

    The sword in Qing Jianzi''s hand is not complete, but a broken sword. It is rusty and looks like scrap iron. It is estimated that no one will pick it up if it is thrown on the ground.

    But it was such a broken sword, but it sent out terrible pressure. Even the duller person could feel his body stagnant, as if something was pressing on him.

    Even the oil lamp in Li Tongtian''s hand was affected by the broken sword. It can be seen how extraordinary Qing Jianzi''s broken sword is.

    Fang Lin stared at the broken sword in qingjianzi''s hand, drooling for a while, and even stretched out his hand to touch it.

    "Don''t touch it. No one can touch it." Qing Jianzi said.

    Fang Lin glanced at Qing Jianzi, and youyou said, "I''ll touch it, and I won''t rob you."

    Qing Jianzi rolled his eyes. "It''s not that I''m stingy. It''s that no one else can touch this sword except me. It will be hurt by sword Qi."

    Fang Lin blinked at the words, and his outstretched hand immediately retracted.

    "What''s the origin of this sword? It feels so powerful." Fang Lin asked curiously.

    Qing Jianzi smiled, "I fished it out at the bottom of Chenjian lake last year. It should be called Youlong sword."

    "You long? Good name!" Fang Lin was amazed. Although the sword was broken, even the broken sword was so strong. If it was a complete sword, how terrible would it be?

    At present, Qing Jianzi held the dragon sword, and the terrible pressure made those monsters who wanted to sneak attack in the dark dare not move.

    Fang Lin could see that there was probably the breath of the real dragon in the dragon sword, and the real dragon was at the top of the pyramid of creatures, suppressing everything. Even a trace of the remaining breath was enough to frighten these monsters.

    The three forces all have their own means to protect people from the attack of monsters in the dark, which is also a relatively smooth way through the outermost part of the cave.

    This part of the road is neither long nor short. In previous years, many people were buried on this road. Along the way, the tripartite forces saw the remains of many dead people, leaving only broken bones.

    Once you die in this cave, you really can''t leave the whole body, and you will be eaten by those monsters hidden in the dark.

    After the three forces, there are some second and third rate forces. However, compared with the smooth sailing of the first three forces, those who come in behind are a little miserable.

    Screams continued, and every moment someone died, leaving a body, and all kinds of ferocious monsters devoured the body wantonly.

    The scene was like hell on earth, but the people of the three forces didn''t see it. They could only hear screams from behind, and they were afraid.

    At this time, in front of the tripartite forces, there is a problem.

    A fork in the road represents three completely different roads. Maybe some roads have infinite opportunities, or some roads are full of dangers.

    "No, according to the people who came back alive ten years ago, there should be a stone gate here. How can it be a three fork road?" Qing Jianzi frowned and said.

    The royal family and the Li family obviously have the same doubts. The current situation is completely different from what those survivors said ten years ago.

    "Well, you can only choose one way to continue." Fang Lin said.

 Chapter 224

    There are three ways and three choices. For the three forces, they can choose one.

    But the question is, what is behind these three roads? No one knows. Choose one road rashly. What if it''s a road of no return?

    Qing Jianzi frowned and looked at the fourth Prince and Li Tongtian not far away.

    And those two people were also silent. Obviously, they were also hesitating at the moment about how to choose the next road.

    Everyone wants to take the safest and most opportunistic Road, but the situation behind these three roads is completely unknown to everyone.

    "Qing Jianzi, which way do you choose?" The fourth Prince looked at Qing Jianzi and asked.

    Qing Jianzi shook his head, "I haven''t thought about it yet."

    The fourth Prince hesitated for a moment and looked at a man behind him.

    "Qingyao, let your puppy explore the way ahead." The fourth prince said to Yang Qingyao.

    Yang Qingyao immediately showed dissatisfaction: "fourth brother, how many times do you want me to say it before you understand? It''s not a dog, it''s a Qingyun sable."

    The fourth Prince looked impatient: "whatever it is, let it out quickly."

    Yang Qingyao shook his head again and again: "no! There are so many monsters here. What if I eat my Qingyun mink?"

    The fourth Prince scratched his head. He was stupid and didn''t know how to persuade Yang Qingyao.

    Yang Qingyao''s position in the royal family is second only to the fourth prince, and others are not easy to say anything.

    "Forget it, I''ll do it." Another royal boy came forward and said, taking a black animal bag from his waist.

    The beast bag is different from the nine palace bag. The nine palace bag can only store dead things, but the beast bag is made based on the demon pill and can store live things.

    Some warriors will carry the beast bag with them to collect the subdued monsters, but for many low-level warriors, the beast bag is not very useful. After all, if low-level warriors encounter monsters, they are very weak, and slightly stronger monsters are difficult to deal with, let alone subdue.

    The Royal boy opened the bag and saw a fiery red fox jump out.

    However, the red fox is not a very powerful monster. Judging from its breath, it is only a triple change. It is a very weak monster.

    And as soon as the red fox came out, he shivered on the ground, his front paws on his head, and his black eyes were full of panic.

    Obviously, the red fox is very afraid of the endless grottoes.

    The Royal son saw that the monster he raised was so unbearable that he couldn''t hang on his face. He patted the fox on the head and scolded loudly.

    The red fox stood up reluctantly and stood shivering in front of the three branches.

    "Hahaha, this is why you Yang family raise such a waste monster." Li Tongtian laughed, his face full of contempt and ridicule.

    Everyone in the royal family is angry, and they have always been unhappy with the Li family. Now Li Tongtian''s sarcasm naturally provoked public anger.

    The fourth prince was also angry and glared at Li Tongtian: "shut your mouth!"

    Li Tongtian hissed and looked disdainfully at the fourth prince.

    The most unbearable thing for the fourth prince was provocation. His anger surged up, and he almost had to fight with Li Tongtian.

    Fortunately, some people in the royal family were more rational, so they hurriedly grabbed the fourth Prince and persuaded him to calm down. Now is not the time to conflict with the Li family.

    "Li Tongtian, I must fight with you!" The fourth Prince didn''t fight with Li Tongtian after all, but he also talked hard.

    Li Tongtian didn''t ridicule the fourth prince any more. He was calmer than the fourth prince. It was enough to have a good mouth. If he really forced the fourth prince to be anxious, it wouldn''t be a good thing for the Li family.

    The three forces are all afraid of each other, but the situation of the Li family is the most delicate. The royal family and the Li family are feuds, and Zixia sect has a good relationship with the royal family. If this really causes contradictions, the royal family and Zixia sect have a great chance to work together.

    Once Qing Jianzi and Yang Bangjun join hands, although Li Tongtian is conceited, he is certainly not an opponent, and the Li family will also be destroyed.

    Even though Li Tongtian held some unknown killing moves and cards in his hand, he didn''t want to use them until he had to, and he didn''t want to see the situation of Qing Jianzi and Yang Bangjun''s alliance.

    At this moment, the red fox who came to the fork in the road is sniffing something carefully with his sharp nose.

    Everyone held their breath and did not make a sound.

    Suddenly, the red fox gave a cry and ran in towards the leftmost road.

    After a while, the red fox came back with a blue spar in his mouth.

    Haw!

    The red fox proudly threw the blue spar in front of the Royal son, and made two compliments.

    "This is celestite!" Some people exclaimed, and then many people in the Li family showed greed, especially Li Tongtian, who took a few steps forward, his eyes flashing.

    The people of Zixia sect also gathered around and looked at this celestite with astonishment.

    The Royal son was overjoyed, touched the head of the red fox, and then fed it several pills.

    Haw!

    After swallowing the pill, the red fox called twice again and pointed to the road on the far left.

    The Royal son''s face slightly changed, immediately put the red fox into the beast''s bag, and then leaned over to Yang Qianjun''s ear and whispered something.

    Yang Qianjun''s eyes lit up when he heard the speech.

    "I have decided that our royal family will follow this path, and you can follow qingjianzi." Yang Qianjun immediately said.

    The Li family and the Zixia sect were all surprised. Yang Qianjun chose the road on the left so decisively, obviously because it was of great benefit to take this road. Thinking of the red fox coming out safely with a piece of celestite in his mouth, I''m afraid there is a lot of celestite behind this road.

    Qing Jianzi also hesitated. It''s a good choice to follow the royal family, but in this case, what benefits should be given to the royal family. They can''t get too many good things at all.

    But if you don''t follow the royal family and choose another way, God knows how dangerous the other two ways are.

    People have red foxes to explore the way. We are not prepared.

    Qing Jianzi is a little embarrassed. Do you want to follow the royal family? This is an extremely difficult problem to choose.

    After hesitating for a long time, Qing Jianzi still refused Yang Qianjun''s kindness.

    Yang Qianjun was not surprised. He didn''t want to follow Zixia sect. He hugged his fist and was about to take the royal family into the road on the left.

    "Wait a minute!" Suddenly, Fang Lin shouted.

    Yang Qianjun stepped down and frowned at Fang Lin: "Fang Lin, what do you want to do?"

    Fang Lin walked up to the Royal son with the red fox and asked, "can you show me the crystal stone of that day?"

    The Royal son looked at Fang Lin suspiciously, and Yang Qianjun nodded at him. Then he took out the baby''s fist sized crystal stone and handed it to Fang Lin.

    After Fang Lin took it, he put it in front of his eyes and looked carefully. For a long time, he opened his mouth under the confused eyes of the people: "this is not tianjingshi!"

 Chapter 225

    "Hum! What is this not celestite? Do you think we are stupid? Lie here with our eyes open?" Yang Qingyao had been unhappy with Fang Lin. seeing that Fang Lin said that it was not tianjingshi, she immediately said sarcastically.

    Fang Lin didn''t bother to pay attention to the stupid woman. He gathered the blue spar in his hand in front of him and said to the crowd, "this is definitely not a spar. Look carefully, there is something in this stone."

    Hearing the words, Qing Jianzi and Yang pojun both came forward and stared at the blue crystal stone in Fang Lin''s hand.

    Sure enough, there was a bug in the blue crystal.

    Because the worm is too small, and the color of the spar is too bright, so that it is difficult to find the worm in it if you don''t get close and observe it carefully.

    And because of preconceived reasons, everyone thought it was spar, and they wouldn''t look at it very carefully.

    Fang Lin was different. His golden pupil saw the bug sealed in the blue spar in an instant, and knew that this thing was definitely not spar.

    Yang Qingyao''s face was a little hung up, and she explained, "so what? If there is a bug in it, say it''s not celestite?"

    Fang Lin looked at Yang Qingyao, smiled coldly, and then pinched it gently. Several cracks appeared in the blue spar immediately.

    At this moment, even Yang Qingyao shut up, his face was blue and white, and he wanted to find a way to drill in.

    Li Tongtian, not far away, also laughed twice, with an obvious irony on his face.

    The Royal son with the red fox also looked a little embarrassed.

    "If it''s real celestite, will it be so easy for me to crack?" Fang Lin asked faintly, throwing the blue spar in his hand to the Royal son.

    Celestite is a very rare mineral. There is only a small celestite mining area in the whole dry country, and it is held by the royal family.

    The hardness of celestite is quite high, and it can only be melted with high temperature. If you want to crush celestite with your bare hands, it is difficult for Tianyuan masters to do it without internal force.

    It is precisely because the hardness of celestite is amazing that it is often used to cast weapons and armor, and the armor mixed with a lot of celestite will greatly improve its defense.

    There is an army in the hands of the royal family of the state of Qian. Although the number is not large, each is a first-class master, and the lowest cultivation is di yuan.

    Moreover, everyone in this army has armor and weapons mixed with celestite. It can be said to be the most elite army of the Qianguo court, and it is also one of the trumps that the Yang family can sit on.

    After all, only the royal family of Daqian can use celestite to cast armor and weapons.

    Just now, the reason why Yang pojun hurriedly took the royal family into the leftmost road was to seize the opportunity and find more celestites to take back.

    But now it seems that it''s not celestite at all. How can there be any celestite that breaks when pinched?

    Yang pojun thanked Fang Lin with gratitude. If Fang Lin hadn''t stopped in time and told the truth, they would have rushed in foolishly. God knows what terrible danger they would encounter.

    "Damn it, you cheated me!" The Royal boy scolded and threw the blue spar in his hand to the ground.

    Click!

    With a crisp sound, the blue spar suddenly broke completely, and the bugs in it were also exposed to the air.

    But the next moment, Fang Lin''s face changed, because the white insect actually moved.

    "Not good!" Fang Lin shouted and hurriedly raised his feet to step on the insect.

    But Fang Lin''s action was still a step slower. At the moment when Fang Lin landed, the white bug opened a pair of transparent wings and flew up at once.

    "What is this?" Someone muttered, and many people were not alert. They thought that such a small bug could be crushed to death with two fingers. Is it necessary to make such a fuss?

    Fang Lin looked extremely ugly, and his body retreated several steps in succession.

    I saw a blue flame blooming from the bug. The flame was orchid, with a bit weird, and the speed was amazing. Without even a blink of an eye, it fell on a royal son.

    "Ah!" The man suddenly lit up a blue flame, and within three breaths, the flame covered his whole body.

    The people were scared and retreated one after another. Yang broke the army in great anxiety and wanted to come forward to save them.

    "Don''t go!" Fang Lin grabbed Yang pojun, and Qing Jianzi also came up and grabbed Yang pojun.

    Yang pojun was so anxious that he cursed and struggled, but Fang Lin and Qing Jianzi didn''t let go.

    Soon, less than half a cup of tea, the man had only a pile of terrible white bones, and the blue flame was still burning his bones.

    This scene made everyone present pale. Yang pojun''s eyes were about to crack. He died as a son of his royal family. He had just come to the endless grottoes, and he lost one person.

    "Why did you two stop me from saving him?" Yang pojun had a simple mind and immediately shouted at Fang Lin and Qing Jianzi.

    Fang Lin said coldly, "if you don''t want to die, you can touch the flame now, and we won''t stop it."

    Yang pojun''s brain suddenly calmed down when he heard the speech.

    However, seeing the pale remains, Yang pojun was still a little uncomfortable after all.

    "Look! The bug is still there!" Suddenly, a cry of surprise came, and everyone looked up. They all changed color together.

    The bug, covered with blue flames, hovered above, as if looking for the next target.

    Qing Jianzi immediately shot, and the dragon sword in his hand immediately chopped at the insect.

    But the insect was so fast that Rao was dodged by the insect with qingjianzi''s skill.

    "Ah! No!" A Li girl screamed bitterly, and the bug jumped on her, and immediately the blue flame rose.

    Li Tongtian looked ugly, but he didn''t dare to do anything. The blue flame was really terrible. If it touched a little, it would burn all over his body. Rao was shocked by Li Tongtian''s strength.

    The Li family all retreated one after another, far away from the girl shrouded in blue flames, and everyone watched her struggling on the ground.

    Fang Lin took a deep breath, but there was nothing he could do. Even he dared not touch the blue flame directly.

    Like the royal family before, the girl of the Li family turned into a charred skeleton in a short time, which was extremely miserable.

    For a moment, the hearts of the people were cold, and the little bug seemed to become a god of death harvesting the lives of all people. As long as it pounced on anyone, someone would be burned alive.

    "What on earth is this?" Someone trembled and said.

    As soon as the voice fell, Fang Lin suddenly looked at the left channel, and his expression was suddenly difficult to see the pole.

 Chapter 226

    "Eh? The royal family, zixiazong and the Li family are all here."

    "What are they doing? Why don''t they stop?"

    "Who knows, maybe you''re sharing something good."

    бдбдбд

    Just at this time, a group of people came back, noisy and mixed up.

    These are the fighters of the second and third tier forces behind. Half of them died, and the remaining half reluctantly came here, but there are still a lot of people.

    "What sound?" Qing Jianzi, Yang pojun and Li Tongtian all moved their ears and heard bursts of buzzing from far and near.

    Fang Lin suddenly shouted, "go in!"

    Before the words fell, Fang Lin rushed into the rightmost channel first, and then Qing Jianzi also called the people of Zixia sect to follow.

    "Let''s go too!" Yang pojun roared and led the royal family and the Zixia sect into the right passage.

    Li Tongtian''s face was gloomy, and without saying a word, he went straight to the middle passage. Naturally, the Li family followed him, and dared not delay for a moment.

    The appearance of the three forces fleeing in a hurry made those behind a little confused about the situation.

    "What''s that? Why is a fire floating on it?" A scattered warrior pointed to the erratic bug in front of him and said.

    Hum hum!!!

    At the next moment, a large group of blue fire insects surged out of the left passage and went straight for those people.

    "Ah!!! This fire!"

    "It''s killing me!"

    "Help!"

    бдбдбд

    At this moment, the intersection of Sancha was like a purgatory on earth, turning into a blue sea of fire.

    Countless blue fire insects are everywhere. The flames on their bodies touch a little and immediately cover their bodies. In addition, the flying insects are too fast, and these martial artists can''t dodge at all.

    For a time, countless people died miserably under the fire. Those martial artists who finally came here turned into charred bodies at the moment, which was horrible to see.

    Some people retreated in horror, their eyes full of horror, and they didn''t dare to have any ideas at all, and ran back desperately.

    What opportunities, what treasures, go to hell, with these blue fire bugs, they simply die to look for what opportunities and treasures.

    But fire bugs are like ruthless predators. No matter how fast they escape, they don''t fly as fast as they do. None of those who escape back can survive, and all die miserably under the fire.

    Of course, among these people, there are also some people who are hidden. Seeing that the fire bug is powerful, they didn''t think about running back, and immediately rushed into the other two channels.

    Some people, fearless, took out some treasures and even wanted to accept these blue fire insects.

    These people, naturally, died miserably. The flame of the blue firebug, with its strange power, could not be extinguished at all. Any treasure contaminated, it was immediately burned.

    However, these blue fire insects did not fly into the other two channels. They only lingered at the entrance of the channel for a while, and then shifted their targets to the remnant outside the fork in the road.

    I''m afraid no one thought that this time the endless grottoes were opened, and most of them had been killed and injured before half a day''s effort.

    Besides, in the rightmost passage, Zixia sect and the royal family have stopped, staggering and panting.

    Fang Lin looked back and was relieved to see that there was no blue firebug flying in.

    At this moment, everyone was not in the mood to check the surrounding environment, and they didn''t even consider what kind of danger there would be here. They were completely lucky for the rest of their lives.

    The blue firebug was so terrible that everyone had almost no power to fight, only to escape.

    They can imagine that those later warriors were afraid of being poisoned by these blue fire insects.

    "Fang Lin, what the hell is that? Why is it so terrible?" Meng Chaoyang asked with lingering fear.

    Everyone was also looking at Fang Lin. just now, Fang Lin had the fastest reaction. I''m afraid only he knew the origin of the blue fire bug.

    Fang Lin sat on the ground, his expression condensed and said, "I have seen in an ancient book that those insects used to be called fire bugs. They themselves are extremely fragile, but the flame on their bodies is particularly powerful, and they will worry about their lives if they stick to them."

    Hearing the speech, everyone looked bitter, and some women trembled, obviously scared.

    "What''s the method of restraining this fire worm?" Qing Jianzi frowned and asked.

    Fang Lin pursed his lips and shook his head, "I don''t know, maybe."

    Even Fang Lin didn''t know how to deal with the fire bug. Everyone was sad, and there was a bit of despair in their hearts.

    In fact, Fang Lin naturally knows how to deal with fire bugs. After all, all things in the world are mutually reinforcing, and there is no truly invincible life at all.

    Although the fire bug is powerful and the flame is extremely difficult to entangle, it is only afraid of one thing, that is, moonlight.

    Under the moonlight, the flame on the fire bug will dissipate immediately, and the fire bug without fire is vulnerable.

    But in this dark cave, where is the moonlight?

    "Hum, I think it''s your Fang Lin who is mystifying. He clearly knows how to restrain this fire worm, but he doesn''t tell us?" Just then, a cold hum sounded.

    Fang Lin looked along the voice, but it was Gu Hanshan talking.

    Gu Hanshan''s words also made some people present look slightly changed, looking at Fang Lin''s eyes vaguely suspicious.

    Fang Lin looked as usual: "Gu Hanshan, if you have a way, don''t be weird there."

    Gu Hanshan sneered: "I don''t have your magic power. What hell fire worm? Maybe you made it up to deceive me. Who knows whether your statement is true or false, unless you can prove it."

    Fang Lin smiled and shook his head. He didn''t want to say anything at all.

    Qing Jianzi glanced at Gu Hanshan, and his eyes were somewhat dissatisfied.

    Yang pojun believed Fang Lin very much and said, "Fang Lin, thanks to you this time, otherwise we are afraid of heavy losses."

    Yang pojun''s gratitude came from his heart. Thinking about it, he was also afraid for a while. If Fang Lin hadn''t stopped them just now, they had entered the channel on the left. There were a large group of fire insects in it. If they entered, would they still be alive?

    Then, Fang Lin reacted very quickly and asked everyone to rush into this channel, saving their lives.

    It can be said that Fang Lin saved all of them.

    "The Li family escaped into the middle passage, and I don''t know what happened to them." Qingjianzi said.

    Yang pojun snorted, "whatever they do, it''s best if they all die."

    Fang Lin suddenly stood up, frowned tightly, looked up at the top, and looked more and more dignified.

 Chapter 227

    Everyone felt puzzled and looked up along Fang Lin''s eyes.

    It doesn''t matter at all, good guy. I almost scared these people to death.

    They were in a large karst cave. Although the light around them was slightly dim, they could still see a pale skeleton hanging on the top of the cave above.

    At a glance, the top of the whole cave was covered with these terrible skeletons. It was white, and people''s eyes were a little dazed.

    So many skeletons hung on it, quietly motionless, everyone was quiet, and some girls'' faces had a color of fear.

    "Why are so many skeletons hanging here?" Yang pojun stood up and frowned.

    No one answered. Everyone''s heart was very heavy. They had just escaped from the fire bug, and they almost became frightened birds. God knows where they went?

    Fang Lin frowned, and his eyes had been looking at these bones, trying to see some famous things.

    "Huh?" Sure enough, Fang Lin saw some unusual situations. Among these many skeletons, more than a dozen skeletons were extraordinarily large, more than twoorthree times larger than normal people.

    The bones of normal people, even those as tall as Yang pojun, do not have such large bones. Obviously, these dozen bones may not belong to normal people.

    "It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. We''d better leave quickly." Fang Lin said, he always thought these skeletons were very strange, and his heart was a little uneasy, urging everyone to leave quickly.

    Yang pojun and Qing Jianzi also had this intention, so they immediately called everyone to leave.

    Click!

    Suddenly, a skeleton fell down without warning, and fell not far away from the crowd. Suddenly, the bones were scattered on the ground.

    Many people were startled, but when they saw that the skeleton was scattered, they thought it was a false alarm.

    "No!" Fang Lin suddenly changed his look.

    The skeleton, which had been scattered, actually moved, and reassembled one bone after another in an orderly manner. It recovered in the blink of an eye. Standing there, a pair of eyeless eyes looked in the direction of everyone.

    This scene shocked everyone. Did the skeleton survive?

    "What are you waiting for? Don''t go quickly!" Fang Lin shouted, and everyone hurried to the other end of the cave.

    Hua la la!!!

    But as more skeletons fell from the sky, in a short time, countless skeletons stood in the cave, one by one looking at the direction of the people fleeing.

    Fang Lin looked back and immediately scolded. What the hell is this? Even this kind of thing can happen.

    "Run!" Fang Lin shouted, and saw that those skeletons had rushed towards the crowd, with a fast speed and a large number, as if thousands of troops were charging.

    Although the speed of the people fleeing was not slow, they were soon caught up by these skeletons, and formed a siege, surrounding the people inside.

    "Big trouble!" Qing Jianzi shook you long''s sword in his handshake. Yang pojun also touched out a golden spear, one by one, protecting others behind him.

    Everyone, even the weaker Dan sect disciples, also knew that the war was imminent, and they all took out weapons one after another, but they were still a little afraid in the face of these skeletons.

    The battle broke out instantly, and the skeletons surged up like a tide. When running, the bones of the whole body were rattling, and people''s scalp was numb.

    What''s more terrifying is that the speed of these skeletons is unimaginable. It seems that without the shackles of flesh, these skeletons can give full play to their own speed.

    Fang Lin took out a long sword and fought hard. Every time a sword fell, it could split a skeleton into bones.

    And people soon found that although these skeletons were fast, they were extremely fragile and could easily destroy their bodies.

    After discovering this weakness, everyone was slightly calm.

    Qing Jianzi and Yang pojun were extremely brave. With one sword and one shot, many skeletons were broken, and no skeletons could get close to them at all.

    Yang broke the army and rose up. Unexpectedly, he rushed directly into the skeleton group. A big gun danced in the wind, with a faint golden light flashing.

    "Come back quickly!" When Qing Jianzi saw that Yang pojun rushed out, he immediately scolded, and then immediately called him back.

    However, it was too late. Yang broke the army at first, but soon he found something wrong. Why are these skeletons endless and can''t be killed?

    The other people also looked more and more ugly, because they saw that the skeletons they had broken were soon recovered and continued to stand up and tremble with them.

    Seeing this scene, everyone''s heart sank. It''s endless! If we continue to kill like this, we will eventually consume all their physical strength.

    Moreover, Fang Lin noticed that there were more than a dozen relatively large skeletons above the cave that didn''t fall down. These skeletons were so special, and obviously their strength was also extraordinary. If these more than a dozen skeletons joined in, their situation would be more dangerous.

    "Go! Fight and retreat!" Fang Lin shouted loudly, qingjianzi opened the way, and the people slowly went towards the other end of the cave, where there was an exit. Although they didn''t know what would be inside, at present, they had no choice but to continue to go deep.

    But the royal family hesitated, because Yang Bangjun had been trapped in a large group of skeletons. Even though he was extremely brave, it was difficult to escape for a while.

    Seeing this, Qing Jianzi wanted to go back and save him, but Yang pojun shouted there, "leave me alone and take everyone to escape first!"

    As soon as the voice fell, Yang pojun''s spear suddenly made a sound like a tiger roaring. In the roar of the tiger, the skeletons around him were broken and turned into powder.

    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Yang pojun ran away and joined the crowd. Together with Qing Jianzi, he opened a way of escape for the crowd.

    Bang bang!!!

    But at this time, the dozen huge skeletons hanging above finally fell down, and they fell to the ground, sounding a dull sound, as if the ground shook.

    There were thirteen huge skeletons in total, and after they fell, they pulled out a sharp and narrow bone from their ribs and held it in their hands, like a war knife.

    In the eyes of the thirteen huge skeletons, black flames were burning, and a roar was emitted from their throats.

    The crowd suddenly changed color. These thirteen huge skeletons were obviously unusual, and I''m afraid they were not so easy to deal with.

    At the same time, those ordinary skeletons were not afraid of death and turned into a skeleton human wall, which stopped everyone. Even if Yang pojun and Qing Jianzi tried their best to open the way, it was difficult to escape from the cave for a time.

    In the rear, thirteen huge skeletons stepped forward, just like a demon God, and the bone knife in their hands emitted a gray light, and came to the public in a moment.

 Chapter 228

    "I''ll deal with these ghosts!" Yang broke the army with a roar and ran away with the thirteen huge skeletons with a gun in his hand.

    Yang pojun shot out and stabbed a huge skeleton, but only heard a ding. Yang pojun''s body retreated and his face was a little ugly.

    The shot just now almost filled most of Yang''s strength, but only left an impression on the huge skeleton.

    This shows how hard the bones of the huge skeleton are.

    Yang Bangjun gritted his teeth, and the golden light of the spear in his hand was generous. There was a faint sound of the tiger again.

    This gun is the treasure of Yang pojun. It is called husha gun. It is infused with internal force and can trigger the power of husha sealed in the long gun. It is extremely powerful.

    However, although the power of the tiger ghost is strong, it is also a great burden for Yang''s breaking army. If it is used several times in a row, Yang''s breaking army will directly lose its power.

    But now I can''t care about anything else. These thirteen huge skeletons are too powerful. Yang Bangjun wants to buy some time for everyone to escape.

    The fierce tiger roared, and a burst of tiger evil force surged out, turned into golden lights, and rushed to the thirteen huge skeletons.

    Bang bang!!!

    Thirteen huge skeletons retreated one after another, and cracks appeared on the front several huge skeletons.

    Seeing this, Yang pojun was overjoyed, which showed that the power of tiger evil could cause damage to these huge skeletons. Although it was not enough to completely destroy them, it was enough to delay time.

    But the next moment, Yang broke the army felt dizzy in his head and bad in his heart. He used the power of tiger evil twice in a row, and after several fierce battles, his body was already exhausted, which could be said to be the end of the crossbow.

    Although those huge skeletons were injured by the power of tiger evil, none of them fell down. Yang''s behavior of breaking the army seemed to irritate them. One of them jumped up high, and the bone knife in his hand cleaved Yang''s army from top to bottom.

    Yang pojun gritted his teeth and reluctantly retreated a few steps. The bone knife slashed at the position where Yang pojun had just stood, splitting a crack in the ground.

    Seeing this, the royal family members in the rear were also anxious. Yang Qingyao and several other royal masters immediately came to help Yang break the army.

    "What are you doing here? Hurry up!" Yang pojun held the spear, glared at them fiercely, and roared.

    Yang Qingyao and others did not speak. They took out their weapons and fought with the thirteen huge skeletons.

    These people are not weak, otherwise they would not be sent by the royal family to go with Yang pojun, but the thirteen huge skeletons are too powerful, and Yang Qingyao is not an opponent at all.

    Poof!

    A young royal was attacked by three huge skeletons at the same time, unable to resist all the attacks, and was cut in two by the bone knife from the rear.

    Yang pojun''s eyes were about to crack, and he tried to hold back the three huge skeletons with a long gun, but the Royal youth obviously could not survive. His body was cut in two from his waist, and he was not dead at the moment. The upper half of the body lay on the ground, and his internal organs flowed all over the ground, struggling feebly.

    Yang Qingyao is also in danger, and his life will be in danger at any time.

    Seeing the critical situation here, Qing Jianzi also came immediately, holding a heavy sword with a height of more than one person, and cut off the arm bone of a huge skeleton.

    Yang Bangjun and Qing Jianzi soldiers were together. They fought hard and temporarily resolved the crisis of Yang Qingyao, but they still fell into a bitter battle.

    These huge skeletons are not only extremely hard, but also like those ordinary skeletons, even if the bones are broken, they can immediately recover as before. Unless they are completely broken into slag, otherwise, no matter how they are beaten, it is difficult to completely solve them.

    "Fang Lin, Gu Hanshan, don''t you come to help? We can''t hold on!" Qing Jianzi shouted to Fang Lin in the distance.

    Fang Lin also didn''t hesitate and rushed over with his sword.

    Gu Hanshan''s eyes flickered without any action.

    Qing Jianzi cursed, but at present, he ignored Gu Hanshan and tried his best to resist those huge skeletons.

    Fang Lin arrived, and the wind was blowing at his feet. He kept circling around these huge skeletons, sometimes appearing and sometimes retreating, but he seemed to be able to do it easily.

    "What are you doing? Don''t help us deal with these ghosts? What are you doing there?" Yang Qingyao''s face was pale, and the other party was very dissatisfied with Lin''s seemingly soy sauce making behavior.

    Several other royal children also have strong dissatisfaction. Some of them died in the war, but you are still here to make up for them.

    Even Qing Jianzi didn''t understand what Fang Lin was doing. With Fang Lin''s strength, he wouldn''t have been hiding like this.

    Fang Lin did not explain, but still went his own way, playing hide and seek with these huge skeletons there.

    Yang Qingyao was angry and in a trance. She was almost beheaded by the bone knife.

    Rao was so scared that Yang Qingyao turned pale, leaving a deep bone wound on her shoulder, with blood flowing.

    "Gu Hanshan, you bastard!" Qing Jianzi scolded angrily, but Gu Hanshan was still indifferent and unwilling to come to help.

    With Gu Hanshan''s strength, it can play a key role and greatly reduce the pressure of others, but this guy is unwilling to take action and shrink in the crowd to deal with those ordinary skeletons.

    In desperation, Qing Jianzi could only call a few disciples of Wu sect to help. Although these people were not as powerful as Gu Hanshan, they could at least help a lot.

    "Get back!"

    At this time, Fang Lin suddenly shouted.

    Qing Jianzi, Yang pojun and others are all a little confused. What should we retreat at this time?

    Fang Lin shouted as he ran back, holding a bottle in his hand.

    Hiss, hiss, hiss!!!

    At the same time, the foot bones and leg bones of the thirteen huge skeletons were emitting bursts of yellow smoke, with a pungent smell diffused.

    At this time, several people noticed that the lower body bones of thirteen huge skeletons were stained with some yellow water.

    This yellow water seems to have a strong corrosiveness, which is constantly corroding the bones of huge skeletons.

    The huge skeletons roared one after another, as if in great pain. They stretched out their bony hands to pat the yellow water off their legs.

    But in this way, even the bones of the hands were stained with yellow water.

    After a while, these huge skeletons, which were just majestic and unstoppable, had their legs corroded and broken, turned into yellow water, and all fell to the ground. They couldn''t stand up. They screamed in vain and continued to endure the pain of yellow water corrosion.

    Qing Jianzi, Yang pojun and others were stunned. Such a difficult thirteen huge skeletons were solved by Fang Lin?

    Fang Lin sat on the ground, gasping for breath, but before taking two breaths, Yang Qingyao angrily walked up to Fang Lin and raised his hand to hit Fang Lin.

 Chapter 229

    "Fang Lin! Did you do it on purpose?" Yang Qingyao looked down at Fang Lin and asked angrily.

    Fang Lin looked up and looked at Yang Qingyao puzzled. What happened to this stupid woman?

    Yang Qingyao pointed to Fang Lin: "since you have a way to solve those skeletons, why don''t you take them out earlier? Do you mean to kill my royal family?"

    Hearing the speech, Fang Linton felt speechless. This woman is really unreasonable. She has a funny brain and doesn''t say anything. She still doesn''t distinguish right from wrong.

    "If you have time to question me, you might as well solve the remaining skeletons." Fang Lin said helplessly.

    Yang Qingyao glanced at Fang Lin with resentment and went to deal with those ordinary skeletons.

    Thirteen huge skeletons turned yellow little by little. Without the threat of these thirteen skeletons, those ordinary skeletons would be much easier to deal with.

    And the thirteen huge skeletons seemed to be the leaders of these ordinary skeletons. As they were gradually corroded and disappeared, the action power of those ordinary skeletons slowed down a little bit.

    When the thirteen huge skeletons were completely turned into yellow water, and there was nothing left, those ordinary skeletons suddenly fell apart and turned into broken bones.

    The crisis was completely lifted, and everyone was exhausted. Many people were injured and sat on the ground to rest.

    Although the smell in the cave became a little smelly, everyone didn''t care much, just wanted to have a good rest.

    It can be said that since entering the endless grottoes, everyone''s spirit has been highly vigilant, and has experienced several crises. Even Qing Jianzi and Yang pojun have reached the limit.

    The skeletons in the cave have been destroyed, and it is the safest place to rest at present.

    Yang Qingyao came over again, still didn''t give Fang Lin any good face, looking at Fang Lin coldly.

    Fang Lin sat on the ground and didn''t care about the woman. He worked hard to get rid of the thirteen huge skeletons. Yang Qingyao didn''t appreciate it, but he still hated himself. There was no way.

    "Fang Lin, if you don''t give me an explanation, it''s not over." Yang Qingyao said gnashing her teeth.

    "Qingyao, no nonsense!" Yang pojun came over.

    Yang Qingyao pointed to the dead royal children not far away: "fourth brother, this Fang Lin is obviously intentional. If he had done it earlier, how could our royal family sacrifice a person?"

    Yang pojun frowned and said, "Fang Lin helped us a lot. Qingyun''s death has nothing to do with him."

    Yang Qingyao looked ugly. He never expected Yang pojun to say so, and his eyes were full of disappointment.

    "Fang Lin, my cousin is really rude. The dead Qingyun is her brother. That''s why she''s like this. Don''t share common sense with her." Yang Bangjun said to Lin.

    Fang Lin waved his hand and said nothing more.

    "Fang Lin, what is that thing you use?" Qing Jianzi came and asked.

    Fang Lin smiled, "the rotten bone powder I prepared myself was originally intended to deal with someone, but it was used on those big guys. It seems to have a good effect."

    Gu Hanshan, not far behind, heard Fang Lin''s words. He couldn''t help feeling a chill in his back and was secretly vigilant in his heart.

    Qing Jianzi frowned when he heard the words, and then he also looked at Gu Hanshan.

    "Gu Hanshan, why didn''t you do it just now? Do you want to see us all die here?" Qing Jianzi asked coldly.

    Gu Hanshan snorted, "I was entangled by those skeletons just now, and I couldn''t fight."

    Qing Jianzi laughed angrily and nodded repeatedly, "very good, but since you didn''t do it this time, if you encounter any danger after that, I will stand by."

    Gu Hanshan heard his words and didn''t refute them, while others were a little far away from him and were faintly rejected by everyone.

    Seeing this, Gu Hanshan was naturally angry and wanted to have an attack, but he still warned himself that now was not the time to have an attack, and he must be patient.

    A person died in the royal family, and Zixia sect was no better. Two disciples of Dan sect died.

    No wonder, after all, the strength of the disciples of Dan sect is a little poor. No one can guarantee that they will not die in the chaotic situation just now.

    Put away the dead bodies, and everyone sat on the ground to have a rest.

    Some looked blank, some looked nervous, and others seemed numb.

    Fang Lin looked around and sighed. This endless grotto is really not a good place. There are too many dangers. Be careful every step.

    Fang Lin wanted to swear. Who said there were endless opportunities in this endless grotto? Damn it, I haven''t met any chance just because I''m in danger.

    "Look, look at the surrounding rock walls!" Suddenly, someone exclaimed with undisguised joy.

    Hearing the speech, they also looked around. The next moment, their faces also showed a look of ecstasy.

    "Am I right? So many ginseng?"

    "Wow! This ginseng is so big that it''s very old."

    "Too much! Too much!"

    бдбдбд

    Everyone spoke in succession. Even Fang Lin and others were stunned at the large number of ginseng.

    On the rock walls around the cave, there are many ginseng of different sizes. Before, there were too many skeletons hanging above. These ginseng could not be seen at all. Now they were discovered by everyone.

    "Don''t act rashly! Look at the situation first!" Qing Jianzi is very vigilant, so everyone should not touch those ginseng at will.

    Hearing the speech, everyone immediately calmed down. Although ginseng is good, it is obviously a little strange to appear in such a place.

    "I''ll go and have a look." Fang Lin said, and then touched the Jiugong bag and put on a pair of black gloves.

    Fang Lin walked slowly towards the rock wall. The rock wallpaper was full of ginseng. The more he went up, the bigger he became. The aroma of ginseng came from his nose.

    Fang Lin was refreshed when he smelled this ginseng aroma. Judging from the aroma, this ginseng should be no problem.

    Then, Fang Lin reached out and picked a small ginseng from the rock wall, took it in his hand and looked at it carefully.

    A moment later, Fang Lin determined that this was indeed ginseng, and there was no problem.

    Of course, Fang Lin was also very vigilant. After checking other ginseng on the rock wall and confirming it, he walked back.

    "Yes, it''s all ginseng." Fang Lin threw the ginseng in his hand to Yang pojun and said with a smile.

    Hearing the speech, everyone was a little excited, especially those Dan sect disciples, whose eyes were shining, wanted to rush to clean up immediately.

    I can''t help it. As an alchemist, I''m naturally very excited to see so many ginseng, especially those who are big and full.

    The royal family was also very happy. After so many dangers, they were finally able to gain something.

    "Well, what do you say that thing is?" A royal boy pointed to the rock wall on the left and asked weakly.

    Wen Yan, Fang Lin and others looked in the direction he pointed out.

    "My God!" Fang Lin''s eyes were worth it at once, and he couldn''t help exclaiming.

 Chapter 230

    A ginseng with thin arms, with two legs under it, is running flexibly on the rock.

    Fang Lin''s expression was wonderful, and his saliva flowed down, just like a woman who had been widowed for ten years and saw a strong man.

    Well, no, it should be a big flower thief who suddenly met a naked little beauty.

    "This ginseng is refined!"

    "How can there be long legged ginseng?"

    "What monster is it?"

    бдбдбд

    The crowd also looked strange. Looking at the two legged ginseng running around the rock, they couldn''t figure out what it was.

    Only Fang Lin, his heart was pounding. If there were not others present, he would have rushed like a dog pouncing on shit.

    "It''s so rare that there is a thousand year old ginseng here, which is about to become essence!" Fang Lin said secretly in his heart, rubbing his hands.

    People familiar with Fang Lin will know that Fang Lin''s hand rubbing is the most direct expression of his greed.

    "Fang Lin, why are you rubbing your hands?" Qing Jianzi glanced at Fang Lin.

    Fang Lin hehe smiled: "it''s rare to see a millennium ginseng. I''m excited."

    Millennium ginseng?

    Hearing Fang Lin say that this is Millennium ginseng, everyone was moved, and then everyone''s eyes were like Fang Lin.

    "It turns out that this is the Millennium ginseng. No wonder it is so strange that it can run on its own." Yang pojun was full of admiration.

    Ginseng, originally a kind of natural material and treasure generated by collecting the essence of heaven and earth, grows mostly in the snow mountains on the plateau.

    A ten-year-old ginseng has the effect of tonifying. If ordinary people take one, they can strengthen their bodies, be disease-free and painless, and be as strong as cattle.

    In some rich families, when someone''s life is in danger, an old ginseng will hang his life.

    Basically, as long as there is still a breath in your mouth, you can ensure that this breath will not disappear.

    When ginseng reaches a hundred years old, its medicinal properties will rise to a higher level, and then its value will double every hundred years.

    And the common ginseng, 500 years is almost the limit, and if the year goes up, it is particularly rare.

    As for the Millennium ginseng, it is almost invisible.

    Because once ginseng is aged to a thousand years, it will have spirituality, just like a demon beast that has become a spirit. With a certain amount of wisdom, it will grow legs, and can walk at will, seeking good luck and avoiding bad luck.

    Through the ages, many people have been looking for Millennium ginseng, but few have really gained.

    Millennium ginseng has long legs. People can run, but they won''t squat there foolishly and let you catch it. Naturally, it''s extremely difficult to find it.

    Fang Lin was valued as Dan Zun in his previous life. He once spent several years to find a millennium ginseng.

    It''s unexpected that there is a thousand year old ginseng in this endless grotto, which is simply a surprise.

    "Cough, this is a thousand year old ginseng. How about we work together to catch it, and then consider other things?" Fang Lin said to Yang pojun.

    Yang pojun thought for a moment and nodded.

    Qing Jianzi took a deep look at Fang Lin, but he didn''t say anything. He guessed what Fang Lin was thinking at the moment.

    "This millennium ginseng is certainly good, but who will it belong to after being caught, and what should we say?" But at this time, Gu Hanshan suddenly opened his mouth.

    This statement immediately made the people of Zixia sect and the royal family look at each other, and the atmosphere was a little nervous.

    Fang Lin looked back and gave Fang Lin Gu Hanshan a cold look. This guy was really disgusting. By deliberately saying this at this time, it was clear that he was trying to provoke the royal family and Fang Lin into estrangement, and even turned his face because of this millennium ginseng.

    Gu Hanshan''s words did have an effect. Although Yang pojun had no change on the surface, his eyes were slightly wary of Lin and qingjianzi.

    "Fourth brother, there is only one thousand year old ginseng, which should belong to our royal family." Yang Qingyao said.

    "That''s a bad word. People who have seen it for thousands of years have a share. How can you let your royal family swallow it alone?" Yu qiufan stood up and said.

    "Hum, in my Daqian territory, everything belongs to my Daqian royal family!" Another royal youth spoke coldly.

    "Ridiculous!" A disciple of Wu Zong disdained his face.

    The atmosphere is getting more and more tense, and there is a faint smell of gunpowder.

    Gu Hanshan looked at the quarrel between the two sides quietly with a sneer. This was the result he wanted. The more chaotic the scene was, the greater his success rate in fishing in troubled waters.

    Qing Jianzi and Yang pojun looked at each other, while Fang Lin had been observing the Millennium ginseng running around.

    "Brother Yang, it seems a little inappropriate to quarrel now. The Millennium ginseng has not been obtained, and we should work together in this endless cave." Qing Jianzi still knows the general, so he should speak first.

    Yang pojun frowned slightly: "it''s not that my royal family wants to tear his face, but that this millennium ginseng is of great value. Who owns it really needs to be discussed."

    His meaning is also very clear. Before discussing how to allocate the Millennium ginseng, the two sides may not be able to work together as before.

    Qing Jianzi looked back at Gu Hanshan with some helplessness and anger, and even had the idea of killing Gu Hanshan.

    Gu Hanshan also looked alert, with his palm on the Jiugong bag, as if he was ready to deal with all possible situations.

    Qing Jianzi secretly scolded, but after all, he was not overwhelmed by anger. At present, even killing Gu Hanshan is useless, and the estrangement between them and Yang Bangjun has emerged. Killing Gu Hanshan will only weaken his own strength.

    But Qing Jianzi didn''t want to give up the Millennium ginseng. After all, this is the Millennium ginseng. Who knows when the next encounter will be. If this is missed, I''m afraid even my intestines will regret it.

    Even if the relationship between zixiazong and the royal family is good, we should fight for it.

    "Fang Lin, what do you think?" Seeing that Fang Lin had been silent, Qing Jianzi wanted to hear his opinion.

    Fang Lintou didn''t return, saying, "the best use of this millennium ginseng is to refine pills."

    Qing Jianzi was speechless. I didn''t ask you what this millennium ginseng is for. I asked you how to solve the ownership of this millennium ginseng now.

    Fang Lin regained consciousness, looked at Yang pojun and Qing Jianzi, and said, "how about this millennium ginseng belongs to Zixia sect, and other ginseng here belongs to the royal family?"

    "No!" Both Qing Jianzi and Yang pojun immediately expressed their opposition.

    Fang Lin pie pie mouth: "that''s better. Let''s divide the other ginseng here by half on both sides. Give the Millennium ginseng to our Zixia sect and use it to refine pills. The refined pills will be divided by half to your royal family."

    This proposal brightened qingjianzi''s eyes and nodded secretly in his heart.

    Yang pojun, on the other hand, frowned tightly, and his face was full of thinking, showing great hesitation.

    "Hehe, don''t believe what the fourth prince said. Fang Lin is insatiable. If the Millennium ginseng falls into his hands, I''m afraid it won''t have your royal share." Gu Hanshan said coldly.

    Hearing the words, Fang Lin turned his head, stared at Gu Hanshan, and a sneer came up at the corners of his mouth.

 Chapter 231

    This smile immediately made Gu Hanshan nervous, but he still forced himself to calm down and looked at Fang Lin coldly.

    "Gu Hanshan, to be honest, are you the spy who sneaked into my Zixia sect?" Fang Lin said without salt.

    Gu Hanshan immediately stared: "you are spiteful! Don''t throw dirty water on me. I think you are greedy for the Millennium ginseng, but Fang Lin I want to tell you, don''t be hostile to the royal family because of a millennium ginseng, otherwise, you will be the sinner of my Zixia sect!"

    However, the more he said so, the more others despised Gu Hanshan. Everyone could see that this Gu Hanshan was adding chaos to Fang Lin, trying to make Fang Lin a stumbling block and make the royal family lose trust in Fang Lin.

    Although Yang pojun is honest, he is not stupid. Although Gu Hanshan''s motive for saying that is questionable, Gu Hanshan is also right. The value of this millennium ginseng is really indescribable. If it really falls into the hands of Zixia sect, will it give half of the benefits to the royal family?

    Seeing that Yang pojun''s look changed, Qing Jianzi hurriedly said, "brother Yang, don''t listen to the nonsense of Gu Hanshan. This man has ulterior motives and is a scum of our Zixia sect. This millennium ginseng will be given to our Zixia sect. After being refined into pills, half of it will be given to the royal family."

    Gu Hanshan''s face was extremely ugly, his fists were clenched, and his anger surged up in his chest. Qing Jianzi openly scolded himself as a scum of Zixia sect, which completely didn''t give him face and didn''t pay attention to Gu Hanshan at all.

    Other disciples of Zixia sect secretly laughed and looked at Gu Hanshan with some pity. As a true disciple, it was really pathetic to be so human.

    Yang pojun was still uncertain. He always felt that if Qiannian ginseng was really handed over to Qing Jianzi and Fang Lin, it would really be meat buns and dogs that would never return.

    "Hey, what about the Millennium ginseng? Why did it disappear in the blink of an eye?" Suddenly, a royal son said in surprise.

    Hearing the words, everyone was stunned. Fang Lin hurriedly looked at the rock wall, and his heart suddenly cooled.

    No, the Millennium ginseng, which was still running around on the rock wall just now, is even gone now.

    "Why is it gone? Wasn''t it still there just now? Why is it gone?" Fang Lin was dumbfounded and muttered.

    Qing Jianzi smiled bitterly, and Yang pojun''s face was ugly. Under their eyes, the Millennium ginseng actually ran away, which was really wonderful.

    They are still arguing about the ownership of Millennium ginseng here, but now Millennium ginseng is gone. All the arguments just now are a waste of time.

    "Did anyone see where the ginseng went?" Fang Lin hurriedly asked.

    Everyone, look at me and I look at him. No matter Zixia sect or royal family, they are silent, and no one can answer Fang Lin.

    Fang Lin put his hand on his forehead and his expression twitched. So many people did not see when the Millennium ginseng ran away.

    To the mouth of the fat, so gone? Who believes it!

    Fang Lin didn''t want to say anything. At the moment, he just wanted to squat in the corner and be quiet, otherwise he was afraid that he would be unable to help swearing.

    That''s Millennium ginseng! God knows when he will meet again. If he gets this millennium ginseng, Fang Lin can do too many things with it, and it is also very helpful to him.

    Unfortunately, they ran away and disappeared in full view of the public.

    Fang Lin had to sigh. No wonder he always said that the Millennium ginseng was spiritual. It was not spiritual, but demonic. Just now, he foolishly avoided the cliff and ran away while everyone was arguing.

    Gu Hanshan was especially happy when he saw Fang Lin''s troubled expression. Although he also wanted to get the Millennium ginseng, Fang Lin couldn''t get what he couldn''t get, which was enough to make Gu Hanshan happy.

    "Since the Millennium ginseng has run away, there is no problem of uneven distribution. The number of ginseng left here is very considerable. Let''s go to the rock wall on the left, and your royal family to the rock wall on the right." Qing Jianzi didn''t beat his chest and feet because of the disappearance of Millennium ginseng. He soon recovered and said to Yang pojun.

    Yang pojun nodded. Although it was a pity, at least there was a lot of ginseng to harvest. It was a little comfort. Although all the people on both sides of the rock participated, I''m afraid none of the Millennium ginseng was valuable, but at least there was a large number.

    At present, Zixia sect and the royal family went to the left and right rock walls respectively, and began to collect ginseng in full swing.

    Fang Lin didn''t go. He was still struggling with the loss of the Millennium ginseng.

    However, for most people, the mood is still good. Coming here after a narrow escape will ultimately yield something.

    People on both sides don''t interfere with each other. You take yours and I take mine. Those precious ginseng, like radishes, are collected into the nine palaces without money.

    Of course, the number still needs to be counted. After all, these ginseng should be handed over to the pope after they are taken out, and it is impossible to stay privately.

    Among them, there are several 500 year old ginseng. Although the value is far less than that of the Millennium ginseng, it has been a great harvest.

    Gu Hanshan also shamelessly followed to collect ginseng. Qing Jianzi gave him a cold look and didn''t say much.

    For a while, the ginseng on the two rock walls was collected, and everyone looked satisfied, obviously reaping a lot.

    "Fang Lin, don''t tangle anymore. Maybe you''ll meet the Millennium ginseng later." Seeing Fang Lin''s sullen face, Qing Jianzi comforted him.

    Fang Lin sighed and understood that the Millennium ginseng belonged to chance. If he couldn''t come, he would not run back by himself again, but Fang Lin was still very unhappy.

    After resting in the cave for several hours, they recovered their strength, and many of their injuries also recovered.

    "Let''s continue to deepen." Yang pojun came over and said to Qing Jianzi.

    Qing Jianzi nodded and called everyone to leave.

    The two groups of people are still not separated after all. Although there have been differences on the issue of Millennium ginseng, at present, Millennium ginseng is gone. It is more practical to work together to tide over the difficulties.

    The people left the exit at the other end of the cave and walked along the winding passage for a while. There was no danger on the road and they were very calm.

    However, no one dares to relax their vigilance. The more this time, the more we should pay attention. There is no real safe place in this endless grotto.

    After walking for more than an hour, everyone suddenly saw the light in front of them and came to the depths of the grottoes.

    Boom!!!

    A huge monster broke through the soil from the hard soil, opened its double jaws full of sharp teeth, and swallowed it at the people.

    "Spread out!" Qing Jianzi shouted loudly, and everyone scattered and fled.

    The monster, like a lizard, crawled out of the soil, with a huge body, a ferocious face, and a stench in its huge mouth.

    "Look! On the back of this monster!" Someone pointed at the lizard and shouted.

 Chapter 232

    When they heard the sound, they saw a red sword on the wide back of the lizard monster.

    Half of the sword body is submerged in the lizard monster, and the other half and the handle of the sword are exposed. Because the lizard monster is so big that the sword is inserted on it, which is very inconspicuous.

    It is reasonable to say that such a sword should have no effect on the lizard monster, but it is nailed to the back of the lizard monster. I don''t know how many years it has existed, and the lizard monster can''t get rid of it.

    "This sword should be a treasure!" Fang Lin exclaimed, his eyes shining again.

    However, the lizard monster seemed quite violent and constantly attacked the people. Fortunately, it was too big and its movements seemed cumbersome. Otherwise, the people present were afraid of heavy losses.

    But even so, the people were chased by the lizard monster and ran away. They were very embarrassed and didn''t dare to confront it head-on.

    "Ah!"

    A Dan sect disciple couldn''t dodge. He was trampled by the lizard monster, and was directly trampled into meat mud. His death was extremely tragic.

    Seeing this scene, everyone was even more frightened. The lizard monster was too powerful, and the place was not spacious enough. It was easy to be trampled to death by the lizard monster madly.

    Yang pojun roared, and the golden spear poked out and stabbed it on the leg of the lizard monster.

    But the next moment, Yang Bangjun was shocked and flew out, with blood spurting out of his mouth and his face full of shock.

    "Demon beast with three changes! No enemy!" Yang Bangjun shouted loudly.

    Hearing the speech, everyone was shocked, and some faces showed panic and despair.

    The demon beast of the three changes realm is equivalent to the warrior of the Tian Yuan realm, which is completely beyond their ability to compete.

    And because of the race advantage, the monster is usually three points stronger than the warrior in the same realm.

    Among the people, Yang pojun is the most powerful, but he is still shocked by the lizard monster, and his blood is gushing. This shows how powerful the lizard monster is.

    Qing Jianzi, holding the ancient sword of Youlong in his hand, suddenly rushed to the lizard monster with an ugly face.

    At the same time, you long Jian''s light was shining, Qing Jianzi''s face was pale, and his internal strength rushed into you long Jian madly.

    The terrible smell of the real dragon suddenly filled out, and behind qingjianzi among the people, it seemed that a winding real dragon was showing its towering.

    The huge lizard roared in horror, and his huge body retreated repeatedly, as if he was very afraid of the rushing Qing Jianzi.

    Seeing this, Qing Jianzi immediately asked everyone to go. Although his move was awesome, it could not last long, and the lizard monster would certainly react quickly.

    Taking advantage of this opportunity, they quickly escaped from the other side by sticking to the stone wall and bypassing the huge lizard.

    "Fang Lin, what are you waiting for? Go!" When Qing Jianzi saw Fang Lin still standing there, he immediately shouted anxiously.

    Fang Lin shook his head and looked dignified. Yang pojun, who was not far away, glanced at Qing Jianzi and hugged him. "Take care!"

    Then he followed the crowd and left.

    Qing Jianzi''s face is pale. Although you long Jian''s momentum is amazing, the internal strength consumed is too terrible. At this moment, Qing Jianzi is almost to the point where the oil is exhausted and the lamp is dry. If you hold on for a while, you will run out of internal strength.

    "Fang Lin, my move can''t last long. Hurry up and leave with them, or we can''t both go!" Qing Jianzi''s body shook slightly, and his face was full of anxiety.

    Fang Lin frowned, said nothing, and suddenly moved.

    Fang Lin''s feet stepped on the nine heavy sky footwork, and he was very fast, and he took a pill at the same time.

    Immediately, any breath on Fang Lin was covered up, just like a puppet, without any anger.

    "What are you going to do? Die?" When Qing Jianzi saw Fang Lin suddenly jump on the lizard monster, he immediately exclaimed.

    "Wait until I pull out that sword!" Fang Lintou shouted without looking back, and then continued to quickly go towards the back of the lizard monster.

    What''s more strange is that the lizard monster seemed to be blind, completely unaware of Fang Lin''s existence, and allowed him to move quickly on his body.

    Qing Jianzi looked surprised. Fang Lin was really bold and wanted to fight the sword.

    In fact, Fang Lin was also very confident in making such a move. He observed the lizard monster for a long time and found that its eyes were actually useless.

    Maybe it''s because they have lived in the dark grotto for too long, or maybe they have suffered heavy losses. The eyes of this lizard monster are simply decorations, and they can''t see anything for a long time.

    All its previous attacks depended on breath to judge the direction.

    The pill Fang Lin took was called hidden breath pill. As the name suggests, after taking it, he can hide his breath, so that the lizard monster can''t detect his existence.

    Of course, Fang Lin was still a little nervous, but he didn''t have time to think about anything more. He had to take advantage of this opportunity to fight.

    Qing Jianzi''s Youlong sword can last for a while. While the ferocity of the lizard monster is suppressed, Fang Lin must get the sword, otherwise, the violent lizard monster will be enough to tear them to pieces.

    Running all the way, Fang Lin came to the location of the red long sword. When he was close, Fang Lin felt the extraordinary of the sword. The rich bloody breath choked Fang Lin for a while, and what was more terrifying was the breathtaking sense of demonism.

    This is a evil sword, which was Fang Lin''s first thought.

    But there was no time to delay at the moment. Fang Lin gritted his teeth, put on black gloves, and walked over to hold the handle of the sword.

    Hum!

    The next moment, Fang Lin felt a blood red in front of him, as if a sea of corpses appeared in front of him. Countless creatures died miserably, and the corpses were everywhere on the ground, and the blood gathered like a river.

    Cries, roars, screams, curses and other sounds intersected, making Fang Lin feel the pain of his head, as if he were about to explode.

    Poof!

    A mouthful of blood suddenly spurted out of Fang Lin''s mouth, dripping on the red long sword, and then immediately absorbed by the long sword. I saw that the color of the long sword became more bright.

    "Not good!" Fang Lin was shocked and quickly bit the tip of his tongue. The pain made him wake up immediately.

    "Fang Lin! Go!" In the distance, Qing Jianzi could not hold on, his internal strength was exhausted, and the light of Youlong sword in his hand was extremely dim.

    Fang Lin''s eyes were red, as if he was about to spray blood. In the roar, Fang Lin grabbed the handle of the sword with both hands and suddenly exerted himself.

    Poof!

    Fang Lin spewed blood again, but he still clenched his teeth and tried his best to pull out the red sword bit by bit.

    At the same time, the sky outside the endless Grottoes was stained with blood, as if a pouring rain of blood was coming.

    "What sound? So terrible!"

    "I seem to hear countless people screaming in pain!"

    "What''s the matter with this heaven and earth vision?"

    бдбдбд

    Everyone waiting outside the endless Grottoes changed color one after another, looking up at the sky that had become bloody red.

 Chapter 233

    Qing Jianzi''s internal strength was exhausted, and his face was like gold paper. He sat on the ground, but at the moment, he widened his eyes and looked at Fang Lin on the back of lizards and monsters.

    Fang Lin kept spitting blood. Every time he pulled out a little, he spitted out a mouthful of blood, and the whole person seemed to be listless.

    But he still didn''t let go, gritted his teeth, and bit by bit fought his life out.

    The lizard monster''s body trembled uncontrollably, as if it was experiencing great pain, and its mouth sent out bursts of sad cries.

    As the bloody sword was constantly pulled out, the lizard monster''s body also shriveled at a speed visible to the naked eye.

    Fang Lin finally knew why the sword was inserted into the lizard monster. It turned out that the vitality of the lizard monster was used to constantly nourish the sword.

    Fang Lin also felt that this lizard monster was not a monster in the three change realm at all, but at least a powerful monster in the five change realm, but most of its power was suppressed by this sword, which could only show the strength of the three change realm.

    When the sword was about to be pulled out, the lizard monster''s mission was also completed, and the blood essence in the body would be absorbed by the bloody sword in a few seconds.

    It can be said that as long as the bloody sword is pulled out by Fang Lin, the lizard monster will die.

    But looking at the long sword, it was almost the last part, and Fang Lin was about to pull it out, but Fang Lin felt that the sword became extremely heavy, and it was difficult to pull it out completely no matter how hard he tried.

    And the lizard monster also trembled violently at the moment. Fang Lin''s foothold was unstable, and he half knelt on the lizard monster''s back at once.

    Fang Lin is gnashing his teeth. How can all his previous efforts be wasted?

    When Lin Heng came down, the internal strength of his whole body was poured into his hands, which could be said to make the sucking strength come out.

    "Get up!" Fang Lin roared, his voice became a little hoarse, his pores were oozing blood beads, and two lines of blood flowed out of his eyes and dripping down his cheeks.

    Boom!!!

    Finally, the bloody sword was pulled out by Fang Lin in a burst of startling light, and the lizard monster''s body immediately turned into a mummy.

    Fang Lin laughed miserably, holding a bloody sword in his hand, and fell on the body of the lizard monster. There was only blood red in front of him, and he couldn''t see other colors. His mind was in a trance, and he would faint at any time.

    However, Fang Lin still struggled, took a bottle of Dan medicine from the Jiugong bag, and swallowed several pills carelessly. Finally, his body felt better.

    And the bloody sword, which was emitting a weird light, lay quietly in Fang Lin''s hands, looking very calm.

    "This damn thing almost killed me." Fang Lin muttered, but the result was good. At least he got the sword.

    Qing Jianzi also recovered a little at the moment, and shouted at the top, "Fang Lin, are you still alive?"

    Fang Lin reluctantly responded, "I should not die for the time being."

    Qing Jianzi heard Fang Lin''s voice and was completely relieved.

    Fang Lin was lying on the body of the lizard monster, breathing weakly and covered with blood. At this moment, if someone came to have a look, I''m afraid it would directly think that Fang Lin was a dead man.

    After a while, Fang Lin felt a lot more conscious. The pill he had just swallowed should have begun to work.

    Fang Lin struggled to sit up, and his eyes had recovered their clarity, unlike before, he could only see a red.

    Fang Lin held the long sword in his hand, looked at it carefully, and his face was full of love.

    "What a evil sword. Before it was dusty, I thought I should have drunk the blood of many creatures, and then warmed it with the body of these five changed monsters. I don''t know how many years it has been warmed up, which makes this sword full of evil. It''s really a magic weapon." Fang Lin was amazed and liked it more and more. Although it was a evil sword, Fang Lin didn''t care so much, as long as it was a baby.

    At the joint between the handle and the body of the sword, Fang Lin saw two ant sized marks, which seemed to be the name of the sword, but these two words seemed to have been deliberately erased and could not be recognized.

    Fang Lin didn''t care so much, his face was happy, and his regret of losing the Millennium ginseng before was also compensated.

    At this time, Qing Jianzi also walked slowly over. Seeing Fang Lin''s blood, he was surprised again, but then his attention also shifted to the bloody sword.

    "It''s so bloody. I''m afraid this sword is not a good thing." Qing Jianzi said in surprise.

    Fang Lin smiled, "it doesn''t matter whether it''s a good thing or a bad thing. In short, it''s a treasure."

    Qing Jianzi heard the words and nodded, but he didn''t have any idea. Fang Lin fought his life to get the sword. Although he was also a sword lover, Qing Jianzi didn''t take advantage of the fire.

    "Fang Lin, is your injury okay?" Seeing that Fang Lin''s appearance was really miserable, Qing Jianzi asked with some worry.

    Fang Lin shook his head. Although he looked miserable, he actually lost too much blood, but there was no major injury.

    And Fang Lin also brought a lot of pills, which can quickly recover from the injury without any big impact.

    Whoosh!!!

    A silver light suddenly appeared, which came very suddenly. Qing Jianzi''s face changed greatly, but his internal strength consumption was too large, and he couldn''t lift his strength at the moment.

    Fang Lin immediately patted the Jiugong bag, and immediately a jade slip flew out and broke immediately.

    Hum!

    The light curtain shrouded around the two people, and the silver light hit the light curtain severely, which made the light curtain flicker several times.

    "Hehe, it''s really Feng Shui taking turns. I didn''t expect my Gu Hanshan to have such a chance." A casual laughter sounded, Fang Lin and Qing Jianzi both looked changed, and their faces looked ugly in the direction of the voice below.

    Gu Hanshan appeared not far away with a smile on his face, and his eyes were full of cold color.

    Fang Lin scolded secretly in his heart. Gu Hanshan was really insidious enough. He didn''t leave. He only appeared at this time.

    Qingjianzi also sank to the bottom of the valley with one heart. One of them was exhausted, the other was seriously injured, and almost lost the ability to protect himself. But this ancient cold mountain appeared, which was almost fatal.

    Gu Hanshan walked step by step, looking at the light curtain protecting the two people, his face showed disdain: "just a Dharma array, can you stop me?"

    Qing Jianzi shouted loudly, "Gu Hanshan, what do you want to do?"

    Gu Hanshan looked thoughtful: "what do I want to do? Don''t you two know?"

    Hearing the words, Qing Jianzi and Fang Lin both have secret ways. I''m afraid Gu Hanshan is really going to fight them here.

    "Gu Hanshan, you''d better think about what you''re doing!" Fang Lin said with the same cold look.

    Gu Hanshan hated each other very much, but at the moment, he didn''t rush to start, and asked, "is there anything else you can''t do? I can see clearly in the dark that you two are lambs to be slaughtered!"

    "Oh? Really?" Fang Lin suddenly laughed.

 Chapter 234

    Gu Hanshan was stunned when he saw that Fang Lin was still laughing at the moment, and then he was alert to Da Sheng. He immediately stepped back and looked around with his eyes.

    Fang Lin laughed, and his face was full of mockery: "look at you, you are so scared by my word. You Gu Hanshan now has the advantage. Do you need this?"

    Gu Hanshan''s face was ugly, but he was still a little suspicious in his heart. He always felt that Fang Lin was too calm.

    Gu Hanshan can''t be said to be timid, but he knows that Fang Lin is extremely difficult to deal with, otherwise, he won''t force himself to this point.

    Gu Hanshan didn''t dare to approach rashly any more. Even if Fang Lin seemed to him to snap his fingers, Gu Hanshan still chose the most prudent approach.

    Gu Hanshan patted the Jiugong bag, and an ancient bronze Dan stove flew out and directly hit Fang Lin and Qing Jianzi head on.

    Gu Hanshan''s idea is very simple. He directly smashed Fang Lin and Qing Jianzi to death, and then everything on them belongs to Gu Hanshan.

    And there is no other person present here. You don''t have to worry about any consequences if you kill Fang Lin and Qing Jianzi yourself. Even if the Han family tracks down, you can''t find yourself at all.

    Boom!!!

    The Dan stove smashed on the light curtain fiercely. The light curtain flickered, as if it would break at any time. Fang Lin and Qing Jianzi were also worried.

    However, the light curtain was not broken at once. Gu Hanshan was slightly surprised and controlled the Danlu to fall again.

    Bang bang!!!

    For several times in succession, the light curtain seemed to burst at any time, but it was always tenacious and firm.

    Qing Jianzi''s face showed surprise, and Fang Lin''s heart gradually settled down.

    Gu Hanshan''s face changed, and he began to be a little impatient. The strength of this array was somewhat unexpected. He originally thought that he could break it with a wave of his hand, but he didn''t expect to hit it several times, but this array was always firm.

    "I don''t believe it! Can this dharma array protect you?" Gu Hanshan''s face was gloomy, and he didn''t worry about anything anymore. He broke the array himself.

    Gu Hanshan''s strength is very strong among the people of Zixia sect this time. Except that Qing Jianzi''s realm is higher than him, the cultivation of others can''t surpass him.

    Gu Hanshan made a fierce attack against the curtain of light, but the seemingly weak array of Dharma has always been able to persevere.

    Gu Hanshan finally panicked. If this stalemate continues, the situation will gradually be detrimental to him. Once Qing Jianzi or Fang Lin recovers, he will have no chance.

    Qing Jianzi looked at Fang Lin in surprise. The strength of this dharma array was a little strong. I''m afraid this is not an ordinary Dharma array.

    Fang Lin looked at Gu Hanshan provocatively with a look of satisfaction on his face. His expression seemed to say, I''m here, you fucking hit me?

    Gu Hanshan was really angry with Fang Lin''s expression of not being beaten, and attacked the FA array like crazy, but the FA array was always tough, but it made him tired.

    "Han family! It must be the Dharma array that the Han family secretly gave to Fang Lin! Otherwise, it would never be so strong!" Gu Hanshan was angry and hesitated at the same time.

    There are also many cards in his hand. As long as he plays them, he is sure to break this damn array.

    "Well, now is the best opportunity. If I don''t kill Fang Lin and Qing Jianzi, I''m afraid it''s difficult for me to get out of this endless cave!" Gu Hanshan''s face showed a fierce color. When he patted the Jiugong bag, he saw a purple flag in his hand.

    Without any hesitation, Gu Hanshan suddenly waved a purple flag, and suddenly purple sharp lights roared out, like a storm, pouring on the light curtain of the Dharma array.

    Bang bang!!!

    The continuous bombardment sounded, and the light curtain of the array suddenly shook.

    Fang Lin frowned slightly. The power of the purple flag was a little powerful, and the Dharma array was afraid to be unstoppable.

    Sure enough, when Gu Hanshan waved the purple flag again, the FA array light curtain finally dimmed a little.

    "Death!" Gu Hanshan''s face showed a ferocious color, and the purple flag launched an offensive again.

    At the moment when the light curtain of the Dharma array was broken, Qing Jianzi suddenly took a hand and slapped Gu Hanshan.

    Gu Hanshan''s face changed, and he waved his palm in a hurry.

    Hearing only a dull sound, Gu Hanshan did not move, but Qing Jianzi stepped back several steps.

    Gu Hanshan sneered. It turned out that Qing Jianzi was just the end of a powerful crossbow and had not fully recovered.

    However, Qing Jianzi''s goal has also been achieved. Fang Lin''s face is cold, and the black stone in his hand is suddenly thrown out towards Gu Hanshan.

    Hearing the breaking wind, Gu Hanshan felt his hair suddenly rise, and a feeling of extreme terror filled his body.

    "I will die!" Gu Hanshan roared in his heart. He knew that if he was hit by this black stone, he would definitely die.

    At the critical moment, Gu Hanshan also reacted very quickly. At the moment of the arrival of the black stone, he suddenly jumped down the body of the lizard monster.

    The black stone almost rubbed an arm of Gu Hanshan, crashed a rock wall with a bang, and then the whole grotto seemed to vibrate.

    Gu Hanshan''s face was blank, and he was scared out of his wits. He had no idea at all, and ran away directly to the distance.

    Fang Lin waved his hand, and the black stone returned to his hand. He just wanted to give Gu Hanshan another shot, but he saw that Gu Hanshan had run away, and immediately said it was a pity.

    "Go! This place is going to collapse!" Qing Jianzi helped Fang Lin up, and the two staggered out of the hole.

    Boom!!!

    After the two left, the hole was suddenly submerged by gravel and a lot of soil.

    Fang Lin and Qing Jianzi looked back, and they all had lingering palpitations. If they ran slower just now, they would be buried alive.

    "It''s not safe here either. Keep going." Fang Lin said.

    Qing Jianzi nodded and continued to go deep along the channel with Fang Lin.

    But after walking for a while, they saw a corpse lying in front of them.

    "It''s Royal!" Qing Jianzi said after taking a look.

    Fang Lin frowned slightly. How could there be the body of a royal son here? It shouldn''t be.

    "Fang Lin, have a look." Qing Jianzi seemed to find something wrong and greeted Fang Lin.

    Fang Lin came over and carefully examined the body of the Royal son.

    Soon, Fang Lin saw that there was only a small red dot on the neck of the body. Besides, there was no wound on the body.

    And near this red dot, there is also a faint cyan gradually diffuse.

    "Poisoned to death." Fang Lin said.

    But the next moment, Fang Lin suddenly changed his face and immediately jumped away towards the distance.

    Boom!

    The body of the Royal son suddenly exploded, and blood and broken bones splashed everywhere, with a faint black air.

 Chapter 235

    Seeing the black fog gradually diffuse, Fang Lin frowned and touched two pills, one of which was thrown to Qing Jianzi and the other was taken by himself.

    Qing Jianzi didn''t ask much. Seeing that Fang Lin took the pill, he immediately followed.

    "What''s going on?" Qing Jianzi asked, looking at the pile of fried flesh and bones.

    Fang Lin said in a deep voice, "this person is poisoned, and the poison is very strange. If someone moves the body, it will explode the body and harm people again with toxic smoke."

    Qing Jianzi felt a little creepy when he heard the words. Fortunately, Fang Lin was accompanying him. If he moved the body, he would be poisoned now.

    "This poisoned man is really hateful!" Qing Jianzi scolded.

    Fang Lin frowned. He was familiar with this method of poisoning, which was one of the most common methods used by poison elixir.

    "Will people from Dan League come in when the endless grottoes are opened this time?" Fang Lin asked.

    Qing Jianzi shook his head when he heard the speech: "the people of Dan Meng won''t come in. What''s the matter? Did the people of Dan Meng do this?"

    Fang Lin said, "I''m not sure, but the technique is indeed a little similar."

    Qing Jianzi thought for a moment and said, "Dan Meng will not send people into the endless grottoes. This is what they promised themselves, but it''s hard to say whether someone will sneak in."

    Fang Lin said, although he didn''t know whether it was the poison of Dan Meng, if it was really the poison Dan master, Fang Lin would not let this man go.

    After taking the understanding poison pill, Fang Lin and Qing Jianzi passed the poison fog unharmed. As for whether someone will come in later, it''s not up to them.

    After walking for a while, another corpse was found. This time, it was a disciple of the Dan sect, whose death was the same as that of the Royal boy before.

    This time, Fang Lin and Qing Jianzi didn''t move the corpse. After all, this is their disciple of Zixia sect. It''s not good if they moved the corpse and made the bones disappear.

    "Could it be that something happened to them?" Qing Jianzi said with some worry that several bodies had been found along the way, including those of the royal family and Zixia sect.

    Fang Lin''s heart is also quite heavy, and he faintly feels bad.

    Half an hour later, they came to the end of the passage. There was no way forward in front of them. Below them was a dark abyss, and they didn''t know the depth.

    "There is no way. Yang broke the army and they were afraid to go down." Fang Lin said.

    Qing Jianzi touched out a stone, emitting bright light, which is a common Changming stone.

    Qing Jianzi threw the Changming stone down towards the abyss below, and both of them looked at it.

    The changmingshi kept falling, and after a moment, there was no light.

    Seeing this, both Qing Jianzi and Fang Lin knew that the abyss was probably unfathomable. Now they were not sure whether Yang broke the army and they had gone down or encountered an accident.

    "Don''t act rashly first. You and I are still injured. It''s too dangerous to go down rashly." Qingjianzi said.

    Fang Lin nodded and felt that he should be more secure. Although he saw some bodies along the way, at least other people''s bodies were not seen. Moreover, they are really not in good condition now. If they encounter any terrible monster attack, they may be difficult to deal with.

    At present, the two people took a little rest at the end of the passage. Fang Lin took a lot of pills. They took some and recovered very quickly.

    Two hours later, the two decided to set out to enter the abyss and have a look.

    After all, the life and death of Yang pojun and others are uncertain. It is likely that they have entered the abyss. Anyway, they must explore it.

    Qing Jianzi held the Youlong sword in his left hand, and his right hand pulled out a blue long sword from behind, which seemed to be on full alert.

    Fang Lin didn''t take out the bloody evil sword. The sword was too evil. Fang Lin was afraid of something wrong. Fang Lin didn''t plan to use it until he completely mastered the bloody evil sword.

    And the boundless Stone Forest doesn''t want to be used easily anymore. The power of the boundless stone is too terrible. In case it''s not lost and the endless grotto collapses, all of them will be buried alive under the ground.

    A purple flame appeared on Fang Lin''s left hand. Although as a soul pill fire, the purple fire had little lethality, it was good to frighten monsters and broaden vision.

    In addition, Fang Lin also handed Qing Jianzi a pill, which Han Yinyue gave him.

    "Let''s go!" The two of them settled down and headed for the abyss below.

    The abyss is extremely steep, and the two people move slowly down against the stone wall. They are very careful. If they are not careful, they may directly roll to the bottom like a ground gourd.

    Fang Lin walked a little ahead, and the purple fire in his hand was very strong, illuminating the surrounding environment.

    Both of them did not speak, and even their breathing was relatively low. There was silence around them, and only two of them heard the sound of footsteps.

    Suddenly, Fang Lin, who was walking in front, stopped. Qing Jianzi, who was behind, also stopped and looked down.

    Not far from Fang Lin''s side, there was a colorful snake, whose abdomen was slightly swollen and faintly human.

    Seeing this scene, Fang Lin and Qing Jianzi knew that the snake was afraid to swallow a living person.

    At the moment, the big snake''s eyes were staring at Fang Lin and Qing Jianzi darkly. The snake''s letter swallowed and vomited, and seemed to want to attack them at any time.

    "I''ll solve it!" Qing Jianzi said, and cut at the snake with a sword first.

    However, the snake''s action was extremely sensitive, and it avoided Qing Jianzi''s sword with a twist of its body.

    Qingjianzi and Fang Lin are on the steep rock, so it is particularly inconvenient to move. If they move too much, they will fall directly, so it is difficult to show their skills.

    "No!" Fang Lin suddenly said, and the flame in his hand was stronger, illuminating the surroundings more brightly.

    Seeing the situation around, their faces changed. There were many dead snakes below, but similarly, many living snakes twisted their bodies from the dark to surround them.

    Seeing the bodies of the killed snakes, the two men were almost sure that Yang pujun and his party should have been here and fought with these snakes.

    Qing Jianzi''s face was a little dignified. With so many snakes, they were too tied up in such a ghost place.

    Fang Lin was very calm. At first, he was a little surprised to see so many snakes, but then his face was more happy.

    "There are so many snakes. If you stew snake soup, you can stew a big pot." Fang Lin smacked his mouth, which seemed a little greedy.

 Chapter 236

    Hearing Fang Lin''s muttering, Qing Jianzi felt speechless and wanted to kick Fang Lin hard in the back.

    When is it? If you don''t look at the dangerous situation we are in now, why do you still want to eat snake soup?

    Qing Jianzi thought Fang Lin was just joking, but when he noticed Fang Lin''s expression, he was even more speechless.

    Fang Lin stared at these snakes with his eyes shining, his tongue licking his lips, and his face was drooling.

    Qing Jianzi couldn''t help but say, "I said Fang Lin, you don''t really want to eat these things, do you?"

    Fang Lin looked back at Qing Jianzi and asked strangely, "why not eat it? Snake soup is a great tonic, and it''s especially delicious."

    Qing Jianzi smoked on his face and said, "it''s not certain whether we eat them or whether they eat us?"

    Fang Lin smiled, "don''t worry, I naturally have a way to deal with these snakes."

    At the same time, the surrounding snakes gradually gathered around, and the hissing sound of spitting messages made people''s scalp numb.

    However, Fang Lin was not flustered at all. He touched the Jiugong bag and found a bottle.

    "What is this?" Qing Jianzi asked curiously.

    Fang Lin laughed and didn''t speak. He opened the bottle directly and threw it at the snakes all at once.

    Those snakes are not stupid. They are all monsters in the second change realm. When they see something thrown over, they immediately dodge.

    PA!

    The jade bottle broke, and suddenly a light yellow smoke filled the air.

    When the snakes came into contact with the light yellow smoke, they all began to wriggle in pain, looking extremely uncomfortable.

    Qing Jianzi''s nose moved, smelled a smell, and suddenly realized: "it''s sulfur!"

    Fang Lin laughed, "this is the sulfur powder I specially made. It is the bane of snakes. A little of it is enough to poison a python, not to mention these little snakes that are not even python."

    Sure enough, the snakes that were stained with yellow smoke twisted their bodies a few times, and then they disappeared one after another.

    The other snakes seemed to smell the smell of sulfur and retreated in horror.

    For snakes, sulfur is their nemesis. Although it has become a monster, its resistance to sulfur has also been greatly enhanced.

    However, this sulfur powder was refined by Fang Lin himself, which is more than a hundred times stronger than ordinary sulfur. These snakes, which are only two changing states, naturally cannot bear it.

    Qing Jianzi stared, looking at the snakes that were still aggressive just now, but now it was a dead escape.

    "Fang Lin, Fang Lin, I know now that the Alchemist is so interested!" Qing Jianzi was amazed and said sincerely.

    Fang Lin looked proud and said, "of course."

    With that, Fang Lin went to collect the dead snakes into the Jiugong bag one by one.

    "Are you really going to eat them?" Qing Jianzi asked in some astonishment. He thought Fang Lin was joking just now.

    Fang Lin nodded, and while busy living, he said, "although these snakes are not high, they are in such a large number. Boiling a pot of snake soup can not only replenish my blood deficit, but also strengthen my body, and have some wonderful effects."

    Qingjianzi wondered, "I also know that snake soup can strengthen the body, but what is its wonderful effect? Can it be eaten to improve the state?"

    Fang Lin smelled the words, and his face was a bit of pondering: "well, it''s not enough to improve the realm, but the snake nature is sexy. If a man eats more snake gall, it will be of great help in the art of the house."

    Hearing Fang Lin''s words, Qing Jianzi''s expression was simply stunned.

    "How can you even know this?" Qing Jianzi could only ask.

    Fang Lin coughed twice and said with some embarrassment, "I''ve seen it from ancient books. Don''t ordinary people also catch snakes to take snake gall to nourish Zhuang Yang?"

    Although Fang Lin said so, Qing Jianzi''s eyes at Fang Lin have been a little strange. After all, Fang Lin looks only seventeen or eighteen years old on the surface, full of nourishing Zhuang Yang, and there is no art in the room. This is really weird.

    Fang Lin didn''t care about Qing Jianzi''s eyes, and happily put all the smoked snakes into the Jiugong bag. At present, there was no time to stew snake soup, so he had to keep it for the time being.

    After finishing the collection, the two continued to move downward, and Fang Lin still opened the way with flames in his hands, followed by Qing Jianzi, who was alert.

    The two men met the snakes again later, but Fang Lin had already had foresight and smeared the sulfur powder on his body. As soon as the snakes approached, they smelled the smell of Fang Lin and ran away.

    Although sulfur powder has a pungent smell, it has no effect on.

    On this cliff, Fang Lin and Qing Jianzi also found quite sufficient medicinal materials.

    Fang Lin naturally won''t miss it. He picked a lot with Qing Jianzi, and even found a 900 year old star grass.

    However, they also obviously found that these herbs had just been picked, but they didn''t pick much. Obviously, they passed in a hurry and picked some easily.

    The two speculated that it should be Yang pojun who picked some when they passed by.

    It is speculated that Yang pojun and them are still alive, and their hearts are also calmer, not as anxious as before.

    The height of the cliff was somewhat unexpected. They walked on the cliff for more than two hours, but they couldn''t see where it was.

    During this period, Qing Jianzi threw down the Changming stone twice, but he still couldn''t hear the sound of landing. Obviously, there was still a long distance below.

    And the further down, the colder I felt, a faint chill rising from below.

    "Eh? Did something run by just now?" Fang Lin rubbed his eyes and said with some doubt.

    Qing Jianzi was stunned and looked around, but he didn''t see anything.

    Fang Lin frowned. He had just inadvertently seen something that didn''t know what it was running through the cliff nearby, because the speed was too fast, and Fang Lin didn''t see it too clearly, and he didn''t know what it was.

    "Am I dazzled?" Fang Lin muttered, but did not care, and continued to move slowly downward.

    But soon, Fang Lin saw again that something had indeed run from a distance. This time, he could see clearly that it was a big ginseng with long legs!

    "Fang Lin, it seems that the Millennium ginseng ran past just now." Qingjianzi also saw it and hurriedly said.

    Fang Lin gnashed his teeth and shouted, "chase!"

    The two immediately accelerated and chased in the direction of the Millennium ginseng.

    Fang Lin smiled grimly. This damn Millennium ginseng let you slip away before. This time, you brought it to the door yourself, so don''t blame me.

 Chapter 237

    No matter how dangerous the cliff was, they quickly chased in the direction of the emergence of the Millennium ginseng, intending to catch the damn Millennium ginseng.

    After chasing for a while, both of them were dumbfounded. The Millennium ginseng had long disappeared.

    "His grandma''s!" Fang Lin gnashed his teeth, and the Millennium ginseng ran away again.

    "Alas, you can''t ask for ginseng for thousands of years, even if you don''t come." Qing Jianzi comforted.

    They sighed and sighed, and did not look for the Millennium ginseng, and continued to move forward under the abyss.

    But before long, they saw the trace of the Millennium ginseng not far away.

    At this moment, they went crazy to chase it, but as just now, after a distance, it disappeared.

    "How does this guy feel like he''s fooling us?" Fang Lin frowned and muttered.

    Qing Jianzi also had the same feeling, otherwise, how could he appear near him after the Millennium ginseng escaped?

    After that, the two people found the trace of Millennium ginseng many times. Every time they chased out, they couldn''t see Millennium ginseng. After this several times, Fang Lin and Qing Jianzi understood that the Millennium ginseng was deliberately playing with them.

    Both of them smiled bitterly. The two living people were fooled by a refined ginseng, and they had no temper at all.

    The key is that every time the Millennium ginseng deliberately appears, they can''t turn a blind eye, but they will still catch up. This time and again, the two people unconsciously delay a lot of time.

    "This thousand year old ginseng has already had wisdom. Here is its territory. We can''t catch it." Qingjianzi said.

    Fang Lin''s face was unwilling and depressed. It was clear that there was a millennium ginseng here, but he couldn''t get it at all. This feeling made him very depressed.

    Seeing that Fang Lin seemed to be still thinking about the Millennium ginseng, Qing Jianzi said, "Yang pojun and they don''t know where to go now. We still need to find them quickly, and we can''t waste too much time here."

    Fang Lin heard the speech and sighed. He no longer planned to catch up with the Millennium ginseng.

    At present, the two people continue to set out towards the bottom, and from time to time, they will see the Millennium ginseng reappear on the road. Both of them did not catch up, even if Fang Lin was very tangled in his heart, he still chose to continue down.

    The Millennium ginseng seemed not to be satisfied. Seeing that Fang Lin and Qing Jianzi didn''t come after it, they swaggered up and down not far away from them, as if they were deliberately provoking.

    At this moment, both faces were green. Looking at each other, Fang Lin wanted to rush over and press the Millennium ginseng on the ground and step on its feet.

    "This ginseng is deliberately luring us, ignore it." Qing Jianzi said in a strange tone.

    Fang Lin twitched at the corners of his mouth, and did not squint to see the ginseng, and continued to walk his own way.

    At this moment, the Millennium ginseng was bolder and closer to the two people. Although it had no facial features, it looked like looking at Fang Lin and Qing Jianzi carefully.

    "Come here again, come here a little more, and I won''t catch you!" Although Fang Lin did not squint, in fact, he was still paying attention to the Millennium ginseng. Seeing it slowly approaching the two of them, he sneered in his heart.

    In this way, the two people walked for more than two hours, and the Millennium ginseng followed for two hours, but they were never too close to them, and the nearest distance was also ten steps away.

    During this period, Fang Lin couldn''t help but want to catch the Millennium ginseng several times, but as soon as he made a slight move, the Millennium ginseng retreated vigilantly, leaving Fang Lin no chance to start at all.

    Qing Jianzi didn''t want to pay attention to the Millennium ginseng at all. This ghost thing was obviously as smart as people. If he wanted to catch it, it wouldn''t work at all unless it was surrounded.

    The further down, the colder the abyss became. Fortunately, Fang Lin had a soul Dan fire in his hand. Although the coldness gradually increased, it did not affect the two people for the time being.

    "The cold is getting stronger and stronger. Obviously, we are close to the bottom of the abyss. We just don''t know where Yang broke the army and they went." Qingjianzi said.

    Fang Lin glanced around and saw that the Millennium ginseng was missing. He was a little frustrated and calm. He said, "this cold is a little unusual. I''m afraid it''s due to the influence of some treasure or the power of array."

    Qing Jianzi nodded, and the two walked with deep and shallow feet for an unknown time. It is estimated that they should have it one day and one night. There are a trace of ice debris floating around, and the cold is so thick that even if there is soul Dan fire, they are slightly uncomfortable.

    "In the end!" Fang Lin frowned slightly, and then stepped on the ground, but there was a thick layer of solid ice under his feet. Fang Lin didn''t pay much attention, and almost slipped out and fell black and blue.

    Qing Jianzi also jumped down from the cliff and landed firmly on the ice. Both of them looked up at the towering cliff and felt dignified.

    At this moment, they are afraid to have gone deep into the endless grottoes, and they don''t know the way back and how to go, but now they have come here, so they can only go one step at a time.

    They began to look around and found that they were in a deep and narrow crack in the ground.

    The ground fissure is actually similar to the canyon, but it is deep in the earth, so it is more suitable to be called the ground fissure.

    There are some ice scraps floating in the air, and there is a biting cold between breathing, which is inhaled into the lungs. If a person with weak body comes to such a place, I''m afraid he won''t last long.

    The two men walked forward towards the end of the ground seam. Not long after walking, they saw a large number of bodies lying on the ice around.

    These corpses were all frozen into ice corpses, and their bodies were covered with a thick layer of cold ice, so that their flesh and blood were kept in good condition, not rotting and decaying like ordinary corpses.

    The two men carefully checked these ice corpses. They were not frozen recently. It was obvious that they had been frozen for a long time.

    "This is the dress of Zixia sect more than ten years ago." Qing Jianzi suddenly pointed to a person and said.

    Fang Lin came over to have a look. Qing Jianzi was referring to a young man who looked more than 20 years old and wore Zixia clan''s clothes. Although it was different from today''s clothes, we could still see similarities.

    It can be seen that this young man should be one of the people sent by Zixia sect to the endless Grottoes in those days, but this one failed to go out, died here, and became an ice corpse.

    "No, why is his body only half?" Fang Lin suddenly frowned and asked.

    Qing Jianzi found that the young man''s lower body had disappeared, as if it had been forcibly torn.

    Fang Lin suddenly felt something wrong. When he looked at the bodies carefully, they were all like the Zixia sect youth. The bodies were incomplete, either with arms or legs missing, and some people were even torn in half.

    Roar!!!

    Suddenly, a deafening roar came from behind them.

 Chapter 238

    They immediately turned around and looked at each other, and their expressions suddenly changed.

    I saw a terrifying monster more than three people tall, staring at Fang Lin and Qing Jianzi with a pair of tyrannical and silver eyes.

    This monster looks like an ape, but it is tall and has eight strong arms. At first glance, it looks like a demon God, full of shock.

    And in the chest of this ape, there is a face, whose face is peaceful, as if in a deep sleep, but this face is grown on the chest of this ape, and looks particularly strange.

    Qing Jianzi couldn''t recognize what monster it was, but Fang Lin knew it was a human faced eight armed ape!

    Humanoid eight armed ape is a kind of ancient fierce beast. It is brutal by nature and likes to swallow live animals raw. Its eight arms are extremely powerful and extremely flexible. Once any opponent is caught by its eight arms, there is only one end --- tearing it to pieces.

    The man faced eight armed ape, which grew up, can be called the best among the fierce beasts. It is difficult for a dozen warriors of the same realm to subdue it.

    However, since ancient times, this kind of fierce beast has been almost difficult to see. Even in Fang Lin''s previous life, he only saw it once.

    At that time, Fang Lin was not Dan Zun. He saw a human faced eight armed ape in the mansion of an elder expert, but he had been subdued by the expert and became a servant guarding the mansion.

    An adult human faced eight armed ape can grow to more than seven people tall. What''s more, it is tall enough to reach nine or even ten people.

    And the man faced eight armed ape that appeared in front of Fang Lin and Qing Jianzi was only three people tall and obviously not adult, but even so, Fang Lin''s face became extremely ugly.

    Even the minor human faced eight armed apes are extremely powerful. These fragmented ice corpses on the ground apparently died at the hands of the human faced eight armed apes.

    "This is a human faced eight armed ape, a kind of ancient fierce beast!" Fang Lin said.

    Qing Jianzi frowned deeply when he heard the words. Although he didn''t know how powerful this human faced eight armed ape was, since it was an ancient fierce beast, it was not bad.

    In the ferocious mouth of the human faced eight armed ape, there seemed to be broken meat hanging on the sharp teeth. Between the waving of the eight arms, they felt heavy in their hearts.

    Roar!!!

    The human faced eight armed ape took the initiative to attack. Perhaps in its view, Fang Lin and Qing Jianzi are its food, and there is no resistance.

    Qing Jianzi shouted loudly, and you long Jian cut out. Although it was a broken sword, it was powerful and powerful at the moment.

    The man faced eight armed ape immediately stopped, and a pair of ferocious eyes stared at the Youlong sword in Qing Jianzi''s hand with some fear.

    The dragon sword has dragon power. Although this human faced eight armed ape is an ancient fierce beast, it will still be afraid of the breath of the real dragon. After all, the level of the real dragon is also above the ancient fierce beast, and it is on the top of the creatures. Almost no creatures are not afraid of the real dragon.

    The two people just breathed a sigh of relief, but they saw that the man''s eight armed ape''s face returned to a ferocious color, and he even ignored the dragon''s power and rushed towards the two people again.

    "Why doesn''t your broken sword work?" Fang Lin said to Qing Jianzi as he ran.

    Qing Jianzi didn''t know what was going on, and now he could only run away with Fang Lin.

    But soon the two men found in despair that the man faced eight armed ape was much faster than them, and soon caught up with them between runs.

    "Grandma! Fight with this guy!" Fang Lin scolded all over, took out a long sword, and returned with Qing Jianzi.

    Qing Jianzi turned around with a sword and cut it hard on the leg of the human faced eight armed ape, but then he was forced to retreat repeatedly. The sword only left a bloodstain on the leg of the human faced eight armed ape, which had no effect.

    Fang Lin was even more unbearable. Before he waved the sword in his hand, he saw only the two arms of the human faced eight armed ape roaring towards him.

    Fang Lin had no choice but to retreat quickly to avoid being touched by the human faced eight armed ape''s arm.

    "Damn, I can''t fight hard. It seems that I can only use poison!" Fang Lin scolded secretly in his heart, and touched the Jiugong bag with one hand.

    The man faced eight armed ape looked at Jian Zi and Fang Lin, but he rushed towards Fang Lin. it seemed that Fang Lin was easier to clean up than Qing Jianzi.

    Fang Lin cursed, suddenly threw a bottle and smashed it on the human faced eight armed ape.

    The jade bottle broke, and the black liquid immediately stained the abdomen of the man faced eight armed ape, making a hissing sound.

    Fang Lin just showed a smile, but the next moment the smile solidified.

    I saw the strange face from the chest of the eight armed ape suddenly opened his eyes, and all those black liquids were sucked into the face at once.

    "What happened?" Fang Lin is really a little silly. He has always thought that the human faced eight armed ape is a monster famous for its ferocity, but he didn''t expect that the human faced eight armed ape had such a strange means to absorb his own venom.

    And the strange face that opened was also staring at Fang Lin coldly. The look in his eyes made Fang Lin''s hair stand upright, and he was a little shivering.

    "Get out of the way!" Qing Jianzi shouted anxiously, and Fang Linton was excited. The man faced eight armed ape had rushed in front of him.

    Fang Lin quickly tumbled and avoided the arm of the human faced eight armed ape. Qing Jianzi also killed with a sword to help Fang Lin escape.

    With the help of Qing Jianzi, Fang Lin narrowly escaped from the man faced eight armed ape, and was secretly afraid.

    Looking back, Qing Jianzi was caught in a bitter battle. The man faced eight armed ape was too powerful, and Qing Jianzi held the sword with both hands, which was also difficult to resist.

    Fang Lin didn''t dare to delay, and immediately turned back to save him. The two joined hands to fight the man with eight arms.

    Then, the two were beaten by the human faced eight armed ape, and they were in a mess.

    No way, it''s not that the two people are not strong enough, but that the man faced eight armed ape is really powerful. Together, the two people can''t defeat it completely.

    Just when the two were in danger, behind the man faced eight armed ape, a golden spear flew, accompanied by a familiar roar.

    Yang pojun suddenly appeared!

    I saw Yang pojun kill from behind the man faced eight armed ape, and a spear was severely stabbed on the back of the man faced eight armed ape.

    Seeing Yang pojun appear, both of them were overjoyed, and their hearts were settled.

    The three gathered together, and there was no time to say more. They joined hands to fight the man faced eight armed ape.

    Then the three of them were beaten up by the human faced eight armed apeбдбдбд

    "Why is this damn monkey so powerful?" One sword in Qing Jianzi''s hand was broken, and another one was replaced. Yang pojun on the side was also extremely embarrassed. He was punched in the chest by the man faced eight armed ape, and was badly injured, and the corners of his mouth were still bleeding.

 Chapter 239

    Fang Lin was no better. He was hit on the back by the man faced eight armed ape, and immediately hit Fang Lin with a mouthful of blood, almost breaking his spine.

    Rao is so, Fang Lin also felt a burst of burning pain in his internal organs, which seems to be afraid of internal injury.

    Together, the three people couldn''t get any upper hand at all, and even were still suppressed everywhere by the human faced eight armed ape. This shows how terrible the strength of the human faced eight armed ape is.

    In particular, the strange face that grows out of the chest of the eight armed ape on the human face will quietly open every critical moment. As long as one of the three people looks at it, he will fall into a moment of confusion.

    Although it was only for a moment, it was very deadly at this juncture. Fang Lin almost lost his way before.

    As long as one of the three is confused by the strange face, the other two must wake it up immediately. In this way, the battle with the human faced eight armed ape becomes more difficult.

    "Do you two still have the means to press the bottom of the box? Don''t hide it. Don''t come out again, we will be torn alive by this human faced eight armed ape." Fang Lin shouted to Qing Jianzi and Yang Bangjun.

    There was hesitation on on both faces. Fang Lin was right. They did not use some means to press the bottom of the box, and they always kept a hand.

    But those means are really not vital and can never be used. Once used, it is equivalent to completely exposing all your cards.

    Fang Lin saw that the two people were hesitant and didn''t fight together, but he didn''t say anything. Although the current situation was dangerous, the three people were still able to barely protect themselves. Maybe in the view of Qing Jianzi and Yang pojun, it was not time to use those means.

    The two of them still want to hide, but Fang Lin doesn''t care. This human faced eight armed ape is too powerful, and entanglement is always bad for them. Moreover, the heart of this human faced eight armed ape is an excellent alchemy, and Fang Lin has ideas about it.

    At that moment, Fang Lin didn''t hesitate anymore. As soon as he patted the Jiugong bag, he took out the bloody long sword.

    As soon as Fang Lin held the sword in his hand, he was a little restless, as if he wanted to absorb the blood in Fang Lin.

    "You heartless thing, I brought you out of the darkness and still want to suck my blood?" Fang Lin secretly scolded, waved a bloody sword, and fought with the man faced eight armed ape.

    Keng!

    The bloody sword stabbed hard on one arm of the human faced eight armed ape, and the next moment Fang Lin was shocked out. However, the bloody sword was still stuck on the arm of the human faced eight armed ape, like a tarsal maggot.

    Roar!!!

    The man faced eight armed ape issued a sad roar, which seemed to be extremely angry. The other seven arms waved indiscriminately, trying to pull out the bloody sword inserted in the arm.

    Both Qing Jianzi and Yang pojun looked at this scene in amazement. Fang Lin was relieved to see that the bloody sword was so powerful. At the same time, he secretly rejoiced. It seemed that he had really got a good baby.

    It can be seen by the naked eye that the human faced eight armed ape''s body quickly withered, and the ferocity in his eyes gradually turned into panic, while the bloody sword was shining brightly, frantically devouring the blood essence of the human faced eight armed ape.

    The blood of the ancient fierce beast is also an extraordinary thing, which is more powerful than human blood. In Fang Lin''s previous life, some strong men bathed in the blood of the ancient fierce beast and refined their flesh with excellent results.

    And this bloody sword is particularly fierce. It directly and forcibly absorbs the blood essence from the human face eight armed ape, and it is unreasonable. Whether you resist or obey, I will suck your blood. Unless I suck you dry, I will never stop.

    At the same time, the face on the chest of the man faced eight armed ape also opened again, but at the moment, there was no power of bewitchment, and instead, there was a look of panic and despair.

    The face opened its mouth, as if to say something, but never made any sound.

    "This sword is too evil!" Qing Jianzi muttered.

    Yang pojun stared at the bloody sword curiously, looked at Fang Lin again, and asked, "is this the sword inserted on the back of the lizard monster? Was it pulled out by you?"

    Fang Lin nodded and stared at the bloody sword without blinking.

    In less than a moment, the human faced eight armed ape, which was still majestic and unstoppable before, was now as thin as a wood, listlessly collapsed to the ground, and his chest was still slightly undulating, but he had more air out and less air in.

    The bloody sword was filled with a frightening smell of blood again, and Fang Lin immediately walked over. If it was sucked down again, even the heart of the human faced eight armed ape would be sucked dry.

    Fang Lin grabbed the bloody sword, but the sword seemed to be addicted to smoking, and even began to suck Fang Lin''s blood directly.

    Fang Lin cursed, suddenly pulled it out of the human faced eight armed ape, and then suddenly threw it into the Jiugong bag.

    Although the process was short, Fang Lin still felt that he had been sucked away some blood.

    Seeing that there was no danger, Qing Jianzi and Yang pojun also came up and looked at the dying human faced eight armed ape. Both of them had strange expressions.

    Just now, the human faced eight armed ape also made the three of them dangerous, but in the blink of an eye, the human faced eight armed ape was about to die.

    The man faced eight armed ape stared at Fang Lin and the three people with dull eyes, but more of it was despair.

    Fang Lin didn''t care how resentful the human faced eight armed ape''s eyes were, he directly took out a dagger, and then stabbed it hard into the human faced eight armed ape''s chest.

    "Fang Lin, what are you doing?" Qing Jianzi asked puzzled.

    The dagger in Fang Lin''s hand flew up and down, and one side didn''t turn back: "the heart of this human faced eight armed ape is a good alchemy, so it''s natural to take it away."

    When they heard the words, they were speechless, especially Yang pojun, who looked at Fang Lin, his eyes changed.

    At this moment, the man faced eight armed ape is not dead. The ancient fierce beast has strong vitality. Even if the bloody sword sucked its blood all over, it still has a breath.

    Even this tone can make it strong for several days before it dies, but the torture of these days is naturally unbearable.

    Fang Lin directly cut off the face of the eight armed ape with a dagger, and then was trampled to pieces by Fang Lin.

    Then, Fang Lin dug a hole in the heart of the human faced eight armed ape, put a hand in it, and took it inside.

    The human faced eight armed ape sent out bursts of weak screams. It could clearly feel that its heart was forcibly taken away by Fang Lin.

    With a puff, Fang Lin retracted his hand, holding a red heart the size of a human head that was still beating slightly.

    "Eh? So you''re here?" At the same time, Li Tongtian came slowly from a distance with a sneer, followed by a large number of Li family children.

 Chapter 240

    Looking back, the three saw Li Tongtian coming with a group of Li family children. Li Tongtian looked in a good mood with a sneer on his face, while those Li family children behind him also looked ruddy and happy.

    This scene made the three people frown a little. Their royal family and Zixia sect have experienced a narrow life, with many deaths and injuries, and almost no one intact.

    But when you look at the Li family, they don''t lose a hair. This is a world of difference.

    "Hehe, it seems that you have experienced a hard battle." With a smile on his face, Li Tongtian looked at the human faced eight armed ape who was not yet dead, and then looked at the three people in Fang Lin who were quite embarrassed, and said sarcastically.

    Fang Lin''s face was indifferent, and he put his bloody heart into the Jiugong bag, while Qing Jianzi and Yang pojun were full of vigilance.

    Li Tongtian''s mouth was a little contemptuous. With a wave of his hand, the Li family immediately surrounded him.

    "Fang boy, you finally fall into the hands of my Li family." Li you''s icy face was killing, said Lin.

    Fang Lin glanced at her: "are you sick?"

    Li Youbing immediately burst into anger and raised his hand with a sword to split into Fang Lin.

    Fang Lin naturally would not be slaughtered by others. He slipped under his feet and immediately avoided the sword. At the same time, his body appeared behind Li Youbing like a ghost, and his dagger was directly on her neck.

    One face to face, Li Youbing was controlled by Fang Lin.

    "Fang Lin, dare you!" Li Tongtian was immediately angry, and the other Li family''s children all looked extremely bad. It seemed that as long as Li Tongtian gave an order, they would attack each other Lin Sanren.

    Fang Lin''s mouth flashed a sneer, and the dagger gently scratched Li Youbing''s neck.

    Suddenly a blood mark appeared, Li you''s ice was colorless, and her legs were soft with fear. She looked at Li Tongtian with help.

    Seeing that Fang Lin was so bold, Li Tongtian was a little flustered, and hurriedly said, "Fang Lin, have something to say, don''t hurt her life!"

    Fang Lin smiled lightly: "I''m timid. There are too many of you, which scared me."

    Everyone is speechless for a while, but are you still timid? It''s also called cowardice to stop Li Youbing and take him hostage as soon as he comes up? You are obviously bold.

    Li Tongtian was very angry, clenched his fist secretly, and scolded Li Youbing secretly at the same time. If she hadn''t been so careless and restrained by Fang Lin, they wouldn''t have fallen into such a passive situation.

    Li Youbing also complained endlessly in her heart. She didn''t expect Fang Lin to be so decisive and directly treat herself as a hostage. Now it''s OK, not only can''t move Fang Lin and them, but also her own life is pinched by others.

    Qing Jianzi and Yang pojun immediately stood behind Fang Lin. both of them secretly admired Fang Lin''s responsiveness. In this case, they could take Li Youbing as a hostage and immediately stabilize the situation. Such courage was difficult for them to achieve.

    "Fang Lin, let her go. Do you know the consequences of hurting her?" Li Tongtian took a deep breath and said in a deep voice.

    Fang Lin pretended to be confused, and the dagger in his hand scratched on Li Youbing''s neck again.

    "Ah!" Li Youbing screamed in horror. If she hadn''t been held by Fang Lin, she would have collapsed to the ground.

    Li Tongtian''s face was ugly, and he didn''t expect that he couldn''t control Fang Lin at all. Now if he wanted to say anything cruel again, he would have to weigh it carefully.

    At present, Li Tongtian tried his best to make his expression look mild, and also said in a different tone: "three, you Bing is my cousin and the niece of my uncle Li Yunhe. She is very popular in my Li family. Don''t hurt her."

    Hearing this, Fang Lin pretended to be surprised and said, "so this woman has such a high position in your Li family? It seems that we really caught a big fish."

    Qing Jianzi and Yang pojun also nodded in agreement. If Li Tongtian said so, they couldn''t easily let go of Li Youbing. With her in hand, it was an excellent amulet. Li Tongtian and they didn''t dare to act rashly against the three of them.

    Li Youbing said in a trembling voice, "Fang Lin, I''m wrong. Let me go. I promise I won''t embarrass you again."

    All the Li family present, including Li Tongtian, looked very ugly. Li Youbing''s humble plea for mercy greatly affected the Li family''s face.

    "Shut up!" Li Tongtian shouted at Li Youbing.

    Li Youbing didn''t dare to speak at once. Now she was confused. She was afraid of death and pain. She didn''t have the strong posture just now.

    Although Li Youbing has a high status in the Li family, is favored by family elders, and her talent is among the best in her peers, she is only a woman after all, and still looks weak at this time.

    "Li Tongtian, let your people stay away. What if I''m scared so close?" Fang Lin said with a smile.

    Li Tongtian was angry, but he had no choice but to wave his hand and signal the people to disperse one after another.

    However, even if they dispersed, the Li family did not disperse too far, and they were still eyeing Fang Lin and them covetously.

    Li Tongtian resisted his anger and said, "Fang Lin, let Youbing go, and I can let you go."

    Fang Lin looked at Li Tongtian with an idiot''s eyes, and said in a strange way: "are you stupid or am I stupid? If I let her go, won''t you jump together and tear us apart?"

    Li Tongtian''s eyelids jumped, and his teeth itched, "what do you want?"

    Fang Lin pretended to think, and suddenly said, "well, I think this woman looks good. How about letting her be my daughter-in-law?"

    As soon as this statement came out, everyone was stunned. Even Qing Jianzi and Yang pojun stared at Fang Lin with convulsive expressions.

    Li Youbing looked dull and his brain was in a mess. He didn''t know what the situation was.

    Li Tongtian was also stunned for a long time before he reluctantly reacted.

    "What did you say?" Li Tongtian asked incredulously.

    Fang Lin looked innocent: "I think she is very beautiful. I want her to be my daughter-in-law, can''t she?"

    Li Youbing wants to shout, no! Of course not. How can I be the daughter-in-law of your shameless thief, Miss Li?

    "Cough, Fang Lin, are you kidding?" Qing Jianzi also hurriedly asked.

    Fang Lin''s face was serious: "I''m not kidding. Do you think I''m so serious?"

    Qing Jianzi was stunned, and then he didn''t know what to say. He felt that his brain was a little short circuited.

    Yang pojun frowned and said, "Fang Lin, there are many good women waiting to be married in my royal family. If you want to marry a daughter-in-law, I''ll help you matchmaking when you go out. There''s no need to marry a woman from the Li family as a daughter-in-law."

 Chapter 241

    Yang pojun is a real man. He really thinks that Fang Lin has a crush on Li Youbing and wants to marry her. Naturally, he is very anxious and will say such a thing.

    How can Yang pojun not be in a hurry? If Fang Lin married Li Youbing, wouldn''t he be the son-in-law of the Li family? Is that good?

    Therefore, Yang pojun did not hesitate to marry the Royal woman to Fang Lin, but also to prevent Fang Lin from marrying Li Youbing.

    He didn''t think about it. Would Fang Lin really marry Li Youbing?

    Yang pojun''s words almost made Qing Jianzi on one side laugh. Fang Lin was talking nonsense here. Others were not deceived. Instead, you, Yang pojun, were deceived. Is Fang Lin going to marry Li Youbing? It''s impossible to think about it.

    Fang Lin glanced at Yang pojun and couldn''t help laughing when he saw the latter''s serious face, but he still said, "it''s just that my heart belongs to me. Unless Li Youbing doesn''t marry me, brother Yang''s kindness is in my heart."

    Li Tongtian wanted to scold, so why did he meet Fang Lin? It''s difficult and tricky. I''m so thick skinned that I''m completely a rogue.

    Li Youbing also wanted to cry. He had been unlucky for eight generations. How could he meet such a person? One said he wanted to kill himself, another said he wanted to marry himself, so he didn''t take you to play with people like this.

    "How about it? Li Tongtian, look at our Fang Lin, can you be the son-in-law of your Li family?" Fang Lin winked and asked Li Tongtian with a smile.

    Li Tongtian''s forehead was full of black lines. Fang Lin''s smile was really hateful in his eyes. He really wanted to rush over and hit Fang Lin''s face with his fist.

    "It''s impossible!" Li Tongtian said gnashing his teeth.

    The Li family''s children around were also angry. They felt that Fang Lin was teasing all of them, and what made them more angry was Fang Lin''s saying that he wanted to marry Li Youbing.

    What is your Fang Lin? Our Miss Li family is also something you can touch? Don''t you ask how many of us good young people miss li Youbing so much that they regard him as the goddess of their dreams?

    We don''t even have a chance to speak loudly with the goddess on weekdays. It''s good of you to put a knife around someone''s neck and keep saying that you want to marry her daughter-in-law.

    These good young people of the Li family were very angry one by one. They wanted to come forward to rescue the goddess and beat Fang Lin on the ground with three fists and two feet. Then they won the favor of the goddess and the appreciation of the elders. Then they married the goddess, practiced magic skills, inherited the position of home owner, and embarked on the peak of life from then on.

    Ah, the good young people of the Li family feel a little excited when they think about it.

    Just when these Li family young people were thinking nonsense, Fang Lin looked aggrieved: "why not? Do you think your Li family can''t climb up to me? In fact, I don''t mind at all. Although the Li family is poor, I can bite my teeth and accept it reluctantly."

    "Fang Lin! If you dare to insult my Li family again, I''ll knock off your front teeth!"

    "It''s simply intolerable!"

    "I''ll kill you!"

    бдбдбд

    Everyone in the Li family was furious and scolded one after another. Li Tongtian''s face was also extremely gloomy, and his eyes were full of murderous intent.

    Fang Lin made a look of fear and hurriedly said, "what do you want to do? I''m timid, and I shiver when I''m afraid."

    With that, Fang Lin used a dagger to scratch a blood mark on Li Youbing''s neck.

    Li Youbing is almost crying. If she has a choice, she will be careful again and again, and will not give Fang Lin any chance to control herself.

    But now it''s too late to say anything. I was careless for a moment and put myself in prison. I can''t say how bitter it is.

    Li Tongtian''s green veins were exposed on his forehead, and he could not hold back the fire. He secretly thought that if Li Youbing died, he could also blame Fang Lin and Zixia sect. At most, he would be scolded by the family elders, and there would be no big punishment.

    Thinking of this, Li Tongtian''s face showed a cruel color and said, "Fang Lin, you are playing with fire!"

    With that, Li Tongtian waved his hand, and immediately the people of the Li family surrounded him again.

    Seeing this, Fang Lin secretly said something bad in his heart. It seems that Li Tongtian is going to ignore Li Youbing''s life and death. Now it''s a little troublesome.

    "Stop, do you want to see her die?" Fang Lin didn''t go to see Li Tongtian, but shouted at other Li family children.

    Everyone in the Li family looked hesitant. They didn''t want Li Youbing to die in Fang Lin''s hands. At that moment, they all looked at Li Tongtian and hoped that Li Tongtian would make an idea.

    Li Tongtian sneered: "no matter what today, the three of you will die here."

    Li Youbing stared at Li Tongtian in disbelief, and then screamed sadly, "are you crazy? Do you want to kill me? Let them step back!"

    Li Tongtian glanced at Li Youbing and said indifferently, "cousin, if you sacrifice one, it''s worth it to get the heads of the three of them."

    Hearing this, Li Youbing was speechless, with a look of panic and despair.

    And some other children of the Li family also looked at Li Tongtian in disbelief. They never expected that Li Tongtian would be so cruel that they would not hesitate to sacrifice Li Youbing to get rid of Fang Lin.

    "No! It''s absolutely not!" Someone immediately came out against it.

    However, there are not many opponents, only a dozen people, and most of the others remain silent, with a rather cold expression.

    "Li Tongtian! You bastard, I won''t let you go even if I die!" Li Youbing screamed bitterly, which turned out to be a desperate struggle against Fang Lin''s dagger.

    Li Tongtian sneered and made a bold move, and those Li family children rushed up one after another.

    Fang Lin secretly scolded, kicked Li Youbing out, and then ran away with Qing Jianzi and Yang Bangjun.

    "Where to go!" Li Tongtian''s voice came. At present, the three Fang Lin had just fought with the human faced eight armed ape, and they were all injured. If they were against Li Tongtian and so many Li family children, they would definitely not be rivals.

    Li Tongtian was also well aware of this, so he wanted to take this opportunity to kill qingjianzi and the three people regardless of everything, so as to prevent future troubles.

    "Yang pojun, where are our people?" Fang Lin asked as he ran.

    Yang pojun said, "keep running, they should come to meet us."

    Hearing the words, Qing Jianzi and Fang Lin were also a little calm in their hearts. It would be good if someone answered.

    At that moment, the Li family followed closely behind, and the three of Fang Lin stood in front and ran away in confusion.

    Fang Lin looked back and saw that the Li family were getting closer and closer. He was also secretly ruthless. He touched the Jiugong bag and found a black jade bottle.

    "His grandmother''s, this time I''ll take all of you Li family!" Fang Lin cursed and suddenly threw the black bottle directly behind him.

 Chapter 242

    Li Tongtian, who followed closely behind, saw a black bottle flying towards them. He was alert to Dasheng, and immediately stopped and shouted to everyone to step back.

    But it was too late. The black bottle fell on the ice and immediately broke, and suddenly a puff of smoke spread around.

    "What''s the smell? Why is it so fragrant?"

    "Bad! I''m afraid the smell is poisonous!"

    "Step back quickly! Don''t breathe the fragrance!"

    бдбдбд

    Many Li family children retreated one after another, and some people looked frightened. Li Tongtian retreated the fastest and did not breathe the fragrance, but many people were covered by the smoke, more or less inhaled some.

    "Cough cough!" Suddenly, I saw those Li family children who inhaled the smoke, coughing violently one after another, not one or two, but a dozen Li family children, all hunched down and coughing.

    These Li family children, even if someone only took a sip of the smoke, also coughed nonstop. The continuous cough made others feel a little itchy in their throats.

    Li Tongtian''s face was ugly, and there was still smoke in front of him. It was impossible to catch up with Fang Lin. moreover, at present, a dozen clansmen seemed to be poisoned, and their lungs were about to cough out.

    "Damn it!" Li Tongtian clenched his fist, and his face was full of ferocity, which made him extremely unwilling.

    At the same time, the coughing of the dozen Li family members became more and more severe, and several people with deep poisoning had coughed and bled at the corners of their mouths.

    "How uncomfortable!" These people all had strange flushes, coughed hoarsely, and scratched hearts in their throats. They wanted to reach into their throats and dig hard.

    "What should I do?" Others are looking at Li Tongtian, hoping that Li Tongtian can make an idea.

    Li Tongtian looked at the dozen people, and he was also very anxious. At present, he could only be ill and rushed to hospital. He took some antidote pills from the Jiugong bag and asked the dozen people to take them immediately.

    After taking it, the cough symptoms still did not alleviate, but became more and more serious. Several people had been lying on the ground, with blood gushing from their mouths, but their faces were strangely ruddy.

    Li Tongtian was a little flustered. The antidote pill prepared by the Li family had a very good effect, but it had no effect at all.

    "Help me!" One by one, the Li family lay on the ground. Their eyes were staring at Li Tongtian. Someone stretched out his hand and tried to catch something in vain.

    Li Tongtian sighed in his heart. These dozen people were afraid that they would not survive.

    At the same time, Li Youbing and other members of the Li family who did not catch up with Fang Lin rushed over. Seeing the scene here, they all took a breath.

    Seeing the miserable appearance of these dozen people, Li Youbing couldn''t bear it, and turned to look at Li Tongtian angrily.

    Li Tongtian turned a blind eye, with a gloomy face.

    Soon, a man vomited a large mouthful of blood clots, and then swallowed.

    Then, the second, the thirdбдбдбд

    Less than a cup of tea, more than a dozen Li family children, all breathed out and died, even if they only inhaled the smoke, they could not survive.

    Fang Lin''s exclusive secret poison smoke is naturally extremely powerful. Ordinary antidote pills not only have no antidote effect, but will aggravate the onset of toxicity.

    The poison was so powerful that Fang Lin prepared a bottle. He didn''t intend to use it easily, but he was chased too tightly by the Li family. There was no way but to use it.

    "Li Tongtian, you did all this!" Li Youbing points at Li Tongtian and drinks angrily.

    Li Tongtian looked cold: "what are you talking about?"

    Li you''s face was filled with resentment: "did you intend to ignore my life or death?"

    Li Tongtian glanced gently at the corner of his mouth, "aren''t you safe now?"

    Li Youbing laughed angrily, "hehe, what if Fang Lin really killed me?"

    Li Tongtian was silent and did not speak.

    Seeing Li Tongtian''s reaction, Li Youbing understood, with a cold smile on his face.

    "If you hadn''t insisted on pursuing, these dozen clansmen wouldn''t have died miserably! It''s all you!" Li Youbing pointed to Li Tongtian and said.

    Other members of the Li family all looked at each other. The death of the clan made them feel sad about the death of the rabbit, and the opposition between Li Tongtian and Li Youbing also made them a little confused about what to do.

    "Li Youbing, please stop for a while. When you enter the endless Grottoes this time, everything must obey my orders!" Li Tongtian said with strong restraint of anger.

    Li Youbing shook his head and sneered, "follow you, I''m afraid all of us will die without a burial place!"

    Li Tongtian was angry and wanted to slap Li Youbing to death.

    "What do you want?" Li Tongtian said with a murderous face.

    Li Youbing snorted and said to other humanitarians, "you can see, follow him, Li Tongtian, and more than a dozen people have died. If we continue to follow him, I''m afraid we will come to no good end. I''ll go my separate ways with him. If any of you are willing to follow me, you can act with me. If you don''t want to, I won''t force you."

    With that, Li Youbing turned and left.

    Li Tong''s eyes twinkled in the sky, but he didn''t make a sound after all.

    Other Li family members hesitated for a while, and some people silently followed Li Youbing away, leaving more than 20 people who did not leave.

    In this way, the Li family is divided into two parts. One part is led by Li Tongtian, and the other part is led by Li Youbing.

    бдбдбд

    Besides, the three of Fang Lin soon joined the people who came to meet them after they fled.

    The people of Zixia sect were all very excited when they saw the return of Qing Jianzi and Fang Lin. after all, they had no backbone before, and they were always worried about following Yang Bangjun.

    At this time, Yang pojun had time to tell them what happened after they separated.

    It turned out that after Yang pojun fled with the royal family and Zixia sect, he was attacked by two unidentified people in the passage. After Yang pojun repulsed the two people, he took them down the cliff, and was attacked by snakes on the cliff. Some people were killed and injured before he finally reached the ice Valley.

    However, they were lucky enough to choose another direction and didn''t meet the man faced eight armed ape.

    Then they found a safe place to rest for a while, while Yang pojun came out to find Fang Lin and Qing Jianzi.

    This is when Qing Jianzi, Fang Lin and the man faced eight armed ape are fighting hard behind, Yang pojun just comes to help.

    Fang Lin glanced at the crowd, and sure enough, there was no figure of Gu Hanshan, and he didn''t know where this guy was hiding.

    Everyone gathered, because the three were injured, so naturally, they took a break first and discussed how to act next.

    "In this ice Valley, according to the disciples who came back alive before, it seems that there is a palace at the end of it. Some people have entered it, but they have not been able to come out. Do we want to go there to have a look?" Qing Jianzi suggested.

 Chapter 243

    "Of course, it''s not worth our trip." Fang Lin immediately made a statement.

    Yang pojun also nodded: "I also think I should go and have a look. I don''t have to enter the ice palace. It depends on the situation."

    When Qing Jianzi saw that both of them wanted to go, he couldn''t help sighing. These two guys were really afraid of nothing. The ice palace was a very dangerous place. It was hard to estimate how many monsters they would encounter on the way, not to mention the ice palace itself.

    And no one knows what the situation is in the ice palace, because no one who has entered the ice palace before can come out again.

    In other words, people who have entered the ice palace have died in it.

    However, qingjianzi himself actually wanted to see it, but this time he didn''t act alone. He had to consider the safety of others, so he hesitated a little.

    The party rested for five hours, and the injuries left by the three Fang Lin after fighting with the human faced eight armed ape also recovered.

    At that moment, everyone began to set out to find the legendary Ice Palace.

    The environment in the ice Valley is not complex, and both Zixia sect and the royal family have learned a lot from the previous survivors and know how to find the ice palace.

    Along the way, I also encountered many monsters, and even a very ice tiger, which reached the level of three changes and one heaviness, comparable to Tianyuan warrior.

    This extremely ice tiger can breathe cold wind, and its speed on the ice is extremely fast. Even Fang Lin can barely keep up with it with his nine heavy sky footwork.

    This extreme ice tiger is a great threat to everyone. Although it is not as terrible as the man faced eight armed ape, it still makes everyone feel thorny.

    Fortunately, when Fang Lin saw that the extreme ice tiger was difficult to deal with, he directly took out a bloody sword and stabbed it on the extreme ice tiger.

    Then, there was nothing for Fang Lin and them. The bloody long sword was like a tarsal maggot, frantically absorbing the essence and blood of the extreme ice tiger. After a few breaths, the extreme ice tiger was sucked dry, leaving only a layer of shriveled body lying on the ice. Although it was not dead, it was obviously impossible to live without all the essence and blood.

    Fang Lin still adhered to his glorious tradition of pulling the hair of wild geese, happily dissected the body of the polar ice tiger with a dagger, then dug out two tiger bones and threw them into the Jiugong bag.

    According to Fang Lin, the tiger bone of the extremely ice tiger has a great tonic effect, and it is also an excellent material for refining pills. Naturally, you can''t miss it.

    Other Dan sect disciples also rubbed their hands and surrounded the body of Extreme Ice tiger excitedly. He dug one piece and you dug one piece, like a group of thieves sharing stolen goods.

    Finally, when the extremely ice tiger breathed out, even a whole corpse could not be left. There were holes cut everywhere on his body, and there was nothing left in his bones, meridians and even internal organs.

    After tasting the sweetness, everyone was eager to encounter monsters when they moved forward. Anyway, as long as Fang Lin took out the strange bloody long sword, it could be easily solved and a lot of materials on monsters could be obtained.

    All the way, those monsters were killed. They were not the opponents of the bloody sword at all. Anyone who met them would have to die.

    And that bloody sword, like a monster who can''t eat enough, can''t absorb enough blood, which makes Fang Lin secretly surprised.

    Qing Jianzi and Yang pojun both looked strange, and it was a little too easy along the way. Fang Lin''s bloody long sword was simply a great killer, who touched who died.

    It is speculated that the Li family is very likely to go to find the ice palace, so the party rushed very fast and did not dare to delay any more. They hope to find the ice palace before the Li family and take some opportunities.

    Along the way, people also saw many corpses, which were left by those who had entered the endless Grottoes before, and were frozen into ice corpses in this ice valley.

    However, it''s good to be frozen into ice corpses. Many people who died here were eaten by those monsters before they could be frozen. How miserable it is to be.

    "You should be careful as you move on. It seems that some ice puppet will block the way behind." Qing Jianzi said.

    Fang Lin and Qing Jianzi nodded and continued to move forward with the crowd, but their pace slowed down slightly and they kept enough vigilance.

    After walking for a while, the cold became more and more thick, and bursts of cold, biting winds kept blowing from the front. Fang Lin''s soul life Dan fire in his hand had not been put away, but even if there was soul life Dan fire, it could not completely resist the cold, and many people were shivering with cold.

    "Come on, I have a cold pill here. Everyone take it quickly." At this time, Yang Qingyao said.

    Hearing this, everyone was very happy. They all got a cold proof pill. After taking it, there were bursts of warm currents surging in their bodies, and the feeling of cold suddenly reduced a lot.

    Fang Lin glanced back and asked Yang pojun, "your cousin can also refine pills?"

    Yang pojun nodded and replied, "she can refine pills, and like you, she is a two tripod alchemist, and her ranking is higher than you."

    Fang Lin was speechless, so I asked her if she could refine pills. Why do you say this and rank higher than me? Is this deliberately annoying me?

    The crowd walked another section of the way, and suddenly the wind and snow shook in front of them. From under the ice, figures suddenly broke through the ice and blocked their way.

    "Coming, it should be the ice puppet they call!" Qing Jianzi reminded.

    The crowd looked intently, and saw a total of nine figures, all expressionless tall men, dressed in old clothes, pale and frightening, with their eyes staring blankly.

    "They are all corpses, but they have been made into puppets!" Fang Lin secretly said.

    The corpse is a puppet, which will be chased and rejected by martial artists everywhere, because this kind of behavior is really harmful to heaven and harmony. The dead are big, people are dead, and it makes him restless, which is a little too much.

    "Ice emperor''s bedroom, trespassers die!" The indifferent and numb voices came out of the mouths of the nine puppets at the same time, which made people feel very uncomfortable.

    Fang Lin eyebrows move, ice emperor? This title is a bit powerful. It''s actually named emperor. Not everyone dares to do it.

    "Be careful, these nine puppets are extremely hard. Each of them is the realm of Diyuan Qizhong. When fighting with them, we should make a quick decision, otherwise the cold on them will invade our bodies and gradually freeze our internal strength." Qing Jianzi said quickly, explaining some key points.

    It''s really a little difficult to deal with nine land dollars and seven weights, but fortunately, Fang Lin has a large number of people, and only a few people can deal with one if their individual strength is insufficient.

    "Go!"

    Yang pojun roared and rushed ahead with a gun.

 Chapter 244

    "Wait a minute!" Suddenly, Fang Lin shouted behind.

    Yang pojun immediately stopped, looked back, and looked puzzled. He was full of momentum to fight with these ice puppets for 300 rounds. Why wait?

    Fang Lin smiled, "it''s just nine puppets. I don''t need to fight hard. I can deal with them alone."

    Hearing the speech, Yang Qingyao, who had been watching Fang Lin very unhappy, immediately showed disdain: "won''t you talk big and die?"

    Fang Lin didn''t care about Yang Qingyao, and reached out to touch the dark boundless stone from the Jiugong bag.

    Seeing the boundless stone, qingjianzi immediately understood, and a smile appeared on his face, as if the overall situation had been set.

    However, other people have not seen the gadgets in Fang Lin''s hand, and they are all curious.

    "What are you doing with a broken stone? Do you still want to kill those puppets with this stone?" Yang Qingyao said sarcastically.

    Fang Lin looked serious: "you''re right. I''m going to kill them."

    Yang Qingyao almost didn''t laugh, and felt that Fang Lin was really unreliable.

    Others were also full of doubts. They all felt that Fang Lin was a little boastful. What use can you make of this broken stone?

    Fang Lin didn''t explain more. Seeing that Yang pojun was still standing in front of him in a daze, he couldn''t help urging him, "get out of the way quickly, or it would be bad to hit you."

    Yang pojun came back with a speechless face, and his expression was strange.

    Fang Lin laughed, swung his arm, and quietly poured his internal strength into the unbounded stone. He felt that the unbounded stone was becoming lighter, and Fang Lin knew it was almost.

    "Go to me!" Fang Lin shouted loudly, and the unbounded stone in his hand was suddenly thrown out by him.

    Whoosh!

    The breaking wind sounded, and boundless petrified into a streamer, which directly hit the first ice puppet.

    With a dull sound, the body of the ice puppet immediately fell apart, like a piece of paper.

    Unbounded stone didn''t stop and continued to fly behind.

    Poop poop!!!

    The continuous impact sound sounded, and one ice puppet after another was smashed by the unbounded stone, and no ice puppet could stop it at all.

    It seems that these hard ice puppets are as vulnerable as tofu in front of the unbounded stone.

    Then, the unbounded stone fell on the ice, and suddenly there was a deafening sound, and the ice under your feet suddenly shook violently, as if it were an earthquake.

    From the ice surface where the unbounded stone fell, the cracks continued to spread, as if the whole ice surface was about to collapse completely.

    Fang Lin waved his hand, and the boundless stone swished back to his hand.

    Look again, the nine ice puppets have become a pile of broken ice debris.

    Except for Qing Jianzi, everyone else was dull and stared at them one by one, as if they had seen monsters.

    Yang Qingyao, in particular, was even more unbelievable. She had been mocking Fang Lin for talking big before, but in the blink of an eye, she had destroyed all the nine ice puppets.

    This is simply a slap on Yang Qingyao''s face, and it''s the kind of slapping.

    Yang pojun was also shocked that this inconspicuous black stone was so terrible, especially at the moment it fell to the ground, how did it feel like a mountain town was pressed down.

    Only Qing Jianzi, who had seen Fang Lin''s power when using the unbounded stone, was not much surprised.

    The rest of the people reacted for a long time, staring at the boundless stone in Fang Lin''s hand with a frightened face, and their eyes were full of envy.

    Fang Lin hehe smiled with a satisfied face and put the unbounded stone into the nine palace bag.

    Several people looked at Yang Qingyao, and saw that Yang Qingyao''s face turned blue and red. Seeing someone secretly looking at him, they immediately became angry: "what are you looking at?"

    Those people hurriedly turned their eyes away, but their hearts were secretly laughing.

    Yang pojun coughed and looked at Yang Qingyao with some dissatisfaction. When can his cousin grow a little brain? Since Fang Lin dares to say so, he must have some means. Now, Fang Lin shows his great power. Are you ashamed of Yang Qingyao?

    Yang Qingyao has some regrets now. She didn''t like Lin Hengshu all the way, but others didn''t care about you again and again, which makes her very careful.

    However, Yang Qingyao is the daughter of the royal family after all, and she is arrogant in her bones. Therefore, even if she regrets in her heart, she will not take the initiative to express anything.

    "The trouble is solved. Let''s go and see what''s going on in the so-called ice emperor''s dormitory." Fang Lin said, calling everyone forward.

    At that moment, the Party passed here. After walking for a while, nine ice puppets appeared.

    "What''s going on? Come back?" Fang Lin looked at Qing Jianzi with some doubts.

    Qing Jianzi said, "there should be more than one wave of ice puppets, and there should be about five waves. The number of ice puppets in the last wave will increase to 18."

    Fang Lin still had an indifferent expression when he heard the words. No matter how many he came, he would be crushed by a stone.

    At that moment, Fang Lin threw the boundless stone again and destroyed all the nine ice puppets.

    In this way, everyone passed these ice puppets smoothly, almost without any obstacles. Even if the number of the last wave of ice puppets increased, they still could not defeat the terrible boundless stone in Fang Lin''s hands.

    At the back, everyone was used to talking and laughing all the way. It was not like exploring a dangerous forbidden area, but like an outing.

    Finally, a magnificent palace appeared in front of everyone, which could not even be described as magnificent. It was already a miracle.

    "My God!" Fang Lin widened his eyes and looked at the hall in front of him with a shocked expression. He was simply stunned.

    Other people also seemed to see Xintiandi one by one, and they couldn''t describe everything they saw in words.

    The palace, which is completely composed of ice, stands at the end of the ice valley. It is extremely majestic. Above the palace, snow is flying all over the sky, forming a snow curtain.

    In front of the ice palace, there are five lifelike ice sculptures, the size of a mountain. Everyone has to try their best to raise their necks in order to see clearly.

    Just looking at these five ice sculptures makes everyone feel breathless.

    These five ice sculptures seem to contain great power. Standing in front of the ice palace, they guard the ice palace behind like the forbidden guards guarding the imperial capital.

    No one said anything, as if all the voices were covered by the wind and snow, and even the breath of everyone seemed extremely weak.

    Fang Lin suddenly clicked in his heart and found something wrong.

    "No! Internal strength is suppressed!" Fang Lin hurriedly checked his body, and sure enough, his internal strength seemed to be sealed by some force, completely unable to use.

 Chapter 245

    "What''s the matter? I can''t use my inner strength?"

    "Me too!"

    "Ah! What the hell is going on?"

    бдбдбд

    Everyone also spoke and exclaimed, and their internal strength was sealed by an inexplicable force like Fang Lin. although they could feel that the internal strength was still there, they could not use it, as if the internal strength did not belong to them.

    This feeling is extremely uncomfortable, and it also makes everyone panic.

    Both martial artists and alchemists rely heavily on internal strength. Without internal strength, how different are they from ordinary people?

    Especially in such a dangerous place as the endless grottoes, even if the internal force can be used, it will be a narrow escape. Now that the internal force is gone, isn''t it equivalent to directly sentencing everyone to death?

    Qing Jianzi and Yang pojun''s faces became extremely ugly, and they all regretted why they came to this ghost place. It''s all right now. They can''t use their internal strength. If they encounter any danger, they can only wait for death.

    Fang Lin, on the contrary, was particularly calm. Although his expression was also not good-looking, at least he was calmer than any other person present.

    Whether Qing Jianzi, Yang Bangjun, or others, they are far inferior to Fang Lin in terms of experience.

    After all, Fang Lin had a previous life that they couldn''t imagine. He had encountered more dangerous situations, but he couldn''t use his internal strength, which didn''t make Fang Lin panic.

    "Don''t mess up, it''s just that you can''t use your internal strength for the time being." Fang Lin said.

    However, the people were still worried and anxious. There was nothing they could do. They were really at a loss. What should they do in case of any situation.

    "Fang Lin, otherwise we''d better quit. It''s too evil here." Qing Jianzi suggested.

    Yang pojun also had the same idea. Although he was curious about what was in the ice palace, the safety of everyone was more important. There was no need to put everyone in a dangerous situation for the sake of a moment''s curiosity.

    Fang Lin frowned and asked him to quit now. Naturally, he was extremely unwilling, but Qing Jianzi was right. The ice palace was indeed some evil sect. He had no inner strength, and he could not use many means, which greatly reduced his self-protection ability.

    After thinking for a moment, Fang Lin sighed and decided to quit.

    Bang!

    A Zixia sect disciple who turned around and walked back hit the invisible wall, and he stepped back several steps.

    "Not good!" Seeing this scene, everyone''s face changed greatly. Fang Lin and the three immediately rushed to the front and touched it in front. As a result, their hearts sank.

    "We''re stuck here and can''t get out." Qing Jianzi said solemnly.

    Hearing this, everyone showed panic and despair one after another. Now it was over, and their internal strength was useless. They were still trapped in this ghost place, which obviously meant to kill them.

    No wonder none of the people who used to enter the ice palace can come out alive. This ghost place is really too evil.

    "What should I do?" Yang pojun frowned. He was not afraid of death, but if he came out with so many royal children, he would feel uneasy if they all died here.

    Qing Jianzi sighed and didn''t speak. He couldn''t think of any good way.

    Fang Lin looked dignified and walked back to the five ice sculptures, staring at them.

    These five ice sculptures have different shapes. The one on the far left is a woman holding a long sword, fresh and beautiful, with a gentle face. Even an ice sculpture makes people feel like a spring breeze.

    To the right, there was a strong man riding a monster, dressed in animal skin and holding a steel fork. He looked like a roar, and a strong breath came to his face.

    This strong man''s crotch is a ferocious tiger with wings and awe inspiring.

    Further to the right, there is an expressionless old woman with a robe on her body. It looks ordinary, but when Fang Lin looks at the old woman''s face, he immediately has a feeling of panic. It seems that the ice carved old woman will become a living person in the next moment.

    Fang Lin immediately stopped looking at the old woman and continued to look to the right.

    On the right is the ice sculpture of a monster, which looks a little like the human faced eight armed ape, but it is not the human faced eight armed ape, but another ape monster, beating its wide chest, one holding a huge bone stick, as if roaring at the sky.

    This ape demon beast is full of ferocious breath. This ice sculpture alone is enough to scare people.

    On the far right is a naked man, holding a shield as huge as his body in his hand, just like a door plank, imposing, with a sense of massiness like a mountain.

    On the shield, there is a dragon head embellished, as if a real dragon was about to roar out of the shield.

    Fang Lin didn''t know whether the shield was really related to the real dragon, but since he dared to use the dragon''s head as an ornament, it was obviously not an ordinary thing.

    The five ice sculptures have different shapes, but each one is like a God, standing high and overlooking the people.

    "Fang Lin, what are you still looking at? Don''t think of a way to get out." Qing Jianzi came over and said.

    Fang Lin said calmly, "at present, the only way is to enter the ice palace. Maybe when we get inside, we will find a way out."

    Hearing the speech, everyone was silent. This thorny situation had been encountered outside the ice palace alone. If you entered the ice palace, what terrible danger would you encounter?

    But at present, there seems to be no other better way. I can''t use my internal strength here, and I can''t get out. It seems that I have to enter the ice palace to find out the last way.

    "Alas, this is the only way for now." Qing Jianzi nodded in agreement.

    Yang pojun naturally didn''t have any opinions. Now this can only be regarded as a dead horse doctor. No matter what kind of tiger''s den he has, they have to be brave enough to break through.

    Perhaps the last way out is to die and survive.

    "Huh?" At this time, another group of people came from behind. The one who walked in front was Li Youbing.

    "It''s from the Li family!" The royal family and the people of Zixia sect immediately looked like great enemies, one by one looked nervous, and assumed a posture of facing the enemy.

    Li Youbing didn''t expect to meet Fang Lin and them here. The Li family who followed her also looked ugly and worried.

    After all, Li Youbing and others only have more than ten people, and the number is far less than that of the opposite side. If this fight happens, it''s not enough to see.

    On the other hand, zixiazong, the royal family and others were also particularly nervous. At the moment, they couldn''t even use their internal strength, and they happened to meet the people of the Li family. This was the house leakage that happened to happen to meet the rain at night.

    Li Youbing''s eyebrows frowned slightly, and there were still scars cut by Fang Lin with a dagger on her neck. At the moment, she was staring at Fang Lin and others with a pair of complex eyes.

 Chapter 246

    Fang Lin and others are also complaining in their hearts. What is this called? It''s a ghost to meet the Li family everywhere you go.

    However, when they found that the Li family was so small, they were also a little strange. Why did the Li family and others disappear? Especially that Li Tongtian, isn''t he the leader of the Li family this time? Why is it missing?

    "I mean no harm!" Li Youbing spoke first and showed his attitude.

    However, no one believed her words. Even the dozen Li family children who followed her thought that Li Youbing was cheating Qing Jianzi and they secretly thought that Li Youbing was clever.

    The royal family and the Zixia sect all became more and more vigilant, and even looked around, wondering if Li Tongtian was hiding somewhere with another part of the Li family, waiting for them to relax and suddenly kill them.

    "Li Tongtian and I have parted ways. He left him and I left mine. These are the people who follow me." Li Youbing said again.

    However, no one believed her. After all, Li Youbing is a member of the Li family, but has a high position in the Li family. The royal family and zixiazong have gratitude and resentment with the Li family. It''s strange that the Li family will have no malice towards them.

    "Hum, do you think we will believe you?" Yang pojun said coldly.

    Li Youbing looked indifferent: "if I had malice, I wouldn''t appear in front of you so unprepared. There are so many of you, and I''m so small. If you want to fight me, how can I resist?"

    This words, let Fang Lin and others think, as if to think carefully, it is really such a thing.

    However, it''s necessary to guard against people. It''s impossible for Fang Lin and others to believe her just by Li Youbing''s words.

    "Do you also want to enter the ice palace?" Li Youbing also looked at the five huge ice sculptures at the moment, and his eyes were also shocked.

    Qingjianzi said, "don''t you think the Li family doesn''t want to?"

    Li Youbing showed a wry smile: "if Li Tongtian was here, he must want to go in, but I don''t want to, I just want to take them out of here alive."

    These words made the hearts of a dozen people behind Li Youbing bitter, but they didn''t regret following Li Youbing. Like Li Youbing, they were completely disappointed in Li Tongtian.

    Can a person who can even abandon his family compatriots survive with him? I don''t know when Li Tongtian will sell you.

    With Li Youbing, you may not get too much benefit from this endless grotto, but you may have a greater chance of surviving.

    Living is the greatest advantage. Even if you get a great chance, if you lose your life, everything is in vain.

    Fang Lin frowned slightly, "then tell me, where is Li Tongtian? Is he also coming this way?"

    Li Youbing pursed her lips. "I don''t know. After you ran away, I was different from him."

    Fang Lin nodded, and a smile suddenly appeared at the corner of his mouth: "since you and Li Tongtian have drawn a line, it''s better to act with us. There are so few of you, and if you encounter danger, it''s difficult to deal with it. We can act together and take care of each other."

    Hearing the speech, Qing Jianzi and Yang pojun both looked at Fang Lin unexpectedly. They didn''t expect that Fang Lin would propose to let Li Youbing and them go together. This is not a good proposal.

    Li Youbing also didn''t expect Fang Lin to say so. He was a little surprised, but even frowning, he was thinking about the credibility of Fang Lin''s words.

    To tell the truth, Li Youbing didn''t have any good feelings for Fang Lin, and even a little disgusted, so Li Youbing didn''t believe Fang Lin''s words in his heart.

    Seeing the expression on Li Youbing''s face, Fang Lin knew that the woman didn''t believe him, Then he smiled and said, "you can see that there are many people here. If you really want to be bad for you, just do it directly. There''s no need to play any tricks. I think that if you walk with us, in addition to helping each other, in case of meeting Li Tongtian, he won''t dare to have any attempt on us or you anymore. At least it''s much safer than you with these dozen people outside, don''t you think so?"

    Li Youbing still doesn''t believe it. She always feels that Fang Lin can''t be trusted.

    Seeing that Li Youbing didn''t speak, Fang Lin showed a disappointed expression on his face: "Alas, I''m kind-hearted. Since you don''t appreciate it, forget it. Let''s go to the ice palace ourselves."

    Li Youbing bit her lips gently and finally said, "if I go with you, you have to promise me one thing."

    Fang Lin immediately came to his senses and asked, "what''s the matter? Let''s talk about it first."

    Li Youbing said with a complicated expression, "if you meet Li Tongtian and them, I hope you can let them go."

    Hearing this, Fang Lin immediately patted his chest and said, "no problem. As long as he doesn''t actively provoke us, we won''t pay attention to him."

    Qing Jianzi and Yang pojun on one side rolled their eyes. Is it up to you to decide here alone? Why don''t you ask us for advice?

    However, for Fang Lin, they still trust him, so they didn''t say much.

    Li Youbing put forward such a condition, which was also caused by compassion in her heart. Although she felt cold about Li Tongtian''s actions, she was all Li''s people after all, and didn''t want Li Tongtian and a group of them to die here. However, Li Youbing could only do this. If Li Tongtian and others were in any crisis, she wouldn''t care.

    "Come on, let''s enter the ice palace together." Fang Lin waved to Li Youbing.

    Li you nodded coldly without thinking much, and walked over with a dozen people behind him.

    "What magnificent five ice sculptures." Li Youbing came close, looked up at the five towering ice sculptures, and sighed.

    Fang Lin and others, however, had a strange look on their faces, especially Fang Lin, whose smile was particularly bright.

    Li Youbing suddenly found something wrong at this time. How can he feel that he can''t mention his inner strength.

    Later, she and more than a dozen Li family children all changed their complexions, and their internal strength, like Fang Lin and others, was suppressed by some force and could not be used at all.

    Li Youbing immediately understood that he had been cheated. Fang Lin said so much just to attract himself and others.

    no wonder! No wonder they are numerous and powerful, but they look nervous. It turns out that they can''t use their internal strength. They are simply a group of paper tigers.

    "You!" Li Youbing suddenly turned around and glared at Fang Lin. he really wanted to come forward and bite this hateful guy hard.

    Fang Lin looked innocent: "what''s wrong with me?"

    Li Youbing was really angry. Fang Lin was still so hateful. He almost killed himself before, and now he cheated himself into this ghost place.

    Li Youbing didn''t want to talk, so he took a dozen Li''s children and was going out.

    Bang!

    Then, Li Youbing bumped into the invisible wall, and immediately cried out in pain.

 Chapter 247

    "What''s going on?" Li Youbing rubbed his hit red forehead and looked at Fang Lin with a sad and angry face.

    Fang Lin stall said, "I don''t know, but it seems that we are all trapped here."

    Li Youbing is going crazy. If it weren''t for Fang Lin''s nonsense, how could he and others be cheated in? It''s all right now. I can''t use my internal strength and I can''t get out at all.

    Do you say you are still human? Are you so wicked? I haven''t provoked you now. How can you Fang Lin be so harmful?

    The dozen Li family children are also angry one by one, and they want to be desperate to fight with Fang Lin. what''s this called? They really have no malice at all. They were completely cheated by Fang Lin.

    "Fang Lin, you must die!" Li Youbing couldn''t describe his anger at the moment. Any words seemed pale and weak, so he could only roar at him.

    Fang Lin''s expression of indifference was that Qing Jianzi and Yang pojun were a little sorry.

    Although Li Youbing is from the Li family, it''s a little unreasonable for you Fang Lin to let her in so easily.

    But everyone under my eyes came in. It''s already so, and it''s the only way.

    "Alas, you don''t understand my good intentions at all. When Li Tongtian comes, you will understand." Fang Lin said in earnest.

    Li Youbing wanted to scold, but as the Tianjiao of the Li family, he still didn''t want to be too inconspicuous. At that moment, he gnashed his teeth and said, "if you want to kill Li Tongtian, just do it. Why should you cheat us all in? What''s the advantage of doing this for you?"

    Fang Lin shrugged: "Li Tongtian is sure to come here. If he sees you here, he will certainly relax his vigilance. Then you can communicate with him and cheat him in. We will hide in the dark, and then we will kill him together."

    Hearing the speech, Li Youbing looked at Fang Lin incredulously. The boy looked like a teenager. Why was he so vicious? Is your mind so terrible?

    "Impossible! I will never do anything for you, especially to harm my Li family." Li Youbing immediately refused.

    Fang Lin sighed, "look at you. Why are you so desperate? Killing Li Tongtian is good for you and me."

    Li Youbing turned his head and was angry. He didn''t want to hear Fang Lin say anything at all.

    Fang Lin didn''t care, and said it by himself.

    "You see, although you are in a high position in the Li family, your talent is obviously not as good as Li Tongtian. Even if you go back alive, Li Tongtian will climb higher and higher in the future, and maybe you will sit in the master''s position at home. What about you? A woman will marry sooner or later, and if you kill Li Tongtian? Then you will be more valued in the Li family, and Li Tongtian wanted to sacrifice you before, and you have every reason to kill him. Then we will enter together Ice Palace, what benefits do you get? We''re all happy, aren''t we? " Fang Lin talked freely, but Li Youbing didn''t listen much.

    Seeing that Li Youbing didn''t enter the oil and salt, Fang Lin''s eyes turned and thought of a more vicious method. Then he walked aside and discussed with Qing Jianzi and Yang pojun in a low voice.

    After hearing what Fang Lin said, both of them looked at Fang Lin strangely, especially Yang pojun, with a shocked face.

    "Cough, Fang Lin, is this really a good way?" Qing Jianzi also hesitated.

    Fang Lin hehe smiled: "I think this method is very good. Although it''s a little despicable, there''s no way. If we don''t get rid of that Li Tongtian, we''re also uneasy, aren''t we? At present, this Li Youbing just came to the door. If we don''t use her to kill Li Tongtian, we''ll never have such a chance in the future."

    Qing Jianzi still hesitated, but Yang pojun seemed to be persuaded by Fang Lin, nodded and said, "it''s really a rare opportunity. We must kill Li Tongtian, otherwise we will be tied up in everything we do."

    Seeing Yang pojun and Fang Lin''s sympathetic appearance, Qing Jianzi knew that these two people had made up their minds to do so. At present, they didn''t say anything, just do it.

    At that moment, Qing Jianzi and Yang pojun went to order the Zixia sect and the royal family to forcibly subdue all the dozens of people in the Li family, then tied them with ropes, and gave them the deaf mute pill, making them become useless people who can''t hear or see in 12 hours.

    Li Youbing was extremely angry, but there was nothing he could do. He couldn''t use his internal strength. He couldn''t even resist because there were so many people.

    "What on earth do you want? Why do you want to harm them?" Li Youbing pointed to Fang Lin and asked with a slightly trembling body.

    Fang Lin looked innocent: "don''t get excited, I didn''t kill them, but let them be quiet for a while."

    Li Youbing looked at Fang Lin with resentment and said nothing.

    "Cough, but you have to cooperate with our actions, otherwise, I will kill them all." Fang Lin touched his nose and said again.

    Li Youbing understood, completely understood, this is to threaten himself with the lives of more than a dozen Li family children.

    At this moment, Li Youbing wanted to slap himself. How could he believe the evil of Fang Lin and come in inexplicably?

    Now, the clansmen were subdued by others, and their lives were completely in Fang Lin''s hands. If they didn''t cooperate with their actions and kill Li Tongtian, the lives of these dozen clansmen would be lost on the spot.

    Li Youbing wanted to cry without tears. She couldn''t watch a dozen people die miserably.

    "I promise you!" Li Youbing almost clenched his teeth and said these four words.

    Fang Lin nodded with a smile and patted Li Youbing on the shoulder, "you still have a bright future."

    Li Youbing really wants to stab Fang Lin in the face with a sword. How can he be so mean and shameless? At least, Fang Lin is also a famous Dandao genius. It''s really unexpected that he should have come up with such a means of doing things.

    After a pause, Fang Lin said, "don''t worry, we just need to get rid of Li Tongtian alone. As for the rest of the Li family, for your sake, we won''t treat them well."

    Li Youbing smelled the words and looked at Fang Lin: "I don''t know if I can believe you."

    The smile on Fang Lin''s face suddenly disappeared, replaced by a cold: "do you have a choice?"

    Li Youbing smiled bitterly. Yes, do you have a choice? It has fallen to this stage, and can only be at the mercy of Fang Lin and them.

    бдбдбд

    Li Tongtian came all the way with more than 20 Li family children, and also came to the ice palace.

    "Look, it''s Li Youbing!" A Li''s son exclaimed.

    Hearing the sound, Li Tongtian saw that Li Youbing was covered in blood, as if he had just come out of the ice palace.

    "Help, help me!" Li Youbing''s face was full of eagerness and expectation, and he staggered towards Li Tongtian.

 Chapter 248

    Seeing that Li Youbing was covered with blood, Li Tongtian frowned immediately, without any action immediately, and asked, "Why are you here? Where are the others?"

    Li Youbing looked frightened: "we entered the ice palace. There was a treasure in it. We wanted to get it, but we were attacked by a monster inside. Only I escaped."

    Hearing the speech, everyone in the Li family was stunned, and many people looked at Li Youbing with some sympathy.

    When Li Tongtian heard that more than a dozen Li''s children were dead, his face changed slightly, but when he heard Li Youbing say that there were treasures in the mysterious Ice Palace, his eyes lit up and asked, "what treasures?"

    Seeing that Li Tongtian was actually most concerned about the so-called treasure, Li Youbing was even more disappointed. At first, he hesitated about whether to start, but now he didn''t hesitate at once.

    Poop!

    Li Youbing suddenly fell on the ice, and then did not move, as if he had fainted.

    Li Tongtian thought about the treasure in the ice palace in his heart, and didn''t think much. He took the people to check Li Youbing''s injury immediately.

    "Huh?" Li Tongtian just walked to Li Youbing''s side, and his face suddenly changed, as if he had noticed something.

    "No! Get out!" Li Tongtian roared, and his heart was extremely angry. He turned and ran back. Others were puzzled, but they immediately ran back with Li Tongtian.

    Li Youbing stood up with a cold face at this time, with a bit of sarcasm and pity in his eyes.

    Bang bang!!!

    Li Tongtian severely hit the invisible wall, and other Li family children were also hit back one after another.

    "What''s going on?" The Li family were stunned and completely unaware of what had happened.

    Li Tongtian smashed the invisible wall with his fist in vain, then suddenly turned around and glared at Li Youbing.

    "You deliberately brought us here!" Li Tongtian''s face was gloomy and roared.

    At this time, the Li family also found that their internal strength was unable to be used, and they immediately panicked one by one, and did not know what to do.

    Li Youbing sneered: "yes, I just want to bring you in."

    Li Tongtian was furious and rushed directly at Li Youbing. Although he had no inner strength, he still wanted to kill Li Youbing now.

    "Hahahaha, Li Tongtian, you bastard is finally hooked!" At this time, Fang Lin burst out laughing and rushed out of the dark with Qing Jianzi, Yang pojun and others.

    Seeing that the royal family and the Zixia sect were here, Li Tongtian immediately said something bad in his heart. His body stopped immediately and kept retreating.

    "Li Youbing, are you crazy? How dare you unite outsiders to frame us!" Li Tongtian cursed, and he really regretted it. If he had known that Li Youbing would join hands with zixiazong and the royal family, he should make a quick decision and kill Li Youbing directly when she wanted to go his separate ways.

    Unfortunately, it was too late. Seeing the large number of the other party, Li Tongtian knew that he was afraid to lose his life here.

    Without inner strength, he will not be much better than ordinary people. At this time, the advantage of the number of people will be completely reflected.

    Whoever has more people will fight with his strength. Even an ordinary disciple of Zixia sect is estimated to be able to beat Li Tongtian to the ground.

    Both Yang pojun and Qing Jianzi looked a little excited. This Li Tongtian is a big fish. He has a high status in the Li family and has excellent talent. He can be said to be one of the most outstanding young talents in the Li family today.

    Neither the royal family nor Zixia sect wanted Li Tongtian to grow up. Once he was allowed to grow up, there would be a terrible strong man in the Li family in the near future, which was not a good thing for the royal family and Zixia sect.

    This time in the endless grottoes, both the senior level of Zixia sect and the senior level of the royal family secretly told Qing Jianzi and Yang pojun that if they found a chance, they must kill Li Tongtian and never let him walk out of the endless Grottoes alive.

    But Li Tongtian is a very difficult person. He is powerful and has a lot of thoughts. It is difficult to play tricks on him.

    If it weren''t for Li Youbing''s falling out with Li Tongtian, Fang Lin and them wouldn''t have had the chance to set such a trap at all, and if it weren''t for Li Youbing''s acting skills that almost confuse the fake with the real, Li Tongtian would not have been caught in this trap at all.

    Li Tongtian and the more than 20 children of the Li family gathered closely. These people of the Li family who felt superior on weekdays were shivering at the moment, and their faces were full of fear and despair.

    They are not stupid. For them, the situation at the moment is already a dead end.

    Li Tongtian turned pale. At this time, he was also a little at a loss and didn''t know what to do.

    Li Youbing turned around and didn''t look at them. His heart was still extremely complicated. After all, people of the same race didn''t want to see that bloody and cruel scene.

    "Li Tongtian, weren''t you arrogant before? You still want the lives of the three of us? We''re here now, you take it." Fang Lin forked his waist and laughed. Don''t mention how proud he was.

    Qing Jianzi coughed and motioned Fang Lin to pay attention to his image. Don''t be like a villain.

    Li Tongtian put his hand on the Jiugong bag and said, "are you going to break the net with my Li family fish?"

    Qing Jianzi sneered, "I''m afraid the fish died, but the net can''t be broken."

    Yang pojun didn''t want to talk, so he took out his spear directly, looking impatient.

    Li Youbing turned his back to the Li family and said, "only Li Tongtian will die today. If others help me capture that Li Tongtian, they can survive. The resisters will be killed without mercy!"

    Hearing this, Li Tongtian''s face became more ugly, and many of the Li family''s children''s eyes twinkled.

    Li Tongtian clenched his teeth and suddenly took out something, trying to make a final struggle.

    But the next moment, he was directly pressed to the ground by several Li family children, and his things were taken away before they could be used.

    "Bastard! You can''t die easily!" Li Tongtian cursed, and his heart was also sad. He didn''t expect to die in the hands of his fellow countrymen.

    Yang pojun stepped forward, couldn''t help but say, directly shot up, and severely stabbed Li Tongtian''s heart.

    Li Tongtian lay on the ground with a miserable smile, his eyes full of resentment and despair, and his mouth constantly exuded blood.

    Other Li family children retreated to the distance one after another, panicking for fear that Yang Bangjun would continue to attack them.

    However, Yang pojun only killed Li Tongtian, and then put away his long gun.

    At this time, Li Youbing turned around and saw that Li Tongtian was dead. His face was a little sad and sighed.

    At this time, Li Tongtian''s body suddenly jumped up. Under the shocked eyes of the people, Li Tongtian''s body flew straight towards the direction of the ice palace.

 Chapter 249

    "What happened?" Everyone was shocked, and Li Tongtian''s body flew away for no reason?

    Fang Lin''s face was ugly and his eyes were fixed on the direction of the ice palace. He originally thought that killing Li Tongtian would make things easier, but now it seemed that everything was still confusing.

    Qing Jianzi, Yang pojun and Li Youbing also had some anxiety in their eyes. Li Tongtian must have died, but the body flew into the ice palace, which was completely in their expectation, and they didn''t know what changes would happen to Li Tongtian''s body in the ice palace.

    "Up to now, we can only break into this ice palace, otherwise we will still be trapped here." Fang Lin gritted his teeth and said.

    Everyone was silent. If they had a choice, they didn''t want to go to the weird Ice Palace, but it was obvious that now they had no choice at all.

    And now the aura in people''s bodies can''t be used, and they are almost useless. In this case, breaking into the ice palace almost represents a dead end.

    Fang Lin glanced at Li Youbing and said in a very cold tone, "I''m still not at ease with you. I want to use some means on you."

    Hearing this, Li Youbing was naturally angry. He was in control of the situation and was weak. Even if he disagreed, what could he do?

    "What do you want to do?" Li Youbing asked with a little resentment.

    Fang Lin touched the Jiugong capsule, found a dark pill, and sent it to Li Youbing.

    "What is this?" Li Youbing was slightly afraid and asked.

    Fang Lin sneered: "eat it, so you won''t dare to trick us in the ice palace."

    Li Youbing''s lungs are going to explode. After a long time, have you never believed me at all?

    "Fang Lin, you are ten times more insidious than Li Tongtian!" Li Youbing said gnashing his teeth, his face full of hate.

    Fang Lin was also too lazy to talk nonsense with Li Youbing, and asked bluntly, "do you want to eat or not?"

    Fang Lin''s meaning is very simple. If you eat, be honest. If you don''t eat, I''ll kill you now to prevent future trouble.

    Li Youbing, with a cold face and no words, took the pill directly, and then took it orally.

    The pill has no taste, but Li Youbing doesn''t have to think about it. It must be a poison pill that Fang Lin used to control himself.

    "Now, are you satisfied?" Li you said sarcastically.

    Fang Lin didn''t even look at her, and went to the group of Li family children who had followed Li Tongtian before.

    "Give it to me." Fang Lin looked at one of the young people and said coldly.

    The young man held a jade talisman in his hand, which was the thing li Tongtian wanted to take out just now for his last fight, but he was suddenly captured by the Li family and grabbed it.

    The youth hesitated for a moment, and gave the jade symbol to Fang Lin with some reluctance.

    Fang Lin took the jade talisman, looked carefully, and found that it was a jade talisman that sealed the power of Li Jiaqiang. If it was crushed, it should be able to play a very powerful attack, but he didn''t know whether it was disposable or it could be used many times.

    And Fang Lin doubted that it was hard to say whether the power of the jade talisman could be exerted in this ghost place. After all, even the internal strength of people here could be sealed, and the power of the jade talisman might also be suppressed. Even if it was crushed, it would have no effect at all.

    If so, the jade talisman is only useless, but Fang Lin still wants to take it with him. Even if it can''t be used here, it may be useful in case of going out.

    "Fang Lin, what should these Li people do?" Qing Jianzi asked Fang Lin.

    Yang pojun snorted aside, "just kill them all, so as not to drag us back."

    Hearing this, Li Youbing immediately became anxious and hurriedly said, "no, you promised me to kill only Li Tongtian, and no one else can move!"

    Yang pojun disdained and said, "if I want to kill, can you stop me?"

    Li Youbing bit his lips and felt sad. Yes, if they go back on their words, they really want to fight others. Are they able to stop them?

    Let alone stop it, their lives are still in their hands. Maybe Yang broke the army and killed himself.

    Fang Lin shook his head: "temporarily save their lives. The body of Li Tongtian flew into the ice palace. The situation is not clear for the time being. In case they were killed and the body flew in again, what impact might it have on us?"

    Hearing the speech, Yang pojun also felt quite reasonable. Li Tongtian''s body had just flown in. If it flew in a little more, God knows what will happen in the ice palace. It''s better not to act rashly.

    Seeing this, Li Youbing was also relieved. She was really afraid that Fang Lin and his family would go back on their words and kill everyone in the Li family here. Even if she could walk out of the endless Grottoes alive, she would become a sinner forever. Even if the Li family would not know the truth, she would live in the shadow for the rest of her life.

    At that moment, Li Youbing gathered all the Li''s children on his side, and went not far away to loosen the bound Li''s children. There were just 40 Li''s children, all of whom were brought by Li Youbing.

    However, these Li family children are all with a look of resentment. It is obvious that Fang Lin and their killing of Li Tongtian are still bitter in their hearts.

    Li Youbing said good or bad, told them the current situation, told them not to act rashly, and everything should follow her orders.

    Fang Lin was also prepared for it. He secretly told Yang pojun that if he found that one of these people wanted to make a small move, he was welcome and stabbed to death.

    Everyone was ready, and the party went towards the ice palace.

    After passing the five statues, Fang Lin glanced back and was still thinking about the role of these five statues standing here? Is it just used to set off the grandeur of the ice palace?

    At the entrance of the ice palace, there is a gate more than ten people high, and you can''t see what''s going on inside. It''s like the existence of a Dharma array, which blocks everyone''s sight.

    When they arrived here, they all hesitated, and many people showed fear. Obviously, they were afraid that if they entered the ice palace, they would die there.

    Fang Lin was the calmest one, but even his face was especially dignified.

    At that moment, Fang Lin took a deep breath and was about to step forward when he suddenly looked back at Li Youbing.

    Li Youbing''s heart jumped and he had a bad feeling.

    "Take your people ahead." Fang Lin could not refuse the order.

    Qing Jianzi and Yang pojun both look strange. This Fang Lin is really good enough to make the best use of everything. He directly takes the Li family as an example. If there is any mechanism trap or something, the Li family is also the first to be attacked. It''s really insidious.

    Li Youbing and all the Li family are very angry. It''s obvious that they take us as the dead ghost!

 Chapter 250

    "Hurry up, don''t dawdle." Seeing Li Youbing and others still standing there, Fang Lin impatiently urged.

    Li Youbing''s chest fluctuated, and the Li family behind her were also angry, and they wanted to rush up and fight with Fang Lin.

    Yang pojun snorted and pointed his spear at Li Youbing and others impolitely. The royal family and Zixia sect also stared at them with a bad face.

    This situation made Li Youbing unable to even smile bitterly. She finally understood what the so-called "Renren fish meat" felt like.

    At that moment, Li Youbing went to the front without saying a word. Seeing this, the Li family could only follow Li Youbing, even if they were full of grief and anger.

    Li Youbing glanced back at Fang Lin, and then suddenly entered the gate of the ice palace, and his figure quickly disappeared.

    Everyone in the Li family had a painful expression on their face. Yang pojun''s spear was about to poke them in the back, so they reluctantly walked into the ice palace.

    When the last son of the Li family also went in, Fang Lin and others waited a little while. Seeing nothing inside, they were also a little confused.

    "What should we do? Shall we go in?" Yang pojun frowned and said.

    Fang Lin looked dignified and said, "naturally, we need to enter. If there is any treasure in it and Li Youbing gets it hidden first, we will lose a lot!"

    With that, Fang Lin walked directly into the gate regardless of anything.

    Seeing Fang Lin go in like this, others also showed a wry smile, and then everyone also stepped into it one after another.

    Fang Lin looked at everything around him blankly. There was no one beside him except him. This situation was beyond his expectation.

    Look around, it''s all gray. It seems that it''s not the ice palace. Where the hell have you been?

    Fang Lin wanted to touch the Jiugong bag and find something to defend himself, but this touch made Fang Lin more stupid. Where is the Jiugong bag? Why is it missing?

    "Shit!" Fang Lin is going to swear. How come the Jiugong bag is gone? He doesn''t know when he disappeared.

    Suddenly, Fang Lin found something wrong. He not only lost his Jiugong capsule, but also completely couldn''t feel the internal force in his body.

    Even when he looked down, why was his figure a little vague?

    The next moment, Fang Lin''s brain was suddenly inspired, and he completely understood that this was not his own entity, but his soul.

    His soul appeared alone in such a place, and all this happened when Fang Lin completely entered the ice palace.

    Fang Lin''s brain immediately calmed down and tried not to let himself panic. Although the current situation is very strange, at least he has not encountered any danger.

    Fang Lin walked towards the front. There was a layer of fog around here, and there was also a cloud under his feet, as if he had appeared in a dream.

    After walking for a while, Fang Lin stopped, because he didn''t know how far he went out, but it seemed that the scene around him had never changed.

    Vaguely, Fang Lin''s ears seemed to hear bursts of whispering, with some strange bewitching power, making Fang Lin sleepy.

    "Who?" Fang Lin suddenly drank and looked ugly. If he fell asleep, his soul would fall into a long sleep. Over time, his body would also die.

    In the dim ahead, there was a clear sound of footsteps, as if a figure was walking slowly towards Fang Lin.

    Fang Lin''s face was alert, as if there were some ferocious monsters in front of him.

    When the figure became clear, Fang Lin''s pupils contracted and retreated two steps.

    This is a woman, wearing a Tulle like skirt, whose face is exquisite and perfect to suffocate, especially the vaguely looming body, which adds a bit of charm.

    Fang Lin unscrupulously scanned the woman''s body, and he saw everything he should and shouldn''t see.

    The woman''s beautiful face, with a somewhat strange smile and a pair of breathtaking eyes, stared at Fang Lin.

    "Who are you?" Fang Lin asked.

    The corners of the woman''s mouth rose slightly, with a smile: "I am the ice emperor."

    While talking, a throne carved with ice appeared out of thin air behind the woman, and the woman sat on the throne with mercy, and the momentum of being high suddenly filled out.

    Fang Lin''s face was expressionless. He couldn''t judge the credibility of the woman''s words, and his soul was in such a strange place. Who knows what will happen next and whether this woman will be bad for him?

    "You seem nervous?" The woman who called herself the ice emperor chuckled.

    Fang Lin sneered: "this is your territory, of course I will be nervous."

    Ice emperor smiled unabated, which seemed easy to make people feel good about her, but Fang Lin didn''t. He wouldn''t be deceived by a woman''s appearance. Her mother in a previous life once told him that the more beautiful a woman is, the more careful she should be. Under her beautiful appearance, most of them will hide snakes and scorpions.

    The ice emperor put one slender leg on the other leg and posed in a seductive posture, but Fang Lin didn''t feel anything, even in his eyes.

    "When you come here, it means that you are willing to submit to me." Ice emperor opens his mouth.

    Fang Lin said coldly, "I never said I was willing to submit to you."

    The ice emperor looked at Fang Lin: "but you have come here. Is there room for resistance?"

    Fang Lin didn''t speak, but he didn''t show any panic. He was a little surprisingly calm.

    The ice emperor said to himself, "there are already many ice servants in my ice palace, and you will become one of them. In a hundred years, I can restore your consciousness, but before that, you will become my most loyal servant."

    With that, a strange force suddenly rushed into Fang Lin''s mind, which was extremely powerful and with a very arrogant breath, as if it would freeze Fang Lin''s whole body at once.

    Fang Lin''s face suddenly showed a painful color, and his eyes were staring at the ice emperor.

    "Surrender, and become the most loyal servant of Han Bing''s blood. When the emperor returns, you will get the same glory as the emperor!" The almost crazy voice of the ice emperor sounded in Fang Lin''s ears, and Fang Lin''s eyes became blurred, as if there was a seductive figure dancing in the flying snow.

    It can be seen to the naked eye that Fang Lin''s body began to freeze and solidify from his feet, and gradually spread upward.

    Ice emperor sat on the throne, his face has no smile, instead, it is aloof indifference.

    Maybe Fang Lin was just a humble mole ant in her eyes, and it was the honor of this mole ant to become her servant of the ice emperor.

    But when that layer of ice covered Fang Lin''s face, suddenly, a trace of banter appeared in Fang Lin''s eyes.

    At this moment, the ice emperor''s face suddenly changed dramatically.

 Chapter 251

    Boom!

    The fierce flame burst out from Fang Lin''s body, just like a bright lotus blooming in the ice and snow, and the ice layer covering him burst and disappeared in an instant.

    The flames rose into the sky, which not only dispelled the cold, but also made the muddy world clear in an instant.

    The ice emperor''s face was terrified, and the throne of cold ice behind him suddenly fell apart, and the whole person flew out directly like a broken sack.

    Fang Lin looked indifferent, and his expression seemed to be colder than the breath on the ice emperor, but the surging flames surging around him were particularly fierce. Between the puffs of fire, the temperature in this strange space continued to rise, like a steamer.

    The ice emperor looked at Fang Lin in horror and exclaimed, "how can there be such a terrible soul fire? Who are you?"

    Fang Lin''s face was expressionless, and between the surging flames, he turned into a flame throne. Fang Lin, like a king, sat on the flame throne, looking down at the ice emperor.

    The ice emperor looked extremely ugly. She could deeply feel that the flame on the other side was extremely terrible. Even her most proud cold blood seemed to boil and evaporate.

    A mole ant that can''t even reach the Tianyuan realm, there should be such a terrible flame in his soul, which makes the ice emperor feel incredible and even unacceptable.

    "You want me to surrender?" Fang Lin spoke, and his voice did not change. It was still Fang Lin''s voice, but in this voice, there was infinite authority, with a divine thickness. Just hearing this voice, people had an impulse to kneel on the ground and kowtow to worship.

    The ice emperor also had such a strange feeling in her heart. She called herself emperor, but when she faced the other Lin, she felt that she was nothing and unusually small, while the other party was like the God King on the nine heavens, shining so brightly that she couldn''t see Fang Lin''s face clearly.

    This feeling made the ice emperor feel absurd and even more terrified. What kind of freak was he facing this time?

    "No!" When the ice emperor opened his mouth, he did not have the slightest taste of being superior, but had a meaning of yielding.

    Fang Lin''s eyes were like torches, like two rounds of sun shining on the earth. The flame on his body sometimes surged and sometimes restrained, echoing with the flame throne behind him.

    "Do you know the end of offending this Buddha?" Fang Lin spoke again, with infinite dignity.

    The ice emperor looked stunned, Zun? He even calls himself Zun?

    Since Hou Yi, the last warrior in ancient times, shot nine suns with a keel bow and a phoenix Blood Sword, there was no one to be honored between heaven and earth.

    Today, the ice emperor met a man who called himself Zun, who was still a teenager who couldn''t even reach Tianyuan, which made her feel extremely absurd.

    Zun is not only a title, but also a realm, which can be owned only after Wu Dao or Dan Dao reaches the extreme.

    The venerable person, like a God, has the power to connect heaven and earth, and the power to move stars and change the moon. He is invincible in the world and worshipped by all spirits.

    Zun, Youling!

    If you do not claim the power of respect, but pretend to be respect, you will be punished by heaven and earth and fall an irresistible catastrophe of destruction.

    It can be said that between heaven and earth, only those who can truly claim respect will call themselves respect. If they don''t have this ability, they try to claim respect in vain, and the result is that they are shocked and killed by the power of heaven and earth.

    The young man in front of him, full of magic, claimed to be Zun, and there was no sign of doom at all. Was he really a Zun?

    The color of panic on the ice emperor''s face became more and more intense. She felt that she was too stupid to provoke a Zun, which was simply suicidal.

    However, the ice emperor still wondered more in his heart, who is this teenager? Is it a peerless strong man who survived from that distant era?

    "I''m stupid and have eyes that don''t know Mount Tai. I offended your honor. Please forgive me and spare me from dying." The ice emperor immediately knelt down and begged for mercy. Although she was confused, she knew that any doubts at this time would be suppressed in her stomach. Let others forgive her first.

    Fang Lin smiled, "didn''t you still want me to be your servant before?"

    When the ice emperor heard the words, his body trembled, and he was completely different from before.

    Fang Lin looked at the ice emperor like this, and his heart was also a burst of complexity.

    He is indeed Zun, but not Wu Zun, but Dan Zun.

    Although Fang Lin lost everything in this life, his soul is still the soul of Dan Zun. His soul contains the soul Dan fire that Fang Lin cultivated in his previous life.

    This fire is extremely powerful and compatible with the soul of Fang Lin. as long as the soul does not die out, the divine fire does not die out.

    If it were normal, Fang Lin simply couldn''t show the prestige of being born as Dan Zun.

    But here, the ice emperor separated his soul from his body, so that the momentum of Fang Lin''s Dan Zun''s soul can be brought into full play.

    To put it bluntly, Fang Lin, the Dan Zun, only had a soul and no body.

    But even so, he can still be proud of the sky. Dan Zun, who is higher than the sky, is just an ice emperor. In front of him, he is like an ant.

    If Fang Lin wants to, he can burn the ice emperor to ashes with his divine fire now.

    "Cold blood, I didn''t expect to see the descendants of this family." Fang Lin looked at the ice emperor standing on the ground and said.

    Wen Yan, the ice emperor more and more confirmed that this is not a teenager at all, he is definitely an old monster that survived in that era.

    At the thought of this, the ice emperor became more and more afraid. She was one of the few people still living in the world at that time, and she knew the horror of being a strong person. If someone flipped her fingers, she could be wiped out thousands of times.

    "Senior adults have a lot, forgive the sins of the younger generation, and the younger generation is willing to be the servant of the elder and serve the elder forever!" The ice emperor hurriedly said that it was not easy for her to survive until now. Naturally, her desire for life was extremely strong. She didn''t hesitate to say what she wanted to do as a servant to ask Fang Lin''s forgiveness.

    Fang Lin looked at her, "cold blood, are you the only one left?"

    The ice emperor looked up, but he didn''t dare to look at Fang Lin: "report back to the elder, I''m the only one left with my cold blood."

    Fang Lin sighed secretly. It''s really a sea of vicissitudes. Things are different from people. In his previous life, Han Bing''s blood was still a very strong race, and Fang Lin also dealt with them.

    However, Fang Lin''s so-called contact is to forcibly grasp the strong of Han Bing''s blood, cut their throats, bleed and refine pills.

    "Were you born in that era?" Fang Lin asked again.

    The ice emperor nodded repeatedly, not daring to hide and hesitate at all.

    Fang Lin''s heart moved. Finally, he met a person who survived in the same age as himself. Now some of his doubts can be solved at last.

    "Then tell me, why did the Dansheng palace die out?" Fang Lin asked directly. What he wanted to know most was this.

 Chapter 252

    Fang Lin''s first question surprised the ice emperor and made some guesses. Could it be that the elder in front of him has some connections with the Dansheng palace?

    "Speak quickly!" Seeing that the ice emperor was still slightly stunned, Fang Lin immediately shouted.

    The ice emperor hurriedly said, "report back to the elder, and the younger generation doesn''t know how the Dansheng palace died, but I''ve heard that because the youngest Dan Zun in the Dansheng palace suddenly fell, there were contradictions within the Dansheng palace, and even divisions occurred. Maybe the demise of the Dansheng palace is related to this."

    Hearing the speech, Fang Lin looked stunned, and then his heart was slightly bitter.

    If it is true as the ice emperor said, it seems that the demise of Dansheng palace has a great relationship with itself.

    If I had not been so rash to refine the reincarnation pill of life and death, I would not fall, and the Dansheng palace would not be divided because of my death.

    Moreover, Fang Lin also knew that if he had been calm and didn''t practice the reincarnation pill, then he would eventually inherit the position of the palace master of the Dansheng palace.

    Unfortunately, everything disappeared because of Fang Lin''s desire for Dandao.

    Seeing that Fang Lin didn''t speak, it seemed that he was thinking about something. The ice Emperor didn''t dare to speak and knelt on the ground with anxiety in his heart.

    For a long time, Fang Lin recovered from his thoughts. Although he has the memory of his previous life, he should do a good job of Fang Lin in this life. Only by constantly becoming stronger, can he constantly explore everything in that year.

    "What was the final result of the three great martial masters of that year?" Fang Lin asked.

    As soon as the ice emperor heard this, he was more and more sure that this must be an old monster who had lived for unknown years, and there was absolutely no fake. Otherwise, how could he know about the three Wu zuns.

    In Fang Lin''s time, three Wu zuns were born, which shocked countless people at that time.

    One of them is Fang Lin''s father --- Fang Qingye.

    Yes, Fang Lin''s father, Fang Qingye, is a generation of Wu Zun. His strength is unparalleled in the world. Only two other Wu Zun can be as famous as him.

    Fang Lin didn''t inherit his father Fang Qingye''s martial arts talent, but was very interested in Dan Dao. His father sent him to Dan Sheng palace and gave him to his old friend, who was also the palace master of that generation of Dan Sheng palace, to teach.

    Then, Fang Lin showed his greatness in the Dansheng palace, and the name of genius was out of control. Finally, at the age of less than 30, he had stepped into the realm of danzun.

    When Fang Lin became a Dan Zun, it can be said that it shocked countless people, because Fang Lin''s father was Fang Qingye, and the father and son, a Wu Zun and a Dan Zun, were simply against the sky.

    A double respect was a good story at that time, and the Fang family and his son also became the most dazzling figures in that era.

    Later, Fang Lin died and was born again in this life. Naturally, he wanted to know the situation of his father. Although Wu Zun lived a long life, it seemed that there had been a great catastrophe in that era, and I''m afraid it would be difficult to escape.

    The ice emperor thought for a while, and then said, "the younger generation only knows that Hou Yi Wu Zun exhausted his blood and fell after shooting the nine rounds of the sun. As for Fang Qingye Wu Zun and Bai shouhei Wu Zun, the younger generation doesn''t know whether they are alive or dead, maybe they fell, or they are still alive."

    With that, the ice emperor looked at Fang Lin nervously, for fear that his answer would make the other party dissatisfied.

    Fang Lin didn''t respond, and continued to ask, "you said Hou Yi Wu Zun shot nine rounds of the sun? What''s the matter?"

    Wen Yan, the ice emperor immediately told Fang Lin everything she knew.

    It turned out that one day in that remote era, there were ten rounds of the sun, which baked the earth like a living path. The spirits wailed, and countless lives died. The emergence of the ten rounds of the sun announced the collapse of the most glorious era.

    The ten round sun is extremely powerful, emitting infinite light and heat, the ocean evaporates, the rivers disappear, the earth cracks, and everything seems to be about to be destroyed.

    When all creatures on the earth were in despair, Wu Zun Hou Yi, who had been closed for a long time, took the bone of the real dragon as a bow and coagulated the arrow with the blood of the real Phoenix.

    On that day, in the eyes of countless creatures, Hou Yi stepped on the real dragon and shot nine startling arrows in the face of the light that could incinerate everything.

    With an arrow, the sun will fall!

    Hou Yi exhausted his life and shot nine arrows, smashing the nine round sun between heaven and earth and saving everything.

    But as a result, Hou Yi fell, and his body of Wu Zun turned into a mountain range, suppressing the nine rounds of the sun after the fall.

    Hou Yi''s keel bow and only two phoenix blood arrows are missing so far.

    Fang Lin was in a trance and extremely excited. He admired Hou Yi very much at that time, and his father also praised him. He said that Hou Yi was the most worthy of respect among the three martial masters at that time.

    Fang Lin also learned from the mouth of the ice emperor that since Hou Yi shot the sun, there has been another disaster on the earth. Monsters fought against the Terrans, and the two sides fought for hundreds of years.

    That war was a complete collapse. It was in that war that countless strong men fell. It was also in that war that the ice emperor was seriously injured. After being rescued by her people, the ice emperor fell into a long sleep and barely saved his life.

    So far, countless years have passed, and when the ice emperor woke up, he has always existed in the ice palace in this endless grotto.

    "Senior, dare to ask you... The ice emperor finally summoned up his courage, tentatively asked, and then looked at Fang Lin''s reaction.

    Fang Lin smiled: "do you want to know?"

    Ice emperor immediately shook his head: "I know my mistake."

    "What have you been doing here?" Fang Lin transferred the problem to the ice emperor.

    The ice emperor hesitated for a moment and said, "the younger generation was so badly injured that his body was almost dead. Only by constantly absorbing blood can he maintain his life."

    Fang Lin understood that the ice emperor was half dead and needed to absorb Qi and blood to survive. No wonder no one who entered the ice palace before could come out. This is a trap. Anyone who enters the ice palace has to die in it, either sucked dry by the ice emperor or made into an ice puppet by the ice emperor.

    "How are those people who came with me now?" Fang Lin asked.

    The ice emperor hurriedly said, "I didn''t touch them. Please rest assured."

    Hearing the words, Fang Lin was relieved.

    "Do you have any treasure here?" Fang Lin suddenly turned his eyes, showing a bit of shyness.

    The ice emperor was stunned, and then his heart became strange.

    "Well, I don''t have any treasures here." The ice emperor lowered his head and said.

    Hearing this, Fang Lin was immediately dissatisfied: "your cold blood clan has been inherited for a long time. How can you have few treasures?"

 Chapter 253

    The ice emperor was a little confused. Why did this elder change so much all of a sudden? Just now, it was like a God, sacred and inviolable. Why did it suddenly become a little sneaky?

    However, the ice Emperor didn''t think much. Many elderly elders are particularly eccentric. Maybe this is the case in front of him.

    "Elder, I really don''t have any treasures that you can see here. If there are, I''ll give them to you with both hands. I''m absolutely afraid to hide it." Ice emperor said very wrongly.

    Fang Lin rolled his eyes. The ice emperor probably thought he didn''t like her things.

    If Fang Lin was still the Dan Zun in his previous life, maybe he really didn''t like it, but now Fang Lin''s tiger has fallen into the sun, and the ice emperor''s things are definitely precious to him.

    "Give me the best baby in your hand." Fang Lin was too lazy to talk nonsense with her, so he asked directly.

    Ice emperor is really a little silly. Although as a younger generation, it is also necessary to honor the elders, it is really rare to ask for something directly like you.

    However, the ice emperor was really helpless. He was a respected elder, and he didn''t see enough in front of him. If he really annoyed him, I''m afraid he would directly erase himself from the world.

    "Since it''s what the elder needs, the younger generation will not be stingy, but you can''t give the treasure to the elder here." Ice emperor said.

    Fang Lin nodded and impatiently urged, "then get out of here quickly."

    Ice emperor heart stomach Fei, with the means you call the strong, don''t you want the soul to return to the body as easy as a palm?

    As soon as the ice emperor waved his hand, everything around him immediately disappeared. Fang Lin''s soul suddenly returned to his body, and the ice emperor also disappeared.

    Fang Lin opened his eyes and found himself standing in an extremely vast hall, surrounded by those who entered the ice palace with him, but all of them closed their eyes, the breath was weak to the extreme, and they would not move if they stood there one by one.

    Fang Lin knew that their souls must have been out of the body by the ice emperor, but since the ice emperor said she didn''t fight against these, they should be safe for the time being.

    "Hey, haven''t you come out yet?" Fang Lin shouted around.

    Soon Fang Lin saw a coffin hanging above the hall, a transparent coffin carved from ice.

    And the body of the ice emperor is lying in the ice coffin.

    But at the moment, on the ice coffin, there is a body floating. It is Li Tongtian who has just died.

    Seeing Li Tongtian floating on the ice coffin, he was naturally dead, but now his body became the nourishment for the ice emperor to continue his life.

    Li Tongtian''s blood was constantly absorbed by the ice emperor. With the naked eye, it could be seen that the originally lifeless ice emperor in the coffin gradually had a trace of strong fluctuations.

    Fang Lin''s eyelids jumped slightly, but his face was extremely calm, but in fact, he was a little nervous.

    The soul returns to the body, that is to say, the fire of Dan Zun in Fang Lin''s soul can''t be used. At this time, he is an ordinary Di yuan warrior. When the ice emperor talks about his fingers, he can blow Fang Lin out of ashes.

    But the more this time, the more calm, absolutely can''t reveal the truth, you have to pretend to the end, otherwise the ice emperor will see what flaws come out, and then it will not be Fang Lin alone, and everyone present will die.

    The body of Li Tongtian was soon sucked dry, turned into a dry skin bag, and fell to the ground like mud.

    Fang Lin glanced, and his heart was also quite filled with emotion. A proud man of the Li family had a great future, but he ended up in such a miserable end.

    But on second thought, this Li Tongtian is no pity, who let him always be the enemy of himself?

    Absorbing Li Tongtian''s blood, the ice emperor finally jumped out of the ice coffin, like a relegated fairy in the cloud, and fell steadily in front of Fang Lin.

    "See you, little girl!" The ice emperor was still the other party. Lin was very respectful and knelt down directly to worship.

    This is the treatment that the strong should enjoy. All creatures in the world will be punished by heaven if they don''t kneel down and salute when encountering the strong.

    Fang Lin glanced at the ice emperor and turned around helplessly.

    "Can''t you wear more?" Fang Lin said strangely.

    The ice emperor was stunned, and then his face was slightly red. There was only a very light gauze covering her body, almost as if she hadn''t worn it. That exquisite and delicate body could be said to be completely exposed in front of Fang Lin.

    Although the ice emperor was so bad when the souls met before, it was souls after all, a little less realistic.

    But at present, the appearance of ice emperor in front of Fang Lin is somewhat unacceptable to Fang Lin.

    To put it bluntly, Fang Lin is not old, let alone an old man. When he fell in his previous life, he was also upright and young. Naturally, he was a little embarrassed to see a woman''s body.

    "Forgive me, elder." The ice emperor whispered, and then a layer of blue skirt appeared on him, which covered up the infinite beautiful scenery.

    Fang Lin turned around slightly embarrassed, and then stretched out his hand directly to the ice emperor.

    The ice emperor looked strange, understood Fang Lin''s meaning, and had presented something in his hand.

    In the hand of the ice emperor, there is a small gourd like an ice sculpture, which looks very exquisite and unique, and people love it at a glance.

    Fang Lin took it and immediately found that it was extraordinary.

    "Oh, it''s a heaven and earth gourd!" Fang Lin said with a smile.

    The ice emperor respectfully said, "elder insight, this gourd is refined from the bones of the corpses of my cold blood clan. It is engraved with a Dharma array, which can forcibly suck the enemy into this gourd for refining."

    Fang Lin nodded, with a somewhat satisfied color on his face. This heaven and earth gourd is one of the more common treasures. Of course, it is rare now.

    There are many ways to refine this heaven and earth gourd, and the effect is similar. This heaven and earth gourd made of the bones of the cold blood clan is very good in terms of material.

    Fang Lin accepted the gourd directly, which seemed to be very familiar, as if he had often done this kind of thing before.

    Seeing that Fang Lin just took it, the ice emperor was a little puzzled. A big elder like you, even a gadget like heaven and earth gourd, is it too money obsessed?

    Naturally, she didn''t know Fang Lin''s current dilemma. With such a heaven and earth gourd, Fang Lin was afraid that he would wake up laughing in his dream.

    "By the way, there is another thing, I think you should not refuse?" Fang Lin stared at the ice emperor and suddenly asked with a smile.

    The ice emperor couldn''t help but panic: "I don''t know what the elder said?"

 Chapter 254

    Fang Lin looked up and down at the ice emperor with a kind of fiery color in his eyes. This look made the ice emperor panic, and his heart was even more uneasy.

    Is it because this elder has an intention for himself? Otherwise, what''s the matter with this lusty look?

    The more ice emperor thinks about it, the more likely it is, and the more nervous he is. If he really puts forward any rude request to himself, can he refuse it?

    Obviously not!

    He is a strong man. If you refuse, what will he do if he comes hard? Would you rather die than follow?

    Besides, if you can become a strong woman, it''s a blessing for eight generations! How many women in the world will envy themselves to death?

    The ice emperor thought more and more crooked, and his expression became coy and shy.

    Seeing that her face was slightly red, Fang Lin didn''t know where she wanted to go. Then he said, "I want to take the blood from your body."

    When the ice emperor heard the words, he looked up in consternation and looked confused.

    "What?" The ice emperor thought he had heard wrong and asked.

    Fang Lin rolled his eyes. "I said I would take the blood from your body."

    The ice emperor was speechless, with embarrassment and shyness on his face. It turned out that people just wanted to take their own blood, and there was no other meaning, but they were forcibly distorted by themselves.

    I''ve been trapped here for too long. I like to think nonsense on weekdays. Fortunately, I didn''t make any jokes.

    However, the ice emperor was also very embarrassed by Fang Lin''s request. It was not that she was reluctant to give up a little of her blood, but that she was not in a good state now. Her blood was supplemented by other creatures. If Fang Lin was given some, she would soon fall asleep again.

    It can be said that life and blood are extremely precious to the ice emperor. On weekdays, they can''t be consumed without consumption, and try to minimize the loss of life and blood.

    Seeing that the ice emperor looked different and seemed very embarrassed, Fang Lin immediately said, "I also know your difficulties, but I won''t take your blood for nothing. I''ll exchange things with you."

    The ice emperor''s eyes lit up when he heard the words. This is a strong man. There must be a lot of good things on him. Even if he exchanges blood, it is worth it.

    "I''m not greedy for the treasure of my predecessors, but I''m injured now. If I lose my life, the injury may be aggravated." The ice emperor said slightly bitterly.

    Fang Lin nodded understandably, and then touched it in the Jiugong capsule.

    "What do you think of this thing?" Fang Lin immediately touched out the bloody sword.

    When the ice emperor saw the bloody sword, his face suddenly changed, and his body stepped back for several steps, which seemed extremely frightened.

    "What''s the matter? Is this sword so terrible? I think it''s very good. You just like to suck blood. Don''t you also need to absorb blood? Come and suck this sword. There should be a lot of blood essence in it." Fang Lin said naively.

    The ice emperor retreated repeatedly and hurriedly said, "don''t tease the younger generation, elder generation. This is a evil sword. If I touch it, all the blood essence in my body will be sucked out by it."

    Fang Lin was surprised to see that the ice emperor was so afraid. The strength of the ice emperor was not weak. If outside, the whole dry country estimated that no one was her opponent, but she was so afraid of this bloody sword. Obviously, this bloody sword was very terrible, which made ice emperor such a strong person particularly afraid.

    The bloody sword seemed to notice that the ice emperor had a unique blood in his body, and became a little restless, vaguely wanting to fly from Fang Lin to the ice emperor.

    The ice emperor was stunned by the strange smell sent out by the bloody sword, his face was pale, and his whole body seemed to feel bursts of stinging pain.

    "Master, you''d better put that sword away quickly!" The ice emperor pleaded.

    Fang Lin curled his mouth and didn''t take back the sword, but hit it hard on the ground twice.

    "Hey, you suck so much blood, can you give it out a little?" Fang Lin muttered.

    The bloody sword buzzed and shook more violently, as if Lin was very angry.

    Fang Lin was helpless. This sword was really evil enough. He could only put it in his pocket. If he didn''t put it away, it was estimated that this sword would be uncontrollable and rush directly to the ice emperor.

    "Wait a minute, I have other things here." Fang Lin felt it again in Jiugong bag, but it seemed that there was nothing to hold out.

    At this moment, Fang Lin was a little embarrassed. There were a lot of things in his Jiugong bag, but it seemed that there was nothing ice emperor could use. The key was that the ice emperor was too high-level. It was estimated that Fang Lin''s things were like garbage in people''s eyes.

    "Cough, come in a hurry. Here is a kylin grass, which should be able to exchange some of your blood essence?" Fang Lin reluctantly took out the Kirin grass that was given to him by the money master.

    When the ice emperor saw the Kirin grass in Fang Lin''s hand, he was also slightly surprised, but that''s all. When she wanted to come, wouldn''t it be a drop in the bucket to take out a Kirin grass as Fang Lin was called a strong man?

    For the ice emperor, this kylin grass is indeed of great use. After all, it is an ancient medicine with full efficacy, which is helpful to her injury, and it is worth losing some blood essence to exchange.

    The ice emperor agreed, but also very simply, cut his wrist, released some blood essence, and put it into a jade bottle.

    Fang Lin looked at a bottle full of blue blood and was overjoyed. The essence of the cold blood family was a good thing. It was very useful for alchemy. It was not worth Fang Lin''s visit to the ice palace alone.

    At present, Fang Lin directly handed over the Kirin grass to the ice emperor, and did not make any betrayal.

    Ice emperor''s face was a little pale, but there was still a happy look in her eyes. A Kirin grass could completely replenish her lost blood essence and also play a healing role.

    Fang Lin carefully put the jade bottle away, and then suddenly remembered something: "by the way, do you know the specific situation in this endless grotto?"

    The ice emperor shook his head when he heard the words: "I can''t leave the ice palace. I don''t know everything outside the ice valley."

    Fang Lin frowned, "it shouldn''t be difficult for you to find someone in the ice Valley?"

    The ice emperor nodded, "I can send ice puppets to search in the ice Valley, but with your strength, isn''t it easy to find someone?"

    Fang Lin smiled awkwardly, "like you, I''m injured now. Some means can''t be used easily, so I have to trouble you."

    After hearing this, the ice emperor had a thoughtful look in his eyes, but he didn''t think much.

    After all, countless years have passed since that distant era. Even if the strong can survive, it should have a great impact.

    The elder in front of him, maybe this is the case. He survived with some special methods, and this method is very likely to lead to his secret injury.

    "I don''t know who the elder wants to find? The younger generation can help." Ice emperor took the initiative to show kindness. After all, this is a rare opportunity. Not everyone can have the opportunity to work for the strong.

    Fang Lin laughed, patted the Jiugong bag, and took out a portrait: "this is the man."

 Chapter 255

    On that portrait, the person painted is Gu Hanshan.

    Fang Lin has been thinking about Gu Hanshan for a long time, and he doesn''t know where this guy has gone now. However, as long as he doesn''t watch Gu Hanshan die with his own eyes, Fang Lin can''t be at ease.

    The ice emperor glanced at the person on the portrait, nodded slightly, then closed his eyes, and then opened them again.

    "The younger generation has ordered ice puppets to start searching in the ice valley. If they find the person on the painting, the younger generation will immediately know. Please rest assured." Ice emperor said.

    Fang Lin said, put away the portrait, and the ice emperor helped find it in the ice valley. As long as the ancient cold mountain is in the ice Valley, it should be difficult to escape.

    As for the others present, Fang Lin didn''t let the ice emperor wake them up. Anyway, qingjianzi didn''t worry about their lives.

    Fang Lin suddenly remembered something and hurriedly asked, "is there a thousand year old ginseng in this ice Valley?"

    The ice emperor was stunned, then showed his eyebrows and frowned slightly: "my younger generation once sensed that a ginseng had entered the ice Valley, but it seems that that ginseng will go to the beast cemetery at the other end of the ice Valley every time."

    Fang Lin was surprised when he heard the speech, but then he asked, "what kind of beast cemetery? Make it clear."

    The ice emperor explained, and Fang Lin understood.

    It turned out that at the other end of the ice Valley, there was a vast space, in which there were the bones of countless monsters. The evil spirit was soaring. There had always been the roar of monsters that made people feel numb from there, so it was called the beast cemetery.

    The existence time of the beast cemetery seemed to be longer than the time when the ice emperor slept. When she woke up for the first time, she was aware of the existence of the beast cemetery.

    Of course, the ice emperor also had no way to see what happened. Her body could not leave the ice palace, let alone go to the beast cemetery at the other end of the ice palace.

    And the Millennium ginseng, it seems that every once in a while, will go to the beast cemetery, because to go to the beast cemetery and need to pass through the ice Valley, so the ice emperor is in control of every move of the Millennium ginseng.

    After hearing this, Fang Lin''s face was also a little thoughtful. Is there any connection between the Millennium ginseng and the beast cemetery?

    Millennium ginseng is a magic medicine that gave birth to wisdom, which can pursue good fortune and avoid bad luck. Since it runs to the 10000 beast cemetery every once in a while, it shows that there is value for Millennium ginseng to go there.

    Fang Lin made up his mind. After going out from here, he immediately rushed to the 10000 beast cemetery. He not only wanted to catch the Millennium ginseng, but also to see what the 10000 beast cemetery was really famous for.

    The ice emperor has been secretly looking at Fang Lin. she is very curious about who Fang Lin is, but she has never dared to ask, so she can only keep this doubt in her heart.

    "By the way, what happened to the five statues outside you?" Fang Lin asked again.

    The ice emperor replied, "those are the five strong men that the younger generation once surrendered, and they have become the five most powerful servants under the younger generation. After the younger generation was seriously injured, the five of them were also refined by my people and sealed in the five ice sculptures. If someone wants to be harmful to the younger generation, the five ice sculptures will wake up and drive away the invaders."

    Fang Lin nodded. I see. No wonder when he looked at the five ice sculptures before, he always felt monitored. It turned out that the five ice sculptures were sealed with the five most powerful subordinates of the ice emperor.

    Fang Lin secretly smacked his tongue. Fortunately, he didn''t touch the five ice sculptures. Otherwise, he and others would have died long ago.

    The time didn''t pass for too long. The ice emperor suddenly felt something, and then immediately said to Lin, "senior, ice puppet has found the man on the portrait, but he seems to be going to the beast cemetery."

    Hearing this, Fang Lin secretly said good, it''s much easier now. Since you Gu Hanshan are also going to the beast cemetery, I''ll clean you up on the way.

    "In that case, I won''t stay much. Let them all wake up." Fang Lin said.

    The ice emperor nodded when he heard the words. She was also eager for Fang Lin to leave quickly. Staying here made her a little trembling.

    At that moment, the ice emperor flew to the ice coffin and lay down again. Then Fang Lin also stood among the people, pretending to be a dull expression.

    After a while, people woke up one after another. They all opened their eyes and suddenly looked around, completely unaware of what had happened.

    Qing Jianzi, Yang pojun and Li Youbing also woke up one after another. As soon as they woke up, they looked around with alert eyes.

    Fang Lin also pretended to have just woken up and looked around like everyone else.

    "Is everyone all right?" Qing Jianzi asked.

    Everyone responded in succession. Everyone was safe and sound, but his brain was as drowsy as if he had slept a long sleep.

    "What happened?" Fang Lin rubbed his head and pretended to say.

    Naturally, no one could answer him. No one knew what had happened just now. Qingjianzi and others were still in a dazed state.

    "Look up!" One person exclaimed, and then everyone looked up and saw the ice coffin and the figure lying in it.

    Everyone is discolored. It''s very strange to think that there is a coffin hanging in such a ghost place and there is a person lying in it.

    "Eh? Isn''t this Li Tongtian? Why is it like this?" Someone found Li Tongtian''s shriveled body again, surprised.

    The crowd looked again, and then Qing Jianzi, Yang pojun and others all changed their faces.

    "Not good! Li Tongtian''s blood in his body is afraid to be sucked dry by the body in the coffin!" Fang Lin exclaimed.

    Hearing this, everyone was also frightened, and they wanted to understand why those who had entered the ice palace in the past could not come out again. It turned out that they had been sucked dry by the bodies in the ice coffin.

    "Will we be sucked out of our blood and die one by one like Li Tongtian?" A royal son said, looking frightened.

    Everyone was silent, and the smell of terror filled the air. Fang Lin also had a heavy face, but he couldn''t laugh in his heart.

    The ice emperor lying on the ice coffin was also speechless for a while. If you want to go, hurry up. What drama is still playing here? Is it interesting?

    Fang Lin really didn''t mean to wait much. He immediately greeted the people, tried to leave here, and then took them out of the ice palace very easily.

    Everyone walked out of the ice palace, and one by one still couldn''t believe that they and others actually walked out of the ice palace so easily? Is this too unrealistic?

    Even Qing Jianzi and Yang pojun doubted whether they were still in some kind of illusion. The people and things around them were fake.

    "We''re out!" Fang Lin shouted, looking extremely excited.

    "Really... Out?" However, others were still a little confused. They were all ready to die. Unexpectedly, they walked out of the ice palace so easily, which made them unable to react.

    The crowd eased for a while, and then they were sure that they and others had indeed come out, one by one with great joy, quite a kind of joy for the rest of their lives.

    "Fang Lin, where should we go now?" Qing Jianzi asked.

    Fang Lin touched his chin: "go to the other end of the ice Valley and have a look. Since you came here, you can''t return empty handed."

 Chapter 256

    The people left the ice palace very smoothly, and the invisible wall that blocked them completely disappeared.

    For Fang Lin''s proposal, everyone had no opinion, except Li Youbing.

    Li Youbing doesn''t want to take risks with the Li family, so he wants to get rid of Fang Lin and others.

    However, Fang Lin didn''t give her a chance. He bluntly told Li Youbing that he had taken a poison pill before. If there was no antidote, Li Youbing couldn''t last a day at all.

    Li Youbing naturally turned pale with anger. Although he had long guessed that what Fang Lin fed him should not be a good thing, he didn''t expect to be so powerful that he couldn''t last a day?

    Originally, Li Youbing wanted to find elders in his family to detoxify him after leaving the endless grottoes, but now it seems that before leaving the grottoes, he is afraid to become a puppet played by Fang Lin.

    Even though she was unwilling to do so, Li Youbing was also afraid of death, and she had to take the Li family out, so she had to choose to compromise.

    They left the ice palace in a mighty manner. They were still terrified in this ghost place. Although they didn''t lose a person, if they were allowed to choose, they would never come for the second time.

    Along the opposite direction, everyone went to the other end of the ice Valley, where there was a graveyard of beasts. Of course, only Fang Lin knew this, and others were still in anxiety and expectation.

    On the way, Fang Lin asked Li Youbing what happened to their Li family when they entered the middle passage at the fork in the road.

    Li Youbing reluctantly told Fang Lin that their Li family directly entered the middle passage after being attacked by the fire bug at the three fork road. As a result, they accidentally found that the passage was very safe and grew various miraculous drugs.

    At this time, the Li family was crazy. Li Tongtian also laughed at that time, and laughed at the people of the royal family and Zixia sect, choosing a dead end.

    Then, the Li family wantonly picked up the elixir there, continued to walk down the channel, and finally found a spiritual spring.

    The spirit spring was steaming and filled with a pungent aroma. Just smelling the aroma, the Li family felt refreshed and their minds felt much more comfortable at once.

    At this moment, they can''t understand that this is definitely a spiritual spring.

    Therefore, the Li family went down to this spiritual spring one after another and took a comfortable hot spring. After washing, everyone in the Li family was full of Qi and blood, and their fatigue and injuries were swept away. Several Li family children who were in the critical period of breakthrough had all broken through.

    The Li family and their party were very happy. They didn''t encounter any danger along the way. They also got a lot of miraculous drugs and soaked in Lingquan once. Compared with Fang Lin and them, this experience was simply too good to be better.

    When zixiazong and the royal family heard this, they all looked extremely strange. Even Qing Jianzi and Yang pojun were convulsed.

    Their luck was a little too bad. Why didn''t they choose the middle channel? They chose the one on the right, but it turned out to be a skeleton and a big lizard. They simply encountered any danger.

    But what about the Li family? Eating and drinking all the way, nothing happened. With so many benefits in vain, I almost got angry with the royal family and Zixia sect.

    "Well, you said you got a lot of panacea?" Fang Lin smiled with a shy face.

    Hearing the words, Li Youbing was wary of Dasheng: "what do you want to do? Those are the gains of my Li family. Don''t make any ideas."

    Fang Lin said with a righteous face, "look at you, what are you doing with such vigilance? I don''t want to rob you, but I think now that we are fellow travelers, should we share weal and woe? Your Li family has received so many miraculous drugs and soaked in spiritual spring, but we are suffering and didn''t get any farts. It''s better for you to divide some miraculous drugs among us, and let us balance our hearts, right?"

    Li Youbing looked at it with astonishment. Qing Jianzi and Yang pojun also turned their eyes to other directions. How brazen it was to say such shameless words.

    If you are greedy for miraculous medicine, just say it frankly. Why are you talking about what you have?

    Li Youbing''s face was angry: "Fang Lin, don''t go too far. If you want a panacea, you can find it yourself. Don''t think about us."

    Fang Lin snorted at the speech, but he didn''t force Li Youbing to hand over the elixir, which was somewhat unexpected to others.

    The people moved towards the other end of the ice valley. They also encountered some monsters on the road, but they did not cause any obstacles to the people.

    However, Fang Lin has never found the figure of Gu Hanshan, and the ice emperor has no reason to deceive himself. If he wants to come to the ancient Hanshan, he has moved faster than them and went to the 10000 beast cemetery first.

    There''s no way. It''s always easier to act alone than a group of people. Gu Hanshan must be faster than everyone else.

    Fang Lin also wanted to leave the crowd and chase Gu Hanshan alone, but he couldn''t do so. After all, he still wanted to take them out after a lot of experience, and there were also benefits of more people.

    After walking in the ice Valley for a full day, Li Youbing''s poison pill broke out, fell to the ground in pain and kept twitching, as if he was going to die of pain.

    Fang Lin timely fed her an antidote pill, which alleviated her toxic hair. However, Li Youbing deeply felt the pain of the toxic attack, leaving a shadow in his heart and even more afraid of Fang Lin.

    After walking for several hours, the crowd vaguely felt a demon coming from the front, and the more forward, the more intense the demon became.

    Some people''s faces gradually change color, so full of evil spirit, I''m afraid there are some powerful monsters in front of them.

    Fang Lin, on the other hand, showed a happy face and was filled with evil spirits, indicating that they had gradually approached the beast cemetery, and Gu Hanshan should also be nearby.

    "Fang Lin, I think we''d better not move forward." Qing Jianzi suggested.

    Yang pojun shouted, "it''s all here. How can you not go and have a look?"

    Fang Lin also nodded and said, "if I don''t go to have a look, I won''t be reconciled."

    Qing Jianzi had no choice but to agree, but he still said that once there was any danger, he would leave immediately and could not stay.

    Moving forward, it was already out of the scope of the ice Valley, as if those cold ice had broken down here. The temperature suddenly rose a lot. Stepping on the hard soil under your feet, you could see a vast land in front of you.

    Roar!!!

    Suddenly, a deafening animal roar came from the front, and the people were startled, thinking that some monster was about to jump out.

    On the vast land, there are numerous demon animal bones, some of which have been turned into white bones, some of which are immortal, some of which are as large as mountains, and some of which are as big as cats and dogs.

    Everyone looked shocked. What kind of place is this? There are so many monster bones, and the terrible evil spirit is almost condensed into essence.

    Fang Lin frowned, looked around, and saw a staggering figure in the beast cemetery.

 Chapter 257

    That figure, not others, impressively is Gu Hanshan!

    At the moment, Gu Hanshan was walking among the bones of many monsters, his face was pale, and he was sweating profusely. With each step, his body trembled badly, as if he was suffering a great deal.

    "It''s him!" When Qing Jianzi saw Gu Hanshan, his expression suddenly became gloomy.

    Fang Lin nodded, "I finally found him."

    Yang pojun wondered, "isn''t this the ancient Han mountain of your Zixia sect? What is he doing?"

    Fang Lin frowned, "I don''t know, but what purpose should he have to enter this beast cemetery."

    Everyone can see that Gu Hanshan walked very hard in the beast cemetery, but he still gritted his teeth and kept walking towards the front.

    "Eh? Why are there so many little dolls here?" At this moment, a voice that made everyone''s hair stand on end sounded.

    The crowd suddenly looked up and saw a figure slowly flying down the cliff on one side.

    Seeing this person, even Fang Lin changed color instantly, and others were like great enemies, and quickly made a wary attitude.

    Qing Jianzi, Yang Bangjun and Li Youbing all looked extremely ugly and grasped the weapons in their hands.

    The visitor, dressed in black robes, with long hair scattered, his face with a bit of evil, and blood stains on the corners of his mouth, seemed to have experienced a fierce battle.

    Wind forever!

    No one expected that the person who suddenly appeared would be Feng Qianqiu, the wanted criminal who had been making trouble in the dry country for a long time!

    The sudden appearance of Feng Qianqiu made everyone present feel frightened. This cruel character who killed countless people in the dry country unexpectedly appeared here. In this way, isn''t their situation extremely dangerous?

    In particular, the royal family showed despair. Feng Qianqiu was a strong man who could not even kill the four princes at the same time. If he really attacked them, who could survive?

    Feng Qianqiu looked at these people with a smile and great interest, and then his eyes turned to Gu Hanshan who was struggling to move forward in the beast cemetery.

    "This boy is a little interesting. He actually knows that there are good things in this beast cemetery." Feng Qianqiu laughed.

    Hearing this, Fang Lin''s heart moved. It sounded as if Feng Qianqiu should know something about the beast cemetery.

    "Why are you so afraid of me? I didn''t say I would kill you." Feng Qianqiu saw Fang Lin''s fear and dignity on their faces and disdained to laugh.

    If no one speaks, the ghost will believe your words of Feng Qianqiu. Even Fang Lin is constantly thinking about how to deal with this wind Qianqiu.

    But after thinking about it, Fang Lin was also a little desperate. Feng Qianqiu''s strength was too strong. Even if they were put together, they were not enough to kill Feng Qianqiu.

    In front of absolute strength, everything seems pale.

    "It''s not easy for you dolls to come here. I''ll tell you something about the beast cemetery, and then you''ll do something for me." Feng Qianqiu said to the crowd with a smile, but no matter who it is, everyone knows that Feng Qianqiu has bad intentions.

    Regardless of whether anyone responded, Feng Qianqiu said it himself.

    This ten thousand beast cemetery was born after a war between Terrans and monsters. Countless monsters fell here and formed this cemetery.

    After the death of those powerful monsters, their corpses are the biggest treasure, especially those immortal monsters, whose value is immeasurable.

    In addition, there are also a large number of treasures left by Terrans and monsters in this beast cemetery. Although most of them have been broken and rotten, some are still intact, which just need people to find.

    It can be said that although this beast cemetery is extremely terrifying and has a terrible evil spirit, it is a treasure land to the letter.

    Everyone immediately understood that this ancient cold mountain wanted to find treasure in this beast cemetery. No wonder it was so difficult to walk and didn''t give up.

    However, people are also very confused. Will Feng Qianqiu be so kind and tell them this?

    Sure enough, after Feng Qianqiu finished speaking, he looked at the crowd with a smile: "next, you dolls, go in and explore the way for me."

    Hearing this, everyone was shocked. Feng Qianqiu even let them enter the beast cemetery to explore his way.

    Feng Qianqiu held his hands on his chest and looked at the crowd jokingly: "if you don''t want to die, just go in there, or I''ll throw you in there. It''s a bad feeling."

    Fang Lin''s face was ugly. This feeling of being coerced was really hard. He also realized the feeling that Li Youbing had been coerced by himself before.

    Yang pojun gnawed his teeth, vaguely trying to fight with Feng Qianqiu.

    Fang Lin immediately pressed him down, and then said to Feng Qianqiu, "let''s go!"

    With that, he winked at the people, motioning them not to be impulsive. It''s better to be obedient at the moment.

    Yang pojun was naturally unwilling, but he had no choice but to snort heavily and look at Feng Qianqiu with resentment.

    Everyone walked into the beast cemetery with a look of sadness and anger. As soon as they entered, they felt their bodies sink and their footsteps become heavy.

    "I want to see if any of you little dolls can walk a hundred steps away." Feng Qianqiu said with a smile behind.

    Fang Lin and others looked at the monster bones everywhere, and their hearts were quite nervous. With each step forward, the heaviness on their bodies would deepen.

    But the good thing is that you can use your internal strength here. If you use your internal strength to support it, it won''t be anything for a while.

    It''s too difficult to move forward in the graveyard of beasts by the power of the flesh alone.

    Gu Hanshan, who had been far in front of him, looked back and his mouth was full of contempt and sneer.

    Fang Lin just saw him turn around, and his eyes flashed cold. He wanted to throw the unbounded stone directly and kill the ancient cold mountain.

    Gu Hanshan has gone fifty steps away. Although he looks extremely embarrassed, he seems to be able to support for a while.

    Fang Lin gritted his teeth and also took a step to catch up with Gu Hanshan.

    With the deepening, the gap between people will soon be reflected.

    Qing Jianzi, Li Youbing, Fang Lin and Yang Bangjun were at the forefront, among which Yang Bangjun was the most powerful, like a bull, step by step.

    Others, on the other hand, had fallen behind, walking more and more slowly, as if something was dragging them.

    Fang Lin suddenly saw a ginseng with two legs walking around leisurely not far away, and his eyes immediately straightened.

    "Millennium ginseng!" Fang Lin secretly scolded. This guy was really good enough to run to such a ghost place, and he seemed completely unaffected by the evil spirit of the beast cemetery.

 Chapter 258

    Not only Fang Lin, but also others saw the Millennium ginseng walking leisurely among the bones. Everyone''s expression was particularly wonderful.

    The Millennium ginseng seemed to deliberately want to be angry with Fang Lin and them, and deliberately walked towards the crowd, then retreated, and then walked over.

    Fang Lin was so angry that he clenched his teeth. This millennium ginseng was definitely intentional. If he caught it, he must give it a hard lesson.

    Feng Qianqiu also saw the Millennium ginseng outside the beast cemetery. His eyes lit up immediately, but then he frowned again.

    "It turned out to be a thousand year old corpse ginseng. No wonder it can walk at will without being affected by the evil spirit here." Feng Qianqiu murmured to himself, with pure light in his eyes.

    Fang Lin and others ignored the damn ginseng and began to look for something valuable nearby.

    Although they came in to explore the way under the coercion of Feng Qianqiu, they didn''t say that they couldn''t collect some good things. Since they all came in, they felt sorry for themselves if they didn''t take some things out.

    Fang Lin''s eyes lit up, constantly scanning his surroundings, and from time to time he stretched out his hand to look for it.

    Seeing this, Feng Qianqiu in the rear didn''t say anything, but silently observed any situation in the beast cemetery.

    "Eh? This animal bone is good, so hard." Fang Lin picked up a big bone stick, which was heavy enough. He swung it twice in his hand, and it was incredibly easy.

    Fang Lin has always wanted to find a handy weapon. He doesn''t like to use a sword, and he is not very proficient in swordsmanship.

    This big bone stick was carefully selected by Fang Lin from the bones of a huge monster. This monster has rotted to the point where there is no skin left, but a bone has been preserved intact, emitting a silver light.

    Obviously, this monster should use most of its strength to harden its bones before death, so that the bones can still emit light for countless years after death.

    The big bone in Fang Lin''s hand is the hardest one in the whole skeleton. It can be called a powerful weapon.

    Fang Lin happily put the big bone into his bag, and then continued to look for it.

    Other people also gained something. For example, Qing Jianzi picked up several pieces of strange metal, so happy that he couldn''t even close his mouth.

    However, Fang Lin still paid more attention to the Gu Hanshan in front of him and kept chasing him.

    Gu Hanshan has gone out for more than 70 steps. It can be said that it is difficult to take steps. Every step must be brewed for a long time.

    Gu Hanshan glanced back and saw that Fang Lin and others were not far away from him. He cursed secretly in his heart, bit his teeth, and touched a jade slip.

    Gu Hanshan crushed the jade slips, and suddenly a blue light appeared, and then disappeared into Gu Hanshan''s body.

    Then, the tired color on Gu Hanshan''s face immediately disappeared, and the originally slightly depressed atmosphere also became stronger, and good things were full of strength.

    Then, Gu Hanshan began to move forward again, and he could go smoothly. Obviously, the power in the jade slips gave him great help.

    Seeing this, Fang Lin frowned slightly. It''s not good to go on like this. Gu Hanshan obviously came prepared. If you don''t speed up, it''s impossible to catch up with Gu Hanshan.

    At present, Fang Lin also doesn''t care what good things will be around. Anyway, the more you go to the center of the beast cemetery, the more good things will be right.

    Fang Lin''s breath filled out. Suddenly, a huge white giant elephant appeared around Fang Lin.

    The roar of the white elephant rang through the whole beast cemetery, and even the wind Qianqiu was surprised.

    "Good martial arts!" Feng Qianqiu sighed and looked at Fang Lin more.

    Baixiang Zhenyue!

    Fang Lin finally displayed the martial arts obtained from Baixiang mountain for the first time. When the white giant elephant appeared, the suppression of the beast cemetery on Fang Lin immediately greatly reduced, and his body suddenly became much lighter.

    Fang Lin stepped forward and chased Gu Han mountain in front of him.

    The white giant elephant also followed Fang Lin''s footsteps and began to run. Suddenly, the earth roared, and countless bones were crushed by the white giant elephant.

    This scene shocked everyone. At the moment, Fang Lin was like a monster.

    The movement behind him was so great that Gu Hanshan also glanced back, which immediately made him look pale.

    "How is it possible?"

    Fang Lin rushed all the way, and the galloping white giant elephant behind him was like a monster that destroyed everything, trampling ashes all around.

    Gu Hanshan panicked. It was obvious that Fang Lin came for him. How bad is this? Hurry up and run forward.

    Both of them used the means of pressing the bottom of the box. One by one, the speed was very fast, but it was obvious that Fang Lin was faster and gradually narrowed the distance between Fang Lin and Gu Han mountain.

    "We have to show our true skills." Qing Jianzi in the back laughed, and a simple long sword flew out behind him, emitting a soft light.

    The long sword floated on Qing Jianzi''s body, and Qing Jianzi jumped, and then stood firmly on the long sword.

    "Brother Yang, I''ll go first." Qing Jianzi laughed at Yang pojun, and then Yujian flew out in the blink of an eye.

    Yang pojun snorted, but did not admit defeat. After wiping it in the Jiugong bag, he immediately felt out a pill and took it directly without hesitation.

    Boom!!!

    After taking it, Yang pojun''s whole life seemed to be ten times stronger, his hair stood upright, and his face had a strange flush.

    Yang Bangjun suddenly ran, which was more abnormal than Gu Hanshan''s use of jade slips. The evil spirit of the beast cemetery could not affect Yang Bangjun at all.

    Li Youbing''s eyes twinkled in the back, and she also had some cards that had never been used. If she used them at the moment, she could also speed them up like Qing Jianzi.

    But Li Youbing didn''t do that. She wanted to keep all her cards and find the right opportunity to trust Fang Lin''s control.

    Now that they have exposed their cards, they can only compete for a short time, which will also make Fang Lin more afraid and defensive towards you.

    Feng Qianqiu was surprised behind. He didn''t expect that there were several powerful characters among these people, which was somewhat unexpected.

    However, his attention was still on the whole beast cemetery. He came here with his own purpose, and everything else was just a sideshow.

    Gu Hanshan ran very fast, and the power of the jade slips was prepared for him by his father Gu Daofeng. But even with the blessing of the power of the jade slips, the deeper into the beast cemetery, the greater the intensity of the evil spirit. After maintaining half a column of incense, Gu Hanshan felt his feet heavy again.

    But Fang Lin behind him was like a beast, and his speed did not decrease at all.

    "Gu Hanshan, take your life!" Under the shadow of the white elephant, Fang Lin roared, holding a big bone stick in his hand, and ran straight to Gu Hanshan to kill.

 Chapter 259

    The hairs of Gu Hanshan suddenly rose, and an unprecedented sense of crisis filled the body.

    Looking back, the white giant elephant that shrouded Fang Lin''s body had raised a thick thigh like Optimus Prime and stepped directly on Gu Hanshan''s head.

    Gu Hanshan shouted loudly, suddenly made efforts, and rushed forward regardless of everything.

    Boom!!!

    With a loud noise, where Gu Hanshan stood just now, all the bones on the ground were trampled into powder, and a strong air wave hit, blowing Gu Hanshan almost lying on the ground.

    "Damn! How can this Fang Lin be so strong?" Gu Hanshan''s face was ugly and his chest was stuffy. In order to avoid the giant elephant''s attack, he forced to increase his speed regardless of the evil pressure around him, which was also backfired.

    What made him more unacceptable was that Fang Lin''s strength was so strong.

    In Dan Zong, when Gu Hanshan plotted against Fang Lin, Fang Lin was just an ant that could be easily crushed to death in his eyes.

    But now, this mole ant, which he didn''t pay attention to at the beginning, has been able to threaten the life of Gu Hanshan.

    Gu Hanshan felt angry and suddenly turned around to confront Fang Lin.

    Fang Lin was panting, but also a little tired. After all, he was running wildly in this beast cemetery with a strong evil spirit. Even with the protection of Baixiang Zhenyue, it was also a great consumption.

    "Fang Lin, you are looking for death!" Gu Hanshan shouted coldly.

    Fang Lin sneered: "Gu, you have plotted against me so many times. Today I''ll settle with you and leave you!"

    As soon as the words fell, Fang Lin made a bold move, and the white giant elephant raised his legs and stepped on it again.

    Gu Hanshan roared, and his internal strength burst out. The whole person didn''t retreat but entered. Since it was a fist that blasted at the fallen elephant leg.

    Boom!!!

    The terrible impact sound sounded, and the ancient cold mountain unexpectedly hit Fang Lin''s white elephant Zhen Yue hard, and did not fall into the downwind at all. On the contrary, Fang Lin''s body pedaled backward, and the white elephant''s virtual shadow became a little dimmed.

    This scene made Qing Jianzi and Yang pojun, who were still coming, frown.

    Fang Lin was also surprised that Gu Hanshan''s strength was so powerful that he had been hiding clumsiness before!

    "Fang Lin! Today I''ll let you know my real means of Gu Hanshan!" Gu Hanshan looked like crazy, holding a sword. He was as fast as the wind, and came to Fang Lin in an instant.

    Fang Lin didn''t dare to be careless. He finally saw the real strength of Gu Hanshan. This person was really insidious. He was hiding his strength from the beginning. Even Qing Jianzi didn''t know that Gu Hanshan was so powerful.

    In fact, even in the whole Zixia sect, few people know the real strength of Gu Hanshan, and most people only know that his talent for alchemy is very high.

    But in fact, Gu Hanshan also has good qualifications in martial arts, and Gu Daofeng secretly trained his son, and spent a lot of effort and effort, and has always told Gu Hanshan to hide his strength, and he must not expose it unless he has to.

    At this moment, in the face of aggressive Fang Lin, Gu Hanshan also has no scruples, only to erupt all his strength, solve Fang Lin, and then go to find the great opportunity in this beast cemetery.

    Fang Lin held a big bone stick and collided with Gu Hanshan''s sword. Both of them tried their best and had little left.

    Fang Lin''s body swayed and was knocked out by Gu Hanshan again. Gu Hanshan didn''t budge. His body rushed again. The killing moves were extremely fierce. All the moves were to kill Fang Lin.

    The realm of ancient Han mountain is higher than that of Fang Lin, which is the seventh level of Di yuan, while Fang Lin is only the fifth level of Di yuan. There is a gap between the two levels of small realm. Under normal circumstances, Fang Lin is definitely not the opponent of ancient Han mountain.

    However, although Fang Lin is now downwind, Gu Hanshan is also difficult to defeat Fang Lin at one time, especially in the competition of physical strength, Gu Hanshan vaguely has some enemy forests.

    Fang Lin can''t compete with Gu Hanshan in terms of internal strength. After all, the gap in realm is not so easy to make up, but with the advantage of physical strength, Fang Lin can fight with Gu Hanshan.

    After all, Fang Lin absorbed a golden elixir inherited by the four saints, but it was not completely absorbed. Some of it was integrated into the flesh and bones, which hardened Fang Lin''s body, making Fang Lin''s body much stronger than ordinary martial artists.

    The big bone stick is also extremely sharp. It can fully exert Fang Lin''s power when waved. Although the sword in Gu Hanshan''s hand is also extraordinary, it is obviously not enough to see the big bone stick in the forest above.

    Between banging and banging, Fang Lin gradually stabilized the situation. Gu Hanshan was more and more frightened. At first, he could still press Fang Lin to fight, but soon, he had no advantage.

    "Damn! Why is he so strong?" Gu Hanshan was angry and could not fight for a long time. Seeing that Qing Jianzi and Yang pojun were still coming, if they arrived, he would run away in confusion again.

    Fang Lin became braver and braver as the war progressed, and the white elephant Zhenyue showed up again. Four elephant legs fell in turn, and Gu Hanshan had to dodge.

    Bang!

    Fang Lin seized the opportunity and took advantage of Gu Hanshan''s swaying body to dodge, lengbuding knocked on Gu Hanshan''s back with a stick.

    Poof!

    This time, it was really going to kill him. Gu Hanshan immediately gushed out a mouthful of blood and felt that the bones on his back seemed to be broken.

    Gu Hanshan roared and suddenly showed his unique skill.

    The sword in his hand flew out at a very fast speed, just like a bird throwing into the forest, and stabbed out from an extremely tricky angle.

    Fang Lin was suddenly surprised. This sword was too insidious. Even in the nameless sixteen style sword move he had practiced, there was no such a tricky sword.

    This sword came suddenly. Ninety nine percent of the people could not hide when they met this sword, so they had to suffer a sword.

    Although Fang Lin reacted very quickly, he was still a little slow, and the long sword wiped Fang Lin''s chest hard.

    Immediately, Fang Lin felt a hot pain in his chest. It was obvious that he was cut open by the long sword, but Fang Lin didn''t have time to look closely at the injury. He swung the big bone stick and directly hit the long sword on the ground.

    But at the same time, Gu Hanshan also slapped Fang Lin''s face.

    "Death!" Gu Hanshan''s eyes were full of ferocity and sneer, as if he had seen Fang Lin die under his palm

    Fang Lin didn''t mess at all, and didn''t even move his eyelids, as if he had expected Gu Hanshan''s every move.

    Fang Lin''s mouth suddenly spit out a cold light, impressively a silver needle as thin as ox hair, between that square inch, straight to Gu Han mountain.

    Gu Hanshan didn''t expect this at all. He almost came to Fang Lin, and the silver needle had already flown out.

 Chapter 260

    Fang Lin smiled at the corners of his mouth. The silver needle in his mouth was waiting for Gu Hanshan to come to the door. At this moment, at such a close distance, he believed that Gu Hanshan could not escape at all.

    In fact, Gu Hanshan knew that he couldn''t hide from the moment he saw the silver needle flying out.

    But at the next moment, something suddenly flew out of Gu Hanshan''s Jiugong bag, blocking Gu Hanshan''s face in a very dangerous moment.

    Keng!

    The silver needle just stabbed on this thing, and Gu Hanshan''s body retreated suddenly, which was considered to have escaped a disaster.

    Fang Lin''s look suddenly became gloomy. This killing move, which was almost performed within a square inch, failed to solve Gu Hanshan.

    The opportunity was fleeting, and Fang Lin secretly sighed in his heart that Gu Hanshan had many means. No wonder he could come here alone.

    In front of Gu Hanshan''s body, there was a bronze token floating, on which was carved a Dan stove.

    It was this bronze token that blocked Fang Lin''s silver needle and saved Gu Hanshan''s life.

    Gu Hanshan took the bronze token in his hand, and his face still had the color of lingering fear. At that moment just now, he was almost desperate. Fortunately, the token in the Jiugong bag appeared in time.

    Speaking of it, this token was also prepared by Gu Daofeng, Gu Hanshan''s father, and told Gu Hanshan that it could work at a critical moment.

    Gu Hanshan realized that this token could save his life at a critical moment.

    "Fang Lin, you must die today!" Gu Hanshan put the token on his chest and killed Fang Lin again.

    Fang Lin didn''t say a word, but also held a big bone stick and fought with Gu Hanshan again.

    With the token to protect his body, Gu Hanshan was more able to let go, but Fang Lin had a headache. The bronze token would emit light from time to time to easily resolve his attack.

    In this way, Gu Hanshan is almost invincible, and any offensive by Fang Lin is difficult to have an effect on Gu Hanshan.

    Fang Lin must make every effort to deal with the attack of Gu Hanshan. If he is careless, he will be injured by Gu Hanshan.

    "It seems that you can''t do without some real skills." Fang Lin secretly said that he was not ready to keep his hand.

    Fang Lin drove Gu Hanshan back with a stick, and then immediately took out a red pill and took it directly.

    "Huh?" Seeing Fang Lin taking the pill, Gu Hanshan''s face suddenly changed, and he faintly felt bad.

    After Fang Lin took the pill, his breath suddenly increased ten times, his face became a little pale, and his eyes were red with blood.

    A trace of crazy killing intention grew from Fang Lin''s mind, but was forcibly suppressed by Fang Lin, maintaining the greatest soberness and rationality.

    Bloody pill!

    What Fang Lin took was the blood evil pill he prepared. After taking it, his internal strength increased ten times in three hours.

    Gu Hanshan is a hard bone to chew, and Fang Lin has no choice but to rely on the powerful effect of blood evil pill.

    "This is... Gu Hanshan''s pupils narrowed, and he could clearly feel that Fang Lin''s breath became particularly strong, more than sevenoreight times stronger than just now.

    Gu Hanshan was stunned. He never thought that Fang Lin had such a terrible pill that could enhance his internal strength so much. It was almost unimaginable.

    Gu Hanshan is also an alchemist, and his knowledge of Dan Fang is not good, but he has never heard of such powerful Dan medicine.

    There are pills to enhance internal strength, but they are basically the kind that doubles and doubles, and those that can enhance five times are already called rebellious.

    But Fang Lin, the blood evil pill, was the kind that abruptly increased ten times, completely unreasonable.

    Gu Hanshan was a little afraid, and he had a retreat in his heart.

    Fang Lin didn''t give him any chance to think, and rushed over directly.

    One punch blew out, with a majestic breath, as if ten thousand horses were galloping, with an imposing momentum.

    Gu Hanshan''s face was ugly. Fang Lin''s fist was too powerful. He couldn''t hide, let alone hide. Once he hid, Fang Lin''s fist would be even more terrifying, and he would be even more unable to take it at that time.

    Gritting his teeth, Gu Hanshan broke out his internal strength all over his body, and also gave a fierce blow.

    Bang!

    The dull crash sounded, as if two boulders were pounding together, shaking people''s eardrums.

    Fang Lin was as stable as Mount Tai, and his momentum continued to flourish, while Gu Hanshan snorted, his body stepped back, and his left arm trembled.

    One punch, high and low points!

    The effect of blood evil pill made Fang Lin burst out ten times more powerful at the moment, and he was not lost to Gu Hanshan at all, and even better.

    Gu Hanshan is naturally not the opponent of Fang Lin in this state. His arm was not broken at once. It is already powerful.

    At this moment, Gu Hanshan immediately understood that he was no longer Fang Lin''s opponent, and immediately fled to the deeper part of the beast cemetery.

    And while fleeing, he patted a black leather bag around his waist, and saw a figure suddenly appear, blocking Fang Lin in front of him.

    This man was dressed in black and covered his face. He couldn''t see whether it was a man or a woman, but this dress made Fang Lin immediately think of Yinsha hall.

    As soon as the man in black appeared, he took out a short knife in his hand and rushed straight to Fang Lin.

    Fang Lin''s face was slightly heavy, and he didn''t want to entangle with this man, but the man in black was like a maggot in the tarsal bone, and after the fight, Fang Lin was shocked to find that this man''s strength was incredibly strong.

    "You''re from Yinsha hall!" Fang Lin asked in a deep voice.

    The man in black didn''t speak, and his moves were extremely cruel. Every time, he came to Fang Lin''s key.

    And at the time of the fight, Fang Lin vaguely saw the black ghost hand mark on the back neck of this person.

    "Sure enough, it''s from Yinsha hall!" Fang Lin said secretly in his heart, and he felt that things were not very good.

    "Fang Lin, let''s help you!" At this time, Qing Jianzi and Yang pojun also arrived and joined hands with Fang Lin to fight the man in black.

    But together, the three people couldn''t get the slightest advantage. The strength of the man in black was particularly amazing, and the breath displayed was clearly Diyuan jiuzhong.

    It was also with the realm of Diyuan jiuzhong that the man in black fought against three with one, without any difficulty, but secretly suppressed the three.

    The three people were terrified, especially Qing Jianzi and Yang pojun. Both of them were not weak. With the explosion of Fang Lin, they could almost sweep the Diyuan realm.

    But the man in black forcibly suppressed the three of them, which shows that the man in black is not an ordinary Di yuan jiuzhong warrior.

    Fang Lin was anxious. When the three of them were entangled with the man in black, Gu Hanshan ran away for a distance.

    "Eh? The killer of Yinsha hall?" At this time, the wind Qianqiu flew through the air and looked down, showing a look of surprise.

 Chapter 261

    Both Fang Lin and the man in black were shocked when they saw the wind that suddenly flew over Qianqiu, especially the man in black, whose only exposed eyes had a thick color of fear.

    Seeing the opportunity, Fang Lin immediately shouted to Feng Qianqiu, "I hope you can kill this person!"

    Hearing the words, the man in black was even more shocked and retreated repeatedly.

    Feng Qianqiu also didn''t expect Fang Lin to suddenly shout this voice. His face was a little playful. He looked at the people in black in Yinsha hall and Fang Lin and them. He laughed and flew directly over their heads. He didn''t mean to fight at all.

    Fang Lin looked black, and Feng Qianqiu was really unreliable. He completely regarded them as victims of pathfinding, and how could he care about the lives of himself and others.

    Seeing that Feng Qianqiu didn''t make a move, the man in black immediately breathed a sigh of relief in his heart, and then killed the three of Fang Lin again.

    The three had no choice but to continue to fight with it.

    Even though the man in black is strong and the realm suppresses the three people, whether Fang Lin, Qing Jianzi, or Yang pojun, they all hit a real fire, completely desperate.

    In particular, Fang Lin, while waving the big bone stick, also found a jade bottle from the Jiugong bag and directly broke it at the man in black.

    Suddenly, a large mass of purple smoke filled out, mixed with a fishy smell. The man in black changed his face and rushed out of the purple smoke immediately.

    The three of Fang Lin had no effect. They had taken the antidote pill in advance, but the man in black couldn''t. Even though he reacted very quickly and withdrew at the moment when the purple smoke appeared, a very small amount of purple smoke was inhaled by him.

    "Not good!" People in black immediately sank down, feeling a blur in front of them, and their bodies were a little light.

    Kill him while he is ill!

    Fang Lin immediately rushed up with a roar, just like a brave gesture of beating a drowning dog.

    The man in black fought hard to cope with the attack of the three men. At first, he was able to resist, but as his eyes became more and more blurred, his mind became even more dizzy, and his actions immediately became slow.

    Poof!

    Qing Jianzi''s sword pierced the shoulder of the man in black, and the blood flew the sword.

    Yang broke the army with a long gun and plunged into the belly of the man in black.

    Fang Lin swung a big bone stick and directly hit the man in black on the head.

    The man in black was badly hurt and spewed blood and flew backward, but he didn''t lose consciousness. When he flew backward, he suddenly threw something out.

    Boom!!!

    The terrible storm swept around, and Fang Lin and the three immediately retreated, but they were still affected by the terrible force, and were suddenly overturned to the ground.

    Cough cough.

    All three were coughing up blood, pale and embarrassed, but fortunately, the injury was not serious and there was nothing serious.

    But the man in black had taken this opportunity to escape into the depths of the beast cemetery. Although he was seriously injured, he had the realm of Diyuan jiuzhong after all, and he really couldn''t die for a while.

    The three men got up from the ground, and Fang Lin took the healing pills for them both, and he also took one. He looked at Gu Han mountain, which had escaped far away, and the staggering man in black, with a cold surge in his eyes.

    "Chase!" Fang Lin said, Qing Jianzi and Yang pojun also had no opinion. At present, the situation is fairly good. As long as we catch up with the man in black, we have great confidence that we can kill him.

    Therefore, a very strange scene appeared in the beast cemetery.

    Gu Hanshan clenched his teeth and ran away in front. A man in black not far from the back covered his bleeding abdomen. He swayed three times in one step, and every step would leave a blood footprint.

    And above, the wind Qianqiu Old God was flying, and he didn''t worry at all into the depths of the beast cemetery, as if he was watching something.

    Later, the trio was chased down bravely. Although they were also disheartened, their momentum did not decrease at all.

    What is more interesting is that not far away from the three people, a big ginseng with long legs is walking leisurely. Is it still near the three people, as if it were laughing at them.

    At the end, there are a group of people who are still staggering, and it is extremely difficult to walk.

    Feng Qianqiu''s eyes flickered, looking at the people below, especially the man in black in the Yinsha hall, with a faint sense of killing.

    "I''m afraid that the presence of the people of the hidden death hall here will have an impact on my actions. I don''t know how many people of the hidden death hall came in. If there is only one, I''ll kill him. But if there are other people hiding in the dark, I''ll kill him. I''m afraid it''s not worth causing big trouble." Feng Qianqiu thought secretly in his heart.

    Although Feng Qianqiu made a lot of trouble in the dry country, playing with the three forces in the palm of his hand, this is also because there are not many strong people in the dry country, and there is no strong person who can crush Feng Qianqiu.

    Moreover, Feng Qianqiu has been to many places and knows all the nine countries, so he knows more about the horror of Yinsha hall.

    If the most powerful forces in the name of the nine countries are the Qin Dynasty and the Dan League, the most terrifying secretly should be the Yinsha hall.

    Even to some extent, many people adhere to the principle that they would rather offend Dan Meng than provoke Yinsha hall.

    Because of provoking Dan League, people will reject you at most, will not provide you with any Dan medicine, and there will be no alchemist to interact with you.

    But if you provoke Yinsha hall, there is nothing to say. Yinsha hall will send killers to harass you endlessly until you are killed.

    Once in the upper three kingdoms, there was a rising large gate, which found a secret stronghold of Yinsha hall. After exterminating it, it also said that Yinsha hall was not afraid at all, but just a group of blind ghosts.

    As a result, in less than half a month, the patriarch of that sect was besieged and brutally killed by the killers of Yinsha hall, and the high-level sect was almost slaughtered, and then declined.

    No one knows how many people there are in Yinsha hall, nor how powerful experts there are in Yinsha hall. Therefore, even Desperado like Feng Qianqiu can not provoke Yinsha hall without provoking it.

    Moreover, in this strange beast cemetery, Feng Qianqiu''s strength has also been greatly affected. If he shows too strong strength, he will immediately be rejected and attacked by the beast cemetery.

    "Huh? Sure enough, it''s here!" Feng Qianqiu suddenly looked frozen and stared at the front.

    Gu Hanshan below was almost overwhelmed by the terrifying evil spirit, but he also saw everything in front of him, and his face was full of enthusiasm and surprise.

    "That''s... That''s..." the three of Fang Lin also saw the things in front behind, and their pupils contracted and became dignified.

 Chapter 262

    In the depths of the 10000 beast cemetery, there are seven extremely huge bones, each of which is like a hill, and the bodies are not rotten at all. They are extremely well preserved, and even emit a powerful and suffocating terrifying demon.

    All people who saw this scene were shocked. The bones of these seven monsters were really terrible. Even after death, they still made people feel like gods in awe. We can imagine how abnormal these seven monsters would be if they were still alive.

    But Feng Qianqiu''s eyes did not fall on the bodies of the seven terrible monsters, but stared at the empty place between the seven monsters.

    Because the seven monsters are too big, like seven hills, enclosing the open space, they can''t see the situation inside on the ground.

    And because the wind Qianqiu is in the air, everything below is at a glance.

    In the middle of the bodies of the seven monsters, there was a withered body, not the body of the monsters, but the body of a man.

    Yes, the mummified body of a man, lying in a pile of monster corpses, looks extraordinarily small, but also extremely abrupt.

    After all, this is the graveyard of beasts. If human bodies are left here, they will be destroyed by the terrible evil spirit soon.

    However, this human corpse exists in the graveyard of beasts, and lies in the deepest place. There are seven huge monsters like a hill around it, which is terrible to think about.

    Feng Qianqiu stared at the mummified body, his eyes almost gave out light, and his breathing became urgent.

    "It''s really here, and it''s not worth my visit to Qianguo." Feng Qianqiu said secretly in his heart, with indescribable joy and excitement on his face.

    Being able to make a strong man like him so excited shows that the origin of the mummy below must be extraordinary.

    However, Feng Qianqiu did not act rashly. He knew the horror of the mummy, and the seven monster corpses below were not easy to mess with.

    His eyes shifted to Fang Lin and others behind, showing a sneer.

    Gu Hanshan has been difficult to move. The closer he is to the bodies of the seven monsters, the more terrifying the evil spirit is. Gu Hanshan feels that if he takes another step forward, he will be hit hard by the evil spirit.

    But how can you stop here when you see that you are about to approach the bodies of the seven monsters?

    At that moment, Gu Hanshan felt something from the Jiugong bag, which was impressively a simple bronze mirror.

    "Eh?" In the sky, Feng Qianqiu saw Gu Hanshan take out a bronze mirror, which also showed some surprise, and then stared at Gu Hanshan with great interest.

    Gu Hanshan took out the bronze mirror, held it in his hand, and then took a lot of pills, gritted his teeth and continued to step forward.

    Even if the demon in front is extremely terrible, it can tear Gu Hanshan''s body to pieces, but with the protection of the bronze mirror, Gu Hanshan can still continue to move forward unharmed.

    Seeing this, Feng Qianqiu is very interesting. This bronze mirror seems to be a treasure. It is rare that it can resist such a terrible evil here.

    But soon, after Gu Hanshan took seven steps, the light of the bronze mirror on his hand dimmed a lot.

    Gu Hanshan also noticed that the power of the bronze mirror seemed to be affected, and his heart fluctuated faintly, but he still stubbornly continued to move forward.

    Gu Hanshan didn''t know that Feng Qianqiu was on it, but at the moment, he had no choice. He was at this point. Retreating was a dead end. Fang Lin and his team would definitely tear themselves apart. They might as well fight together.

    The three of Fang Lin saw that Gu Hanshan was holding a bronze mirror and went straight to the bodies of seven monsters. Although they didn''t know what he wanted to do, no matter what Gu Hanshan wanted to do, he couldn''t succeed.

    Fang Lin showed the white elephant Zhenyue again, and the huge white elephant shadow enveloped the three people. Immediately, the three people felt the pressure greatly reduced, and the speed also increased a lot.

    The man in black who was about to faint in front suddenly found that there was a rumble behind him. Looking back, he was almost scared to death.

    The white giant elephant shrouded the three people in Fang Lin, and ran straight towards him. That posture was to trample him to death.

    Although the man in black was seriously injured, he still had some means. With a pat on his waist, a black iron chain flew towards the white giant elephant like a dragon out of a hole.

    The black chain was dark with a dull smell. Between the chains flying, I heard the scream and roar of the fierce ghost.

    The black chain was directly tied to the white Colossus, and a strange force erupted, frantically absorbing the power contained in the white colossus.

    The power source of the white colossus is Fang Lin naturally, that is to say, the black chain is absorbing Fang Lin''s power.

    And Fang Lin also obviously felt that the internal strength in his body was rapidly passing. Even if he was in the state of taking blood evil pill at the moment, the internal strength was ten times the usual, but he could not help such a passing.

    "Kill him!" Fang Lin said coldly.

    Qing Jianzi nodded, and all the seven long swords behind him came out of their scabbards. Led by you long sword, they all went towards the man in black.

    The seven swords come out together, which is the killing move of Qing Jianzi. The power of the seven swords is all blessed on the dragon sword, so that the most powerful power of the Dragon Sword itself erupts.

    This scene made the man in black change color in horror. He wanted to dodge, but his heavy body couldn''t do it at all.

    The man in black gritted his teeth and found a black bone amulet.

    When the seven swords hit, the man in black didn''t hesitate and threw the bone Rune out mercilessly.

    Boom!!!

    The bone talisman suddenly broke, and then a dark hand stretched out from the smoke and slapped the seven swords that flew in.

    The Dragon Sword sent out bursts of dragon chants, and the whole beast cemetery seemed to echo the long chant of the real dragon. The power of the other six swords rushed into the dragon sword in an instant.

    The dark hand was defeated by the Youlong sword. Although the light of the Youlong sword also faded rapidly, there was still power.

    Poof!

    You long Jian mercilessly inserted into the heart of the man in black, and punctured the heart of the man in black without bias.

    The man in black has despair and resentment in his eyes. He didn''t expect to die here.

    But even if he had more unwilling, broken heart, there was no life to live, and he fell to the ground with a plop.

    As soon as Qing Jianzi waved his hand, all the swords belonged to the sheath, but Qing Jianzi''s face was also a little frighteningly pale. Obviously, the move he just performed was also very costly to him.

    However, as soon as the man in black died, all three of them breathed a sigh of relief. It was a big trouble that was eliminated, and the rest was Gu Hanshan.

    At this time, the ancient Han mountain, holding a bronze mirror, had come less than 50 steps away from the bodies of the seven monsters.

    That majestic demon, like waves, hit the bronze mirror and body of Gu Hanshan.

    Click!

    With a crisp sound, a clear crack appeared in the bronze mirror in Gu Hanshan''s hand.

 Chapter 263

    Gu Hanshan looked extremely ugly. He didn''t expect that the evil spirit here was so strong that even the bronze mirror, which he regarded as a treasure, had cracks because he couldn''t bear such a violent evil spirit.

    Gu Hanshan is distressed. His father took great efforts to get the bronze mirror for him. At present, there is a crack. If he continues to walk, he is afraid that this bronze mirror will be lost.

    But Gu Hanshan had no choice. He had already come here. Even if he destroyed it with a bronze mirror, he would get a big chance that day.

    Gu Hanshan doesn''t care about the murder of the man in black in the rear. At this time, he can only take care of himself. Where can he take care of others.

    Gu Hanshan gritted his teeth and kept moving forward, and the sound of fragmentation would come from the bronze mirror in his hand from time to time.

    Only ten steps have been taken, and the copper mirror, which was originally intact, has appeared a dozen cracks, and the light is dim to the extreme.

    At the moment, Gu Hanshan was only about 40 steps away from the seven monster bodies. If it was normal, Gu Hanshan could rush over with an arrow step.

    But here, under the impact of this fierce demon like the sea, Gu Hanshan felt particularly heavy even if he breathed. He seemed to be carrying a mountain on his back. The whole person was completely protected by a bronze mirror and walked here in one breath. If Gu Hanshan relaxed a little, he would be directly crushed to the ground and never get up again.

    Gu Hanshan was a little desperate, but this short 40 steps, like a natural moat, blocked it out.

    And the three of Fang Lin in the back also caught up, and the distance between them and Gu Hanshan was less than 20 steps.

    Although the three of Fang Lin were also affected by the terrible evil spirit, and their speed slowed down, the 20 step distance made Gu Hanshan feel no sense of security.

    Gu Hanshan stopped and didn''t continue to move forward. Instead, he suddenly turned around and stared at the three of Fang Lin.

    "Gu Hanshan, hold your hands and get caught. You are dying!" Seeing this, Fang Lin immediately shouted.

    Gu Hanshan sneered: "do you three know where this is?"

    Fang Lin was stunned, and then he looked puzzled. Isn''t this the beast cemetery?

    But on the contrary, Yang pojun and Qing Jianzi showed something wrong, as if they knew what Gu Han mountain pass meant.

    "Fang Lin, there is a great opportunity in the ten thousand beast cemetery. There is a drop of immortal essence blood in all the seven monster corpses. If you absorb this drop of immortal essence blood, you can strengthen the body and obtain the natural power of some monster beasts." Qingjianzi said.

    Fang Lin almost scolded them when he heard the words. These two guys are really good enough to hide such an important thing from everyone all the time.

    Qing Jianzi and Yang pojun are also a little embarrassed. It''s not that they deliberately want to hide from Fang Lin, but that before they came here, they were warned not to tell others about these seven drops of immortal blood essence.

    However, at present, both Qing Jianzi and Yang pojun think it''s nothing to tell Fang Lin. after all, Fang Lin has experienced so much. Although sometimes he is not very important, he is indeed a trustworthy person.

    "Immortal blood essence is of great importance, which was discovered by many predecessors after exploring the endless grottoes. However, no one has been able to obtain it so far, and we are afraid that the opportunity is not great." Yang pojun said in a deep voice.

    Fang Lin nodded. No wonder Gu Hanshan was crazy. It was for the seven drops of immortal blood essence.

    However, it is no wonder that the bodies of these seven monsters were still so monstrous for many years after their death. Obviously, they were all monsters before their death, and their blood essence condensed into a drop of immortal blood essence. Even if the years passed, they still existed forever.

    A drop of immortal essence blood is the essence of all the strength and blood of a big demon during his lifetime. It can be called a divine thing. If a warrior can absorb a drop, it is simply soaring and has no chance.

    Besides the first time, this immortal blood essence also contains the talent in front of the monster. If you can understand it, then even the Terrans can play the monster''s racial talent, which is extremely terrible.

    Since ancient times, there have been many such things. Most of those who have absorbed the demon beast''s blood essence and understood the demon beast''s talent are far beyond the same realm, and their strength is quite strong.

    And the seven monsters condensed immortal essence and blood in their bodies. Even if there was only one drop, it was a great opportunity.

    However, Fang Lin was a little confused. Gu Hanshan''s persistence in the immortal essence and blood is understandable, but the wind is eternal, and the realm is so high. Is it also for the sake of immortal essence and blood that he came here?

    Although it is not impossible, Fang Lin still feels that the purpose of Feng Qianqiu coming here is not so simple.

    "Since there is immortal essence and blood, we naturally have to fight for it. Even if we can''t fight for it, don''t let Gu Hanshan get it." Fang Lin said to the two.

    Gu Hanshan laughed: "Fang Lin, do you know how much I prepared to get a drop of immortal blood essence? Do you think it''s difficult for me to move forward?"

    Fang Lin''s mouth turned a little disdainful: "if you can continue to move forward, will you come back and talk nonsense with us?"

    Gu Hanshan looked ferocious: "I want to tell you three that there are only seven drops of immortal blood essence. I can give you a drop each, but you don''t bother me anymore."

    Hearing this, the three of them understood that Gu Hanshan was forced to have no choice but to exchange immortal essence and blood. They hoped that Fang Lin and the three of them could let Gu Hanshan live.

    "Gu Hanshan, don''t think about it. You can''t get the essence and blood without destroying it, and your life can''t be saved." Fang Lin flatly refused.

    Hearing this, Gu Hanshan didn''t have much surprise. Fang Lin''s reaction was expected. Just imagine that if the two positions were changed, Gu Hanshan wouldn''t give Fang Lin any chance to live.

    However, Gu Hanshan was still angry: "in that case, don''t blame me for being cruel. If you want to die, everyone should be buried with me!"

    With that, the wind in the sky felt a bad feeling, and immediately looked at the ancient cold mountain.

    Gu Hanshan suddenly threw out the bronze mirror in his hand. In the click sound, the bronze mirror broke quickly, and Gu Hanshan gushed three mouthfuls of blood in succession and rushed directly to the seven monster bodies.

    At the same time, something appeared in Gu Hanshan''s hand, which was a black flag, which was fiercely inserted on the ground by him.

    "Not good!" Feng Qianqiu''s face changed greatly and rushed down to pull the black flag from the ground.

    But it was too late. As soon as the black flag landed, there was an earth shaking roar of beasts. Then, the whole beast cemetery seemed to be boiling.

    The evil spirit is rampant, and thousands of beasts roar, as if countless monsters buried here have been reborn from endless years.

 Chapter 264

    The beasts roared, and the bones of countless monsters that had been silent for a long time brushed and vibrated. The violent evil spirit boiled from the whole beast cemetery like a tsunami, as if to crush all the people in the beast cemetery.

    The first to bear the brunt is the outermost Li Youbing and others. The fierce evil spirit hit, and they had no resistance at all. They were directly lifted out, and fell out of the beast cemetery like broken sacks.

    When they fell to the ground, they all spewed out big mouthfuls of blood and looked depressed. Some people with lower levels had black and blue faces, looking extremely painful and constantly struggling and wailing.

    Li Youbing''s pale face was also covered with a layer of cyan, but after all, her cultivation was high, and at the moment of the evil spirit, she tried her best to resist, which was no big deal.

    Rao was so, she was still invaded by the terrible evil spirit. At the moment, she was also uncomfortable, and she was barely able to suppress it.

    Others, however, are not as powerful as her. Those who cry bitterly on the ground are all invaded by a large number of demons. If they are not rescued in time, there is only a dead end.

    "Hurry! Take out the ginseng and eat it! Don''t be reluctant!" Yang Qingyao reluctantly stood up and said to those who were seriously injured.

    Hearing the words, those people struggled to find a pile of ginseng and ate it recklessly.

    Ginseng is a great tonic. Although it can''t completely eliminate the evil spirit in their bodies, it can at least save their lives and won''t have any problems for a while.

    At the moment, in the beast cemetery, a more terrifying evil spirit came. Even if Fang Lin showed white elephant Zhenyue, it was difficult to protect the three people.

    The white elephant''s virtual shadow collapsed, and Fang Lin and the three were like rootless duckweeds, which were about to be lifted out by each.

    Any means, at this moment, appear pale, and the evil spirit here has become too terrible. Even a strong man like Feng Qianqiu can only barely protect himself.

    But at this time, the reverse direction of the evil spirit suddenly changed, and wrapped Fang Lin and others flew towards the seven monster bodies.

    The three people had no way to be caught by the evil spirit, and could not move at all, and the terrible evil spirit was still wantonly invading their bodies.

    "There is only a dead end to this. What can you do?" Fang Lin shouted and danced.

    Qing Jianzi and Yang pojun shook their heads hard and were quite speechless. Didn''t you see that the wind was also blown upside down for thousands of years? Let''s save our energy.

    Fang Lin was unwilling, and his face was full of black gas. If he continued like this, he would not be torn up by the evil gas, and he would die because the evil gas invaded his body too much.

    "His grandma''s! Spell it!" Fang Lin cursed and suddenly patted the Jiugong bag. Suddenly, a dozen jade slips flew out at the same time and broke at the same time.

    Buzzing!!!

    Light curtains appeared, and a dozen Dharma arrays emerged, enveloping the three people.

    With the protection of the Dharma array, the three were temporarily safe and fell to the ground, but the Dharma array outside was collapsing at a speed visible to the naked eye.

    The evil spirit is too violent. The array can''t resist it for long. It''s estimated that it can''t even persist in half a cup of tea.

    Both Yang pojun and Qing Jianzi are a little dizzy. Obviously, they have inhaled too much evil spirit and have reached their limit.

    Although Fang Lin''s condition was not good, because he took the blood evil pill, his internal strength was vigorous and boiling at the moment, and he could support it for a while.

    Seeing that the two were in bad condition, Fang Lin gritted his teeth, took down the beast bag around Yang pojun''s waist, put him and Qing Jianzi into the beast bag, and then hung it on Fang Lin''s own waist.

    The animal bag can allow living creatures to survive in it, and naturally it can also collect people.

    After receiving the two, Fang Lin immediately cursed in his heart while there were still several layers of the Dharma array: "Hey, didn''t you say there was a mark on me? I''m dying now, don''t you help me quickly?"

    Without any response, Fang Lin''s face was ugly and he cursed several times. Then he heard a cold woman''s voice ringing in his ear: "I can''t help you."

    This woman''s voice is the woman who was suppressed in danzong ancient cave. At this moment, Fang Lin can only turn to her for help in the face of a difficult crisis.

    Fang Lin was annoyed. This damn woman was unreliable at all. She even lost her life. She actually said that I can''t help you.

    "Will you help me or not?" Fang Lin asked gnashing his teeth.

    The woman was slightly silent: "I lend you some strength, but only for once."

    With that, Fang Lin felt that there seemed to be something more in his body, and an extremely terrible breath filled out of his body.

    Fang Lin scolded secretly, and did not dare to delay, staring at the fierce evil spirit rushing towards the seven monster bodies.

    At the moment, Fang Lin was like a human beast, which was evil enough to tear people apart, but he couldn''t do anything about it at all.

    Fang Lin roared repeatedly, and the whole person was dead. Even if countless monster bones fell on him, Fang Lin''s speed could not be slowed down.

    Finally, Fang Lin rushed to the seven monster bodies and climbed up.

    And after arriving at the huge monster corpse, the fierce demon seemed to disappear at once, as if the seven huge monster corpses would not be attacked by the demon.

    Fang Lin gushed blood, several times in succession, and seemed to lose strength all over his body.

    After a while, Fang Lin barely opened his eyes. As soon as he opened his eyes, he saw Gu Hanshan lying on the body of another monster, almost like himself, covered with blood, as if he had fainted.

    Fang Lin smiled miserably. Gu Hanshan was also powerful and could even come here. But looking at him like that, even if he didn''t die, half his life was gone.

    However, Fang Lin was no better. He was in pain all over, as if a few bones were broken. His internal strength was almost exhausted, and his body was full of a lot of evil spirit.

    If Fang Lin''s body hadn''t been quenched with gold pills, I''m afraid it would be unbearable at the moment.

    Although Gu Hanshan is not far away, he can kill him as long as he walks over.

    But at this time, Fang Lin didn''t even have the strength to get up. He could only touch out some pills first and reluctantly let himself take them.

    And the most deadly thing is that there are a lot of demons in his body now. If these demons are not cleared, a little delay will endanger Fang Lin''s life.

    The evil spirit is unusual. If it invades the body, it is extremely difficult to remove it, especially such a large amount of evil spirit that Fang Lin''s viscera are almost injured by the evil spirit. It is even more difficult to remove it.

    Fang Lin''s eyes are resolute and cruel. Anyway, it''s all like this. It''s better to gamble with his life than to be tortured to death by the evil spirit.

 Chapter 265

    Fang Lin was so cruel that he didn''t care. He wanted to die and survive to absorb a drop of immortal blood essence.

    Fang Lin struggled to climb to the center of the monster''s eyebrows, where a red light appeared and disappeared, and Fang Lin guessed that the immortal blood essence was there.

    At the moment, he didn''t care what to confirm. Fang Lin had only one idea, that is, he must climb there.

    A short distance of more than ten steps, but for Fang Lin, it is the boundary between life and death.

    If he could climb there before he died, there might be a glimmer of life, but if he couldn''t climb there and absorb the essence and blood, the evil spirit in his body broke out, and Fang Lin would undoubtedly die.

    Of course, Fang Lin will not let himself die here so easily.

    Fang Lin has put the big return pill Han Yinyue gave him in his mouth. As long as he finds that he can''t hold on, he will immediately swallow the big return pill and hang his breath.

    It is precisely because of the existence of Da huandan that Fang Lin has the confidence to fight.

    Fang Lin crawled slowly, and his legs could not stand up. Even his arms were dripping with blood. Every time he crawled, Fang Lin felt unbearable pain, both in his limbs and internal organs.

    It can be seen by the naked eye that a large amount of blood was left at the place where Fang Lin crawled. The light in his eyes was dim, and the black and blue color on his face was extremely rich, even the color of his lips changed.

    Because the viscera were hurt by the evil spirit, from time to time there would be blood overflowing from Fang Lin''s mouth and nose. Every time some blood overflowed, Fang Lin''s vitality would be weakened.

    My eyes have become very vague, especially my consciousness. I feel tired all the time, and I want to close my eyes and sleep over.

    But Fang Lin still insisted, still gritting his teeth, and crawled forward with only some strength left.

    Poof!

    Another stream of blood flowed down Fang Lin''s nose. Fang Lin felt that he was going to lose consciousness as soon as his eyes were dark.

    At this moment, Fang Lin was only a line away from death, and his internal organs were almost completely broken.

    Gudu!

    Fang Lin swallowed the big pill, then lay there motionless, closed his eyes, and his chest was no longer undulating, as if he had died.

    If someone saw Fang Lin at this time, he would surely think that Fang Lin was a corpse, and he couldn''t even feel a trace of anger.

    After half a cup of tea, Fang Lin suddenly opened his eyes and took a heavy breath. His originally dead vitality suddenly recovered a lot.

    "My God, I almost died. This big pill is a little weak." Fang Lin shouted fluke in his heart.

    After all, Da huandan still played a role, saved Fang Lin''s life and maintained Fang Lin''s vitality at the most dangerous moment.

    However, the drug effect of this big return pill was a little slow, and it almost killed Fang Lin. if Fang Lin made the big return pill himself, it can play an effect immediately after swallowing it.

    However, there is no way. It is estimated that the level of people refining this great pill is limited, and it is barely passable to reach this level.

    Anyway, Fang Lin can''t die for the time being.

    After breathing slowly, Fang Lin summoned up his strength again and crawled towards the center of the monster''s eyebrows.

    Although Da huandan can temporarily save Fang Lin''s life, it can''t drive away the huge evil spirit in Fang Lin. when Da huandan''s medicine has passed, he will still die.

    It is estimated that this medicine will not last long. Fang Lin''s injury is too serious after all. Da huandan can only be used for emergency treatment, but it cannot be cured.

    Fortunately, Da huandan restored some of Fang Lin''s strength, allowing him to climb between the eyebrows of the monster.

    When he reached his position, Fang Lin took out a sword and stabbed it hard.

    Click!

    As a result, the long sword was suddenly broken, and only a small white dot was left in the middle of the monster''s eyebrow.

    Fang Lin was silly. The immortal blood essence was right below, but the monster''s skin was too hard. What should I do?

    This feeling of sitting on Baoshan without getting the treasure made Fang Lin want to cry without tears.

    "Won''t you let me use that sword?" Fang Lin was a little worried. The bloody sword should be able to break the monster''s skin, but if the sword suddenly went crazy and absorbed the immortal essence and blood, Fang Lin would be finished.

    After all, Fang Lin couldn''t control the bloody sword at all, and even sucked his own blood in his hand. If he really used it to break the demon''s skin, it was estimated that the immortal essence blood would be sucked by it.

    Fang Lin didn''t have time to linger here. At present, he also thought of a way. He directly took out a jade bottle and poured some liquid on the monster''s skin.

    Hiss hiss

    There was a corrosive sound immediately. Although the monster''s skin was hard, it could not help the corrosion of the venom. Moreover, the monster had died for many years, and it was particularly easy to corrode with venom.

    After a while, a big hole was corroded in the center of the monster''s eyebrows by the venom, but there was no blood in the monster''s body, so the skin was empty.

    Fang Lin waited patiently for a while, and finally saw a fist sized red blood bead floating on the eyebrow bone of the monster.

    On the blood bead, there was a faint shadow of a monster roaring, and the surging breath came to his face.

    This is a drop of immortal blood essence, which condenses all the strength and life essence in this monster, and has the natural power of this monster integrated into it.

    Even after countless years, this drop of immortal blood essence still exists, and can even exist forever until it is refined.

    Fang Lin''s face was surprised, and he directly stretched out his hand to hold the immortal essence and blood in his hand.

    As a result, the immortal essence and blood seemed to be spiritual, and moved gently, avoiding Fang Lin''s hand.

    "Eh?" Fang Lin frowned slightly. This immortal essence and blood actually had a trace of intelligence, which made Fang Lin a little unexpected.

    The immortal blood essence shook on the eyebrow bone of the monster, as if he wanted to find a chance to fly out. At the moment it was about to fly out, Fang Lin directly opened his mouth, bit it, and then swallowed it directly.

    The next moment, Fang Lin felt as if the whole person was about to explode. Something in his body seemed to be rushing left and right, trying to escape from his body.

    You don''t have to think about it. It must be the immortal essence and blood.

    Fang Lin gritted his teeth, mobilized his little internal strength, and severely suppressed and refined it.

    Boom!!!

    The demon carcass under Fang Lin suddenly turned into a light mass and wrapped Fang Lin in it.

    "Damn it!"

    Not far away, the wind Qianqiu flew rapidly, but it was still a step late. Fang Lin had been wrapped by the light mass, and nothing could be seen inside.

    Feng Qianqiu''s face was ugly. He was just suppressing the evil spirit invading his body. Seeing that Fang Lin wanted to collect immortal essence blood, he immediately came to stop it, but he didn''t expect that immortal essence blood jumped out by himself and was swallowed by Fang Lin.

 Chapter 266

    "Cheap boy, but I don''t care about that drop of immortal blood." Feng Qianqiu said helplessly, and then turned around and went straight to the mummy lying in the central open space.

    This mummy is the real purpose of Feng Qianqiu. In his opinion, the value of immortal essence and blood is completely inferior to this mummy.

    The mummified corpse was an old man, and his body was scorched black. It was extremely dry, leaving only a layer of skin wrapped in bones, without any anger.

    There was no wound on the corpse, which was more like Shouyuan died here after being exhausted.

    Such a mediocre mummy can lie among the bodies of the seven monsters, and has not decayed for countless years.

    The wind Qianqiu fell not far from the mummy, and his eyes were a little hot, but also afraid, so he didn''t rush to get close.

    "As a human race, but a generation of demon saint, as soon as I saw it today, it really deserves its reputation. It can let countless monsters guard your corpse for you, and these seven monsters are admirable as Tomb keepers." Feng Qianqiu sincerely exclaimed.

    No one knows the real purpose of Feng Qianqiu''s coming to the dry country. No matter how much he has stirred the dry country, his purpose is only one, that is, this demon Saint mummy.

    "As the animal skin says, although the demon saint is dead, there is holy blood in my body. If I can absorb holy blood, it is equivalent to receiving the inheritance of the demon saint. In the near future, I will be the next generation of demon saint!" Feng Qianqiu murmured to himself, and his face showed a frenzy, as if he had imagined that he would become a demon Saint worshipped by thousands of demons.

    Without delay, Feng Qianqiu immediately calmed down and walked carefully towards the corpse.

    Although he was very clear that the demon Saint had already died, and it was unknown how many years since he died, who knew whether the demon Saint had arranged any means before he died.

    In case the demon saint is afraid that others will miss his body and arranges some backhands, no one can say this kind of thing. Being careful is the real hard truth.

    Feng Qianqiu was indeed very careful. After taking a few steps, he stopped, holding a roll of broken animal skin in his hand, with a nervous expression on his face.

    After a long delay, Feng Qianqiu took a few steps forward.

    In this way, stop and go, but more than a hundred steps away, Feng Qianqiu just walked for an hour, and in the middle, he stepped back a few steps with extra caution to observe the situation.

    It''s no wonder Feng Qianqiu is so nervous. It''s really the demon saint''s mummy that matters. Anyone who comes should be careful again.

    In particular, masters like Feng Qianqiu are more afraid of death and cherish their lives.

    After all, cultivation is not easy. If you lose your life, you can''t exchange it with any chance.

    Therefore, Feng Qianqiu would rather take one step and see three steps than make any mistakes.

    While Feng Qianqiu slowly approached the demon Saint mummy, Fang Lin also underwent a transformation in the light mask.

    Immortal essence and blood were continuously refined in Fang Lin''s body, gradually integrated into Fang Lin''s body and became a part of Fang Lin.

    And Fang Lin''s evil spirit, which was originally fatal, became the best nourishment for refining immortal essence and blood.

    This drop of immortal essence blood is originally the blood of the great demon. It will be particularly difficult to refine it by Fang Lin''s own power.

    And still in this state of serious injury, refining a drop of immortal essence and blood is extremely dangerous. If it is not done well, it will be directly sustained by the terrible force of immortal essence and blood.

    However, Fang Lin''s body is full of a lot of demons. These demons, which would have killed Fang Lin, have become Fang Lin''s greatest help at this time.

    Under the scour of this huge evil spirit, immortal essence and blood gradually combined with Fang Lin''s flesh and blood, regardless of each other, and made Fang Lin''s body undergo earth shaking changes.

    In deep sleep, Fang Lin''s consciousness is awake. He can feel the changes of his body and the flow of blood. This feeling is very wonderful.

    In a trance, Fang Lin saw a monster like a mountain, appeared in front of him, and exerted its natural power.

    This monster looks like a pangolin, but it is a hundred times more ferocious than a pangolin. Its back is covered with dark bone spurs, and there is a raised bone on its head. Its four hooves are thick, and its sharp claws are sharp. When it is caught on the ground, it is like cracks.

    Fang Lin recognized this monster, which seemed to be called Po Yue. He had seen many in his previous life. When he grew up, his strength could reach seven changes, and he could be called a big demon.

    What Fang Lin absorbed at the moment was a drop of immortal essence blood of Po Yue. Although he didn''t know what state this PO Yue had reached before his death, from the degree of this drop of immortal essence blood, at least it was a powerful monster in the six change realm.

    And the natural power of breaking mountains is strong defense.

    Not moving like a mountain!

    The defense of poyue is the best among the monsters. The bone spur on its back looks ferocious, but it is actually a means to protect itself. Any attack against poyue will disappear in front of the bone spur.

    What is more terrifying is the unique ability of Po Yue, which only exists in the inheritance of Po Yue''s blood.

    Fang Lin''s luck is very good. This drop of immortal essence blood just contains the most unique skill of breaking the mountain - counterattack.

    The so-called counterattack is not a passive counterattack, but an attack that Po Yue can unreservedly rebound on it and act on the attacker.

    In the words of Terrans, it is to return the other way.

    Of course, the degree of counterattack is not endless. It is impossible for Wu Zun''s strong to rebound back with a blow, which is too abnormal.

    If the intensity of the attack exceeds the range that Po Yue can bear, Po Yue will still be injured, but in most cases, even if it is stronger than Po Yue, be careful of Po Yue''s counterattack.

    At the moment, Fang Lin is gradually understanding this unique trick and making it his own thing.

    While refining immortal essence and blood like Fang Lin, he also understood the inheritance of monster''s talent. It can be said to be very rare. There are no twoorthree of a hundred people.

    Of course, the premise is to find a hundred Terrans who can refine immortal essence and blood.

    While Fang Lin got the inheritance of breaking the mountain, the ancient cold mountain lying on the other monster also moved.

    He also woke up, but his injury was more serious than Fang Lin, and he had reached the point where the oil ran out and the lamp dried up. In a moment, Gu Hanshan would die.

    But Gu Hanshan was unwilling to die like this.

    At that moment, Gu Hanshan tried his last breath, his face was full of ferocious and terrifying color, trembling, touched a jade amulet, and pasted it on his heart.

    Then, Gu Hanshan climbed to the eyebrow bone of the monster, and just about to make an action, he saw that the eyebrow bone of the monster suddenly cracked, and several flesh and blood chains flew out, bound Gu Hanshan, and then pulled it in all of a sudden.

 Chapter 267

    The accident came too quickly. Gu Hanshan had no reaction time at all, and there was no room for resistance. He was directly pulled into the monster by those terrible chains of flesh and blood.

    Feng Qianqiu also looked back in amazement below, but he didn''t care too much. All his attention was on the demon Saint mummy not far in front of him.

    At this moment, Feng Qianqiu is less than ten steps away from the demon Saint mummy, which seems to be within reach.

    Feng Qianqiu''s eyes shone, as if he had seen a lot of treasures, and his face was full of excitement and longing.

    And this demon Saint mummy is indeed equivalent to a huge treasure. In addition to the most precious demon Saint blood essence, this immortal demon Saint body is also of great use.

    The more this time comes, the more careful we must be. We must not overturn the boat in the gutter.

    When Feng Qianqiu took two steps forward again, the demon Saint mummy suddenly seemed to move.

    Feng Qianqiu suddenly changed his face. He stood there and dared not move. His eyes were full of horror and disbelief.

    "How can it be? This demon saint has been dead for thousands of years, and it is absolutely impossible to be alive. I must be too nervous, so my eyes are dazzled!" Feng Qianqiu secretly told himself to be calm.

    But the demon Saint mummy just now did move slightly. Although it was very small and difficult to detect, Feng Qianqiu had been absorbed just now and did see it.

    At this moment, Feng Qianqiu was a little suspicious. Although he firmly believed that the demon Saint mummy was a dead man, how could the dead move?

    Feng Qianqiu had a hundred doubts in his heart. At this moment, he was entangled. Should he continue to covet the demon Saint mummy?

    To tell the truth, Feng Qianqiu is a person who is very afraid of death. He will think for a long time before he starts anything. For example, several times of stirring up the situation in Qianguo have been planned for a long time, and there will be no mistakes.

    But in the face of this demon Saint mummy, although Feng Qianqiu is fully prepared, the biggest variable is still this demon Saint mummy.

    Feng Qianqiu hesitated. Although the demon Saint mummy was extremely precious, it was a great opportunity, but if it killed him? Isn''t that a big loss?

    However, if Feng Qianqiu wants to give up this demon Saint mummy, he will also feel extremely distressed. This is simply the big fat meat he has got. If he gives up in this way, Feng Qianqiu is estimated to be entangled for a lifetime.

    After thinking about it, Feng Qianqiu gradually became clear in his eyes and had a cruel color on his face.

    He decided to move on!

    This opportunity is too rare for Feng Qianqiu. He doesn''t know if there will be another one if he misses this opportunity, but Feng Qianqiu knows that if he misses it, he will regret it.

    In order not to regret, Feng Qianqiu is ready to fight with his life.

    Of course, Feng Qianqiu will not rush forward rashly. He came here this time and was very well prepared. At this moment, to be on the safe side, he patted the black beast bag around his waist and released a monster.

    This is a monster that looks a little like a dog, or it is a dog that has been trained into a demon.

    This dog is naive, but it is quite pleasant to look at. His eyes are round and big, flashing with light. The most amazing thing is that the dog''s nose is bright gold.

    "Xiao Jin, go and have a look at the body. I''ll give you something delicious later." Feng Qianqiu touched the head of the golden nosed puppy, pointed to the demon Saint mummy not far away and said.

    Unexpectedly, the golden nosed puppy purred and lay on the ground, afraid to move. His body trembled and seemed extremely afraid.

    Feng Qianqiu was speechless, although he also knew that this was the graveyard of beasts, and there were more demon Saint corpses. Once ordinary demon beasts appeared here, they would basically be extremely afraid.

    But Feng Qianqiu can''t help it. This golden nose dog is his most clever monster, and the result is so unbearable.

    "Go quickly. If you don''t go, I''ll kill you now!" Feng Qianqiu said viciously and slapped the golden nosed dog twice.

    The golden nose dog was so depressed that he gave Feng Qianqiu a look in his eyes with an extremely sad and angry look.

    Then, the golden nosed dog reluctantly stood up and walked tremblingly towards the demon Saint mummy.

    Feng Qianqiu was also very nervous. He stared at the golden nosed dog and the demon Saint mummy without blinking. It seemed that as long as there was any movement, he would immediately run away.

    The golden nosed dog soon came to the side of the demon Saint mummy, but it was obviously very afraid of the mummy, and its body shook completely. Then it retreated and knelt on the ground, and worshipped the demon Saint mummy like a human.

    Yes, a dog is actually worshiping the mummified body like a man. If more people see this scene, they will be amazed.

    But Feng Qianqiu doesn''t feel strange at all. This is the mummy of the demon saint. Even after death, the power is still there. It''s normal to be worshipped by the golden nose dog.

    However, seeing that the golden nosed dog was safe, Feng Qianqiu was relieved and walked to the demon Saint mummy.

    The golden nose dog is still worshipping. Feng Qianqiu glanced at it and found that the golden nose dog has no God in his eyes and his body is getting a little shriveled.

    Feng Qianqiu''s face was terrified and suddenly retreated.

    At the same time, the golden nosed dog''s body has been visibly depressed, as if the flesh and blood in his body are constantly disappearing, but strangely, the golden nosed dog is still worshipping the demon Saint mummy.

    Even if the body was only skin and bones, it still didn''t stop until the flesh and blood in the golden nose dog completely disappeared, and even the eyes fell out into two balls of dry things. Finally, the golden nose dog fell to the side and completely lost its breath.

    At the same time, there was a flicker of blood on the corpse of the demon saint. Although it was fleeting, this time the wind Qianqiu could be seen very clearly.

    Feng Qianqiu was extremely shocked. If the whole person was hit hard, he kept retreating, and repeatedly exclaimed that it was impossible.

    "Damn! This demon saint is still alive! How can this be possible? It should have died for ten thousand years. Why is it so terrible?" Feng Qianqiu''s heart roared, but more of it was fear.

    He glanced at the tattered animal skin in his hand, and his heart suddenly felt a little cool. It seemed that he had guessed something. His face became more and more ugly, and his body shook involuntarily.

    Feng Qianqiu looked up, looked around, and then looked at the demon Saint mummy. Fear, tension and depression were constantly filling his heart.

    "This is a trap. All of us have been cheated. This is a shocking scam arranged by the demon saint!" Feng Qianqiu laughed miserably, his eyes full of despair.

 Chapter 268

    Boom!!!

    With a loud noise, the light floating in the air suddenly exploded. Then, a figure fell from the sky and landed firmly on the back of a big demon.

    This person is Fang Lin!

    Compared with the miserable and almost dying appearance before, Fang Lin at this moment has recovered as before, and refined a drop of immortal essence and blood, and obtained the inheritance of the great demon breaking the mountain. It is not only the healing of the injury, but also the breakthrough of his own realm, reaching the seventh level of Diyuan.

    In fact, Fang Lin''s realm was already in the stage of impending breakthrough before refining immortal essence and blood. After all, Fang Lin could choose to directly break through to Diyuan Liuzhong in that refining of golden elixir.

    But Fang Lin didn''t do that. Instead, he chose to refine the remaining golden elixir effect into flesh and blood to harden the flesh.

    Today, Fang Lin got this drop of immortal essence and blood. As if it were natural, the realm naturally broke through

    Moreover, he broke two small realms in a row and directly came to Diyuan Qizhong.

    At this moment, Fang Lin was not inferior to Gu Hanshan in the realm of martial arts, and even could be called the first of the disciples of Dan sect.

    Even if it is put into Wu Zong, it is only second to the existence of a few people, such as Qing Jianzi.

    The breakthrough of realm is the second, and the most important is that Fang Lin has been inherited.

    That drop of immortal blood essence brought incalculable benefits to Fang Lin. now, he just waved a punch and didn''t use the slightest internal force, he had the power equivalent to a two change monster.

    Moreover, the originally huge evil spirit in Fang Lin''s body, together with immortal essence and blood, integrated with Fang Lin and became a part of Fang Lin''s power.

    Although Fang Lin is still a Terran, he has almost the power of a demon, which can be described as the perfect refining of that drop of immortal blood essence.

    "Immortal essence and blood are really powerful. My body is much stronger than before." Fang Lin shook his fist, which was several times stronger than before refining immortal blood essence.

    At the same time, Fang Lin also saw the laughter of Feng Qianqiu in the open space below, as well as the extremely strange mummy.

    "Huh?" Fang Lin''s pupils contracted, and even across a considerable distance, he felt the terrible smell from the dried corpse.

    Especially now Fang Lin has refined immortal essence and blood, and with the power of demons, he is more sensitive to the demon holy mummy.

    "A scam! This is a scam! I didn''t expect that I would fall here in the end!" The wind looks crazy for thousands of years, as if it has fallen into great despair.

    Fang Lin frowned tightly. What happened to Feng Qianqiu? How can a good person go crazy?

    "Hahahaha, boy, are you still alive? But it doesn''t matter. All of us will die here. Even if you absorb immortal blood essence, you can''t escape this end." Feng Qianqiu saw Fang Lin and laughed at him, but his expression showed sadness.

    Fang Lin was silent. He didn''t know that Feng Qianqiu had encountered God in the end. A master, unexpectedly, would become like this.

    Obviously, it must have something to do with the mummy.

    However, Fang Lin didn''t pay attention to those. His eyes glanced at the location of Gu Hanshan just now, but the figure of Gu Hanshan had disappeared. When he saw the creeping blood, Fang Lin''s expression was slightly gloomy.

    "Is this guy also refining immortal blood essence?" Fang Lin secretly said.

    But Gu Hanshan''s situation is obviously different from his own. When he refined his blood essence, the body of the broken mountain directly turned into a light mass to protect himself.

    However, the demon carcass on the side of Guhanshan mountain still exists, but the eyebrow bone is cracked, with a big crack, in which some light looms.

    Fang Lin''s eyes flashed cold. Whether Gu Hanshan was refining immortal essence blood or not, he had to go and have a look. If he was there, Fang Lin must stop it. If not, he would also take another drop of immortal essence blood.

    Fang Lin, like an ape, came to the monster''s head and looked at the big crack in the eyebrow bone.

    At this glance, Fang Linton''s face changed.

    Hoo Hoo!!!

    Chains of flesh and blood flew out and came straight to Fang Lin.

    Fang Lin reacted very quickly and jumped away immediately. At the same time, he felt a big bone stick in his hand.

    The chain of flesh and blood continued to extend, and generally continued to fly to Fang Lin without death. Moreover, on the chain of flesh and blood, there were countless barbs, which seemed particularly ferocious.

    While dodging, Fang Lin waved a big bone stick and smashed those flesh and blood chains into meat mud.

    But in the crack of the eyebrow bone, flesh and blood chains kept flying out, as if it couldn''t be finished.

    Fang Lin scolded, stepped back directly, left directly, and didn''t want to entangle again.

    But those flesh and blood chains seemed to be staring at Fang Lin, and even continued to chase Fang Lin.

    Fang Lin was angry. Since he was so eager to follow him, don''t blame me for being cruel.

    Fang Lin found the unbounded stone and smashed it at the monster''s body.

    Boom!!!

    The unbounded stone is full of power. The originally huge mountain like demon carcass suddenly collapses and quickly collapses, and those flying flesh and blood chains also wither at once.

    Fang Lin waved his hand, and the unbounded stone returned to his hand, looking coldly at the monster corpse that turned into a pile of broken meat.

    Such a big noise also surprised Feng Qianqiu. He took a deep look at Fang Lin, but his face was still with a desperate expression.

    But even if the monster''s body collapsed and became a pile of broken meat, Fang Lin''s eyes still looked a little dignified.

    He had just seen in the crack in the eyebrow bone that Gu Hanshan was entangled by chains of flesh and blood, half of his body had become like a monster, his heart was exposed outside, and was still beating.

    That kind of weird scene is definitely not refining immortal blood essence, but rather a bit like Gu Hanshan merging with the monster corpse.

    At the moment, even if the monster''s body was defeated by Fang Lin, Gu Hanshan was still wrapped in a large mass of flesh and blood, without being affected at all.

    Fang Lin narrowed his eyes and looked at the ancient Han mountain wrapped in flesh and blood. The unbounded stone in his hand kept weighing, as if he wanted to do it again.

    Poof!

    That large mass of flesh and blood suddenly burst, exposing Gu Hanshan completely.

    However, Gu Hanshan''s eyes also opened at this moment, but there was no light belonging to human beings, but like beasts.

    Gu Hanshan''s appearance was extremely shocked. His left body had become a monster, covered with hard scales, and a dozen flesh and blood chains shook on his back.

    At the heart of Gu Hanshan, there is a big hole, from which you can see the beating heart.

    This scene made Fang Lin look particularly ugly. Gu Hanshan did not refine the immortal essence blood, but was assimilated by the corpse of the demon beast.

    "Fang Lin!" Gu Hanshan stared at Fang Lin with a pair of faint eyes, and his mouth gave out a penetrating low roar.

 Chapter 269

    Fang Lin''s expression was indifferent, and his eyes even showed some mercy.

    "I really didn''t expect that your Gu Hanshan would eventually become like this. If your father saw it, I don''t know how he would react?" Fang Lin said indifferently.

    Gu Hanshan was furious when he heard the words, and his eyes were full of ferocious light. It seemed that he had lost his reason and rushed directly towards Fang Lin.

    "Fang Lin! I want you to die!!!" Gu Hanshan roared, and his left arm, which had turned into a beast''s claw, suddenly popped out and ran straight to the Fanglin door.

    Fang Lin didn''t retreat, not even a flicker of expression. In an instant, he punched out and hit Gu Hanshan''s left arm.

    The sound of Dong made people''s eardrums hurt. Gu Hanshan flew out upside down, screaming repeatedly, and Fang Lin also retreated a few steps, frowning slightly.

    Both of them have greatly increased their strength. Now they fight hard, but they are neck and neck.

    In fact, Lin was more surprised that he could refine a drop of immortal blood essence and get the inheritance of broken mountains, while Gu Hanshan was just mixed with the flesh and blood bodies of some monsters, and the lack was so strong, which was somewhat beyond his expectation.

    Roar!!!

    Gu Hanshan''s throat made a sound like the roar of a beast, and rushed over again, completely in his flesh, trying to tear Fang Lin apart.

    Fang Lin didn''t use other means, and he also wanted to try to see how strong his current body was. Gu Hanshan was the best opponent.

    The two people are like two human monsters, constantly colliding together, without any fancy, and completely hitting hard with their flesh.

    And the wind Qianqiu below, as if distracted, staring at the two people, you come and I go.

    Gu Hanshan''s speed is extremely fast, and the dozens of flesh and blood chains behind him are also extremely troublesome, but Fang Lin''s advantage is more obvious. His defense is far better than Gu Hanshan''s, and he has nine times of sky footwork. Gu Hanshan''s speed can''t take any advantage of Fang Lin''s.

    However, the dozen flesh and blood chains are a little troublesome, which makes Fang Lin a little tied up. If he is not careful, he will be injured by the flesh and blood chains.

    Gu Hanshan seems to have become a tireless and painful monster, almost fighting with Fanglin with his own life.

    However, Fang Lin didn''t want to work hard with him. He finally saved his life from the gate of death, but he didn''t want to waste it like this.

    Therefore, Fang Lin has always been reserved, relying on his strong defense to deal with the ancient cold mountain.

    Seeing the long battle, Gu Hanshan seemed to be a little anxious. Suddenly, from the big hole in his heart, he poked out a gloomy bone claw. When Fang Lin was unprepared, he grabbed Fang Lin''s chest.

    Fang Lin suddenly retreated, looking at the big hole in Gu Hanshan''s heart with some surprise, and then looking at his chest, with three blood marks.

    "What kind of monster has this guy become?" Fang Lin cursed secretly, holding the big bone stick in his hand, swung it up and smashed Gu Hanshan.

    Gu Hanshan kept resisting, but Fang Lin''s strength was also particularly amazing. With the help of a big bone stick, he poured all his strength on Gu Hanshan.

    Gu Hanshan was smashed back and forth. During this period, the bone claw in his heart poked out again and wanted to sneak into Fang Lin, but Fang Lin seized the opportunity and directly went down with a stick to smash the bone claw.

    Bone claws were broken, and Gu Hanshan howled in pain, as if he had been seriously injured.

    Fang Lin smiled coldly, swung the big bone stick and didn''t give Gu Hanshan any chance to breathe, beating him to flee in confusion.

    In terms of flesh, Fang Lin is more powerful. After all, what Fang Lin absorbs is immortal essence and blood, and it has been inherited completely.

    On the contrary, Gu Hanshan is only a part of the monster''s flesh and blood. He is barely half human and half demon. Although half of his body is powerful, the other half is still fragile.

    Fang Lin just grasped Gu Hanshan''s obvious weakness, and very unreasonable smashed him with a big bone stick. He completely occupied the advantage of the scene, so that Gu Hanshan had little power to fight back for a time.

    Ow!!!

    Gu Hanshan raised his head and shouted fiercely. He saw that the scales on his body seemed to become more and more, and gradually spread all over his body.

    Seeing this, Fang Lin knew that this guy was still getting stronger. When the scales covered Gu Hanshan''s whole body, it was not easy for him to occupy the advantage again.

    Therefore, Fang Lin wants to make a quick decision and kill Gu Hanshan here.

    Roar!

    A dozen chains of flesh and blood flew at the same time behind Gu Hanshan, and a dark eye appeared at the sharp point of each chain of flesh and blood.

    Fang Lin felt bad and immediately withdrew.

    However, Rao is so, the dozen flesh and blood chains still flew from all directions, blocking Fang Lin''s retreat.

    Fang Lin''s face was dignified, and he suddenly stamped his feet. He saw a broken mountain shadow covering it, and there was a faint roar of broken mountains.

    A dozen chains of flesh and blood hit, constantly impacting the broken Yue virtual shadow, trying to kill it, and then kill Fang Lin inside.

    However, the defense power of this broken mountain virtual shadow is amazing. Fang Lin has displayed the talent of breaking the mountain, which can be called the strongest defense form.

    Not only that, a giant white elephant appeared behind Fang Lin, raised a strong elephant leg and stepped on the ancient cold mountain.

    Baixiang Zhenyue!

    Fang Lin''s cards immediately put great pressure on Gu Hanshan. Gu Hanshan didn''t dare to fight hard against the white elephant''s blow and immediately dodged.

    Boom!!!

    With one foot in the air, the white elephant stepped on the place where Gu Hanshan fled, and did not give Gu Hanshan the slightest chance to fight back.

    The two men attacked and defended each other, and for a time there was a stalemate.

    But Fang Lin still had his cards in his hands and didn''t show them. On the contrary, Gu Hanshan was angry and seemed to be a little stretched.

    Fang Lin looked at Gu Hanshan, who was nimble to dodge the attack of white elephants, and said, "today you will die. What do you want to say? I can be merciful and take it back to tell your father."

    Gu Hanshan heard the words and laughed ferociously: "Fang Lin, it must be you who died today!"

    The gratitude and resentment between the two people have long been unable to make it clear who is right and who is wrong. The only thing they both know is that one of them must die.

    Fang Lin admitted that he underestimated Gu Hanshan. This guy can be so powerful, not only because he has a father who is the first, but also because Gu Hanshan himself is extremely difficult.

    Gu Hanshan also underestimated Fang Lin all the time. He didn''t expect to be forced to this extent by Fang Lin. today''s war seemed to be doomed. Let them finish it.

    Hum!

    Fang Lin patted the Jiugong bag and touched out the bloody sword. He was determined to kill Gu Hanshan and not give him a chance to live again.

    But at the moment when Fang Lin took out his bloody sword, there was no movement below, and suddenly opened his dry eyes.

 Chapter 270

    When the demon Saint mummy opened his eyes, whether it was the wind Qianqiu closest to the mummy, or the Fanglin and Gu Hanshan in the distance, he felt a burst of cold, like falling into an ice cellar.

    Feng Qianqiu turned around stiffly and saw the open eyes of the demon Saint mummy. Suddenly, the whole person was paralyzed on the ground, as if all his strength had been evacuated in a moment.

    Fang Lin and Gu Hanshan also felt a burst of panic in their hearts, as if some peerless beast was slowly emerging.

    Buzzing!!!

    In particular, the bloody sword in Fang Lin''s hand suddenly hummed violently at the moment, and kept struggling, as if he wanted to break away from Fang Lin''s hand.

    Fang Lin was surprised. Although it was not long before he got the bloody sword, it was the first time he saw the bloody sword so irritable.

    "What''s going on?" Fang Lin looked down and saw Feng Qianqiu sitting on the ground as if distracted. He also saw the mummy and opened his eyes.

    "Not good!" Fang Lin said secretly in his heart that although he didn''t know the situation very well, the mummy actually opened his eyes, which was obviously not a good thing.

    Gu Hanshan also had an ugly face. The smell of the dried corpse made him feel particularly uncomfortable and depressed, as if lying there was not a withered corpse, but the king of a demon beast.

    Seeing Fang Lin was stunned, Gu Hanshan sneered and suddenly shot at Fang Lin.

    But at this time, a violent suction suddenly spread from the corpse, and Fang Lin and Gu Hanshan were both pulled by the suction and flew to the corpse.

    Even if the two people tried to resist, the power of this suction was far beyond the scope they could resist. They were sucked to the side of the mummy like withered branches and withered leaves.

    They just wanted to move, but found that their bodies seemed to be out of control. They could only look at the mummy in vain and despair.

    Feng Qianqiu''s face changed again and again, and he was not affected at all. At this moment, his desire for unlimited survival rose in his heart, and he rose directly into the air, wanting to fly away.

    But as soon as he flew into the air, he felt a strong pull from below. Even if he had a good cultivation, he was still screamed and directly pulled down in the face of this force.

    Bang!

    Feng Qianqiu fell to the ground in a very embarrassed way. Rao was very powerful, but he also fell a little confused.

    Hum!

    The bloody sword that Fang Lin had been holding in his hand also flew out of Fang Lin''s hand and directly inserted into the heart of the mummy.

    Fang Lin was stunned when the sword went down. What was this? I''m afraid the mummy is not dead yet. Do you want to make up another sword?

    However, Fang Lin knew it was definitely not the case. The bloody sword seemed to have something to do with the mummy.

    Soon, Fang Lin understood that the bloody sword was injecting blood into the dried body.

    Fang Lin suddenly realized that this bloody sword No wonder likes to suck blood so much, and it seems that it is not enough to suck blood. It was originally for the old mummy.

    At this moment, the naked eye can see that the body of the old mummy has a little blood color, and gradually has a trace of vitality diffuse out.

    Although this trace of vitality is extremely weak, like a candle in the wind, it will go out at any time, but on a corpse that has been dead for thousands of years, there is a trace of vitality, which is a little scary to think about.

    Feng Qianqiu looked at this scene and smiled miserably. He guessed exactly right. This was not a great opportunity at all, but a trap set by the demon Saint long ago.

    Although the demon Saint died, he left behind, and wanted to wake up again after countless years. To complete such an unnatural thing, it must be a lot of blood to supplement the vitality of the demon saint.

    This bloody sword must be left by the demon saint. All the blood it absorbs is prepared for the demon saint.

    At this moment, under the continuous infusion of blood from the bloody sword, the demon saint''s body was vaguely filled with a trace of terror.

    This is the pressure of the demon saint, which suppressed the demons of heaven and earth countless years ago and was called the saint by countless demons.

    A demon saint! Slowly waking up at the moment!

    Fang Lin and Gu Hanshan both showed fear involuntarily, and this fear did not come from their hearts, but from some force in their bodies.

    Fang Lin looked at the mummified corpse, which was gradually vigorous. Suddenly, he seemed to guess something, and suddenly looked at Xiang Feng Qianqiu: "who is this old mummified corpse?"

    Feng Qianqiu laughed miserably: "demon saint! He is the demon saint who has died for thousands of years!"

    Fang Lin heard that he was also one of the first two big ones. I''m a good boy. This old mummy, which was as dry as a salted fish, turned out to be a demon saint.

    As Dan Zun, Fang Lin knew the meaning of the title of demon saint. Only the strong who let the ten thousand demons surrender and worship from the depths of his heart, would be called demon saint by the ten thousand demons.

    Saint of demons! Control all the demons in the world!

    Demon saints are not limited to demons. People can also become demon saints, but they are more difficult than demons.

    This mummy is a real Terran, but it has become a demon saint. It is conceivable that such a person must be a powerful person in the world before his death. Even if he is not as powerful as the one who is respected, he is definitely not much worse.

    Fang Lin scolded: "you son of a bitch, is your brain out of sorts? How dare you come to the idea of the demon saint''s body? Now, everyone is finished!"

    Feng Qianqiu didn''t regret very much. After he guessed that it was a trap here, he already understood that he couldn''t escape. To wake up the demon saint, he needed a lot of vitality and blood. Everyone here should become a sacrifice for the resurrection of the demon saint.

    However, to die like this, Feng Qianqiu is also extremely unwilling.

    Gu Hanshan suddenly said, "what demon saint?"

    Fang Lin didn''t bother to pay attention to him. At the moment, the situation was critical. There were more and more vitality in the old mummy. If they really woke up, all of them would have no choice but to die.

    Fang Lin''s eyes were rolling around, desperately thinking of a solution.

    But after thinking about it, the current situation seems to have been irreversible, and there is only a dry stare waiting for death.

    "His grandmother! I won''t really die here, will I?" Fang Lin scolded secretly in his heart, which made him anxious.

    Just when Fang Lin was helpless, a golden finger suddenly emerged from above, shining brightly in all directions.

    Hum!!!!

    The bloody sword seemed to be frightened and suddenly flew from the corpse.

    Without the infusion of blood, the vitality in the dry body quickly passed away. The demon Saint had not really awakened. Without the bloody sword, the vitality in his body could not last long.

    With the smell of destroying everything, the golden finger fell from the sky and pressed down against the bloody sword and the mummy.

 Chapter 271

    The blood colored sword hummed, making a harsh sound, and with the overwhelming gas of blood light, ran bravely straight to the golden finger.

    It will stop the golden finger from falling! Don''t let any existence interfere with the recovery of the demon saint!

    The golden light is dazzling, blinding, and the blood light is strong, with a pungent smell of blood.

    The two collided fiercely, like the interweaving of gold and blood, and like the collision between heaven and earth.

    Hearing only a loud noise, Fang Lin, Gu Hanshan and Feng Qianqiu all felt their eardrums shake. At that moment, they couldn''t hear anything, and there were two colors of gold and red left in front of them.

    A moment later, the three people returned to normal. Looking up, they saw that the bloody sword had lost its luster, and with the wailing of the sword, it fell beside the demon saint''s body.

    And the golden finger, with a towering breath and the momentum of suppressing everything, fell down, like Mount Tai, and fell on the demon Saint mummy.

    For a moment, the three of Fang Lin seemed to hear the ten thousand demons wailing, and the dead demons in the whole ten thousand beast cemetery seemed to come to life in an instant, roaring angrily at the golden finger.

    In that terrible golden light, I saw that the demon Saint mummy unexpectedly moved and raised a hand tremblingly.

    I saw the shriveled palm gently waved, vaguely visible a bloody dragon flying out, smashing the golden finger.

    All three of Fang Lin''s faces were shocked, and they were all a little stunned.

    This golden finger gave them a feeling that was too strong to describe. If it were for them, even if it was the wind for thousands of years, they would die if they were touched.

    But the demon Saint mummy, stubbornly withstood the attack of the golden finger, and waved to defeat it.

    How powerful is this?

    The demon saint is worthy of being a demon saint. Even if he has become a mummy, he has such terrible strength. It can be imagined that if the demon saint is reborn, who is his opponent in these nine countries?

    But before the three people marveled for too long, they saw the golden light surging above, and in the light of an array, another golden finger condensed out.

    Boom!!!

    The golden finger fell down again, smashing and killing the demon saint''s corpse again. This time, the power was even stronger than before, and the life in the demon saint''s corpse was almost destroyed.

    All three of them could see that there was a very powerful Dharma array shrouded in this place. As long as the demon Saint mummy changed, the Dharma array would be launched and the golden fingers would be lowered to suppress the demon saint.

    Feng Qianqiu and Fang Lin were extremely shocked. This was the demon saint. Even if it became a mummy, it was also the demon saint. How could it be suppressed here?

    Moreover, how terrible is it to suppress the demon Saint here?

    Feng Qianqiu felt incredible. In his cognition, the demon saint has been called the most terrible strong man in the world. Who can be his opponent if he can control thousands of demons?

    But Fang Lin is more knowledgeable. Although the demon saint is strong, he is definitely not invincible in the world.

    But even if they are not invincible, those who can suppress the demon saint can count with their fingers.

    In Fang Lin''s mind, he thought of several strong men who could suppress the demon saint for a moment, but at the moment, it was meaningless to think of these.

    After all, the golden finger is still better. After all, it is the condensation and manifestation of the array power, and the demon saint is already a corpse. Even if he has recovered some vitality with the help of the bloody sword, he is almost consumed at the moment and will gradually return to the state of a corpse.

    And between the two competing with each other, Feng Qianqiu and the three suddenly felt that their bodies had regained control.

    Because the demon saint''s strength has weakened, he can no longer suppress the three of them.

    The three were overjoyed, but the next moment Fang Lin fought with Gu Hanshan again.

    There is no way. They are enemies of life and death. Even at this time, we must fight to the death first.

    Feng Qianqiu only wanted to live, regardless of anything else, and ran away directly to the distance.

    Fang Lin also wants to escape. He doesn''t want to stay here for a moment. Who knows what terrible things will happen below.

    But Gu Hanshan seemed to be crazy, clinging to Fang Lin.

    Fang Lin scolded, "are you crazy? If you want to fight us in another place, I don''t want to die here!"

    Gu Hanshan laughed grimly and didn''t give Fang Lin any chance to escape at all, just to limit Fang Lin here.

    Gu Hanshan is indeed crazy. He knows his situation and will gradually become a real monster, which is unacceptable to Gu Hanshan. Instead of becoming a monster that only knows to eat people unconsciously, it is better to kill Fang Lin and die here happily.

    Therefore, Gu Hanshan at the moment has already put life and death aside. The only obsession is to kill Fang Lin.

    Boom!!!

    The golden finger fell on the demon saint''s corpse again, and the demon saint''s corpse finally had no power to fight back, and the golden light also spread to Fang Lin and Gu Hanshan, both of whom spewed a mouthful of blood, such as being hit hard.

    Fang Lin was OK. At the moment when the golden light spread, he exerted his defense to the extreme, so he received slightly less damage.

    But Gu Hanshan was miserable. His defense was completely inferior to Fang Lin. at the moment, he was injured by the golden light, half of his body was bloody, and he had fainted.

    Fang Lin wanted to go up and stab Gu Hanshan, but he had no chance. The whole beast cemetery was shaking, as if it was about to collapse.

    Boom, boom!!!

    Looking up, the golden array light was extremely dazzling, as if it was accumulating strength to strike the name of the mummy and completely suppress it.

    If this attack fell, Fang Lin would be killed to bits. After all, he did not have the abnormal strength of the demon saint. Even if he became a mummy, he could resist the bombardment of the golden light.

    Fang Lin can choose to kill Gu Hanshan at this time, but in this way, he doesn''t have enough time to escape here.

    "Damn it!" Fang Lin scolded and glanced at Gu Hanshan. Without fighting, he turned around and was about to flee.

    But at this time, Fang Lin looked a little moved, and immediately rushed to the side, holding the bloody sword in his hand. Then, Fang Lin bit his teeth, and it turned out that the demon Saint mummy was also included in the nine palace bag.

    When the demon saint''s corpse was put into Fang Lin''s bag, the golden array seemed to be angry, and a golden big hand emerged.

    "No?" Fang Lin shouted, swallowed a blood evil pill, and his internal strength increased ten times. He stepped on the nine heavy sky footwork, which could be said to be full of fire, and rushed directly outside the beast cemetery.

    Boom!!!

    The golden hand also fell, and the golden light flooded Fang Lin''s figure like a tsunami, as if Fang Lin had been wiped out by the golden hand at that moment.

 Chapter 272

    At the entrance of the endless grottoes, people from all forces of the state of Qian gathered here, and no one left, silently waiting for the return of everyone.

    Among them, people from the three major forces are the most nervous.

    Because the time of entering the endless Grottoes this time is longer than before, and the occurrence of celestial visions in the middle of it is even more disturbing.

    And many people have escaped from the endless Grottoes halfway, all of them are those of the second and third rate forces, as well as some scattered fighters.

    These people, it can be said, were seriously injured. Many people went in, but those who came out alive were one in ten steps.

    And even these people who came out alive, one by one, were injured, and none of them was intact. The degree of tragedy can be seen.

    But until now, none of the three forces has come out, and those who have escaped do not know where the three forces have gone, but they also said that they have seen many bodies of the three forces.

    This is not good news. Although the three forces have long been psychologically prepared, they can''t help sighing.

    "This time, more people died in the endless Grottoes than before. Almost all the people of the second and third rate forces died."

    "Alas, who said it wasn''t? I don''t know what happened in the cave? Why did so many people die?"

    "I heard those who came out alive say that they met insects with fire on their bodies, and most of them were burned by the insects."

    "Eh? Insects with fire? That''s really strange."

    "It is said that several people from the three major forces were also burned to death."

    "How many days have it been? How many people can you say from the three forces come out alive?"

    "I think it''s hanging. It''s possible for the whole army to be destroyed."

    "Can''t it be so miserable? At least the three forces are not weak, and it''s unlikely that none of them will survive."

    "It''s hard to say. In case of something terrible, it''s normal to die all over."

    "Wait a minute, maybe you can see someone from the three forces come out alive."

    "Maybe someone got a chance against heaven. I really want to see it."

    бдбдбд

    Everyone talked and all kinds of speculation were flying. Some people said that all the three forces were dead, and none of them could come out. Others said that the three forces must be trapped somewhere below.

    In a word, most people are not optimistic about the action of the three forces. After all, the tragedy of those second and third rate forces and scattered fighters is seen by everyone. Even if the three forces send people with stronger strength, they are probably unlucky.

    Even the three major forces are faintly desperate on their own side. After all, it has been too long, longer than ever before.

    In the endless grottoes, the longer you stay, the higher the chance of death.

    If the whole army is really destroyed and none of them comes out, this trip to the endless Grottoes is a heavy blow to the three major forces.

    After all, the three forces sent their own young talents, such as Li Tongtian and Li Youbing of the Li family, Yang pojun and Yang Qingyao of the royal family, and Qing Jianzi and Fang Lin of the Zixia sect.

    These people are rare geniuses. In the three forces, even if others die, those geniuses must come out alive.

    A few days ago, the sound of extremely violent vibration came from the endless grottoes. Even people on the ground can clearly feel it, which shows that there must be major changes under the endless grottoes.

    After this shock, the hearts of the three forces were at sixes and sevens. This shock was probably caused by the people of the three forces, indicating that there must be people alive in the three forces.

    But after the shock, God knows whether those people are dead or alive. There is a great chance that they were buried in the shock.

    On this day, the people of the three forces are still staying outside. Although they have not reported much expectation, they still have to keep it, in case there are survivors coming up.

    "Huh? Look!" Suddenly, a son of the Li family shouted, his face full of shock and ecstasy.

    His voice immediately attracted the attention of the people, and the royal family and the people of Zixia sect also stared at it one after another.

    I saw that at the entrance, figures climbed out hard, each with blood all over, embarrassed, and even several were forcibly recited by others.

    Walking in the front, it was Li Youbing. She was pale, her hair was messy, and there was blood on her mouth, but she was still alive.

    Behind Li Youbing, many Li family children followed, and then Zixia sect and the royal family walked together, and the number was not small.

    "Come out! Finally come out!"

    "My God! They finally came out!"

    "Hurry! Inform King Xuan!"

    бдбдбд

    Without notice, such a big disturbance naturally immediately alerted the principals of the three major forces here. I saw that Yang Hongyi, the king of Xuan, Yan Ze of Zixia sect, and Li Changhai of the Li family were all present at once. The three people were all extremely nervous and dignified.

    The survivors of the three forces finally came out!

    All of a sudden, the three forces, who had been waiting for a long time, immediately came forward to meet their survivors. When they noticed the number of these survivors, they felt a little incredible.

    Half of the three forces survived.

    This was completely beyond everyone''s expectation. Many people guessed that only a dozen or even a few of the three forces could return alive.

    But I didn''t expect that so many people would come out at once!

    However, some people are not among the survivors, and the most important people do not come out.

    "What''s going on? What about Tongtian?" Li Changhai looked at these Li family children, but there were not many deaths and injuries, but Li Tongtian was not there, which surprised him very much.

    On the other side, Yang Hongyi also looked tense: "where is the army? Can''t he come out?"

    The situation is also similar here in Zixia sect. Yan Ze looks extremely ugly. There are at least 20 people alive in Zixia sect, including only eight disciples of Dan sect and others of Wu sect.

    What made Yan Ze almost faint was that Qing Jianzi and Fang Lin were not among the survivors.

    Although many of the three forces survived, the top talents of the three forces were almost lost and failed to come out.

    In comparison, the Li family is still in the best situation, and at least one Li Youbing survived.

    The other two families were miserable. The royal family lost a prince, and Zixia sect lost two true disciples.

    For a time, the three forces were all shrouded in melancholy. Even though many people came back alive, the losses were still extremely heavy.

 Chapter 273

    In the deepest part of the endless grottoes, the ten thousand beast cemetery turned into ruins, and the golden array launched a powerful attack, destroying the whole ten thousand beast cemetery, and countless demon bones turned into fly ash, even the bodies of several big demons, all went up in smoke in an instant.

    But there is only one ginseng with long legs, which is running happily around the ruins of the beast cemetery, absorbing the strong corpse gas here while running.

    This is a thousand year old ginseng, which survived after absorbing the corpse Qi, and became spiritual and intelligent. It can be said to be the creation of heaven and earth, which is more rare than the general thousand year old ginseng.

    When the thousand year old corpse ginseng was full of corpse gas, he sat on a lot of gravel and silently thought about his life.

    Suddenly, a dirty hand stretched out from below, grabbed the Millennium corpse ginseng, and almost scared it to death.

    Boom!!!

    A figure stood up under the cover of a large amount of gravel, ashen and blackened. It was Fang Lin who had disappeared under the golden light attack before.

    "His grandmother! Almost died!" Fang Lin''s face was dark. Don''t mention how embarrassed he was, but fortunately, he didn''t get hurt.

    "You bastard, put me down quickly, or I''ll kick you to death!" The thousand year old corpse ginseng kept struggling in Fang Lin''s hands, and another big mouth appeared, shouting at Fang Lin.

    Fang Lin was happy, hehe laughed, and then swung the Millennium corpse ginseng and smashed it on the ground.

    "Ow!!! It''s killing me!"

    "You must die!"

    "I kick you to death! I kick you to death!"

    бдбдбд

    The thousand year old corpse ginseng screamed repeatedly, but Fang Lin smashed it so many times, but it didn''t do anything at all. I don''t want ordinary ginseng to be damaged when rubbed.

    Fang Lin was amazed. It was really a thousand year old ginseng. It was so smash resistant.

    "Hey, hey, didn''t you get a lot of help before? Now you can show me another one?" Fang Lin kept smashing his hands and talking.

    He was so angry with this millennium ginseng, especially on that cliff, he was simply fooled like a fool by it.

    Now it''s hard to fall into the hands of his Fang Lin. naturally, we should teach this damn Millennium ginseng a good lesson, otherwise there is always a bad breath in our heart.

    This mess, but the Millennium corpse ginseng was badly smashed. Although it was not smashed for good or ill, it was also so painful that it screamed repeatedly.

    At the beginning, it was quite stiff, constantly threatening and scolding Fang Lin, and pushed his legs hard.

    But soon, it was smashed and honest. It could only scream continuously until it finally begged for mercy.

    "I''m wrong! I''m wrong! You old man has a large number of people, spare me!" The thousand year old corpse ginseng cried.

    Fang Lin stopped, grabbed the ginseng in his hand and looked carefully. He couldn''t help but be surprised.

    This ginseng has already appeared five senses, which is no different from the face.

    However, this ginseng is too obscene. Fang Lin just glanced at it and had an impulse to kill it.

    I''ve seen a wretched person, but I''ve never seen such a wretched person. The whole rogue ginseng is alive and well.

    Moreover, Fang Lin also felt that this ginseng was full of extremely majestic corpse gas, which was completely different from the sense of vitality of normal ginseng.

    Ginseng is originally a panacea born by absorbing the essence of heaven and earth, but this ginseng with legs and facial features is full of corpse Qi.

    Fang Lin frowned. He thought it was a tonic thousand year old ginseng. Now it seems that this ginseng is inedible. I''m afraid it will become a living dead immediately after eating such a huge corpse gas.

    "What the hell are you?" Fang Lin stared at it and asked.

    The thousand year old corpse ginseng stared at Fang Lin and disdained, "what dare you even treat me like this? Well, Uncle Ben, I tell you, I''m the merciful thousand year ginseng king. If you let me go, I won''t embarrass you. If you dare to disrespect Uncle Ben again, be careful. I''ll say hello and let my ginseng brothers cut you to pieces!"

    Fang Lin nodded in deep thought, and then swung the wretched ginseng up and hit it crying.

    "Don''t smash, don''t smash, sir, I''m wrong! Help!" The Millennium corpse ginseng screamed. Its voice was worse than killing pigs. I didn''t know that it was suffering from some inhuman torture.

    However, it is strange to say that this millennium corpse ginseng is particularly tough. Fang Lin smashed so many times, and Leng is that there is no trace left on this corpse ginseng.

    "Are you a corpse ginseng?" Fang Lin stopped again and asked.

    The Millennium corpse ginseng didn''t dare to talk nonsense this time. It was weak, and it was as docile as a bullied little daughter-in-law.

    Fang Lin showed a trace of regret: "so you are really a corpse ginseng. Alas, it''s a pity that you can''t eat it at all."

    The Millennium corpse ginseng fought a cold war and asked cautiously, "can you let me go?"

    Fang Lin glanced at it: "although you can''t eat it, it''s fun to smash it. If you have nothing to do, take it out and smash it twice. Your mood is much smoother. I decided to take you with me."

    "Ouch! You''re killing me!" Millennium corpse ginseng screams.

    бдбдбд

    Outside the endless grottoes, many people have left, and those who entered the three forces have returned, but this time the three forces have suffered heavy losses, and the most powerful geniuses have all fallen into the endless grottoes.

    The fourth Prince of the royal family, Li Tongtian of the Li family, Qing Jianzi, Fang Lin and Gu Hanshan of the Zixia sect were all young talents who were quite famous in the Qian state, but none of them came out.

    In particular, Zixia sect, Yan Ze was so angry that he turned white and repeatedly questioned the survivors who came out alive about what happened.

    But where did they know what had happened? They could only tell the sudden change in the beast cemetery once.

    "Elder, maybe Qing Jianzi and Fang Lin didn''t die. After all, we didn''t see it with our own eyes, just a guess." Meng Chaoyang, who survived, said to Yan Ze.

    However, in fact, these survivors don''t think that Qing Jianzi and Fang Lin can survive. After all, the sudden change of the beast cemetery is so terrible that it is simply destroying the sky and the earth. They go deep into the beast cemetery, and basically have no hope of survival.

    In the royal family, Yang Qingyao is not sure whether Yang Bangjun died.

    On the other hand, the Li family, whether Li Youbing or other Li family children, unanimously said that Li Tongtian had died, and that he had died in the ice palace.

    This makes Li Changhai have a kind of crazy impulse. People are uncertain about zixiazong and the royal family. How can it be his turn to come here, which is the result?

    Although the survivors of the three forces returned, they did not leave immediately, but waited for several days to see if anyone could come out.

    Every day, the hearts of the three forces are dignified. This feeling, not to mention how painful.

    "Eh?" On the sixth day when the three forces were waiting, a bloody figure came out of the endless grottoes.

 Chapter 274

    "Look! Who is that man?" Someone exclaimed.

    All of the three forces waiting here immediately came and looked at the bloody figure.

    This person looks extremely miserable. His body is all red with blood, his face is burnt black, and his clothes are ragged. He is more sloppy than a beggar.

    Everyone squinted and looked carefully. Who is this man? How did it become like this?

    They looked for a while, stunned that they didn''t see who the man was.

    "Fang Lin! It''s Fang Lin!" Meng Chaoyang was the first one to see it, and immediately shouted in surprise.

    Hearing the speech, everyone of Zixia sect was ecstatic and immediately welcomed it.

    After six days, Fang Lin came out!

    The people of zixiazong are very happy. Fang Lin is still alive, which is simply a great blessing in misfortune.

    Yan Ze rushed out of the crowd, grabbed Fang Lin and stuffed several healing pills into Fang Lin''s mouth: "it''s good to be alive, it''s good to be alive."

    Yan Zeyi was so old that he almost burst into tears. Although Qing Jianzi didn''t come out, he didn''t lose too much when he came out of a square forest.

    The people of Zixia sect were also very excited, especially the survivors who had recovered. They were all so excited that they almost cried.

    They can walk out of the endless Grottoes alive, largely because of the existence of Fanglin.

    Without Fang Lin, perhaps most of these survivors would have died in the endless grottoes.

    Compared with the excited people in Zixia sect, the Li family and the royal family are gloomy, and many people are depressed.

    Fang Lin came out, but what about Yang pojun and Li Tongtian?

    Yang Hongyi seemed to be old for ten years. He sighed a long sigh. He had no hope and accepted the fact that Yang Bangjun had died.

    As for the Li family, Li Changhai was so angry that Fang Lin could come out alive. Why did Li Tongtian of his Li family die in it?

    Naturally, he would not know that Li Tongtian was completely killed by his family.

    "Fang Lin, what about Qing Jianzi? Has he...?" Yan Ze asked. Although he had a bad feeling in his heart, he still hoped to get some good news from Fang Lin.

    The crowd also calmed down and looked at Fang Lin one after another, especially those disciples of Wu Zong. They were anxious for fear that Fang Lin would say the word death.

    Fang Lin smiled bitterly and said, "don''t worry, that guy qingjianzi is still alive."

    Hearing this, everyone was stunned, and then one by one showed ecstasy. Even Yan Ze laughed a few times regardless of his image.

    "So, will Qing Jianzi come out soon?" Another person asked. Although Fang Lin said that Qing Jianzi was still alive, he didn''t come out at the moment. Maybe he was trapped under endless caves.

    "Fang Lin, speak slowly. Is Qing Jianzi in prison? If so, I will send someone to save him." Yan Ze asked in a deep voice.

    Fang Lin shook his head, then looked at the royal family and shouted, "Friends of the royal family, your fourth Prince is not dead, come here."

    "What? The fourth Prince is not dead?"

    "Great! What great news!"

    "Go and listen!"

    бдбдбд

    The royal family was also pleasantly surprised. King Yang Hongyi immediately came over with many royal people, all looking at Fang Lin with anxious faces.

    Li Changhai looked at this scene not far away, and his heart was also looking forward to it. Since Fang Lin said that Qing Jianzi and Yang pojun were not dead, maybe his family''s Li Tongtian was still alive?

    It seemed that Li Changhai was expecting something. Li Youbing silently said, "Li Tongtian is dead, and his body has been sucked dry by the existence in the ice palace."

    Hearing the speech, the look of expectation on Li Changhai''s face, which was not easy to appear, suddenly disappeared cleanly and sighed.

    Fang Lin was surrounded by everyone. Even if everyone was anxious, no one dared to urge him. After all, Fang Lin was not very good now and would faint at any time.

    Fang Lin coughed twice and painstakingly patted the black beast bag around his waist. Two lights swept out, and Qing Jianzi and Yang Bangjun appeared on the ground, but they were all in a coma, with an obvious black and blue color on their faces.

    "They were hurt by the evil spirit, but it shouldn''t be a big deal. Help them get rid of the evil spirit in their bodies as soon as possible." Fang Lin said.

    Yan Ze and Yang Hongyi immediately checked their situation. Sure enough, as Fang Lin said, there were many demons raging in their bodies, but their lives were not seriously affected for the time being.

    "Good! Great! Fang Lin, I have written down this kindness!" Yang Hongyi said in a trembling voice.

    With that, Yang Hongyi and the royal family hurried Yang Bangjun away.

    And here, Yan Ze also immediately began to drive away the evil spirit in qingjianzi''s body. With his elder''s action, naturally there was no problem.

    Fang Lin sat aside to rest. No one dared to disturb him, and many people spontaneously stood by his side, protecting the Dharma for him, and stared at the Li family with vigilant eyes.

    After a while, Qing Jianzi woke up and looked around vaguely. He was surprised to see that he had left the endless grottoes.

    But soon, Qing Jianzi also found out the situation. He knew that Fang Lin had brought him and Yang pojun out, and he was very grateful.

    Zixiazong and the royal family are in a good mood. After all, their respective geniuses have come out alive, and they are all OK.

    On the contrary, Li Changhai''s face was as ugly as a pig''s liver, as if he had eaten a dead mouse.

    Li Tongtian''s death is hard for Li Changhai to accept. Li Tongtian''s strength is no worse than that of Qing Jianzi and Yang pojun, but why can people come out and Li Tongtian dies in it?

    Li Changhai couldn''t figure it out, and the more he thought about it, the more angry he became. This time, the Li family lost a Li Tongtian during his trip to the endless grottoes. The loss was so great that it could be said to be bone breaking.

    God knows what the top leaders of the Li family will look like in their ancestral home.

    "Hum! Let''s go!" Li Changhai waved his sleeve and didn''t intend to wait any longer. Even Li Youbing said that Li Tongtian was dead. Waiting any longer was a waste of time.

    At that moment, the Li family''s flying boat rose into the sky, went straight into the clouds, and soon disappeared.

    The Royal Flying Boat and the Zixia sect flying boat also rose one after another and returned respectively.

    The three forces all left, and the remaining people dispersed in a mass. The endless grottoes, which were originally very lively, became deserted.

    On the flying boat of Zixia sect, Fang Lin sat cross legged, silently healing, and his heart was still recalling many things that happened in the endless grottoes.

    "Elder martial brother, the elder asked me to bring you pills." A teenager timidly walked into Fang Lin''s room.

    Fang Lin glanced and said, "just put it here."

    As soon as the voice fell, Fang Lin suddenly changed his face, and a cold light came straight to him in front of him.

 Chapter 275

    The boy suddenly shot, his face with a fierce color, a short knife appeared in his hand, and stabbed Fang Lin''s face.

    He will take Fang Lin''s life while Fang Lin is seriously injured!

    Fang Lin was also surprised. He didn''t expect to be plotted on this flying boat.

    However, Fang Lin was not injured. The injuries on his body were all disguised. The young man thought he was in control of the victory, but unexpectedly, Fang Lin reacted too quickly. He noticed a trace of something wrong and immediately reacted.

    Bang!

    Fang Lin kicked out and kicked the boy directly out. The short knife almost wiped the tip of Fang Lin''s nose. As long as he moved forward, he could hurt Fang Lin.

    The boy couldn''t hit, his face became more and more ugly, and suddenly his figure disappeared in Fang Lin''s vision.

    "Huh?" Fang Lin''s eyes coagulated, patted the Jiugong capsule, and the big bone stick came out.

    Whew!

    The cold light suddenly appeared, and the boy unexpectedly appeared behind Fang Lin and stabbed his heart at the back of Fang Lin.

    Fang Lin''s hair stood up, and the boy even knew the secret of hiding his body.

    The short knife came too fast and too suddenly. Fang Lin had no way to dodge, so he had to fight hard.

    The boy''s face showed a ferocious complacency, as if he had seen Fang Lin die under his knife.

    But the next moment, the boy suddenly changed his face. The short knife made a clang, as if it had hit a stone, and he couldn''t pierce it at all.

    Broken mountain defense!

    Fang Lin refined immortal essence and blood, got the inheritance of breaking the mountain, and had the terrible defense of breaking the mountain, which was used at a critical moment.

    Although the short knife is sharp, it is only fantie after all. It is simply wishful thinking to hurt Fang Lin, who is called a human monster at the moment.

    Fang Lin suddenly recovered and hit the boy with a big bone stick in his hand.

    The teenager gritted his teeth, and his body was like a rabbit, dodging aside, and then disappeared again.

    Fang Lin frowned. His concealed body was extremely difficult, but Fang Lin didn''t have no way to deal with it at all. He suddenly took out a jade bottle and smashed it.

    Black smoke filled out, and soon the whole room was full of black smoke. Fang Lin had no influence in it, but the boy hidden in the dark couldn''t stand it and wanted to break the window and escape.

    "Where to go?"

    Fang Lin shouted loudly, and the unbounded stone in his hand was thrown out at the same time when the boy jumped out of the broken window.

    Poof!

    The unbounded stone hit the boy''s back accurately. Suddenly, the boy didn''t even scream, and directly exploded into a blood mist. He couldn''t die anymore.

    Unbounded stone stained with blood returned to Fang Lin''s hands. At this moment, black smoke filled the room, and Fang Lin also came out.

    "What''s going on?"

    Yan Ze and many disciples of Zixia sect appeared and spoke out one after another.

    Fang Lin looked calm: "someone wanted to plot against me, and I solved it."

    Hearing this, everyone was surprised, especially Yan Ze, whose face was full of gloom.

    "Do you know who it is?" Yan Ze asked.

    Fang Lin shook his head: "no, but this person can change his face and know the secret of hiding his body. He also doesn''t know whether there are other associates on my flying boat?"

    As soon as he said this, the atmosphere on the flying boat suddenly became dignified, and even many people looked at each other, with a look of surprise and doubt on their faces.

    Fang Lin was also silently looking at these people, trying to see if any of them were Yi Rong, but he didn''t see anything famous.

    Yan Ze took a deep breath and said, "everyone, stay in the bow. No one is allowed to leave."

    At that moment, all the disciples of Zixia sect came to the bow of the boat and were interrogated by Yan Ze himself to ensure that there were no unidentified people among the people.

    Fang Lin watched silently. He suspected that the teenager might be a killer sent by Yinsha hall, but he was not sure. After all, he had not verified his identity.

    But that way of doing things is indeed very similar to Yinsha hall.

    Fang Lin frowned. He didn''t expect that Yinsha hall was so persistent to him that he sent someone to sneak into the flying boat and wanted to assassinate himself when he relaxed his carelessness.

    Fortunately, Fang Lin was vigilant enough, otherwise he would really be in the way of Yinsha hall.

    Yan Ze interrogated again, and did not ask any results. It seemed that there was no suspicious person among the people.

    But even so, Yan Ze didn''t come down carelessly. He still let everyone stay on the deck and didn''t allow anyone to leave his sight. Even Fang Lin and Qing Jianzi stayed in the bow of the ship in good order.

    As for what happened in the endless grottoes, Yan Ze will naturally ask, especially Fang Lin, who was asked more.

    Fang Lin naturally said everything that could be said, but naturally he would not say what he could not.

    Knowing that they actually walked out of the ice palace alive, Yan Ze was greatly surprised, and asked carefully what was in the ice palace.

    After all, the name of Ice Palace has been widely spread. It is a dead land. Whoever goes in will die. No one can come out for many years.

    But this time, the people of the three forces broke into the ice palace and successfully came out. This is a huge progress.

    Although I didn''t get any treasure, the situation in the ice palace was proved. It turned out that there was a powerful existence in the ice palace, which would absorb the blood of the entrant. For example, Li Tongtian was sucked dry and died.

    As for why other people can come out alive, whether Qing Jianzi or Fang Lin, or those other survivors, all expressed inexplicability.

    Of course, Fang Lin naturally knows the real reason, but he can''t say it.

    Feizhou was safe all the way, and there was no accident on the way. He returned to Zixia sect smoothly.

    Han Luoyun met in person with a group of high-level officials, and the first seats of the two cases were also present, especially the ancient Daofeng. He had to come, because among the people who went this time was his son Gu Hanshan.

    "They''re back!" In front of Zixia sect Mountain Gate, an elder with the best eyesight said.

    Not far away, the flying boat rumbled, and Zixia sect was cheering up and down.

    Han Luoyun smiled. He had already contacted Yan Ze and knew that many people survived this time. He was in a good mood.

    In contrast, the ancient road style is a little uneasy.

    The flying boat slowly fell, and everyone standing on the bow jumped down one after another.

    "Brother qingjianzi!"

    "Senior brother Fang Lin!"

    "Meng Chaoyang! Yu qiufan is still alive!"

    "More people survived this time than ever."

    бдбдбд

    All the people of Zixia sect were delighted and came forward one after another.

    When the last person jumped off the flying boat, Gu Daofeng suddenly shouted, ah, fell on his back, and vomited blood in his mouth.

 Chapter 276

    Gu Daofeng didn''t see the figure of Gu Hanshan. What does this mean?

    It shows that Gu Hanshan didn''t come back alive from the endless grottoes. How could Gu Daofeng accept such a cruel fact? He was extremely angry for a moment, and directly vomited blood and fainted.

    Seeing this scene, Fang Lin came down from the flying boat with a smile on his mouth, but there was a shadow in his eyes.

    Although Gu Hanshan''s death is a huge blow to Gu Daofeng, it is also likely that this guy will become crazy and desperate, and even blame Fang Lin for Gu Hanshan''s death.

    In this way, Fang Lin will face an ancient Taoist style who will retaliate at all costs, which is not a good thing for Fang Lin.

    Gu Daofeng was carried down, but not many people sympathized with him. Only Gu Daofeng''s master, the old man called Jin Lao, glanced at Fang Lin with some resentment and left on the spot.

    "Suzerain, I''m lucky to live up to my orders and bring these children back." Yan Ze came forward, hugged his fist and said to Han Luoyun, looking quite proud and happy.

    Although many people still stay in the endless Grottoes forever, on the whole, this is also the most successful exploration.

    At least, Qing Jianzi, Fang Lin and several other geniuses returned unharmed, and the casualty rate was the lowest ever.

    Han Luoyun smiled, nodded, and then looked at the crowd behind Yan Ze.

    "Just come back." Han Luoyun said that although there was not too much words, people still felt his care and joy.

    "I, Zixia sect, will always take care of those families who sacrificed their disciples, and will not let them feel cold under the nine springs." Han Luoyun said again.

    This sentence made the disciples who lived and died in the endless Grottoes burst into tears, and their hearts were both excited and sad.

    They came back alive, but those who died in the endless Grottoes will never come back. They can''t even find their bodies, and can only be buried forever in the dark grottoes.

    Fang Lin was also quite restless. The endless grottoes were too cruel. It was too difficult to survive. If he did not exist in the Zixia sect this time, most of the people present might die there.

    Even Fang Lin couldn''t bring everyone out. He also tried his best. He also experienced many life and death tests and reluctantly picked up a life.

    Of course, the benefits are relative. Although the trip to the endless Grottoes was full of dangers and almost lost his life, Fang Lin''s strength increased greatly.

    And everyone who comes out alive is more or less rewarded, and no one returns empty handed.

    "Fang Lin, good job, worthy of being my disciple!" At this time, the loud Qian Taishang came over and slapped Fang Lin on the shoulder, with great strength. Rao is Fang Lin''s strength increased greatly, and he was also hurt by being photographed.

    Fang Lin bared his teeth: "master, disciple, I just picked up a life from the dragon pool and tiger cave, and I was almost patted to death by you."

    After hearing this, Qian Taishang slapped Fang Lin on the shoulder twice, and the smile on his face became more and more intense.

    "Good boy, I didn''t disgrace your two masters!" The money is too high, he praised fiercely.

    Han Luoyun also spoke with appreciation and said, "Fang Lin, is this trip to the endless Grottoes going smoothly?"

    Hearing this, Fang Lin''s heart moved. Han Luoyun''s words probably meant something.

    At that moment, Fang Lin''s expression changed and he frowned: "it''s not going well at all. The disciple almost lost his life. If he hadn''t been thinking about the teachings of the two masters all the time, the disciple would never see the two masters again."

    With that, Fang Lin was about to hug Han Luoyun and cry.

    Unexpectedly, Han Xiaoxing Leng Buding came out from behind Han Luoyun and stood in front of Han Luoyun.

    Fang Lin''s hands were frozen in the air, and his expression was not to mention how embarrassing. If he held them up, he would hold them on Han Xiaoxing. Wouldn''t he have become an indecent Han Xiaoxing?

    When others see this scene, they also hold a smile in their mouths, and even some people secretly expect Fang Lin to hold it directly, so there will be a good play to watch.

    Fang Lin was stunned for a while, and then reluctantly hugged Mrs. Qian.

    "Good disciple." Mrs. Qian laughed, but then found that Fang Lin actually wiped his tears and snot on his clothes, and almost threw Fang Lin out in anger.

    бдбдбд

    Everyone returned to the Zixia sect, and then went to the Zixia hall, led by Yan Ze, to tell the story in detail in the endless grottoes.

    As for the harvest of people in the endless grottoes, it was originally to be handed over to the sect, but Han Luoyun said that no matter who gets what, it belongs to him and does not have to be handed over to the sect.

    Although some people strongly opposed it, they believed that all the gains made by Fang Lin and others in the endless Grottoes should be handed over to the sect, and even proposed to check everyone''s Jiugong bag.

    However, Han Luoyun''s attitude was very clear, and the high-level sect supporting him was also in the majority, directly overwhelming those who disagreed.

    Everyone, including Fang Lin, was overjoyed when he said this.

    Fang Lin is also worried. If the sect wants to check his Jiugong bag, what should he do? In his nine palace bag, there are not rare things that cannot be seen.

    Fortunately, this kind of thing did not happen, which saved Fang Lin a lot of trouble.

    When the people were talking about the situation in the endless Grottoes in the main hall, the ancient Taoist wind, who had fainted above the Dan sect, had now woken up.

    However, the moment he woke up, he screamed, and the violent breath tore everything around him.

    "My son!!!" Gu Hanshan cried bitterly, and his heart was extremely sad. He couldn''t accept this fact. He expected that anyone could die, except his son Gu Hanshan.

    But who knows, the reality is so cruel, so many people came back, but why did Gu Hanshan not come back?

    Gu Daofeng is such a son. He has devoted a lot of effort to him and loves him very much. For this son, he will suppress all danzong geniuses who may threaten Gu Hanshan, in order to protect Gu Hanshan and pave the way for his future.

    But all these things have been destroyed today. Gu Hanshan died. In addition to endless grief, his ancient Taoist wind has deep resentment and hatred.

    As Fang Lin expected, the ancient Daofeng was indeed crazy. He not only blamed everything on Fang Lin, but also hated the whole Zixia sect.

    "My son, as a father, I must avenge you! Even if I lose my life, I will not hesitate!" Gu Daofeng knelt on the ground with red eyes and a hideous face.

    He saw his hands trembling, took out a messenger jade slip from his arms, whispered a few words into it, and then put it away. His face strangely restored calm, as if nothing had happened.

 Chapter 277

    The endless journey to the grottoes that affected the whole country of Qian is finally over!

    All the three forces have gained something, but compared with the other two forces, the Li family is a little miserable.

    After all, the other two top talents came out alive, but the Li family lost a Li Tongtian.

    The top management of the Li family didn''t believe the news of Li Tongtian''s death at first, but after Li Youbing and others personally told them, these top management of the Li family also believed it.

    It is said that the scene at that time could be described as furious. Several elders of the Li family smashed the table in front of them.

    And Li Tongtian''s grandfather, a highly respected elder in Li Jiade, fainted on the spot and almost died of anger.

    The death of Li Tongtian is really a big blow to the Li family. After all, Li Tongtian is one of the best young people in the Li family. It can''t be piled up with resources at all. It''s a real genius, which can''t be met.

    If the top talents of the royal family and Zixia sect also died in the endless grottoes, the top leaders of the Li family may feel better, but all the top talents of the Zixia sect and the royal family are still alive, just you Li family died a Li Tongtian, which makes the top leaders of the Li family feel uncomfortable.

    However, in addition to Li Tongtian''s death, in fact, the harvest of the Li family''s endless cave trip was very good. Everyone who came back alive carried a large number of miraculous drugs. Li Youbing also picked up an ancient weapon, which, although somewhat broken, was still of inestimable value.

    Li Youbing, who also led the Li family out of the endless grottoes, received the attention of the Li family''s senior management. He was trained as the candidate for the next leader of the Li family, and his status was improved a lot at once.

    Although Li Youbing used to have a high position in the Li family, he was not trained as a writer candidate.

    Now, as soon as Li Tongtian dies, Li Youbing gets all the treatment that Li Tongtian enjoyed in the Li family before.

    Besides the royal family, after Yang pojun replied to Emperor Daqian, in order to thank Fang Lin for saving Yang pojun''s life, Emperor Daqian specially sent an ancient jade to Fang Lin as a thank-you gift.

    Fang Lin naturally accepted it gladly. After all, it was specially sent by someone else. If he didn''t accept it, he wouldn''t give the emperor face.

    The royal family of Daqian had little loss this time, only some less important people died. Yang pojun and Yang Qingyao both returned safely, and brought a lot of ginseng and many monster bones, which was a great harvest.

    And after this endless cave trip, Yang pojun also has the qualification to participate in the competition for the crown prince.

    Before that, Yang pojun was only the fourth Prince of the Daqian kingdom. Today, the Daqian emperor is in his prime, so he has not set up a crown prince, but he is also beginning to be prepared. Only the prince who has obtained the competitive qualification can compete for the crown prince, otherwise you are just a prince, and you don''t even have a chance to compete.

    With Yang''s strength, there are also many supporters in the court. The crown prince is also very competitive.

    As for Zixia sect, after the return of Qing Jianzi, Fang Lin and others, it seemed unexpectedly calm, but all those who came back alive naturally received many rewards, and there was nothing else.

    Fang Lin returned to his residence, which has been expanded several times. From the small yard at the beginning to now, it has almost become a mansion. All kinds of herbs in it are growing very well, but because the place is too large, it seems a little empty.

    When Fang Lin stepped into the yard, he subconsciously thought he would see a petite and moving figure appear in the yard, but the next moment Fang Lin remembered that the girl had left.

    Lying on the bamboo chair, Fang Lin felt completely relaxed. This trip to the endless Grottoes was physically and mentally exhausted. He didn''t want to move from head to foot. He just wanted to have a good sleep and eat a big meal.

    However, even here, Fang Lin always had a little vigilance. The appearance of the killer of the hidden killing hall made Fang Lin understand that he was afraid that he would not be absolutely safe where he was.

    Especially when Gu Hanshan was in the endless grottoes, he colluded with the people of Yinsha hall. So it seems that the ancient Daofeng may also cooperate with the people of Yinsha hall.

    In short, the enemy is in the dark, while Fang Lin is in the light. There is nothing wrong with being careful.

    At present, Fang Lin summoned up his energy to count the harvest of this endless cave trip.

    The biggest harvest, of course, is refining immortal essence and blood. In addition, I got a bloody sword full of evil.

    But none of these matters.

    Fang Lin patted the Jiugong bag, and a shriveled body appeared on the ground. It was the demon saint''s corpse.

    Before the beast cemetery was destroyed by the golden Dharma array, Fang Lin fought hard to put the bloody sword and the old corpse into his bag, and then took out a treasure that the money Taishang secretly gave him before leaving, so as to save his life.

    But under the terrible golden light, the treasure was completely destroyed and could no longer be used.

    Of course, all this is worth it, because this demon Saint mummy was brought back by Fang Lin.

    Fang Lin looked at the mummy, with a bright smile on his face. Although he didn''t think it was of any use for the time being, it was the body of the demon saint after all. If he encountered any powerful monsters and couldn''t deal with them in the future, he would directly take out the old Mummy and shine it, which would definitely scare the monsters out of their wits.

    However, Fang Lin still had some worries. Various signs showed that the old mummy was afraid of not dying completely. Maybe there was a trace of vitality in his body, but it was difficult to detect. Otherwise, the golden Dharma array would not be prompted.

    With this mummy around, it''s hard to guarantee that the old bacon will suddenly wake up one day.

    Fang Lin thought for a while, for the sake of safety, he still had to take some precautions.

    But what measures should be taken?

    Fang Lin took out a sword and slashed it hard at the head of the mummy. As a result, the sword broke, but the old mummy was all right.

    Fang Lin sighed, threw the broken sword aside, and took out the tripod of the extreme sea.

    The blue tripod appeared with a surging smell like the sea, which was obtained from the ancient cave of the Danlin stone tablet. Fang Lin has used it to refine pills.

    But this time, Fang Lin is going to use it to suppress the old mummy.

    Only by suppressing the old mummy with the power of Jihai tripod can Fang Lin feel relieved.

    At that moment, Fang Lin threw the old mummy into the tripod, covered the top cover, and then put it into the Jiugong bag.

    As for the future alchemy, Fang Lin also has a fire Xuan Ding, whose quality is not inferior to that of Jihai Ding at all, and Fang Lin also prefers to use fire Xuan Ding for alchemy.

    "By the way, I almost forgot that guy." Fang Lin said, suddenly patting the Jiugong bag, he immediately saw an adult with legs and facial features jump out, and as soon as he appeared, he ran frantically outside the hospital.

    "Where to go?" Fang Lin shouted loudly, slipped his feet, easily caught up with him, and grabbed the big ginseng in his hand.

    "Let go of me! If you dare to touch me, you will be punished!" The adult joined in swearing, and a pair of obscene eyes turned around.

 Chapter 278

    Fang Lin smiled and immediately grabbed the ginseng''s legs with both hands.

    "What are you doing? What are you doing? I warn you not to mess!" The thousand year old corpse panicked and bared his teeth and screamed.

    Fang Lin hehe laughed, suddenly his hands worked hard, and suddenly heard the thousand year old corpse ginseng howl like a pig.

    "Stop pulling! Stop pulling! My leg is breaking! Ouch, it hurts to death!" The Millennium corpse ginseng screamed, and his eyes were almost turned over.

    However, Fang Lin pulled for a long time, but the two legs of the Millennium corpse ginseng were not broken by him.

    This made Fang Lin secretly surprised. Although he didn''t exert too much strength, this ginseng was also extremely tough, just like an old cow leather, old and hard.

    Fang Lin loosened its legs, grabbed its body, and then swung it round and smashed it on the ground.

    "You damn son of a bitch! You will be punished! You will be damned! You will die without a burial place!"

    "I tell you! Your behavior is very dangerous. I''ve offended you and buried you alive!"

    "Asshole! Don''t smash it, my head will crack!"

    бдбдбд

    Fang Lin smashed it for a while, and the ginseng actually kept talking and scolding, but after such a smash, the Millennium corpse ginseng didn''t even lose a piece of skin.

    At this moment, Fang Lin understood that the Millennium corpse ginseng was extraordinary. I''m afraid it wouldn''t be so easy to be smashed by himself.

    "Are you ginseng or stone? Why are you so hard?" Fang Lin pinched it in his hand and looked at it curiously.

    The thousand year old corpse ginseng rolled his eyes: "you are the stone! Your whole family is the stone! My uncle is ginseng, ginseng, do you know? I don''t know you look like a ground beetle."

    Fang Lin said with a smile, "aren''t you a corpse ginseng that has absorbed corpse gas?"

    The thousand year old corpse ginseng snorted and disdained: "you know a fart? My uncle was also a ginseng before he absorbed the corpse gas. Besides, my uncle has lived for a thousand years. According to the seniority, your little boy should be called my uncle''s ancestor!"

    Fang Lin is happy. Is this millennium corpse ginseng tired of living? Dare to take advantage of yourself.

    At that moment, Fang Lin was not polite, and a blue flame appeared on his left hand, which was the fire of soul life pill.

    Fang Lin grabbed the Millennium corpse ginseng and slowly leaned towards the flame.

    "Hey, hey, hey! Come on, it''s easy to discuss, isn''t it?" The thousand year old corpse ginseng seemed to be extremely afraid of fire. As soon as he saw the soul life Dan fire in Fang Lin''s hand, he immediately wilted.

    Fang Lin didn''t speak, but slowly grabbed it and approached the blue fire.

    The thousand year old corpse ginseng suddenly showed a frightened expression on his face, struggled desperately, and suddenly a strong rush came out, unexpectedly breaking free of Fang Lin''s hand, fell to the ground and ran away.

    However, before running far, the Millennium corpse ginseng was directly sucked back by a strong force in a burst of exclamation.

    Fang Lin was holding a delicate gourd, facing the Millennium corpse ginseng, and the suction was emerging from the gourd.

    "No!!!" The Millennium corpse ginseng screamed, directly turned into a light, and was sucked into the gourd.

    Fang Lin blocked the gourd with a smile on his face. The ice emperor''s gourd, which was filial to his heaven and earth, looked very easy to use.

    "You old radish, it''s too noisy. I think I''ll just refine you, so as not to upset me." Fang Lin said to the thousand year old corpse ginseng in the heaven and earth gourd.

    There is a very powerful array in the heaven and earth gourd, which can refine the creatures sucked into the gourd into pus. It is extremely terrifying. Basically, as long as they are sucked in, there is no way to live.

    "I''m wrong! I''m really wrong! Let me out quickly! I don''t dare to talk nonsense anymore!"

    "Boy, I''m surprised to see your bones. As long as you let me out, I''ll teach you a peerless skill!"

    "As long as you let me out, I''ll take you as my younger brother."

    бдбдбд

    After all, Fang Lin didn''t really want to refine the Millennium corpse ginseng. He shut it down for a while and let it out.

    Rao is so, this thousand year old corpse ginseng is also scared to death, and no longer dare to talk nonsense like before.

    "You say you should have been so honest? You don''t have to suffer so much." Fang Lin said with a smile, with a harmless expression on his face.

    Don''t mention how oppressed the expression of the Millennium corpse ginseng is. At least he is also a millennium corpse ginseng. Why did he meet such a hateful boy?

    "Let me ask you, how many years have you lived?" Fang Lin asked.

    The thousand year old corpse ginseng hesitated and didn''t answer for a long time.

    Fang Lin was not polite, so he took out the heaven and earth gourd directly and tried to take it back again.

    "Don''t take the gourd, I tell you, I have lived for 3000 years!" Millennium corpse ginseng hurriedly said that it was really afraid of heaven and earth gourd.

    Hearing this, Fang Lin was secretly surprised. It was still a three thousand year old corpse ginseng. No wonder it was so extraordinary.

    For every thousand years of ginseng, the value will increase many times.

    For example, the value difference between a 2000 year old ginseng and a 1000 year old ginseng is at least a dozen times.

    "Why can you absorb corpse gas?" Fang Lin asked again.

    This problem made it difficult. After scratching his ears and cheeks for a while, he said, "I don''t know. It seems that when I was born with wisdom, I can absorb the corpse gas."

    Fang Lin stared at it: "don''t always be my uncle, who are you?"

    The thousand year old corpse ginseng looked embarrassed and scratched its bare head: "used to, used to."

    Fang Lin thought for a while and asked, "do you know the origin of the old mummy?"

    Hearing the words, the Millennium corpse ginseng shook his head immediately: "I don''t know who the old salted fish is, but it''s very powerful. Once I saw it sit up and almost didn''t scare me half to death."

    Fang Lin frowned slightly, but he didn''t tangle much on this issue.

    The thousand year old corpse ginseng has been carefully looking at Fang Lin''s expression, and his eyes are dripping and rolling, as if he were making an idea.

    "Well... Can I ask a little question?" The Millennium corpse ginseng suddenly said.

    Fang Lin smiled, "of course."

    The Millennium corpse ginseng looked pleading: "can you let me go?"

    Fang Lin still smiled: "No."

    бдбдбд

    The Millennium corpse is desperate. Fang Lin really has no intention of letting it go, but he doesn''t know how to deal with it for the time being.

    After all, it''s full of corpse gas, which can''t be eaten at all, and it''s not realistic to use it for alchemy.

    It''s the thousand year old corpse ginseng that, taking advantage of Fang Lin''s inattention, ran to gnaw the herbs planted in the medicine garden.

    In that short time, a large area of medicinal materials were gnawed by it, and Fang Lin was so angry that he swung it on the ground for half an hour.

    "Fang Lin, what are you doing?" Just as Fang Lin swung the Millennium corpse ginseng to the ground, Han Yinyue suddenly visited and looked at Fang Lin and the Millennium corpse ginseng in the yard with a stunned face.

 Chapter 279

    Han Yinyue stared at Fang Lin dumbfounded, especially the strange ginseng with legs and facial features in Fang Lin''s hand, which was still screaming like killing a pig.

    Both of them stared at each other. They were stunned and couldn''t speak for a long time.

    Fang Lin reacted quickly, immediately stuffed the Millennium corpse ginseng in his hand under his buttocks, and said to Han Yinyue with an embarrassed face, "why is the eldest lady here?"

    "Bastard! How dare you sit on my uncle? I''ll kick you to death! I''ll kick you to death!" The Millennium corpse ginseng was sitting under Fang Lin''s buttocks, making bursts of anger, and his legs were still pedaling.

    Han Yinyue looked strange, looked at Fang Lin and the ginseng under his ass, and couldn''t help asking, "what is this?"

    The thousand year old corpse ginseng shouted, "my uncle is a thousand year old ginseng. Ginseng, do you know this little girl?"

    "Shut up!" Fang Lin slapped it hard.

    "Fang Lin, did you bring this back from the endless Grottoes?" Han Yinyue asked in surprise.

    Fang Lin was helpless. He could only nod with a wry smile.

    Han Yinyue smiled, "is it really a thousand year old ginseng? Why is it so unseemly?"

    Fang Lin scratched his head: "I also think this guy is not a serious ginseng at first glance."

    This words, can let the Millennium corpse ginseng get angry, repeatedly scolded: "you are not serious, your family is not serious."

    Fang Lin felt a little toothache. The problem of the thousand year old corpse ginseng''s smelly mouth really can''t be changed.

    "If I put it away, this guy will talk nonsense." Fang Lin hurriedly put the Millennium corpse ginseng into the Jiugong bag, and immediately felt that the world was quiet.

    Fang Lin asked Han Yinyue to sit down at the stone table and made a pot of herbal tea by hand.

    Han Yinyue didn''t beat around the Bush and went straight: "Fang Lin, you should have reached Diyuan Wuzhong now?"

    Hearing this, Fang Lin didn''t hide it, and nodded, "I''m now in the seventh place."

    Hearing that it was Diyuan Qizhong, Han Yin''s moon face showed a surprised look, and even felt a little incredible.

    How long is it?

    It hasn''t been a year, but Fang Lin has jumped from Diyuan double to Diyuan seventh, which is a little too fast.

    Although Han Yinyue can''t practice, she is also very clear that it may take threeorfour years for ordinary martial artists to be promoted from Diyuan Liangzhong to Diyuan Wuzhong.

    But Fang Lin, it took less than a year to get to this point.

    Han Yinyue was not only shocked, but also secretly lamented that it seemed that Fang Lin had got a lot of opportunities in the endless grottoes, otherwise he would not break through so quickly.

    But at the same time, Han Yinyue was also pleasantly surprised. Fang Lin had reached the seventh weight of Diyuan. According to Fang Lin''s original words, he should be able to treat Han Xiaoxing''s eyes.

    Fang Lin understood her intention when Han Yinyue asked about her realm, and immediately said directly, "I''m sure I can do it now, but I hope the eldest lady is ready for some things I need."

    Han Yin''s moon dew was a little excited: "whatever you need, I will be ready as soon as possible."

    Fang Lin nodded, then took out a pen and paper and wrote a full sheet, most of which were medicinal materials and some other things.

    Han Yinyue looked at the things written above. Fortunately, they are not too rare. Such a large Zixia sect can be fully prepared.

    "As long as you are ready, you can start." Fang Lin said.

    Han Yinyue smiled, and then there was a trace of anxiety, some like to stop talking.

    Fang Lin asked, "do you have any doubts?"

    Han Yinyue said, "I just don''t know how long it takes for Xiaoxing''s eyes to see."

    Fang Lin frowned: "there is no hurry to cure eye diseases, and it also depends on the situation of the second young lady herself. It is possible to treat eye diseases for at least three or five months, or more than a year and a half."

    Han Yinyue heard the words, and the color of anxiety between her eyebrows was deeper: "you don''t know, five months later, Xiaoxing is going to participate in the Three Kingdoms competition. If her eyes can''t be cured at that time, it will have a great impact."

    "Three Kingdoms ratio?" Fang Lin doubted that he really didn''t know there was another thing.

    At present, Han Yinyue explained to Fang Lin what is the Three Kingdoms Dabi.

    Originally, the nine countries were divided into upper, middle and lower levels. Qian was located in the lower three countries, and the other two lower three countries were Meng and Yun. The strength of the three countries was almost the same, but among the nine countries, it was the weakest three.

    However, even in the weakest column, the three countries of Qian, Meng and Yun still have to conduct a big match every four years to distinguish who is strong and who is weak among the next three countries.

    The content of this contest is that the three countries sent three young talents under the age of 30 to compete with each other.

    And each time, the three countries will set aside a small piece of land, which country''s genius can beat the other two countries in the three countries'' big match, can win this piece of land for their own country.

    Moreover, the three kingdoms'' big match concerns the dignity of the three countries, and no one is willing to be inferior to others. Therefore, every time the three kingdoms'' big match is extremely hot and fierce, it will send the most powerful talents in their respective countries to fight.

    In Dabi four years ago, the state of Qian only defeated the state of Meng, but lost to the state of Yun. Therefore, a small piece of land of the state of Qian and the state of Meng became the land of Yun.

    This year, the three countries held a big match again. No matter which country it is, it is all ready for a long time.

    Qianguo is no exception. As early as the beginning of the year, the emperor of Qianguo discussed with Han Luoyun and Li Zhendong about the candidates to fight, and they have basically been decided.

    Zixiazong basically confirmed that Han Xiaoxing would fight and occupied one place, while the other two places were selected from the royal family and the Li family.

    In other words, five months later, Han Xiaoxing will represent Qian Guo and compete with the talents of the other two countries.

    After hearing this, Fang Lin also frowned: "in that case, it''s better to wait until the end of the Three Kingdoms match."

    Han Xiaoxing sighed, "I also hope that she will be treated after the Three Kingdoms big match, but her meaning is very clear, that is, she hopes that her eyes can see before the Three Kingdoms big match, so that Xiaoxing will have no weakness that can be broken."

    Fang Lin is really one of the first two. Han Xiaoxing is really good enough to win. Why is a girl like this?

    However, in this way, the difficulty falls to Fang Lin, and cure Han Xiaoxing''s eyes in five months? If this is Fang Lin in a previous life, let alone five months, it can be cured in ten days.

    "Five months is really a little too urgent. If you start treatment now, I''m afraid it''s difficult to catch up with the Three Kingdoms ratio." Fang Lin said.

 Chapter 280

    As Fang Lin said, five months is not enough, but it is really urgent.

    After all, the length of treatment time should also be judged according to Han Xiaoxing''s own situation. What Fang Lin can do is to try to shorten this time.

    Han Yinyue frowned slightly, obviously thinking about something, and Fang Lin didn''t say anything, silently drinking herbal tea.

    A moment later, Han Yinyue said, "I''ll prepare the things you want first. As for Xiaoxing, I don''t have to persuade her anymore. If I can''t, I can only give up the Three Kingdoms big match."

    Fang Lin nodded. After all, he was just an outsider. How to choose, or to leave it to the Han sisters themselves.

    After seeing Han Yinyue off, many Dan sect disciples came to visit.

    Fang Lin didn''t choose not to see the guests behind closed doors this time. After all, he had nothing to do, and it didn''t hurt to see him.

    The purpose of these Dan sect disciples to visit Fang Lin is very obvious, which is to curry favor with Fang Lin and also bring a lot of gifts.

    The story that Gu Hanshan died in the endless Grottoes has been spread, and the whole people of Dan sect know it.

    As soon as Gu Hanshan died, the name of Dan Zong''s first genius completely fell on Fang Lin, and there was no dispute.

    Everyone knows that Fang Lin has become the hottest storm figure of Zixia sect. Even many elders of Dan sect should be respectful in front of Fang Lin.

    This is identity, this is status. No matter how unbalanced and envious others are, Fang Lin is now better than others.

    In the eyes of many people, as long as Fang Lin doesn''t fall, the road in the future must be smooth, and it is likely to take charge of Dan Zong after the ancient road wind retreats.

    Moreover, Fang Lin also has the identity of Han Luoyun''s disciple, which exists. In addition, Fang Lin''s own shocking talent and the radiant position of patriarch, Fang Lin is also capable of fighting.

    In the near future, Fang Lin is likely to marry one of the Han sisters, and then inherit the position of patriarch, unify Zixia sect and stand on the top of the dry country.

    Although these are all people''s imagination, at present, there is indeed a trend.

    Therefore, these people naturally want to take advantage of Fang Lin''s not throwing them too far away, desperately flatter Fang Lin and hold Fang Lin''s thigh. When Fang Lin''s status becomes higher and higher in the future, they will have no chance to flatter again.

    How can Fang Lin not know the thoughts of these visitors? He will receive all the gifts he sends, and Fang Lin will remember everyone''s name.

    As for the future, Fang Lin doesn''t know, and naturally won''t think so much.

    For several days in a row, there were an endless stream of visitors. Even there were many people running over from Wu Zong, thinking that they could see Fang Lin.

    Now, the disciples of Dan sect quit. Fang Lin is from our Dan sect. What''s the matter with your people of Wu sect? Why did you come here to join in the fun?

    Fang Lin is the only one. If you want to see him, he also wants to see him. Naturally, one comes first, one comes first.

    Therefore, in recent days, outside Fang Lin''s courtyard, disciples of Dan sect and Wu sect often fought over who went to visit Fang Lin first.

    Some people even set rules. Whoever wins can jump the queue. If he loses, he can line up behind.

    In such a situation, it is reasonable to say that the Presbyterian Committee of danzong came out to stop it, but surprisingly, the chaos lasted for several days. At most, the Presbyterians of danzong just looked, and no one stood up and said anything at all.

    In fact, if you think about it carefully, you can understand that the elders of Dan Zong are very clear about Fang Lin''s current status, and there must be many people who want to visit him and have some relations with Fang Lin.

    If they come out to stop, to a large extent, there is some sense of not giving Fang Lin face.

    Considering this, they naturally won''t jump out and give directions foolishly. After all, Fang Lin''s current identity is enough to scold these elders.

    Later, Fang Lin couldn''t stand it. Outside the yard, it was noisy all day, just like the vegetable market, and the visitors simply couldn''t stop one by one.

    Seven days later, Fang Lin closed the gate tightly and hung the wooden sign of missing guests, which made him quiet.

    However, when Fang Lin pushed the door one day, there were a dozen people crouching outside, waiting for Fang Lin to come out to see Fang Lin.

    This situation did not end until Han Yinyue visited again.

    Ten days later, Han Yinyue came, and she was not alone. Her sister Han Xiaoxing followed behind.

    Han Yinyue saw the chaos outside Fang Lin''s yard, and her face became gloomy at that time, which scared those people out of their wits and didn''t run too fast.

    Fang Lin opened the gate and welcomed the Han sisters in. The three sat down at the stone table.

    "Fang Lin, I brought Xiaoxing here. Please check the situation for her again." Han Yinyue said.

    Fang Lin touched his nose: "that''s good, but some physical contact is inevitable during the process. I hope the second young lady won''t be surprised, let alone hit me."

    Han Yinyue smiled, while Han Xiaoxing snorted and said nothing.

    With an embarrassed face, Fang Lin walked to Han Xiaoxing''s side, carefully stretched out his hand and put it on Han Xiaoxing''s eyes.

    Han Xiaoxing''s body trembled obviously, which showed that her heart was also a little nervous like Fang Lin.

    Han Yinyue looked aside, feeling quite uneasy.

    "Well, there''s nothing wrong with the eyeballs." Fang Lin said, pressing his hands on Han Xiaoxing''s temples and exerting slight force.

    Han Xiaoxing''s expression slightly changed and seemed to be a little uncomfortable.

    Fang Lin also frowned slightly, released a trace of internal strength, and quietly entered Han Xiaoxing''s body.

    Han Xiaoxing suddenly stood up, his face like ice, couldn''t help but say, and punched Fang Lin.

    Fang Lin was startled, but he also reacted very quickly and immediately withdrew.

    However, Han Xiaoxing caught up with Fang Lin with great speed, which shocked Fang Lin.

    At present, Fang Lin can only resist and display his natural defense.

    Bang!

    Hearing only a dull sound, Fang Lin Deng stepped back several steps, his arm was numb, and his blood surged in his body.

    Han Xiaoxing, on the other hand, stood still and appeared to be able to do it with ease.

    "Xiaoxing!" Han Yinyue immediately stopped drinking and hurried over.

    Fang Lin was surprised. He hurriedly put out all the defense of Po Yue, but he was actually beaten by Han Xiaoxing for a while.

    And looking at it, Han Xiaoxing didn''t take it seriously at all, just wanted to warn himself.

    It can be seen that Han Xiaoxing''s strength is terrible. Even if Fang Lin has broken the mountain inheritance and reached the seventh weight of Diyuan, he is still particularly weak in front of Han Xiaoxing.

    "Xiaoxing, what are you doing?" Han Yinyue scolded.

    Han Xiaoxing''s eyes were glassy and his tone was cold: "he wants to kill me!"

 Chapter 281

    Fang Lin was unhappy when he heard the speech. Why did I hurt you?

    Han Yinyue is also a little confused. Fang Lin is good enough to check the situation for you. How can it become the key to you?

    "Xiaoxing, why do you say so?" Han Yinyue asked.

    Han Xiaoxing answered coldly, "he wants to break my meridians with internal force."

    Fang Linton was messy. What and what? When am I going to break your meridians? You can''t be so careless when you lie, can you?

    "Second lady, my internal strength has just entered your body. I want to see your body. Don''t be like last time. There are still hidden injuries in your body. Since you think I''m hurting you, there''s nothing to say." Fang Lin said with an unhappy face, and then sat back.

    Seeing this, Han Yinyue also had a headache and looked at Han Xiaoxing with some blame. Then Lin said, "Xiaoxing has such a temper. Forgive me for the offence, but my sister''s eyes. I hope you can see it for her again."

    Fang Lin waved his hand, "it''s just that the second Miss doesn''t cooperate like this, and I can''t help it."

    Han Yinyue turned around and said to Han Xiaoxing, "Fang Lin just put his internal strength into your body to see the situation. He didn''t want to break your meridians. He didn''t need to do this."

    Han Xiaoxing immediately said, "as soon as his internal strength came in, I felt a stabbing pain in my brain. What''s this not to hurt me?"

    Hearing the speech, Han Yinyue was also a little surprised. I didn''t expect this.

    Fang Lin was a little surprised, and then looked at Han Xiaoxing.

    "I seem to understand." Fang Lin said.

    With that, Fang Lin went to Han Xiaoxing''s side again: "second miss, this time the internal strength will be weaker than the last time. If you still feel the sting, I''ll stop immediately."

    Han Xiaoxing didn''t speak. Han Yinyue pushed her aside, which made him nod reluctantly.

    Fang Lin took a deep breath, pressed two fingers on Han Xiaoxing''s temple again, and then released a very weak internal force, quietly entered Han Xiaoxing''s temple.

    Han Xiaoxing''s eyebrows frowned immediately: "there will still be stinging, but it''s lighter than before."

    Fang Lin immediately stopped and walked around touching his chin.

    Han Yinyue wanted to ask, but for fear of disturbing Fang Lin, she didn''t speak, and she was quite nervous.

    For a long time, Fang Lin stood still and said, "I want to ask a few questions. I hope you can answer truthfully."

    Han Yinyue nodded, "ask."

    Fang Lin looked at Han Xiaoxing and asked the first question: "both of you have congenital diseases. The eldest lady has fragile meridians and can''t practice. The second lady is born blind. I''m afraid the root cause of this problem lies in your two mothers."

    Hearing the speech, both Han Yinyue and Han Xiaoxing looked a little gloomy.

    "Our mother died of a serious illness before we grew up." Han Yinyue said in a slightly sad tone. Han Xiaoxing lowered his head even more, as if his mood was a little different.

    Fang Lin sighed. He knew that this topic would make the two women feel heavy, but there was no way. Fang Lin didn''t understand many things, so he had to ask clearly.

    "When the patriarch''s wife was alive, was she extremely fragile? Or was she injured and never recovered?" Fang Lin asked.

    Han Yinyue calmed down and said, "as far as I know, my mother is indeed in poor health. As for the injury, I don''t know. Maybe ask my father to know."

    "Mother was injured!" Unexpectedly, Han Xiaoxing on one side spoke coldly.

    "Xiaoxing, what do you know? Tell me quickly!" Han Yinyue asked in surprise.

    Han Xiaoxing said in a low voice, "my mother once told me that when she was pregnant with her sister, she was injured by a traitor. Although my father appeared in time to save my mother, my mother left an incurable secret wound at that time, and my sister''s meridians were fragile after birth, so she couldn''t practice."

    Han Yinyue stood there stunned, and two lines of clear tears fell silently. No one told her these things. Today, she learned all this from Han Xiaoxing.

    Fang Lin was silent and didn''t say anything. As he guessed, the two women''s mother was injured when she was pregnant, and it was obvious that the injury was not light, otherwise she wouldn''t have died early.

    It was precisely because she was injured during pregnancy, which affected the fetus in her abdomen. Han Yinyue was born with fragile meridians and could not practice.

    Han Xiaoxing''s situation is similar. Although he can practice, he is naturally blind.

    Fang Lin can''t imagine why han Luoyun''s wife conceived Han Xiaoxing after giving birth to Han Yinyue, knowing that she was in poor health? This is simply killing yourself.

    But Fang Lin won''t ask this. After all, it''s someone else''s family business.

    "Cough, two, I''m sorry. The Lord''s wife doesn''t want to see you sad for her at this time." Fang Lin had no choice but to persuade him.

    Han Yinyue just silently shed tears for a while, and soon recovered. With red eyes, she asked, "how to treat the eyes of Xiaoxing?"

    Fang Lin nodded, "there is a way. I already know the cause of Miss er''s blindness because all the meridians connected to her eyes are too fragile, and there are signs of breakage. As long as these meridians are repaired, and then let it return to normal."

    Hearing this, Han Yinyue was overjoyed. Although Han Xiaoxing had no expression, her slightly trembling body obviously made her extremely restless at the moment.

    Although Han Xiaoxing has long been used to darkness over the years, it is naturally excellent to see the world he has never seen before.

    Fang Lin looked at Han Yinyue, "are all the things I wrote on the paper that day ready?"

    Han Yinyue nodded, "it''s ready."

    With that, he handed Fang Lin a Jiugong bag, which contained everything Fang Lin needed.

    "I have a bottle of elixir here. The second young lady takes one every day, and then sits cross legged for an hour. Don''t use your internal strength, and you''d better not fight with others within half a month." Fang Lin took out a bottle of Dan medicine and gave it to Han Yinyue.

    Han Yinyue remembered Fang Lin''s words and collected the pills solemnly.

    "If you have finished taking this pill, you can come to me again. Then I''ll see if the meridian problem of the second young lady has improved. If so, we can move on to the next step." Fang Lin said.

    Han Xiaoxing suddenly asked, "before the Three Kingdoms match, can my eyes be good?"

    Fang Lin didn''t know how to answer this question, so he could only smile bitterly and say, "my suggestion is to treat after the Three Kingdoms match."

    "No!" Han Xiaoxing refused directly.

 Chapter 282

    Fang Lin was helpless. What happened to Han Xiaoxing? Is the Three Kingdoms ratio really so important?

    Han Yinyue also advised, "Xiaoxing, I think it''s better to let Fang Lin come to treat you after the Three Kingdoms match."

    Han Xiaoxing showed a resolute look: "I must participate in the Three Kingdoms big match in my best state, and I must defeat everyone!"

    Fang Lin''s mouth twitched. Isn''t Han Xiaoxing crazy? It seems that the Three Kingdoms ratio is meaningless. Why is she so excited?

    Han Yinyue also frowned: "the Three Kingdoms Dabi has something to do with you? Even if you don''t go, the royal family and the Li family can''t blame you. Why are you so stubborn?"

    Han Xiaoxing suddenly looked up: "because the person who killed his mother is the royal family of the cloud country!"

    Han Yinyue was stunned as soon as he said this, and Fang Lin was also shocked in his heart, and he understood everything.

    No wonder Han Xiaoxing is so obsessed with the Three Kingdoms Dabi. It turns out that her mother and Han Yinyue were killed by the royal family of the cloud kingdom. This time, the royal family of the cloud kingdom will send people to participate in the Three Kingdoms Dabi, and Han Xiaoxing also wants to seize this opportunity to vent her hatred on the people of the cloud kingdom.

    Because of this, Han Xiaoxing is eager to cure her eyes, because she wants to defeat the people sent by the royal family of the cloud kingdom in her strongest state.

    In this blind state, the weakness is too obvious. Han Xiaoxing does not allow himself to fail, even if there is a possibility of failure.

    "The royal family of cloud Kingdom killed our mother? How did you know this?" Han Yinyue looked at Han Xiaoxing''s godless eyes and asked in a slightly trembling voice.

    Han Xiaoxing said, "my father always knew that the murderer was from the royal family of the cloud Kingdom, but he didn''t tell us until one time, I hid an aftersound shell in front of my mother''s grave. When my father went to visit the grave, he learned the truth from my father."

    With that, Han Xiaoxing took out an aftersound shell and handed it to Han Yinyue.

    Han Yinyue took Yu Yinbei, walked to the corner of the yard, and silently put Yu Yinbei in her ear.

    Fang Lin sighed secretly. The sisters were also very poor. Although they were the daughter of the patriarch, they lost their mother early, and both suffered from congenital diseases because of their mother''s injury.

    In the final analysis, all this should indeed be counted on the royal family of the cloud country. If Fang Lin himself suffered this situation, I''m afraid he would be the same as Han Xiaoxing.

    After a while, Han Yinyue came over with Yu Yinbei, and her expression had recovered calm, even a little abnormal.

    "Fang Lin, within five months, we must cure Xiaoxing''s eyes." Han Yinyue said, with no joy or sorrow in her voice, as if she were saying a very plain thing.

    Fang Lin''s face showed difficulty: "I can only say that I''ll try my best, and I can''t guarantee that it will be completely cured in five months."

    Han Yinyue smelled the words, looked at Han Xiaoxing, and then looked at Fang Lin, and a smile appeared on the corners of her mouth: "well, try your best to heal Xiaoxing, and when the Three Kingdoms match, you will also go together."

    Fang Lin was stunned and immediately wondered, "what am I going to do? Cheer for the second young lady?"

    Han Yinyue smiled: "it''s not for you to cheer, but for you to participate in the Three Kingdoms match as a candidate."

    "What?" Fang Linton was scared when he was in bed.

    Han Yinyue looked at Fang Lin: "although there are only three places in each country, there will be a substitute place. If there is any accident in the three main elections, you need to substitute."

    Fang Lin was speechless. How did he say it? He didn''t want to participate in the Three Kingdoms competition at all. It was meaningless for him.

    And still be a substitute?

    Is there a mistake? I''m Dan Zun, a figure like a God, going to be a substitute for you kids? Don''t be kidding.

    "No! I''m not going!" Fang Lin immediately refused, this kind of hard work is not necessarily pleasing, he was too lazy to participate.

    Han Yinyue smiled gently: "just let you be a substitute, you don''t have to play. If you can cure Xiaoxing''s eyes in time, you don''t need to play. But if Xiaoxing hasn''t been cured at that time, you should take Xiaoxing''s place."

    Fang Lin didn''t look very good: "I didn''t promise to be a substitute."

    Han Yinyue shook her head. "This can''t be refused by you, and for you, it''s also of great benefit to participate in the Three Kingdoms competition."

    Fang Lin curled his lips: "what''s the advantage?"

    Han Yinyue saw that Fang Lin''s tone seemed to be a little loose, and she also sneered in her heart. Fang Lin was indeed a guy who couldn''t get up early without profit. It''s useless for Fang Lin to be reasonable and emotional. Only real benefits can move Fang Lin.

    "In the territory of Qianguo, there is a dragon blood spring. This spring contains dragon blood. Martial people enter the spring, which can harden the body and strengthen the muscles and bones. It is a treasure land of cultivation that can not be found. As long as you are willing to participate in the Three Kingdoms competition, after it is completed, you can go to dragon blood spring to practice for three months." Han Yinyue said.

    Fang Lin heard the words, and his eyelids jumped slightly: "is there really a dragon blood spring? How is this possible?"

    Han Yinyue pointed to Han Xiaoxing: "Xiaoxing has been there before, otherwise, do you think Xiaoxing''s strength will be so strong?"

    Fang Lin didn''t say anything. He believed that Han Yinyue wouldn''t deceive himself, but dragon blood was a divine thing. How could there be so many springs? It was a little unrealistic.

    "The dragon blood spring is not all dragon blood, but a natural hot spring, in which the blood of the real dragon drops." Hanxiaoxing said coldly aside.

    Fang Lin heard the words, and then he realized that if it was really a spring of dragon blood, even the whole nine countries would be a sensation.

    But even so, the so-called dragon blood spring is indeed a treasure land.

    "Good! The substitute will be the substitute, but it''s said that if the second miss''s eyes get better in time, I don''t play, and I''ll go to longxuequan for three months." Fang Lin said, first explain the conditions clearly, so as to avoid being cheated when possible.

    Han Yinyue nodded and then said, "but I also want to remind you that although it''s just a substitute place, there will be many people competing. At that time, I''m afraid you still need to compete for this substitute place with two other talented people. With your current strength, the problem should not be too big."

    Fang Lin was a little stunned when he heard the speech. After talking for a long time, I had to fight for the substitute seat myself.

    However, since you have agreed, just fight, anyway, there is no harm. If you win, even if you can''t make your own move in the Three Kingdoms match, you can go to the dragon blood spring with peace of mind. Naturally, this kind of good thing can''t be missed.

    "On the first day of next month, my father will take you to Huangdu to compete for the position of substitute. Get ready." After Han Yinyue finished, she left with Han Xiaoxing.

 Chapter 283

    Fang Lin was lying on the rattan chair, with a lazy face and a bit of anxiety in his eyebrows.

    Not long after he came back from the endless grottoes, he was going to participate in the Three Kingdoms competition again, and he was still a substitute.

    The substitute is the substitute, but I didn''t expect that the position of the substitute is so popular that it still needs to compete. It''s not what you say you can be.

    This makes Fang Lin feel extremely helpless. He is still a lazy person in his bones and doesn''t like to cause so many troubles, but these things will somehow find him.

    To tell the truth, if it weren''t for the face of longxuequan, Fang Lin wouldn''t want to be a substitute. Who likes to be.

    However, since he can go to longxuequan as a substitute, Fang Lin is reluctant to compete for the position of the substitute.

    As for Han Xiaoxing''s eyes, Fang Lin has no worries. By his means, he can definitely cure them, but it''s just a matter of time.

    Even if Han Xiaoxing''s eyes are gone, Fang Lin has a way to cure her. This is Dan Zun''s means, which is close to the gods. Otherwise, Fang Lin would not refine the abnormal thing of life and death reincarnation Dan in his previous life, in an attempt to completely escape from life and death, jump out of reincarnation, and become a real eternal existence.

    Having nothing to do, Fang Lin patted the Jiugong bag and caught the Millennium corpse ginseng.

    "I tell you, my uncle is very angry. Don''t lock me in this broken bag anymore." As soon as the Millennium corpse ginseng came out, he stared at it to express his dissatisfaction.

    Fang Lin grinned, grabbed the Millennium corpse ginseng and habitually smashed it on the ground twice.

    "You said, what''s the use of keeping you?" Fang Lin said thoughtfully.

    Hearing this, the Millennium corpse ginseng immediately shrunk his neck: "my uncle is much more useful, but if you don''t want to keep me, let me go. Let me feel the beauty of this world and the truth, goodness and beauty of the world."

    Said, the Millennium corpse ginseng''s eyes showed a look of longing for freedom.

    Fang Lin laughed: "are you really good and beautiful? Just you wretched old radish, it is estimated that letting you out will become a scourge. In order not to let you harm others, I still want to keep you, even if you are pickled as a pickle."

    Millennium corpse ginseng was immediately angry: "you actually want to pickle my uncle as a pickle? It''s disgusting!"

    However, as soon as he finished speaking, the Millennium corpse ginseng was stunned: "what is pickle?"

    Fang Lin laughed and caught the Millennium corpse ginseng nearby: "pickled vegetables are a kind of natural treasure, which is very popular in our Terrans."

    Hearing this, the thousand year old corpse ginseng''s eyes lit up immediately: "is it very popular? That uncle wants to be a pickle, and this uncle also wants to be popular!"

    Fang Lin laughed, and the Millennium corpse ginseng also laughed, and determined to make pickles with ideals, ambitions and positive progress.

    While Fang Lin was talking nonsense about the Millennium pickle, a messenger jade slip suddenly moved.

    Fang Lin picked up the jade slips and listened for a moment, which immediately showed a strange color.

    It turned out that another master of Fang Lin, too Shang Qian, asked him to listen to the teachings.

    Fang Lin can''t laugh or cry. He is a Dan Zun and has to listen to others'' teachings. This is simply laughing off his teeth.

    However, Fang Lin really had no choice but to obey his orders.

    In the eyes of the thousand year pickle who was extremely dissatisfied, Fang Lin threw it into the Jiugong bag, and then went out of the yard to where Qian Taishang was.

    Supreme Master Qian has a high position in Zixia sect, second only to the patriarch Han Luoyun, and is qualified to give orders when the patriarch Han Luoyun is not in Zixia sect.

    In Zixia sect, there are no more than five people who hold the supreme position. They are all senior experts of Zixia sect. Han Luoyun calls himself a junior before these tais.

    Moreover, Qian Taishang is the person with the highest attainments in alchemy in the whole Zixia sect, and he is also the direct descendant of one of the Four Saints of the Dan sect.

    Even in the whole dry country, Qian Taishang''s reputation is extremely loud, and he should be respected everywhere. Even in Dan Meng, Qian Taishang has a great position in it.

    It is reasonable to say that with the strength of money and his position in Dan League, he can completely break away from Zixia sect and take root in Dan League.

    However, Lord Qian still chose to stay in Zixia sect and become an idle senior expert, who would not care about anything on weekdays.

    Qian Taishang has his own courtyard, but it doesn''t seem luxurious at all. Instead, it is very simple. There are simply two rooms. A large number of medicinal herbs are planted around the room. The fragrance of medicine is everywhere all year round, which has become a unique scenic spot of Zixia sect.

    Everyone in Zixia sect knows that Qian Taishang attaches great importance to his medicinal field and spends a lot of time carefully taking care of it every day. He is afraid of getting wet in the rain and freezing in the snow, which is more important than his children and grandchildren.

    Once, when several disciples of the martial arts sect passed here, they accidentally trampled on several medicinal herbs on the edge. As a result, they were all thrown into the Dan stove by the Supreme Master Qian, and they were almost refined into a human flesh pill by him alive.

    When Fang Lin came over, he just saw that Qian Taishang was taking care of the herbs in the medicine field with a hoe on his shoulder. It was not like a respected Taishang elder at all, but more like an old farmer working in the field.

    And if you change clothes, it''s really no different from the farmers who go to the fields.

    "Master, here comes the disciple." Fang Lin stood in the distance saluting, and his eyes were also looking at these medicine fields.

    "Come and see how your master''s medicine field is doing? Isn''t it good?" Qian Taishang straightened up, greeted Fang Lin, pointed to the medicine field under his feet, and his face was full of satisfaction.

    This is the old habit of Qian Taishang. Anyway, whoever comes here, he has to take a look at his medicine field. If others don''t praise, he won''t let others go at all.

    Fang Lin looked at the medicine field and said with a smile, "the master''s medicine field is naturally wonderful. The disciples just look at it and feel pleasing to the eyes."

    Hearing this, Mrs. Qian was immediately happy, laughing, came over and patted Fang Lin on the shoulder, but Fang Lin''s mouth twitched. The old man''s hands were covered with mud, and this Pat was all on himself.

    "I say you boy, haven''t you been here once since you took me as your teacher? I''m afraid that only Han Luoyun is your teacher in your eyes. I''m a bad old man, have you forgotten it long ago?" Qian Taishang pretended to be dissatisfied and said.

    Fang Lin scratched his head in embarrassment. "Master, where are you talking? How can I forget you?"

    Qian Taishang snorted, walked to a water tank and washed his dirty hands in it.

    "What state are you now?" Money asked casually as he washed his hands.

    Fang Lin answered honestly, "Diyuan Qizhong."

    Qian was too stunned, and then looked stunned: "what did your boy eat? How did the realm jump so fast?"

 Chapter 284

    It''s no wonder that Qian Taishang was so surprised. Before entering the endless grottoes, Fang Lin''s realm was only Diyuan quintuple. This was because Fang Lin received the inheritance of the four saints and refined a golden elixir at that time. Without that golden elixir, Fang Lin''s realm at that time was only Diyuan quintuple.

    But after a trip to the endless grottoes, my kung fu has been improved so much that it has reached the seventh weight of Diyuan in less than a month.

    How long has it been since Fang Lin entered Zixia sect? It was less than two years in a row, but from an external disciple who was less than one yuan and five times, he quickly climbed to the current level, which can be called a miracle.

    This also makes Qian Taishang have to doubt whether Fang Lin ate any natural materials and earth treasures that can soar in the endless grottoes, otherwise how could he improve so fast.

    Qian Taishang looked serious: "Fang Lin, I can tell you, if you really eat any growth realm of Tiancai and Dibao, you must pay attention to it. Most of these Tiancai and Dibao have disadvantages, and they are promoted too fast, which will lead to their own foundation instability and have a great impact in the future."

    Fang Lin uh huh twice, just want to vague.

    Who knows, too much money seems to be very concerned about Fang Lin''s situation, came forward, put a hand on Fang Lin''s shoulder, frowned and looked carefully.

    Fang Lin didn''t dare to move, so he had no choice but to let him check.

    "Eh? There''s no problem with abundant internal energy, vigorous blood and solid foundation." Qian Taishang said in surprise.

    Fang Lin secretly said that it was strange that he could have problems. He absorbed and refined a drop of immortal essence blood, and completely integrated it into himself. It was not as simple as eating any natural materials and earth treasures.

    "Well, it seems that I don''t need to worry about anything, but you still have to remember that haste makes waste. It''s a good thing to improve your realm quickly, but the foundation is also extremely important. Don''t miss your life because of the speed of an hour!" Qian Taishang said in a rather serious tone.

    Fang Lin nodded solemnly, and he naturally knew these reasons, but as a teacher, too Shang Qian is more worthy of respect.

    "I want you to come here to see how far you have reached in alchemy. Can you make three pills?" Qian Taishang asked.

    Fang Lin said, "it should be OK."

    Prince Qian didn''t speak. As soon as he patted the Jiugong bag, a simple Dan stove appeared in front of Fang Lin.

    "You know the recipe of green elixir? Let me see it." With that, Mrs. Qian moved a pony and sat aside.

    Green elixir is the first level elixir of the three products. It is a relatively simple one among the three products. It is also a kind of elixir that tests the basic skills of an alchemist. Almost all places will judge the alchemist''s ability by whether they can refine green elixir.

    Fang Lin touched the Dan stove and looked around. "Can I use the medicine here?"

    Qian Taishang waved his hand and motioned Fang Lin to use it casually.

    At present, Fang Lin first picked the medicinal materials for refining qinglingdan, which are not particularly rare. There are all the medicinal fields on money.

    Seeing that Fang Lin was very skilled in picking herbs and didn''t make a mess of the medicine field, Qian Taishang nodded secretly. At least on this point, Fang Lin was quite satisfied with him.

    After preparing the medicinal materials, Fang Lin returned to the Dante stove, took a deep breath, and began alchemy very skillfully.

    Fire making, medicine making, alchemyбдбдбд

    At one go, without any fancy tricks, nor any mistakes and omissions, everything seems so clear and natural, so that people can''t find the slightest flaw.

    Soon, a pot of green elixir was completed. The heat was rising and the fragrance of the elixir was diffuse. Fang Lin took out the elixir and sent it respectfully to the Supreme Master Qian.

    "Master, please give me some advice. How about the pill refined by the apprentice?" Fang Lin said with a smile.

    Looking at this bottle of green elixir, Qian Taishang carefully examined each one, and his face had a very strange expression.

    Each one is of superior quality, flawless, and can only be refined by an experienced old alchemist.

    Even if you let money do it yourself, I''m afraid you can achieve the level of Fang Lin. if you go up, it''s perfect quality. This can''t be refined casually.

    But Fang Lin is obviously only a teenager, only seventeen or eighteen years old. How can his attainments in Dan Dao be not inferior to those old alchemists who have been immersed in it for decades.

    This makes Qian too confused, but more is happy. After all, Fang Lin is his apprentice. The better the apprentice is, the happier he is as a teacher.

    "Yes, yes, it seems that you have reached the level of the three tripod alchemist. You can go to the Dan League and get the identity of the three tripod alchemist sometime." Qian Taishang nodded and said, his face full of appreciation.

    Fang Lin also has this plan. Now his martial arts level has been improved so much that many three elixirs that he couldn''t refine before can be refined. It''s also good to go to Dan League to improve his Alchemist''s level.

    Although Fang Lin doesn''t like Dan Meng, it''s undeniable that the identity of Dan Meng Alchemist is very useful. At least everyone should be afraid when walking outside.

    "Fang Lin, it is said that you have improved those danfang in the danfang hall?" Qian Taishang suddenly said.

    Fang Lin was stunned. He didn''t know what he was doing with this question, but since Qian Taishang asked so, he must have known the details already. Fang Lin didn''t hide it and directly admitted it.

    Qian Taishang''s eyes lit up: "you mean, when you were young, you met an expert and recited a lot of danfang?"

    Fang Lin nodded, but this was his excuse at that time. At present, this lie seems to be going on.

    "Well, please help me look at this Dan square." With that, Mrs. Qian took out a jade box and carefully opened it.

    Inside the jade box, there is a yellow paper with many words written on it.

    Fang Lin just glanced, and there was a flash of surprise in his eyes, but he didn''t let Qian Taishang see it.

    At present, Fang Lin also solemnly took this Dan Fang, spread it out and studied it carefully.

    Seeing half of it, Fang Lin basically had the answer in his heart, but in the end, he found that this Dan Fang was not complete.

    "How about it? Do you see some famous things?" Qian Taishang had been staring at Fang Lin. seeing that Fang Lin looked different, he quickly asked.

    Fang Lin frowned, "master, where did you get this danfang?"

    Hearing this, Qian Taishang hesitated for a moment, but sighed and said, "this is your master. I picked it up from an ancient tomb when I went out in my early years. The content on it has been read by me countless times, but I just can''t see what kind of pill it is."

    Fang Lin''s expression was strange: "master, did you take one less piece at that time? This danfang is not complete at all."

 Chapter 285

    Qian Taishang was stunned when he heard this, and then said with a surprised face, "it''s impossible. At that time, there was only this Dan square. How could he take less?"

    Fang Lin was speechless: "but this Dan Fang is indeed incomplete. If you refine it according to this Dan Fang, nothing can be refined."

    Money is so stupid. How can it be? The Dan Fang that I have regarded as ruozhen''s treasure for decades is actually only an incomplete Dan Fang.

    No wonder, no wonder he tried so many times, but he couldn''t refine a complete pill. He thought he didn''t understand enough and didn''t get through this pill.

    Now it seems that this is not the case at all. It''s strange to take incomplete Dan Fang to refine it.

    Qian Taishang looked at the danfang in a daze. The paper turned yellow and the handwriting was ancient. It was an ancient danfang that he cherished very much anyway.

    But it happened that it was incomplete. Qian was so angry that his liver hurt. After studying for so many years, why didn''t he see that the Dan Fang was incomplete? Is it true that you are old?

    "Alas, it seems that I really can''t do it. I''ve studied an incomplete Dan Fang for decades, and I''m stunned to treat it as a treasure. It''s ridiculous." Qian Taishang said with a wry smile.

    Fang Lin advised, "maybe master, you are just a fan of the situation, and although this Dan Fang is incomplete, it really looks like a complete Dan Fang. If you change others, you will be the same as master."

    Qian Taishang shook his head and spent decades studying a incomplete Dan square. In the end, the taste of emptiness will not ease for a while.

    But soon, Qian Taishang looked at Fang Lin strangely: "how did your boy see it?"

    Fang Lin scratched his head: "although this Dan Fang is incomplete, I seem to have seen a complete Dan Fang, so I can see it."

    "What? Have you seen the complete danfang?" Qian Taishang suddenly stood up and looked at Fang Lin with a shocked face.

    Fang Lin nodded: "I remember that when I was a child, there seemed to be a very similar danfang that the old master let me memorize. At least everything on this paper was exactly the same as what I remembered, so I judged that it was not a complete danfang."

    Qian Taishang looked at Fang Lin with astonishment, and then laughed again: "good! Good! It''s really worth it! I accepted you as an apprentice. It''s really right! Tell me the complete Dan Fang!"

    Fang Lin didn''t hesitate, so he took out his pen and paper and quickly wrote down the second half of Dan Fang.

    Qian Taishang kept beside him, staring at what Fang Lin had written without blinking. From time to time, he would show a few startled colors.

    When Fang Lin finished writing, Qian Tai''s expression was a surprise, as if he had found something incredible.

    "Hahahaha!" At the next moment, too much money seemed to be crazy. He grabbed two Dan squares in his left and right hands, laughed wildly, and the whole person danced and ran in the medicine field.

    Fang Lin was a little stunned. What happened to the money? Isn''t it because I was so stimulated that I went crazy directly?

    Some people of Zixia sect who passed here were looking at the money Taishang running and laughing in the medicine field with a frightened face.

    "What''s the matter with this old man? How does he feel like crazy?"

    "Who knows, but I heard that this money lady was a little crazy!"

    "Alas, how can one say that being crazy is crazy?"

    бдбдбд

    Everyone muttered a few times, and then hurried away like avoiding snakes and scorpions, for fear that the old madman would go crazy and come to their trouble.

    After a while, Qian Taishang ran back, staring at the two danfang with bright eyes. Although he didn''t run blindly, he would still laugh from time to time.

    "Master, are you all right?" Fang Lin asked cautiously.

    As if he hadn''t heard it at all, Qian Taishang was still staring at the two danfang. Suddenly, he patted the Jiugong bag, and a huge Dan stove appeared in front of him.

    This Dan stove is extraordinarily large, which is a circle larger than ordinary ones. The whole body of the Dan stove is carved with extremely complicated flowers, with hundreds of birds facing the Phoenix and thousands of animals galloping. In short, it is magnificent and extraordinary.

    Fang Lin was surprised. The Dan stove was a little amazing. It was no worse than the Jiubao glazed tripod that the ten thousand medicine gate gave to the ancient Daofeng at the beginning.

    Fang Lin was a little greedy. If he swallowed this Dan stove, how much should his strength be improved?

    But after all, this is too much money. Fang Lin just muttered in his heart, without any other ideas.

    If there was no one else, Qian Taishang began to work on his own, picking herbs for a while, and looking down at Dan Fang for a while, as if he had been completely enchanted.

    Fang Lin also knew that the money was indeed possessed, but it was not because he was trapped in a magic barrier, but because he felt something and wanted to immediately show his decades of feelings.

    Fang Lin retreated to a distance and didn''t bother Qian Taishang''s Alchemy. At the same time, he also wanted to see how the old master''s Alchemy level was.

    Most of the medicinal materials on Dan Fang can be easily obtained, but there are still several kinds of medicinal materials, which are not in the medicinal field of qiantaishang.

    However, this is not a problem. After all, Lord Qian has lived for so many years and collected a lot of miraculous and ancient medicines. Several uncommon medicinal materials on the Dan prescription were found in the Jiugong capsule of Lord Qian, which was taken out immediately.

    When the medicinal materials were ready, Qian Taishang took a deep breath, and his face seemed to be filled with light. Suddenly, he patted the Dan stove, and between the flames, Qian Taishang directly put a large number of medicinal materials into the Dan stove.

    Seeing this, Fang Lin was slightly surprised, and then stared at the huge Danlu carefully.

    "I see." Fang Lin suddenly laughed and saw some famous things.

    The Dan furnace is not only large in size, but also engraved with a Dharma array. At the moment of the flame, the Dan furnace is already hot, and there is no need to wait.

    Qian Taishang''s Alchemy technique is extremely rough, with a sense of openness and closure. There is no fancy and stress, and the pursuit is efficiency.

    This alchemy technique is somewhat similar to Fang Lin.

    Fang Lin also likes the straightforward alchemy technique. After all, it is alchemy, and efficiency is the most important. Playing with it is more fancy, and in the end, it will produce a pile of waste residue.

    After all the medicinal materials were put into the Dan stove, Qian Taishang closed the stove cover, and then saw Qian Taishang slap on the Dan stove.

    With this palm, the Dante furnace immediately spun like a top, and the flame also formed a vortex, completely covering the Dante furnace.

    This scene, let Fang Lin quite surprised, this money too much seems to be quite good, this hand converter is particularly skilled.

    However, before Fang Lin was surprised for too long, the Dan stove roared, the stove cover flew up, and black smoke came out, emitting a burnt smell.

 Chapter 286

    Fang Lin was stunned, and too much money was also hoodwinked.

    Alchemy, failed!

    The black smoke filled out, and the nearest Qian Taishang was immediately covered by the black smoke, which made him cough.

    Fang Lin really didn''t expect that this money, who is known as the highest level of alchemy of Zixia sect, failed to make alchemy.

    Qian Taishang came out of the black smoke, and his face was black, as if he had just climbed out of the chimney.

    Qian Taishang''s expression was also particularly wonderful. He didn''t have the slightest depression and discouragement, but was energetic and laughed.

    Fang Lin''s expression is strange. Isn''t this old man really crazy because he''s hit too hard?

    "Happy! How happy! I''ve been refining pills all my life, and I''ve never been so happy!" Qian Taishang laughed and said that he really didn''t care about the failure of alchemy.

    Fang Lin was stunned, and then he smiled.

    He somewhat understood Qian Taishang''s mood at the moment. After studying a Dan Fang for decades, he now had hope and found out the way. Even if alchemy failed, his mood was also happy.

    "Fang Lin, you are really my good apprentice!" Qian Taishang came over, patted Fang Lin on the shoulder, and left several dark fingerprints on Fang Lin, making Fang Lin roll his eyes.

    "Master, you should still pay attention to your image." Fang Lin couldn''t help saying.

    Qian Taishang stared at Fang Lin and disdained: "what image? What image does our generation of alchemists need? If you can refine good pills, you are a good alchemist. I can''t stand those people in the Dan League. They dress like dogs and few have real skills."

    Fang Lin also quite agreed with this. Those people in Dan League were all dressed in white, which had the appearance of an alchemist.

    "Fang Lin, you should be like me in the future, be informal and concentrate on the Dan Road. The rest are floating clouds." Money laughed.

    Fang Lin''s mouth curled. Naturally, I''ll concentrate on Dan Dao, but if I''m as dirty as you old man in the future, I won''t do it. We still need to pay a little attention to some images.

    "Master, can you refine the pill?" Fang Lin asked.

    Hearing this, Qian Taishang immediately looked confident: "although I failed this time, I have found out the way. I can refine it within three times."

    Fang Lin immediately brightened his eyes: "then, master, don''t forget to give me some."

    Qian Taishang patted Fang Lin on the head and said with a smile, "that''s natural. You''re the first apprentice I received, and you''re probably the last one. Who won''t you give it to?"

    Fang Lin''s face immediately showed a touch of emotion, but Qian Taishang was also an old man. At a glance, he saw that Fang Lin''s expression was pretending, and gave him a heavy pat on the head.

    "Come on, your talent is too high. Although I''m your master, I''m afraid there''s nothing I can teach you. Take care of yourself and don''t abandon Dandao." Qian Taishang said in a rather complicated tone.

    Qian Taishang''s mood is indeed a little complicated. Although he accepted Fang Lin as an apprentice, Fang Lin''s qualifications are undoubtedly much better than his master, and Fang Lin has been inherited by the four saints, which is equivalent to the alternate disciples of the four saints.

    Although Qian Taishang is the most accomplished person in the Dandao of Zixia sect, he really has nothing to teach Fang Lin, so he can only make a little comment.

    "Also, I heard that you are going to participate in the Three Kingdoms competition?" Qian Taishang suddenly asked.

    Fang Lin was stunned. He didn''t expect to know this matter even too much money. At the moment, he also nodded, and his face was full of distress.

    "Master, you always say, with my strength, can I participate in the Three Kingdoms competition?" Fang Lin asked.

    Too high Qian glanced at Fang Lin: "Di yuan Qizhong''s words are indeed not enough."

    Wen Yan, Fang Lin is not surprised. After all, this is a competition between the top talents in the three countries. It is estimated that all the participants are powerful characters like Han Xiaoxing.

    Fang Lin estimated that if he fought with Han Xiaoxing, he would be beaten to the ground if he couldn''t make ten moves.

    "However, it seems that you are just going to be a substitute, and you should have little chance to play against the genius of Yun state and Meng state. Don''t worry." Qian Taishang laughed.

    Fang Lin is distressed. This is not necessarily ah. In case Han Xiaoxing''s eyes can''t be cured before the Three Kingdoms match, he will have to bite the bullet and fight for Han Xiaoxing. It''s not good to be beaten and humiliated at that time.

    "Master, otherwise you go to the patriarch and tell me not to be a substitute." Fang Lin tentatively asked, if you have too much money, maybe you can escape the fate of being a substitute.

    But Qian Taishang shook his head immediately: "I''m not involved in this matter. The patriarch has already discussed with the emperor Daqian, and your name has been raised. You''re going to compete for the substitute next month. I think you''d better prepare early. If you can''t even be a substitute, it''s really embarrassing."

    Fang Lin looked bitter. It seemed that there was no room for turning around.

    "Master, do you know who wants to compete with me for a substitute?" Fang Lin asked again, trying to get some information from the old man.

    Qian Taishang frowned, "I''m not sure, but you''re the only one who participated in the competition for the substitute. It''s estimated that there will be a little more people in the royal family and the Li family."

    Fang Lin was a little surprised: "does Qing Jianzi not participate?"

    Qian Taishang said, "Qing Jianzi is closed, and it seems that he may not be able to leave the Customs within half a year."

    Fang Lin was stunned. He originally thought that Qing Jianzi might also participate in the competition for substitutes. After all, Qing Jianzi is a big disciple of Wu Zong, and his strength is also extremely powerful.

    Unexpectedly, this guy was closed at this time, so Fang Lin would fight alone.

    After leaving Qian Taishang, Fang Lin directly returned to his residence and began to try his best to improve his strength.

    Diyuan Qizhong, it''s really not enough to participate in the Three Kingdoms match, but it''s OK to compete for a substitute position.

    In a short period of half a month, Fang Lin was also fully prepared and confident that he could cope even with opponents at the level of Qing Jianzi.

    Half a month later, Han Yinyue came, and all the pills given by Fang Lin had been eaten by Han Xiaoxing.

    Fang Lin immediately gave another pill and asked about Han Xiaoxing. When he learned that Han Xiaoxing''s eyes gradually had a faint sense of light, Fang Lin immediately breathed a sigh of relief.

    Although it is only the beginning, Han Xiaoxing''s eyes are indeed beginning to show some signs of recovery.

    On this day, Fang Lin went to the Zixia hall to meet the patriarch Han Luoyun.

    "Follow me to the imperial capital today. The royal family and the Li family should be there." Han Luoyun said faintly.

 Chapter 287

    This is Fang Lin''s second visit to QianDu. The last time he came, he was to participate in the examination of danmeng and become the real alchemist of danmeng. This time, he was to compete for a substitute of the Three Kingdoms Dabi.

    But last time, Fang Lin didn''t come to the Imperial City in the middle of QianDu. He only saw it in the distance.

    After all, the imperial city is the foundation of Daqian''s royal family. It is heavily guarded and has many masters. There are many strong people in the world, and not everyone can go in and have a look.

    Even if you get closer, you will be expelled by the guards.

    This time, led by Han Luoyun, Fang Lin finally had a chance to see the style of Daqian imperial city.

    This time, only Han Luoyun and Fang Lin came to QianDu. However, Fang Lin Si was not worried about her safety. With the presence of Han suzerain, I''m afraid no one dared to attack her in Qianguo.

    Standing in front of the main gate of the imperial capital, Fang Lin looked up. It was indeed the imperial capital. It was magnificent. Just standing outside, he felt small.

    The imperial guards in gold armor on both sides retreated with respect on their faces. Han Luoyun didn''t put on any patriarchal airs, calm and smiling.

    Boom!!!

    After a while, the main gate of the imperial capital was opened, and a group of people came out from inside.

    The first person, a dragon walking tiger, wearing a five clawed Golden Dragon Robe, wearing a golden crown, looks resolute, looks more than 40 years old, and has an extraordinary momentum.

    Just seeing the five clawed Golden Dragon Robe, Fang Lin knew that this man must be the emperor of Daqian Kingdom today, a person with supreme power.

    Han Luoyun is the only one who can let the king of a country meet in person. Even in the whole country, Han Luoyun is the only one who deserves to be greeted by the emperor of the great Qianlong.

    If Li Zhendong of the Li family came, Emperor Daqian wouldn''t welcome him so ceremoniously and just send someone to deal with it.

    It''s not that Li Zhendong''s identity is not enough, but that the royal family of Daqian and the Li family are feuds. Naturally, they won''t treat each other with courtesy. It''s good if they don''t fight when they meet.

    "Brother Han, come on, come with me." The emperor of Daqian appeared extremely enthusiastic, and came up with Han Luoyun, who had no appearance of an emperor at all.

    Han Luoyun had no choice but to smile bitterly: "after all these years, why are you still the same?"

    Emperor Daqian laughed, "there''s no way. There was too little discipline in the past, and now it can''t be changed."

    The royal family behind him all looked speechless and embarrassed, and their hearts were full of gossip. You are also our emperor. Can you look like an emperor? Although everyone knows that you have a good relationship with Han Luoyun, you don''t have to pay so little attention to your image.

    But they also have no way, who let others be emperors? They can do whatever they want.

    Fang Lin was surprised. He didn''t know it before. Now that he saw this scene, he understood why the royal family and Zixia sect had a good relationship.

    Just why han Luoyun had such a good relationship with the emperor, Fang Lin did not understand. The reason was also a story.

    Han Luoyun and the emperor had known each other when they were both young, and they did not know each other. One was the prince from the royal family, who was young and vigorous, and the other was the genius from the large family, who was unruly.

    The two men collided and naturally fought. As a result, Han Luoyun beat the then emperor Dachan, who was still the prince, to the core.

    However, the two people were also friends at first sight. Once, Emperor Daqian was surrounded and killed by masters of the Li family. Han Luoyun arrived in time and saved the seriously injured emperor Daqian with half his life. Since then, Emperor Daqian has always regarded Han Luoyun as an elder brother and treated him with great respect.

    This relationship has continued until now, whether Han Luoyun inherited the throne of Zixia patriarch or emperor Daqian ascended the throne, there has been no change.

    "Eh? This child is Fang Lin mentioned by the army?" At this time, Emperor Daqian also noticed Fang Lin following Han Luoyun, and asked slightly surprised.

    Fang Lin rolled his eyes. How could he become a child? How about being tall and handsome?

    At present, Fang Lin saluted with fists: "younger Fang Lin, I have seen your majesty."

    Yang Jianye stretched out his big hand and touched Fang Lin''s head with a look of approval on his face: "yes, yes, children are very polite and much better than my sons."

    Fang Lin was speechless. It seemed that in the eyes of the emperor, he was a child.

    At this time, Fang Lin also saw Yang pojun standing among many royal family members not far away, and the latter was also smiling at him.

    In addition, there is Yang Qingyao''s brainless girl, but the latter obviously still doesn''t like Lin. he doesn''t even look at Fang Lin.

    Apart from these two people, Fang Lin, a member of the royal family, did not know any of them, and some of these people were looking at Fang Lin.

    There are surprise, disdain, indifference, and some hostility.

    Fang Lin just glanced, and basically wrote down the faces of these people.

    "Come on, come on, come here." Yang Jianye waved to the royal family, when even three young people came over.

    These three young people are somewhat similar to Yang Jianye in appearance. Although they have their own characteristics, people with clear eyes know that they are Yang Jianye''s sons at a glance.

    "These three are all my sons. Fang Lin, get to know them." Yang Jianye said with a smile.

    Fang Lin looked at the three young men, and then saluted: "Fang Lin has seen three princes."

    The young man standing on the left has a thin face and dark skin. He is the thinnest of the three.

    He smiled and said, "brother Fang Lin doesn''t have to be so polite. My name is Yang Jianfeng, ranking sixth among many brothers."

    The young man in the middle is handsome. If he is handsome, he is better than the other two.

    "I''m Yang Fengchi, ranking fifth." The handsome young man said that his attitude was not very good, but there was nothing wrong with it, but everyone could see that he didn''t like Lin.

    The person on the far right looks very ordinary, but he is still energetic. He has a little stubble on his chin and looks older than the other two.

    "Hehe, my name is Yang Wanshan, ranking second. I should be several years older than Fang Lin''s little brother." The man laughed and gave a good first impression.

    Fang Lin also smiled: "it''s our pleasure to meet three princes today."

    Han Luoyun suddenly said, "where''s Xuanfeng? Why didn''t you see him coming?"

    Hearing Han Luoyun mention the word Xuanfeng, the faces of the three princes changed slightly, and Fang Lin just noticed it.

    Yang Jianye shook his head, "that boy is closed and wants to prepare for the big match of the Three Kingdoms."

    "Hum! How long do you want my Li family to wait for you to chat here?" At this time, a group of people came from inside. The first one, with a gloomy face and a fierce momentum like a blade, was Li Zhendong, the owner of the Li family.

 Chapter 288

    Li Zhendong and the Li family were very dissatisfied. They came to the imperial capital early, but the people of Zixia sect came so late that they had to wait here for so long, and now they were still chatting here. The Li family was naturally angry.

    б▒Han Luoyun, your big shelf, let us all wait for your family? "Li Zhendong walked closer and said coldly.

    Han Luoyun smiled, "Zixia Zongshan is high and far away. He''s a little late. Brother Li, don''t be so angry. б░

    Li Zhendong snorted heavily and noticed Fang Lin.

    б▒Are you Fang Lin? "Li Zhendong squinted and asked.

    Fang Lin was neither humble nor arrogant, and saluted with fists: "younger Fang Lin, I''ve seen Master Li. б░

    Li Zhendong didn''t speak, his eyes were indifferent, and behind Li Zhendong, a young man jumped out and disdained, "you are not qualified to visit our master.". б░

    As soon as this word came out, Fang Lin''s expression was also a little ugly. It was intended to embarrass me. Although the means were inferior, it was really annoying.

    Yang Jianye glanced at Han Luoyun and found that Han Luoyun still looked light and indifferent.

    The three princes all looked at Fang Lin, and the six princes Yang Jianfeng''s eyebrows were somewhat worried, while the other two were indifferent.

    Fang Lin still kept the salute posture, with a smile on his face: "the leader of the Li family is an elder. No matter whether the younger generation is qualified or not, they all want to salute and meet. This is a ceremony. Others don''t understand the number of rites. As a true disciple of Zixia, we can''t lose the number of rites. б░

    As soon as this statement came out, everyone''s expression changed a little. The young man of the Li family who just spoke suddenly became angry. Fang Lin was laughing at you. The Li family is a group of people who don''t understand etiquette.

    Everyone in the royal family laughed, and Yang Jianye had no scruples. He laughed twice and appreciated Fang Lin more.

    Han Luoyun nodded slightly, looking very satisfied with Lin''s answer.

    Li Zhendong stared at Fang Lin coldly with gloomy eyes, but he didn''t say much. After all, as the owner of the Li family, his identity is here. It''s not easy to quarrel with Fang Lin, a younger generation.

    б▒Fang Lin, who don''t know etiquette? "The young man of the Li family became angry with shame, and he spoke out again to scold Fang Lin.

    Fang Lin glanced at him, then said to Li Zhendong with a puzzled face, "Master Li, is this person from your Li family? I don''t think so. How can the Li family have such a low-profile figure? I''m afraid someone will deliberately discredit the Li family by pretending to sneak in. б░

    With that, he stared at the young Li family who was talking with a suspicious look on his face.

    The young man of the Li family was almost furious. Fang Lin''s words were too damaging. He didn''t scold you openly, but he scolded you in a roundabout way, and not only scolded you, but also the whole Li family was scolded by Fang Lin.

    But Fang Lin also pretended to be a good man for the sake of the Li family, so that the Li family could not wait to come forward and severely beat Fang Lin.

    б▒Neighbor''s teeth are sharp! "Li Zhendong said with a sneer, and took a deep look at Fang Lin, with a palpitating cold light in his eyes.

    Fang Lin seemed to be completely unaware, with an innocent face.

    б▒Li Zhendong, it''s not nonsense to come here. Your Li family has brought so many people this time. Do you want to compete for the position of substitute? "Han Luoyun said.

    Many people came to the Li family this time, including more than 20 people. Except for two old people and five middle-aged people, the others were all young people of the Li family, including men and women.

    Compared with the Li family, the Zixia clan was pitifully few, and there came a patriarch and a competing Fang Lin.

    Whether in number or momentum, it seems that the Li family has the upper hand.

    Li Zhendong looked at Han Luoyun with hostility: "My Li family has many geniuses, and they all want to compete for the bench, can''t they? It doesn''t seem to stipulate which one of us has a limit on the number of places, does it? б░

    Han Luoyun said with a smile, "there is no limit, but why didn''t I see Li Tongtian''s nephew?"? He should be the most promising candidate of the Li family to compete for this substitute place. Is it right? Haven''t you arrived yet? Shall we wait for him for a whileбо

    Fang Lin looked at his master and master in astonishment. He felt that his words had been enough damage. He didn''t expect Han Luoyun to speak so badly, which made Li Zhendong and the Li family very popular.

    Everyone knows that Li Tongtian has died in the endless grottoes, and Han Luoyun cannot be unaware.

    But he said so, obviously laughing at the Li family and deliberately exposing the pain of the Li family.

    Li Zhendong''s face was very ugly and glared at Han Luoyun: "Han, you''d better pay attention to your words and don''t go too far!"

    Han Luoyun laughed and didn''t bother to talk to Li Zhendong at all.

    Yang Jianye came out and said, "now that we are all here, we don''t waste time. Let''s go to the martial arts field first."

    At present, under the leadership of the royal family, the Party headed for the martial arts field.

    When he arrived at the martial arts arena, Yang suggested sitting on the throne, with three princes, Yang Jianfeng, Yang Fengchi and Yang Wanshan, standing behind him.

    Han Luoyun sat on the left, Li Zhendong sat on the left, Fang Lin stood behind Han Luoyun, and the Li family stood behind Li Zhendong.

    I saw that all the Li family, men and women, were staring at Fang Lin with a bad face, especially the young Li family, who had been scolded by Fang Lin in a roundabout way before, was even more murderous.

    Fang Lin rolled his eyes and was not afraid of them at all. If you stare at me, I will stare at you.

    Fang Lin stared at the Li family alone, but he didn''t lose at all. His momentum was very strong.

    б▒My royal family has decided on the number of candidates for the Three Kingdoms competition, and let Xuanfeng go. "Yang Jianye said.

    Han Luoyun and Li Zhendong are all without any surprise. Yang Xuanfeng is the eldest son of the emperor and the first young master of the royal family. It is naturally the most appropriate for him to hold one of the three primary seats by overwhelming other princes.

    Li Zhendong also said, "My Li family decided to let Li Guanxin fight.". б░

    б▒Hehe, it seems that brother Li is quite confident in his son. "Han Luoyun laughed.

    Lizhendong said lightly, "you''d better worry about your own affairs.". б░

    Fang Lin has also heard the name of Li Guanxin, who seems to be the only son of Li Zhendong, the owner of the Li family. It is said that he is extremely talented. He has traveled to China and the Three Kingdoms and has a lot of knowledge. Although he rarely appears now, he has always been the strongest of the younger generation of the Li family.

    Even the dead Li Tongtian was weaker in front of Li Guanxin.

    б▒I am Zixia sect, and my daughter hanxiaoxing will fight. "Han Luoyun said.

    б▒A blind girl, isn''t master Han kidding? "Han Luoyun just finished speaking, an old man behind Li Zhendong sneered and opened his mouth.

 Chapter 289

    As soon as the old man of the Li family''s voice fell, Han Luoyun''s face suddenly became gloomy. Fang Lin had never seen Han Luoyun show such a terrible expression.

    Yang Jianye, the leader, also frowned, and his face showed a trace of unhappiness: "Li Zhendong, you''d better restrain your Li family."

    Li Zhendong''s face was expressionless: "the nine elders were right. A blind yellow haired girl was not qualified to become the primary candidate of the Three Kingdoms big match."

    Suddenly, everyone present felt a trace of awe inspiring murderous spirit. Both Yang Jianye and Li Zhendong contracted their pupils in an instant.

    This murderous spirit is diffused from Han Luoyun!

    And the murderous spirit went straight to the old man behind Li Zhendong, as if to kill the old man in a moment.

    Li Zhendong was furious. Han Luoyun dared to fight against his parents in front of him. This simply ignored Li Zhendong and stopped him immediately.

    Boom!!!

    There was a confrontation between the two masters. The old man of the Li family looked pale, and Dou Da''s sweat flowed down. He had already been scared out of words.

    "Han Luoyun! Are you crazy?" Li Zhendong was angry, and Han Luoyun kept making moves. His terrifying inner strength was like a wave of waves, wave after wave, almost without any mercy. Every time, his killing opportunity was exposed.

    If Li Zhendong hadn''t been in front of him, the Li family behind him would have died in the hands of Han Luoyun.

    "Li Zhendong, have I been silent for too long? Have you Li family forgotten my temper of Han Luoyun?" Han Luoyun''s tone was somber, like a ferocious beast that had been dormant for a long time, revealing bloody fangs at the moment.

    Fang Lin was shocked by Han Luoyun''s momentum and retreated for several steps. His face was shocked. Han Luoyun was obviously angry, so he attacked the Li family so madly.

    However, it''s no wonder that Han Xiaoxing is Han Luoyun''s daughter and his favorite apple of the eye, and Han Xiaoxing''s eyes have always been a pain in Han Luoyun''s heart.

    In other words, Han Xiaoxing is the inverse scale of Han Luoyun!

    Whoever dares to touch Han Luoyun violates his taboo. No matter who he is, he must bear Han Luoyun''s most terrible anger!

    The murderous spirit turned into a purple sword, like the rain of swords in the sky, and Li Zhendong and his party were regarded as targets.

    Han Luoyun showed this move with the determination to kill everyone in the Li family. It can be seen to what extent his inner anger has burned.

    "Han Luoyun!" Li Zhendong roared, and he was also full of momentum. His face was extremely ugly, staring at the purple sword rain that might fall at any time.

    All the Li family did not expect that Han Luoyun would be so angry, and this was simply going to work hard with Li Zhendong.

    Li Zhendong also regretted that he knew that Han Xiaoxing was the inverse scale of Han Luoyun, but he had to come to tease him. Now, I''m going to play my life with you.

    б▒Han Luoyun! Are you really going to kill me here? "Li Zhendong shouted loudly, and his heart was also extremely angry.

    Han Luoyun sneered at the corners of his mouth, "as long as you give him to me, this matter is over.". б░

    With that, Han Luoyun pointed to the elder Li Jiajiu who just said Han Xiaoxing was a blind girl.

    The nine elders immediately panicked, afraid that Li Zhendong would compromise. He handed it over by himself. Han Luoyun is now like a madman. If he is abandoned by Li Zhendong, how can he survive?

    б▒Master! "Nine elders looked at lizhendong like asking for help.

    Li Zhendong is extremely upset, but he is the owner of the Li family after all. He won''t hand over an elder of the owner to others just because of Han Luoyun''s words.

    б▒Han Luoyun, if you want to fight, I''ll accompany you at any time. But today, are you really desperate to fight with me? "Li Zhendong asked with suppressed anger.

    Han Luoyun said coldly, "come then. б░

    Li Zhendong is really angry. If he is really one-on-one, he won''t be afraid of Han Luoyun. The victory or defeat of the two people is still between five and five.

    But the key here is the imperial capital. Do it here without looking at who the owner is?

    If you really start with Han Luoyun, Yang Jianye will certainly help Han Luoyun deal with himself. At that time, the Royal experts will fight together again. I''m afraid none of these clansmen they brought will survive.

    After all, the Li family and the royal family also have a feud. The royal family won''t mind killing Li Zhendong and his party now.

    At this moment, Yang Jianye sat firmly at the top, without any intention of shooting, but outside the martial arts field, several royal masters have appeared, obviously waiting for Yang Jianye''s order at any time.

    б▒You two, take it easy. "Yang Jianye finally spoke, and did not favor any party, but chose to persuade peace.

    With a wave of Han Luoyun''s hand, the frightening purple sword rain on the sky suddenly disappeared, but the suffocating killing intention did not weaken, and still surrounded the Li family.

    б▒Ah!!! "A scream came out of the mouth of the nine elders. Li Zhendong suddenly turned around and saw that one arm of the nine elders had been completely broken, and blood gushed out, spilling all over the ground.

    The Li family and others all looked shocked and retreated one after another. They didn''t see how the nine elders'' arms were broken at all. All this happened too suddenly.

    б▒This is just a small punishment. I hope you Li people can remember it. "Han Luoyun said indifferently, sitting in his seat, his face returned to a light color, as if everything that was at war just now had nothing to do with him.

    Li Zhendong''s face was extremely hard to see, and he almost couldn''t help but feel angry and want to fight Han Luoyun.

    But at this time, Yang Jianye also stared at him with bad eyes, which made Li Zhendong''s heart jump immediately and stifled his anger.

    Both the Li family and the royal family were frightened and looked at Han Luoyun with awe.

    Han Zongzhu, who usually seems to be very gentle, didn''t expect to be so terrifying when he was angry. He was prone to fight with people.

    Li Zhendong has been regarded as a very strong figure, but in the face of Han Luoyun, he was crushed. He couldn''t help Han Luoyun at all. He was also forcibly broken by Han Luoyun silently, and an elder of the Li family''s arm.

    This is a slap in the face of the Li family!

    б▒Come on, take this Li family friend down to heal. "Yang Jianye gave an order, and then two gold armor guards came up and went down with the crying nine elders, followed by two middle-aged men from the Li family, who were responsible for taking care of the nine elders.

    Standing behind Han Luoyun, Fang Lin felt as if his waist was much stiffer. With such a patriarch in charge, Fang Lin felt unprecedented security.

    б▒Since there is no objection to the primary quota, the only substitute quota needs the young talents of our three parties to fight for by themselves. On my royal side, there are three of them. "Yang Jianye said, and the three of Yang Jianfeng behind him came out and saluted the Li family and Zixia sect.

 Chapter 290

    The royal family sent three princes to compete for the only substitute position, and Yang pojun was also the prince. His strength was not weak, but he did not participate in it. This surprised Fang Lin, who thought he was going to fight Yang pojun this time.

    Han Luoyun smiled: "I''m the only one in Zixia sect this time."

    After that, Fang Lin came close and paid a deep homage to Yang Jianye.

    Li Zhendong''s face was gloomy and cold: "there are five people in the Li family."

    With that, the three men and two women behind Li Zhendong came out and stood in front of Fang Lin. when passing by Fang Lin, they were all disdained by each other.

    There is only one substitute, but there are nine contenders. Among them, the Li family accounts for five people. It is conceivable that the Li family is so determined to win this substitute quota that it almost brings several young talents who are now on the table.

    In contrast, Zixia sect has only one Fanglin, which is very weak. Neither the Li family nor the royal family are very good-looking Fanglin.

    Although Fang Lin is also a little famous in the state of Qian, Fang Lin''s fame is more reflected in Dan Dao.

    What is the first Dandao genius of Zixia sect, a genius who has passed the examination of alchemists with the most perfect results, and a Dandao Tianjiao recognized by the Four Saints of Dan sect.

    It can be said that if on Dan Dao, perhaps none of these young geniuses here dare to compete with Fang Lin.

    But this time, it''s not Dan Dao, but martial arts. It''s your own hard power. It really seems that you are not enough to see an alchemist mixed in it.

    "You''re dead!" A young man of the Li family turned his head and sneered at Fang Lin.

    Fang Lin smiled, completely without the slightest anger.

    The three princes also walked down and stood with the five young talents of the Li family and Fang Lin. however, it was obvious that the three princes and the five people of the Li family were hostile to each other, and Fang Lin was very inconspicuous among these people.

    "There is only one substitute, so only one of the nine of you can stand out. For the sake of fairness, the nine of you will enter the center of the martial arts field together, where there will be a Dharma array. Those who lower their coercion and adhere to a incense stick can continue to compete, and if they fail, they will be regarded as a failure." Yang Jianye said to the nine people below, Briefly Talking about the rules of the first test.

    Neither Han Luoyun nor Li Zhendong have any objection. They have already determined the selection content.

    Hearing the words, the nine people went to the center of the martial arts field one after another, and suddenly a curtain of light rose, enveloping the nine people.

    "Fang Lin, you are only an alchemist, and you dare to compete with us. You really don''t know what to do. You''d better admit defeat quickly, so as not to make a fool of yourself later." the Li family''s children who were threatened by Lin sneered.

    The other four Li family geniuses were also ridiculed by the other Lin, but Fang Lin turned a deaf ear to them, completely when they were farting.

    "You guys, is there so much nonsense?" The sixth Prince Yang Jianfeng frowned and said.

    Everyone in the Li family snorted, but they didn''t continue to say anything. After all, they were still a little nervous in the array.

    "Let''s start." Yang Jianye said loudly.

    Hum!!!

    As soon as Yang Jianye''s voice fell, an invisible pressure suddenly came down in that array, and the nine people felt their bodies sink and shook involuntarily.

    Outside the array, Yang Jianye smiled and asked Han Luoyun, "brother Han, you just bring that little boy Fang Lin, aren''t you interested in that substitute position?"

    In Yang Jianye''s view, Han Luoyun brought a Fang Lin, which was a bit too childish. Anyway, I think Han Luoyun didn''t care about the substitute position, so he only brought a Fang Lin to deal with it.

    If Han Luoyun really wants to compete for the position of substitute, he can bring Qing Jianzi and other Wuzong geniuses. In that case, it is undoubtedly more competitive than just bringing Fang Lin.

    Li Zhendong sneered twice: "since you don''t like the substitute position, you might as well give up directly, why let that Fang Lin make a fool of himself?"

    Han Yinyue''s face was ancient well bubo: "do you want to make a bet?"

    When Yang Jianye heard the speech, he immediately became interested and said with a smile, "what kind of gambling? Talk about it quickly."

    Han Luoyun looked at Yang Jianye and Li Zhendong, and said, "let''s bet on who can finally win the bench."

    Yang Jianye was surprised when he heard the speech. Listening to his tone, Han Luoyun was very confident in Fang Lin.

    Li Zhendong frowned slightly, and felt that Han Luoyun''s performance was too strange. I''m afraid there was fraud in it.

    "Well, what''s the bet?" Yang Jianye asked.

    Han Luoyun''s mouth flashed a curve: "if this substitute position is finally obtained by Fang Lin, you two will give me a treasure respectively."

    "What if you lose?" Li Zhendong sneered.

    Han Luoyun glanced at him: "I will also take out a treasure and give it to the person who won the bet."

    Yang Jianye laughed: "interesting, I bet too. If you two lose, don''t cheat, otherwise I won''t let you out."

    All three of them are smiling, but everyone''s smile is with some deep meaning and more confidence.

    They are extremely confident in their young talents, and they don''t think they will lose.

    At this moment, in that Dharma array, as time goes by, the strength of coercion is also increasing.

    At first, everyone seemed very relaxed, and even had spare time to talk with others.

    But slowly, everyone stopped talking, and the dignified color gradually appeared on the faces of everyone.

    Fang Lin''s face also had a deep dignified color, his eyebrows were tightly frowned, and his body shape seemed to tremble slightly.

    He made everyone outside shake his head secretly like this.

    "I''m afraid this forest won''t last long."

    "After all, I am an alchemist, and I really suffer in this respect."

    "Han Zongzhu didn''t know what his intention was. Wouldn''t it be equivalent to giving up if he only let Fang Lin compete for the position of substitute?"

    бдбдбд

    Some people whispered that few people were optimistic about Fang Lin. they all thought that Fang Lin could not hold on and could fall down at any time.

    Li Zhendong sat there, his face somewhat pleased, while Yang Jianye glanced at Han Luoyun. Seeing the latter, he was calm and confused.

    The prestige continued to rise. Both the three members of the royal family and the five members of the Li family trembled at the moment, without any lightness.

    Fang Lin, on the other hand, was pale, sweating, and his legs were shaking badly.

    "It''s estimated that after a while, this Fanglin will die." Everyone said so in their hearts.

    Poop!

    Finally, someone fell down, but everyone was shocked and didn''t expect it to be like this.

 Chapter 291

    No one expected that the first person to fall was not Fang Lin, who looked trembling, but a woman of the Li family.

    The woman looks very young, and seems to be about the same age as Fang Lin. because she is too young, her strength is also the lowest among several people.

    At this moment, the girl couldn''t bear the pressure, and fell to the ground first. Then with a flash of light, she appeared outside the Dharma array.

    The Li girl''s face was pale and her expression was a little confused. Looking back, she saw that Fang Lin was able to persist, but she was the first to fail. Suddenly, like being hit hard, she wanted to get into the ground.

    Li Zhendong''s face was slightly unsightly. No one expected that the first one who couldn''t hold on would be the Li family. Although the Li family were powerful and there were four people left in the array, their face was still a little unsightly.

    "It seems that we all underestimate Fang Lin. we didn''t expect him to last so long." Yang Jianye said with a smile, looking a little surprised.

    Han Luoyun still appeared ready-made, showing no concern at all, and even glanced at Li Zhendong intentionally or unintentionally, with a bit of sarcasm and disdain in his eyes.

    Li Zhendong was angry with Han Luoyun''s eyes, and the Li family behind him also felt angry.

    "Hum! Let''s make you proud for a while. I don''t believe that Fang Lin can persist to the end!" Li Zhendong said secretly in his heart.

    The first failed girl of the Li family silently walked back to the Li family, bowed her head, and dared not make eye contact with anyone at all.

    No one in the Li family paid attention to her, and even many people were dissatisfied with her.

    Looking at the array again, Fang Lin''s appearance was still very dangerous, his body shook like chaff, and his face was bloodless, as if he would fall to the ground in the next moment.

    Others, too, are not feeling well. Although they can still adhere to it, they already need to try their best to fight this pressure, and they can''t relax a little.

    From everyone''s expression and reaction, we can see their strength.

    Among the three princes, Yang Fengchi, the fifth, looked the most dignified, and the other two princes were a little easier than him.

    The four members of the Li family and the three young people were all very calm, and the only woman was slightly sweating.

    Of course, from the aspect of appearance, Fang Lin is the most unbearable one. It seems that he is on the verge of collapse and is completely gritting his teeth.

    "Lord Han, I didn''t expect Fang Lin to be able to resist, but if he continues like this, I''m afraid his body will be unable to bear it. Don''t hurt your bones and ruin your future because of a selection." Li Zhendong said.

    Han Luoyun didn''t even look at Li Zhendong, and said lightly, "I have confidence in Fang Lin, but I don''t know whether the leader of the Li family has confidence in your own people."

    Li Zhendong snorted and didn''t speak again. Naturally, he had confidence in his people.

    "Look! Fang Lin seems to be losing his grip." Someone exclaimed, and they immediately looked at Fang Lin. Fang Lin staggered and stepped back, as if he was going to fall on his back.

    Everyone in the Li family was excited. It seemed that they had seen Fang Lin fall to the ground, and they couldn''t help laughing.

    Unexpectedly, Fang Lin staggered a few steps back and stood still. Although he was still shaking, he just didn''t fall down.

    A group of people all stared, and the expression on their faces was not to mention how wonderful, especially a group of Li family people, who were even dumbfounded.

    What''s going on? Isn''t it going to fall? How can you stand firm again?

    Li Zhendong''s expression twitched. He just thought that Fang Lin was going to fall, but who knew this guy was so tenacious that he stood firm again.

    Yang Jianye had a surprised look in his eyes. He looked at Han Luoyun and was even more surprised when he saw that the latter was drinking tea by himself.

    Fang Lin didn''t fall down, but the situation of the fifth Prince Yang Fengchi was not optimistic. His body had been bent by the strong pressure, and his legs also began to tremble.

    Yang Fengchi''s handsome face was somewhat unwilling and angry. He glanced at Fang Lin not far away and scolded secretly in his heart. Was he not even as good as an alchemist?

    He was unwilling. He was the prince and asked himself that his talent was no worse than others. An alchemist could insist. Couldn''t he?

    Yang Fengchi gritted his teeth, exposed his green veins on his forehead, and his face was a little ferocious. He was going to carry the pressure of the Dharma array to the end.

    But after a while, as the pressure in the French array gradually increased, everyone''s face was sweating, and Yang Fengchi had insisted to the limit, and his body made a rattling sound.

    This is the sound made by the compression of bones, and even the viscera feel waves of discomfort. As soon as the throat is sweet, it can''t help but spit out blood.

    Seeing this, Yang Jianye outside frowned slightly and sighed gently.

    Poop!

    Yang Fengchi finally couldn''t hold on. His body softened and fell directly to the ground. He was stunned.

    With a flash of light, Yang Fengchi was also sent out by the Dharma array, and immediately someone from the royal family helped Yang Fengchi down.

    "I can''t think of a prince, but he''s not even as good as an alchemist." Li Zhendong said coldly.

    Yang Jianye also said coldly, "at least my royal family is not the first one who can''t hold on."

    As soon as this statement came out, Li Zhendong immediately stopped following. The Li family also looked ugly, especially the first woman who was sent out, and couldn''t lift her head.

    There were only seven people left in the French array, four in the Li family, two in the royal family, and a square forest.

    After a while, the promoted Li family woman was also difficult to adhere to, and fell to the ground with a scream.

    The faces of the Li family were a little ugly again, not because the Li family was missing another one, but because Fang Lin had insisted that he had not fallen down until now.

    This is simply too irritating. It is clear that Fang Lin first showed a look of indolence, but he insisted on it until now, and two people in the Li family have fallen.

    Those who are afraid of comparison will be even more unbearable to the Li family.

    The Li family is very proud. They think their family is the strongest. Even the royal family is not taken seriously by the Li family.

    But today, two people in the Li family failed in succession. Although a prince of the royal family also fell, Fang Lin, the most hateful, was still standing in the Dharma array.

    This makes the Li family look a little ugly. Those who lose to the royal family can barely comfort themselves, but if they can''t even compare with a Fang Lin, it''s really embarrassing to lose home.

    Hum!!!

    Most of the incense has been burned out, but at this moment, the pressure in the Dharma array has also been raised to a higher level again, as if Mount Tai was at the top, enveloping everyone.

 Chapter 292

    Poop!

    Poop!

    When the pressure rose again, two people fell to the ground.

    One is the youth of the Li family, and the other is the sixth Prince Yang Jianfeng. Both of them can''t bear this degree of coercion and fall to the ground one after another.

    The light flashed, and they were sent out of the Dharma array one after another. Yang Jianfeng''s pale face was still unwilling, and the young man of the Li family was even more depressed.

    In this way, there are only four people in the French array, and Fang Lin is impressively among them.

    At this moment, everyone understood that Fang Lin''s feelings were completely fake at the beginning.

    The Li family were all angry. They were completely cheated by Fang Lin. they always thought that Fang Lin would fail early, but they didn''t expect that Fang Lin could persist until now.

    The royal family present were also amazed. Fang Lin''s performance was really unexpected. The two princes were out in succession, but Fang Lin, as an alchemist, was able to stand there all the time, which was enough to prove his strength.

    At this time, Fang Lin no longer pretended. His body stood straight, like a tall pine. His face was not dignified at all, but rather indifferent.

    Compared with others, Fang Lin''s expression is undoubtedly the most relaxed. His previous embarrassed appearance can''t be seen at this moment.

    The remaining three people in the Dharma array were secretly frightened. They were all cheated by Fang Lin. it was completely unexpected that Fang Lin was so secretive and could reach this level under such terrible pressure.

    Fang Lin was calm, and even raised his hand and grabbed his head. He seemed to be able to do it with ease. This scene even surprised everyone outside.

    "Did this boy take some pills?"

    "It''s very possible, otherwise, as an alchemist, how can he survive until now?"

    "It seems that this selection didn''t say that you can''t take pills."

    "In short, I just don''t believe that Fang Lin can stick to it with his own strength."

    бдбдбд

    Many people talked about it, and many people guessed that Fang Lin had taken some kind of elixir to support until now.

    And the more you think about it, the more likely it is. After all, Fang Lin is just a talented alchemist in everyone''s view, and the alchemist''s body is notoriously fragile, and it is impossible to compete with the martial artist.

    But Fang Lin can persist in the Dharma array for such a long time. I''m afraid there is only one way to take pills.

    Of course, even if Fang Lin took the pill, no one would accuse him. After all, even if he went to the Three Kingdoms Dabi, he could also take the pill.

    What''s more, Fang Lin is an alchemist, and Dan medicine is part of his strength, which is completely reasonable.

    However, they simply did not expect that Fang Lin did not take any pills. His ability to persist until now completely depends on his outstanding personal ability.

    Although the authority of this dharma array is strong, Fang Lin is a person who has experienced the terrible evil spirit in the beast cemetery. Compared with the evil spirit authority in the beast cemetery, the authority of this dharma array is not very good.

    Moreover, Fang Lin refined a drop of immortal blood essence, and his body has long been comparable to monsters, many times stronger than the Terran. Let alone this degree of coercion, even if it is twice as strong, Fang Lin will not frown.

    After all, few of his peers can compete with Fang Lin in terms of physical body alone, unless they are martial artists who specialize in cultivating physical body.

    A stick of incense is finally burnt out.

    That terrible pressure disappeared in an instant, and both Fang Lin and the other three people in the French array felt a light body.

    Except for Fang Lin, the other three people all breathed a long breath. If it took longer, they might not be able to hold on.

    After all, the prestige increased with the passage of time, and they did not have such a abnormal body as Fang Lin, so it was naturally difficult to support for a long time.

    As a result, five people were eliminated in the first round of newspaper selection, leaving only four.

    There are two people in the Li family, and there is only one person left in the royal family. From the beginning to the end, there is only one Fanglin in Zixia sect.

    When the four people walked out of the FA array, both the two young people of the Li family and the second prince Yang Wanshan were particularly shocked by each other.

    The person who was least favored, but insisted to the end, this is simply hitting all of them in the face.

    The four men came near and made a deep bow to Emperor Daqian.

    Yang Jianye smiled: "the four of you can stick to it, which is enough to prove your strength. Take a rest first, and then carry out the second round of selection later."

    According to the words, the four returned to their respective positions, recovering their strength while waiting for the second round of screening.

    There is only one substitute, and now there are only four people left. Naturally, one of the four people should be selected.

    All four have opportunities, but on the whole, the Li family has more opportunities.

    After all, there are two people left in the Li family, and there is only one person left in the royal family and Zixia sect. From the perspective of probability, the Li family must be the largest.

    But now, no one can say which family has the greatest chance. It seems that there are two people in the Li family, but whether it is the second prince Yang Wanshan or the Fang Lin of Zixia sect, there is a hidden feeling. I''m afraid it won''t be so easy for the Li family to defeat these two people.

    After resting for half an hour or so, the four stood in front of the crowd again.

    Yang Jianye said to the four of them, "the next thing is to see your real strength. When you fight in pairs, the winner will have the final competition, and the final winner will get the substitute."

    No one was surprised by this statement. After all, the first round of screening is relatively general, and the next screening must be to see which of the four of them is stronger.

    "Then I''ll arrange it. Li Shengming has no opinion on Yang Wanshan, Li Tong and Lin, do you?" When Yang Jianye finished, he looked at Han Luoyun and Li Zhendong.

    Han Luoyun nodded slightly without any comments.

    Instead, Li Zhendong said with some dissatisfaction, "I think this arrangement is a little inappropriate, and they should be allowed to draw lots."

    In lizhendong''s mind, the best situation should be the civil war between the Li family and let Fang Lin fight against Yang Wanshan. In this way, the Li family can ensure that one person can enter the ***********************************************************.

    But if we separate and fight against Yang Wanshan and Fang Lin first, in case both of them are eliminated, it will be over.

    It''s not that Li Zhendong has no confidence in his people, but that this situation is really not safe.

    Yang Jianye looked at Han Luoyun and said with a smile, "brother Han, what do you think of Li''s proposal?"

    Han Luoyun smiled: "since you want to draw lots, that''s it."

    Yang Jianye nodded and immediately arranged the draw.

    The result of the draw made Li Zhendong feel relieved. Indeed, it was the best situation in his view. The Li family had a civil war, and then Yang Wanshan fought Fang Lin.

 Chapter 293

    "Hehe, before that, should we fulfill our bet?" Han Luoyun said with a faint smile.

    Hearing the speech, Yang Jianye burst into a wry smile, while Li Zhendong''s face was gloomy.

    "Alas, we all underestimated the forest." As Yang Jianye said, he found a treasure and asked his men to send it to Han Luoyun.

    Han Luoyun smiled, accepted the treasure, and then looked at Li Zhendong.

    "Master Li, won''t you break your promise?" Han Luoyun smiled and said coldly.

    Li Zhendong snorted. Although he was very unhappy, he could only recognize it by pinching his nose now.

    Li Zhendong patted the Jiugong bag and also took out a treasure and threw it to Han Luoyun.

    Han Luoyun waved his hand, and the treasure fell firmly into his hands.

    "Thank you for the gift from Master Li." Han Luoyun said, but he didn''t even look at the treasure and directly put it in his pocket. He didn''t seem to care what Li Zhendong sent out.

    Soon, the civil war between the Li family began.

    "Fang Lin, be merciful later." Yang Wanshan stood beside Fang Lin, smiling at Lin.

    Fang Lin smiled bitterly: "don''t be ridiculous, the second prince. I hope you can save some face for me later. Don''t let me lose too ugly."

    Yang Wanshan laughed and patted Fang Lin on the shoulder. It seemed quite easy-going, but Fang Lin could still keenly perceive that Yang Wanshan was a very hypocritical person.

    Dragon has nine sons, which are different. These sons of Yang Jianye naturally give Fang Lin different feelings.

    Yang pojun, who is the most familiar, is a straightforward person. What''s hard to say is that he has no intention and is a thorough martial artist.

    Yang Jianfeng, the sixth prince, is a relatively easy-going person with a true temperament.

    Yang Fengchi seemed a little arrogant, as if he didn''t pay attention to anyone.

    As for Yang Wanshan, he seems easy-going, but in fact, he has a lot of cunning and scheming in his eyes, which gives people a feeling of hypocrisy.

    The civil war of the Li family was much more boring than expected. The young man of the Li family named Li Tong obviously did not do his best and was easily defeated by the Li Shengming.

    People with clear eyes can see that this is what they have long negotiated. Li Shengming''s strength is certainly above Li Tong, but if he plays seriously, it will not be so easy to win.

    However, in order to keep Li Shengming''s strength and not be found by others, Li Tong was easily defeated by Li Shengming and smoothly let Li Shengming compete for the substitute position.

    Although it is not bright to do so, no one can say anything. After all, this is the result of the lottery. The Li family has a civil war, and they will fight as they want.

    The next battle between Yang Wanshan and Fang Lin is the focus of attention. If one of the two wins, he will compete for the substitute position with Li Shengming.

    In the eyes of the vast majority of people, Yang Wanshan''s odds of victory are obviously higher than Fang Lin. after all, Yang Wanshan is the second prince of the state of Qian. In terms of strength, among many princes, he can rank in the top three.

    And Fang Lin? Although his performance in the first round of screening was amazing and beyond everyone''s expectation, everyone felt that he was taking pills. If he was true, he should not be Yang Wanshan''s opponent.

    Especially the royal family, they know more about Yang Wanshan''s strength. Even Yang Xuanfeng, the eldest son of the emperor, is not so easy to defeat Yang Wanshan.

    In the presence, I''m afraid no one is optimistic about Fang Lin except Han Luoyun.

    Even Yang pojun, who is familiar with Fang Lin, doesn''t think that Fang Lin can defeat Yang Wanshan. After all, he is also the prince, and Yang pojun has also competed with Yang Wanshan, which is also a knowledge of the root.

    The two came to the center of the martial arts field, separated by dozens of steps from each other. No matter Yang Wanshan or Fang Lin, they didn''t mean to underestimate each other.

    "Fang Lin, be careful." Yang Wanshan gave a reminder, suddenly felt out a long sword with brilliant light, jumped lightly, and came straight to Fang Lin.

    Fang Lin saw that the other party used weapons, but also did not leave his hand. As soon as he patted the Jiugong bag, the exaggerated big bone stick appeared in his hand.

    Seeing that Fang Lin pulled out such a monster weapon, everyone was amazed. Yang Wanshan''s eyes flashed for a moment, and with the same speed, he stabbed Fang Lin with a sword.

    Fang Lin didn''t move, and directly waved a big bone stick and hit it.

    Keng!

    The sound of metal and iron sounded, and Yang Wanshan was shocked. He felt his arm sink, and a strong force came from the other side.

    At the next moment, Yang Wanshan stepped back several steps and almost didn''t stand firm.

    Fang Lin''s face was expressionless, and he stepped on the Jiuchong sky footwork, and the big bone stick in his hand waved again with the sound of the breaking wind.

    Yang Wanshan frowned and worked hard. His speed soared, and he suddenly escaped Fang Lin''s big bone stick.

    Then, Yang Wanshan appeared behind Fang Lin, and instead of using a sword, he punched Fang Lin in the back of the neck.

    This is the weakness of the human body, but also the death point.

    Although Yang Wanshan is insidious and hypocritical, he still cares about Han Luoyun''s presence after all, so he can''t hit hard, so he wants to punch Fang Lin on the back neck, so that Fang Lin can temporarily lose his action power.

    However, he obviously underestimated Fang Lin''s reaction. Before Yang Wanshan''s fist fell, Fang Lin suddenly turned around and blew out the same punch.

    Bang!

    When the two fists collided, Yang Wanshan was full of confidence. This punch contained enough internal strength, and he believed that Fang Lin could not follow in a hurry.

    "What? How is this possible?"

    "The second prince fell into the wrong hands!"

    "Is that Fang Lin so interested?"

    бдбдбд

    But the result surprised Yang Wanshan and everyone.

    Yang Wanshan''s body involuntarily backed up and staggered, and his left hand was numb. On the contrary, Fang Lin was still standing still, not even frowning.

    At this moment, Gao Xia immediately saw it.

    Yang Wanshan was angry and angry. He regretted why he didn''t use the sword just now. At present, he was ruthless and didn''t worry about anything anymore.

    He Yang Wanshan wants to win! Win Fang Lin, then win Li Shengming, and win the bench. With such an opportunity, he can have a lot of capital in competing for the crown prince.

    Therefore, Yang Wanshan absolutely wants to defeat Fang Lin. if he loses here, he will have no ability to compete for the crown prince with other princes in the future.

    "Eat my sword!" Yang Wanshan roared, and the long sword in his hand flew out, just like a water dragon, flying straight to Fang Lin.

    Fang Lin''s eyes were slightly frozen, and the big bone stick was fast and fierce, and hit the flying sword sideways.

    However, Fang Lin himself felt bad. The flying sword contained a very sharp sword spirit, which cut several blood marks on Fang Lin''s right hand.

 Chapter 294

    Yang Wanshan took advantage of this opportunity and rushed over at a very fast speed. At the same time, the sword that was thrown out by Fang Lin also flew back into his hands.

    Fang Lin glanced at the bloodstain on his hand, didn''t care, and the Jiuchong sky footwork showed up again.

    "So fast!" Yang Wanshan was surprised. Fang Lin''s speed was no slower than his own, and every step was traceless. The whole person looked like a ghost, which made it difficult for Yang Wanshan to capture Fang Lin''s figure.

    Bang!

    Big bone Bangzi suddenly hit. Although Yang Wanshan didn''t react slowly, he still dodged a little slower.

    This stick hit Yang Wanshan''s back, which hurt so much that Yang Wanshan took a breath and his throat was sweet. It seemed that there was blood coming out.

    The Royal people were worried for a while, and the big bone stick of Fang Lin looked very heavy. Fortunately, it was Yang Wanshan. If the level was lower, if this stick went down, it would be half of his life.

    "Damn it!" Yang Wanshan stabilized his body and scolded secretly in his heart. He didn''t expect Fang Lin to be so difficult. If he went on like this, the situation would be extremely unfavorable to him.

    "Huh?" Fang Lin was about to attack again, but suddenly found that Yang Wanshan''s breath had become a little different.

    Hum!!!!

    Sword lights emerged, and with a fierce spirit, they went straight to Fang Lin.

    Fang Lin didn''t dare to be careless, and immediately stepped on the Jiuchong sky footwork to dodge. Unexpectedly, the sword Qi was like a maggot of tarsal bone, and he chased Fang Lin closely.

    "Where to go?" Yang Wanshan drank loudly, and the sword Qi separated and flew to Fanglin from different directions.

    Fang Lin showed surprise. Yang Wanshan still has two sons. He is worthy of being the prince.

    However, it is still a little too fanciful to defeat yourself by this means.

    Fang Lin suddenly stood, and the power of breaking the mountain was exerted, and his defense suddenly increased dozens of times.

    At the same time, the light in Fang Lin''s eyes flashed, and the Jiuchong sky footwork was performed to the extreme, and there was a faint wind dancing around him.

    Whew!

    The next moment, Fang Lin turned into a figure that was difficult to capture. Unexpectedly, he rushed into the countless sword Qi and rushed out in a very small gap.

    "How is it possible?" Yang Wanshan was shocked. This Fang Lin unexpectedly rushed over from his sword Qi. Is this still a person? Isn''t he afraid of being cut into pieces by sword gas?

    No wonder Yang Wanshan was so surprised. Fang Lin suddenly startled even the crowd watching the battle. Even Han Luoyun''s eyes narrowed slightly.

    "What a powerful body method!" Yang Jianye exclaimed, marveling at Fang Lin''s Jiuchong sky footwork.

    Even Li Zhendong, although he couldn''t wait for Fang Lin to die immediately, he had to admit that Fang Lin''s body method was really amazing. In the same realm, if there was such a wonderful body method, it was almost equivalent to being invincible.

    "Is this Fang Lin''s body copper skin and iron bone? Dare to resist those sword Qi?"

    "It''s terrible! It''s a monster!"

    "Is this Fang Lin really just an alchemist?"

    бдбдбд

    Everyone was amazed. Even those in the Li family were deeply shocked by the strength shown by Fang Lin.

    The fight was not over yet. Fang Lin, relying on the nine step method and the power of breaking the mountains, rushed through the sword like encirclement and killing, and came to Yang Wanshan.

    Yang Wanshan gritted his teeth, with a trace of ferocity on his face. Suddenly, he patted the Jiugong bag, and the second long sword was held by Yang Wanshan on his left hand.

    Hold the sword in both hands!

    Yang Wanshan was cornered by Fang Lin, and finally exposed his strongest means.

    Yang Wanshan is good at using swords, but his most powerful is the two handed sword.

    Originally, he wanted to hide this hand and keep it to deal with Li Shengming, but Fang Lin''s strength was far beyond his expectation. If he kept it, he couldn''t defeat Fang Lin at all.

    Even if the cards are exposed, it is better than losing to Fang Lin.

    The power of the two handed sword is more than twice that of the one handed sword. Although Yang Wanshan used the sword with one hand to attack fiercely, he still has some flaws, and the defense is very insufficient, which is easy to be exploited by Fang Lin.

    At present, after using the two handed sword, Yang Wanshan is almost flawless, not only the offensive is much stronger, but also his own defense has been improved to a higher level.

    Facing Yang Wanshan''s two handed sword, Fang Lin immediately appeared to be a little stretched. He was completely unable to carry out an effective offensive and had to defend passively.

    However, Yang Wanshan can''t win Fang Lin. the big bone stick in the latter''s hand is also very powerful. It''s very powerful. Even if it''s not used for attack, it''s hard for Yang Wanshan to take advantage of it just for defense.

    In the eyes of others, Yang Wanshan seemed to have the upper hand, while Fang Lin had retreated and could only barely resist.

    Of course, in the eyes of experts at such levels as Yang Jianye and Han Luoyun, Yang Wanshan just had the upper hand on the scene. Fang Lin was not suppressed, but fell into a stalemate.

    Yang Wanshan was unable to attack for a long time, and his heart became more and more anxious, and his face became more and more ugly. Although the sword in his hand was very fast, there was still a flaw in his anxiety.

    Fang Lin immediately seized the opportunity, smashed a big bone stick, smashed Yang Wanshan''s sword out of his hand, and then blasted it out with a fist, severely hitting Yang Wanshan''s chest.

    This punch immediately tilted the winning and losing Libra.

    Yang Wanshan pedaled backwards, his chest was stuffy, and blood flowed from the corners of his mouth.

    Fang Lin glanced at his fist and frowned slightly.

    There were some small red dots on Fang Lin''s fist, and when he hit Yang Wanshan''s chest, he seemed to be stabbed several times by something.

    "Fang Lin, you''ve been poisoned. You''d better admit defeat." Yang Wanshan stood still, panting, but his face was pleased.

    Fang Lin understood that Yang Wanshan should be wearing some inner armor. He punched on the inner armor and was poisoned by the poison carried on the inner armor.

    However, Fang Lin didn''t care. As soon as he patted Jiugong bag and took a pill, the red dot on his fist soon dimmed.

    "Sorry, I''m an alchemist." Fang Lin said, and his face was full of harmless color of human and livestock.

    Yang Wanshan''s face was dull, and then he smiled miserably. Yes, this guy is an alchemist. He must have something to detoxify. He used poison in front of him. Isn''t that a joke?

    Moreover, his royal son, in front of so many people, has been reduced to the point of using poison, which is a disgrace.

    Yang Wanshan is angry. It''s all because of this Fang Lin. you''re just an alchemist. Wouldn''t you like to admit defeat? Why do you have to work so hard?

    "Fang Lin, you admit defeat, otherwise, don''t blame my men for being ruthless!" Yang Wanshan roared.

 Chapter 295

    Fang Lin smiled faintly: "the second prince has any means, just use it, and Fang will take it."

    Hearing the words, Yang Wanshan''s face had a cold color that flashed away, and his two swords flew out at the same time.

    Buzzing!!!

    While the double swords flew out, two golden lights flew out of Yang Wanshan''s palm and wrapped around the double swords.

    Immediately, the two swords were golden, and it seemed that there were two golden dragons around the sword, with a very strong momentum, and the two golden dragons rushed straight to Fang Lin.

    This move is Yang Wanshan''s killing move, which is extremely powerful. Even the martial artist of Di yuan jiuzhong may not be able to accept this move in the face of himself.

    Seeing Yang Wanshan''s powerful move, all the people watching the battle were in bursts of exclamation, especially those from the royal family.

    Yang Jianye, who was sitting at the top, frowned slightly.

    When two golden dragons came, Fang Lin didn''t dare to be careless at all. This should be Yang Wanshan''s trick to press the bottom of the box. He must make every effort to deal with it.

    Fang Lin was standing there, motionless, in a very wonderful state.

    "This is... Yang Jianye, Han Luoyun and Li Zhendong all felt the fluctuations from Fang Linshen at the first time.

    The next moment, under the attention of everyone, two golden dragons hit Fang Lin hard, and people seemed to see the scene of Fang Lin''s fiasco.

    "What?"

    б▒How is it possible? "

    б▒I''m not dazzled, am I? б░

    бдбдбд

    Everyone stared wide, shocked and unbelievable. Some even rubbed their eyes and felt whether they were dazzled.

    At the moment when the two golden dragons hit Fang Lin, they turned around and roared away towards Yang Wanshan.

    This scene, even Han Luoyun three people, did not expect at all.

    When the three of them want to come, even if Fang Lin can cope, it shouldn''t be this kind of situation. How can the two golden dragons counter attack towards Yang Wanshan?

    Yang Wanshan''s face was horrified, and the whole person was completely dull. What was the situation? Is it possible that the prince hasn''t woken up and is still asleep?

    "The second prince, get away!" someone shouted, but Yang Wanshan was indeed stupid, his face was blank, and he didn''t know how dangerous he was.

    At this critical juncture, a royal expert stepped out of the crowd and stood in front of Yang Wanshan. With one blow, he defeated the two golden dragons.

    Two dim long swords fell to the ground, and the Royal master glanced at Fang Lin with a strange color in his eyes.

    Fang Lin looked innocent, as if he had done nothing.

    At this time, Yang Wanshan came back to his senses, looked at the Royal master in front of him, and looked at the two long swords on the ground. His face was painted with no blood.

    "I, I lost?" Yang Wanshan said incredulously that he couldn''t believe that he had lost.

    The Royal master sighed, shook his head and left. The taste of failure was really unpleasant, and Yang Wanshan needed to taste it himself.

    "Wanshan, you lost." Yang Jianye said loudly, with dignity in his voice.

    Yang Wanshan heard the words, did not speak, silently put away the two long swords, and then walked to Yang Jianye and knelt on the ground.

    "Father, please punish me for my defeat." Yang Wanshan said in a trembling voice.

    There was no displeasure on Yang Jianye''s face: "if you lose, you will lose. Your skills are inferior to those of others. There is no need to brood about it. My royal son, are you afraid of a failure?"

    Yang Wanshan was silent, but he was still extremely unwilling. This failure eclipsed him. In the future, he will be greatly affected by this failure to compete for the crown prince.

    As a member of the royal family, you can''t make any mistakes in the fight for the crown prince. Once you lose, it will have a wide impact.

    As the second prince, Yang Wanshan''s strength is not weak, and there are many supporters behind him. This time, if he can win the top spot and get rid of the substitutes, he will also have a capital to compete for the crown prince in the future, and will not be thrown away by the eldest son of the emperor, Yang Xuanfeng.

    But Yang Wanshan didn''t expect to lose to Fang Lin, which not only lost face, but also lost himself a very important capital, and left a stain on the prince''s contention.

    Yang Wanshan silently retreated to one side, but he felt some resentment towards Lin.

    Fang Lin walked back and stood behind Han Luoyun honestly.

    "Well, rest for half an hour, and then decide the final candidate." Yang Jianye said.

    "Well done." Han Luoyun said faintly. Although he couldn''t see joy and anger on his face, there was still praise in his tone.

    Fang Lin hehe smiled: "that''s right, but you can''t be ashamed of Shifu."

    With a smile on his face, Han Luoyun glanced at Li Zhendong across the street: "then when you''re going to be angry with Li Shengming, give me some gas."

    Fang Lin immediately patted his chest and said, "don''t worry, master, I promise I won''t embarrass you."

    The two masters and disciples spoke loudly, and the Li family in the opposite direction naturally heard them, which immediately caused a burst of dissatisfaction.

    Li Shengming was a young man who was not tall but very strong. At the moment, he was staring at Fang Lin like a beast staring at its prey.

    Fang Lin glanced at him and smiled at him. His smile was very bright.

    Li Shengming also smiled, but it was a slightly ferocious sneer, as if he was saying to Lin, I will deal with you later.

    Li Zhendong said lightly, "holy name, don''t insult my Li family''s reputation later."

    Li Shengming grinned: "don''t worry, it''s just a matter of dealing with some cats and dogs. It''s really easy."

    The two have not yet fought, but the smell of gunpowder on both sides is already very strong.

    At the moment, the most relaxed people are the royal family. After all, the three royal princes have been defeated at present. It''s useless to tangle again. Just wait for a good play of Fang Lin vs. Li Shengming.

    Half an hour passed quickly. Fang Lin and Li Shengming came to the center of the martial arts field, and they stood opposite each other.

    "Fang Lin, the old accounts between you and my Li family should be settled today." Li Shengming said coldly.

    Fang Lin scratched his head and looked puzzled: "what old accounts? How can I not know? Is it your Li family who owes me money?"

    Li Shengming was angry: "in the past, in Dan League, you humiliated my Li family, and then killed many young masters of my Li family. You are incompatible with my Li family!"

    When Fang Lin heard the speech, he curled his lips and said with disdain on his face, "so this is it. Why should I? It''s just killing a few small characters who are not in the class? What''s the big deal? Besides, it''s your Li family who provoked me first and sent someone to intercept me on the way. Look, isn''t this the way to kill themselves? I have to give them a ride."

 Chapter 296

    Hearing this, Li Shengming suddenly became angry, and his face became extremely ugly. The Li family not far away was also angry. Even Li Zhendong''s eyes flashed.

    Han Luoyun glanced at the people of the Li family opposite, and quietly put the tea cup in his hand on the table without any words, but it seemed that there was an invisible pressure over the people of the Li family. It seemed that as long as they had any changes, they would usher in a storm.

    "Fang Lin, you successfully irritated me, very good! Very good!" Li Shengming gnashed his teeth and said that if he hadn''t announced the start of the competition at the moment, he really wanted to rush over and tear Fang Lin to pieces.

    Fang Lin rolled his eyes. "What''s the matter with you? Anyway, from top to bottom, which one of your Li family doesn''t hate me? But how can you get me? With my master, you look at your master, and don''t even dare to fart."

    Not far away, Li Zhendong suddenly slapped the table, smashing the wooden table in front of him, and stood up to glare at Fang Lin.

    "Vertical son, you are too presumptuous!" Li Zhendong drank so much that he showed his murderous intentions.

    Fang Lin was startled. If Li Zhendong really went crazy, one finger could kill himself.

    Han Luoyun smiled faintly, "what does the Li family mainly do? Do you attack my disciples?"

    Li Zhendong turned his head and stared at Han Luoyun angrily, "he dares to insult me. If I don''t kill him, I won''t finish with you, Han Luoyun!"

    The people of the Li family are also aggressive. Supported by Li Zhendong, they won''t be too afraid of Han Luoyun.

    Han Luoyun''s expression did not change at all, but his momentum was not weaker than that of Li Zhendong. He slowly stood up and said, "Li Zhendong, don''t be shameless."

    Li Zhendong was almost furious. As the head of the Li family and the top power in the country, he was insulted again and again, and no one could stand it.

    "Han Luoyun! I can''t kill you. Can''t I kill Fang Lin''s little beast?" Li Zhendong shouted angrily and suddenly slapped Fang Lin.

    Han Luoyun immediately shot and stopped Li Zhendong''s palm.

    Just as the two were about to fight, Yang Jianye stood up and said, "both of you should restrain yourself. This is the imperial capital. Think twice before you leap."

    Li Zhendong''s face was livid, and Han Luoyun''s was with a hint of pondering smile.

    Seeing that the two people should not be able to fight, everyone present was relieved. If Han Luoyun and Li Zhendong fought, it would even disturb the whole dry country.

    "Master Li, it seems that your brain is quite clear." Han Luoyun said slightly sarcastically.

    Li Zhendong''s face was gloomy and he sat back in his position, but everyone could see that Li Zhendong at this time was an explosive barrel, afraid it would catch on at a little.

    Everyone in the Li family was holding their breath, but Li Zhendong calmed down, and naturally they couldn''t do anything more.

    Li Zhendong is so restrained because he is afraid of Yang Jianye and Han Luoyun joining hands. He is not afraid of either of them. But if Yang Jianye and Han Luoyun join hands, Li Zhendong is definitely not an opponent.

    Moreover, this is the imperial capital, and there are so many royal masters. As long as Yang Jianye shakes his arms, he is fully capable of keeping all the Li family here.

    At this moment, Li Zhendong extremely regretted that he didn''t wait for some family masters to come. In that case, his confidence would be stronger.

    The fiery scene of swords and crossbows finally calmed down, but Fang Lin, who caused all this, stood in the martial arts field with a smile as if nothing had happened.

    In front of him, Li Shengming can''t keep calm like Fang Lin. now he has only one idea, that is to defeat Fang Lin and trample Fang Lin under his feet, so that Fang Lin''s face will be lost and Zixia sect''s face will be lost.

    "Let''s start." As soon as Yang Jianye''s voice fell, Li Shengming rushed over impatiently.

    Fang Lin hehe smiled, touched out the big bone stick, and hit the rushing Li Shengming with a stick.

    Li Shengming did not dodge at all. He took out a big axe from the Jiugong bag and waved it fiercely.

    Bang!!!!

    The dull crash sound sounded, and Fang Lin''s big bone stick and Li Shengming''s big axe collided hard, which made people''s eardrums buzzing.

    Fang Lin''s face changed slightly, and his body shape stepped backward for several steps, while Li Shengming was almost the same. He stepped back a few steps, but immediately rushed up with a big axe.

    "What amazing power!" Fang Lin said secretly, showing no weakness, but also holding a big bone stick to meet.

    Bang bang!!!

    The two men''s offensive opened and closed, one holding a big bone stick, the other waving a big axe, how to see how fierce.

    And the fight between the two is particularly hot. Every fight will shock people''s ears.

    Both Fang Lin and Li Shengming are fighting with pure strength, even without internal force.

    Fang Lin was secretly shocked. Li Shengming''s strength was indeed not covered. No wonder he would be selected to compete for the position of substitute. He was afraid that he was not inferior to Li Tongtian who died in the endless grottoes.

    In particular, the physical strength of Li Shengming, even if Fang Lin refined immortal essence and blood, has the power comparable to monsters, but it is difficult to gain any upper hand.

    And the axe in Li Shengming''s hand, every time it is waved, there are bursts of fishy wind blowing on his face, which seems to be a good treasure.

    If Fang Lin''s big bone stick was not very hard, ordinary weapons would not be able to resist the attack of the axe at all.

    Fang Lin was surprised, and Li Shengming was also shocked. He was very confident in his strength. Even Li Guanxin, who was recognized as the strongest member of the Li family, would lose to Li Shengming in pure strength.

    Li Shengming asked himself, looking at the whole generation of the Qianguo, except for Yang Xuanfeng, the eldest son of the emperor of the great Qianguo, no one can beat him in power.

    But I didn''t expect that today he met Fang Lin, an alchemist whose strength was not weaker than his own, which was simply an incredible thing.

    Isn''t your Fang Lin an alchemist? Alchemists should be the kind of people who have no strength to bind chickens. How can they be so powerful?

    Yang Shengming couldn''t figure it out, but he only knew that Fang Lin must be trampled under his feet.

    "I want to see if your strength can surpass me?" Li Shengming roared. There was a faint red light on his arms, and his breath seemed to be much stronger.

    The big axe struck again, and Fang Lin met it, but unexpectedly, this time the other party''s strength was far better than that just now, and immediately shook Fang Lin out.

    Seeing this, everyone in the Li family was happy, while everyone in the royal family was vaguely worried about Fang Lin.

    "Is that all you have?" Li Shengming laughed ferociously, like a human beast, full of power, and drove Fang Lin out again and again.

 Chapter 297

    Fang Lin has been repulsed again and again. In anyone''s opinion, he has fallen into a disadvantage.

    Li Shengming''s arms radiated red light, and his strength increased several times. Even Fang Lin, who was not weak, was a little overwhelmed at the moment.

    If it weren''t for the great bone and the incomparable hardness, I''m afraid Fang Lin Zai would be defeated by Li Shengming.

    Everyone in the Li family applauded one after another, and they wanted to see the scene where Li Shengming cut Fang Lin in half with an axe. Li Zhendong also had a sneer on his face, which seemed to be extremely proud.

    Han Luoyun was still a light hearted person, and did not show any concern for Fang Lin.

    Bang bang!!!

    Fang Lin retreated gradually, his arms were slightly numb, but there was no panic on his face, and he looked extremely calm.

    "How long do I think you can resist?" Li Shengming laughed ferociously, and the light on his arms seemed to be brighter.

    "Four types of mountain opening!" Li Shengming showed a very violent move. He chopped his axe four times, all just to the extreme. Every time the axe fell, it was like a mountain fell down.

    Standing behind Yang Jianye, Yang Wanshan was secretly shocked. Even if he defeated Fang Lin, he seemed to have no chance of winning against Li Shengming.

    Li Shengming is too strong!

    Everyone in the royal family was surprised. They didn''t expect Li Shengming to be so strong. They only knew that Li Guanxin of the Li family was very powerful and suppressed other geniuses of the Li family.

    But I didn''t expect that Li Shengming''s strength was so strong that his strength was invincible.

    Some people in the royal family secretly thought that among the several princes, except the eldest son Yang Xuanfeng, others had less than 50% chance of winning this Li Shengming.

    But even so, Fang Lin is still supporting!

    The terrible four axes fell, Fang Lin snorted coldly, and the nine heavy sky footwork under his feet was displayed, easily avoiding Li Shengming''s attack.

    "Hahaha! You finally escaped!" Li Shengming laughed wantonly, and his face was full of disdain.

    Fang Lin didn''t respond. He still used the Jiuchong sky footwork to constantly avoid Li Shengming''s attacks again and again.

    Gradually, Fang Lin stabilized the situation. Although Li Shengming''s strength was amazing, he was not good at body method speed. In Fang Lin''s eyes, Li Shengming''s body method was simply terrible.

    If it weren''t for Li Shengming''s surprisingly strong strength, Fang Lin could defeat Li Shengming by relying on the advantage of Jiuchong sky footwork.

    Li Shengming fought for a long time and used a lot of strength, but Fang Lin was like a slippery loach, so he couldn''t touch Fang Lin''s clothes at all, and was so angry that he screamed.

    "Holy name! Don''t panic!" Not far away, Li Zhendong shouted loudly.

    Li Shengming immediately aroused his spirit and became quite clear headed. He knew that this was Fang Lin''s method. He wanted to use this method to exhaust his own strength and let Li Shengming mess up.

    Han Luoyun glanced at Li Zhendong: "the leader of the Li family really cares about his people."

    Li Zhendong snorted, and his face became ugly again.

    He is very confident in the strength of Li Shengming. Among the younger generation of the family, Li Shengming is the strongest. As long as he is not up to the level of masters like Yang Xuanfeng and Li Guanxin, he is basically at a disadvantage.

    But Li Zhendong also knows where Li Shengming''s weakness is, that is, the lack of body method.

    After all, Li Shengming''s energy is focused on tempering his strength. Naturally, his body method will be weak, but his strong strength can cover this weakness many times.

    However, Fang Lin was extremely cunning. He soon saw that although Li Shengming was strong, his body method was indeed very general, so he decided to use his body method to consume Li Shengming.

    Relying on the sharpness of the Jiuchong sky footwork, Fang Lin was also able to deal with Li Shengming. Although he still couldn''t directly fight with Li Shengming, such entanglement and harassment like ghosts made Li Shengming unable to exert his strength.

    At this moment, after Li Zhendong''s reminder, Li Shengming woke up and no longer used his strength indiscriminately, but stared at Fang Lin with both eyes, trying to find the loopholes and tracks in Fang Lin''s body method.

    But soon, Li Shengming was sad to find that Fang Lin''s body method was erratic, completely traceless, and simply perfect to a seamless degree.

    Even those outside the martial arts field are amazed at Fang Lin''s body method. They are also well-informed people, but Fang Lin''s body, no matter how you look at it, is flawless and can''t find any flaws.

    "Master Han, your sect doesn''t seem to have such a powerful body method secret skill?" Li Zhendong squinted at Han Luoyun and said.

    Han Luoyun looked at him disdainfully: "I have many ancient books of Zixia sect, how can you know."

    Li Zhendong snorted and said nothing more, but there was a trace of worry between his eyebrows.

    Before, he was full of confidence in Li Shengming, but he was a little uneasy after seeing that Fang Lin''s Jiuchong sky footwork was so wonderful.

    If we continue to fight like this, Li Shengming''s strength will always be used up, and Fang Lin will certainly have enough strength to defeat Li Shengming easily.

    Li Shengming is not stupid, but also knows this very well. He must defeat Fang Lin as soon as possible, otherwise the longer he delays, the worse it will be for him.

    At that moment, Li Shengming stopped holding his hand, patted the Jiugong bag around his waist, and saw a purple net roaring out, directly enveloping Fang Lin.

    Fang Lin was surprised. He didn''t expect Li Shengming to have this skill. He immediately urged the Jiuchong sky footwork to the extreme, and narrowly escaped the shadow of the big net.

    But as a result, Fang Lin was forced to a corner. Li Shengming seized the opportunity and roared. Both his arms and his axe burst out a dazzling red light, like a giant bear, slashing at Fang Lin.

    Fang Lin gritted his teeth and was forced into a corner. There was really no way. In such a narrow terrain, the Jiuchong sky footwork could not be used at all. This axe had to fight hard by itself.

    However, Fang Lin is not unable to carry it, but he is unwilling to expose his cards.

    At present, there is no way. Just expose yourself. Anyway, there is more than one card left.

    Boom!!!

    Fang Lin''s momentum soared, and a huge monster''s virtual shadow emerged faintly.

    It was a white giant elephant, as big as a mountain, magnificent, and its four elephant feet were like giant pillars.

    The white elephant raised an elephant leg and kicked Li Shengming and his axe out at once, kicking Li Shengming to spit blood on the spot.

    "This is..." everyone was shocked. Even people like Li Zhendong stared at the white giant elephant.

    "Good martial arts!" Yang Jianye exclaimed, and many masters of the royal family nodded their heads.

    Li Shengming was kicked out like a leg and rolled on the ground like a gourd. His face was pale, as if he had seen a ghost.

 Chapter 298

    "Damn! How could he have such great martial arts?" Li Shengming was shocked, and was severely kicked by the white elephant. At the moment, his viscera seemed to have shifted, and he felt unspeakably uncomfortable.

    At this moment, Fang Lin rushed over again, and the white elephant shrouded all over his body also made a roar, four hoofs flying, and the earth trembled.

    Boom!!!

    Another kick, severely stepped on that Li Shengming.

    Li Shengming''s face was blank, and he immediately rolled on the spot, and escaped from the range trampled by the white elephant''s giant foot. Rao was so, his whole body was overturned by the strong air wave generated when the white elephant''s giant foot fell.

    "Where to go?" Fang Lin shouted and pursued him closely. Like a hill, the white elephant kept making a fierce attack on Li Shengming.

    The situation is completely reversed!

    Fang Lin, who had been suppressed by Li Shengming before, now turned completely upside down and became Fang Lin''s suppression of Li Shengming.

    The whole military field was rumbling, and the earth had been shaking, which made people secretly worried about whether the buildings of the imperial capital would collapse.

    Li Shengming''s face was ugly. At the moment, he was completely a mouse fleeing in a panic. He was chased by the white giant elephant and almost had no way to heaven or earth.

    "Fang Lin!"

    Suddenly, Li Shengming stopped running, and a mouthful of blood sprayed on the axe in his hand.

    The next moment, an amazing wave suddenly broke out in the axe, as if something extremely terrible had awakened in the axe.

    "Huh?" Fang Lin''s eyes coagulated, and he felt a little uneasy from Li Shengming''s axe.

    Roar!!!

    Li Shengming waved his axe, almost using all his strength on this blow, and the red light on his arms was dazzling to the extreme.

    The axe fell mercilessly, and a bloody tiger''s virtual shadow rushed out of the axe. With a fierce momentum, it directly jumped at the white colossus.

    Blood tiger! White elephant!

    The virtual shadows of the two beasts began a duel, which made everyone present stare wide and dumbfounded.

    The bloody tiger was extremely brutal, and its claws and fangs were ferocious and terrifying. Between tears, the virtual shadow of the white giant elephant became a little dimmed.

    Seeing this, Li Shengming showed a smile on his pale face, but then his smile solidified.

    The dragon like trunk of the white giant elephant rolled up the bloody tiger and hit the ground hard.

    The bloody tiger shouted, and the light on his body flashed for a while.

    "What a contest!" Yang Jianye shouted loudly, looking very happy.

    However, others were not happy, especially those in the royal family, who all looked a little strange.

    Fang Lin and Li Shengming are so powerful that they don''t appear to be royalty free? I don''t know how can this emperor be so excited?

    At this moment, the situation on the field has changed again. The white giant elephant is obviously more powerful than the bloody tiger, and has suppressed the bloody tiger.

    Seeing this scene, Li Shengming was a little desperate in his heart. He still had a card to play, and he was absolutely sure that he could defeat Fang Lin.

    But this card is also very harmful to him. He will not use it easily until he is in a desperate situation.

    After a little thought, Li Shengming just gritted his teeth. At this moment, he is in a desperate situation. He must not lose. Even if he pays a heavy price, he will defeat Fang Lin.

    At that moment, Li Shengming put a hand on the Jiugong bag and stared at Fang Lin, ready to use the card at any time.

    "Huh?" But suddenly, Li Shengming felt a flower in front of him, and then his body was weak, as if his strength had been evacuated in an instant.

    Li Shengming shook and couldn''t even hold the axe in his hand, and fell to the ground with a clatter.

    "What''s going on?" Everyone in the Li family was anxious. Li Shengming seemed to be drunk. He staggered and looked a little confused.

    Seeing this scene, Fang Lin smiled at the corners of his mouth and worked hard again. The white giant elephant roared and crushed the bloody tiger to the ground.

    The bloody tiger screamed, his figure turned into blood, and flew back to the axe that fell to the ground.

    The white giant elephant behind Fang Lin also disappeared, not because Fang Lin could not maintain it, but at the moment, it was no longer necessary to use the white elephant Zhenyue to deal with Li Shengming.

    Li Shengming stood there, feeling a whirl in front of him, completely unable to stand firm, and sat down on the ground.

    Fang Lin came step by step towards Li Shengming with a bright smile.

    Li Shengming could see Fang Lin coming towards him. He was anxious, but his brain was a mess of paste, and he was dizzy. He couldn''t tell the southeast from the northwest.

    Fang Lin walked up to Li Shengming and looked down at him: "you are poisoned. Do you want to continue the competition?"

    As soon as he said this, Li Shengming suddenly became angry, and his heart was even more sad and angry.

    Are you poisoned? How is this possible? Why didn''t you notice it at all?

    Li Shengming couldn''t believe it, but he was extremely alert. If he was really poisoned, he couldn''t have been unaware of it?

    But if you are not poisoned, why is it so uncomfortable at the moment? I can''t even stand still.

    "What did you do?" Li Shengming said this sentence with difficulty, and then he felt a surge in his stomach and immediately vomited.

    This vomit vomited out all the things he had eaten before, and suddenly the sour smell filled the air. Fang Lin left Li Shengming at a lightning speed. Obviously, he didn''t smell any smell at all, but he also deliberately fanned his nose and made an expression of disgust.

    Li Shengming wanted to cry without tears. This was in public. So many people were watching, but he vomited here. It was embarrassing to be thrown into Grandma''s house.

    Everyone in the Li family looks ugly. Li Shengming is so miserable that their Li family is also disgraced.

    Li Zhendong was so angry that his face turned white and he angrily scolded him as a waste.

    Han Luoyun smiled and looked in a very good mood.

    Yang Jianye, the leader, was in a state of bewilderment. He had no idea that a wonderful duel would turn out to be like this.

    "Master Li, do you think this will continue?" Yang Jianye asked.

    Li Zhendong really wants to scold and continue farting. Haven''t you seen Li Shengming spit like that? How can this continue?

    "What a despicable thief! It''s really hard to be elegant to use such a despicable means as poisoning!" Li Zhendong said gnashing his teeth.

    Han Luoyun smiled, "I just don''t know what Li Shengming looks like at the moment. Can he ascend the hall of elegance in the mouth of Master Li?"

    This immediately made many people secretly laugh. Li Shengming is still spitting out. Don''t mention how embarrassed he is. The Li family is embarrassed this time.

    "Fang Lin won with poison. It doesn''t count!" Li Zhendong said gloomily.

 Chapter 299

    "Who says winning with poison doesn''t count? Isn''t Fang Lin relying on his own strength?" Han Luoyun said faintly, in a tone that didn''t let him.

    Li Zhendong stood up and said angrily, "if he doesn''t use poison, can his Fang Lin win Li Shengming?"

    Han Luoyun looked Kui bubo: "haven''t you won?"

    Li Zhendong looked angry: "can you still win with poison when you get to the Three Kingdoms match? Isn''t this a trick that makes Yun and Meng laugh at our incompetence and can only rely on poison?"

    "Yes, this competition doesn''t count at all."

    "Compare again, Fang Lin can''t use poison!"

    "Without these inferior means, what would Fang Lin be?"

    бдбдбд

    Everyone in the Li family also shouted, appearing extremely dissatisfied.

    "Master Li, let your people stop making noise!" Yang Jianye said with some dissatisfaction.

    Li Zhendong waved his hand, and the Li family became quiet, but each one was dissatisfied.

    Han Luoyun looked at Yang Jianye: "I wonder what your Majesty''s opinion is?"

    Yang Jianye pondered for a moment and said, "anyway, Fang Lin won the competition."

    Li Zhendong suddenly got up and glared at Yang Jianye: "I''m not satisfied!"

    Yang Jianye snorted, and his expression was not very good-looking: "it''s useless for you to disagree. Even if you compete again, can you guarantee that Yang Shengming will win? His skill is inferior to that of others. Don''t you Li Zhendong even understand this truth?"

    Li Zhendong''s face twitched with anger. He didn''t want to mess around, but was really unwilling to lose like this.

    Han Luoyun smiled, pointed to Li Shengming who was still vomiting not far away and said, "looking at his appearance, I''m afraid I can''t do another match."

    Indeed, Li Shengming was simply worse off than death at the moment, and his viscera seemed to be vomited clean, but the feeling of dizziness and vomiting still did not subside, and it became more and more serious, and his nose and tears all came down at once.

    Li Shengming''s side, there is a small pile of filth that spits out. At present, he can''t spit anything at all, and spit out all the yellow water in his stomach.

    Vomiting was second, but the feeling of dizziness really made Li Shengming feel extremely painful. He couldn''t stand up. As long as he moved a little, it was a whirl.

    Poop!

    Li Shengming finally couldn''t bear it, and suddenly fell to the ground and fainted.

    Everyone in the Li family was silent, and they could see that Li Shengming could not recover in three to five days.

    Li Zhendong cursed and ordered the two Li family members to drag Li Shengming down, then directly brushed his sleeves and left without wanting to stay here for a moment.

    No one wanted to stay here anymore. Today, the face of the Li family was completely lost. They brought five family geniuses here, and the whole army was destroyed. On the contrary, Fang Lin, who was not favored by anyone, was defeated by the crowd.

    Li Zhendong was so angry that his liver hurt that he could not wait to tear Fang Lin up immediately. At that moment, he was out of sight and left directly with his people.

    However, before Li Zhendong and others walked far away, Fang Lin shouted behind, "just go away. Can you detoxify the poison on Li Shengming?"

    As soon as this statement came out, the Li family turned around and glared at Fang Lin. even Li Zhendong couldn''t help it. Did this boy live impatiently?

    Han Luoyun was also a little surprised, but even if he got up, he walked to Fang Lin and vaguely protected Fang Lin.

    Fang Lin looked innocent: "if Li Shengming didn''t have my antidote, you wouldn''t be able to solve it at all. If it went on like this, he would die within a month."

    "What?" Everyone in the Li family changed color when they heard the speech, but most of them looked at Fang Lin with suspicious eyes.

    "Hum, boy, you underestimate my Li family. It''s just a kind of poison. My Li family naturally has a way to crack it." Li Zhendong said coldly.

    Fang Lin curled his lips: "I''m afraid you''ll be helpless at that time, and you''ll have to go to Zixia sect to beg me. How bad it is. б░

    "You son of a bitch, deceive people too much!"

    "Fang Lin, you are presumptuousб░

    "It''s ridiculous!"

    бдбдбд

    Everyone in the Li family was annoyed by Fang Lin''s words. Do you look down on yourself too much? Will our Li family come to beg you? It''s just a dream.

    "Go!" Li Zhendong didn''t want to talk to Fang Lin. the more he looked, the more angry he became, and directly turned around to save him.

    Fang Lin shrugged his shoulders, and there was nothing to say. He was kind enough to detoxify Li Shengming, but since he was ungrateful, there was nothing he could do.

    "Can''t the Li family really detoxify you?" Han Luoyun asked.

    Fang Lin looked serious: "I''m the only one who can detoxify this poison, and no one else can."

    When saying this, Fang Lin''s face was obviously confident.

    Although Fang Lin is not a poison elixir, he is also a good hand in making and using poison. In previous lives, even the top poison elixir dared not be presumptuous in front of Fang Lin.

    The biggest difference between Fang Lin and poison elixir is that Fang Lin doesn''t use poison at will to harm people, but poison elixir doesn''t care about this. He likes to use poison at will, indiscriminately kills innocent people, and often uses powerful poison to cause chaos.

    Poison, there is no good or bad, only depends on who is using it.

    With the departure of the Li family, it also announced the end of the competition for the substitute quota of the Three Kingdoms match. Finally, the substitute quota naturally fell to Fang Lin.

    Although some people are not very receptive, the fact is that they have to accept it if they don''t.

    That night, Han Luoyun and Fang Lin went to dinner in the imperial capital. They ate delicacies and saw dignitaries and dignitaries in the Daqian court.

    Fang Lin is happy to eat there, no matter whether it looks good or not. In short, he will catch what is delicious when he sees it. His mouth is full of oil and he is very happy.

    Han Luoyun wanted to throw Fang Lin out several times. The boy''s appearance is also a little ugly. Isn''t it a shame for him?

    Yang Jianye appreciated Fang Lin quite a lot. He thought that Fang Lin was true temperament and greatly appreciated him.

    Some royal family members were particularly unhappy, especially Yang Wanshan, who was defeated by Fang Lin, secretly hated Fang Lin.

    That night, after the banquet, Han Luoyun and Fang Lin both had to rest in the imperial capital for one night before leaving the next day.

    When Fang Lin was full and had nothing to do, he wandered around the Imperial City, but the imperial city was too big. Fang Lin also came for the first time, walking, and then he got lost.

    Yes, Tangtang danzun was lost.

    But Fang Lin didn''t care. If you get lost, you''ll get lost. Just ask someone for the way later.

    "Who are you? Why haven''t I seen you before?" Just as Fang Lin vaguely walked outside a side hall, Leng Buding sounded a woman''s voice from behind.

 Chapter 300

    Fang Lin was startled by the sound, and immediately turned around, only to see a handsome young man with short hair standing behind Fang Lin with a suspicious look on his face.

    Fang Linton was dumbfounded. Wasn''t that voice a woman just now? Why is it a man?

    "Hey, who the hell are you? Dare to rush around in the Imperial City, don''t you sneak in and want to steal?" The handsome boy said in a bad tone, and his eyes obviously regarded Fang Lin as a thief.

    Fang Lin looked innocent: "this little brother, I''m not here to steal. Don''t you even know me?"

    Unexpectedly, the handsome boy was stunned, and then an angry look appeared on his white face: "who do you say is a little brother? Are you blind?"

    Fang Lin frowned. What happened to the boy? How can you swear easily?

    "I said this little brother, I think you should also be a royal. Why are you so unqualified? Can''t you talk well?" Fang Lin also said unhappily. If it weren''t for seeing that the boy was so short, he would have picked him up and beaten him.

    The handsome young man seemed to be angry with Fang Lin, and he couldn''t help saying that he directly shot Lin.

    Fang Lin is really speechless. Is this guy sick? Why did you say that and then do it?

    However, Fang Lin didn''t dare to underestimate him in this fight. Although the handsome boy was small and thin, his palm technique was really not weak. Fang Lin also had to deal with it carefully.

    But that''s all. Although the boy''s palm technique is good, his martial arts realm is not very good. Fang Lin can be said to be very easy to deal with.

    "Little brother, it''s almost all right. We all have identities. Don''t touch our hands."

    "Little brother, you look very gentle. Why are you so grumpy?"

    "I tell you, it''s not because you''re young that I''ve already pressed you on the ground."

    бдбдбд

    Fang Lin was dealing with the handsome boy, while talking about it.

    The handsome boy looked more and more ugly. He found that he couldn''t beat this guy, and this guy was so wordy, which made him angry in his heart.

    "Eh?" Suddenly, Fang Lin stretched out his palm and grabbed directly on the young man''s chest. He originally wanted to put him down, but he didn''t expect to start with a burst of softness.

    "What is it?" Fang Lin frowned slightly and grabbed with his hand, but then his expression changed.

    The handsome boy''s face also changed, gathering anger, shyness, panic and many other expressions, which is called a wonderful.

    "Ah!!!" The handsome boy screamed, and Fang Lin hurriedly withdrew his hand, with an indescribable expression.

    The boy put his hands on his chest and looked at Fang Lin angrily, "you Whore! I must kill you!"

    Fang Lin is embarrassed. Who knows this guy is actually a woman? It''s too strange.

    However, Fang Lin still pretended to be stupid and said, "little brother, what''s your chest muscle training? Soft with hard!"

    Yang Yanyu was almost mad. Was this guy kicked by a donkey in the brain? Chest your sister''s muscles! Still soft with hard? I think you are soft and hard!

    "What''s going on?" At this time, a team of guards patrolling the imperial capital came and surrounded them.

    "Are you all blind? This lecher insulted me. Cut off his hand quickly!" Yang Yanyu ordered angrily.

    "Ah? It''s your highness Royal Highness Princess Yu!" The guards were shocked when they saw Yang Yanyu, and then knelt on the ground to salute him.

    Fang Lin is stupid. What''s the matter? How can you run into a princess when wandering blindly? Or such a handsome princess?

    Fang Lin is a little confused. What did he just do? It seems that I touched something I shouldn''t touch, and I grabbed it twice.

    At this moment, Fang Lin really wants to smoke his mouth. Fang Lin, Fang Lin, aren''t you very exciting at ordinary times? Why didn''t you see that it was a little girl just now?

    "Misunderstanding! This is all misunderstanding!" Fang Lin hurriedly explained.

    "Dare to insult your highness Royal Highness Princess, take it for me!" At the command of the guard captain, a team of guards pulled out their swords and surrounded Fang Lin.

    Fang Lin is really one head and two big. What''s this called? Don''t you just walk around after dinner? Why is it so unlucky?

    "Misunderstand your head, you are an adulterer, I see your sneaky appearance, I know you are not a good person, cut off his hand quickly!" Yang Yanyu had a gnashing expression.

    A group of guards came forward and knocked Fang Lin to the ground. Fang Lin was not unable to resist, but this thing was a little unjustified. If he hurt someone with his hand, wouldn''t he be even more unjustified.

    "Stop!" At this time, Yang pojun hurried over, and was relieved to see that Fang Lin was just caught by the crowd and couldn''t move, and nothing happened again.

    "Fourth brother, you''re just in time. I caught an obscene thief. He just insulted me." Yang Yanyu said.

    Yang pojun squinted. Fang Lin really wanted to get into the crack in the ground. It was really embarrassing. He was so dignified, Dan Zun. When was he so disgraced? Unexpectedly, he was caught as an obscene thief.

    Yang pojun also almost laughed. He heard something here and took a look. He saw that Fang Lin was pushed to the ground by the guards. Knowing something bad, he immediately rushed to the front. Unexpectedly, Fang Lin was treated as a rapist by his sister, which was very interesting.

    "Yan Yu, he is Fang Lin of Zixia sect. He is not a rapist. He should have made a mistake." Yang pojun said.

    "Yes, yes, there must be a mistake." Fang Lin hurriedly explained.

    Yang Yanyu looked contemptuous: "I didn''t expect that Fang Lin turned out to be a rogue. It''s really disappointing."

    Fang Lin was speechless, and Yang pojun was also a little stunned, and hurriedly asked what was going on?

    Yang Yanyu is a little shy. After all, she was touched by someone. How can she say this.

    "Fourth brother, he, he just touched my chest." Yang Yanyu said in a low voice.

    Hearing this, Yang pojun looked at Fang Lin and was immediately shocked.

    "Fang Lin, I really admire you." Yang pojun patted Fang Lin on the shoulder and said with a sympathetic look on his face.

    Fang Lin couldn''t cry or laugh: "don''t be sarcastic, and quickly explain to your sister that I didn''t mean it, and I really didn''t recognize that she was a woman."

    It''s ok if you don''t say this. Yang Yanyu is even more annoyed when she says that she doesn''t look like a girl like this?

    Yang pojun can understand Fang Lin very well. If his sister doesn''t know her, she will subconsciously think that she is a boy at the first sight.

    "Fourth brother, even if he didn''t mean it, he also offended me. This can''t be left alone." Yang Yanyu said angrily.

 Chapter 301

    "Fourth brother, even if he didn''t mean it, he also offended me. This can''t be left alone." Yang Yanyu said.

    Yang pojun scratched his head and said with a smile, "what do you say?"

    Yang Yanyu stared at Fang Lin with a bad face: "this guy is not a good thing at first sight. I''ll tie him up and throw him into the moat."

    Yang pojun and Fang Lin were speechless for a while. The girl was really good enough. Knowing that he was Fang Lin, she had to throw him into the moat. Isn''t it embarrassing for Zixia clan?

    Fang Lin was horizontal at the moment: "I said that you are also a princess. Why is there no princess image at all? It''s always cutting your hands and throwing into the river. I don''t know where you came from?"

    Yang pojun smiled awkwardly, but felt that Fang Lin''s words were very vivid. His sister really wanted to be a local ruffian.

    Yang Yanyu''s chest heaved with anger, shouting that she must throw Fang Lin into the moat.

    "Yang pojun, when you were in the endless grottoes, didn''t you say you wanted to introduce the Royal Princess as my daughter-in-law? But don''t introduce someone like her. It''s too vicious. It''s estimated that you won''t marry out in your life." Fang Lin said with great emotion.

    Yang Yanyu''s expression was stunned, and then she bared her teeth and claws and shouted to kill Fang Lin. Yang pojun hurriedly stopped her. With Yang Yanyu''s ability, she was afraid that Lin above would be beaten down in twos or threes.

    "You whore, I''m not finished with you!" Yang Yanyu was finally persuaded to leave by Yang Bangjun, but it was still Lin who made a cruel remark.

    Fang Lin didn''t care about this at all. Many people spoke harshly to him, and he didn''t care about another Yang Yanyu.

    After sending Yang Yanyu away, Yang Bangjun returned to Fang Lin and chatted with him.

    Fang Lin has been very confused about why Yang pojun didn''t participate in the selection of substitutes for this competition, and just asked him.

    Yang pojun told Fang Lin that he originally wanted to compete for the substitute position, but somehow, Yang Jianye didn''t agree.

    Yang pojun was puzzled and asked Yang Jianye several times to agree to participate in the competition.

    The result was not only not agreed, but also scolded. For this reason, Yang pojun was also unhappy for several days.

    "Then why didn''t your father let you participate?" Fang Lin frowned and asked.

    Yang pojun sighed: "I didn''t realize the intention of my father at that time. Later, my mother told me that it was not only me, but also the seventh, third and eighth emperors, who didn''t get the consent of my father. Only the second, sixth and ninth brothers were allowed to participate in the competition. However, the strength of the second, sixth and ninth brothers was very general among our princes. Even if they participated in the competition, it was difficult to compete with you and the Li family. I understood this , the father emperor doesn''t want any prince to get the substitute position at all. "

    "Ah? Why?" Fang Lin is still a little unclear.

    Yang pojun glanced at Fang Lin and said with a wry smile, "because the father emperor doesn''t want us princes to have the qualification to compete with the elder brother of the emperor. Although the throne of the crown prince has not been decided yet, I already know that the father emperor has already prepared to make the elder brother of the emperor the crown prince and become a prince in the future to inherit the great unity."

    Hearing this, Fang Lin understood that it was the emperor of Daqian, Yang Jianye, who was paving the way and clearing the obstacles for the emperor''s eldest son, Yang Xuanfeng.

    If this substitute position is obtained by other princes, it will form capital against Yang Xuanfeng, which is not a good thing for Yang Xuanfeng.

    Yang Jianye has already decided to make Yang Xuanfeng the crown prince, and Yang Xuanfeng is also one of the three main candidates for the Three Kingdoms big match. If the replacement is also the prince, then it will certainly affect Yang Xuanfeng''s status and prestige.

    Therefore, Yang Jianye didn''t let Yang pojun and other powerful princes participate, only let Yang Wanshan''s three princes with average strength participate, in order not to let any princes get a substitute position.

    Fang Lin thought about this, and couldn''t help but secretly sigh that although he was born in the royal family, he could enjoy prosperity and wealth, even if he didn''t do anything, he could have no worries for his life.

    But after all, there are still some unavoidable troubles, such as fighting for the crown prince, for the crown prince, and for the throne. These three passes are placed in front of all princes. Even if you don''t have the heart to fight, others don''t think so. Being born in a royal family will sometimes be forced to bear some helplessness.

    In Fang Lin''s view, although Yang pojun is a martial artist, he also has ambition and wants to compete for the throne of Prince, so as to inherit Datong in the future.

    But now it seems that not only Yang Bangjun, but also all the other princes have little chance. Who Yang Jianye chooses is the most important. Otherwise, no matter how you behave, it will be just a waste.

    Fang Lin patted Yang Bangjun on the shoulder and comforted him, "nothing is absolute. I think you are excellent among many princes. As long as you work hard and surpass your eldest brother, the crown prince will be yours in all likelihood."

    Yang pojun heard the speech and smiled bitterly, "I want to, but you haven''t seen my eldest brother Huang. It''s too difficult to surpass him. Basically, there is no hope. With him on it, it''s impossible for us princes to rise."

    Fang Linton was a little curious and asked, "is your elder brother Huang very good?"

    Yang pojun said, "it''s more than powerful. At the age of 28, my eldest brother Yang Xuanfeng is already at the top of the nine peaks of Diyuan. Only one step away, he can step into the realm of Tianyuan. In the whole kingdom of Qian, except for Li Guanxin of the Li family, there is no second person who can compete with him. Even Li Guanxin, in my opinion, is a little weaker than my eldest brother Huang."

    Fang Lin smacked his tongue, and his face was full of surprise. Yang pojun was a very strong person, but from his tone, he admired Yang Xuanfeng so much, which shows how powerful a person Yang Xuanfeng was.

    However, Fang Lin was still a little unconvinced and said, "I can''t see that my master''s second daughter Han Xiaoxing, who is also the ninth peak of Diyuan, is not likely to lose to your elder brother Huang."

    Yang pojun was stunned, then laughed and said, "Han Xiaoxing is really powerful, but after all, she is blind in both eyes, which is the biggest weakness. If we fight, our elder brother Huang can defeat her, and the two of them had a competition two years ago."

    Fang Lin hurriedly asked, "what about the result?"

    Yang pojun said, "my elder brother Huang won a move, but later I learned that when he saw that Han Xiaoxing was blind, he kept his hand slightly, otherwise, it would not be a win."

    Fang Lin was silent and secretly sighed in his heart. Yang Xuanfeng was powerful, but wasn''t Han Xiaoxing powerful?

    In Fang Lin''s view, Han Xiaoxing, who is blind, is more admirable than Yang Xuanfeng and Li Guanxin, because she can''t see anything since childhood, but she can get to this step. If Han Xiaoxing''s eyes return to normal, Fang Lin will never lose to Yang Xuanfeng.

    "Fang Lin, fourth brother, what are you doing here?" At this time, several figures came over in the distance. The first one was the second prince Yang Wanshan who was defeated by Fang Lin in the daytime.

 Chapter 302

    Yang Wanshan came slowly with a smile on his face. Behind him, there were four middle-aged men, all dressed in official clothes. They were obviously dignitaries and dignitaries of the Daqian court. Otherwise, they were not qualified to walk with Yang Wanshan.

    Fang Lin and Yang pojun stood up and saluted Yang Wanshan with fists.

    "Brother Erhuang, we are chatting." Yang pojun said respectfully.

    Yang Wanshan looked at Fang Lin and Yang pojun, and said with a smile, "I just met you. Why don''t we go to the imperial animal park together?"

    "Royal animal park?" Fang Lin looked puzzled.

    Yang pojun explained, "a garden has been built in the Imperial City, with many rare and exotic animals in its inner circle, which is a good place to play."

    Yang Wanshan smiled and said, "Fang Lin is still the first time to come to the imperial city. Naturally, he should have a good trip, otherwise he won''t come for nothing."

    Fang Lin didn''t refuse when he heard the words. Anyway, it''s okay to go around.

    At present, the Party headed for the imperial animal park. During this period, Fang Lin also met the four middle-aged people who followed Yang Wanshan. Sure enough, they were all court officials and had a high position in the court.

    Moreover, Fang Lin can see that these four officials should be Yang Wanshan''s confidants, and they respect Yang Wanshan in their words and deeds.

    Moreover, Fang Lin noticed that these four people had a faint hostility to Yang Bangjun. Although it was very weak, Fang Lin could still detect it.

    As a martial artist, Yang pojun has a big nerve. Naturally, he is not as sharp as Fang Lin and can''t detect the slightest difference.

    After walking for more than half an hour, they came to the so-called Royal animal park.

    I saw that there were many guards in red armor outside the Royal Animal Park, each with an introverted breath, which seemed extremely extraordinary.

    "Because the Royal beast garden is an important place, in order to guard against the monsters in it, all the people guarding this place are experts." Yangwanshan saw Fang Lin''s surprise and explained with a smile.

    "There are monsters in it?" Fang Lin was even more surprised when he heard the words. He thought that there were only some rare animals in the Royal beast Park, but he didn''t expect that there were even monsters.

    "Haha, if there were no monsters, this place would not be attractive to us." Yang Wanshan laughed.

    Fang Lin nodded, which was true. At first, he was not very interested in the Royal Animal Park, but he heard that there were some monsters in it. He was interested at once and wanted to see it.

    "I have seen your highness!" The red armor bodyguard at the entrance of the Royal Animal Park saluted Yang Wanshan and Yang Bangjun.

    Yang Wanshan nodded and said, "we are going to visit the park. Commander Mo, please open the park."

    The tall commander Mo heard the speech, nodded, and then took out a token and placed it in the animal head carving beside the entrance, just in line with it.

    I saw a flash of light, and the golden light curtain that had originally covered the entrance disappeared.

    "Your Highnesses, please." Commander Mo let the way out and made a gesture of inviting in.

    Yang Wanshan was at the front, Fang Lin and Yang pojun were at the back, and the four confidants of Yang Wanshan were at the end.

    However, one of the middle-aged men exchanged eyes with Commander namo. Both of them had some deep meanings in their eyes.

    Entering the Royal animal park is another world.

    In the eyes, there were dense woods. Their party walked on the cobblestone path in the forest, and the roar of some beasts came faintly around.

    "There are three floors in the Royal beast garden. The outer layer is filled with some commonly visible beasts in the mountains, the middle layer is filled with rare rare exotic beasts, and the inner layer is the place where monsters are imprisoned." Yang Wanshan said as he walked.

    "When we walk here, won''t there be beasts jumping out to attack us?" Fang Lin blinked and asked.

    Yang Wanshan smiled. Without waiting for him to explain, a striped cheetah suddenly sprang out of the dense forest and rushed straight at the crowd.

    Fang Lin was about to make a move, but he saw that the others were doing nothing.

    Bang!

    The cheetah suddenly hit the light curtain, sobbed, and walked back into the dense forest.

    "There are Dharma arrays on both sides of this road." Fang Lin said in surprise.

    "After all, this is the Royal Forest Park. Naturally, all measures will be taken." Yang pojun said.

    "The fourth Prince is right. Here is only the outer layer, and the strength of the Dharma array is fairly general, just to prevent those beasts from rushing out. If they go to the inner layer, the Dharma array there is tight, but those monsters will often attack the Dharma array and want to escape from the beast garden." A middle-aged man said.

    Fang Lin looked curious: "have any monsters escaped?"

    The middle-aged man smiled, shook his head and said, "as far as I know, it should not."

    Yang Wanshan said, "not without it. Decades ago, a very powerful monster escaped from the inner layer and killed a team of palace guards, but finally was suppressed by palace masters and killed on the spot."

    Yang pojun then said, "however, this is suitable for decades ago. It is said that after the accident, the inner Dharma array was strengthened. In the following years, no monsters have escaped."

    As they walked, they talked and talked. The atmosphere was very good. Unconsciously, they walked into the inner layer.

    "Eh? What is this?" Fang Lin looked at the strange beast lying on the tree not far away and asked curiously.

    The beast Zhang has three hands, but the third hand is above the head. It looks like a hand, but it feels more suitable to use tentacles to describe it.

    "This beast is called touch sky, which is extremely rare. It seems that it was just caught five years ago, and it is not yet an adult." Yang Wanshan said.

    "It''s so ugly." Fang Lin said with a disgusted face.

    Everyone was speechless. Is this a rare beast? Although it looks strange, it is extremely valuable and has the qualification to become a monster.

    "Wow!" Suddenly, Fang Lin shouted and ran not far ahead, then squatted down and stared at a little guy in front of him.

    In front of Fang Lin, a fist sized hairball lay on the stone, revealing round eyes and looking at Fang Lin curiously.

    This hairball has two very short legs. If you don''t look carefully, it''s hard to find that it has legs.

    Fang Lin''s face was full of love, and his eyes seemed to shine. He couldn''t wait to reach out and touch the furry little guy.

    The little guy was not afraid at all, so he looked at Fang Lin across the array, and his eyes blinked twice from time to time.

    The crowd came over and saw Fang Lin lying on the ground like a child and staring at the little hairball beast. They all laughed a little.

    "What is this?" Fang Lintou didn''t raise his head and asked, as if he was afraid that if his eyes shifted, the lovely little guy would disappear.

 Chapter 303

    "Well... I don''t even remember there are such rare animals in the Royal animal park." Yang pojun said with some doubts.

    "I saw this beast for the first time, and I didn''t notice it when I came here." Yang Wanshan said.

    Fang Lin didn''t care. It doesn''t matter what it is. The key is that the little guy is so cute that Fang Lin can''t walk at all.

    Seeing that Fang Lin had been lying here unwilling to leave, the people were also a little speechless. I didn''t expect that Fang Lin had such a side. It was really a little startling.

    Squeak!

    The little beast suddenly called twice, with anxious eyes, as if motioning something to Lin.

    Fang Lin didn''t see it, but felt that this little fur ball beast was really interesting. The more he saw it, the more he liked it, and he didn''t want to leave at all.

    "Fang Lin, if you really like this little beast, I''ll give it to you." Yang pojun said.

    Hearing the speech, Fang Lin turned around with a moved face: "really?"

    Yang pojun said indifferently, "it''s just a rare beast. There are many in the Royal Animal Park, and you won''t care about one or two."

    Yang Wanshan frowned: "fourth brother, although Fang Lin is a friend of my royal family, I don''t know the origin of this little beast. I''m afraid it''s inappropriate to give it to Fang Lin casually."

    Yang pojun felt out the jade slips of the messenger and said, "then I''ll ask my father. If he agrees, the little beast will be given to Fang Lin."

    At the moment, Yang pojun contacted Yang Jianye with the jade slips of communication.

    Yang Wanshan looked a little bit ugly, but he didn''t show it too much. The four people behind him exchanged looks with each other and said nothing.

    A moment later, Yang pojun smiled and said, "my father has agreed, and he also told me that this golden beast came in on other monsters, and I don''t know its origin at all, but there is nothing special about being locked here for two years, and it should not be aggressive."

    Yang Wanshan smiled: "since my father and Emperor agreed, I will not say anything more."

    Fang Lin looked excited and rubbed his hands at the golden beast in the array.

    Before Yang broke the army to take the Dharma array, he touched a token and put it on the light curtain of the Dharma array. Suddenly, a small piece of the light curtain of the Dharma array disappeared, and the golden beast suddenly rolled out of the missing place.

    Fang Lin held it in his hand and felt that the golden beast''s body was extremely soft, like a small meat ball, which could be kneaded and flattened at will.

    The golden beast sat in Fang Lin''s hand, not afraid, but squeaked twice again, and his big eyes blinked, as if he was very curious about Fang Lin.

    Fang Lin touched its small head and muttered, "look at your body covered with golden hair, I''ll call you Xiao Jin."

    Who knows, this little hairball actually showed an expression of disgust, which seemed to be very dissatisfied with Fang Lin''s name.

    Fang Lin laughed, "I''ll call you Xiao Jin in the future."

    With that, he put it into the animal bag around his waist.

    The party continued to walk forward, and Fang Lin got a cute little beast. Although it seemed useless, he was in a particularly good mood. He skipped when he walked. If there was no one present, he would hum a tune.

    Yang Wanshan and others are a little speechless. How can they feel that Fang Lin is a little abnormal? It''s hard to understand that they are so happy to get a useless little beast.

    Naturally, they will not understand how much Fang Lin loves these cute little animals. In previous lives, even as Dan Zun, Fang Lin raised many cute little animals in his own residence.

    The rare animals in the imperial beast park also opened Fang Lin''s eyes. There are many strange animals he has never seen, such as what looks like bamboo, but it is a strange snake, and a frog with three eyes. Anyway, there is nothing normal.

    In contrast, the golden beast Fang Lin got is very common among them. Except for being cute and pleasant, it has no other characteristics.

    After passing the middle layer, you will come to the innermost layer of the Royal beast garden through a Dharma array.

    Here, all the prisoners are monsters, and there is no ordinary beast. The moment he entered here, Fang Lin immediately felt the biting evil spirit, and there was a feeling of returning to the beast cemetery.

    Of course, the evil spirit here is nothing compared with the beast cemetery, and there is nothing comparable at all. It is estimated that a hundred Royal beast gardens are not necessarily comparable to a beast cemetery.

    "Fang Lin, this place is very evil. It will be better to take this pill." Yang Wanshan handed over a pill, and they also took one.

    Fang Lin smiled and didn''t take the pill: "thank you for the kindness of the second prince, but the evil spirit here has no effect on me."

    Yang pojun also turned around and said to Yang Wanshan, "brother Erhuang doesn''t know something. Fang Lin and I both broke through the beast cemetery. The evil spirit there is terrible. By contrast, the evil spirit here is nothing at all."

    Yang Wanshan''s face was embarrassed and his heart was slightly angry. What do you mean? You two are not afraid of the evil spirit here. Don''t you think I''m weak?

    However, Yang Wanshan is a man of Chengfu after all, which is a good cover up for the past.

    The outer and middle layers of the Royal animal park are woods, but when it comes to the inner layer, it is another scene.

    prison!

    Yes, the inner layer of the Royal animal park is a cold and dark prison, like a cage made of fine steel with thick and thin arms. Each cage is separate and holds a monster in it.

    Ho ho!!!

    Ow, Ow!!!

    Bang bang!!!

    It seems that because of the smell of people, this prison, which was originally very quiet, suddenly burst out of all kinds of sounds.

    The roar and roar of monsters, as well as the impact sound of hitting the prison, rise and fall one after another, just like human purgatory. If ordinary people came here, they would have been scared to pee.

    "It doesn''t matter. The prisons here are all made of refined steel and reinforced by Dharma array. They can''t rush out." Yang Wanshan said with a smile.

    People walked along the passage, and many different monsters were imprisoned in the prisons on both sides, all staring at Fang Lin and others with resentment and fierce eyes.

    However, Fang Lin also found that the monsters here seem to have a low level of common realm. Most of them are monsters with one change and two change realms. He hasn''t seen any monsters with three change realms yet.

    "Isn''t there a monster with three changes?" Fang Lin couldn''t help asking.

    Yang pojun said, "naturally, there are, but the three change monsters are comparable to the Tianyuan strong, so they are all imprisoned in a deeper place."

    Fang Lin asked again, "is there a monster above the three changes realm?"

    Hearing the speech, Yang Bangjun looked slightly changed: "yes!"

 Chapter 304

    "Yes!" Yang pojun said with a dignified look.

    "Oh?" Fang Lin immediately showed curiosity.

    Yang pojun looked at Yang Wanshan. The latter didn''t respond, and then said, "in the deepest part of the Royal Animal Park, there are two four change monsters, which are extremely powerful and suppressed by the supreme emperor''s grandfather and many royal masters."

    Hearing this, Fang Linton was interested in the monster of the four change realm, which was equivalent to the warrior of the human spirit realm. The master of Tian Yuan was completely slapped to death in front of the monster of the four change realm.

    Fang Lin didn''t expect that there were two powerful monsters with four changing realms in this small Royal animal park. Aren''t Royal people afraid of the disaster that these two monsters will run out one day?

    "Hehe, if you want to come to Fang Lin and be very interested in the four change monsters, let''s go over and have a look." Yang Wanshan laughed.

    However, Yang pojun was hesitant: "the four change monster is extremely powerful. If we go, I''m afraid it''s a little unsafe."

    Yang Wanshan laughed and patted Yang pojun on the shoulder: "fourth brother, I always think you are the bravest among our brothers. How can you be timid now? Those two four change monsters were suppressed by the French array and can''t turn over any waves."

    Yang pojun was excited by Yang Wanshan''s words and didn''t say anything.

    Fang Lin noticed something strange. It seemed that Yang Wanshan wanted them to go to the deepest place to see the two four change monsters. Is there any intention?

    No wonder Fang Lin thought so. He had always felt that Yang Wanshan was not a good thing. Now he deliberately stimulated Yang Bangjun with words and encouraged them to go to the deepest part of the imperial animal park. He felt a little ill intentioned anyway.

    However, Fang Lin didn''t say anything. It was all his own feelings and suspicions. Maybe Yang Wanshan didn''t care.

    At that moment, the group of people went towards the deepest part of the cage. The deeper they went, the more powerful the evil spirit really became. Everyone felt the invisible pressure, diffuse out from the dark depths.

    Fang Lin''s face has also changed. Such a strong pressure is absolutely possessed by monsters above the three change level.

    "The front is where the three change monsters are imprisoned. There are a total of twelve three change monsters." Yang Wanshan pointed to the cage in front of him and said.

    After walking for a while, there were indeed twelve huge cages in front of us. In each cage, a ferocious and terrifying monster was imprisoned.

    The monsters and beasts here have reached the level of three changes, which is equivalent to the martial arts in the Tianyuan realm. They are powerful. If they run out at random, they can trample them into meat pies.

    "Among the twelve three change monsters, the strongest one is the steel backed bear. Its steel skin is extremely hard, and its strength is extremely terrifying. I''m afraid no one in the same realm can compete with it." Yang Wanshan said.

    Fang Lin looked, and sure enough, in one of the cages, he saw the tall steel backed bear. Standing up, it was more than five people tall, and a pair of huge bear paws were extremely thick. If it was photographed, it would be killed on the spot.

    Fang Lin stared at the brother of the steel backed bear and couldn''t help licking his lips.

    "Bear''s paw, I haven''t eaten it for a long time." Fang Lin muttered.

    Yang pojun on the side heard Fang Lin''s muttering, and immediately looked at Fang Lin strangely.

    Is this guy crazy? Even want to eat the paws of a bear with a steel back? You know, this steel backed bear is famous for eating live people raw.

    It seems to be aware of someone outside. The steel backed bear, who was sleeping on the ground with his eyes closed, suddenly opened his eyes and opened his mouth to roar at the people.

    Roar!!!

    The deafening roar came, and even if it was blocked by the Dharma array, everyone was shocked, and involuntarily retreated a few steps.

    "What a pure blood steel backed bear. Unfortunately, it was locked up here and lost the opportunity to continue to grow." Fang Lin secretly praised.

    Others don''t know, but Fang Lin knows that the steel backed bear is a race that survived in ancient times, with a long history.

    In ancient times, the steel backed bear with pure blood grew to the extreme and became a more terrible split sky bear.

    The split sky bear is the lowest, and it is in the state of five changes. With a hard old skin like a rock and hair like a steel needle, it is difficult for even the magic weapon to leave any wounds on the split sky bear.

    Fang Lin once hunted a split sky bear, used its bear gall and demon blood to refine pills, and stewed its paws.

    The steel backed bear in front of us should be pure blood, no doubt, but was locked here and became a captive beast. In that case, there is almost no possibility that it will continue to grow.

    However, it is no wonder that the royal family suppressed it here, and did not want to let the steel backed bear actually grow. If it evolved into a split sky bear, who can suppress it? The imperial capital has long been trampled into ruins.

    "Huh?" At this time, there was a wave in the animal bag. Fang Lin opened it and found that it was the golden wool ball that was chirping, and his big eyes were full of anxiety.

    Fang Lin frowned slightly and suddenly found something wrong. Looking back, Yang Wanshan and the four middle-aged people who were still behind him had disappeared.

    "Not good!" Fang Lin shouted, and Yang pojun beside him gave him a puzzled look.

    "We were trapped by your second brother." Fang Lin said with an ugly face.

    Yang pojun suddenly turned around and found that there was no one behind him, and his face immediately changed.

    "Go!" Fang Lin didn''t care to say much, so he patted Yang Chuanjun, and the two immediately returned to the original road.

    But at the junction between the inner layer and the middle, both of them were dumbfounded, and the Dharma array was closed.

    In other words, Fang Lin and Yang pojun were trapped in the innermost layer of the imperial animal park.

    "How could this happen?" Yang pojun said incredulously.

    Fang Lin sneered, "your two royal brothers, with solid ruthlessness, want to trap us both here."

    Yang pojun looked extremely ugly, and his anger surged up in his heart. He took out a golden spear and severely bombarded the French array at the exit.

    Unfortunately, the Dharma array did not move, and even if Yang Bangjun did his best, it was difficult to shake it.

    "Don''t waste your energy. We can''t break this array, and there are more thorny things to come." Fang Lin said gnashing his teeth.

    Yang pojun was stunned and didn''t understand what Fang Lin said.

    Fang Lin turned around and stared at the prison where the steel backed bear was imprisoned. He saw that the light of the Dharma array on the prison was gradually fading.

    "What?" Yang pojun was shocked and changed color. If this array disappeared, how could it be trapped by that terrible steel backed bear just relying on a prison?

 Chapter 305

    Outside the imperial Animal Park, Yang Wanshan and the four middle-aged men appeared here. Commander Mo, who guarded the imperial Animal Park, was saluting Yang Wanshan with fists.

    "The second prince, as you ordered, has opened the seal of the steel backed bear cage." Commander Mo bowed his head and said.

    With a smile on his face, Yang Wanshan nodded with great satisfaction: "commander Mo did a good job. I have written it down. When I inherit the crown prince Datong in the future, I will not forget the credit of commander Mo this time."

    Hearing the words, commander Mo''s face was a little complicated, but he still said, "thank you, second prince."

    Yang Wanshan stopped looking at commander Mo, stared at the entrance of the Royal animal park with cold eyes, and the corners of his mouth were covered with a cold arc.

    "Fang Lin, Yang pojun, you two will die in it." Yang Wanshan said secretly in his heart.

    "Your Highness, we''d better leave quickly." A middle-aged man said.

    Yang Wanshan nodded, but still told commander Mo, "when it''s done, destroy the bodies of the two people inside."

    "Yes!" Don''t lead the way.

    At that moment, Yang Wanshan left the Royal animal park with the four middle-aged men with his hands on his back, talking and laughing all the way, as if nothing had happened.

    After Yang Wanshan left, commander Mo immediately ordered the people under his command, "go around and report any situation to me."

    A team of guards immediately dispersed and patrolled around the Royal animal park.

    Commander Mo''s expression was extremely complex. He was not only regretful or worried, but also mixed and speechless nervous.

    By doing so tonight, he completely fell into the camp of the second prince Yang Wanshan. No matter what happens to Yang Wanshan in the future, he can''t get rid of it.

    Commander Mo faintly regretted that he was obsessed with the matter and participated in the fight between the princes. Now it''s OK. He was involved in the murder of Fang Lin and the fourth Prince Yang pojun. It''s impossible to leave.

    Murdering the prince is a great crime. Once the matter is exposed, commander Mo''s nine heads are not enough to cut off.

    In his anger, the emperor even directly implicated the nine clans and beheaded Mo''s commander.

    Commander Mo understood that he stepped into the abyss with one foot, which was a gamble with the life of the whole family.

    Once the second prince falls, the death of commander Mo is over.

    Moreover, this time, he not only killed Yang pojun, but also a disciple of the true disciple of Zixia sect, Fang Lin and Han Luoyun.

    This is also a great figure. If Zixia sect knew that it was Fang Lin who killed him, it is estimated that before Yang Jianye started, a large group of strong people of Zixia sect would come to the door and cut commander Mo to pieces.

    Commander Mo secretly cries bitterness. What is it called? I pinned my head completely on my waistband.

    But now, everything has been done, and there is no regret medicine to take. For commander Mo, there is only one way to go to the dark.

    I just don''t know whether this road is a dead end, but a broad road.

    At the moment, in the innermost layer of the Royal Animal Park, Fang Lin and Yang pojun''s faces were extremely ugly. The cage that held the steel backed bear, which was originally cruel, had completely disappeared at the moment.

    No matter how dull Yang pojun was, he finally understood that this was to release the steel backed bear and let the three variable monster tear them alive.

    "How can he be so vicious!" Yang pojun roared, and the whole person seemed extremely angry.

    Fang Lin glanced at him and sighed secretly in his heart. This is the competition between princes. There is only life and death, and there is no brotherhood.

    Moreover, Fang Lin also understood that Yang Wanshan was not only because he wanted to get rid of the prince Yang pojun, but also because he himself. After all, he severely defeated Yang Wanshan in the previous selection war, and his heart must hate him.

    "Fang Lin, this time we are doomed, but I am not willing to die in the endless grottoes, but in the hands of my compatriots." Yang pojun said with his eyes about to crack.

    At this moment, the steel backed bear seemed to find that the Dharma array no longer existed, and his fierce face was full of excitement. He suddenly roared, and two bear paws slammed on the prison.

    Boom!!!

    Hearing a loud noise, the prison made of refined steel was instantly torn apart and twisted.

    I saw that the steel backed bear slowly came out of the prison, and people stood up. The five person tall body, with a terrible smell, made the other eleven three change monsters excited.

    For a time, the roars of various monsters were intertwined, which made people''s eardrums buzzing. The surging evil spirit was like a wave, one after another, washing the two people''s bodies.

    Yang pojun''s face was horrified, and he hadn''t found it when he was across the Dharma array, but when he really faced the three change realm monster, he could find how terrible this terrible pressure was.

    This is different from the situation in the endless grottoes. This time, the two of them have almost no way out, and the space is so narrow that as soon as the steel backed bear pounces, the two of them can hardly retreat.

    "Fang Lin, I remember you have a sword that seems to suck blood. Take it out quickly to deal with this steel backed bear." Yang pojun said.

    Fang Lin heard the words, and also remembered, hurriedly patted the Jiugong bag, and the bloody evil sword was held in his hand.

    "Huh?" The next moment, Fang Lin found that something was wrong. How could this bloody evil sword react at all? It was dim. When it was in the endless grottoes, it even sucked its own blood, but now it seems to have become an ordinary sword.

    "What''s the matter?" Yang pojun asked anxiously. Seeing that the steel backed bear had left the prison and was staring at the two of them, he didn''t know what moths had come out of Fang Lin at this time.

    Fang Lin said with a wry smile, "this sword doesn''t seem to work."

    Yang pojun''s face is covered with circles. What is this? Why doesn''t it work at the critical moment? Isn''t this going to kill you?

    Fang Lin also didn''t expect that the sword didn''t work, but it seemed that he didn''t pay attention to the sword after coming back from the endless grotto.

    At that moment, Fang Lin also put the sword away. Since the sword is useless, he can only rely on himself.

    Yang pojun is already in despair. The monster of the three change realm is too powerful, which is equivalent to the strong man of Tian Yuan. He and Fang Lin are only in the realm of Di yuan. How can he be the opponent of the steel backed bear?

    Roar!!!

    Suddenly, the steel backed bear roared and rushed towards Fang Lin and Yang pojun.

    A bear standing up, rushing forward, is simply suffocating.

    At least Yang pojun''s breath suddenly stopped at the moment when the steel backed bear rushed.

    Fang Lin suddenly stood out and stood in front of Yang pojun, with cold eyes staring at the steel backed bear.

 Chapter 306

    The steel backed bear, who originally wanted to rush to tear Fang Lin and Yang pojun apart, suddenly stopped when he came into contact with Fang Lin''s extremely cold eyes, and his terrible face was full of panic.

    This scene made Yang pojun stunned. What was the situation?

    The next moment, Fang Lin''s body appeared a very strong breath, not internal strength, but evil spirit.

    you ''re right! Fang Lin''s body at the moment filled with a far more powerful demon than the steel backed bear.

    At this time, Fang Lin seemed to turn into a real monster. Although he had a human shape, he was monstrous.

    The bear on the steel back sobbed and shivered. Those monsters who were imprisoned in the cage also sobbed one after another, as if they were afraid of something, and all of them were crawling on the ground.

    On Fang Lin''s body, there was a faint shadow of a ferocious beast emerging. The beast''s figure was vague, but Yang pojun recognized it. It was one of the seven demons in the beast cemetery.

    Broken mountain!

    At this moment, Fang Lin stimulated the immortal essence blood that had been refined in his body and released the breath of breaking the mountain.

    Po Yue was a demon countless years ago, and one of the guardians under the demon throne. He was extremely powerful.

    The monsters here, including the steel backed bear who escaped from the cage, all felt the breath of the broken mountain. The pressure from the blood made them panic and thought that Fang Lin was the broken mountain.

    Although the steel backed bear is also extraordinary in blood, the broken mountain is completely above it. The split sky bear, which is further than the steel backed bear, can only barely compete with the broken mountain.

    "Step back!" Fang Lin spoke coldly, and his voice also carried infinite pressure.

    Although the steel backed bear is a monster, it can understand people''s words. At this moment, hearing Fang Lin''s words, he retreated several steps very docile. A pair of bear eyes are not as fierce as before, but only scared and panicked.

    The steel backed bear has been stunned. He just attempted to attack an ancient demon. This is simply killing himself.

    This is like a human child trying to kill a tall and strong adult man.

    Yang pojun came back to his senses. Fang Lin also hid this skill, which can deter the demons. I can''t believe it.

    But at the moment, Yang pojun didn''t say much. It seemed that the crisis had been lifted, but the steel backed bear was still there, which always made him a little uneasy.

    Fang Lin''s heart is also at sixes and sevens. He is just a fox pretending to be a tiger. He is completely a paper tiger, and he will fall down at the touch of it.

    Fang Lin was secretly glad that this steel backed bear did not enter the state of rage. If it fell into rage, it would completely lose its reason. No matter what breath you had, it would rush over regardless of everything.

    Moreover, the steel backed bear is obviously not smart, otherwise, it will certainly have doubts about why Fang Lin is evil.

    "Send a message to your father and ask him to hurry to save us." Fang Lin lowered his voice and said to Yang pojun.

    Yang pojun nodded repeatedly, touched out the jade slips of the communication, and wanted to get in touch with Yang Jianye. However, he did not expect that the jade slips of the communication had no response and could not communicate with the outside world at all.

    Yang pojun''s heart sank slightly. Although there are many Dharma arrays in the Royal beast Park, generally speaking, you can still use the messenger jade slips.

    But at the moment, the jade slips of communication failed. It was obvious that people outside had an isolation array, which made Fang Lin and Yang Bangjun unable to contact the outside world.

    This is completely to kill Fang Lin and Yang, without giving the slightest chance.

    "Hum!" Fang Lin snorted coldly. This situation was also in his expectation. If he were himself, he would do the same.

    However, the situation is relatively stable at present, at least there is no danger for yourself and Yang pojun. For a while, the steel backed bear must not dare to act rashly.

    But after a long time, even if the steel bear is stupid, it will react. At that time, even if they work together, they will not be the opponent of the steel bear.

    What should I do?

    It''s not good for Lin and yang to break the army, but at present, they can''t contact the outside world, and there''s no way to go out here. It seems to be in a dead end again.

    Suddenly, Fang Lin thought of a way, but he was a little worried.

    He has a card. If he takes it out, it can definitely ensure that the two will be safe for how long they stay here, but the risk of this card itself is too great, and it is likely to become a more terrifying threat.

    However, it seems that you don''t make the noise bigger, which may not attract the attention of the outside world at all.

    After thinking about it, time passed little by little, and the steel backed bear was afraid from the beginning, and slowly became a little confused.

    Although the steel backed bear is very stupid and slow in response, it is a clever monster after all, not without a brain.

    At present, the steel backed bear slowly thought about it and felt that something was wrong. The other party was obviously a human race. How could it emit the smell of demons?

    This is not right, very wrong!

    With its poor wisdom, the steel backed bear thought carefully about all these things. Although he couldn''t think of anything for a while, he always felt that he shouldn''t be so afraid.

    Besides the steel backed bear, those monsters in the cage also gradually reacted. Among them, there was no lack of wisdom, which was better than the existence of the steel backed bear, and their throats roared.

    Fang Lin noticed these conditions, and his heart was also secretly bad. After a while, it was estimated that the steel backed bear would thoroughly relish it. With the breath of breaking the mountain, he was afraid that he could not hold it down at all.

    After all, Fang Lin is not really a broken mountain, and the evil spirit is never released from the blood essence. Although it looks like that, if you carefully identify it, you can still detect the abnormality.

    "No way!" Fang Lin bit his teeth. The threat of the steel backed bear is too great. In this case, the best way is to get out as soon as possible.

    Just when Fang Lin was about to take out his biggest card from the Jiugong bag, suddenly the little golden beast hiding in the bag jumped out, stood on Fang Lin''s shoulder, and shouted at the steel backed bear.

    The golden beast seemed very anxious, and its squeaky voice seemed to communicate with the steel backed bear.

    The steel backed bear was stunned for a moment, and then a pair of bear eyes stared at the golden beast, with doubts in their eyes.

    The little golden beast''s squeaking voice became louder and louder. Soon, the steel backed bear''s eyelids began to droop.

    "Eh?" Seeing this scene, Fang Lin''s eyes lit up, and Yang pojun also showed surprise.

    Not only the steel backed bears, but also the monsters in the cage, were quiet at the moment, especially those monsters with low realm, who fell asleep on the ground one by one.

 Chapter 307

    Night dissipated, and a bright light appeared in the distant Eastern sky, and a new day began.

    Outside the Royal Animal Park, commander Mo''s face was a little tired. The night was finally over.

    For commander Mo, this night was undoubtedly extremely difficult, almost entirely spent in anxiety and worry.

    It was only a short night, but commander Mo, who was originally in his prime of life, seemed to be old for several years.

    "Commander, do you want to go in and have a look?" A guard asked cautiously.

    Commander Mo pinched his eyebrows, sighed, waved his hand, and then restored all the Dharma arrays in the Royal beast park.

    "Those two people should be dead." Don''t commander secretly said in his heart.

    The steel backed bear is extremely ferocious, and likes to eat living people raw. Commander Mo wants to have an unexpected conversation. The two people should have been buried in the belly of the steel backed bear.

    However, the steel backed bear should still be walking around in the imperial Animal Park, and it should be locked back. Mo Tong was about to enter the imperial animal park with a tie, but he found that two figures came out slowly from the imperial animal park.

    When the two men''s faces were exposed to the sun, commander Mo looked as if he had seen a ghost, and suddenly screamed.

    "How can it be? How can you still be alive?" Commander Mo stepped back a few steps, his face full of horror, completely unable to believe what he saw.

    Fang Lin! Yang Bangjun!

    Yes, it was Fang Lin and Yang pojun who came out of the Royal beast garden. They not only came out, but also remained intact.

    "Commander Mo, you seem surprised that we two came out alive?" Fang Lin sneered.

    Yang pojun suddenly roared and rushed over with a golden spear. His full anger wanted to be vented on commander mo.

    "Come on! Go together! Kill them both!" Commander Mo suddenly shouted at the top of his voice, and the whole person was crazy.

    Can he not be crazy? Fang Lin and Yang pojun, who thought they would die, actually came out unharmed. Didn''t his plan and Yang Wanshan fail completely?

    And the consequences of the failure of the plan, there is only one, full of copying! None of them can live!

    Commander Mo is very clear that as long as these two people die, there is no proof, and the plan is still successful.

    Therefore, commander Mo wants to kill Fang Lin and Yang pojun here!

    "I don''t think who dares?" Yang Po shouted, glanced at the guards, and burst out.

    Sure enough, those guards didn''t dare to fight at all for a moment. After all, Yang Bangjun was the prince. They were just a group of minions. Even if there was an order from commander Mo, they didn''t dare to really attack Yang Bangjun.

    "Give it to me! If they don''t die, all of us will die! None of your family can escape!" Commander Mo roared and pulled out his long sword around his waist to kill Yang pojun.

    The guards around them bit their teeth one by one, drew their knives and rushed.

    Fang Lin and Yang Bangjun were surprised. These guards were nothing, but the strength of commander Mo was very strong. He was a master of Tian Yuan. It would be easy to kill them regardless.

    "Bastard!" At this time, there was a roar in the distance, and a golden big hand roared.

    "Father!" Yang pojun was extremely surprised. He could see that it was the means of emperor Yang Jianye of the great Qian Dynasty.

    When commander Mo saw the golden handprint, a sad smile suddenly appeared on his face. He knew he had no chance.

    Boom!!!

    The golden handprint fell, unbiased, and just hit commander mo.

    The next moment, commander Mo, who was a master of Tian Yuan, became a pool of broken meat, and the whole person was crushed by the golden hand.

    Commander Mo''s men shook like chaff one by one. In the blink of an eye, commander Mo was destroyed, and their minions were even more scared to death.

    Yang Jianye came, not only him, Han Luoyun was beside him, but also a group of Royal strongmen.

    Yang Jianye looked at Fang Lin and Yang pojun as soon as he came up. Seeing that they seemed to be safe, he immediately breathed a sigh of relief.

    Han Luoyun saw that Fang Lin was still alive, and the sadness between his eyebrows disappeared, but everyone could see that Han Luoyun was in a bad mood now.

    "If only you two were OK." Yang Jianye said with concern.

    Yang pojun immediately knelt on the ground, his face full of anger and said, "report back to the father, my son and Fang Lin were framed by Yang Wanshan, trapped in the imperial Animal Park, and almost died. Before my father made the decision, I will give my son and Fang Lin justice!"

    Fang Lin didn''t speak, standing aside and looking coldly.

    Hearing this, Yang Jianye helped Yang Bangjun up and was about to speak, but Han Luoyun said, "Your Majesty, this matter also needs to be explained to Zixia sect."

    Although his tone was very flat, as if he were talking about an insignificant thing, Yang Jianye had a deep friendship with Han Luoyun after all. The calmer Han Luoyun was, the more angry he was.

    The Royal strongmen standing behind Yang Jianye all changed their colors one after another. This is not only a matter of fighting between princes, but also involved Fang Lin. at this time, it can be regarded as offending Zixia sect.

    Although the relationship between the royal family and Zixia sect is very good, and Yang Jianye''s private relationship with Han Luoyun is very close, it is possible to turn over even if the relationship is good.

    It''s just that an ordinary person is affected, but this person is Fang Lin, Zixia''s true disciple, and Han Luoyun''s own disciple.

    If Fang Lin died in the Royal Animal Park, no one can imagine what Han Luoyun would do under the wrath? The most serious consequence is the collapse of the Qianguo Dynasty.

    There is no other reason. This is indeed the fault of the royal family. If Fang Lin is really dead, Han Luoyun can''t ignore it and will certainly be extremely angry. At that time, the royal family will face not only an angry Han Luoyun, but also a terrible Zixia sect.

    The royal family had made enemies with the Li family. If they split their skin with the Zixia sect again, the world of the Yang family would be unstable.

    Although the Li family and the Zixia sect also have gratitude and resentment, compared with the Li family and the Yang family, the Zixia sect is fully capable of uniting the Li family and destroying the Yang family.

    Even if Zixia sect would not join hands with the Li family, offending a Zixia sect would still be a great headache for the royal family.

    The Yang family has been in this world for only a few hundred years, but the Zixia sect has been inherited for thousands of years. In terms of the details, I''m afraid that the Li family and the Yang family are not as good as the Zixia sect.

    Han Luoyun''s attitude at the moment is very simple. You Yang family must give me a satisfactory explanation, otherwise, no matter how good our friendship was before, today is completely over, and we will be the enemy from now on.

    "Don''t worry, Lord Han. I''ll give you an account of this." Yang Jianye said sharply in his eyes.

 Chapter 308

    Yang Wanshan''s mansion. At the moment, Yang Wanshan is drinking with his confidants, which makes him extremely happy, and he is even more satisfied with his words.

    "Congratulations to the second prince for getting rid of a big problem." One man stood up and toasted Yang Wanshan.

    "Without Yang Bangjun, it will be easier for the second prince to compete for the crown prince." Another said.

    "The second prince has both political integrity and talent. This crown prince must belong to the second prince."

    бдбдбд

    Yang Wanshan drank a glass of wine, and his face suddenly looked a little dim.

    Seeing this, everyone was a little overwhelmed.

    "I''m afraid it''s extremely difficult to be the crown prince. As long as my eldest brother is still there, it won''t be my turn at all." Yang Wanshan said with a wry smile.

    Hearing this, everyone was speechless. Even if they wanted to please Yang Wanshan, they didn''t know how to speak.

    Yang Xuanfeng, this is a name that makes them feel depressed. Everyone present is a human spirit. He has been ups and downs in officialdom for many years, and many things can be seen clearly.

    Although Yang Xuanfeng doesn''t appear much in the court today, his prestige is very high, and his strength is even stronger than all other princes.

    The most important thing is that the emperor loves his son very much. Nine times out of ten, the crown prince is Yang Xuanfeng''s.

    "There is no need for the second prince. There are still variables in the position of Prince. As long as the prince is not established for one day, your highness will still have a chance." An old minister said.

    At this time, there was a lot of noise outside, and Yang Wanshan frowned, looking a little unhappy.

    "What''s going on?" Yang Wanshan asked.

    I saw a team of bodyguards with knives rushing in, all wearing purple armor, and their eyes were electric. Especially the person who led the team was full of murderous spirit, which made people instinctively want to retreat.

    Seeing this team of purple armor bodyguards, Yang Wanshan''s eyelids jumped a few times, and his heart faintly had a bad premonition, and Yang Wanshan''s supporters also had a feeling of catastrophe.

    "He Tongling, what''s your intention to bring people into the king''s residence without permission?" Yangwanshan forced himself to calm down and asked the head hostage.

    Commander he touched a gold medal and said loudly, "follow the emperor''s edict and capture the sinner Yang Wanshan into the temple."

    As soon as he said this, Yang Wanshan felt that his head was severely hit by thunder, and his strength seemed to be taken away in a moment.

    And those supporters of Yang Wanshan present, regardless of their official positions, even if you are the Lord, were controlled by those purple armor bodyguards on the spot. The four middle-aged men who followed Yang Wanshan before were tied up and pressed to the ground.

    Yang Wanshan was not tied up, but he was like a walking corpse at the moment, and his brain was in a mess.

    Did your plan fail? But how is this possible? The plan is infallible. In terms of time, at this moment, Fang Lin and Yang pojun have long been torn apart by the steel backed bear. How can they find themselves? Is it that commander Mo changed his mind and sold himself?

    "Your Highness, come with me. If you dare to resist, don''t blame our commander for being ruthless." He Tongling said coldly, not giving Yang Wanshan any face.

    Yang Wanshan''s lips were dry, and his legs seemed to be filled with lead. He could hardly walk.

    He was really too afraid. This time, he was afraid that he would lose everything in front of him, and he didn''t even know whether he could save his life.

    But he has no room to resist!

    Yang Wanshan and the four middle-aged men were escorted away, while the rest of the crowd immediately dispersed, feeling afraid.

    They knew very well that Yang Wanshan had fallen this time, completely, otherwise the emperor would not send the purple guards to take people.

    Once the purple guards are used, it means that the emperor is really angry.

    Although they are Yang Wanshan''s confidants, they are also a group of people who are at the helm. Now they understand that Yang Wanshan is in a precarious situation, and naturally they will immediately choose to get out to avoid burning themselves.

    On this day, the royal family was shocked, and the whole dynasty was surprised.

    After Yang Wanshan was escorted away by the purple guards, everyone knew about the Royal animal park.

    Everyone who knew this matter sighed secretly. Yang Wanshan was finished this time. Without saying that he had murdered the prince, he also involved Fang Lin of Zixia sect. Even if the emperor wanted to favor his son, he had no choice.

    After Yang Wanshan was escorted into the Jinluan hall, many people were silently watching, wondering what the result of Yang Wanshan was.

    At the moment, in the Jinluan hall, Yang Wanshan was pale and knelt down without blood. Yang pojun and Fang Lin were both present. Han Luoyun sat aside and drank tea silently.

    Yang Jianye sat on the Dragon chair, looking extremely ugly. In anger, he suddenly smashed an inkstone on the table.

    Bang!

    The Yantai hit Yang Wanshan''s forehead impartially. Suddenly, Yang Wanshan screamed and collapsed to the ground, with blood flowing on his forehead.

    "Rebel!" Yang Jianye cursed angrily and wished to kill him all at once.

    But after all, it was his son. Seeing that he was bleeding, his heart was still slightly unbearable.

    "Father emperor, my son and Minister know my mistake! I''m sorry for the fourth brother, I''m sorry for Fang Lin, I kowtow to you and make amends!" Yang Wanshan cried bitterly, banging his head at Fang Lin and Yang pojun, and his blood was stained on the ground.

    Fang Lin didn''t even look at him. The old God stood beside him, as if it had nothing to do with him.

    Yang pojun snorted, "why didn''t you have a conscience when you trapped Fang Lin and me in the imperial animal park? Didn''t you know that you were afraid when your father wanted to blame you for the disclosure of the matter?"

    "Fourth brother! I really know that I''m wrong. It''s all those four cunning villains. They bewitched me and made me do such a wrong thing! Father and Emperor''s mirror!" Yang Wanshan cried, putting all the responsibility on the four confidants.

    At this time, a woman in luxurious clothes came in crying, fell on her knees and begged Yang Jianye to spare Yang Wanshan.

    This woman is Yang Wanshan''s biological mother and the imperial concubine of the harem.

    "Somebody, take the lady down." Yang Jianye was angry. Seeing the woman crying, he was even more upset, which made people drag the woman down directly.

    Yang Jianye looked at Yang Wanshan, who was shaking like chaff, and then looked at Han Luoyun, who sat by the side without any response, and sighed in his heart.

    To tell the truth, it''s my own son after all. I really can''t do it if I really want to destroy my family.

    But Han Luoyun is here. If you don''t explain to others, I''m afraid it will affect the relationship between the two people and the two major forces.

    "Your Majesty, the eldest son of the emperor wants to see you." At this moment, someone suddenly shouted outside.

 Chapter 309

    "Let him in." Yang Jianye said.

    Fang Lin below heard the words, and his face showed a bit of surprise and curiosity, the eldest son of the emperor? Isn''t that Yang Xuanfeng?

    Listen to Yang pojun, isn''t Yang Xuanfeng in seclusion? Why did you come out at this time?

    However, Fang Lin also wants to see how extraordinary this man, who is known as the first young master in Daqian country, is.

    After a while, a man walked in.

    Yang Xuanfeng looks like a man in his twenties and sevenoreight years old. His appearance is not very handsome, but it reveals maturity and steadiness, and the vicissitudes of life are slightly visible between his eyebrows.

    Compared with other princes, Yang Xuanfeng seems to have no characteristics. It can even be said that at first glance, it will give people a very ordinary feeling.

    But Fang Lin felt that Yang Xuanfeng was very unusual, and the four words "unfathomable" were revealed all over his body.

    Moreover, Fang Lin noticed that both Yang Wanshan, who was kneeling on the ground and still bleeding on his forehead, and Yang pojun, who was standing by, couldn''t help showing awe on their faces when they saw Yang Xuanfeng.

    As the prince, Yang Wanshan and Yang pojun showed their awe for Yang Xuanfeng, which is of great significance.

    It shows that Yang Xuanfeng has incomparable prestige among many princes. Even other princes will subconsciously feel that they are weaker in the face of Yang Xuanfeng.

    Yang Xuanfeng came close, didn''t even look at the Yang Wanshan lying on the ground, first saluted Han Luoyun with fists, and then saluted Yang Jianye.

    "See your father!" Yang Xuanfeng said in a deep voice.

    Yang Jianye nodded and said, "Xuanfeng, you came just in time. I want to hear your opinion on one thing."

    Yang Xuanfeng raised his head, and there was no expression on his face: "I have already known about the father emperor and the second brother. The responsibility for this lies entirely with him. The father emperor should deal with it impartially, and return the fourth brother to be fair with Fang Lin."

    Hearing this, Yang Wanshan''s heart suddenly cooled down and sat on the ground motionless, as if he were dead.

    After Yang Xuanfeng finished, he also glanced at Fang Lin, but he only glanced, and did not show any expression.

    "In that case, from now on, Yang Wanshan will no longer be the son of my emperor Daqian. He will be expelled from the royal family and imprisoned in a dungeon for 30 years." Yang Jianye said, sighing at the same time.

    Such punishment is undoubtedly extremely serious for a prince. He has lost everything in the past and will be imprisoned for 30 years, which is simply a torture of life rather than death.

    At the moment of hearing the result, Yang Wanshan screamed, vomited blood, and passed out directly.

    Two purple guards came and dragged Yang Wanshan down.

    Han Luoyun said at this time, "since your majesty has punished Yang Wanshan, I Zixia sect will not pursue anything about this matter."

    When Fang Lin heard the speech, he immediately understood. He immediately hugged his fist and said to Yang Jianye, "thank you, your majesty, for seeking justice for the younger generation. The younger generation is very grateful."

    Yang Jianye shook his head, sighed, and said with a wry smile, "after all, this is my royal family''s fault. It should be my royal family''s apology for such a scum."

    Fang Lin was silent. The end of this matter here is the best result. If anyone continues to entangle, he will really break the relationship between the royal family and Zixia sect.

    "Father emperor, my son heard that Fang Lin won the position of substitute for the Three Kingdoms match, so I want to see his strength. I hope that my father emperor and Han suzerain can allow me to have a competition with Fang Lin." Yang Xuanfeng said.

    As soon as this statement came out, Fang Lin was silly. He didn''t provoke you and didn''t provoke you. Why did he have to deal with me as soon as he came up?

    Yang pojun also hurriedly said, "brother Huang, the competition is exempted."

    Yang Xuanfeng smiled, "fourth brother, you know my temper, brother Huang. When you meet an opponent worthy of victory, you can''t miss it."

    Then, Yang Xuanfeng looked directly at Fang Lin and said, "have a competition with me. It''s over at the point. Dare to fight?"

    As soon as he said this, there was a smell of gunpowder. Fang Lin frowned slightly. What happened to this guy? Is there anyone else who forces others to compete with him?

    Yang Jianye shouted, "Xuanfeng, don''t be rude!"

    Yang Xuanfeng confessed to Han Luoyun, "I''m sorry, master Han, I don''t mean any offense, but I just want to compete with Fang Lin."

    Han Luoyun smiled: "nephew Xuan Feng''s strength is naturally far better than my unpromising apprentice. If you really want to compete, you have to add a condition."

    "Oh? I wonder what conditions Han Zong mainly adds?" Yang Xuanfeng asked.

    Han Luoyun pointed to Fang Lin: "my apprentice''s realm is not as good as you. In a fair war, as long as he can stick to 15 moves in your hand, even if he wins, how about it?"

    Yang Xuanfeng was stunned. He didn''t expect Han Luoyun to say so, but in this way, it also seemed more fair.

    After all, there is a gap between the two. There is a big gap between a Diyuan jiuzhong peak and a Diyuan Qizhong.

    Moreover, Yang Xuanfeng is also the first young master of the royal family of the state of Qian. This competition was unfair from the beginning. Why is there a fair war?

    Han Luoyun''s proposal is extremely appropriate. As long as Fang Lin insists on the 15 moves, Fang Lin will win. If he fails to insist on the 15 moves, Fang Lin will lose.

    Yang Xuanfeng just thought a little and agreed.

    Fang Lin rolled his eyes at Han Luoyun. Are you such a master? If I can''t even take 15 moves, wouldn''t it be a shame?

    Han Luoyun is smiling, and seems to be looking forward to the battle between Fang Lin and Yang Xuanfeng.

    Yang pojun patted Fang Lin on the shoulder, showing a sympathetic look, which seemed to be telling Fang Lin to take care.

    And Yang Jianye, the leader, said directly, "if you really can''t insist, nephew Fang Lin will admit defeat immediately, but don''t let Xuanfeng hurt you."

    Fang Lin was speechless for a while. All of you are so negative about me. Then I''ll try a fart.

    At this time, someone outside shouted, "Princess Yanyu wants to see you."

    Fang Lin''s face turned green when he heard about Princess Yanyu. Was it Yang Yanyu who had an unfriendly affair with him last night?

    Yang pojun also suddenly looked strange. He looked at Fang Lin and Yang Xuanfeng standing there with the old God. It seemed that he was thinking something.

    "Hehe, Yan Yu is here too. Let her come in." Yang Jianye said with a smile, as if his mood was gradually getting better.

    Han Luoyun also laughed and said, "Yan Yu? I haven''t seen her for several years."

    Yang Yanyu bounced in, but when she saw Fang Lin here, her face immediately pulled down.

    "Rapist!" Yang Yanyu said gnashing her teeth.

 Chapter 310

    As soon as the word "rapist" was uttered, everyone present was stunned, especially Han Luoyun and Yang Jianye, whose expressions were very wonderful.

    Rapist? Who is the adulterer?

    And this is from the mouth of the Royal Princess Yan Yu. What''s the situation?

    Yang Yanyu stared at Fang Lin, then turned to hug his fist and cried to Yang Jianye, "father, it''s this lecher. He insulted me last night."

    Hearing this, except for Yang pojun, who had already known the matter, and Fang Lin, the "rapist" of the party, everyone else was stunned, and the expression was simply indescribable.

    Fang Lin is actually the rapist in Princess Yanyu''s mouth? And you insulted Princess Yanyu last night?

    For a time, everyone''s eyes fell on Fang Lin, which made Fang Lin feel extremely embarrassed.

    Fang Lin touched his nose and coughed, "this is all misunderstanding, misunderstanding."

    Yang Yanyu pointed to Fang Lin and asked loudly, "you are a shameless lecher. Last night, while there was no one around, you dared to touch the princess. If it weren''t for the princess''s vow to die, I''m afraid it would have been defiled by you."

    Everyone''s head was big for a while, and this Yanyu princess was really unscrupulous and dared to say anything.

    "Yan Yu, don''t talk nonsense!" Yang Jianye shouted and frowned. After all, she was a Royal Princess. She was always shouting that she was being rude. Isn''t this a domestic disgrace?

    "Father emperor, you have to make decisions for me. My daughter is innocent, but she was disrespected by this Fang Lin. how will my daughter behave in the future?" Yang Yanyu immediately changed her face and said pitifully to Yang Jianye.

    Yang Jianye''s mouth twitched. Why didn''t you think about how to behave in the future when you shouted just now?

    However, he knows his daughter''s character very well. He is a troublemaker. He is a little helpless to this daughter on weekdays.

    Yang Xuanfeng kept silent. At this moment, he looked at Fang Lin and said with a bad look in his eyes, "did you insult my sister?"

    "Eldest brother is the best. You have to vent your anger for my sister. Give this lecher a good lesson!" Yang Yanyu immediately took Yang Xuanfeng''s arm and said.

    Yang pojun hurriedly advised, "this is all a misunderstanding. I was also present at that time. Fang Lin didn''t mean to offend Yan Yu. It''s really

    Speaking of this, Yang pojun didn''t know how to go on. What was it?

    Can you directly say that Yang Yanyu looks too unlike a girl, and Fang Lin didn''t recognize it at all.

    Yang Xuanfeng didn''t care so much. He loved his sister the most, and then pointed to Fang Lin and said, "how dare you insult my Royal Princess!"

    Fang Lin was speechless. It was really a sudden disaster, but Fang Lin felt wronged when he thought about it. At that time, he really didn''t distinguish whether the princess Yanyu was a man or a woman, and thought he was a handsome prince.

    Unexpectedly, it was a princess, and it was a very difficult princess.

    Fang Lin said with a wry smile, "if I knew she was a woman, I wouldn''t insult her no matter how stupid I am."

    This immediately made Yang Yanyu unhappy. What''s the meaning of knowing that I''m a woman and won''t insult me? Am I Yang Yanyu really so bad?

    "Well, I believe nephew Fang Lin Xian." Yang Jianye said that if Yang Yanyu continued to make trouble, it would really become a domestic disgrace.

    Yang Yanyu is a little unwilling, but Yang Jianye has spoken, so she can''t mess around anymore.

    Although Yang Yanyu is a bit unruly and naughty, in fact, as the daughter of the royal family, she is very good at observing words and expressions. She is very clear that everything must have a degree. Even if Yang Jianye loves herself again, if she continues to entangle, she will still make Yang Jianye angry.

    Moreover, Yang Yanyu also heard about the disposal of Yang Wanshan and knew that Yang Jianye was not in a good mood at the moment.

    However, Yang Xuanfeng recognized the fact that Fang Lin insulted Yang Yanyu. Originally, he just wanted to compete with Fang Lin, but now he was ready to teach Fang Lin a lesson and get justice for his sister.

    Yang Yanyu looked at Fang Lin with some pride. Her eyes seemed to tell Fang Lin that my eldest brother would want you to look good later.

    Fang Lin is angry. This damn girl dares to damage our reputation. I don''t respond to you well.

    At that moment, Fang Lin stood up, hugged Yang Jianye and said, "Your Majesty, I have a request."

    Yang Jianye''s face was a little curious: "if you have any request, please tell me."

    Han Luoyun also glanced at Fang Lin and didn''t know what this guy was going to do.

    However, Yang broke the army and experienced life and death with Fang Lin. at this moment, seeing the expression on Fang Lin''s face, I immediately had a bad premonition.

    Fang Lin raised his head, with a trace of shyness on his face: "the younger generation fell in love with Princess Yanyu at first sight. I wonder if your majesty can betroth Princess Yanyu to the younger generation?"

    As soon as he said this, the whole Jinluan hall seemed to fall into some kind of Dharma array, and instantly quieted down.

    Then, Yang Yanyu''s angry voice rang out: "bastard! You shameless person!"

    Fang Lin regarded it as if he hadn''t heard it at all, and said nervously, "Princess Yanyu is such a real woman. It''s rare. I hope your majesty can help me."

    Yang Jianye is also messy. Why did he suddenly propose marriage?

    Yang pojun put his hand on his forehead. Sure enough, this guy came out again.

    Han Luoyun was also stunned for a while, and then recovered, with a smile on his face.

    Yang Xuanfeng is surrounded. What''s the situation? Why did Fang Lin propose marriage inexplicably?

    Only Yang Yanyu, she is the most angry, which is clearly Fang Lin responding to herself.

    "Father emperor, this guy is intentional. We must teach him a lesson!" Yang Yanyu immediately said, staring at Fang Lin fiercely. If the eyes were aggressive, Fang Lin would have been stared to death thousands of times at the moment.

    Yang Jianye is such a person that he can''t see that Fang Lin wants to respond to Yang Yanyu. However, he thinks carefully that his daughter''s personality problem is too big. I''m afraid that future marriage events are also very difficult. At present, Fang Lin himself has come to the door, isn''t he just pushing the boat?

    With this in mind, Yang Jianye immediately began to look at Fang Lin. although he had looked at Fang Lin before, this time, he looked at Fang Lin with the eyes of his son-in-law.

    Well, it looks good, and it''s passable.

    The qualification is also good, much better than my daughter.

    The identity is also matched, one is Princess Daqian, and the other is Zixia''s true story. It needs to be matched with each other.

    Fang Lin suddenly felt something was wrong. Why did Yang Jianye look so strange?

    "Your Majesty, I also think the two families can get married to Qin and Jin. Yan Yu is also old enough to leave the cabinet. Fang Lin is my beloved disciple. Today I propose marriage to your Majesty on behalf of him." Han Luoyun said with a smile.

 Chapter 311

    Fang Lin was stunned, and then suddenly looked back. What he saw was Han Luoyun''s smiling expression.

    Fang Lin is about to cry. I just respond to Yang Yanyu. I don''t really want to marry her.

    As soon as Han Luoyun spoke, the matter became a little different. Even Yang Yanyu panicked.

    There''s no way not to panic. If Fang Lin said anything about the marriage proposal, it would be just a joke to anyone, and no one would take it seriously.

    But with Han Luoyun''s opening, the nature of the matter was completely different.

    Han Luoyun represents the Zixia sect. He proposed marriage to the royal family as the leader of Zixia sect and master Fang Lin. this is quite weighty, and Yang Jianye will also consider it carefully.

    "Father, you don''t really want to marry your daughter to him?" Yang Yanyu hurriedly asked, his face full of the disgust of Lin.

    Yang Jianye pondered for a moment: "Yan Yu, Lord Han is right. You are indeed at the age of going out of the cabinet. I think nephew Fang Lin is really good, and he is also equal to you."

    These words made several young people dumbfounded.

    Fang Lin, in particular, stared and almost didn''t jump up.

    I''m serious now. What should I do?

    Yang broke the army''s reaction is relatively slow. At the moment, he hasn''t reacted yet. Why is it inexplicable that his father is about to marry Yang Yanyu to Fang Lin?

    Yang Xuanfeng also looked very strange. He looked at Yang Yanyu and Fang Lin. he thought it was too strange, but he didn''t know what to say.

    The most exaggerated reaction is naturally Yang Yanyu.

    She was stunned there, her eyes staring at her father in disbelief.

    a marriage between families of equal social rank? What''s the meaning of this? Do you really want to betroth yourself to that whore?

    At this moment, Fang Lin and Yang Yanyu have only one idea - absolutely not!

    However, Fang Lin picked it up by himself. How to solve it is difficult again. Can he change his mouth immediately? Isn''t this kidding Yang Jianye? No matter how good-natured people are, they are afraid to be angry.

    "Father, I will not marry him even if I die!" Yang Yanyu gritted her teeth and said.

    Fang Lin is happy. Who wants to marry you?

    Yang Jianye frowned slightly: "don''t be presumptuous. The major matters of marriage are decided by the elders."

    Yang Yanyu''s eyes were red. She was really panicked and afraid that Yang Jianye would betroth her to Fang Lin.

    Seeing this, Fang Lin immediately stepped down the slope and said, "Your Majesty, since your highness Royal Highness Princess doesn''t look up to the younger generation, let it be. I hope your majesty doesn''t blame the princess. Everything is wrong with the younger generation."

    Yang Yanyu was stunned. How can there be such a shameless person like you? Obviously, you are the first one to ask for a kiss. Now you can say everything, which makes me yang Yanyu make a mistake.

    Others looked at Fang Lin strangely, especially Yang Jianye, who was so angry that he could not wait to slap Fang Lin out.

    This boy is really hateful. Will you deliberately tease me?

    Han Luoyun glanced at Fang Lin and said, "I forgot that Fang Lin and the daughter of the Dugu family seem to have an unusual relationship. I''m afraid that the miss Dugu will come to find Fang Lin in the future. It seems that my apprentice and Yan Yu are predestined."

    Hearing this, Yang Jianye was a little surprised. Han Luoyun''s words revealed a lot of information.

    Dugu family, Yang Jianye certainly knows which Dugu family he is talking about. Among the nine kingdoms, the only one with the compound surname of Dugu is the Dugu family in Xuanguo.

    And Fang Linhe has an unusual relationship with the daughter of the Dugu family? What is this so-called extraordinary relationship?

    Everyone can imagine that it must be the relationship between men and women.

    Although the truth of this matter is uncertain, if it is true, Fang Lin is likely to become the son-in-law of the Dugu family.

    Once Fang Lin became the son-in-law of the Dugu family, didn''t Zixia sect have a relationship with the Dugu family.

    You should know that the Dugu family is not an ordinary family, but the top family in Xuanguo, which is comparable to the royal family of Xuanguo. Even if the three forces of Daqian add up, they may not be comparable to the Dugu family.

    If Zixia sect held Dugu family''s thigh, wouldn''t it soar to the sky? Isn''t the pattern of mutual restriction among the three major forces in the dry country unbalanced?

    Yang Jianye felt deeply worried. He felt that Han Luoyun said this deliberately in order to stimulate himself.

    At this moment, Yang Jianye really wanted to be cruel and give Yang Yanyu a hard promise to Fang Lin. in this way, Fang Lin could not marry the daughter of the Dugu family, and Zixia sect could not hold the leg of the Dugu family.

    But this kind of thing can only be thought about. First of all, don''t say that your daughter will die, even if it is forced to Fang Lin. at that time, the daughter of the Dugu family will be angry and kill her daughter with an expert. What should we do? It may also involve the royal family.

    Thinking about it, Yang Jianye sighed, "well, in that case, I won''t force it."

    Yang Yanyu breathed a sigh of relief, but then her heart was a little unbalanced. She squinted at Fang Lin and felt very incredible.

    Can Fang Lin be liked by the girls of Dugu family? Is that Miss blind? If she''s not blind, her taste is really bad enough.

    Han Luoyun mentioned Dugu family, which made Fang Lin think of Dugu Nian. This girl has been home for some time, and I don''t know how it is now? Did you eat well? Did you sleep well? Are you unhappy?

    Bah bah! Fang Lin repeatedly bah for three times, and felt that he was too cheap. Who did he think was bad? He just thought of Dugu Nian, who was more hateful than Yang Yanyu.

    At this time, Dugu Nian, who was far away in Xuanguo, was practicing silently in his family, and suddenly sneezed several times in a row.

    бдбдбд

    "Fang Lin, go to the martial arts field." Yang Xuanfeng said that although there were some inexplicable episodes in the middle, the competition between him and Fang Lin still had no impact.

    The only thing that can be said to have an impact is Yang Xuanfeng''s state of mind at the moment.

    Before, he had to compete with Fang Lin, just to see how strong Fang Lin was and whether he was worthy of this substitute position.

    At present, Yang Xuanfeng wants to export his evil spirit for his sister.

    At that moment, everyone went to the martial arts field.

    At the same time, Yang Wanshan was expelled from the royal family and imprisoned in the dungeon for 30 years, which also spread in the state of Qian, causing a shock from the court of the state of Qian.

    Those ministers who originally supported Yang Wanshan broke away from Yang Wanshan one after another.

    The fate of Yang Wanshan also made other princes feel panic stricken. Although Yang Wanshan was punished, other princes also had a feeling of empathy.

    Today''s Yang Wanshan may be the next of them.

    Yang Wanshan''s biological mother did not come to any good end, deprived the identity of the imperial concubine and entered the cold palace.

    On the martial arts field, many people gathered to see a competition between Yang Xuanfeng and Fang Lin.

 Chapter 312

    On the battlefield, Fang Lin and Yang Xuanfeng stood opposite each other, staring at each other.

    Only when we really face Yang Xuanfeng, can we feel how powerful he is.

    Even before he started, Fang Lin''s expression had become dignified. This should be the strongest peer he had faced since his rebirth. In Fang Lin''s impression, it seemed that only Han Xiaoxing could match it.

    Outside the martial arts arena, everyone took their seats.

    Yang Jianye asked with a smile, "do you think Fang Lin can survive fifteen moves under Xuanfeng?"

    Some people look at him. Several princes think Fang Lin can''t do it, and some royal masters think so.

    "How can this rogue survive fifteen moves under the eldest brother? I don''t think he can hold on to even five moves." Yang Yanyu said disdainfully.

    Instead, Yang broke the army and said, "elder brother is powerful, but Fang Lin''s strength is not weak. Fifteen moves should be barely enough."

    "Han Zongzhu, what do you think?" Yang Jianye looked at Han Luoyun with a sly look in his eyes.

    Han Luoyun said calmly, "I believe in my disciples."

    Yang Jianye waited for this sentence, and immediately said, "do you want us to make another bet?"

    Han Luoyun also laughed, "Your Majesty is so interested that I will accompany you."

    Yang Jianye laughed: "OK! In that case, let''s bet on two treasures. If Fang Lin can''t withstand Xuanfeng''s 15 moves, you will give me two treasures, and vice versa."

    Han Luoyun nodded with a smile on his face, which was a response.

    Everyone was speechless. One was Emperor Daqian and the other was Lord Zixia. Why did they like to bet so much.

    As everyone knows, in a previous bet, Han Luoyun won a treasure of Yang Jianye, which Yang Jianye has always resented.

    What he cares about is not the treasure, but that he actually lost. As an emperor, how can he lose? So I always want to get face back.

    Now this opportunity is the most suitable. Didn''t you Han Luoyun win me a treasure? Then I''ll win you two.

    Yang Yanyu turned her eyes and looked at Yang pojun: "fourth brother, how about we make a bet?"

    Yang pojun laughed, "what do you want to bet?"

    Yang Yanyu pointed to the two people in the martial arts field and said, "just bet that Fang Lin can survive 15 moves. I bet he can''t. If I lose, I''ll give you Tianchan soft armor. If you lose, give me Tianxing ancient jade."

    As soon as this statement came out, Yang pojun immediately burst into a wry smile. The girl was afraid that she took a fancy to her own Tianxing ancient jade and wanted to get it by this bet.

    "How about fourth brother? Don''t you dare to gamble?" Yang Yanyu squinted at him.

    "Bet, bet, but if you lose, don''t cheat." Yang pojun laughed.

    "How can it be? Am I Yang Yanyu like that?" Yang Yanyu said discontentedly.

    The people next to them all have twitching faces and want to say that you are.

    бдбдбд

    In the presence, few people were optimistic about Fang Lin. even if it was fifteen moves, they didn''t think Fang Lin could survive.

    No other reason, Yang Xuanfeng is too strong!

    Yang Xuanfeng''s strength is the existence of crushing his peers and suffocating other princes. He is also the first young master in the dry country.

    This name is not boasted by others, but by Yang Xuanfeng relying on his own strength.

    Both Li Guanxin of the Li family and Han Xiaoxing of the Zixia sect have fought with Yang Xuanfeng, but without exception, they are all at a disadvantage.

    And Fang Lin?

    Although the spotlight has been very strong recently, and the previous substitute selection has performed extremely well, it is still worse than Yang Xuanfeng.

    Even Fang Lin himself was worried. He didn''t know that he could stick to the fifteen moves. If he couldn''t, he would lose face.

    "Fang Lin, have you ever competed with Han Xiaoxing?" Yang Xuanfeng, standing opposite, suddenly asked.

    Fang Lin was stunned, and then shook his head: "no competition."

    Yang Xuanfeng frowned slightly: "I hope to compete with her again. I won the war with her three years ago, but she is younger than me after all. Maybe she is not weaker than me now."

    Fang Lin''s stomach Fei must be no weaker than you. When Han Xiaoxing can see it, I''m afraid you may not be able to win her.

    "Come on, let me see how strong your Fang Lin is. If you can''t even make it through my 15 moves, you''re not qualified to get this substitute." Yang Xuanfeng said, and his momentum rose.

    Fang Lin''s eyes coagulated. At the moment, Yang Xuanfeng gave him the feeling that he was like a mountain, a huge mountain, which could not be crossed, could not resist, and could only stand at the foot of the mountain and look up.

    Without the slightest carelessness, Fang Lin directly took out a big bone stick. At the moment, regardless of whether the other party had weapons or not, he had to withstand 15 moves first.

    Yang Xuanfeng didn''t move, but still stood there, staring at Fang Lin.

    Even so, Fang Lin also felt great pressure. Only when he fought with Yang Xuanfeng did he know how terrible the eldest son of the emperor of Daqian kingdom was.

    Just standing there has made Fang Lin sweat slightly on his back, and the pressure from the constant impact makes Fang Lin breathe a little faster.

    Fang Lin gritted his teeth. He knew that if he continued like this, Yang Xuanfeng''s momentum would become stronger and stronger, and he would be more and more difficult to fight.

    Must break!

    At that moment, Fang Lin roared, holding a big bone stick, and rushed directly towards Yang Xuanfeng.

    "Well come!" Yang Xuanfeng burst out laughing, his voice was like a Hong Zhong, which made Fang Lin''s ears buzzing, and his body couldn''t help but stagnate.

    Boom!!!

    The hard and fierce punch came directly towards Fang Lin''s face.

    This punch came very quickly, as if it had arrived in front of Fang Lin at the moment when Yang Xuanfeng had just made a move.

    Fang Lin''s face was ugly, and the big bone Bangzi suddenly waved in the past and collided with Yang Xuanfeng''s fist.

    At the next moment, Fang Lin flew out upside down like a broken sack.

    Yang Xuanfeng is extremely calm.

    Poop!

    Fang Lin fell to the ground and immediately got up again, his face full of shock.

    With just one punch, Fang Lin knew that he was afraid it would be difficult to stick to the fifteen moves. Yang Xuanfeng''s power was too terrible, even more terrifying than Li Shengming.

    "In any case, the fifteen moves will always survive." Fang Lin gritted his teeth, and the Jiuchong sky footwork under his feet was displayed. His body shape changed like a ghost.

    Seeing this, Yang Xuanfeng showed a trace of surprise.

    But that''s all!

    Yang Xuanfeng took a step, and suddenly a gust of wind roared, like a huge wave, crushing it hard.

    Fang Linton felt as if he had been hit by a huge wave, and his steps were suddenly disordered.

    "Not good!" Fang Lin whispered, and saw that Yang Xuanfeng had rushed over.

 Chapter 313

    Yang Xuanfeng''s speed was also so fast that Fang Lin was surprised. At the moment, facing the rushing Yang Xuanfeng, Fang Lin didn''t hesitate, and the hidden power of breaking the mountains in his body was exerted.

    Bang!!!

    Their fists collided in an instant, making a dull crash.

    Fang Lin''s figure retreated, but this time, he was not as embarrassed as before, but he also retreated a dozen steps.

    Yang Xuanfeng was still motionless, but his eyes were a little surprised.

    "Sure enough, I have some strength!" Yang Xuanfeng laughed and suddenly slapped Fang Lin. his powerful internal force surged forward, turning into a golden handprint and pressing down towards Fang Lin.

    Seeing that Yang Jianye had used this move, Fang Lin slapped the commander mo of the Tianyuan realm into meat mud.

    At present, Yang Xuanfeng shows the same martial arts. Although his power is far less terrible than Yang Jianye, it is more than enough to deal with Fang Lin.

    Fang Lin gritted his teeth, and the white elephant Zhen Yue showed up. He saw the white giant elephant suddenly emerge, and the thick trunk was thrown to the sky, severely beating on the golden handprint.

    Boom!!!

    With a loud bang, the golden fingerprints collapsed, and the white giant elephant shrouded in Fanglin also disappeared at once.

    Fang Lin snorted stiffly, and his internal strength surged. Although he blocked this palm, the strong force still made Fang Lin feel very uncomfortable.

    "This person is so powerful that I can''t be too passive!" Fang Lin said secretly, and the power of breaking the mountain was pushed to the extreme, and the Jiuchong sky footwork under his feet was also performed again.

    In an instant, Fang Lin came to Yang Xuanfeng''s side, and a stick fell towards Yang Xuanfeng.

    Yang Xuanfeng''s reaction was also very fast. He leaned out with one hand, and unexpectedly caught Fang Lin''s big bone stick steadily, so that he could not fall any more.

    "Hum!" Fang Lin snorted coldly, and a blue flame suddenly burst out of his other hand.

    Yang Xuanfeng was startled. He thought it was Fang Lin''s hidden means, and immediately withdrew, but then he even reacted to what it was.

    Fang Lin seized the opportunity of Yang Xuanfeng''s retreat, and the big bone stick in his hand kept hitting like a storm, which was like crazy.

    Although Yang Xuanfeng was fierce, he could only parry for a time, but even so, Yang Xuanfeng still showed no flaws.

    Suddenly, Fang Lin''s hand poked out of the extremely tricky corner and grabbed Yang Xuanfeng''s shoulder.

    "Huh?" Yang Xuanfeng was surprised that he didn''t notice where Fang Lin''s hand came out.

    Yang Xuanfeng is worthy of being the first young master in the state of Qian. At the moment when Fang Lin''s hand just grabbed him on the shoulder, he immediately jumped and opened a distance with Fang Lin.

    Fang Lin secretly gritted his teeth and missed another great opportunity. It''s a pity.

    Yang Xuanfeng looked at his shoulder. The clothes on it had split. If he was a moment slower, he was afraid that Fang Lin would tear a piece of flesh off his shoulder.

    "You''re great, but I''m afraid that''s not enough for me to recognize you." Yang Xuanfeng shook his head and said.

    Fang Lin''s face was expressionless. After all, Yang Xuanfeng was the peak of Diyuan jiuzhong, and until now, he probably didn''t do his best and still reserved.

    But just like this, it has made Fang Lin a little unsustainable. It is still seven or eight strokes away from the agreement of the fifteen strokes. Fang Lin is not sure.

    At the next moment, Yang Xuanfeng jumped up with a pair of golden palms.

    "Here comes the King Kong palm of your highness!"

    "Fang Lin is proud enough to let his highness use Vajra palm to deal with it."

    "As soon as the King Kong palm comes out, Fang Lin is afraid to be defeated."

    бдбдбд

    Everyone in the royal family talked about it one after another, and they were all excited.

    Vajra palm is the family martial art of the royal family. Among many princes, only the eldest prince Yang Xuanfeng learned it, and the other princes were not taught by Yang Jianye.

    From this point of view, we can know how much yang Jianye prefers his eldest son.

    Although Fang Lin didn''t know how powerful this Vajra palm was, seeing that Yang Xuanfeng''s palm was shining, he knew it must be not simple, so he didn''t dare to be careless at all.

    Bang!

    Yang Xuanfeng slapped a hand on the big bone stick, which made Fang Lin''s arm numb, and the big bone stick almost flew out of his hand.

    Yang Xuanfeng''s other hand was clenched into a fist and hit Fang Lin hard.

    Fang Lin had no way. He didn''t dare to solve this punch, so he had to let go of the big bone stick and withdraw quickly.

    Seeing that Fang Lin''s weapon was taken, everyone in the audience shook their heads. When there was a weapon, it was not Yang Xuanfeng''s opponent, let alone the weapon was taken.

    Yang Xuanfeng threw the big bone stick aside and chased Fang Lin again.

    Fang Lin had no choice but to run.

    Although Yang Xuanfeng''s speed is also very fast, it is still unrealistic to catch up with Fang Lin who has nine heavy sky footwork.

    In this way, one runs in front and the other chases behind. A good competition turns into a chase competition.

    Everyone is stupid. Is there such a thing?

    Yang Yanyu immediately stood up and shouted, "Fang Lin, you shameless man, admit defeat if you can''t fight. What''s your ability to escape all the time?"

    Fang Lin ignored her and rolled his eyes secretly in his heart. If he couldn''t fight, wouldn''t he run? That''s stupid.

    Yang Xuanfeng was so angry with Fang Lin that he wanted to catch up with Fang Lin, but Fang Lin''s body method was extremely powerful. With Yang Xuanfeng''s speed, he was at most not thrown away by Fang Lin.

    "Where to go?" At that moment, Yang Xuanfeng was also angry. He patted the Jiugong bag, and immediately nine long swords roared out, and with the penetrating cold light, he went straight to Fang Lin.

    The speed of these nine long swords was so fast that they caught up with Fang Lin almost in a moment.

    Fang Lin looked back and scolded secretly. Under the situation, he couldn''t care what to keep, and took out the Millennium corpse ginseng from the nine palace bag.

    "Uncle... The Millennium corpse ginseng was just caught by Fang Lin. as soon as it was about to speak, it was waved by Fang Lin as a weapon to resist the nine flying swords.

    "Ah!!! It''s killing me!"

    "Dying, dying!"

    "I''m going to break!"

    бдбдбд

    The thousand year old corpse ginseng screamed repeatedly. Only hearing the sound of gold and iron, the nine swords were blocked by Fang Lin.

    Looking at the thousand year old corpse ginseng, it was incredibly unscathed, and there was not even a trace left on it.

    Fang Lin was secretly surprised, and then threw it into the Jiugong bag. Then, a black stone appeared in Fang Lin''s hand.

    Yang Xuanfeng and everyone present were dull. What was Fang Lin pulling out just now? Why is it so like a big radish and can talk?

    The most terrible thing is that the big radish actually blocked Yang Xuanfeng''s nine flying swords?

    "Am I right? What Fang Lin took out just now is not a magic weapon, but a radish?" A royal boy said with astonishment.

 Chapter 314

    "It seems that it''s really a radish." Someone answered.

    Everyone was speechless for a while. Fang Lin unexpectedly took out a talking radish and broke Yang Xuanfeng''s nine mouth flying sword. This is simply too wonderful.

    Han Luoyun and Yang Jianye both have eyes. Their cultivation is extraordinary, and their eyesight is naturally extraordinary.

    They could see that what Fang Lin had just taken out was not a radish, but a ginseng.

    A ginseng with thick and thin arms, can speak, and is invulnerable.

    "Brother Han, you apprentice has a lot of good things." Yang Jianye said with a smile.

    Han Luoyun shook his head slightly: "even I don''t know, this boy also hid such a thing."

    "Oh? It''s really dereliction of duty that you don''t even know about being a master." Yang Jianye joked.

    At this time, Fang Lin had held the boundless stone in his hand, but he did not use it.

    Yang Xuanfeng frowned slightly, and the golden light of his palms gradually dimmed.

    "Fifteen moves have been made." Yang Xuanfeng said.

    Fang Lin was stunned, and then he also reacted. Counting the nine flying swords just now, he really took Yang Xuanfeng''s 15 moves, and he came and went, and was not suppressed too miserably by Yang Xuanfeng.

    However, Fang Lin also secretly breathed a sigh of relief. If he continued to fight, he would undoubtedly lose.

    "What is this?" Yang Yanyu was silly. Fang Lin really survived the fifteen moves, which she didn''t expect at all.

    Not only she, but almost everyone present was shocked. Even Yang Jianye didn''t expect such a result.

    Fang Lin really survived the 15 moves. According to the previous agreement, Fang Lin won.

    After all, the gap between the two is not a little bit. If someone else came, I''m afraid they couldn''t do Fang Lin''s level at all.

    Yang pojun looked at Yang Yanyu with a disappointed face and said with a smile, "you lost. Give me the Tianchan soft armor."

    Yang Yanyu''s face was bitter, and she looked at Yang pojun with some complaints, and said, "Tianchan software is so expensive, can you change it?"

    "No." Yang broke the army''s straightforward refusal, that is, to Tianchan soft armor.

    Yang Yanyu is so angry that her teeth itch. Tianchan soft armor is extremely valuable. Where is she willing to give it away?

    But just now when I made a bet with Yang pojun, so many people around me were listening. No matter how hearty Yang Yanyu was, she couldn''t be cheeky to cheat.

    "Here you are!" Yang Yanyu said, reluctantly taking out Tianchan software from Jiugong bag.

    Yang pojun took it over, looked at it carefully, and smiled on his face.

    "Unexpectedly, Fang Lin can support fifteen moves in the hands of brother Huang, which even I can''t do." Yang pojun said that he was going to put the Tianchan soft armor into his bag.

    Yang Yanyu turned her head and was extremely reluctant.

    However, Yang pojun didn''t put Tianchan soft armor into his bag, but gave it back to Yang Yanyu with a smile.

    "The silkworms'' soft armor was given to you by my father. I dare not ask for it. Besides, our brothers and sisters can''t really ask for your things." Yang pojun said.

    Yang Yanyu looked at Yang pojun in a daze, and then silently collected the Tianchan soft armor.

    "Thank you, fourth brother." Yang Yanyu said.

    At the same time, Han Luoyun and Yang Jianye are also having a very similar dialogue.

    "Hehe, bring the treasure." Han Luoyun stretched out his hand towards Yang Jianye.

    Yang Jianye laughed bitterly. He really didn''t expect this to happen. He lost two treasures in vain.

    At present, Yang Jianye gave two treasures to Han Luoyun with a face that could not be said to be strange.

    Han Luoyun accepted the treasure with a smile. At this moment, Fang Lin and Yang Xuanfeng also returned to the crowd.

    "Father, son and Minister lost." Yang Xuanfeng hugged his fist and said, his voice was very calm, and there seemed to be no emotional fluctuations.

    "It doesn''t matter. It''s just a duel. There''s nothing to lose or win." Yang Jianye said.

    "Nephew Xuanfeng''s strength is amazing. If I compare with you again, I''m afraid I''ll make a fool of myself." Han Luoyun smiled.

    Fang Lin rolled his eyes aside. Are you my master? How can you belittle your precious apprentice? Although what you said is true, can you be a little euphemistic? Where does this leave your apprentice''s face?

    "Nephew Fang Lin Xian is also good. At a young age, he has such strength that he will not be worse than Xuanfeng in the future." Yang Jianye praised.

    Fang Lin laughed and arched his hand, "thank you for your praise. I''m flattered."

    Yang Jianye nodded slightly, and the more he saw Fang Lin, the more pleasing he was to his eyes. He felt that this boy was really good. He had no talent to say. How good would it be to be his own son-in-law?

    Thinking about it, Yang Jianye glanced at Yang Yanyu, who was not far away, and sighed silently in his heart.

    On that day, Han Luoyun and Fang Lin didn''t leave in a hurry, because Fang Lin wanted to go to the Dan League to participate in the examination of the three tripod alchemist.

    With Fang Lin''s current state of seven levels of land and yuan, it is no problem to refine most of the three pills. You can completely raise your own alchemist level.

    Therefore, Han Luoyun stayed in the palace for a long time until Fang Lin came back from danmeng and then returned to Zixia sect together.

    Dan Meng was still the same. Fang Lin took out his alchemist badge and put it on his chest. Under the awe of the guard at the door, he entered the hall of Dan Meng.

    Still an alchemist who came and went, Fang Lin looked around and found that today''s Dan League seemed to be a little crowded, as if there was something wrong.

    In the corner, Fang Lin saw many boys and girls in different clothes, each with a nervous and excited look.

    "Brother, what''s the matter today?" Fang Lin asked a deacon of Dan League not far away.

    The deacon of the Dan League glanced at Fang Lin''s badge and saw that it was the second Ding alchemist. He dared not neglect it and said, "today is the day for the public assessment of the Dan League. Those children came to take part in the assessment, but they are all a group of small families and small forces of bumpkins. They have not seen much of the world, and it is estimated that few people will be able to pass the assessment."

    Hearing the speech, Fang Lin nodded. It turned out to be a public assessment.

    "It is said that this public assessment will be supervised by people from above, but I don''t know who it is." The Deacon said again.

    At this time, there was a noise outside Dan Meng, accompanied by drinking, scolding and begging.

    Fang Lin looked out and saw two boys and girls in ordinary clothes stopped by the guard. The boy begged hard to enter Dan League, but the guard didn''t let them in.

    "How many times do you want me to say? You two are not dry people at all. You don''t even have an identity and are not qualified to participate in the public assessment!" The guard said coldly.

 Chapter 315

    PS. send me the May day update. Don''t hurry to play after reading it. Remember to vote for a monthly ticket first. From now on, enjoy double monthly tickets for the 515 fan Festival. You can also have a look at the red envelopes for other activities!

    "Please, my sister and I came from a long distance to participate in the assessment of alchemists. Can you accommodate me?" The boy''s face was full of anxiety and kept begging, while the girl''s eyes were red and seemed to be about to cry.

    The guard said impatiently, "are you going or not? Don''t stand in the way here."

    Seeing this, the boy bit his teeth and fell to his knees, banging his head at the guard.

    The guard was startled, but he was even more angry. In front of so many people, it was embarrassing for him.

    "Get out!" The guard roared and raised his hand to grab the boy and throw it out.

    "Don''t touch my brother!" The girl immediately shouted, stood in front of the boy, and stared at the guard angrily.

    Poop!

    The girl was pushed to the ground by the guard, and the boy hurriedly picked up his sister and stared at the guard with resentment in his eyes.

    "Brother, let''s go." The girl whispered.

    The young man stared at the guard, as if he wanted to remember his face. Then he looked at Dan Meng again, and all he saw was indifference.

    The young man clenched his fists. He was unwilling. He took his sister all the way across thousands of rivers and mountains to the capital of the state of Qian. He wanted to participate in the assessment of alchemists, but he didn''t even get in the gate of the Dan League.

    Thinking of this, the boy seemed to think of something, hesitated, took a pendant from his neck, and walked to the guard.

    "What are you doing? Still not leaving?" The guard pushed him and said.

    Holding back his anger, the boy handed the pendant to the guard: "this is something passed from my family. I''ll give it to you. Let my sister go in and take the examination."

    "Brother, don''t. this pendant is left by my father. We can''t give it to others. We won''t take the exam. Let''s go quickly." Seeing this, the girl became anxious and wanted to pull the boy away quickly.

    However, the teenager shook his head with a smile: "you must take the examination and become an alchemist. Then the Shen family will have no way to think about you again. It''s just a pendant. If it''s gone, it''s gone."

    Her sister''s eyes were red and she held her brother in her arms and cried loudly.

    The guard grabbed the pendant and looked at it carefully. He thought the pendant looked good and should be worth a few dollars.

    Just as the guard was about to speak, a hand stretched out from the side and took the pendant away directly.

    "You..." the guard was about to swear, but when he saw that it was a two tripod alchemist, he immediately stopped. The ferocity when facing the brother and sister disappeared immediately.

    The man who took the pendant was Fang Lin.

    He looked inside for a long time, and didn''t come out until the boy took out the pendant and grabbed it.

    The brother and sister stared at Fang Lin blankly, especially when they saw the badge of the two cauldrons alchemist at Fang Lin''s chest, they immediately showed awe and envy.

    Fang Lin looked at the brother and sister with curiosity. The teenager looked like Fang Lin''s age, while the girl was only fifteen or sixteen years old. Her appearance was very green. Although she was not old, she was also beautiful.

    "You''re going to take the alchemist examination, mom?" Fang Lin asked.

    The brother and sister were stunned, and then the boy reacted first and nodded repeatedly.

    Fang Lin smiled: "well, I''ll be your introducer. Come in with me."

    Hearing this, both brother and sister felt like they were in a dream. The surprise came so suddenly that it was hard to accept it for a while.

    "What? Are you not happy?" Fang Lin pretended to be angry and said.

    "No, no! Thank you, sir! Our brothers and sisters are very grateful!" The boy quickly hugged his fist and said, with an indescribable joy on his face.

    And the girl was also excited and thanked Fang Lin thousands of times.

    Before that, the guard who made trouble for the brother and sister said to Lin carefully, "this adult, Dan Meng has rules. Although it is a public assessment, these two people have unknown origins, and they should be assessed after identifying."

    Fang Lin glanced at him: "I know the rules of Dan Meng better than you. As long as there is a introducer, there is no problem. If something happens, I, the introducer, will be responsible."

    With that, without looking at the guard, he took his brother and sister into the hall.

    Naturally, many people in the hall saw what happened at the door, but they didn''t say anything. Some people looked at Fang Lin curiously.

    He took his brother and sister directly to the examination registration place and asked the brother and sister to register.

    After chatting, Fang Lin knew that the brother and sister were surnamed Zhong, the brother''s name was Zhong Haoran, and the sister''s name was Zhong xiaorou.

    It turned out that the two brothers and sisters came from a small family, but this small family was not in the state of Qian, but at the junction of the state of Meng and the state of Qian. They generally regarded themselves as people of Meng.

    Although the Zhong family is only a small family, it has the ancestral alchemy, especially the lineage of the Zhong family. Every generation is a good alchemy player.

    The brothers and sisters of the Zhong family, who are the sons and daughters of the Zhong family owner, have studied alchemy with their father since childhood. Although they have not participated in the examination, their alchemy is not weak.

    Zhong xiaorou, in particular, although still young, has gradually revealed her towering talent, showing a higher talent for alchemy than Zhong Haoran.

    But the Zhong family somehow offended the Shen family, a big family in the state of Meng, and was suppressed by the Shen family.

    The Zhong family declined, and the father of the two brothers and sisters was secretly attacked by Shen family experts, seriously injured. Before dying, they let the two brothers and sisters escape into the dry country to avoid the Shen family.

    However, the pawns of the Shen family chased into the dry country and have been looking for the traces of their brother and sister. They fled all the way and experienced many dangers before they reluctantly came near the dry capital. Those pawns of the Shen family dared not be presumptuous anymore and did not continue to chase.

    There was a genius in the Shen family who took a fancy to Zhong xiaorou''s appearance and wanted to use it as his forbidden land.

    Moreover, the Shen family is greedy for the ancestral alchemy of the Zhong family, so they have been chasing their brother and sister closely.

    For the brother and sister, they are helpless and weak. They can only rely on the family''s Alchemy, pass the examination of alchemists, and become the registered alchemists of Dan League. In that case, the Shen family will have nothing to do with them.

    After hearing this, Fang Lin also sighed silently. This is the truth that every man is innocent and deserves his sin. The law of the jungle is the same everywhere.

    Fang Lin also told his name to his brother and sister, and they were immediately surprised.

    The Zhong family''s brothers and sisters fled all the way in Qianguo. They also heard the name of Fang Lin. what is the most talented alchemist of the younger generation in Qianguo, and what is the true disciple of Zixia sect, can be said to be famous.

    The Zhong brothers and sisters never thought that the famous Fang Lin would help them.

    "Master Qi is here! Everyone comes with me!" At this time, Su Lao, the principal of danmeng, came out of the inner hall and said to everyone of danmeng with a slightly serious expression.

    [thank you for your support all the time. I hope you can support the writer rongyaotang and the general election of works of this starting point 515 fan Festival. In addition, there are some red envelopes and gifts on fan Festival. Take a lead and continue the subscription!]

 Chapter 316

    PS. send me the May day update. Don''t hurry to play after reading it. Remember to vote for a monthly ticket first. From now on, enjoy double monthly tickets for the 515 fan Festival. You can also have a look at the red envelopes for other activities!

    With the appearance of Su Lao, all the deacons of Dan League present, including the alchemists, followed Su Lao out of the hall to meet the so-called master Qi.

    Fang Lin, as the second Ding alchemist of Dan League, is naturally no exception. He greeted the Zhong family and walked out of the door with a sound.

    Outside, Su Lao was saluting each other with an old man in a black robe. The old man in a black robe was not alone. Behind him were two young men in the same black robe. Although his face was expressionless, he could still see a bit of pride in the eyes of the two young men.

    That kind of arrogance, as if the city people came to the countryside, look down on the country people in general.

    "It''s really impolite for us to welcome the presence of Qi University." Old Su said to the old man in black with a smile.

    The old man in black waved his hand and said with a light smile, "it doesn''t matter. Today, you will have more things to do in public. If you can''t come to meet me, we can understand."

    This made many people in Dan Meng frown slightly. Although the old man in Black said it very casually, people with clear eyes could still hear that the old man was a little dissatisfied.

    "Hehe, master Qi, please come in." Su Lao, still smiling, welcomed the three old men in black.

    As soon as he entered the hall, the old man in black saw many boys and girls in the corner. He glanced at them casually and withdrew his eyes without paying any attention.

    But those boys and girls were frightened by this posture, and they dared not wear it.

    Su Lao and several deacons of Dan Meng brought the three masters of Qi into the inner hall. Su Lao and master Naqi took their seats respectively. Someone had already made medicinal tea.

    "Master Qi''s coming this time really brightens our country''s danmeng. I hope that master Qi can give more advice to those young people when assessing." Su Lao said with a smile.

    Master Qi nodded slightly, "that''s nature."

    Say, drank a mouthful of herbal tea, but frowned.

    Seeing that master Qi frowned, Su Lao immediately said to the Deacon on the side, "take out the best herbal tea quickly."

    The Deacon looked embarrassed: "this is the best medicinal tea in our Dan League."

    Old Su was also stunned when he heard the speech. He didn''t drink medicinal tea very much on weekdays, so naturally he didn''t know these.

    Master Qi waved his hand and put down the tea cup: "forget it, I''m not here to drink tea, let''s get down to business."

    Su Lao said: "this public assessment, it is estimated that there should be more than 300 assessors, which will officially start in the afternoon. Master Qi can not be involved in the assessment of vegetation and danfang. When the third level of alchemy is reached, I hope master Qi will come forward and give advice."

    Master Qi nodded and said nothing more.

    "Old Su, I heard that you have a genius here. What''s his name? It''s said that he has passed the promotion assessment twice a day, and both of them passed with the most perfect results. I don''t know if it''s true?" The young man in black standing behind master Qi asked.

    Old Su frowned slightly, and his heart was secretly angry. How dare you, a younger generation, speak to me in this tone?

    "Old Su, these two disciples of mine have always been very curious about genius figures. I don''t know whether that Fang Lin is in the Dan League. Why don''t we meet and see if it''s really as talented as the rumors." Master Qi said calmly.

    Well, even the uncle opened his mouth, and old Su could only laugh and ordered his men to bring Fang Lin.

    Just now, when he was in the hall, Su Lao had seen Fang Lin, but he was busy meeting master Qi at that time, so he didn''t speak.

    Fang Lin, who was chatting with the Zhong family''s brothers and sisters outside the hall, learned that master Qi actually wanted to see him. He couldn''t help but be a little confused, and then followed the Deacon into the inner hall.

    As soon as he entered the inner hall, Fang Lin saw the two young men in black looking at him unscrupulously, from head to toe, and then from foot to head, as if they were going to see their whole body up and down.

    Master Qi also glanced at it, but it was a very dull one, as if he were looking at an insignificant little man.

    In fact, in the eyes of master Qi, Fang Lin is indeed a small man. Even if it is said that he is a genius, he is only a genius in a small place like Qianguo, which is nothing at all.

    "Fang Lin, come and meet Master Qi." Su Lao said hello, and winked at Fang Lin secretly to make him pay attention.

    Fang Lin understood it, walked closer and saluted master Qi respectfully.

    "Young Fang Lin, meet Master Qi." Fang Lin said, lowering his head, and did not look at master Naqi.

    Master Qi just hum, but the two young men in black showed their pondering and disdain on their faces.

    "Are you Fang Lin?" Only listen to the young man in black on the left ask.

    Fang Lin''s heart was slightly angry. How could this guy''s voice sound so angry? It was dragged like something.

    "Exactly." Fang Lin said in a deep voice.

    The young man in black on the right shook his head slightly: "I think it''s just like this. It seems that the rumors are untrustworthy."

    Master Qi said, "don''t be presumptuous."

    However, it doesn''t seem that master Qi is reprimanding.

    The two young men in black smiled and didn''t care at all.

    "Old Su, my two disciples are usually very naughty, which makes you laugh." Master Qi said expressionless.

    Su Lao waved his hand and said, "master Qi''s disciples are naturally geniuses, and some characters take it for granted."

    Master Qi introduced, "he is my eldest apprentice Sun Kai, and this is my second apprentice Zhang Tiande."

    With that, Sun Kai and Zhang Tiande also saluted Su Lao with fists, but it seemed that they were perfunctory and seemed very casual.

    Several deacons of Dan League present were all angry, and these two people were too shameful. Even if you are a disciple of master Qi, old Su is also an elder of both of you. The ceremony is so casual that you don''t pay attention to old Su at all.

    Fang Lin also sneered in his heart. Basically, he already knew what virtue the three masters and disciples were, what kind of disciples they had, and what kind of masters they had. Judging from the words and deeds of the two disciples, master Qi probably didn''t mean much fun.

    "Fang Lin? It''s said that you will shake the three mountains. Come and show it to us. Why don''t I believe it?" The sun said with a smile.

    Zhang Tiande also looked at Fang Lin with a sneer on his face. He didn''t believe that people who came out of a small place would also lose the ancient alchemy method that has been lost for a long time. This is definitely someone else''s false information.

    Fang Lin is really angry. What do you think of me? And show it to you? Playing monkeys here?

    At that moment, Fang Lin also raised his head, and his face returned to his usual look: "it doesn''t matter to show it, but I''m afraid the two have little knowledge and can''t see the subtlety of shaking three mountains."

    [thank you for your support all the time. I hope you can support the writer rongyaotang and the general election of works of this starting point 515 fan Festival. In addition, there are some red envelopes and gifts on fan Festival. Take a lead and continue the subscription!]

 Chapter 317

    PS. send me the May day update. Don''t hurry to play after reading it. Remember to vote for a monthly ticket first. From now on, enjoy double monthly tickets for the 515 fan Festival. You can also have a look at the red envelopes for other activities!

    "What did you say?" As soon as Fang Lin said this, Sun Kai and Zhang tiandeton showed anger, and their eyes stared at Fang Lin badly.

    Master Qi also glanced at Fang Lin, and his face was cold.

    "Su Lao, is this the person of your Dan League? It''s too presumptuous!" Master Qi spoke out and scolded.

    Su Lao also secretly complained, but he didn''t mean to blame Fang Lin at all. The three masters of Qi were really a little too arrogant. At least Su Lao was also the main person here, but he didn''t give himself face at all. Who can stand this?

    "Hehe." Old Su laughed and didn''t bird you at all. Whether you are a master or not, the clay figurine has a three-point temper.

    Seeing that Su Lao had this attitude, master Qi was even angrier and slapped the table fiercely.

    "Master, this Fang Lin is simply too presumptuous. Let''s teach him a lesson." Sun Kai sneered.

    Master Qi wanted to nod his head, but old Su said coldly, "master Qi, I respect you as a guest. On my territory, I hope you can give me some thin noodles. Don''t make you and me look bad."

    Su Lao''s attitude has explained everything. He can''t stand the arrogant attitude of master Qi and his disciples. What kind of cow do you say you are? It''s OK to be rude in other places and come to me.

    Master Qi was a little surprised. He didn''t expect Su Lao to say such tough words, which was somewhat beyond his expectation.

    However, master Qi is a master after all, and his identity and status are above Su Lao. At this moment, his face sank: "Su Lao, this Lin Fang is rude and presumptuous, and disrespectful to my teachers and disciples. Is it because Su Lao doesn''t see it?"

    Su Lao snorted, "I only saw that the two disciples of master Qi were rude and insolent to the alchemists of Qianguo Dan League."

    "You!" Master Qi was immediately angry, stood up and glared at Su Lao.

    Su Lao rolled his eyes and said, "master Qi, although I''m not as good as you, I the final say in this Qianguo Dan League. Every alchemist here belongs to my jurisdiction. Outsiders want to call at will, but they can''t do it."

    Master Qi and his two disciples turned pale with anger. How could they have been treated like this?

    However, it''s no wonder that master Qi and his apprentices are always high above the world. When they come to a small country like the dry country, they naturally look down on anyone here. They take everything they say and do for granted and don''t consider other people''s ideas.

    At the moment, master Qi and the three of them didn''t think there was anything wrong with them. On the contrary, they thought that Fang Lin and Su Cheng were treacherous and dared to speak to them like this.

    "Sujianchuan, I was appointed by Dan Meng to supervise your public assessment. I have the right to command anyone here, including you." Master Qi said with a gloomy expression.

    Su Lao also stood up and was not afraid: "in that case, please go back, master Qi. My temple is too small to accommodate the three Buddhas, you and your apprentice."

    Fang Lin and several deacons of Dan League secretly admire Su Lao. This is the courage of the principal. What is domineering, this is domineering.

    Come as soon as you come. Be honest and polite. Don''t drag it like twenty-five or eighty thousand.

    Since you''re not polite and don''t pay attention to us, get out of here.

    Master Qi shivered with anger, and his two disciples were also a little confused. They stood there at a loss and looked at master Qi.

    Master Qi really wants to beat the table and leave, but he also has a task to come. If the task is not completed, he will leave like this, and there is no way to explain to the top.

    To be honest, even if master Qi complains to the above, saying that Su Lao despises them and doesn''t respect them, it''s useless at all. Su Lao''s status in Dan League is certainly not as good as that of master Qi, but he is deeply rooted in Gan Guo Dan League and has managed such a large branch well. Even if you complain, the top will scold Su Lao at most, and won''t do anything to him.

    It was master Qi himself. If he left like this, it was estimated that the next day it would come out of Dan League. Master Qi and his two disciples were kicked out without even getting hot on their hips.

    In that case, the three of their teachers and disciples are afraid to become the laughing stock in the Dan League.

    At present, master Qi calmed down and knew that Su Lao was different from other people in Dan League. He was a lord who ate soft rather than hard. If you were rude to him, he would also be rude to you.

    "Sujianchuan, I''m assigned by the top, and I won''t leave until I finish the work. I''ll make it clear to the top that you''re rude to me, but this Fang Lin is just a young generation, but it''s really hateful." Master Qi said, turning the spearhead on Fang Lin again.

    "Yes, this Fang Lin is so hateful that he simply doesn''t pay attention to us."

    "I''ve never seen such a presumptuous person."

    The two disciples of master Qi also said that they thought that for example, if Lin Gao was superior, Fang Lin should be respectful to them. You can do whatever you are asked to do.

    Fang Lin sneered. Two people like garbage dared to show off in front of his hall Dan Zun. If Fang Lin had lived in his previous life, they would have been thrown into a Dan furnace to refine meat pills.

    Su Lao rolled his eyelids: "what does Master Qi think?"

    Master Qi pointed to Fang Lin and said impolitely, "he must kneel down to make amends for me and my disciples, and expel Dan Meng."

    As soon as he said this, the chill in Fang Lin''s eyes was deeper, and there was a faint sense of killing.

    The other deacons also looked at Fang Lin anxiously. Master Qi obviously wanted to vent his anger on Fang Lin because he couldn''t help Su Lao.

    Sun Kai and Zhang Tiande were also angry and said, "he must kneel down and apologize to us!"

    Who dares to speak to them since they became masters of Qi? Dare you say they have little knowledge? This is simply unbearable.

    Old Su laughed again, "this old man can''t be the master."

    With that, he looked at Fang Lin.

    Fang Lin''s face was indifferent: "sorry, even if I leave Dan League, I won''t kneel down for you two waste."

    "Presumptuous!" Sun Kai was furious, and Zhang Tiande was also furious, and his eyes were about to burst out fire.

    Master Qi also smiled, but with a awe inspiring smile.

    Su Lao''s eyes coagulated slightly, and then returned to normal. If Fang Lin was soft, it would not be Fang Lin. even when facing the Li family, Fang Lin did not lower his head.

    If you align your eyes with the master, you will not bow your head naturally.

    In Fang Lin''s view, what to endure a calm wind and waves for a while is the choice when the enemy is strong and we are weak and can''t fight at all.

    Now, people want you to kneel down, and you still endure a fart? It''s polite to go up and smash the guy''s face without picking him up.

    [thank you for your support all the time. I hope you can support the writer rongyaotang and the general election of works of this starting point 515 fan Festival. In addition, there are some red envelopes and gifts on fan Festival. Take a lead and continue the subscription!]

 Chapter 318

    PS. send me the May day update. Don''t hurry to play after reading it. Remember to vote for a monthly ticket first. From now on, enjoy double monthly tickets for the 515 fan Festival. You can also have a look at the red envelopes for other activities!

    "Good, good! I''ve lived for so many years, and I''ve never seen such a arrogant young man. Today, I''ve really gained a lot of insight." Master Qi sneered and said, staring at Fang Lin with cold eyes.

    Su Lao patted Fang Lin on the shoulder and said, "go out first."

    Fang Lin hugged Su Lao, then ignored the angry master Qi and his disciples, and swaggered away.

    Master Qi''s face was gloomy, while old Su was smiling, as if nothing had happened just now.

    The two disciples of master Qi were so angry that they winked at each other, and then Zhang Tiande, who was relatively strong, also walked out.

    Fang Lin returned to the hall and saw that the Zhong brothers and sisters had received the serial number.

    This serial number is their respective identities during the public assessment in the afternoon. The brother and sister who received the serial number seemed extremely happy.

    Fang Lin came close, returned the pendant to Zhong Haoran, and said, "since this is from your family, keep it well."

    The Zhong brothers and sisters are grateful to Fang Lin.

    Fang Lin sat down, feeling a little unhappy. Seeing that Zhang Tiande also came out, he immediately frowned slightly.

    After Zhang Tiande came out, he also glanced around, and soon found Fang Lin, with a sneer on his mouth, and walked straight over.

    "Fang Lin, you haven''t knelt down to apologize. Our martial brothers won''t let this go." Zhang Tiande stood in front of Fang Lin and said condescending.

    His voice was so loud that many people in the hall heard it. At the moment, everyone looked over in surprise and didn''t know what happened.

    But Fang Lin''s name is very loud in Dan League. After all, he passed the examination with the most perfect result. He is the first genius of Qianguo young alchemist. Unexpectedly, someone asked him to kneel down and apologize?

    Many people looked on coldly, and more people were dissatisfied with Zhang Tiande. They felt that this person was too much. Fang Lin was the alchemist of their qianguodan alliance after all. He actually asked him to kneel down and apologize. Wasn''t he hitting them in the face?

    Although most of the people present have nothing to do with Fang Lin, they are all dry people after all. At present, there are more people who share the same hatred.

    Fang Lin looked at Zhang Tiande impatiently, "are you finished? Do you think you''re great? Don''t you just worship a master with some status? Without your master, what are you? You''re still shouting with me here? Do you really think you''re a person?"

    Zhang Tiande was stunned. Many of the people present laughed loudly, and more people felt happy. Fang Lin said what they most wanted to say in their hearts.

    Yes, many people present are two apprentices of master Qi, and they don''t like it very much. Although you are master Qi''s apprentice, you are arrogant as soon as you come up. Who are you showing it to?

    It can be said that Fang Lin''s words are simply the voice of the public, and people can''t help applauding him.

    Zhang Tiande was furious. Fang Lin''s words simply punctured his self-esteem and made his face feel hot and uncomfortable.

    "You want to die!" In anger, Zhang Tiande lost his mind and punched Fang Lin.

    Fang Lin sneered in his heart, waiting for you to make a move.

    At the moment, Fang Lin didn''t resist, and was forcibly punched by Tiande.

    "Ah!" Fang Lin pretended to scream and fell to the ground.

    At this moment, the alchemists in the whole hall were angry.

    "What are you doing?"

    "It''s too much!"

    "Deceive others too much ~!"

    бдбдбдбд

    A group of alchemists gathered around, all angrily pointing at Zhang Tiande.

    "What are you doing? Do you know who I am?" Zhang Tiande was not afraid at all. Instead, he stared at the people and scolded them.

    People are even more stimulated by Zhang Tiande''s attitude. They have seen crazy people, but they have never seen such crazy people. Who do you think you are?

    "Hit him!" In the chaos, I don''t know who shouted, and then hit Zhang Tiande in the stomach.

    All of a sudden, other people rushed up with howling and attacked Zhang Tiande together.

    If someone takes the lead, then the next thing is about Qu Cheng. Although Zhang Tiande''s strength is not weak, there are many people here, and he was soon pressed on the ground and scurrying.

    And the punch that just popped out of nowhere was so powerful that Zhang Tiande''s viscera seemed to have shifted.

    Now, Zhang Tiande is miserable.

    You punched me and kicked me. No one paid attention to discretion. It was this virtue that aroused public anger.

    Even several deacons of Dan League joined in, regardless of whose disciple Zhang Tiande was.

    Anyway, everyone started. If you don''t start, you always feel a little at a loss.

    Besides, it is impossible to punish so many people even if something happens to them.

    Zhang Tiande was really stunned. How did this happen? Are these people crazy? Dare to hit me when you know my identity?

    Unfortunately, Zhang Tiande doesn''t know what convergence is, otherwise, there will be no such end.

    The movement here soon startled the people in the inner hall. Both Su Lao and master Qi appeared immediately. They were stunned at the sight of this situation.

    Fang Lin lay aside, as if injured, while a large number of alchemists in the Dan League were beating Zhang Tiande, who had no resistance.

    Su Lao''s expression was wonderful. He wanted to laugh, but because master Qi was around, he could only hold it back.

    Master Qi was different. His face changed. He was livid and trembling. He was obviously angry.

    Sun Kai is also stupid. What''s the situation? How come my younger martial brother was beaten on the ground by these people after he came out for a while?

    "All right, all right, stop." Su Lao opened his mouth in time. If he continued to fight like this, Zhang Tiande was expected to be killed alive, and the matter was really messy.

    Seeing this, the crowd immediately dispersed, leaving only Zhang Tiande, who couldn''t see a human figure on the ground, crying there.

    Sun Kai immediately went over. At the sight of Zhang Tiande, he couldn''t bear to look straight at him. His face was deformed. It was estimated that even Zhang Tiande''s mother was here, and he couldn''t recognize him.

    "Sujianchuan!!! You must give me an explanation!" Master Qi finally couldn''t keep calm this time, pointing to Su Lao''s nose and yelling.

    Su Lao still smiled: "of course, I will give an explanation to master Qi. Master Qi''s excellent disciples have bad conduct and committed public anger. I won''t care about it. Master Qi, just rest assured."

    Master Qi was in a bad state. He was dizzy. For the first time, he found that someone could be shameless to this extent.

    [thank you for your support all the time. I hope you can support the writer rongyaotang and the general election of works of this starting point 515 fan Festival. In addition, there are some red envelopes and gifts on fan Festival. Take a lead and continue the subscription!]

 Chapter 319

    PS. send me the May day update. Don''t hurry to play after reading it. Remember to vote for a monthly ticket first. From now on, enjoy double monthly tickets for the 515 fan Festival. You can also have a look at the red envelopes for other activities!

    Zhang Tiande was beaten by the people of Dan Meng. Although he looked very miserable, his injury was not very serious.

    But the injury was the second. His disciple of master Qi was pressed on the ground and beaten violently, and his face was lost.

    Master Qi roared repeatedly, saying that it would cost the batter, but no one cared. Even old Su turned his eyes in disdain. So many people moved their hands. What can you do? Isn''t it possible to catch all of them?

    Master Qi also knew in his heart that his apprentice was beaten in vain. Although he was very angry, there was no way for you to deal with so many people. After all, the truth that the law is not responsible for the public is very appropriate everywhere.

    "Old Su wants to make decisions for the younger generation!" At this time, Fang Lin''s crying voice came, making everyone look at him.

    Fang Lin was pale, covered his chest, and cried, "old Su, I was hurt by this Tiande. You have to make decisions for me. This Tiande deceives people too much and doesn''t pay attention to our qianguodan alliance."б░

    Su Lao stared at Fang Lin with tears in his eyes. Other people present also looked extremely strange.

    Master Qi almost got his nose crooked. My apprentice was beaten like that. You are still crying here. Who is the victim?

    Sun Kai was extremely angry, pointed to Fang Lin and shouted, "it was you who made my younger martial brother become like this. You deserve to die!"

    Fang Lin looked frightened and cried more bitterly: "old Su, look, look, this man is even fiercer than that Tiande. Is there any reason for this? When have we been bullied like this?"

    The alchemists present, seeing Fang Lin''s miserable appearance, all felt the same, and all glared at master Qi and Sun Kai.

    Sun Kai was a little afraid. In case he also provoked public anger, these people would beat him up again, and it wouldn''t pay.

    "Su Jianchuan, I will tell the above everything that my teachers and disciples have suffered here. I will see how you deal with it at that time!" Master Qi snorted and said.

    Su Lao smiled: "don''t bother master Qi about how to deal with it. Instead, master Qi, you should take time to teach these two disciples. If you continue to be so arrogant and domineering in the future, you don''t know how to die."

    Sun Kai felt a chill in his heart when he heard the speech, and master Qi was even more angry: "my disciple, how to teach doesn''t need you to tell me!"

    With that, he turned and entered the inner hall.

    Sun Kai helped Zhang Tiande, who was bruised and bruised, silently followed him into the inner hall, without any arrogance.

    After master Qi and the three entered, Fang Lin stopped crying. Looking carefully, it was clear that this guy didn''t even have a tear on his face. Just now he was completely acting.

    The brothers and sisters of the Zhong family were stunned and didn''t react for a long time.

    Fang Lin glanced at them and said with a smile, "was my acting skill good just now?"

    Zhong Haoran was speechless, and Zhong xiaorou nodded very naively. She really thought that Fang Lin was hurt by Zhang Tiande just now, and she was secretly worried. She didn''t expect it to be performed, which was too realistic.

    Fang Lin shook his head and talked to himself, looking like life is like a play and all depends on acting.

    бдбдбд

    In the afternoon, the public assessment was carried out as usual, and more than 300 assessors from all over the country began to assess in an orderly manner.

    The Zhong brothers and sisters were also among them. Fang Lin also carefully told them some precautions in the assessment to ensure that they could pass the assessment.

    However, Fang Lin can only do so much. He can help the Zhong family to participate in the assessment, but there is no way to directly let them pass the assessment.

    The most important pass is still up to them.

    Fang Lin himself is also a person to participate in the assessment, but it is not an open assessment, but the assessment of the three tripod alchemist.

    At present, the whole Dan League is busy with the public assessment, so if Fang Lin wants to conduct the assessment, he can only wait until the public assessment is completed.

    With this badge, they are no longer homeless ghosts. Although Dan Meng is also a muddy water, the brother and sister at least have a backer. If the Shen family wants to attack them again, they must weigh the consequences of provoking Dan Meng.

    "Brother Fang, you are the great benefactor of our brothers and sisters. In the future, our brothers and sisters will serve you as cattle and horses to repay your kindness." The brother and sister came to Fang Lin, and Zhong Haoran said in a very excited tone.

    Fang Lin grinned and patted them on the shoulder. "I didn''t do anything. It''s your own strength that can pass the examination. What are you going to do in the future? Do you want to stay here?"

    Zhong Haoran nodded: "our brothers and sisters have become homeless and can only stay in danmeng. I originally wanted to follow brother Fang to Zixia sect, but I don''t trust xiaorou to stay here alone."

    "These two seedlings are good. I want to take them away." At this time, master Qi suddenly came over, didn''t even look at Fang Lin, pointed to the Zhong brothers and sisters and said.

    [thank you for your support all the time. I hope you can support the writer rongyaotang and the general election of works of this starting point 515 fan Festival. In addition, there are some red envelopes and gifts on fan Festival. Take a lead and continue the subscription!]

 Chapter 320

    The Zhong brothers and sisters were stunned, and then looked at Fang Lin at a loss.

    Fang Lin smiled and said to master Qi, "it seems that the master is very dissatisfied with your two disciples. Do you want to take their brothers and sisters as disciples again?"

    Master Qi glanced at Fang Lin coldly and said with disdain, "I don''t know who I want to take as an apprentice. It''s not your junior who can dictate. I have a crush on both of them and will go with me soon."

    Hearing the words, the Zhong brothers and sisters were in a hurry. What is this? They finally want to settle down in the dry country, and they don''t want to follow master Qi to other places at all.

    And in the eyes of the Zhong family, this master Qi is not a good thing at first sight. If you follow him, you don''t know if he will be sold by him.

    Fang Lin smiled unabated: "even if master Qi took a fancy to the two of them, you should also ask them what they think. I believe that as master Qi, you can''t forcibly abduct people."

    Master Qi sneered. In his opinion, this brother and sister are people who have never seen anything in the world. As long as they casually offer some benefits, they are expected to follow them obediently, without any effort at all.

    The reason why master Qi fell in love with the Zhong brothers and sisters was that the techniques used by the Zhong brothers and sisters in the third level of alchemy examination were very similar to those he had seen in an ancient book. Greed rose in his heart and he wanted to take the two brothers and sisters away and get the alchemy from them.

    It''s pure nonsense to say that he likes the talents of the Zhong family. What he wants is the alchemy handed down by the Zhong family.

    "Do you two know who I am?" Master Qi showed an expert appearance and asked the Zhong brothers and sisters.

    The Zhong brothers and sisters naturally did not know, shook their heads, and looked at master Qi blankly.

    Master Qi squeezed out a smile and said, "my husband Qi Sanxuan is the elder of Xuanguo Dan League. If you two go to Xuanguo with me, I can introduce you to become the deacon of Xuanguo Dan League. Moreover, in the future, I will have the opportunity to go to the Dan League of the three Kingdoms for further study, which is much stronger than staying in this small dry country."

    Fang Lin heard the words, and his eyes moved slightly. Master Qi was originally Dan Meng from Xuanguo, and Dugu family was also in Xuanguo.

    The Zhong brothers and sisters looked at each other, with an unmoved expression on their faces.

    Fang Lin secretly laughed in his heart. Master Qi was really interesting. These words were similar to coaxing the inexperienced hairy boy. After the Zhong family experienced the Shen family, they were alert to anyone. The more master Qi seduced, the more they felt that he was not a good person.

    Qi Sanxuan saw that the brothers and sisters actually showed a vigilant expression, and his heart was angry, and he wanted to directly catch them and take them away.

    Fang Lin teased and laughed, "it seems that master Qi is not attractive enough."

    Qi Sanxuan snorted and said again, "I can take you two as disciples. When I come to Xuanguo, I will use Dan medicine to refine your body and improve your strength. The future prospects are boundless, thousands of times better than you staying in this small dry country. Here, you are just the lowest alchemist, who has no status at all and can''t enjoy much resources."

    Unfortunately, the Zhong brothers and sisters still shook their heads and refused. No matter what master Qi said, they would not believe it, and they had long decided to stay in the dry country. If they went to the Xuan country and didn''t know each other well, wouldn''t their brothers and sisters want to be human flesh.

    Even if they encounter anything in Qianguo, they can at least ask Fang Lin for help. When they go to Xuanguo, their brothers and sisters are helpless.

    For the current Zhong brothers and sisters, any great future is unrealistic. We can''t talk about the future until we have a firm foothold.

    Qi Sanxuan was stunned. Are the brothers and sisters out of their minds? Don''t put forward the great prospect and have to nest in this small dry country?

    At this time, Su Lao also walked slowly over and asked with a smile, "what is master Qi doing? Why is his face so ugly?"

    Qi Sanxuan snorted, pointed to the Zhong family''s brother and sister and said, "I''m going to take them to Xuanguo, and you shouldn''t refuse."

    Hearing this, Su Lao showed a little surprise and looked at the Zhong family.

    Su Lao still has some impression of the Zhong family''s brothers and sisters. Among the eleven people who passed the examination, they performed better.

    But that''s all. It''s not so outstanding. Why does Qi Sanxuan want to take them to Xuanguo?

    "Hehe, this is not my decision. If they are willing, I won''t say anything." Su Lao said.

    Qi Sanxuan''s mouth twitched. If these two brothers and sisters were willing, would I still spend so much time talking?

    "Well, since you don''t want to, I don''t insist. I just stay in such a small place and really bury you." Qi Sanxuan said, then turned and left.

    Zhong Haoran said with some worry, "it doesn''t matter that we rejected him?"

    Fang Lin smiled and said, "don''t be afraid of Su Lao."

    Su Lao stared at Fang Lin and said, "it''s all your boy''s fault."

    Fang Lin pretended to be wronged: "you can''t say that in Su Lao dialect. You''ve seen before. What virtues are the two disciples surnamed Qi? If it were Su Lao, can you stand it?"

    Su Lao was speechless, but Fang Lin was indeed reasonable. If it were him, he might not be able to stand the attitude of Qi Sanxuan''s two disciples.

    "Old Su, I''ll leave them to you. I hope you can take care of them." Fang Lin hehe laughed.

    Su Lao nodded, patted Zhong Haoran on the shoulder and said, "these two little guys are good."

    Zhong Haoran and Zhong xiaorou felt in their hearts that Fang linjian was introducing them to Su Lao, which was looking for a backer for their brother and sister. If they were sheltered by the head of the Qianguo danmeng branch, their brother and sister would basically not dare to provoke in Qianguo.

    "Brother Fang, thank you." The Zhong brothers and sisters saluted Fang Lin. at this moment, they regarded Fang Lin as a great benefactor of their life.

    "Fang Lin, come with me." Su Lao suddenly said.

    Fang Lin followed Su Lao to a deserted place and asked, "are you going to participate in the Three Kingdoms competition?"

    Fang Lin nodded, and Su Lao was also a person of great status in QianDu. It was nothing to know these.

    "I''m just a substitute. It''s estimated that I can''t do anything by walking around." Fang Lin said.

    Su Lao said, "do you know that in two months'' time, Meng state, Xuan state, and Qian state will hold a general meeting of alchemists."

    Hearing this, Fang Lin was stunned and shook his head. He really didn''t know any other alchemist Congress.

    Su Lao said in a deep voice, "I''m telling you this thing. I hope you can come and participate in it at that time. I''m afraid I''ll have to rely on you to maintain my face."

 Chapter 321

    It turned out that two months later, the alchemists'' Congress would not only distinguish the strength of alchemists in Yun state, Meng state and Qian state, but also decide on three places to enter the Danji tower for cultivation.

    These three places are not shared by three countries. Only the three people who performed the most excellent at the alchemist Congress can have this qualification.

    In short, if the people of qianguodan league are good enough, then these three places are likely to fall on the people of qianguodan League.

    On the contrary, it is also possible that all three places will be obtained by the other two countries.

    In the past, at the alchemists'' Congress held in the three countries, the cloud national Dan League has always been the strongest, and basically each time it will get two or three places, while the Qian national Dan League and the Meng National Dan league are equally powerful.

    Because of this, Su Lao was very unwilling and always wanted to surpass the cloud country and make Gan Guodan League the strongest among the next three countries.

    This time, the alchemist''s Congress is the best opportunity to show strength. Of course, the premise is that Fang Lin should participate. Otherwise, the victory of Qianguo Dan League is still not big.

    After Fang Lin understood, his eyebrows were even tighter. He had to participate in the Three Kingdoms competition and another alchemist conference here. He was simply busy.

    "Old Su, what is the Danji tower?" Fang Lin asked. He didn''t know what Su Lao said about the Danji tower, so he had this question.

    Su Lao said, "the Danji tower is the storage of many ancient alchemy and the perception of many ancient alchemy powers. Being able to enter the Danji tower for cultivation will be of great help to the alchemist."

    Fang Lin was even less interested when he heard the words. If he wanted to talk about ancient alchemy, what wouldn''t Fang Lin do? As for the perception of ancient alchemy power, it is even less attractive.

    After all, Fang Lin was a Dan Zun in his previous life, and he has reached this point. Basically, no one can help him any more.

    In a word, Fang Lin was not interested. He felt that attending this Alchemist''s Congress was meaningless to him. At most, it was just to earn some light for the face of Qian Guodan alliance.

    "Su Lao, you also know that I have to participate in the Three Kingdoms competition. Before that, I''m afraid I haven''t experienced participating in the alchemist conference." Fang Lin resolutely refused.

    Su Lao was stunned, and then looked at Fang Lin strangely. The boy dared to refuse. Did he have no interest in that Danji tower?

    Su Lao couldn''t figure it out. According to common sense, any young alchemist should really want to enter the Danji tower. How can it be impossible to get here in Fanglin.

    But old Su thought for a while and said, "in addition to the Danji tower, you can also get the reward sent by the headquarters of danmeng. This is not an ordinary reward. At least it''s a millennium old medicine or something."

    Hearing this, Fang Lin''s eyebrows moved slightly. Old Su looked at his words and knew that Fang Lin was a little moved. He couldn''t help but secretly wondered that this boy was not interested in Dan Ji tower, but was very interested in Millennium ancient medicine.

    "Is there really a thousand year old medicine? Old Su, you didn''t lie to me?" Fang Lin looked at the old man with suspicious eyes.

    Su Lao said angrily, "how can I cheat you? As long as you get one of the three places to enter the Danji tower, you will get a reward from the headquarters of danmeng. Moreover, if you press the alchemists of other countries, the reward will be more generous, and I will take a millennium old medicine from my inventory and give it to you."

    "Really?" Fang Lin was completely moved. The Millennium ancient medicine can help him a lot more than the perception of those who are strong and the ancient alchemy.

    Su Lao smiled and vowed, "as long as you can get three places, at least two thousand year old drugs can''t run away."

    Fang Lin nodded: "well, I''ll take part in it. Don''t renege on Su Lao''s promise. Remember to prepare the Millennium ancient medicine early."

    Old Su laughed: "don''t worry, it should be yours, and there will be no less."

    After a pause, old Su said again, "but you''d better be promoted to the three tripod alchemist as soon as possible, otherwise it''s too low to participate as the two tripod alchemist."

    Fang Lin said with a smile, "I came here today to promote the three tripod alchemist. I''ve been in public assessment and haven''t been on my round yet."

    Su Lao nodded, patted Fang Lin on the shoulder, looked a little serious and said, "Qi Sanxuan, you should be careful in the future. He still has a certain position in Dan League."

    Fang Lin wondered, "isn''t it an elder of xuanguodan League?"

    Old Su shook his head and frowned, "you know too little about the Dan League. Although Qi Sanxuan''s identity is only the elder of the Dan League of Xuanguo, he is a member of the poison pill division. Now the poison pill Division has great influence in the Dan League. If it makes things difficult for you, I''m afraid it will be very troublesome."

    "What? Is he a poison elixir?" Fang Lin was surprised, and then his face was gloomy.

    No wonder, he always felt that Qi Sanxuan had a very uncomfortable feeling. It turned out that Qi Sanxuan was a poison pill master.

    Su Lao said, "now the poison elixir has become a force that can''t be ignored in the Dan League. Many poison elixirs are in high positions. Qi Sanxuan''s face is greatly damaged this time. After going back, he will certainly use his personal connections to deal with you and me. It doesn''t matter to me. He can''t move with him, but it''s much easier to deal with you, and it''s hard for me to protect you."

    Fang Lin was silent. He believed that Su Lao should not be alarmist. Since he said so, Qi Sanxuan was definitely a big trouble.

    At least, Qi Sanxuan is in Dan League, and it''s hard for him to stand out.

    Fang Lin''s eyes twinkled with cold light. Since Qi Sanxuan will cause a lot of trouble for himself in the future, do you want to kill Qi Sanxuan while he is still in the dry country?

    The more you think about it, the more deadly Fang Lin''s heart is. Especially after knowing that this guy is a poison elixir, Fang Lin wants to get rid of him more.

    "Old Su, what is the realm of Qi Sanxuan?" Fang Lin asked.

    Su Lao replied, "it should be a five tripod alchemist."

    Fang Lin shook his head, "I asked him about the realm of martial arts."

    Su Lao was stunned, but he still replied, "it should be about Tianyuan Liuchong."

    Hearing the words, Fang Lin''s eyebrows flashed a little dignified. Tianyuan Liuzhong was around. Fang Lin didn''t have any chance to kill him at all. If he really wanted to kill him, he didn''t know who to kill.

    Su Lao saw a clue, and asked in some horror, "your boy doesn''t want to kill Qi Sanxuan? Are you crazy?"

    Fang Lin shook his head. He really wanted to kill, but since Qi Sanxuan was the strong one in the six levels of Tianyuan, Fang Lin had no chance.

    "In fact, it''s not without opportunity to kill Qi Sanxuan, but it''s more difficult." Su Lao suddenly said so, which startled Fang Lin.

 Chapter 322

    "Old Su, what do you mean?" Fang Lin asked with a surprised face.

    Old Su rolled his eyes. "Nothing, just talk about it."

    With that, Su Lao carried his hands behind his back and walked slowly.

    Fang Lin took a deep look at old Su''s back. This old man, was that sentence really so simple?

    бдбдбд

    Master Qi left with his two disciples and was unwilling to stay for a moment. He even swore that he would never come to such a ghost place as Qianguo again in his life.

    As soon as master Qi left, danmeng immediately restored the atmosphere of the past, and many people applauded master Qi''s departure.

    Fang Lin also carried out a promotion assessment in the afternoon. Without any accident, he successfully became a three tripod alchemist.

    This time, Fang Lin was not too high-profile, and his assessment results were not perfect, but he also felt that he was excellent.

    With the badge of the three tripod alchemist, Fang Lin entered the ranking list through the badge and found that he was ranked 130th in the list of the three tripod alchemists, while there were only 150 people on the list of the three tripod alchemists in the whole Qianguo.

    In such a large dry country, there are only more than 100 three tripod alchemists, which is absolutely a very small number, and most of the more than 100 three tripod alchemists are concentrated in the Dan League, and the number of three tripod alchemists from other forces combined is less than half of that in the Dan League.

    When Fang Lin''s name disappeared from the list of two tripod alchemists and entered the list of three tripod alchemists, the alchemists in Qianguo were all shocked.

    You know, Fang Lin is not even 20 years old, but he has become a three tripod alchemist. Looking at the whole dry country, except for the era of the Four Saints of Dan sect, basically no one can reach the level of Fang Lin.

    What is the concept of being a three tripod alchemist before the age of 20? This shows that Fang Lin has infinite potential and amazing talent in Dan Dao. No one can imagine how much he can achieve in the future.

    Of course, some people exclaim, others sneer.

    Some people think that although Fang Lin seems to be unparalleled in talent, he blindly has the potential to explode. Even though the momentum is strong at present, it is not sure how much he can achieve in the future.

    After all, it''s not always good to be young. Many people understand that people who burst into genius early may not be able to maintain this momentum.

    And there are countless examples of people who were mediocre in the early stage and made rapid progress in the future.

    In short, Fang Lin is a rare Dandao genius in the eyes of most people, but in the eyes of a few people, it is like a meteor. Although dazzling, it cannot last.

    Of course, these few people are basically hostile to Lin.

    Looking at his name on the list, Fang Lin had some thoughts in his heart.

    The ranking of the ranking list is not fixed and may change at any time.

    The simplest way to enter a higher ranking is to challenge.

    Challenge those alchemists with higher ranking. As long as you defeat each other, your ranking will be immediately improved.

    However, in Qianguo, challenges to the list are still relatively rare. After all, the gold content of the list is still very high. Those alchemists with higher ranking basically have real materials. It is almost impossible for alchemists with lower ranking to challenge successfully.

    Of course, there are also examples of successful challenges, but there are too few. In the recent twoorthree years, there has been no successful challenge.

    If the challenge is successful, it is not only the change of ranking, but also the reward of danmeng according to the difficulty of the challenge.

    Fang Lin was inspired by the idea of challenge and reward, and felt that he would not take it for nothing. By the way, he could see the level of other alchemists in Qianguo.

    At that moment, Fang Lin told Su Lao his idea, and Su Lao nodded and agreed, and was very happy to see Fang Lin challenge.

    Then Fang Lin thought twice and chose the 20th Dan League alchemist named he Liangyong.

    He Liangyong is also one of the deacons of the Dan League. His appearance is not amazing, but no one underestimates him in the Dan League, because he Liangyong once participated in an alchemist''s conference and was almost able to get a place in the Danji tower.

    Unfortunately, after all, he was almost defeated by an alchemist in the cloud country, which led to a setback in his confidence. Then, when he played against the alchemist in the Meng country, he made a mistake in a trance, which made him lose the battle that had a great chance of winning.

    After he Liangyong lost in the alchemist''s conference, he lost his former edge and had a taste of being indifferent to everyone.

    He Liangyong''s attainments in alchemy are also improving with age. Although he has not yet entered the realm of the four tripod alchemist, he is a prominent one among the three tripod alchemists, and his foundation is very solid. Even those who rank in more than a dozen places are not much better than he Liangyong.

    He Liangyong took the position of No. 20 because he had never been challenged once. If he challenged the top ten alchemists, the probability of success was not low.

    Fang Lin chose to challenge him, but also felt that this person was worthy of Fang Lin''s challenge.

    In a side hall, Fang Lin met he Liangyong. As expected, he was a very ordinary person, gentle and elegant. His first impression was that he had a little good impression.

    "Fang Lin, I didn''t expect you to challenge me. I''m afraid I''m not your opponent." He Liangyong said with a smile.

    Fang Lin hugged him and said, "I hope elder martial brother he can teach me."

    Su Lao and several deacons of Dan League came here as witnesses of this challenge, and briefly said some precautions, and then announced the beginning of the challenge.

    Since it is a challenge, it is naturally difficult to choose the refined pill, which is called Lingxi pill.

    This pill, on the level, belongs to the third grade high-level, and it is difficult to refine. It is not an experienced veteran, and the probability of failure reaches 80%.

    And the efficacy of this Lingxi pill is also very special. Taking this pill can increase the probability of breakthrough, which depends on the qualifications of the user.

    The higher the qualification, the more obvious the effectiveness of this Lingxi pill. If the qualification is poor, the effect of Lingxi pill will be difficult to reflect.

    But in many cases, this rhinoceros pill can play a miraculous effect on people with poor qualifications, allowing martial artists to enter a very rare state of rhinoceros movement, and their comprehension is doubled.

    Of course, how powerful it can be depends on what quality of Lingxi pill the alchemist can make.

    He Liangyong is also an experienced alchemist. Naturally, Lingxi pill is not strange, but even if he wants to refine this Lingxi pill, he also needs to be 12 points energetic and can''t have the slightest carelessness.

    "Hehe, it seems that we are catching up with a good play." Just as the two were about to begin alchemy, another two people entered the side hall. They were all young people with a kind of banter on their faces.

 Chapter 323

    These two young people are all dressed in alchemist robes, with the three tripod alchemist badge on their chest.

    "Li Jianlong, Li Feng, what are you two doing here?" Old Su frowned and asked.

    Hearing the names of the two young people, Fang Lin immediately knew their identities.

    The Li family''s three tripod alchemists are all highly ranked people in the ranking list. Li Jianlong ranks fifth, while Li Feng ranks seventh.

    Top ten!

    Although they are all young people, they have such a high ranking. It is conceivable how strong these two Li family are in alchemy.

    "Having met Su Lao, the two of us heard that there was a ranking challenge here. We were curious, so we came to this view." Li Jianlong said with a smile on his face.

    Li Feng stood by indifferently, looking at Fang Lin with disdain and malice in his eyes.

    "It''s OK to stand aside and watch. Don''t affect the two of them to compete." Su Lao said with some displeasure.

    "Yes." Li Jianlong said with a smile, even standing with Li Feng.

    Fang Lin took his eyes back from the Li family. Although it must be no good for these two guys to appear here, the most important thing for Fang Lin now is to finish the battle with he Liangyong.

    He Liangyong glanced at the Li family in the distance and whispered to Lin, "these two people are afraid to be spoiled at you."

    Fang Lin nodded and thanked he Liangyong.

    The pills they used and the herbs they needed were already ready. When boss Su began to drink, both of them started.

    This action shows the real talent.

    Fang Lin moves very fast, and his hands are like butterflies wearing flowers. He quickly distributes all kinds of medicinal materials, which is dazzling.

    He Liangyong was obviously not as fast as Fang Lin, but he didn''t waste any time. He was very steady. Although he didn''t have an advantage in speed, he couldn''t find the slightest fault.

    The prescription of medicinal materials is complete. When Fang Lin slaps the Dan stove, the flame rises.

    Seeing that Fang Lin actually made a fire, many people present frowned slightly. They also wanted to watch Fang Lin perform the ancient alchemy of shaking three mountains.

    Fang Lin doesn''t plan to use zhensanshan to refine rhinoceros pill, because it''s very cumbersome to refine, and it can''t be refined quickly alone. It must be refined in a solid way.

    When the Dan stove was completely heated, Fang Lin threw the medicinal materials into the Dan stove in order, and his eyes lit up with golden light.

    Golden pupil!

    Many people are excited. Although they haven''t been able to see zhensanshan, it''s good to see Fang Lin''s golden pupil.

    The eyes of the Li family were slightly frozen. Although they had long known that Fang Lin could show his golden pupil, it was another matter to see it with their own eyes today.

    However, they are not too surprised. Although it is extremely difficult to cultivate Jintong, there are still many people who can display Jintong in the top ten figures on the ranking list.

    What really concerns the Li family is still zhensanshan. After all, this zhensanshan is a lost unique skill. I''m afraid that Fang Lin is the only one who will meet in the whole nine countries.

    Naturally, they didn''t know that Fang Lin had handed over the cultivation method of zhensanshan to Su Lao, who had learned it by himself.

    At this time, he Liangyong also began to invest in medicinal materials. He did not enter the micro golden pupil, but completely relied on experience.

    Judging from their progress, it is natural that Fang Lin should take the lead, but this lead is not enough to make Fang Lin win. The most important thing is to see the quality of the pill.

    "But so." Li Jianlong said faintly.

    Li Feng nodded. Both of them are the leaders of the three tripod alchemists, and they are among the top elixirs of the Li family. Their horizons are naturally extremely high. Fang Lin''s performance so far can only be described as regular, and they can''t get into their eyes at all.

    "I thought how powerful this Fang Lin was. It seems that the rumors are wrong." Said Li Feng.

    Li saw the dragon''s face with a smile: "but since he is the enemy of my Li family, naturally he will not miss any opportunity to suppress the enemy."

    Their voices were so low that no one could hear them except themselves.

    At the same time, Fang Lin threw the last medicinal material into the Dante stove, but he didn''t immediately cover the stove, but kept the Dante stove open.

    "What is he doing? If the lid of the furnace is not closed, the temperature in the furnace will not rise, and the pills will not be refined at all." A deacon whispered.

    Not only he, but also old Su was a little confused. What happened to Fang Lin?

    Although I feel very confused, no one will think that Fang Lin has forgotten. Even new people who have just come into contact with alchemy will remember that the alchemist should cover the stove.

    He Liangyong glanced at Fang Lin, and his face was a little puzzled, but he didn''t care. He just focused on doing his own thing.

    Suddenly, a blue flame appeared in Fang Lin''s hand.

    Seeing the flame, everyone looked changed, and no one could keep calm.

    Soul life Dan fire!

    "This boy, when did he get the soul life Dan fire?" Su Lao was surprised. He still remembered that Fang Lin didn''t seem to have a soul when he came to Dan League last time.

    But at that time, Fang Lin may have hidden it and not exposed it.

    The blue flame rose on Fang Lin''s palm, and waves of waves could be heard.

    The next moment, Fang Lin threw the blue flame into the Dan furnace, and suddenly the blue flame rose into the sky, as if a huge wave was going to drown the hall.

    Everyone has a feeling of suffocation. Everyone can see that this blue flame is definitely not an ordinary fire.

    Soul life Dan fire is also divided into three or six or nine grades, animal fire is the second, the fire generated by heaven and earth is better, and the fire cultivated by the alchemist himself is the most.

    This blue flame, surging like the sea, should come from the flame generated in the deep sea.

    When he Liangyong saw Fang Lin show his soul and life, he knew that he had lost.

    If Fang Lin doesn''t have soul life Dan fire, he is still confident that he can compete with Fang Lin, but soul life Dan fire is an unbalanced existence. Soul life Dan fire is definitely better than no soul life Dan fire.

    However, even if he knew that he had lost, he Liangyong did not abandon himself and remained focused on doing his own things.

    The Li family looked dignified. When they saw Fang Lin''s soul life Dan fire, they put away the last trace of contempt.

    As time passed, Fang Lin and he Liangyong did not relax. Even at the last moment, they still maintained a high degree of concentration.

    The Dan fragrance gradually diffused, and Fang Lin''s Dan medicine had been refined, and the light in the Dan stove flowed, which was extremely extraordinary.

 Chapter 324

    "What a rich fragrance of Dan!" Someone exclaimed.

    Su laodun stared at the man. The man''s face showed a look of chat, and he immediately dared not speak.

    All people''s eyes were focused on the Dan stove in front of Fang Lin, not only bursts of tangy Dan fragrance filled out, but also the flashing light surprised them.

    "This is actually the glow of Cheng Dan. Although it is very weak, the appearance of this light shows that the quality of this Dan will not be lower than the first-class." Su Lao said secretly in his heart.

    The look of the Li family was also a little gloomy. There was a glow in the finished pill, which was a manifestation of the great attainments of the alchemists. I''m afraid that only one of the ten excellent alchemists could do this step.

    It can be said that the quality of pills with Chengdan Xiaguang is basically excellent, and it will not be worse if it is worse.

    Fang Lin smiled and looked at the several rhinoceros pills in the Dante stove. He was quite satisfied.

    After all, it''s the soul life Dan fire. If there''s not even a mere glow of Cheng Dan, Fang Lin can really throw himself into the river.

    The glow of the elixir lasted for a long time before it gradually disappeared. At this time, the elixir of he Liangyong was also refined.

    At the time of becoming a pill, the fragrance of the pill was pungent, but that was all. There was no glow of becoming a pill. Even the fragrance of the pill was slightly weaker than that of Fang Lin.

    There was no depression on he Liangyong''s face. At the beginning of the competition, he looked down on the victory and defeat. Even Fang Lin''s soul life Dan fire did not shake he Liangyong''s mentality.

    The two took out their refined pills and gave them to Su Lao to make a decision.

    "Fang Lin, you''re really good. I''m ashamed." He Liangyong said with a smile to Lin, looking very calm. Although he also admired Fang Lin''s talent, he was not jealous.

    Fang Lin also admired this person. Although he had just met him, Fang Lin could see that he Liangyong was a aboveboard person and had a characteristic that many alchemists did not have.

    That is down-to-earth!

    Many alchemists, especially young alchemists, have too many impetuous people to really calm down to polish their abilities.

    After all, there are a few people with outstanding talents, and most of them are mediocre. In addition to opportunities, the more important thing for these people to stand out is to be able to face up to themselves and be down-to-earth.

    The talent of others is always others. You can''t envy them at all. It''s better to do your own things honestly and improve yourself by relying on your perseverance.

    Obviously, although he Liangyong has some talents, he is not very good, and he has experienced a failure, but he did not calm down, but chose to use time to slowly improve himself, bit by bit.

    As a deacon of Dan League, he Liangyong must have seen many geniuses, but he did not affect his mentality and let himself be hit, but became more and more calm and introverted.

    Compared with genius, Fang Lin is more optimistic about such a person as he Liangyong. Maybe he is not very impressive at present, but one day, he Liangyong is afraid to bloom his brilliance like the broken cocoon butterfly.

    "Elder martial brother he is what I should admire." Fang Lin said with a smile.

    Su Lao has seen the Lingxi pill refined by the two people. There is no doubt that Fang Lin''s pill is naturally better.

    All the four Lingxi pills have reached the top quality, and there are faint signs of reaching the perfect quality, but limited to the Dan stove and medicinal materials are too common, otherwise, it may really be possible to reach the shocking perfect quality.

    As for the elixir of he Liangyong, although it is also good, it is two medium-quality and two superior quality.

    In this way, Fang Lin''s challenge was a success.

    "Congratulations, Fang Lin." He Liangyong said.

    Fang Lin smiled and said, "thank you, elder martial brother he."

    Immediately, the deacon of Dan League raised Fang Lin''s ranking to the 20th place in the list, while he Liangyong fell one place to become the 21st place, and then naturally fell one place in turn.

    When the ranking changed, the alchemists of the whole dry country were boiling again.

    "What''s the situation? Why did Fang Lin get to the 20th place all at once?"

    "He challenged he Liangyong, who was originally in the 20th place, and should have won."

    "It''s terrible! It was more than 100 before, but now it has suddenly entered the top 20."

    бдбдбд

    All kinds of exclamations sounded from all over the country, and both the young alchemists and the old alchemists were shocked.

    Although they knew that Fang Lin was very powerful, it was just a day after he became a three tripod alchemist, and he jumped directly to the 20th place in the ranking list. This was simply a pervert.

    At this moment, even those who questioned Fang Lin before shut up. The position of the 20th place is not as simple as saying, which is enough to prove that Fang Lin''s strength can be ranked among the three tripod alchemists in Qianguo at present.

    "According to the rules, if you succeed in challenging, you should be rewarded with a millennium old medicine." Su Lao said with some toothache.

    No one expected that Fang Lin had crossed so many rankings as soon as he came up and directly challenged the person who ranked 20th. This span was so large that he could only use the Millennium ancient medicine as a reward.

    But the Millennium ancient medicine is extremely precious. Even in Dan Meng, there is not much inventory. Before, Su Lao has promised Fang Lin that as long as he gets a place in Dan Ji tower, he will be rewarded with a millennium ancient medicine. Now Fang Lin has successfully challenged, and he has to give him another one. This boy will empty the Millennium ancient medicine in Dan Meng''s inventory.

    Fang Lin looked at Su Lao with a smile. The latter pinched his nose and reluctantly threw a Jiugong bag to Fang Lin.

    After Fang Lin checked, the smile on his face became stronger.

    "Thank you, old su." Fang Lin hehe laughed.

    Su Lao rolled his eyes. He didn''t want to give up a thousand year old medicine, but felt that Fang Lin''s boy laughed too badly.

    At this time, the Li family came over. Li Feng glanced at Fang Lin, and his face was full of indifference and disdain.

    Li Jianlong smiled and said calmly, "it was really a wonderful competition. I don''t know if Fang Lin is interested. We also want to compete with you."

    Fang Lin shook his head directly, "I''m not interested."

    Li Jianlong''s smile remained the same and said, "in that case, I don''t insist, but I hope you won''t hold us back at the alchemist''s Congress two months later."

    Fang Lin doesn''t like to hear this. What''s holding you back? Is Fang Lin the kind of person who lags behind? I should have cut off your legs.

    Fang Lin sneered: "at that time, we don''t know who will lag behind. Your Li family''s speaking skills are much better than your skills at hand."

 Chapter 325

    Hearing the speech, Li Feng''s face immediately showed anger, and Li Jianlong''s smile did not decrease at all, and he did not care about the mockery in Fang Lin''s tone.

    "Hehe, I hope you can continue to be so arrogant." Li Jianlong smiled and said, hugging Su Lao again, and then left with Li Feng.

    Fang Lin frowned slightly. Li Jianlong didn''t look good. He should be careful in the future.

    Su Lao glanced at the two Li family members who had left and said to Fang Lin, "they will also participate in the alchemist conference with you in two months. Try not to have any conflict with them."

    Fang Lin said with a wry smile, "as you can see, old Su, it''s not that I want to have a conflict with them, but that they deliberately come to me every time. What can I do?"

    Old Su laughed. Who let you provoke the Li family? Now people are thinking about how to deal with you from old to young. Who can blame?

    "Old Su, my master is still waiting for me in the imperial capital, so I''ll leave first." Fang Lin said to Su Lao.

    Su Lao nodded and patted Fang Lin on the shoulder.

    Before leaving Dan League, Fang Lin also told the Zhong family to keep themselves safe in Dan League and exercise their abilities.

    And Fang Lin gave them a token. If something happened, you can use the token to contact him.

    After that, Fang Lin left danmeng and returned to the imperial capital.

    Because it was late, the two masters and disciples naturally stayed one more night. Early the next morning, they were sent out of the gate of QianDu by Yang Jianye and other royal families.

    There was Han Luoyun on the way. Fang Lin didn''t have to worry about anything and returned to Zixia sect safely.

    This time, Fang Lin also gained a lot, but he also experienced a lot of things and almost lost his life.

    Before Fang Lin could catch his breath, Han Yinyue came with Han Xiaoxing.

    It turned out that Han Xiaoxing''s eyes gradually had a very weak sense of light, and they were no longer completely black in front of him as before.

    This time, I brought Han Xiaoxing here. I also asked Fang Lin to have a good look at Han Xiaoxing and see how well he recovered.

    Fang Lin asked Han Xiaoxing to sit down on the stone bench, and without taking a rest, he immediately began to check for Han Xiaoxing.

    It''s still the same method as last time. Use a very weak internal force to enter Han Xiaoxing''s body.

    Han Xiaoxing didn''t respond. She didn''t feel a trace of pain until Fang Lin injected more internal strength into Han Xiaoxing.

    Fang Lin withdrew his inner strength, with a smile on his face: "he has recovered well, although he has not reached the level of normal people. After taking pills for half a month, he can almost start the next step of treatment."

    Hearing the speech, Han Yinyue also breathed a sigh of relief and looked quite excited.

    Although Han Xiaoxing has always been indifferent and calm, her slightly clenched fist still shows her inner restlessness.

    "By the way, Fang Lin, I heard you fought with Yang Xuanfeng when you were in the imperial capital?" Han Yinyue suddenly asked.

    Han Xiaoxing also heard the words and moved. Although his eyes were blank, he was obviously waiting for Fang Lin''s answer.

    Fang Lin said, "it''s just a duel, but I only insisted on 15 moves. If I continue to fight with him, I won''t be able."

    Fang Lin is telling the truth. Although he still hasn''t played his cards, those cards must not be exposed. He and Yang Xuanfeng are not enemies, but just duels, so there is no need to use those cards to fight for victory or defeat.

    In terms of his own strength, Yang Xuanfeng should compare with Lin Qiang.

    "Can you stick to fifteen moves?" Han Xiaoxing said coldly, his tone full of doubt and disdain.

    Fang Linton was unhappy. What''s your tone? Why can''t I stick to 15 moves? Despise people, don''t you?

    Fang Lin snorted, "the fact is the fact. If you don''t believe it, you can ask your father."

    Han Xiaoxing also snorted, without saying anything.

    Han Yinyue frowned slightly and said, "what do you think of Yang Xuanfeng''s strength?"

    Fang Lin pondered for a moment: "it''s hard to say. He must not even use half of his strength against me. I feel that if he is serious, I should not be able to hold out ten moves."

    Fang Lin was not belittling himself, but he did see that Yang Xuanfeng was definitely very friendly when he fought with himself.

    If you are Yang Xuanfeng''s enemy, you will be defeated by Yang Xuanfeng within ten moves.

    Han Yinyue heard the words, looked at Han Xiaoxing, looked at Fang Lin, and suddenly said, "then come and duel with Xiaoxing, and see if Yang Xuanfeng is more powerful, or Xiaoxing is more powerful."

    Fang Linton had a bitter face. What happened to each of you? Take me as a prop to compare strength?

    Fang Lin shook his head and refused. He didn''t want to be beaten by Han Xiaoxing for nothing.

    Seeing Fang Lin''s refusal, Han Yinyue didn''t say anything.

    "I can beat Yang Xuanfeng." Han Xiaoxing said calmly.

    Fang Lin squinted at her. Although he also knew that Han Xiaoxing couldn''t see his expression, he couldn''t help but show it.

    "Second young lady, don''t talk big. People say that Yang Xuanfeng has spared no effort in fighting with you before." Fang Lin curled his lips and said.

    Han Xiaoxing''s face was expressionless: "he has spare power, and so do I."

    Han Yinyue also laughed and said, "Fang Lin, don''t look at Xiaoxing''s blindness, but if you see her real strength, you will be surprised."

    Fang Lin didn''t say anything. How powerful Han Xiaoxing is has nothing to do with him. He is just responsible for curing Han Xiaoxing''s eyes and then walking through the Three Kingdoms match.

    "Here is a bottle of elixir. It''s almost finished in half a month. Come back to me then." Fang Lin took out the pill and gave it to Han Yinyue.

    After thanking Han Yinyue, she left with Han Xiaoxing.

    Fang Lin closed the gate, patted the bag, and the golden beast jumped on Fang Lin''s shoulder.

    Zhizhi!!!

    As soon as the golden beast came out, it was screaming at Fang Lin, and its big eyes were full of anger. It seemed that it was dissatisfied that Fang Lin had kept it in the bag for so long.

    "Xiao Jin, what exactly are you?" Fang Lin put it on his stomach and asked with a smile.

    The golden beast rolled his eyes and looked at Fang Lin with a disdainful face, as if saying that you are the thing, and your family is the thing.

    Fang Lin looked more and more secretly surprised. He had never seen this little guy in his previous life. He didn''t know what it was, but he had the power to make monsters fall asleep.

    At that time, in the imperial Animal Park, it was also relying on the golden beast that made the steel backed bear fall asleep directly. He and Yang Bangjun could not walk out safely.

    The golden beast stood up with two legs, stood on Fang Lin''s stomach, suddenly sniffed his nose to the left and right, and then turned into a golden light, and directly rushed into the medicine field not far away.

 Chapter 326

    When Fang Lin reacted, the little golden beast had chewed up a dozen herbs like a tornado, leaving only a mess.

    Fang Lin was stunned, then screamed, and immediately rushed to catch the golden beast.

    "You bastard, how dare you chew the medicine I''m lucky to have planted? Do you want to die?" Fang Lin said gnashing his teeth.

    The golden beast looked at Fang Lin with disdain on his face, and his mouth was still burping. A burping was a smell of medicine coming out.

    Fang Lin''s mouth twitched. This little thing''s heart was too big. When he was full, he had a look of being slaughtered by you.

    But don''t mention it yet. If the Millennium corpse ginseng ate its own medicine like this, he must have a hard lesson.

    But Fang Lin didn''t have the heart to do anything to the golden beast. First, the little guy saved himself after all. Second, the little thing was so cute that Fang Lin was not willing to do anything to it.

    "No more!" Fang Lin patted its small head. The latter blinked his big eyes and kept looking at the medicine field. It seemed that he still had some unfinished feelings.

    Fang Lin touched the little guy''s stomach, but it didn''t bulge at all. He was suddenly surprised. You know, it just chewed a dozen herbs, but its stomach didn''t rise at all. The little guy''s body was simply a bottomless hole.

    "Do you still want to eat?" Fang Lin asked tentatively.

    The golden beast nodded and looked eager.

    Fang Lin frowned slightly. According to its eating method, this yard of medicinal materials is not enough for it to eat at all.

    Moreover, Fang Lin didn''t know whether the golden beast would change after eating so many herbs.

    "Can you eat anything?" Fang Lin asked again.

    The golden beast squeaked, as if urging Fang Lin to give it delicious food quickly.

    Fang Lin smiled, patted the Jiugong bag, and took out the Millennium corpse ginseng.

    "Hahaha, I see the sun again!" As soon as the Millennium corpse ginseng came out, it was laughing loudly.

    "Stop screaming." Fang Lin habitually smashed it on the ground, and immediately the Millennium corpse ginseng cursed.

    Who knows that the golden beast saw the Millennium corpse ginseng, his eyes immediately straightened, and the corners of his mouth inadvertently drooled, with a drooling expression.

    "Eh? What is this hairy thing?" The thousand year old corpse ginseng was also staring at the golden beast, and its wretched face was full of surprise.

    The golden beast squeaked at the Millennium corpse ginseng twice, and the latter kept staring at it.

    As soon as Fang Lin let go, the golden beast jumped at the Millennium corpse ginseng, and couldn''t help but say, opened his mouth and ate it.

    "Ah!!! I''m going to die, I''m going to be eaten!" The thousand year old corpse ginseng screamed repeatedly and was gnawed by the golden beast.

    However, Fang Lin found that although the golden beast chewed hard, it did not leave any traces on the Millennium corpse ginseng, not even a piece of it was bitten.

    The golden little beast was so angry that he screamed and looked very unwilling that he even chewed on the two legs of the Millennium corpse ginseng.

    "My legs! My legs are going to disappear!!!" The Millennium corpse ginseng continued to struggle and scream, but in fact it was safe and sound. The golden little beast tried his best and didn''t bite anything from the Millennium corpse ginseng, even a ginseng.

    Fang Lin was more and more curious. After thinking, he took a piece of metal from the Jiugong bag and put it on the mouth of the golden beast.

    I saw the golden beast bite down, that very rare metal with extremely high hardness, so it was bitten and deformed.

    "This little thing has good teeth. It almost chewed my uncle." Millennium corpse ginseng said with lingering fear.

    Fang Lin was even more surprised. The golden beast was so powerful, but it could not bite the Millennium corpse ginseng, which showed that the Millennium corpse ginseng was more extraordinary.

    Fang Lin didn''t think before. Now it seems that there are probably some secrets about this millennium corpse that he doesn''t know.

    After all, even a corpse ginseng that absorbs corpse gas can''t be so hard.

    But the golden beast can eat anything, except the Millennium corpse ginseng.

    "Old pickle, what on earth are you from? Why are you so hard?" Fang Lin stared at the thousand year old corpse ginseng and asked.

    The thousand year old corpse ginseng snorted and said angrily, "I told you, my uncle is a thousand year old corpse ginseng. Who can compare with me?"

    Fang Lin was speechless, but the thousand year old corpse ginseng was not wrong. The thousand year old Taoist practice was indeed very terrible. Even if a pig lived for a thousand years, it would become a pig demon.

    What''s more, this thousand year old corpse ginseng grew up in the endless grottoes, and I don''t know how much corpse gas it absorbed, and opened its wisdom. It can be said that this thousand year old corpse ginseng has become a spirit, and can be treated as a monster.

    "Old pickle, you''ve lived so long. Do you know the origin of this little guy?" Fang Lin asked again.

    The Millennium corpse ginseng looked at the golden beast with some fear and said, "I don''t know this little thing, but it''s so cruel that it''s bound to bite me. It''s definitely not a good thing."

    The golden beast seemed to be able to understand people. He rolled his eyes at the Millennium corpse, as if he were saying that you are not a good thing.

    Fang Lin rubbed his eyebrows. This thousand year old corpse ginseng is troublesome enough. There is another little thing of unknown origin that eats everything. If it is released, the whole Zixia sect''s medicine field will be harmed.

    When Fang Lin was thinking about how to arrange these two guys, a woman''s voice suddenly sounded in Fang Lin''s ear.

    "Laigu cave!"

    Fang Lin was surprised. This was the voice of the woman suppressed in the ancient cave. He still had the mark of that guy on his body.

    Fang Lin frowned and didn''t know what the woman was looking for. If there was no mark on her, Fang Lin really didn''t want to touch the woman again. After all, the other party was too mysterious and he was so weak that he was completely at the mercy of others.

    However, Fang Lin had no way to resist, so he put the golden beast and the Millennium corpse ginseng into his bag and went straight to the ancient cave.

    When she arrived at the ancient cave, the one eyed old woman was still sitting on the root of the old tree. When she saw Fang Lin coming, the old woman showed surprise.

    "Elder, younger generation should enter the hole once." Fang Lin hugged his fist and said.

    The one eyed old woman nodded, "at present, no one understands the stone tablet in the ancient cave. You can go in."

    Fang Lin answered, and then walked into the ancient cave.

    As soon as he stepped in, a strong suction surged in. This feeling is very familiar. Fang Lin was sucked in this way when he first entered the ancient cave.

    Poop!

    For a while, Fang Lin fell to the ground in confusion, and climbed up with a speechless face.

    "Elder, what do you want me to do?" Fang Lin asked loudly around.

 Chapter 327

    "Elder, what do you want me to do?" Fang Lin inquired.

    In front of the dark, there was a figure, but it was not clear. It seemed that there was a layer of black veil covering Fang Lin''s line of sight.

    "Show me the little golden beast." The woman''s voice sounded, and there seemed to be a trace of expectation in her tone.

    Fang Lin frowned and shouted himself over just to have a look at the golden beast? What the hell is this woman doing? Do you know the origin of the golden beast?

    At that moment, Fang Lin patted the beast bag, and the golden beast was caught by him.

    "Sure enough!" A slightly surprised voice came from the woman in the dark.

    Fang Lin hurriedly asked, "elder, do you know the origin of this little thing?"

    The woman''s voice sounded: "you don''t need to know the origin of this beast, but you should take care of it. It''s best to feed it with Jingyuan Dan."

    When Fang Lin heard the speech, he curled his lips and didn''t even tell me.

    "In addition, be careful of the Millennium corpse ginseng. It''s extremely unusual. I can''t even see the depth." The woman said again.

    This made Fang Lin''s heart thump. Even this woman couldn''t see the details of the Millennium corpse ginseng, which was a little scary.

    "Senior, will the Millennium corpse participation be detrimental to the younger generation?" Fang Lin asked.

    The woman said, "it shouldn''t, but its memory seems to be defective. Don''t let it recover."

    Fang Lin nodded repeatedly.

    "Your strength has improved rapidly, but you should pay attention to the stable realm. Don''t make the realm unstable because of your rapid improvement. You must lay a good foundation." The woman said.

    Fang Lin disdains it in his heart. You still need to say it? I know these principles better than anyone.

    "Well, you go. Remember to take care of the golden beast." The woman said faintly.

    Fang Lin didn''t move, but said with a shy face, "what, elder, can you pass me oneortwo powerful martial arts, maybe give me a treasure, let me keep it for self-defense."

    The woman was silent for a while before saying, "I seal a force on you. If you encounter a crisis of life and death, this seal will be unlocked to save your life, but it is only used once."

    With that, there was a faint light coming from the dark, which suddenly disappeared into Fang Lin''s forehead and turned into a small black spot.

    This black spot is extremely small. If you don''t get close to Fang Lin, you won''t notice it at all.

    Fang Lin touched his forehead, and he didn''t know whether it was joy or bitterness.

    It''s another mark. It''s better to leave it to yourself as a talisman. If it''s not better, I''m afraid it also increases my control over myself. If I have any behavior against him, I''m afraid this mark will kill myself immediately.

    "Elder, do you have any unnecessary treasures? Can you give me a few at will?" Fang Lin still had the cheek to say that after all, it was a trip, and it couldn''t be in vain. He had to get some benefits back.

    "Boy, you''re really brave." The woman''s tone became cold, with some sarcasm.

    Fang Lin touched his nose: "where is the elder, the younger generation is working for you, even if there is no credit, there is also hard work. If the elder rewards several treasures to the younger generation, the younger generation will be more motivated to work for you, right?"

    "My mark is on you. Dare you have no motivation?" The woman sneered.

    Fang Lin pie pie mouth, but also predecessors, the whole stingy, a few treasures are not given.

    "You have got the body of the demon saint and his sword. Isn''t it enough?" The woman suddenly said.

    Fang Lin was surprised, and his face showed the color of Shanshan: "the demon Saint mummy, younger generation dare not move, what can it be used for? As for the sword, it works sometimes and sometimes, and it is useless except for sucking some blood. The younger generation is really short of treasure."

    If the woman was not suppressed inside, she would definitely come out and severely slap Fang Lin''s two big mouths.

    The demon Saint mummy didn''t say, but the sword was the thing of the demon saint, and its power was unpredictable. Even she was very excited. If it weren''t for being trapped here, she would have grabbed it all.

    "The sword of demon saint has infinite power. You just don''t master the way. Feed it with your own blood for a month, and this sword can recover." The woman said.

    Fang Lin nodded at the words.

    "Well, you go." The woman said.

    Fang Lin still stood there before he left, with a somewhat embarrassed look on his face: "elder, is there really no magic weapon you don''t need?"

    The woman was quiet for a moment, then clenched her teeth and spit out a word: "get out!"

    Before Fang Lin could say anything, a strong wind came and blew Fang Lin out directly.

    Fang Lin flew out of the ancient cave and rolled on the ground like a gourd for several times. Only then did he stabilize his body, immediately climbed up and calmly looked around. He found that no one had noticed his embarrassed appearance, and immediately breathed a sigh of relief.

    "Well, how did you fly out?" The one eyed old woman asked in surprise.

    Fang Lin looked embarrassed, hugged his fist, and then left.

    Back in the yard, Fang Lin immediately took out the bloody sword and cut his wrist.

    The bloody sword didn''t react at first. After a while, it lit up a ray of light.

    Then Fang Lin felt the bloody sword sucking his own blood. Although it was very slow, he could still feel it clearly.

    After sucking for a while, Fang Lin put the long sword away. You can''t suck too much each time, otherwise Fang Lin will lose his life.

    Then Fang Lin refined a stove of essence pill and fed it to the golden beast.

    The golden beast ate dozens of essence pills, immediately became drowsy, and soon fell asleep on Fang Lin''s legs.

    Fang Lin put it into the beast''s bag and began to meditate and cultivate.

    The next day, Fang Lin left the yard and went to see Han Luoyun.

    Fang Lin wants to enter the Zixia treasure house to choose a treasure today.

    When he became Zixia''s true disciple, Han Luoyun promised that Fang Lin could enter Zixia''s treasure house and choose a treasure at will.

    Fang Lin has never been there. At present, he has nothing to do. He happens to go there to see the so-called Zixia treasure house.

    Zixia treasure house is divided into three parts: tianyuanwu can enter Tianzi treasure house, diyuanwu can enter dizi treasure house, and renyuanwu can enter herringbone treasure house.

    The specifications of the three treasure houses are completely different. The rarest and most precious treasures are stored in the Tianzi treasure house.

    Fang Lin''s cultivation is only Diyuan Qizhong, so he can only enter the Dizi treasure house.

    Although Fang Lin hopes to enter the Tianzi treasure house to have a look, after all, rules are rules. Even Han Luoyun cannot open a back door for Fang Lin.

    With Han Luoyun''s token, Fang Lin came to the door of the Dizi treasure house, but found that in front of the door of the Dizi treasure house, there was a dirty old man lying.

 Chapter 328

    In front of the door of Diyuan treasure house, there was an old man with messy clothes and hair, who was still motionless. At first glance, he thought it was a corpse.

    Fang Lin frowned. Who is this bad old man? How dare you lie here so stingingly? Is there such a person in Zixia sect?

    Fang Lin curled his lips, walked around the old man and came to the front door of the treasure house.

    This dizi treasure house is located in a mountain, and the gate is also made of mountain stones, which is extremely magnificent. On the gate are carved two women standing with swords, whose posture is graceful and lifelike, giving people an illusion that these two women with swords really want to fly down from the stone gate.

    Fang Lin stared at the statue on the stone gate for a while, and couldn''t help but secretly surprised that it was definitely not an ordinary statue, but a defensive array.

    If someone wants to break into the local character treasure house, it will touch the array on the stone gate, and the two women with swords will truly manifest and kill all those who break into it.

    This kind of Dharma array is extremely difficult to arrange, and judging from the ancient degree of the stone gate, it is at least a thousand years old. It is thought that Zixia sect had this treasure house when it was founded.

    In the center of the stone gate, there is a groove. Fang Lin took out the token Han Luoyun gave him and was preparing to put the token into the groove.

    Suddenly, lengbuding stretched out a dry arm from behind, grabbed the token and took it away.

    Fang Lin was stunned, and suddenly turned around to see that it was the poor old man who had just been lying on the ground who took his token and looked curiously in his hand.

    Fang Lin was angry, but in the spirit of respecting the old and loving the young, he still managed to hold back his anger and said, "master, give me the token."

    The old man''s face was dirty. His muddy eyes looked at Fang Lin and grinned, "are you going to enter the treasure house?"

    Fang Lin nodded.

    But old man Zao took the token in his arms and said, "no one can enter the treasure house without my permission."

    Fang Lin rolled his eyes. Who are you? Can''t enter the treasure house without your permission?

    "Don''t be ridiculous, old man. Give me the token." Fang Lin still forced to laugh.

    Bad old man hehe smiled and hooked Fang Lin: "come and fight with me. If you win, I''ll let you in."

    With that, the bad old man put on a posture, but he looked like an old monkey anyway.

    Fang Lin was helpless and said with a wry smile, "old man, I don''t know who you are, but I really have something to do and I don''t have time to play with you."

    Bad old man didn''t speak, and directly punched Fang Lin.

    Seeing that the old man punched slowly and his feet were still trembling, Fang Lin didn''t take it seriously at all. He stepped back two steps to avoid it.

    Unexpectedly, the old man suddenly punched and accelerated, and his body suddenly came to Fang Lin,

    The next moment, Fang Lin was knocked to the ground by a punch, and his internal organs seemed to have shifted, almost spitting out a mouthful of blood.

    "Your uncle''s!" Fang Lin scolded. The old man was so secretive that he was immediately annoyed and rushed at the bad old man.

    Then, Fang Lin was knocked over by him again. This time, it was even worse, and the nose blood was beaten out by the old guy.

    Fang Lin covered his nose, half of his face was covered with blood, and he stared at the bad old man in surprise and anger.

    "Young man, why are you so weak? I can''t even beat an old man?" The bad old man said to Lin with a disdainful look on his face.

    Fang Lin''s face was not slighted except for his anger. Although this bad old man looked like a beggar, his strength was really not weak.

    In particular, his kung fu on boxing and feet is particularly fierce. Even if the old man doesn''t use his internal strength, hitting himself is like dealing with a three-year-old child.

    "I don''t know who the elder is? The younger generation is a true disciple of Zixia and a disciple of the patriarch Han Luoyun. I hope the elder can help me and don''t embarrass the younger generation." Fang Lin hugged his fist and said.

    Seeing that he couldn''t beat the old man, Fang Lin was also subdued.

    Who knows, the bad old man didn''t even look at Fang Lin and lay down on the ground.

    "If you can''t beat me, you can''t get into this treasure house." The old man muttered, closed his eyes and dozed off.

    Fang Lin was angry, but he was unwilling to let him leave like this. He was in front of the treasure house, and he couldn''t get in because of the old man. Isn''t it too cowardly.

    No wonder, when he asked Han Luoyun for a token, Han Luoyun had a deep smile on his face. He was waiting for me here.

    "Elder, with your strength, even if I practice for another ten years, I can''t beat you. I can''t make it so difficult for the younger generation." Fang Lin said with a bitter face.

    The old man didn''t open his eyes and said disdainfully, "that''s because you''re too weak."

    Fang Lin was speechless. If I were strong enough, I would have buried you alive. Is it still necessary to be so humble and nonsense with you?

    "Old man, I didn''t use my internal strength. I just used my fists and feet to compete with you. You are so unbearable. I don''t know why the disciples of Zixia sect are so weak now?" Bad old man said with disdain.

    Fang Lin scolded secretly and said, "please give me your advice!"

    бдбдбд

    This day is the most miserable day since Fang Lin was born again. He was beaten to the ground by the bad old man many times.

    Some disciples and elders of Zixia sect passing by were stunned. What was Fang Lin doing? Looking for abuse?

    Only a few people knew who the old man was. Seeing this scene, they all changed their looks and left in a hurry.

    Those who didn''t know the truth looked at this scene curiously, especially when they saw Fang Lin being abused by the old man, they felt inexplicably happy.

    "Who is this old man? He''s so fierce."

    "Fang Linlin''s strength of Yuan Qizhong is not the old man''s opponent at all."

    "Is there such a powerful person in Zixia sect?"

    бдбдбд

    The crowd was amazed. Fang Lin was very outstanding among the disciples of Zixia sect, but in the face of the old man, he was as weak as a child, especially the old man had not used any internal strength, which was simply incredible.

    Fang Lin was beaten down again, and the whole person was in a mess, black and blue.

    "Too weak." The old man shook his head with disdain.

    Fang Lin struggled to get up and rushed over again. Naturally, he was knocked down again.

    "Go to practice for another 20 years, and then maybe you can win another one." The old man said lazily.

    Fang Lin raised his head. Although his face was blue and swollen, he showed a smile.

    "Boy, have you been beaten silly? Are you still silly?" Old man Zao squinted at Fang Lin, and suddenly his expression was stunned.

    Fang Lin laughed: "old master, offend!"

 Chapter 329

    The old man''s eyes stared so wide that his limbs suddenly felt stiff, and he couldn''t even turn his neck.

    "What did you do?" The old man shouted, staring at Fang Lin angrily.

    Fang Lin forked his waist, laughed, and his face was full of satisfaction. Then he went to the old man and took the token.

    "I didn''t do anything, but I poisoned you." Fang Lin smiled and shook the token in front of the old man.

    The old man''s face turned white with anger, and he was surprised by Fang Lin''s way. He didn''t even know when he was poisoned.

    Seeing that Fang Lin was so arrogant, the old man gnashed his teeth and wished to go up and beat Fang Lin violently on the ground.

    Unfortunately, his limbs are stiff and he can''t move. Anyone can deal with him.

    "With the strength of the elder, this poison should not play a big role. It can be solved in a moment and a half." Fang Lin said, walked to the treasury door and put the token in the groove.

    As the light lit up, the door of the treasure house opened, revealing a gap just for Fang Lin to enter.

    Fang Lin looked back at the bad old man, smiled proudly, and then walked into the treasure house, and the stone door slammed shut.

    Bad old man stood there like a stake, grinning.

    In the treasure house, Fang Lin looked at everything in front of him with a frightened face. With his mouth open, he could put a duck egg in it.

    In the eye, it is a variety of treasures displayed on the iron frame. All kinds of treasures emit light, which reflects the whole treasure house in all colors and is very gorgeous.

    Generally speaking, there are no less than hundreds of treasures here.

    Fang Lin is happy. He can choose so many treasures.

    At present, Fang Lin looked up with great interest.

    Fang Lin can only choose one treasure to take out. Naturally, he should choose it well, not for the best, but for the best for himself.

    Of course, it is the best and most suitable for yourself, which is more perfect.

    At the same time, on Zixia peak, Han Luoyun stood with his daughter Han Yinyue, with a smile on his face.

    "This boy has a skill, and he has passed the level of Mrs. Xu." Han Luoyun laughed.

    Han Yinyue heard the speech, and on her beautiful face, there was a look of surprise: "how did he pass?"

    Han Luoyun said, "with poison, I poisoned Mrs. Xu. Thanks to him."

    Han Yinyue is also smiling, which is Fang Lin. other people don''t have this ability at all. Even if they do, they probably don''t dare to use poison to deal with a sect master.

    "Father, which treasure will Fang Lin choose in the treasure house?" Han Yinyue said.

    Han Luoyun pondered for a moment and said with a smile, "I think with his temperament, he should take the taixuan sword away."

    Han Yinyue shook her head and said with a light smile, "my daughter doesn''t think he will choose taixuan sword. Although this sword is good, it''s not suitable for Fang Lin."

    Han Luoyun expressed surprise: "then what do you think he will choose?"

    Han Yinyue smiled, "I''m afraid I''ll choose the Shen Long Ding."

    Han Luoyun patted his forehead and said with a smile, "I forgot the Shen Long Ding. He is an alchemist and is more interested in the Dan stove."

    At this time, Fang Lin, who was in the treasure house, was also in trouble.

    Fang Lin despises most of the treasures here. Although there are some good ones, they are not helpful to Fang Lin.

    There are two treasures. Fang Lin is interested in them, but he is entangled in choice.

    The first is the long sword placed in the jade box. The word taixuan is engraved on the handle of the sword, emitting a faint white luster. Although it looks not very strange, it exudes a very strong breath.

    Fang Lin estimated that this sword should be the most valuable in this treasure house, which can be seen from the location it visited.

    Such a good sword, Fang Lin naturally wants to take it away.

    But in this treasure house, there is also a tripod, which makes Fang Lin''s heart itch.

    This tripod was placed in a corner. Fang Lin didn''t notice it at first, but later found the existence of this tripod.

    The body of this tripod is carved with a winding and entrenched real dragon, which looks realistic and frightening.

    And there was indeed a trace of Dragon Spirit in this tripod, which Fang Lin didn''t expect.

    The real dragon is the existence at the top of the creatures. Even a trace of breath is extremely powerful and amazing.

    This dragon Ding light has a real dragon breath, which is already valuable, and the material of this Ding is also made of dragon blood gold.

    The so-called dragon blood gold is not really the metal impregnated with dragon blood, but the gold generated by the blood flowing out of the body after the death of the dragon.

    To be exact, the dragon blood on the dragon blood gold is only the blood of the dragon. Compared with the real dragon blood, the gap is not a little.

    But even so, the value of this Shen Long Ding is very high. At least in Fang Lin''s view, there is no treasure here that can be compared with it except the taixuan sword.

    For Fang Lin, he really wants such a good Danlu. His nine tripods Tongtian formula has not been improved for a long time. He must swallow some good Danlu before he can continue to improve.

    Otherwise, with Fang Lin''s current cultivation progress, I''m afraid it''s difficult to break through to the Tianyuan realm.

    But the taixuan sword is also a very rare treasure. I think it must be powerful. If I can get it, my strength will be greatly improved.

    Only one of the two treasures can be selected, which makes Fang Lin feel very painful.

    At this time, he really wanted to take all the two things into his pocket, but Fang Lin knew it was impossible. Choosing one treasure was already generous for Han Luoyun. If he chose two, Han Luoyun would slap himself into the mud.

    But Fang Lin was really hard to choose. At that moment, he took out the jade slips of communication and carefully asked Han Luoyun if he could choose two.

    Within a few seconds, Han Luoyun''s response came, only two words - -- no!

    Fang Lin was speechless, secretly scolded stingy, and then looked at taixuan sword and Shen Longding. He was in pain, gritted his teeth, and finally chose Shen Longding.

    Put the Chenlong tripod into the Jiugong bag. Fang Lin was about to turn around and leave when he suddenly found a picture hanging behind the Chenlong tripod just now.

    Fang Lin frowned slightly. Why is there a picture here? If you don''t remove the Chenlong tripod, you won''t see it at all. Who hung it here?

    Out of curiosity, Fang Lin reached out to take down the scroll and spread it out.

    At the moment of seeing the figure in the picture, Fang Lin''s expression immediately solidified, and an unprecedented color of shock emerged.

 Chapter 330

    Even in the endless grottoes, Fang Lin did not show such a shocked look after experiencing many tests of life and death. At the moment, his hands seemed to lose strength and kept shaking.

    This picture is very old, yellowing and emitting a rotten smell, but the figure on this picture is still clear.

    Above the picture, there is a woman, dressed in blue, holding a simple oil paper umbrella, with only one back, standing on a green hill, as if looking into the distance.

    Although it was just his back, Fang Lin could still recognize it at a glance. This back belonged to his mother.

    It''s not this life, but Fang Lin''s biological mother when he was Dan Zun in his previous life, Wu Zun Fang Qingye''s wife, and Dan Zun Fang Lin''s mother --- Bai Qingxue.

    Fang Lin remembered his mother''s back very clearly. Even if he was reborn, he still didn''t forget it. This was the only warmth hidden in his memory.

    Fang Lin didn''t expect that there was a picture about his mother in the treasure house of Zixia sect, which was simply incredible.

    In previous lives, Fang Lin''s mother, Bai Qingxue, was the daughter of a martial arts giant at that time. She was extremely talented and had a beautiful appearance. She could be called the most amazing woman in the world at that time.

    Those who pursue Bai Qingxue can form a small country without exaggeration.

    However, Bai Qingxue is arrogant by nature and doesn''t pay attention to the world''s men. She claims that only those who can defeat her can be qualified to be her husband.

    Bai Qingxue''s father set up a challenge arena for his daughter and invited young men from all over the world to come to challenge. As long as he wins Bai Qingxue, he can marry Bai Qingxue.

    For a moment, the world shook, and countless men went to fight.

    But the result was a shock to the world.

    Bai Qingxue''s strength is terrifying. Among the men who go to fight, there are many masters and geniuses, but almost no one is Bai Qingxue''s enemy.

    There are women in the white family, and Qingxue is invincible!

    Because Bai Qingxue lost hundreds of talented heroes who came to fight in succession, she was called Bai Wudi by people all over the world.

    Until later, a weak teenager stood on the challenge arena and fought with Bai Qingxue.

    At that time, no one was optimistic about the thin boy, even Bai Qingxue didn''t pay attention to him.

    But the result was that everyone was stunned.

    With only ten moves, Bai Qingxue was defeated by the youth, and it was a complete failure.

    This battle also let the world''s heroes know another name --- Fang Qingye.

    Bai Qingxue lost, lost to Fang Qingye. Under the gaze of countless people, this defeat made Bai Qingxue understand that if she didn''t want to be the wife of the person in front of her, there was only one way.

    Escape!!!

    Yes, Bai Qingxue escaped. She didn''t want to marry Fang Qingye because she was arrogant and didn''t allow herself to fail. Even if she lost, she would rally and win back again.

    Fang Qingye was not angry, not angry, not to mention anything strange. He just came quietly and left quietly. There was no commission marriage at all, as if he came here just to defeat Bai Qingxue.

    A year later, Bai Qingxue broke through the ten thousand forbidden mountains and returned with great strength. The first is to find Fang Qingye and want to get back face.

    However, in that war, Bai Qingxue lost again. This time, Fang Qingye defeated Bai Qingxue with only 13 moves.

    After the failure, Bai Qingxue disappeared again. She was unwilling. Why did she lose to the same person twice? She told herself to become stronger.

    Therefore, Bai Qingxue, alone, entered the demon clan territory, experienced a narrow life, honed her strength, and finally returned with blood.

    This time, Bai Qingxue is stronger. No one of her peers is her enemy.

    But once again, Bai Qingxue lost the fight with Fang Qingye.

    Third defeat!

    This time, although he insisted on seventeen moves, if he lost, he would lose. Whether he lost one move or a hundred moves, the result would be the same.

    Bai Qingxue is a very proud person, but she has experienced three failures in the same person, which makes her unacceptable anyway.

    Therefore, Bai Qingxue entered the most terrible wilderness forbidden area to find the inheritance left by ancient ancestors.

    When Bai Qingxue appeared again, she had surpassed her father.

    Bai Qingxue finds Fang Qingye and fights with him for the fourth time.

    In this war, Bai Qingxue did her best, and Fang Qingye was unreserved. The two fought for two days and two nights. The final result was that Fang Qingye deliberately lost a move and let Bai Qingxue win.

    But such a victory is not acceptable to Bai Qingxue. What she wants is a complete and real victory.

    Bai Qingxue wants to continue to become stronger, but she finds that Fang Qingye''s face has been branded in her heart. No matter where she goes or what she does, she can''t forget it.

    The two met for the fifth time. Instead of fighting, they held each other''s hands.

    Then, Fang Qingye and Bai Qingxue got married, and the two young strongmen who had dominated the world finally came together.

    Soon after, Fang Lin was born.

    Now, Fang Lin is reborn. Countless years have passed, and everything in the world has already changed.

    Fang Lin didn''t know whether his parents were still alive, but seeing this picture, Fang Lin''s heart suddenly jumped quickly.

    Maybe my parents are still alive!

    However, why the scroll was in the Zixia sect treasure house is a question. Fang Lin packed up his mood and put the scroll into his bag. He had to take it away and ask Han Luoyun about the origin of this painting.

    Out of the treasure house, Fang Lin saw the ugly old man sitting on the ground at a glance. The latter saw Fang Lin coming out and stood up.

    Fang Lin smiled wryly, "old man, are you coming again?"

    Bad old man really wants to rush up and beat Fang Lin hard, but he has come out of the treasure house, and there is no point in beating him again.

    "Go away, go away, don''t let me see you again." Bad old man said impatiently.

    Fang Lin arched his hands and left quickly.

    Old man Zao then walked into the treasure house. With a sweep of his eyes, he knew that a Shen Long Ding was missing.

    "This boy has good eyesight." The old man muttered, but he thought something was wrong.

    "Alas, I''m old, and my memory is no longer good." The old man shook his head and thought hard, but he couldn''t think of anything so wrong.

    Besides, Fang Lin, after coming out of the treasure house, went straight to Zixia peak. He wanted to ask Han Luoyun about the origin of the painting.

    Before Fang Lin came to the Zixia hall, he found something wrong before he entered. Many people gathered in the Zixia hall, and the atmosphere seemed a little dignified.

 Chapter 331

    In the Zixia hall, there stood a group of people, all dressed in alchemist robes, each with a bad look, and the person who was headed was the old man surnamed Gong, the master of the ten thousand medicine sect who had been to the Dan sect.

    Yes, these people in the hall are from the ten thousand medicine gate.

    The old man surnamed Gong looked directly at Han Luoyun and said loudly, "Lord Han, your sect took the Jiubao glazed tripod of our Wanyao gate that day. I wonder whether it can be returned today?"

    Hearing this, both the Fang Lin outside the hall and the people of Zixia sect inside the hall understood that the people of wanyaomen came to beg for the Jiubao glazed tripod.

    Fang Lin looked inside and found that the ancient Daofeng was not present, and the Jiubao glazed tripod should be in the hands of the ancient Daofeng.

    Han Luoyun didn''t speak. A senior Zixia sect official stood up and said, "master of the palace, you gave me the Jiubao glazed tripod with your hands. It''s already the property of my Zixia sect. Today, I come to beg for it again. How can I be a man so repeatedly?"

    The old man surnamed Gong snorted and said with a very ugly face, "that day, your Zixia sect was powerful. I was forced by the situation and could only take out the Jiubao glazed tripod as a mortgage. Now, naturally, I have to return it to my Wanyao gate."

    Another high-level man stood up. It was old Jin, the master of ancient Daofeng. He only heard him say, "it''s ridiculous. It''s simply ridiculous. As the head of the sect, your palace is limitless. You have to come back shamelessly for what you send out. I really don''t know where your cheek comes from? So thick?"

    Old Jin''s words are undoubtedly too much. After all, Gong Wuliang is the master of the ten thousand medicine sect, but he was so insulted by old Jin. All the people of the ten thousand medicine sect standing behind Gong Wuliang showed anger.

    Gong Wuliang looked gloomy and glared at old Jin: "the nine treasure coloured glaze tripod surnamed Jin was originally the property of our ten thousand medicine gate. On that day, you forcibly seized it. Can''t it be that our ten thousand medicine gate can''t beg?"

    With that, Gong Wuliang didn''t look at the old Jin, but looked directly at Han Luoyun at the top: "Lord Han, today I and others came here just to get back the Jiubao glazed tripod, which is not unreasonable. Lord Han is an understanding person. The Jiubao glazed tripod is the most precious treasure of my ten thousand medicine sect. It has been in your hands for some time, and it should be returned to me."

    Han Luoyun smiled: "Jiubao glazed tripod? It has always been kept in the hands of ancient Daofeng, but I haven''t seen it yet."

    After a pause, Han Luoyun said, "let the ancient Taoist wind come."

    At this time, Fang Lin also stepped into the hall. He is a true disciple of Zixia and a disciple of Han Luoyun. He can enter and leave the Zixia hall at will without notice.

    Seeing Fang Lin, the old man surnamed Gong and some people of the ten thousand medicine sect showed hostility, while several others frowned and looked at Fang Lin carefully.

    Fang Lin ignored the people of Wan Yaomen and walked close to Han Luoyun and saluted with fists.

    "Stand aside, it has something to do with you." Han Luoyun laughed.

    Fang Lin answered, and then stood aside.

    Gong Wuliang took a deep look at Fang Lin and sneered, "how can Zixia sect get such a talented alchemist?"

    These words revealed deep envy and jealousy. If there was no Fang Lin that day, with the lineup of Wan Yaomen, he could definitely defeat Dan Zong and make Dan Zong disgraced.

    But it happened that there was one more Fang Lin, who forcibly pulled the situation back, resulting in a series of things later.

    Moreover, Fang Lin is now showing the grandeur of a talented alchemist. He is already a three tripod alchemist at a young age, and the other two young people on the list are also three tripod alchemists. Fang Lin secretly remembered the faces of these three people.

    After a while, the ancient road wind came, his face was thin, his eyes were gloomy, and his hair seemed to be white.

    Everyone sighed slightly when they saw the ancient Taoist wind like this. The ancient Taoist wind was also very poor. It was originally the time of high spirits, and the son was gone. The blow was quite heavy, enough to make people collapse completely.

    Although the ancient road style did not collapse, it was also depressed. People who were originally in their 40s looked gloomy and quite old.

    After Gu Daofeng came in, he didn''t look at the people at the ten thousand medicine gate, but glanced at Fang Lin. that look made Fang Lin''s heart jump slightly.

    "I have seen the patriarch." Han Luoyun saluted in the wind direction of the ancient road, with no joy or sorrow on his face.

    "The ancient head, the head of the palace brought people to beg for the Jiubao glazed tripod. This tripod is in your hand. Do you think it should be returned?" Han Luoyun asked.

    Hearing the words, the ancient Taoist wind turned and looked at Gong Wuliang.

    "This tripod is already the property of Zixia sect, and there is no reason to return it." The ancient road wind said coldly.

    Gong Wuliang was angry: "it was you who forcibly took it away. How could it be the property of your Zixia sect? The Jiubao glazed tripod must be returned!"

    The ancient road looks indifferent, without any reaction, and appears indifferent.

    Han Luoyun said, "please come back, the master of the palace. We Zixia sect will not return this tripod."

    This is tantamount to a statement.

    Gong Wuliang was trembling with anger. He sent the Jiubao glazed tripod out that day. After returning to the ten thousand medicine gate, he was almost stabbed at his spine all the time, so he always wanted to take back the Jiubao glazed tripod.

    "Well, since your Zixia sect is so arrogant, let''s solve it together in the most fair way." Gong Wuliang said in a deep voice.

    "Oh? I wonder how the palace master wants to solve it in a fair way?" Han Luoyun looked at him with a smile and said.

    Gong Wuliang took a step forward: "you and me, and then have another Dan Road competition. If I win the ten thousand medicine gate, return the nine treasure glazed tripod. If I lose the ten thousand medicine gate, the nine treasure glazed tripod is yours."

    "Hehe, Jiubao glazed tripod is now the property of Zixia sect. Why should it be used as a bet?" Han Luoyun said with a smile.

    Gong Wuliang sneered: "is it possible that Guizong won us by luck once, and won''t dare to compete again this time?"

    It''s a very clumsy method, but it''s very effective.

    Many Zixia sect executives were enraged and spoke out to compete with wanyaomen.

    Han Luoyun said again, "since you want to compete, you should also take out the bet."

    The old man surnamed Gong hesitated when he heard the speech.

    "If we lose, we will give you an ancient Scripture." The woman standing behind Gong Wuliang said.

 Chapter 332

    "Who are you?" Han Luoyun looked at the woman and asked.

    The woman was neither humble nor arrogant, and slightly saluted: "younger Fu Haixin, I''ve seen Lord Han."

    No one in the audience had heard of Fu Haixin''s name, and Fang Lin frowned. It seemed that Fu Haixin was not on the list of three tripod alchemists in the state of Qian.

    "Fu Haixin? Are you also a disciple of the ten thousand medicine sect?" Han Luoyun asked.

    Fu Haixin calmly said, "I am naturally a disciple of the ten thousand medicine sect. I was appreciated by an elder of Dan Meng in my early years. I took my younger generation to the spiritual kingdom. I didn''t return to the ten thousand medicine sect until recently."

    Hearing the speech, everyone changed slightly. Fu Haixin actually came back from lingguodan alliance, which is not common.

    Lingguo is one of the Three Kingdoms in China, and its national strength is far stronger than that of Qian. Moreover, lingguo is a great power of Dandao, and Dandao is extremely prosperous. Many alchemists in the three kingdoms are eager to go to lingguo to pursue a broader Dandao.

    No wonder Fu Haixin is not on the list of alchemists in the dry country. It turns out that she has always been in the spiritual country.

    Thinking of this, many people in Zixia sect frowned, and their hearts were a little worried.

    This time, the ten thousand medicine gate came prepared. Fu Haixin was obviously the trump card of the ten thousand medicine gate. He came back from the spirit Kingdom specifically to help the ten thousand medicine gate and recapture the nine treasure glazed tripod.

    The pressure of the alchemist who came back from lingguo is really not small. Even if Zixia sect has a genius like Fang Lin, it still feels a little insecure.

    After all, no matter how talented Fang Lin is, he is only in the dry country. Who knows what level he is in the spiritual country.

    But Fu Haixin, who has lived in the spiritual country for many years, must have extraordinary attainments in alchemy, and he can be regarded by senior danmeng. His talent is absolutely speechless.

    "Hehe, it seems that the palace master is well prepared this time." Han Luoyun said.

    Gong Wuliang''s face was a little pleased: "Lord Han is polite, but I don''t know if you dare to fight?"

    "Why don''t you dare? Since you all took out the ancient Dan Sutra, we naturally have to laugh." Han Luoyun said with a smile.

    This made Gong Wuliang angry for a while. What is Xiaona? It''s no better than that. Just smile? Have you paid attention to us?

    Fu Haixin opened his mouth and said, "since we have to compete, we will decide the victory or defeat. I will fight the ten thousand medicine sect. I don''t know who Zixia sect is fighting?"

    Fu Haixin''s tone, although very flat, revealed absolute confidence.

    This confidence rarely appears in an alchemist, especially a female alchemist.

    But Fu Haixin, however, was extremely confident and did not pay any attention to the Dan Road of Zixia sect.

    However, it is no wonder that lingguo is a great power of Dandao, while Qianguo is only the lower three kingdoms, and among the lower three kingdoms, Dandao is also a relatively mediocre one.

    Fu Haixin honed his Danto attainments in lingguo for many years. Naturally, he didn''t look down on Qian Guo, a small local sect, and it was normal to have absolute confidence.

    It''s only from China and the Three Kingdoms. If it came to the Three Kingdoms, it would have been nose to the sky and eyes higher than the top.

    In the hall, the eyes of many Zixia sect executives fell on Fang Lin. even Han Luoyun looked at Fang Lin, and there was no need to say more about the meaning in his eyes.

    Fang Lin was helpless. Well, this kind of hard work seems to fall on him again. Is his personality not very good recently? How do you feel that there are so many things.

    Fang Lin stood up and said to Fu Hai, "Zixia sect is fought by our Fang Lin. I hope Miss Fu can give me more advice."

    Fu Haixin glanced at Fang Lin, and a trace of disdain appeared at the corners of his mouth: "are you Fang Lin?"

    Fu Haixin also heard Fang Lin''s name a little, but it was all heard after returning to the ten thousand medicine gate. There were rumors about the first Dandao genius in the dry country, the youngest three tripod alchemist, and the 20th place in the list.

    However, Fu Haixin doesn''t think Fang Lin is very powerful. At most, he is famous in the small place of Qianguo.

    In fact, Fu Haixin didn''t want to go back to the kingdom of Qian to do this for wanyaomen at all. She had already regarded herself as a member of the kingdom of Ling for many years in the kingdom of Ling, and she also had a high position in the Dan League of the kingdom of Ling.

    If it weren''t for Gong Wuliang''s special trip to lingguo, she found Fu Haixin and discussed for a long time before she was willing to come back.

    In Fu Haixin''s view, even if there are some geniuses in xiaoqianguo, they are just the kind that can''t be on the table, and there is no comparison with lingguo geniuses at all.

    To put it bluntly, Fu Haixin despised Qian Guo and his so-called talents.

    "Hehe, it turns out that Miss Fu also knows my name. It seems that I am well-known in lingguo." Fang Lin touched his nose and said very embarrassed.

    Fu Haixin sneered, and the mockery on his face was even worse: "I haven''t heard of you in the spiritual kingdom, but I didn''t hear of you until I returned to the dry kingdom."

    Fang Linton was embarrassed. It turned out that his fame was not so big. He thought his reputation had spread to the spirit country, and his heart was quite excited.

    "Well, my time is limited. Let''s start as soon as possible." Fu Haixin said impatiently.

    "Go to the Dan altar." Han Luoyun said.

    бдбдбд

    When the party came to the Dan altar, everyone in the ten thousand medicine gate had a strange look on their faces. After all, the last time they were here, they experienced failure.

    Although the last result was a draw between the two sides, for wanyaomen, a draw is tantamount to failure.

    Fu Haixin looked up at the towering statue of the Four Saints of danzong, and gently glanced at the corners of his mouth. Although he didn''t say anything, such an expression was obviously disrespectful to the Four Saints of danzong.

    Everyone in Zixia sect was a little angry. Fu Haixin was just a junior. He was so arrogant that he even swaggered in the hall. When he arrived at the Dan altar, he dared to do so in front of the four saints.

    Fang Lin was also a little angry. He was also a person who received the favor of the four saints and maintained his respect for the four saints. Such an expression of Fu Haixin made Fang Lin quite dissatisfied.

    "It''s up to zixiazong to decide how to compare. I don''t care." Fu Haixin said.

    Hearing this, Gong Wuliang secretly complained. How can he give the initiative to Zixia sect? Isn''t this asking for trouble?

    However, Gong Wuliang also had no choice. Fu Haixin said so. If he opposed it, wouldn''t it not give Fu Haixin face?

    Although Gong Wuliang is the master of the ten thousand medicine sect, Fu Haixin is not able to command him. He has to look at Fu Haixin''s face all the time.

    Fang Lin thought for a moment: "how about this? Since we are all three tripod alchemists, then limit the scope to the three products of Dan medicine. I will give you a Dan prescription, and you will give me a Dan prescription. Who can refine it, even if who wins?"

    "Good!" Fu Haixin agreed without hesitation.

    Fang Lin''s mouth flashed a sneer. Since you jumped in by yourself, don''t blame our Fang Lin for embarrassing you.

    "Wait a minute." At this time, Gong Wuliang suddenly spoke.

 Chapter 333

    "Wait a minute!" Gong Wuliang suddenly made a sound.

    Everyone looked at him. Fu Haixin''s face was a little impatient, and he didn''t know why he suddenly stopped.

    "What advice does the palace master have?" Han Luoyun asked.

    Gong Wuliang said in a deep voice, "before the competition starts, I hope Lord Han will make a written statement. Otherwise, what if you lose and turn your face and don''t admit it? After all, our ten thousand medicine sect can''t compare with you, Zixia sect, so naturally there should be some insurance measures."

    It turned out to be such a thing. Han Luoyun smiled and immediately made a written note on the spot and handed it to Gong Wuliang.

    In this way, Gong Wuliang was completely relieved that he had a written note in hand. If Zixia Zong turned his face and didn''t admit it at that time, he could bring the written note to Dan Meng and let Dan Meng come forward to preside over justice.

    "Well, don''t waste any more time. Let''s start." Fu Haixin urged.

    At that moment, someone sent two Dan stoves, both of which were identical. The people of wanyaomen checked them carefully, and there was no problem.

    Fang Lin and Fu Haixin also began to write Dan Fang respectively.

    After a while, both of them finished writing and handed it to each other.

    Fang Lin glanced at Fu Haixin''s Dan Fang, and his face showed a trace of surprise.

    "Fu Haixin seems to have two sons. He actually knows this kind of secluded Dan Fang. This is to deliberately make a fool of me." Fang Lin said secretly in his heart.

    If other ordinary three tripod alchemists came to fuhaixin''s Dan prescription, it would be difficult, because what is recorded in this Dan prescription is a very rare method of refining Dan medicine, and few people know how to refine it.

    This pill, named Yuren pill, after taking it, can control people''s actions for a short time and make them obey their orders.

    Few people know the Dan Fang of Yu Ren Dan. At least Fang Lin has never seen such a Dan Fang on the first floor of the Dan Fang Pavilion of Dan Zong.

    Maybe there is such danfang preservation at upper level of the danfang Pavilion, or there may not be.

    The refining difficulty of Yuren pill is very high among the three pills, and it is even listed as one of the three pills that many alchemists do not want to refine.

    In addition to the seclusion of Dan Fang, the refining process of Yuren Dan is very cumbersome and time-consuming. Without very rich experience and sophisticated methods, the success rate is frighteningly low.

    In Fang Lin''s previous life, Yuren pill was a favorite pill for many people. Because the use of this pill was too powerful, many people would take it to do some evil things.

    Moreover, on top of Yuren pill, there are more terrible Yuxin pill, Yushen pill and so on, and the effect is even more abnormal and amazing.

    Fang Lin didn''t pay attention to Yu Ren Dan at all.

    It was Fu Haixin who looked at Dan Fang in his hand and his face was full of amazement.

    Fu Haixin has never seen this kind of Dan Fang. Even though she has lived in lingguo Dan League for many years and experienced all kinds of strange Dan Fang, she has never seen this kind of Dan Fang written by Fang Lin.

    What is it? Is there such a danfang? It''s also called the soul nourishing pill. Fu Haixin has lived for more than 20 years and has never heard of any other soul nourishing pills.

    At that moment, Fu Haixin immediately said, "Fang Lin, are you teasing me?"

    Everyone was stunned. What happened to Fu Haixin? It''s so impolite.

    Fang Lin looked innocent and said, "how did I tease you?"

    Fu Haixin''s face was ugly, and he shook the Dan Fang in his hand: "this is the Dan Fang that you have made up in disorder, and there is no way to refine it."

    Hearing the speech, all the people at the ten thousand medicine gate showed dissatisfaction and disdain.

    "Hehe, is Fang Lin afraid of our elder martial sister Fu and deliberately made up a Dan Fang?"

    "It''s really ridiculous. I can''t believe that elder martial sister Fu saw it at a glance."

    "I didn''t expect Fang Lin to be such a person."

    бдбдбд

    All the people in the ten thousand medicine sect spoke sarcastically. Although Gong Wuliang didn''t speak, he also had a sarcasm on his face.

    "Fang Lin, how can you do such a disgraceful thing?" Old Jin jumped out and angrily accused Fang Lin.

    The people of Zixia sect frowned. Although Fang Lin''s making up the pills is biased, as a person of Zixia sect, it seems that the pattern is too small to jump out and accuse Fang Lin. isn''t this a joke for the people of Wanyao sect?

    Fang Lin looked at the old Jin disdainfully and said, "what are you excited about? I haven''t spoken yet."

    Old Jin snorted, "how do you explain it?"

    Han Luoyun also looked at old Jin with some dissatisfaction, and then old Jin restrained, but he still wanted Fang Lin to make a fool of himself.

    Even if this competition is related to the face of Zixia sect and Jiubao glazed tripod, old Jin still wants to suppress Fang Lin, and it''s good to seize a chance.

    "Fang Lin, if you compare with me with this attitude, I really don''t need to waste time with you." Fu Haixin threw Dan Fang on the ground and said indifferently.

    Fang Lin frowned slightly and threw his Dan Fang on the ground. Such behavior is undoubtedly the biggest insult to an alchemist.

    "Fu Haixin, it seems that you are only at this level. The only soul nourishing pill doesn''t understand it. I really don''t know what you are doing in the spirit country for so many years?" Fang Lin sneered.

    When Fu Haixin heard the words, he was immediately furious, pointed to Fang Lin and shouted, "people like you are not qualified to become an alchemist at all. You don''t even have the courage to fight with me head-on. This so-called soul nourishing pill doesn''t exist at all."

    Fang Lin sneered: "the Royal elixir you gave me is also a rare elixir. Will I give you a very ordinary elixir? Don''t talk casually if you have shallow knowledge. How far have you gone along the way of elixir? Dare you say there is no such soul nourishing elixir?"

    Fu Haixin was shocked, but she still didn''t believe that there was such a pill as soul nourishing pill.

    "Fu Haixin, do you want to make a bet?" Fang Lin said.

    Fu Haixin snorted, "what bet?"

    Fang Lin laughed and said, "if I refine your royal elixir and then refine my soul nourishing elixir, even if I win this competition, how about you stay and show us the Mountain Gate of Zixia sect?"

    Once this statement was made, the people of the ten thousand medicine sect were angry.

    Too rampant! To ask Fu Haixin to show them the gate of Zixia sect is simply trampling on the dignity of their ten thousand medicine gate.

    Fu Hai''s heart was so angry that his face turned white, his chest fluctuated, and he laughed angrily: "OK! I''ve never seen such a rampant person like you before. I should bet. If you refine both kinds of pills, how about I show you the Mountain Gate of Zixia sect?"

    Gong Wuliang was surprised and felt something was wrong. Looking at Fang Lin''s face with a faint smile, he immediately shouted bad. Is this a trap?

    "Well, since you promised, let''s make a written note. If I win, you have to look at the mountain gate." Fang Lin said.

    Fu Haixin was not stupid, and sneered, "but what if you lose?"

 Chapter 334

    "If I lose, I''ll give you ten thousand medicine to see the gate." Fang Lin said casually.

    At this moment, it was Zixia sect''s turn. Everyone''s heart jumped, and they all spoke to stop it. Even Han Luoyun squinted at Fang Lin.

    If you win, it''s OK. If you lose, the consequences will be serious.

    If Han Luoyun''s disciple, the true disciple of Zixia, ran to look at the gate of Wanyao gate, wouldn''t it make the whole people of Qian Kingdom laugh off their big teeth and the face of Zixia sect would be completely lost.

    "Hum, it''s ridiculous. You don''t represent yourself, but the whole Zixia sect. How can you be so casual?" Mr. Jin immediately seized the opportunity to speak out and scold.

    This time, not many people think that Jin Lao is too much, because they also think it should be considered carefully. After all, if Fang Lin loses, the humiliation is not to lose Fang Lin alone, but the whole Zixia sect, and it is completely lost. In the future, when people talk about Zixia sect, I''m afraid they will say that the disciple of Zixia sect leader will show the gate to Wanyao sect.

    "Fang Lin, think carefully."

    "Yes, I don''t think it''s appropriate."

    "Even if you have confidence, such a bet is too much."

    бдбдбд

    Many people are persuasive, but they don''t mean anything else, that is, they don''t want the whole Zixia sect to become a laughing stock after Fang Lin loses.

    Fang Lin waved his hand and said, "don''t worry, it won''t be me who looks at the gate."

    What he said made Fu Haixin angry. It was not you who looked at the gate. Could it be me? I see how you can refine the fabricated soul nourishing pill.

    The people of the ten thousand medicine sect also sneered. In their view, Fang Lin was forced to have no choice but to say so.

    "I think that if Fang Lin fails, he should be deprived of all his current identities. In this way, I won''t lose face of Zixia sect." Old Jin fanned the flames.

    "Shut up!" Han Luoyun suddenly shouted loudly.

    Jin laodun shut up, silently lowered his head, and dared not say a word more.

    Everyone can see that Han Luoyun is really angry. At this time, Mr. Jin said even half a word. It is estimated that Han Luoyun will punish him.

    "Fang Lin, just do it. No matter what, you are the pride of my Zixia sect." Han Luoyun said in a calm tone, giving Fang Lin great trust.

    Seeing this, other Zixia sect executives also nodded in succession. Since Han Luoyun said so, there was no reason for them to say three or four more words. It was enough to trust Lin.

    "Let''s start." Fang Lin said that someone had prepared all the herbs needed in the two Dan prescriptions, everything.

    Fang Lin went to a Dan stove, looked at it, and then moved another Dan stove to his body.

    This scene makes people confused. What is this to do? How did you bring both of them to your eyes?

    "Hum, play tricks." Fu Haixin sneered.

    Fang Lin stroked the two Dan stoves, with a deep smile on his face, and looked at Fu Haixin: "I don''t know whether Miss Fu understands the dual use of one heart?"

    As soon as he said this, Fu Haixin was stunned, and then his face showed a look of shock.

    do two things at one time? Does he want to refine the Royal pill and the soul nourishing pill at the same time? How is this possible?

    Fu Haixin didn''t believe it. Reason told her that Fang Lin was playing tricks. There must be some conspiracy.

    In everyone''s surprised eyes, Fang Lin raised his hands and suddenly fell.

    Bang! Bang!

    Two muffled sounds, I saw flames rising under the two Dan furnaces.

    "What is this about?"

    "Two Dan furnaces firing at the same time?"

    "One mind, two purposes? My God?"

    бдбдбд

    Both Zixia sect and wanyaomen people were stunned. No matter how calm they were, they couldn''t keep calm.

    do two things at one time!

    Fang Lin actually wanted to use the method of one mind and two uses, and refine two completely different pills at the same time. This is simply unimaginable. It''s terrible.

    "Not necessarily. It''s not necessarily a dual use. He just made a fire and hasn''t really started alchemy." Someone said that it was extremely difficult to keep reason and use two things at once. How could Fang Lin be so abnormal.

    Standing not far away, Gu Daofeng and Jin Lao also contracted their pupils when they saw this scene, but they thought that Fang Lin could not do two things at once.

    A moment later, the whole Dan stove was heated, and Fang Lin immediately moved. His hands were like phantoms, constantly throwing all kinds of medicinal materials into the Dan stove.

    Yes, throw one in one hand and put herbs into the two Dan furnaces respectively.

    At this moment, everyone is dull, which is definitely a dual-purpose ah.

    "It''s impossible? It''s absolutely impossible!" Fu Haixin was shocked, and the scorn and ridicule on his face disappeared at once, replaced by deep shock.

    No one can keep calm. Even Han Luoyun looks surprised at the moment.

    All the people in the ten thousand medicine gate are looking at ghosts one by one. How wonderful that expression should be.

    Gong Wuliang almost bit his tongue off, and his old face was full of incredible look.

    Fang Lin kept throwing the herbs into the Dan stove without a pause, and his face always maintained a leisurely look.

    But as an alchemist, Fu Haixin can understand how heavy a burden it is for an alchemist''s energy to use two things at one heart. Even she has never dared to try two things at one heart.

    Even Fu Haixin''s master in lingguodan Alliance said that without absolute talent and self-confidence, don''t try to use one heart and two purposes.

    But Fang Lin, he can do two things at once.

    It''s really not difficult for Fang Lin to use one heart and two purposes. After all, as Dan Zun in his previous life, he used only one heart and two purposes, which is no different from the entry skills in his eyes.

    In the eyes of others, Fang Lin is simply a God.

    When all the medicinal materials entered the Dan stove, Fang Lin didn''t immediately cover the Dan stove, and a fire burst out on his hands.

    Above the left hand, the blue sea fire flickers!

    Above the right hand, the red animal fire is boiling and flashing! "

    This scene once again shocked Fu Haixin, and the people of the ten thousand medicine gate also felt the whirlwind.

    Two kinds of soul life Dan fire!!!

    Fu Haixin was almost suspicious of life. Was Fang Lin sent by heaven to attack him? It''s OK to use two things at once, but now this guy actually has two kinds of soul life Dan fire, which is simply too annoying.

    The people of Zixia sect were not surprised at all. After all, Fang Lin absorbed the second kind of soul life Dan fire that day, and they all saw it.

    Two kinds of soul life elixir fire appeared in Fang Lin''s hands. There is no doubt that he will continue to focus on two purposes, use these two kinds of soul life elixir fire, and refine two kinds of elixir at the same time.

    Having two kinds of soul life Dan fire is Fang Lin''s biggest reliance!

 Chapter 335

    Boom!!!

    Two kinds of flames were thrown into two Dan furnaces, and suddenly purple flames and red flames rose into the sky, just like two sea dragons, emitting infinite light and heat.

    Everyone was silly, especially Fu Haixin, who stood there dully, and there was a faint palpitation in his body.

    Soul life Dan fire, she also has!

    But Fang Lin has two kinds, and Fang Lin''s two kinds of soul life Dan fire, from the level, whether it is the purple fire or the red inflammation, are better than the soul life Dan fire in his body.

    At this moment, Fu Haixin had a strong jealousy of Lin. why did someone have two kinds of soul life Dan fire in this small dry country, and the quality of fire is not low.

    For what? Why is he Fanglin?

    All the people in the ten thousand medicine gate are each other. Lin Liu shows envy. Even Gong Wuliang is sour in his heart.

    This is the gap!

    His palace Wuliang is the head of the ten thousand medicine sect, but there is only one ordinary soul life Dan fire, while others'' Fanglin, who is only a disciple, already has two kinds of soul life Dan fire at a high level.

    This is really incomparable between people.

    At this moment, Gong Wuliang had nothing to say about the details of Zixia sect. It was grand enough to let a disciple absorb two kinds of soul life Dan fire.

    Naturally, Gong Wuliang would not know that although zixiazong has a deep foundation, it is not rich enough to let Fang Lin refine two kinds of soul life pills at once.

    To be exact, these two kinds of soul life Dan fire were obtained by Fang Lin by his own chance.

    The fire of the extreme sea comes from the mysterious woman deep in the ancient cave.

    The red beast fire comes from the inheritance of the four saints.

    However, in the eyes of outsiders, Fang Lin has two kinds of soul life Dan fire, which is the embodiment of the deep foundation of Zixia sect.

    Between the rising flames, bursts of crackling sound came from the two Dan furnaces.

    To the layman, this crackling sound makes no difference. It sounds the same.

    But it sounds completely different to experienced alchemists.

    This sound represents the refining degree of medicinal materials. Every sound can reveal the situation in the Dan furnace.

    Fu Haixin listened to these voices in the Dan stove, and the gloomy color on his face became more and more intense.

    "Impossible! The soul nourishing pill must be fabricated. He can''t refine it according to the Dan formula." Fu Haixin insisted on his own view. Even now he saw Fang Lin''s means, he still hasn''t changed.

    As time passed, the soul life Dan fire in the Dan stove gradually restrained, and Fang Lin immediately covered the Dan stove.

    "Alas, it''s really tiring to use two things at once." Fang Lin rubbed his eyebrows and said with a smile.

    Fu Haixin twitched at the corners of his mouth. How did he feel that Fang Lin was deliberately telling himself? Is this showing off?

    "Hum! I''m really surprised that you can use two things at once, but the soul nourishing pill doesn''t exist at all, and you will eventually show flaws." Fu Haixin said.

    Fang Lin glanced at her, shook his head and said, "I found that you are not only shallow, but also a opinionated person. If you don''t know, it doesn''t mean that you don''t exist. If this is the insight of the alchemist of the spiritual kingdom, it''s really disappointing to me."

    When he said this, Fang Lin''s face was deeply disdained, which made Fu Haixin feel unbearable.

    It''s ridiculous that you Fang Lin is only an alchemist from a small country, but you dare to belittle me from the spiritual country.

    However, Fu Haixin was unable to refute at the moment, because the strength Fang Lin showed at the moment was no longer owned by a small alchemist.

    "When you refine the mysterious soul nourishing pill, say these words again." Fu Haixin still said strongly.

    Fang Lin smiled and said nothing more.

    Then there is a long wait.

    After all, these two kinds of pills are very time-consuming. Even with the help of soul life Dan fire and the superb alchemy skills of Shanglin, this process cannot be shortened too much.

    Time passed, but no one showed impatience. After all, everyone knew that alchemy needed time.

    In the process, Fu Haixin and the people of wanyaomen have been staring at the Dan stove on the left, where the so-called soul nourishing pill is refined.

    But until now, Nadan furnace still has no abnormality, and everything is going on very smoothly.

    "Could it be that Fang Lin mixed fish and eyes with other pills?" Fu Haixin thought secretly.

    Five hours later, the sky was completely dark, but the number of people gathered on the Dan altar was still not reduced.

    Fang Lin sat cross legged all the time, without giving an exhibition to shake the three mountains, but he observed twice with a golden pupil in the middle, and then he didn''t move any more.

    "Dan Xiang, I smell Dan Xiang."

    "Not one, but two different kinds of Dan Xiang."

    "Did Fang Lin really refine into two kinds of pills?"

    бдбдбд

    Many of the people present smelled the fragrance floating from the Dan stove and shouted in surprise.

    Fu Haixin also smelled it. She keenly recognized that one of the Dan incense was the smell of Yuren Dan.

    After all, it''s the pill he wrote. Fu Haixin is very familiar with the fragrance of Yuren pill. Judging from the fragrance at the moment, the quality of Yuren pill refined by Fang Lin is at least medium.

    As for another kind of Dan Xiangбдбдбд

    Fu Haixin didn''t smell it, and felt very strange. Hearing it made people feel extra calm, and all the irritability and anxiety seemed to be reduced a lot.

    At this moment, Fu Haixin suddenly had some bad premonitions, but on the surface he still forced himself to calm down.

    After another hour, Dan Xiang became more and more rich. Fang Lin stood up and looked at Fu Haixin. The latter was expressionless, but her hands hung on both sides were tightly clenched. It was obvious that she was not as calm as on the surface at the moment.

    "In a little while, we Zixia sect will have another doorman." Fang Lin said with a smile.

    "Hum, maybe it''s your Fang Lin who wants to go to our ten thousand medicine gate to guard the mountain gate." Fu Haixin said without hesitation.

    When the flame went out, everyone was nervous. Both Zixia sect and wanyaomen prayed silently in their hearts.

    Fang Lin came close and opened the lid of the left Dan stove.

    Suddenly, the heat rose, white smoke rose into the sky, and the Dan fragrance became particularly rich.

    Fu Haixin couldn''t wait to check. He saw five pills lying quietly in the stove. As soon as he stretched out his hand, he took out one and looked at it carefully.

    Soon, Fu Haixin showed a trace of surprise: "this is the first time you have refined the Royal pill?"

    Fang Lin nodded and said with a smile, "how about it? Is it OK?"

    Fu Haixin didn''t want to admit it, but the Royal elixir refined by Fang Lin was really good. Four of them reached superior quality, and only one of them was of medium quality.

    "Don''t panic. The key to victory is whether he can refine the so-called soul nourishing pill." Fu Haixin told himself secretly.

 Chapter 336

    "How? I have refined the Dan Fang you gave me." Fang Lin said with a smile.

    Fu Haixin snorted, "I admit that you are really extraordinary. I underestimated you cleverly, but according to the bet, you have to refine the soul nourishing pill you say, and you will win."

    "Yes, if there is only Yu Ren Dan, then this bet will be regarded as your loss." Gong Wuliang nodded and said.

    Fang Lin smiled: "don''t worry, you''ll see it soon."

    With that, Fang Lin opened the furnace with his other hand.

    I saw a wave of white smoke rising again, followed by a pungent and attractive aroma. Many people in the presence smoked hard for two times, and felt that the whole person was much calmer.

    "This is the soul nourishing pill you know nothing about!" Fang Lin said, taking out three round pills with purple color from the stove.

    Fu Haixin frowned and snorted, "you said it was a soul nourishing pill, but I just don''t believe it, unless you can prove its medicine."

    Fang Lin heard the words, without any surprise, as if she had expected that she would say so.

    "How dare you ask Miss Fu if she has the courage to eat one?" Fang Lin asked with a smile in his eyes.

    Fu Haixin was stunned, but she didn''t expect that Fang Lin would let her try this so-called soul nourishing pill.

    Gong Wuliang frowned and said, "Fang Lin, this pill is for you to eat, and you also eat it yourself. Who knows what poison pill you take to harm our disciples."

    Fang Lin disdained: "of course I can eat, but I don''t know if your palace master dares to eat instead of your disciples?"

    As soon as this statement came out, Gong Wuliang immediately shrunk his neck and let him take this inexplicable pill. It was really not dare.

    However, if Fu Haixin is allowed to eat, Gong Wuliang is even more afraid. If he eats something good or bad, he can''t explain to lingguodan alliance.

    Fu Haixin glanced at the hesitant Gong Wuliang, and then said, "as long as you Fang Lin eat one, I''ll eat it too."

    Fang Lin took a deep look at her and handed a soul nourishing pill to her.

    Fu Haixin took the pill, and his face also showed anxiety and a trace of tension.

    "Haixin, let me do it." At this time, Gong Wuliang finally clenched his teeth and said that he believed that in his own realm, even if the pill had a ghost, there should be no big problem. If Fu Haixin ate it and was poisoned, his sin would be great.

    Fu Haixin refused. As an alchemist, he didn''t even have the courage to try pills by himself. What kind of pills would he try.

    At that moment, Fu Haixin took the soul nourishing pill and looked at Fang Lin.

    The two looked at each other, and Fang Lin took the soul nourishing pill with a smile.

    Seeing this, Fu Haixin felt a little relieved, but he still took the pill with a complicated look.

    At the moment, the people of zixiazong and wanyaomen were looking at them nervously, but the two people involved were extraordinarily calm.

    After a while, Fang Lin immediately sat down cross legged, silently closed his eyes and began to meditate.

    And Fu Haixin didn''t take long to sit down with a little surprise on his face.

    "What''s the matter?" Someone said in doubt.

    No one answered him. At the moment, everyone was a little confused, but obviously Fang Lin and Fu Haixin had no problems. What they had to do was just keep waiting.

    After a long time of incense, Fang Lin stood up, looked as usual, ignored the surprised eyes of everyone, and silently looked at Fu Haixin.

    After a while, Fu Haixin also stood up, looking particularly complex, bowed his head, and dared not touch Fang Lin''s eyes.

    "Haixin, what about the pill?" Gong Wuliang asked anxiously. He noticed Fu Haixin''s look, and his bad premonition became stronger and stronger.

    Fu Haixin couldn''t speak for a long time. She didn''t know how to express it, and even didn''t have the courage to express it.

    Because she knows that she lost!

    Even Dan Lu didn''t bang, but he lost!

    That soul nourishing pill is true!

    After taking the soul nourishing pill, Fu Haixin immediately felt that there was a clear current in his body, which made Fu Haixin feel comfortable from the top of his head to the bottom of his feet. In a trance, Fu Haixin saw that he had left his body and floated in the air.

    And all around, no one can find her, except the Fang Lin who is also floating outside with her.

    Yes, their souls left their bodies, and they could see each other.

    At that moment, Fu Haixin knew that the soul nourishing pill was real, and his soul was obviously nourished.

    Although it was unbelievable and unacceptable to Fu Haixin, this was the fact. No matter how embarrassing the result was to Fu Haixin, she had to accept it.

    "I lost. The soul nourishing pill is true." Fu Haixin said that she didn''t know how she had the courage to say these words. After saying that, the whole person seemed to be out of strength.

    And the people of the ten thousand medicine gate, if hit hard, stood still and could not move.

    Gong Wuliang was stunned, and his mouth widened. His face seemed to be in a moment, and he was more than ten years old.

    "How, how can this happen?" Gong Wuliang said with a cry.

    Fu Haixin bit her lips, and she couldn''t accept the fact that the change from the depths of her soul could not be ignored in any case.

    The soul nourishing pill really exists!

    It''s just that Fu Haixin, who had little experience in the past, stubbornly believed that those things she didn''t know didn''t exist. This idea is too stupid.

    Compared with the stupidity and disbelief of the people of the ten thousand medicine sect, the people of the Zixia sect were greatly relieved, and many disciples cheered.

    Win! Fang Lin once again defeated the ten thousand medicine gate!

    And this time, the victory was more pure. With thorough Dandao hard power, he defeated Fu Haixin and Wan Yaomen.

    You should know that Fu Haixin is a genius specially invited by wanyaomen from lingguo to deal with Fang Lin.

    But as a result, Fu Haixin didn''t even touch the Dan stove, so he lost, which was really unacceptable to Wan Yaomen and others.

    Fu Haixin himself is hard to accept, let alone them.

    At this moment, Fu Haixin felt the whirlwind, because she thought of the bet with Fang Lin.

    Look at the gate!

    At the thought that he was going to guard the Mountain Gate of Zixia sect, Fu Haixin had an impulse to die. This time, he was completely planted.

    "No! There must be something wrong! Fang Lin, you cheat, it must be you cheat, Haixin can''t lose!" Gong Wuliang suddenly shouted, looking ferocious and crazy.

    How can he not be crazy? It was not easy to invite Fu Haixin, just to save face and recapture the Jiubao glazed tripod.

    Unexpectedly, even Fu Haixin lost, which was a situation that his palace Wuliang had never thought of.

 Chapter 337

    Han Luoyun frowned and said impolitely, "master of the palace, some words still need to think twice before you say it. You can see Fang Lin''s every move in your eyes. You know whether you cheat yourself. It''s too much to mess around."

    Gong Wuliang was so angry that he wanted to vomit blood. Of course, he knew he was messing around, but he had no choice. I''m afraid no matter who suffered such a blow, he would lose his mind.

    All the people in the ten thousand medicine sect were depressed, and their faces were full of discontent. They lost again, and it was the same person who lost. Even Fu Haixin, who was specially invited back, was not Fang Lin''s opponent, which was simply a great shame.

    Fang Lin looked at Fu Haixin with a look of pondering on his face: "how about it? Do you believe my Dan Fang now?"

    This is a clear question. Fu Haixin has conceded defeat, which means she believes.

    Seeing that Fu Haixin didn''t speak, Fang Lin said with a smile, "since the result has come out, will our bet be fulfilled?"

    Hearing this, Fu Haixin suddenly raised his head, his face full of anger: "even if I die, I won''t guard the mountain gate for zixiazong."

    Fang Lin curled his lips and looked at Fu Haixin with disdain on his face: "look at you, you don''t mean what you say. It''s clear that he just said that if you lose, you''ll show us the gate of Zixia sect. As a result, he turned his face and didn''t admit it now. Thanks to you, you''re still an alchemist from lingguo. You can''t do what you say and believe. It''s really disappointing."

    Fu Hai''s heart and lungs were about to explode, his chest was jerky and undulating, and his face was full of anger. Since she went to the spiritual kingdom, when had she been bullied like this? If it wasn''t for her own fault, Fu Hai''s heart really wanted to scold.

    "Fang Lin, don''t deceive others too much!" Gong Wuliang pointed to Fang Lin and roared.

    Fang Lin rolled his eyes. "Palace master, you are wrong. What do you mean I deceive too much? You all ran to my Zixia sect and said I deceived too much? What is the gambling appointment? You are old and deaf, and you should also hear it. Now I win. Shouldn''t Fu Haixin go to guard the gate for our Zixia sect?"

    Gong Wuliang was mad and wanted to slap Fang Lin to death. What''s the matter? The head of his own sect was blocked by a younger generation without words to refute. He was so angry that he almost wanted to vomit blood.

    All the people in the ten thousand medicine sect were extremely angry, clenching their fists one by one, as if they were going to work hard.

    If Fu Haixin really went to guard the mountain gate for Zixia sect, it would not only be Fu Haixin humiliated, but also the ten thousand medicine gate and lingguodan alliance.

    Fang Lin said impatiently, "Fu Haixin, you have to give an attitude, whether to guard the mountain gate or not. If not, I''ll tie you up, hang it on a tree and hang it on the door."

    As soon as this statement came out, everyone squinted at him. Is this guy addicted to binding people? I heard that Dugu Nian, the eldest daughter of the Dugu family, was also tied by Fang Lin and hung on a tree. This time, he wanted to tie Fu Haixin and hang on the mountain gate. It was really a bad taste.

    Fu Haixin''s face turned pale. Unexpectedly, Fang Lin wanted to tie her to the mountain gate. If she did so, Fu Haixin might not have to live, and her face was lost.

    "Fang Lin, don''t you dare! Do you know who I am? If you dare to disrespect me, then you will face great disaster in Zixia sect!" Fu Haixin scolded that at present, only by taking his identity as an alchemist of lingguo can he suppress Zixia sect and protect himself.

    As for the Jiubao glazed tripod of Wanyao gate, Fu Haixin doesn''t have any idea to take it back at all. At present, it''s such a situation. It''s strange that people will give you the Jiubao glazed tripod. It''s hard to say whether they can even leave unharmed.

    After all, this is the territory of Zixia sect. People are fully capable of keeping everyone here.

    Moreover, at present, Fu Haixin and Wan Yaomen and others are in the wrong, and they have no confidence to ask for any Jiubao glazed tripod.

    Fang Lin patted his badge on his chest and said proudly, "look, I''m also a sanding alchemist, and I''m the youngest sanding alchemist in Qianguo Dan League. Qianguo Dan League treats me as a baby, but I don''t know what identity you are in lingguo Dan League? Can you compare with me in Qianguo Dan League?"

    Everyone in Zixia sect is not only tolerant, but this Fang Lin is really good enough. What does this mean? Let Fu Haixin know that Fang Lin is also a person with status?

    However, Fang Lin''s words made Fu Haixin look stunned, and then his eyes were complicated and gloomy.

    Fang Lin is right. Although Fu Haixin is an alchemist of lingguodan League, her status in lingguodan League is not very high, and her attention is limited. At most, she is a passable ordinary genius. On the list of lingguodan alchemists, she is completely beyond 200.

    After all, it is one of the Three Kingdoms of China. There are too many talented heroes. Fu Haixin may be said to be a top genius in Qianguo, but when he went to the lingguo, he found that there were people outside people and there were days outside.

    While Fang Lin, although he is in a small country like the dry country, is highly valued in the dry country Dan League, and even Su Jianchuan, the leader of the Dan League, appreciates him.

    Although Qian Guodan league can''t compare with Ling Guodan League, in Fu Haixin''s view, Fang Lin''s qualifications can be better than himself even if he goes to Ling Guo.

    This is the gap. People can''t compare with each other.

    "I said to you, if you want to gamble, you have to admit defeat, especially as an alchemist, you don''t even abide by this basic rule. When you practice alchemy in the future, I''m afraid you will recall everything today. It will become your demons. At that time, the demons will become stronger and stronger, blocking your alchemy, and your future will be destroyed." Fang Lin said alarmingly.

    But in fact, Fang Lin is not alarmist, but telling a very likely fact.

    Heart demons are not only martial artists, but also alchemists.

    Fu Haixin''s failure today, if she dare not face it directly and choose to escape, then even though she can escape for a while, this time in the future will become a demon she can''t cross. Unless she defeats Fang Lin again, otherwise, this demon is extremely difficult to resolve, and it will indeed affect Fu Haixin''s prospects in the future.

    Fu Haixin gritted his teeth and said, "OK! Isn''t it guarding the mountain gate? I''ll guard it! But I''ll only guard it for ten days!"

    Fang Lin pie pie mouth: "only ten days? Keep it for a year."

    Fu Hai was angry for a year? Will she have the face to return to the spiritual kingdom after a year? I''m afraid that at that time, the whole lingguodan alliance knows that it has failed in the competition with others, and it''s also the scandal of guarding the mountain gate for others.

 Chapter 338

    After some bargaining, Fu Haixin finally bit his teeth, clenched his fist, blushed, and promised to guard the mountain gate for Zixia sect for three months.

    Three months is neither long nor short, but it must be extremely painful and long for Fu Haixin who is going to guard the mountain gate.

    But there''s no way. I''m willing to admit defeat. Fu Haixin hasn''t had the cheek to turn around and refuse to admit it. And if she can''t face this failure, Fu Haixin''s Alchemy will be blocked in the future.

    Therefore, to guard the mountain gate is not only the fulfillment of the bet with Fang Lin, but also the proof that Fu Haixin dares to face up to his failure.

    The people of the ten thousand medicine sect were miserable and experienced another failure. Although this time a large number of disciples were not detained in Zixia sect as last time, their face was too ugly.

    This time, they came to beg for the Jiubao glazed tripod in high spirits, and they were ashamed of themselves. Who knows, they fell over again. Not only did the Jiubao glazed tripod not get back, but also made Fu Haixin want to keep the mountain gate for Zixia sect for three months.

    Gong Wuliang and the people of wanyaomen know that after this incident, Fu Haixin will completely get rid of the relationship with wanyaomen. After all, if it weren''t for the matter of wanyaomen, she wouldn''t end up like this. It''s good if she didn''t hate wanyaomen.

    Not only that, because there is a gambling agreement between Gong Wuliang and Han Luoyun, which is written in black and white, and everyone has a copy, which is even more irrefutable.

    Wan Yaomen lost. Not only did the Jiubao glazed tripod belong to Zixia sect, but also a volume of ancient Dan sutra was sent.

    God knows how much Gong Wuliang wants to slap himself in the face. He is also silly to set up a written note. Now, he has won. Now he takes the written note to ask you for ancient scriptures.

    To know the value of a volume of ancient Dan Sutra is immeasurable, which can be regarded as a part of the sect''s inside story.

    Even for the sect of ten thousand medicine sect, which is famous for its Dan way, the collection of ancient Dan scriptures by the inner sect is very limited, and each volume is regarded as a treasure by ten thousand medicine sect.

    But now, it is to forcibly send a volume to Zixia sect, which makes Gong Wuliang''s heart dripping blood, and he can''t wait to tear up the damn note on the spot.

    But even if it''s torn, what can it do?

    People have another copy in their hands, with your fingerprint pressed by Gong Wuliang and your signed name. It can''t be fake. If you don''t admit it, people will immediately publicize it to you, and then the reputation of wanyaomen will be completely destroyed.

    At this moment, Gong Wuliang''s inner complexity and entanglement, no one can experience, and no one wants to experience.

    Han Luoyun urged again and again, Gong Wuliang''s hands trembled, and tears filled his eyes. While spitting blood, he took out a roll of ancient Dan Scripture from the Jiugong bag.

    Although Gong Wuliang was not injured, the blow this time was too big, causing his blood to flow back, which was why he vomited blood.

    Gong Wuliang''s miserable appearance is really sad when he hears it and tears when he sees it.

    Of course, the people of Zixia sect will not sympathize with him. This palace Wuliang is completely self inflicted. This time, it can be said that he lost his wife and his soldiers, and it was miserable.

    Gong Wuliang left with the ten thousand medicine gate in despair. It''s no good not to leave. Staying here again will only make people more disgraced.

    Moreover, Gong Wuliang knew that after returning this time, he was afraid to be impeached by many elders in the door. As the head of the door, he was afraid to be in a few days.

    Fu Haixin didn''t leave Zixia sect, but stayed in front of the Mountain Gate of Zixia sect honestly.

    When the disciples guarding the mountain saw a woman suddenly, they were a little confused. Therefore, it was not clear until someone told them what happened in the Dan altar.

    As for the matter of letting Fu Haixin guard the mountain, the Zixia sect executives also have some different voices. Some people think that Fu Haixin is, after all, the alchemist of lingguodan alliance. Is it a little disrespectful for lingguodan alliance to let her guard the mountain gate.

    A fuhaixin is no big deal, but if it provokes lingguodan League, it''s not a small matter.

    These people''s worries are also reasonable. After all, everyone knows that danmeng is powerful. Although Zixia sect is still deeply rooted in Qianguo, it is much weaker than danmeng.

    Although Dan League is a neutral force and does not participate in the disputes among the nine countries, it does not mean that Dan League has no temper.

    On the contrary, if any force really wants to provoke the Dan alliance, it will face the anger of all alchemists in the world.

    A strong man once said that the world is so big that three forces cannot be provoked.

    First, the ancient Qin Dynasty, the strongest country of the nine countries, has strong national strength, ranking first among the three countries.

    The second is the hidden killing hall, which has a long history and is mysterious. It is hidden in the dark, with endless wildfires and spring breeze.

    The third is the Dan League, whose forces are all over the nine countries. The four heavenly kings of the Dan League waved their arms, and all the alchemists in the world rallied together. Even in the distant and vast land of the seven seas, the forces of the Dan League have also penetrated.

    Offending Dan Meng is tantamount to offending the world''s alchemists. Even the ancient Qin Dynasty should be polite and dare not be too presumptuous when contacting Dan Meng.

    A small Zixia sect, Dan Meng can crush it into slag with his fingers, which is completely incomparable.

    Han Luoyun also thought about it and sent someone to tell Fu Haixin that he could find a quiet place near the mountain gate without standing with the mountain guarding disciples.

    However, Fu Haixin was determined to stay in front of the mountain gate and stand with those mountain guarding disciples. In this way, Han Luoyun didn''t say anything more. Since others wanted to, let her go.

    Fu Haixin, who appeared in front of the Mountain Gate on time every day, immediately became a very unique scenic spot of Zixia sect. Many disciples went to see Fu Haixin in front of the mountain gate and pointed at him, but no one laughed at her.

    At the beginning, Fu Haixin naturally felt very embarrassed. One day, he stood down and his face froze.

    Later, gradually, she got used to it, and even got familiar with several mountain guarding disciples. She could talk and laugh with each other.

    Seven days later, Fang Lin came to Zixia peak and asked Han Luoyun about the painting.

    I wanted to ask before, but it was delayed because of the matter of wanyaomen. Then Han Luoyun seemed to be a little busy and had no chance.

    Until today, Fang Lin finally had a chance to talk with Han Luoyun alone.

    "You boy, I''m really surprised more and more now." Han Luoyun said with deep meaning.

    Fang Lin was embarrassed, but he went straight to the subject: "master, I have one thing to ask you."

    Han Luoyun saw that Fang Lin looked solemn and no longer funny, and asked, "tell me."

    Fang Lin hesitated for a moment, and then took out the scroll taken from the treasure house.

 Chapter 339

    Seeing the picture scroll taken out by Fang Lin, Han Luoyun''s eyes were confused.

    Seeing this, Fang Lin didn''t speak, but silently spread out the scroll.

    When the painting was spread out, Han Luoyun''s face was still full of doubts, obviously he didn''t know the origin of the painting.

    Seeing Han Luoyun''s expression, Fang Lin was immediately disappointed, but he asked commonsense: "master, do you know the origin of this painting? I found it in the treasure house."

    Hearing this, Han Luoyun frowned slightly: "found it in the treasure house? Why don''t I remember there is such a picture in the treasure house?"

    Fang Linton is speechless. Are you such a patriarch? I don''t even know what''s in my treasure house.

    In fact, Han Luoyun is not to blame. This painting is basically blocked by the Shen Long ding on weekdays. Unless the Shen Long Ding is removed, it cannot be seen at all.

    Although Han Luoyun has been to the Dizi treasure house many times and is clear about everything there, he really has no impression of this painting.

    "This painting seems a little old, but I know nothing about it." Han Luoyun shook his head and said.

    Fang Lin sighed slightly. Although he had been prepared for it, he was still disappointed. After all, it was about his mother. Fang Lin still hoped to get some useful clues from Han Luoyun.

    As Fang Lin was about to put away the scroll, Han Luoyun laughed and said, "although I don''t know, there may be others in the sect who know."

    Fang Linton came to hope and asked, "I hope the master can help me ask."

    Han Luoyun said strangely, "this painting is very important to you?"

    Fang Lin pursed his lips. "For disciples, this painting is more important than my life."

    Hearing the speech, Han Luoyun understood that Fang Lin rarely said things so seriously. It seems that this painting is indeed a very important thing for Fang Lin.

    At present, Han Luoyun took out the jade slips of communication, and he didn''t know who he was communicating with.

    Fang Lin was not in a hurry and stood aside patiently waiting.

    After a while, Han Luoyun said, "I asked my martial uncle. He said he didn''t know very well. He wanted to ask the elder in the sect."

    Fang Lin''s mouth twitched slightly. Han Luoyun''s martial uncle, that seniority is very high, absolutely too high-level.

    But even Han Luoyun''s martial uncle didn''t know. He had to ask the elder, how old should this elder be?

    After a while, Han Luoyun seemed to get the news, picked up the messenger jade slip and paused, with a flash of surprise and surprise on his face.

    "What''s the matter, master?" Fang Lin hurriedly asked.

    Han Luoyun frowned, "my martial uncle''s master, that is, my martial uncle, although he knows something, he doesn''t know it very well. He went to ask a patriarch."

    Fang Lin was stunned, and then looked at Han Luoyun strangely.

    Han Luoyun''s expression was also very embarrassed. He touched his nose and smiled bitterly.

    Fang Lin had to doubt that Han Da''s patriarch was showing off the details of Zixia sect with himself? It''s both martial uncle and martial uncle. Now it''s a patriarch. What''s this? Are you kidding me?

    However, Fang Lin still waited silently. Maybe the patriarch knew something about the scroll painting.

    After waiting for half an hour, Han Luoyun came the news, but after listening, his expression became strange again.

    Fang Lin joked, "did the elder grandparent go to ask his master?"

    Han Luoyun stared at Fang Lin, and then coughed, "the ancestor of the sect is too old, and his memory is a little vague. Go to consult the ancient books inherited by Zixia sect, and there should be some clues."

    Fang Lin was speechless. After talking for a long time, he still had no clue. He had no choice but to wait.

    After waiting for a while, news finally came from Han Luoyun.

    However, Fang Lin had no expectations, but looked up at Han Luoyun.

    Han Luoyun, with deep surprise on his face, put down the messenger jade slips, looked at Fang Lin and said, "the old ancestor has consulted ancient books and knows the origin of this painting."

    "What?" As soon as Fang Lin heard this, he immediately came to the spirit and hurriedly asked.

    Han Luoyun said slowly, "this painting seems to have been put into the Zixia treasure house by our ancestors of Zixia sect. It has been handed down for thousands of years. Now, basically no one knows the origin of this painting."

    Hearing this, Fang Lin was shocked: "is the ancestor of kaipai the person in the painting?"

    Han Luoyun shook his head: "although the ancestor of the kaipai sect of Zixia sect is also a woman, he is not the person in the words. The ancestor of the kaipai sect left a portrait in the ancestral hall, which is completely different from the woman''s back on this scroll."

    Fang Lin still didn''t give up: "do you know the relationship between the ancestors of kaipai and the people in this painting?"

    Han Luoyun shook his head. "According to my ancestors, the records in ancient books are not exhaustive. There is no word left about the origin of this woman."

    Fang linleng stayed in place and said for a long time, only knowing that the scroll was put into the treasure house by the ancestors of Zixia sect, but he still knew nothing about the real origin of the painting.

    "You don''t have to lose heart. Although the origin of this painting is mysterious and unknown, since this painting was found by you, maybe it was destined." Han Luoyun comforted, and he could see that Fang Lin was very disappointed at the moment.

    Fang Lin smiled bitterly and nodded. This is the portrait of his mother Bai Qingxue. Although there is little hope, he still wants to do everything possible to find out the secret of this picture.

    Put away the scroll, Fang Lin was about to leave, but Han Luoyun stopped Fang Lin.

    "You haven''t been rewarded for the medicine sect before. I''ll give you this ancient Scripture." Han Luoyun said and handed Fang Lin the Shanggu Dan Sutra won from Gong Wuliang''s bet.

    Fang Lin was in a bad mood. After receiving the Dan Sutra and thanking him, he left.

    Han Luoyun looked at Fang Lin''s leaving figure and fell into meditation.

    In fact, he received more than that. According to the old ancestor, this scroll was once worshipped by kaipai ancestors.

    "What does this painting have to do with this boy?" Han Luoyun said secretly in his heart.

    бдбдбд

    Fang Lin returned to his residence, sat on a bamboo chair and lay down with his eyes closed for a while.

    There is still no progress in the secret of the painting. After all, the painting is too old. Relying on some ancient books alone, there is no useful clue.

    However, Fang Lin was not too tangled. Since this painting was obtained by himself, Fang Lin must know more one day.

    At that moment, Fang Lin calmed his mood and casually flipped the Sutra that was put aside.

    Originally, Fang Lin was not interested in this sutra, but this time, he found that this sutra was somewhat unusual.

 Chapter 340

    This scroll of pills, in fact, is not an ancient thing. At least judging from Fang Lin''s eyesight, in his previous life, there was no such scroll of pills at all.

    This sutra records many alchemy methods, most of which are known by Fang Lin, but there are some that Fang Lin has never touched.

    To be exact, it was the alchemy method that appeared after Fang Lin''s time.

    This surprised Fang Lin a little. Originally, he thought it was just a volume of Dan Fang that was worthless to him. Now, it seems that it is still useful.

    At least, Fang Lin had a certain understanding of some novel alchemy techniques that appeared in later generations.

    For a long time, Fang Lin felt that the Dan Dao in this era was far inferior to that in his previous life. Many schools of Dan Dao were missing, and many kinds of alchemy were lost.

    For example, zhensanshan, on which Fang Lin became famous, has been lost in this era.

    In Fang Lin''s previous life, zhensanshan was only a very common method of alchemy, but in this era, it was regarded as a treasure by countless alchemists.

    You know, Fang Lin''s Alchemy doesn''t know how many. If it is displayed one by one, it will be enough to scare the alchemists of the whole nine countries to death.

    However, although the overall strength of the alchemy community has declined significantly, and the schools of Dan Dao are incomplete, some relatively novel alchemy techniques and schools have also emerged.

    For example, this sutra records a kind of alchemy called the method of water refining. It turns out that it is a unique way to refine pills with rootless water.

    In Fang Lin''s previous life, alchemy was made by fire. It was the first time to see alchemy by water. Naturally, he was secretly surprised. Now he studied it carefully.

    After reading the water refining article, Fang Lin also couldn''t help sighing. As expected, there are talented people in the world. The person who can create this water refining method is really a generation of peerless genius, which Fang Lin admires very much.

    It is recorded in the water refining chapter that the person who created this method was a frustrated alchemist. He failed to absorb the soul life Dan fire twice, resulting in serious injury to himself and reluctantly picked up his life.

    Although there was no soul Dan fire, he took the wrong side of the sword and studied other alchemy methods. Finally, he immersed himself in the vast ocean for ten years and finally created this shocking water alchemy.

    Alchemy by fire, which is understood by even beginners of Dandao, but alchemy by water, is really too strange.

    So that there was an uproar in the alchemy circle at that time, and there were people who laughed at and disdained it everywhere. Even a master of the alchemy made bold remarks, saying that the method of water refining was a crooked way that could not be on the table.

    However, the alchemist who created the method of water refining, in a competition of Dan, defeated eleven masters of Dan at that time, became famous at one stroke, and pushed the method of water refining to the eyes of the world.

    Unfortunately, the good times did not last long. After the death of the alchemist, the water refining method soon fell silent again.

    There is no other reason. After all, the method of water refining is just emerging, and it is extremely difficult to learn, which is more difficult to step into than the way of fire refining.

    If you have spare time to learn the method of water refining, it''s better to devote more energy to studying the orthodox Dan way.

    Therefore, although the method of water refining was amazing for a while, it was not popularized. Only a few alchemists learned it silently and passed it on silently, so as to cherish the memory of the founder of water refining.

    With the passage of time, the method of water refining, which once made all alchemists at that time unbelievable, has now been almost lost, leaving only some ancient books and fragments, which also record this method of alchemy.

    But how many people are still concerned?

    The water refining method recorded in this scroll of pills is also relatively superficial, but Fang Lin has the soul of Dan Zun, but he can see the subtlety from the most basic and superficial place.

    In Fang Lin''s view, people who can think of the method of water refining are simply geniuses among geniuses. If they are in the same era, Fang Lin absolutely wants to become close friends.

    Now, this water refining method is almost extinct. Fang Lin doesn''t know whether anyone will know it in this era, but he must learn it.

    Not only is Fang Lin very interested in this water refining method, but also because Fang Lin is a Dan Zun, he doesn''t want to see such extraordinary and refined alchemy disappear completely.

    After all, there are too many things that have disappeared in this era.

    Water refining, as the name suggests, is to refine pills with water.

    But it is not ordinary water. Rootless water and deep-sea water are widely used.

    To learn the method of water refining, it is natural to use water to refine pills, which is completely contrary to fire refining. Therefore, many alchemists who are used to fire refining cannot learn it at all.

    Fang Lin was not used to water refining at first, but it took less than ten days to master the trick of water refining.

    But it''s just to master the tricks. Even with the inside information of Dan Zun, it still takes some time to master a completely novel Dan sect.

    Just as Fang Lin was immersed in the method of water refining, time passed quickly, and a month was about to pass.

    The alchemist''s Congress is about to begin!

    Every alchemist Congress is initiated by the Dan League and held between countries. Although it is nominally an exchange, in fact, it has long become a competition between countries on the strength of Dan Dao.

    Different from the competition between martial artists, the competition between alchemists is very cruel, although it doesn''t use knives, guns, or blood.

    The winner, who attracted attention, rose to the top.

    Losers, eclipsed, people accused, if there is no determination, after all, nothing.

    The alchemists who fight on behalf of their respective countries bear the hope of all alchemists in a country.

    Although Yun state, Meng state and Qian state are all the lower three countries, the level of Dandao among the three countries has gradually widened in recent years.

    It''s OK for Qian state and Meng state. At the last Alchemist''s Congress, the two countries were almost the same, and even Qian state was slightly stronger.

    But it was just a little bit. Maybe the alchemists in Qianguo played better at that time.

    As for the state of Yun, it has a situation above the state of Qian and the state of Meng.

    At the last alchemists'' Congress, the alchemists of the cloud state performed extremely astonishingly, and a very bright figure emerged, trying to suppress the dry state and the Meng state.

    There is even a rumor that the level of Dandao in cloud country is about to reach the level of a medium-sized country. Although this rumor is very absurd, it is enough to prove how powerful the Dandao in cloud country is.

    Three days before the beginning of the alchemist conference, Dan Meng sent someone to pick up Fang Lin and went to QianDu to meet with other people who attended the alchemist conference.

    In the QianDu Dan League, Fang Lin met other people who participated in the alchemist''s Congress, two of whom were Li Jianlong and Li Feng of the Li family.

    However, Fang Lin is more concerned about another person.

 Chapter 341

    In the hall of Dan Meng, Fang Lin and other people who are about to attend the alchemist''s Congress gathered here, with a total of ten people. What Fang Lin cares about most is not Li Jianlong, let alone Li Feng.

    But a woman.

    The woman''s appearance is good, but it''s not stunning. She can only be said to have a beautiful face, with a sense of freshness. She''s not very old, and looks about 212 years old.

    However, the woman stood outside the crowd with an ignorant face, looking left and right, as if she didn''t know anyone.

    But it was such a silly looking woman who was told by Su Lao that she was the strongest candidate of the Qianguo Dan League to participate in the alchemist''s Congress this time.

    Except for Fang Lin and three others, other alchemists did not show any surprise.

    Even Li Jianlong and Li Feng looked as usual. They seemed to have known the identity of this woman for a long time.

    Fang Lin came close and pretended to be familiar with Li Jianlong and asked, "what is this woman? She seems to be very powerful.".

    Li Jianlong glanced at Fang Lin, and the consistent smile on his face did not diminish at all: "don''t you even know Su Xiaotong?"

    Fang Lin was stunned, and then his mouth grew up, showing a shocked color.

    You said it was su Xiaotong!

    Fang Lin naturally knows the name Su Xiaotong. The female alchemist who ranks fifth in the list of three tripod alchemists in Qianguo ranks higher than Li Jianlong.

    It turns out that this silly looking woman is Su Xiaotong!

    Fang Lin was a little surprised. He originally thought that he was such a high ranking female alchemist. He should be a genius with eyes above the top, and he was very arrogant.

    But Su Xiaotong looked like a child, looking at everything with an ignorant expression.

    "Hehe, don''t underestimate her. Although your Fang Lin is in the spotlight in Qianguo now, you are not the first alchemist of the younger generation in Qianguo." Li Jianlong said with a smile, I don''t know, I thought he had a good relationship with Fang Lin.

    Fang Lin took a deep look at Su Xiaotong when he heard the speech.

    "You ranked sixth, and she ranked fifth, just one short. Why don''t you challenge?" Fang Lin winked at Li Jianlong and asked.

    Li Jianlong laughed, "how do you know I haven''t challenged?"

    Fang Lin squinted at him, "did you lose?"

    Li Jianlong nodded and said without any mind, "I challenged her three times and lost all three times, so I gave up. There was no result in challenging her."

    After a pause, Li Jianlong glanced at Fang Lin: "you too."

    Fang Lin cut and disdained, "you think I''m like you."

    Li Jianlong shook his head, "I don''t know if you and I are the same, but she is different for us."

    There is a sentence that Li Jianlong didn''t say. Su Xiaotong is a genius who really belongs to Dan Dao.

    Fang Lin was very curious about Su Xiaotong. Even people like Li Jianlong were convinced. Was it really so powerful?

    At that moment, Fang Lin came to Su Xiaotong.

    Su Xiaotong stared at Fang Lin in a daze, and Fang Lin also stared at Su Xiaotong. Both of them stared at Su Xiaotong with big eyes, but they didn''t speak.

    "Well... Do I know you?" Su Xiaotong timidly asked, and then immediately flipped through a pamphlet for a long time. It seemed that he couldn''t find anything, showing a look of distress.

    "Sorry, I don''t know you." Su Xiaotong said apologetically.

    Fang Lin looks strange. Of course you don''t know me. I haven''t even said my name. It''s impolite for you to turn over a pamphlet there, isn''t it?

    Fang Lin coughed and said, "in the lower Fang Lin, dare you ask, but is it su Xiaotong, Miss Su?"

    Su Xiaotong nodded, then opened the pamphlet with a crash, carefully wrote the words Fang Lin on it, and then drew a portrait that looked like Fang Lin.

    "Well, I remember you." Su Xiaotong smiled and said, with a relieved expression on his face, looking very happy.

    Fang Lin really doesn''t understand. Is this man sick?

    "Fang Lin, come here." At this time, Su Lao waved to Fang Lin not far away.

    Hearing the speech, Fang Lin walked over and asked, "what advice does old Su have?"

    Su Lao''s face was slightly embarrassed: "the little boy is my granddaughter."

    Fang Lin showed a surprised look, and then his eyes became more strange: "old Su, your granddaughter looks very special."

    However, Su Lao showed a gloomy look and said helplessly, "my granddaughter is born with a weak memory. Even people who are familiar with me are difficult to remember, so she wants to draw everyone''s name and face, and take it out when she forgets."

    Fang Lin looked stunned. It turned out that Su Xiaotong still had this problem? It sounds rare. No wonder I have a pamphlet in my hand and draw my face on it.

    "But the kid''s talent in Dan Dao is very high. Fang Lin, maybe even you, are not as good as her." Su Lao said proudly that he was his granddaughter after all.

    Fang Lin was speechless. How can he compare himself with Su Xiaotong.

    "Su Lao, your granddaughter is only fifth on the list. How can she become the first young alchemist in the kingdom of Qian?" Fang Lin asked.

    Su Lao smiled: "you don''t know. The top four in this list are all over 40 years old, so they can''t be regarded as young alchemists."

    When Fang Lin heard the words, he realized that this was the case. In this way, the top four people could be excluded from the list. Although Su Xiaotong ranked fifth, he was the first.

    It''s interesting to be a person with extremely weak memory but outstanding Dandao talent.

    Fang Lin knows that some people are born very weak in one aspect, but have other talents that are very strong.

    Maybe Su Xiaotong is such a person. Although he has defects, he is a genius in some way.

    "Well, everyone is here. Let me tell you something you need to know." At this time, Su Lao walked up to the crowd and said loudly.

    All the ten people stood close. In addition to Su Xiaotong, Fang Lin, Li Jianlong and Li Feng, there were also six people, who were also the best among the young alchemists in Qianguo, and were relatively high on the ranking list.

    If we only look at the ranking of people on the list of alchemists, Fang Lin is the lowest among all people, only the 20th.

    But except for Su Xiaotong, no one dared to underestimate Fang Lin.

    After all, Fang Lin''s recent reputation is too loud. Even though Li Jianlong and Li Feng are hostile to each other, in fact, neither of them has any contempt.

    "Ten of you are the candidates for this Alchemist''s Congress. I''ll lead the team myself. At that time, you just have to remember one thing." Su laodun paused.

    "Never lose!"

 Chapter 342

    The place where the alchemists'' Congress was held was not in the state of Qian, nor in the state of Yun, nor in the state of Meng.

    In short, it is not within the territory of any of the three countries.

    At the junction of the three countries, there is a city, which is magnificent and covers an extremely wide area. Although it borders on the next three countries, it is not under the jurisdiction of any country in the next three countries.

    This city is called heiding city. The reason for its name is that if you look at it from a distance, the shape of the city is like a huge black tripod standing on the earth.

    This heiding city is the city established by the Dan League, which is completely under the jurisdiction of the forces of the Dan League and is superior to the next three kingdoms.

    The place where the alchemists'' Congress was held was in heiding city.

    Similarly, heiding City, as the city where danmeng was established, to a certain extent, danmeng in the next three countries should be under its jurisdiction and constraints.

    Moreover, because of the transcendent status of heiding City, there are a large number of alchemists gathered in it, but only a part of them are Dan League, and a large part of them are external alchemists, who want to enter heiding city and step into a broader Dan Road.

    It can be said that heiding city is a place of pilgrimage for alchemists in the lower three kingdoms. Alchemists want to come here all the time.

    Of course, not everyone can enter heiding city at will. First of all, the most important thing is that if it is not an alchemist, you can''t enter the city without the invitation and permission of heiding city.

    The so-called is not an alchemist. It''s not that you know a little about alchemy books, but that you need to have the records of Dan League.

    If not, but if you have high attainments in alchemy, what should you do?

    At the gate of heiding City, there is an assessment. If you really have a high level of alchemy, you can enter heiding city after passing the assessment on the spot.

    This is only the most basic condition. To enter heiding City, you must pay 50 essence pills, and if you stay in heiding city for one month, you must pay again.

    If you pay 500 essence pills at one time, you can stay in the city for one year.

    Essence pill, no matter between martial artists or alchemists, is a hard currency, which is a common and necessary pill for cultivation.

    In addition, if you want to enter heiding City, you must abide by all the rules in heiding city. Anything that violates the commandments of heiding city will be investigated and then punished by Dan League.

    Although it is expensive to enter heiding City, many alchemists enter the city every year. Some of them gain a lot, while others get nothing.

    Because of the holding of the alchemists'' Congress, heiding city banned any outsiders from entering the city a month ago and began to prepare.

    The Dan League of the three countries came to heiding city from their respective countries almost at the same time.

    Outside the city, ten miles away, the Golden Avenue was paved. The Lord of heiding and many people of Dan League stood outside the city gate to meet the people from the Three Kingdoms.

    The Lord of heiding is an old man with Hefa Tongyan. Although he is old, he is tall and straight, his eyes are shining, and his majesty is like a mountain.

    Beside the Lord of heiding, there were two other elders, one with messy hair like a bird''s nest, bleary eyed and untidy.

    The other is clean and tidy, wearing simple but very clean robes without any wrinkles.

    These two elders, standing beside the Lord of heiding City, formed a very sharp contrast.

    However, these two people, second only to the leader of heiding City, are famous figures in heiding city.

    The rest of the people, who are not ordinary people, are basically people with a high position in heiding City, all belong to Dan League.

    The Lord of heiding city is named Zhuge Cang, the slovenly old man is named Lu Wuwei, and the old man who is clean all over is called Chen mu.

    Before the Dan League of the three countries arrived, the three people chatted first.

    "Two, which Congress do you think will stand out at this Alchemist''s Congress?" Zhuge Cang asked with a light smile.

    Lu Wuwei rubbed his eyes and said listlessly, "what else can it be? It must be the cloud country."

    Zhuge Cang looked at Chen Mu again and asked, "where''s brother Chen?"

    Chen Mu looked calm and said, "although the cloud country is strong, the dry country and the Meng country are not weak. It''s hard to say."

    Lu Wuwei curled his lips: "you old wood, it''s always hard to say. Asking him is tantamount to asking for nothing."

    Chen Mu snorted, but he was too lazy to quarrel with Lu Wuwei.

    Zhuge Cang smiled: "but this year''s alchemist university meeting, there should be some interesting little guys, I''m looking forward to it."

    Lu Wuwei was a little surprised and asked, "brother Zhuge already knows something?"

    Chen Mu also looked at Zhuge Cang and motioned him to reveal some information.

    Zhuge Cang looked at the two people: "you two should have heard of some. There is a wonderful wizard in the cloud country."

    Hearing the words, Lu Wuwei and Chen Mu thought of something, and their faces were full of surprise.

    "Brother Zhuge said that Zhao Shenkong, who is said to have refined medicine body?" Chen Mu said.

    Zhuge Cang nodded and sighed, "I originally thought that the rumors of the so-called refined medicine body were there or not. How could this rare constitution appear in the lower Three Kingdoms? Although the rumors were exaggerated, they were not groundless. This time we can see it."

    Lu Wuwei exclaimed, "refined medicine body! This is a physique that an alchemist can''t get. I don''t know how Zhao Shenkong got it."

    Chen Mu said, "the refined medicine body has the difference between the natural body and the acquired body. The natural refined medicine body is more terrifying and can be called the excellent constitution for alchemy. As for the acquired body, it is slightly inferior, but it is also extremely rare."

    Zhuge Cang laughed and said, "in addition to Zhao Shenkong of the cloud country, there are two little guys in the dry country, which are also very interesting."

    "A su Xiaotong, a Fang Lin, I''m more interested in that Su Xiaotong. She seems to be a natural genius of Dandao." Chen Mu said.

    Lu Wuwei snorted, "I think that Fang Lin is good."

    Chen Mu said faintly, "although Fang Lin is also good, he is still worse than talents like Zhao Shenkong and Su Xiaotong."

    "What''s the difference?" Lu Wuwei asked in a somewhat uncomfortable way.

    "Talent!" Zhuge Cang and Chen Mu said almost at the same time.

    Lu Wuwei had nothing to say. In fact, he also felt that the difference between Fang Lin and Su Xiaotong and Zhao Shenkong was talent.

    Even if you are born stronger than others in talent and physique, it is difficult to make up for it.

    "As for Meng state, I didn''t get much information, but this time it seems that the poisonous Dan master came to participate." Zhuge Cang said expressionless.

    Hearing the words of poison elixir, Chen Mu and Lu Wuwei''s eyes were slightly frozen.

    "Coming! The people from the Three Kingdoms Dan league are here!" At this time, there was a cry in the distance.

 Chapter 343

    In the distance, people gathered, and Zhuge Cang and his three people looked intently. Among the people who came from far and near, there was a word "cloud" standing tall.

    Obviously, it was yunguodan alliance that arrived first.

    This time, there were a lot of people from Yun kingdom. In addition to the ten Yun Kingdom elixir geniuses who participated in the alchemist conference, there were also many young alchemists who came to watch. Everyone''s face was full of rebellion and confidence.

    After all, Yun Guo has been outstripping the other two countries at the alchemy teachers'' Congress for three consecutive times, and its performance is particularly excellent. In recent years, its development in Dandao has advanced by leaps and bounds. It has made many exchanges with the danmeng of China and the three countries, and there is a faint trend of completely leaving the other two countries behind.

    Among all the people in the cloud country, there was a young man in white, with beautiful eyes and expressionless face, surrounded by others in the cloud country, as if the stars were holding the moon.

    This person is Zhao Shenkong, who is known as the first elixir genius of the cloud country. He was born in the royal family of the cloud country, and has a noble status, outstanding talent, and an extremely rare refined medicine body.

    "All of you from the cloud country have come all the way. We are here to meet you." Zhuge Cang, Chen Mu and Lu Wuwei came forward and bowed their hands to the people in the cloud country.

    The principal of yunguodan alliance is a bald old man, tall and powerful. Although he is old, he is still powerful. At first glance, he doesn''t look like an alchemist, but rather like a powerful warrior.

    The bald old man laughed and saluted the three of Zhuge Cang: "you three are still the same, but no wonder you are treated with respect here, which is like me in the cloud country, but I tried my best."

    Zhuge Cang three people are speechless. What do we mean by being treated with respect here? Please, such a big heiding city is also very energy-consuming to manage, okay?

    The bald old man seemed to be old acquaintances with Zhuge Cang, and his words seemed extremely casual.

    "Come on, let me introduce you to Zhao Shenkong, the first Dandao genius in China." The bald old man waved to Zhao Shenkong, who silently walked out and hugged Zhuge Cang and saluted the younger generation.

    "I''ve met three predecessors, younger Zhao Shenkong. I hope you can give me more advice at this conference." Zhao Shenkong said calmly, looking neither humble nor arrogant, so that people can''t find the slightest fault.

    Zhuge Cang three people all looked at Zhao Shenkong carefully, and all nodded secretly. Although they hadn''t seen him refining pills yet, judging from this bearing alone, Zhao Shenkong had a deep flavor.

    "Hehe, the genius of refining medicine, this time the three of me can have a good experience." Zhuge Cang said with a smile.

    The bald old man seemed extremely proud. After all, the genius of refining medicine appeared in their Yun Guodan League, and he had personally trained him to the present level. Although he did not accept Zhao Shenkong as an apprentice, he had already regarded Zhao Shenkong as his disciple.

    Of course, the bald old man also knows that to his own degree, he is not enough to be Zhao Shenkong''s master. A Dandao genius like Zhao Shenkong will eventually come out of the small world of the next three kingdoms.

    Chen Mu and Lu Wuwei have been silently paying attention to the other nine people in the cloud country. Although they are not as dazzling as Zhao Shenkong, they are also young leaders of the cloud country''s Dandao, and none of them is mediocre.

    "Haven''t the people from Qian and Meng arrived yet?" The bald old man looked around, frowned slightly and said.

    Zhuge Cang said with a smile, "your cloud country is the closest to this place, so it is naturally the first to arrive."

    As soon as the words fell, the people of Meng arrived!

    Compared with the battle in the cloud state, the number of people in the Meng state is also quite large, and all of them are wearing black robes, which at first glance looks quite imposing.

    Seeing the people from Meng country, many people in Yun country showed disdain. Zhao Shenkong just glanced at them and withdrew his eyes.

    "Old man and others are late, which has kept you waiting." The leader of the state of Meng was an old woman in black, bent, with gray hair falling to her waist, and a somewhat gloomy face.

    "Haha, you guys in cloud Kingdom have just arrived. You''re not late." Zhuge Cang smiled and came forward to meet him.

    From the attitude of greeting, we can see that when Yun Guo and others came, Zhuge Cang came forward to meet them together.

    When the people of Meng came, only Zhuge Cang came forward, and Chen Mu and Lu Wuwei did not move.

    The black robed old woman said with a smile: "people in the cloud country always come early. Unlike our Meng country, the mountains are high and the roads are long."

    The words were a little meaningful, and the bald old man snorted softly, showing some disgust.

    Among the ten people who came to the state of Meng, one was extremely special.

    This person is also a young man, but he is short. Standing with his peers, he is obviously a head shorter, but he has silver gray hair, which makes him very eye-catching.

    Compared with the other nine people in Meng, this short silver haired young man looks very gloomy, and even the people in Meng seem to be separated from him and are very afraid of him.

    Everyone at the scene noticed this. Coupled with the fact that the young man was so unusual, it seemed that he was undoubtedly the rumoured poison pill master.

    For the poison elixir, a large number of people in the Dan league are still unacceptable and recognized. After all, since the age when the alchemist formed the system, the poison elixir has been the biggest enemy of the alchemist, and countless years have passed like this.

    But now, poison elixir has grandly joined the Dan League and become a part of the Dan League. Even poison elixir has climbed to the top of the Dan League.

    This is extremely difficult for most alchemists to accept.

    Within the Dan League, there have been more than one times to expel the poison elixir, but they have been suppressed by the high-level. It is said that the reason why the poison elixir can join the Dan League is that the Xiji heavenly king, one of the four heavenly kings of the Dan League, has a deep relationship with the poison elixir.

    At this moment, Meng actually came to participate in the alchemist conference, which was unprecedented in previous conferences.

    "Granny Gu, when did your Meng Guodan League become so unpromising? In order to gather the number of people, you can''t bring the poison pill master?" The bald old man said sarcastically.

    As soon as this statement came out, the old woman surnamed Gu''s face sank: "surnamed Yan, you''d better pay attention to what you say. The poison pill master has long been recognized by the Dan League, and now they are all the alchemists of our Dan League."

    The disdain on the bald old man''s face was even stronger: "I see that you, Granny Gu, have long been fascinated by the poison pill master, and there is no cure."

    "Are you provoking?" The old woman asked coldly with a fierce light in her eyes.

    Seeing that there was something wrong with the atmosphere, Zhuge Cang immediately stood up and said with a smile, "Qian Guo and Su Lao haven''t arrived yet. Please wait patiently and don''t hurt your peace."

    "Hum!" The old man surnamed Yan and the valley woman are restrained. In this heiding City, they still want to give Zhuge Cang face.

    "The people of qianguodan league are here!" Half an hour later, the people of Qianguo finally appeared.

    However, when the people present saw the appearance of Qian Guo and his party, they all widened their eyes and looked extremely strange.

 Chapter 344

    Compared with the scene when the Dan League of Yun state and Meng state came, the appearance of the gang of Gan state Dan League was really a little strange.

    Only a small number of them, only a dozen, but all of them are riding on a huge monster.

    Yes, the gang of Qian Guodan League came by riding a monster. Along the way, the monster''s huge feet stepped on the ground, making bursts of noise, and the earth was slightly shaking.

    All the people of Dan Meng sitting on the monster are eating and drinking, especially Fang Lin, holding a huge monster thigh in his hand and eating happily.

    Even old Su ate so much that he couldn''t close his mouth.

    Only Li Jianlong and Li Feng looked a little embarrassed. Although they also ate some meat, they ate very little.

    The ignorant Su Xiaotong was completely immersed in delicious food. Although none of the people around him remembered it, as long as he had something to eat.

    These meat are all from the hunting and killing of monsters by the people of Qianguo. Fang Lin roasted them with soul life Dan fire and sprinkled a strange medicinal powder, which makes these roasted meat extremely delicious.

    It can be said that along the way, Qianguo danmeng and his party came to eat and drink. Originally, according to the distance of the journey, Qianguo should arrive a little earlier than mengguo, but it was because of the hunting of monsters to eat meat on the road that it was slower.

    "Delicious, delicious, I want it!" After eating a piece of barbecue, Su Xiaotong took another piece and ate it with relish.

    Su Lao stared at her: "eat less, and you''ll support yourself later."

    Su Xiaotong didn''t listen at all. She was completely trapped in the temptation of delicious food.

    The huge monster carrying all the people of the state of Qian also looked depressed. He was also the boss of a mountain. So he was caught by you as a mount, and you still ate on my back.

    It''s OK to eat. Can you give me some? I''ve walked all the way and haven''t eaten anything.

    "Oh, it''s all here." Seeing that the people of Yun state and Meng state were all here, and Zhuge Cang and his three people were also present, Su Lao rubbed his hands and said in great embarrassment.

    Everyone was speechless and looked more and more strange. Who are these people? Are you here to attend the sacred and solemn alchemist conference? What do you think? This group of people doesn''t seem to come to refine pills, but to visit mountains and rivers.

    It''s just a trip. You still eat barbecue and eat so delicious. What do you think of those of us who eat pills and dry food all the way?

    On the spot, two alchemists of the state of Meng left sad tears. They had long heard that the living standard of the state of Qian was very high, and they didn''t think so before. Now it seems that they are really happy.

    "Cough, brother Su, since you are here, take your people down quickly." Zhuge Cang said with a messy expression.

    Old Su nodded repeatedly, glanced at the people behind him, and said in silence, "look at you, a group of worthless people, are you ashamed now?"

    However, when talking, old Su wiped his mouth, wiped the meat dregs from the corners of his mouth, and looked at a lot of barbecue left, with an unfinished look on his face.

    "Fang Lin, put away the meat and eat it later." Su Lao said.

    "OK." Fang Lin responded and immediately pocketed all the roast meat, but he still had a leg in his hand.

    "What do you look like if you don''t put it away?" Su Lao stared and said.

    Fang Lin looked unhappy: "what''s the hurry? Anyway, it won''t start right away. I''m not full yet."

    Su Lao was speechless, but he didn''t have time to say anything more at the moment, and asked everyone to come down from the monster.

    "Go back." Su Lao said to the huge monster, and the latter immediately ran away.

    At this time, the talents of Yun state and Meng state carefully looked at the people in Qian state. After all, few people came to Qian state this time, which can be said to be clear at a glance.

    "Ouch, Yan baldheaded, you''re so early. Granny Gu arrived before us. It''s really a shame for su." Old Su looked familiar and greeted the old man surnamed Yan and the old woman in black.

    However, both of them did not pay much attention to Su Lao, especially the valley woman, whose eyes twinkled with a sinister color.

    "Sujianchuan, are these the people you brought? Why do you feel so bad?" The old man surnamed Yan said with disdain on his face.

    Hearing the speech, Su Lao''s smile slightly converged and said, "be strict with your head, just take care of your own people."

    Fang Lin stood behind Su Lao, chewing the barbecue while looking at the people of Yun state and Meng state unscrupulously.

    After all, if you want to compete with them later, you still need to see who they are first.

    "Eh?" Fang Lin looked at Zhao Shenkong at a glance. As a Dan Zun, he could keenly perceive that there was a very special breath on this person.

    "Is it any unique alchemy constitution?" Fang Lin secretly speculated that it was closely related to the facts.

    At the same time, Zhao Shenkong also seemed to feel something and looked at Fang Lin.

    But just glancing at Fang Lin, Zhao Shenkong turned his attention to Su Xiaotong.

    Fang Linton felt uncomfortable. Hello, Hello, it''s not good for you to despise me like this.

    No wonder Zhao Shenkong despised Fang Lin, because in Zhao Shenkong''s eyes, Fang Lin was not a powerful opponent, but fortunately mastered some ancient alchemy techniques.

    Su Xiaotong is the only one who deserves to be taken seriously by Zhao Shenkong.

    "It''s hard to be ignored, isn''t it?" Li Jianlong said with a faint smile.

    Fang Lin curled his mouth and bit the roast meat hard.

    "Boy, if you want to eat barbecue, go elsewhere. Don''t make a fool of yourself here." The old man surnamed Yan shouted at Fang Lin.

    Su laodun was angry: "if you want to find something, fight with me now."

    Zhuge Cang and others hurriedly persuaded that there was no real fight.

    "I didn''t eat your meat." Fang Lin muttered in a low voice, but everyone present was an expert, so naturally he heard it clearly.

    The old man surnamed Yan sneered and pointed to Fang Lin: "I''ve heard that Fang Lin in your country of Qian is very arrogant. When I saw it today, if so, it''s really something that can''t be on the table."

    All the people in the state of Yun also laughed in succession. Not only they, but also many people in the state of Meng showed contempt for each other, Lin and Qian.

    It was the silver haired young man who always seemed very indifferent and had no response.

    Fang Lin is angry. What''s the situation? All against me?

    "Alas, I''m really disappointed. I thought I could see many senior masters. It turned out to be this kind of goods." Fang Lin looked at the old man surnamed Yan and said with a disgusted face.

 Chapter 345

    PS. here''s today''s update. By the way, I''ll draw votes for "starting point" 515 fan Festival. Everyone has 8 tickets, and I''ll give you starting point coins for voting. Kneel down and beg for your support and appreciation!

    "Young generation, what did you say?" The old man surnamed Yan suddenly became angry, pointed to Fang Lin and roared, and the waves that had faintly internal force filled out, making people shiver.

    All the people in the cloud country are also staring at Fang Lin with a bad look. As people of the cloud country Dan League, they originally don''t look down on the people in the dry country and the Meng country. At present, Fang Lin is so amazing, and the people in the cloud country are naturally very angry.

    The people of the state of Meng sneered. They were eager to see the fight between the state of GaN and the state of Yun first. The bigger the fight, the better. At that time, the people of the state of Meng could take advantage of it.

    Zhuge Cang looked at Fang Lin with some surprise. Although he had heard that there was a Fang Lin in Qianguo Dan league who was very arrogant, he didn''t expect to be so crazy and dared to say such unbridled words.

    This can no longer be described as arrogance, but lack of etiquette.

    "Hehe, Yan baldheaded, you don''t look like an old master yourself, which disappoints the younger generation. Can you blame others for this?" Old Su said with a smile.

    This made the old man surnamed Yan jump even more.

    "Old Su, it''s a little too much. Anyway, Fang Lin is a junior, but he is disrespectful to brother Yan. He should teach a lesson or two." Chen Mu frowned and said that Lin was obviously dissatisfied with him.

    Lu Wuwei snorted and squinted at the old man surnamed Yan: "what''s the ability to compete with a little doll?"

    Zhuge Cang showed a wry smile. Both Qian Guo and Yun Guo were going to fight. These two guys were singing against each other again. It was really messy.

    At this time, I saw that Zhao Shenkong stood up and looked at Fang Lin coldly, with a trace of contempt on the corner of his mouth.

    "I''m jumping badly now, and I hope you can do it again at the conference." Zhao Shenkong sneered.

    Fang Lin laughed and didn''t say anything.

    "You guys, it''s better to take it easy. After all, they all came from a long way. It''s lucky and hard to travel all the way. Come to the city with us and have a rest." Zhugecang said, helping to make things better.

    Fang Lin Yang raised the barbecue in his hand: "we''re not tired at all. We''ve already had enough."

    Yun state, Meng state and others looked at Fang Lin with the eyes of city people looking at rural people. Zhuge Cang was also speechless for a while.

    Although there were some twists and turns, the three parties still entered the heiding city with Zhuge Cang.

    After entering heiding City, Fang Lin really appreciated the scenery of the largest city in the Three Kingdoms.

    Whether it is the capital of the state of Qian, the capital of the state of Meng, or the capital of the state of Yun, although they are magnificent, they are still inferior to heiding city.

    The whole heiding city is closely related to alchemy. Alchemists walk in and out of the city, and shops on both sides sell pills, medicinal materials, Dan furnaces and other things.

    In the center of heiding City, there is a tall tower, which is the Danji tower.

    The Danji tower has seven floors, each of which is shrouded in different Dharma arrays, standing in the center of heiding City, emitting dazzling brilliance.

    All the people in the Three Kingdoms looked up at the Danji tower, and many people had a look of longing in their eyes.

    If heiding city is the pilgrimage place for alchemists, the Danji tower is the most sacred place for all alchemists in heiding city.

    Entering heiding city does not necessarily lead to opportunities, but entering Danji tower will definitely lead to infinite opportunities.

    Every alchemist who can enter the Danji tower will inevitably open an unimaginable gap with others of his generation after coming out.

    In the simplest way, even the most ordinary alchemist will become a popular Dandao genius after entering the Danji tower and coming out.

    Inside the Danji tower, there is the most wonderful power that alchemists dream of --- changing qualifications!

    Yes, those with mediocre qualifications can use the power of Danji tower to change their qualifications and become geniuses from mortals.

    People who are originally geniuses will become geniuses among geniuses if they enter them.

    Of course, if you want to enter the Danji tower, the conditions are also extremely strict. Take this alchemist Conference for example, in the end, only three people can enter the Danji tower.

    These three places will fall on the three people who performed the best at the alchemist university meeting.

    However, in anyone''s opinion, at least Zhao Shenkong of the state of cloud has reserved one of the places, and the alchemists of the state of Qian and the state of Meng can only fight for the remaining two places.

    When Fang Lin and others arrived at their resting place, it was in the northwest corner of the Danji tower. Walking out was a very prosperous street with a wide range of shops on both sides.

    The alchemist''s Congress will not really be held until tomorrow, so now everyone is free, so they wander around heiding city.

    Strolling around, Fang Lin and others were so immortal that they met a group of Meng people.

    Ten people from the state of Meng, including the silver haired young man, also strolled around the city to appreciate the human, local and human feelings of heiding city. They didn''t expect to meet the people of the state of Qian.

    "Hehe, so lively?" Just when the people on both sides looked at each other, the people of the cloud country appeared from somewhere. The person in charge was Zhao Shenkong.

    Well, all the participants of the Three Kingdoms alchemist big match are gathered together.

    Zhao Shenkong was the leader of Yun state, and the other nine people stood behind him, with a rebellious look on their faces.

    Meng was led by the silver haired youth, and the other nine people slightly pulled away from him, as if they were a little afraid of the silver haired youth.

    Qianguo is the most strange, ignorant Su Xiaotong standing in the crowd, but was looked at by everyone.

    Obviously, both Yun state and Meng state regard Su Xiaotong as the most threatening opponent among the ten people in Qian state.

    Zhao Shenkong looked at the ten people in the state of Qian and the ten people in the state of Meng, and stayed on the silver haired young man for a while.

    The silver haired youth looked indifferent. Even in the face of Zhao Shenkong, he did not show the slightest fear. On the contrary, he was vaguely excited in his eyes with a little light.

    Zhao Shenkong snorted. Although his attitude seemed very arrogant, he didn''t mean to despise the silver haired young man at all.

    Looking at Zhao Shenkong, Fang Lin suddenly asked, "dare you ask brother Zhao, are you from the royal family of the cloud kingdom?"

    Everyone was stunned when they heard the speech. Even these people in Qian Guo looked strange.

    Zhao Shenkong looked at Fang Lin, is this guy knowingly asking?

    "Fang Lin, the Zhao family is the royal family of the cloud country." An alchemist in Qianguo whispered beside him and felt that Fang Lin was too embarrassed to ask such a low-end question.

    Fang Lin heard the words, and gave a long, deep voice on his face.

    Fang Lin can still remember that Han Xiaoxing said that it was the royal family of the cloud Kingdom, the Zhao family, that killed their sisters'' mothers.

    "Since all three of us happen to meet here, we might as well go to an interesting place." Zhao Shenkong suddenly proposed.

    [515 is coming soon, and I hope to continue to hit the 515 red envelope list. By May 15, the red envelope rain can give back to readers and promotional works. One piece is also love, which must be better!]

 Chapter 346

    PS. here''s today''s update. By the way, I''ll draw votes for "starting point" 515 fan Festival. Everyone has 8 tickets, and I''ll give you starting point coins for voting. Kneel down and beg for your support and appreciation!

    Just south of the Dan altar, there is an open square. On that square, there stands a crystal clear tall crystal stone, the size of two people. The shape is irregular, but the whole body presents a cylindrical shape.

    Around this crystal stone, there are four deacons of Dan league who are responsible for guarding it. Although no one is allowed to approach, it is forbidden to touch this tall crystal stone at will.

    This stone is called the touchstone. As the name suggests, through this stone, you can try out who is the real gold.

    Of course, this gold does not refer to the yellow and white things in the mundane world, but a gifted alchemist.

    This touchstone can test the talent of alchemists. It is very accurate. It is often used by Dan League to test the talent of alchemists.

    However, this stone is extremely rare. Within the scope of the lower three kingdoms, there is only one piece here in heiding City, even among the imperial capitals of the Three Kingdoms.

    At this moment, there is a group of people on the square, all young people, men and women.

    To be exact, it''s three groups of people, because they are all a little away from each other, obviously guarding against each other.

    These three groups of people are naturally young alchemists from the Three Kingdoms.

    "Here we are. This is the place I said." Zhao Shenkong pointed to the touchstone not far in front of him and said to the young alchemists in Meng state and Qian state, with a slightly pondering color on the corners of his mouth.

    Hearing that it was the touchstone, some people were surprised, while more people were puzzled.

    There was no doubt on Fang Lin''s face. When he saw the touchstone, he already knew what Zhao Shenkong was going to do.

    In fact, Fang Lin recognized the touchstone. In his previous life, this kind of thing could be seen everywhere in the Dansheng palace, almost as an ornament.

    "This is the touchstone, which can test the talent and qualification of alchemists. Except for heiding City, only China and the Three Kingdoms have it." Zhao Shenkong said.

    Hearing the words, everyone understood that this was the touchstone in the rumors.

    "Zhao Shenkong, did you bring us here to test everyone''s Alchemy talent?" A young man in Meng asked.

    Zhao Shenkong nodded and said with a smile, "since everyone is here to attend the alchemist''s Congress, we think our talent will not be low, but we are not very clear about the extent of our talent. At present, there is a touchstone here, and we naturally want to test it."

    Meng state and Qian state all looked at each other. Zhao Shenkong brought them here. I''m afraid it''s not as simple as testing everyone''s talent.

    At that moment, Li Jianlong calmly said, "is it necessary?"

    Zhao Shenkong glanced at the people in Qian Kingdom: "don''t you want to know how talented you are? Or are you afraid to know?"

    As soon as this statement came out, several people in Qianguo frowned. The meaning of Zhao Shenkong''s words was very obvious, and he was already satirizing them.

    "That is, if you people in Qianguo are afraid of painting, just stand aside and watch it."

    "Hehe, you can''t even face up to your talent. You can''t make any pills. Go home and farm."

    "It is estimated that they know that their talent is too low and they don''t want to make a fool of themselves."

    бдбдбд

    The people of Yun Kingdom immediately laughed wildly, and didn''t estimate anything at all. Every word made the people of Qian Kingdom very angry.

    Su Xiaotong stood there ignorant, but he was not angry. It seemed that he was still trying to recall the names of the people around him.

    Zhao Shenkong ignored the angry look of several people in the state of Qian and turned to Meng, especially the silver haired youth.

    "People in Qianguo dare not. You in Meng should not be so timid." Zhao Shenkong smiled lightly.

    The silver haired youth snorted coldly, "why dare you?"

    With that, he walked towards the touchstone first.

    Zhao Shenkong smiled and greeted several people in the cloud country to follow up.

    As for Fang Lin and others, standing there is extremely embarrassing. They all dare to test their talents. How can they be looked down upon by others?

    At the moment, several people also held their breath and walked towards the touchstone.

    The four deacons of Dan league who guarded the touchstone stopped the silver haired youth and said, "if you want to use the touchstone, you need to report to the elder."

    The silver haired youth said coldly, "then you can report now."

    The four deacons all looked angry, and the silver haired young man was too angry to speak. He was obviously just a junior, but he was so impolite.

    However, these four people also understand that these young men and women are geniuses from the next three kingdoms, and some arrogance is inevitable. Moreover, this touchstone is not a taboo thing, and the so-called report is just a formality.

    The Deacon felt out the jade slip of the summons, said it in a hurry, and then stepped aside, indicating that the silver haired boy could use the touchstone.

    The silver haired boy didn''t say a word. When he came to the touchstone, the silver haired boy''s face was reflected on the crystal clear touchstone.

    "Put your hands on it and wait a moment." Zhao Shenkong said not far away.

    The silver haired boy did as he said and put his hand on the touchstone.

    At this time, many people gathered around, and many alchemists who were originally in heiding city looked here with curiosity.

    Hum!!!

    After a while, the touchstone suddenly lit up, and suddenly became very dazzling.

    The light is strong, standing too close, completely blinded by the light, but the silver haired boy standing in front of the touchstone has no influence.

    "This light is so rich, and it''s another Dandao genius!"

    "And it''s not an ordinary genius. It''s one in a million."

    "What kind of genius is this?"

    бдбдбд

    The light shines directly into the sky. You can see it anywhere in heiding city as long as you look up.

    Such a movement naturally startled zhugecang and others, but they did not show up, but appeared in an attic not far from the square and paid silent attention.

    "Although this son is a poison elixir, his talent is amazing." Chen Mu stood beside Zhuge Cang and exclaimed.

    Lu Wuwei curled his lips and wanted to refute, but when he saw the light blooming on the touchstone, he was unable to refute.

    Such a light, even if he is extremely biased against poison elixir, can''t refute anything.

    The bald old man, sun Lao and the valley old woman were all on the attic. At the moment, the valley old woman''s gloomy face was obviously pleased.

    "Hum, I didn''t expect this poison pill master''s little boy to be a genius." Bald old Yan said strangely.

    Su Lao didn''t speak, but he looked a little dignified.

    "But it''s nothing. It''s still a little worse than Zhao Shenkong of yunguodan League." Bald old Yan said again.

    [515 is coming soon, and I hope to continue to hit the 515 red envelope list. By May 15, the red envelope rain can give back to readers and promotional works. One piece is also love, which must be better!]

 Chapter 347

    PS. here''s today''s update. By the way, I''ll draw votes for "starting point" 515 fan Festival. Everyone has 8 tickets, and I''ll give you starting point coins for voting. Kneel down and beg for your support and appreciation!

    The dazzling light lasted for a long time before it slowly disappeared.

    The silver haired young man from Bangladesh still had no expression on his face. It seemed that nothing would surprise him.

    But the others present were appalled one by one.

    Especially those alchemists who stayed in heiding city for a long time knew more clearly what it meant that the touchstone had such a light.

    Genius in genius!

    The light like the silver haired youth has not appeared for a long time, and the most recent one was just more than ten years ago.

    Although the nine people of Bangladesh are afraid of the silver haired youth, they are also proud of the excellent talent of the silver haired youth at the moment.

    The people of Yun Guo showed surprise and dignity. They didn''t expect that there were such talented people besides Zhao Shenkong on their side this time.

    As for the people in Qianguo, their expressions were not very good-looking. This time, the alchemist''s Congress was indeed a hidden dragon and crouching tiger. Zhao Shenkong of the cloud Kingdom didn''t say, and now there was another silver haired youth with unknown origins. They wanted to exert pressure on the other two countries in Qianguo, which now seemed to be extremely difficult.

    "This brother is an eye opener for Zhao. I don''t know his name." Zhao Shenkong came forward and asked with a smile.

    The silver haired youth said coldly, "Guo Zhen."

    "It turned out to be Brother Guo. This time, Brother Guo is in charge in the state of Meng. It seems certain that we can achieve good results at the conference." Zhao Shenkong hugged his fist and said, as if he wanted to make friends with Guo Zhen.

    However, Guo Zhen seemed very cold, with a feeling of refusing people thousands of miles away. After Zhao Shenkong realized it, he didn''t say anything more.

    "I''ll try!" A young man from cloud kingdom came over eagerly and stood in front of the touchstone.

    Hum!

    Another light came on, but it was far from reaching the level of a silver haired youth, but it was also pretty good, and it could be called a genius.

    "I''ll come!" A Meng woman walked over, the light lit up, but it seemed very general, barely enough to reach the edge of genius.

    "What? Don''t you have anyone to try?" Zhao Shenkong squinted at the people in Qianguo, and asked with a few radians at the corners of his mouth.

    Li Feng couldn''t help but come out first, with a face on his face, and went straight to the touchstone.

    Among the ten people in Qianguo, Li Feng''s strength should be relatively top-notch. After all, he is among the top ten alchemists in Qianguo. Naturally, he has no talent to say.

    Li Feng put his hand on the touchstone, and a moment later, a slightly strong light appeared.

    Li Feng''s face was a little excited, but it solidified.

    Because although his light is strong, it is not as good as the silver haired youth Guo Zhen, and the gap is not a little bit.

    Li Feng gritted his teeth and kept roaring in his heart, but a person''s talent will not be suddenly improved because of how angry and unwilling he is. The touchstone will be very clear.

    Although Li Feng''s talent is very good, it is still a little worse than that of Guo Zhen.

    The light dimmed, Li Feng''s face was ugly, clenched his fist, and returned to the crowd without saying a word.

    "It''s OK." Zhao Shenkong said with a smile, making Li Feng even more angry.

    Li Jianlong patted Li Feng on the shoulder, motioning him to take it easy.

    Fang Lin looked at Li Feng with a wink and said with a smile, "is that the one surnamed Zhao very unhappy? Do you want us to beat him?"

    Li Feng glared at Fang Lin fiercely, and his heart was full of stomach Fei. Do I know you very well?

    However, Fang Lin was right. Li Feng really looked at Zhao Shenkong and wanted to beat him up.

    But it''s just a thought. Everyone knows that if you beat Zhao Shenkong here, it will cause serious consequences.

    Besides, people in the cloud country are numerous and powerful, and they don''t know whether they can fight or not.

    Seeing that Li Feng ignored himself, Fang Lin glanced at Li Jianlong again, "why don''t you try?"

    Li Jianlong smiled and said, "I naturally want to try."

    While talking, Li Jianlong had come to the touchstone and put his hand on it.

    Li Jianlong''s expression was very calm, completely without the slightest excitement and expectation. He was very clear about the extent of his talent, so he had long been calm.

    However, when the light shines, the heart will inevitably fluctuate.

    Li Jianlong''s light is also very dazzling, surpassing Li Feng, but it can''t compare with Guo Zhen after all, but it is still better than Yun Guo and Meng Guo.

    Li Jianlong smiled, without any loss and pride, and walked back calmly.

    "Hehe, is there no one in Qianguo? Why are there all some wine bags and rice bags secretly?" There, someone said disdainfully.

    This statement has received a lot of corresponding. After all, from now on, there is a Guo Zhenli in the state of Meng, and Zhao Shenkong in the state of cloud has not yet tested his talent, but everyone knows that his talent is probably the most terrifying among all.

    As for Qianguo, up to now, it is only a relatively passable place for Li Jianlong.

    "Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa Fang Lin immediately forked his waist and said disdainfully to the cloud country.

    "What did you say?"

    "Damn it!"

    "You want to die!"

    бдбдбд

    Fang Lin''s words and his arrogant attitude immediately made Yun Guo and others angry, and all of them stared at Fang Lin with bad eyes.

    Here, the Li family is also messy. When did we become the worst?

    The smile on Zhao Shenkong''s face disappeared, and a pair of eyes looked at Fang Lin indifferently and arrogantly, as if disdaining to talk to Fang Lin.

    "What are you looking at? If you have the ability, let us see how talented you are. What kind of garlic do you put here?" Fang Lin rolled his eyes and said.

    Rao Shizhao Shenkong''s Qi cultivation skills are good, and he was almost angry by Fang Lin.

    "You''re fine. I remember you." Zhao Shenkong sneered and then walked towards the touchstone.

    Seeing Zhao Shenkong to test his talent, everyone was refreshed, and even a few people in the pavilion were dignified.

    "Hehe, don''t be too surprised later." Bald Yan Lao said with a smile.

    Both Gu Pozi and Su Lao snorted. Although they had long heard that Zhao Shenkong was gifted, they were well-informed people. Even if they saw the most amazing talent, they would not be too surprised.

    Zhuge Cang and his colleagues were looking forward to it. After all, from any aspect, Zhao Shenkong should be the first person at the alchemist''s Congress.

    But as for Zhao Shenkong''s talent, they still know nothing about it.

    When Zhao Shenkong stood in front of the touchstone, the light of the touchstone burst out in an instant.

    [515 is coming soon, and I hope to continue to hit the 515 red envelope list. By May 15, the red envelope rain can give back to readers and promotional works. One piece is also love, which must be better!]

 Chapter 348

    PS. here''s today''s update. By the way, I''ll draw votes for "starting point" 515 fan Festival. Everyone has 8 tickets, and I''ll give you starting point coins for voting. Kneel down and beg for your support and appreciation!

    The light appeared extremely suddenly and strongly. Almost in an instant, everyone present was stimulated by the light to close their eyes.

    Bang bang!!!

    The surging light rose into the sky, just like a winding dragon flying out of the sea, and it was like a tiger crouching in the mountains pouncing on the earth.

    Even Guo Zhen, who was always happy and angry, suddenly contracted his pupils.

    "Wow, how awesome." Su Xiaotong stared at the dazzling column of light rising into the sky and said with his mouth open.

    Everyone present, except Yun Guo and others, was shocked. Even Fang Lin was startled.

    "Good guy, this man surnamed Zhao is really good." Fang Lin said secretly in his heart.

    On the attic, Zhuge Cang, Gu Pozi and Su Lao all stared wide and couldn''t keep calm.

    "Hahahaha, how about it? Did it surprise you?" The old man surnamed Yan laughed and looked extremely proud.

    The intensity of that light can be said to be rare in the world. Zhuge Cang and his three people have been in heiding city for so many years, and they only saw it once 50 years ago.

    Now, this is the second time to see someone who can make the touchstone burst into such a dazzling light, and their inner shock can be imagined.

    As for Su Lao and Gu Pozi, they were speechless with surprise. They were both very confident in the young generation they brought, but now when they saw that Zhao Shenkong was so terrible, their hearts suddenly disappeared.

    "This son is really rare in the world." Su Lao exclaimed that although he was not interested in the old man surnamed Yan, Zhao Shenkong''s talent left him speechless.

    "Such a figure was born in the lower three kingdoms, and I don''t know whether it is sad or happy." Granny Gu said coldly.

    As soon as this statement came out, the faces of several people present changed slightly, especially the old man surnamed Yan, whose faces changed more complicated.

    "Alas, if this son is placed in the Three Kingdoms, he is also an outstanding figure." Zhugecang said, with some regret between his words.

    "Hehe, compared with the genius of the Three Kingdoms, he is nothing." Lu Wuwei said very untimely.

    Everyone was speechless and rolled their eyes at Lu Wuwei. Isn''t this nonsense? Where is shangsanguo? The genius there is so terrifying. Although Zhao Shenkong''s talent is amazing, if it is really placed in the upper three kingdoms, it is not enough compared with the terrifying genius there.

    There is a completely essential gap between the upper three countries, China and the lower three countries. Any country in the upper three countries has the ability to destroy China and the lower three countries.

    The geniuses of the Three Kingdoms, each of which is like a monster, Zhao Shenkong is really excellent, amazing and amazing.

    However, it is only limited to the next three countries.

    "Old man Su, your granddaughter''s talent can''t compare with Zhao Shenkong?" The old man surnamed Yan looked at old Su and asked with a bit of provocation in his eyes,

    Su Lao snorted, "my granddaughter is several years younger than Zhao Shenkong."

    This means that although my granddaughter can''t compare with Zhao Shenkong now, she has an advantage in age. Maybe in a few years, her talent will be no worse than Zhao Shenkong now.

    "Hehe, Granny Gu, you Guo Zhen of Meng state are not as good as Zhao Shenkong?" The old man surnamed Yan showed off to the valley woman again.

    Although Gu Pozi was very unconvinced, she had nothing to say. If you just look at talent, you can see from the reaction of touchstone that although Guo Zhen''s talent is also very strong, it is still a little worse than Zhao Shenkong.

    The whole heiding city was ebullient because of Zhao Shenkong''s talent. Many alchemists left their hands and rushed to the square to see who could attract such light.

    At the same time, some people spread the news that Zhao Shenkong''s touchstone light had overwhelmed the heroes all over the lower three kingdoms, causing an uproar in the lower three kingdoms.

    "Zhao Shenkong is so terrible!"

    "Alas, it seems that this year is another year for the cloud country."

    "How can this be compared to completely crushing other geniuses?"

    бдбдбд

    In addition to the cheers in the cloud country, the alchemy world in the Meng and Qian countries is shrouded in gloom.

    Although it has long been known that the power of Dan Dao in cloud Kingdom has increased greatly in recent years, and many geniuses have emerged.

    But I didn''t expect that it was already this level. Zhao Shenkong''s talent completely exceeded the scope of the next three kingdoms.

    Many people are secretly feigned. You Zhao Shenkong have been so abnormal. What are you doing in the next three kingdoms? Is it interesting to bully people who are not as good as you? Have the ability to bully people in China and the Three Kingdoms.

    On the square, the light remained for a long time, as if it had formed a column of light, which attracted everyone''s attention.

    Guo Zhen''s face was gloomy, and there was a cold light in his eyes. He didn''t expect that Zhao Shenkong''s talent was so terrible.

    However, Guo Zhen was not afraid of Zhao Shenkong. Although he was a little inferior from the light of the touchstone, the real comparison between who was stronger still depended on the performance of alchemy.

    Although talent is very important, it does not represent everything.

    Among the ten people in Qianguo, except for the heartless Su Xiaotong who was still surprised, everyone else was in the shadow.

    There is no way. The pressure shown by Zhao Shenkong is too great, which simply doesn''t give them a way to live.

    At this moment, the nine people in Qianguo looked at Su Xiaotong.

    "What are you looking at me for?" Su Xiaotong blinked his big eyes and looked confused.

    Fang Lin pointed to Zhao Shenkong: "go and compare him!"

    Su Xiaotong looked at Fang Lin, frowned and looked puzzled. Then he took out the pamphlet and quickly looked through it.

    Fang Lin and others were all twitching. Zhao Shenkong, the proud son of heaven, existed in the cloud country, and Meng had a strong enemy Guo Zhen, who was not much weaker than Zhao Shenkong.

    And what about our dry country? A su Xiaotong with a weak memory thinks that they are weak here.

    "So your name is Fang Lin, sorry I forgot." Su Xiaotong said with his tongue sticking out.

    Fang Lin twitched at the corner of his mouth and said, "it''s okay, but you have to save face for Qianguo."

    Su Xiaotong nodded. Although she was a little confused, she was not a fool and knew what to do.

    At this time, Zhao Shenkong had come back and looked at the people in Qianguo intentionally or unintentionally.

    Su Xiaotong walked over without fear.

    "Huh?" Su Xiaotong''s move, in particular, has attracted the attention of many people. After all, Su Xiaotong''s reputation is also great in the next three kingdoms.

    "Will Miss Su also try this touchstone?" Zhao Shenkong asked with a light smile.

    Su Xiaotong looked at him suspiciously, "who are you?"

    [515 is coming soon, and I hope to continue to hit the 515 red envelope list. By May 15, the red envelope rain can give back to readers and promotional works. One piece is also love, which must be better!]

 Chapter 349

    PS. here''s today''s update. By the way, I''ll draw votes for "starting point" 515 fan Festival. Everyone has 8 tickets, and I''ll give you starting point coins for voting. Kneel down and beg for your support and appreciation!

    "Who are you?" Su Xiaotong looked at Zhao Shenkong with her innocent eyes and asked with doubts.

    The smile on Zhao Shenkong''s face immediately froze, and the veins on his forehead beat in bursts.

    "My name is Zhao Shenkong. I met Miss Su half a year ago." Zhao Shenkong tried to look calm and said.

    Su Xiaotong frowned and flipped the pamphlet in his hand.

    Although Zhao Shenkong knew that Su Xiaotong seemed to have a naturally weak memory, he didn''t expect it to be so weak that he only knew it six months ago. Did he lose any impression so soon?

    After turning for a while, Su Xiaotong finally found it and said with a surprised face, "so your name is Zhao Shenkong, and we do know each other."

    Zhao Shenkong twitched at the corners of his mouth. Rao was such a figure that he was so angry that he couldn''t laugh or cry.

    "Hahaha, old man Su, your granddaughter is really interesting." Lu Wuwei said with a smile.

    Old Su smiled bitterly and shook his head. Seeing his granddaughter like this, old Su was not happy.

    "Brother Su, is there a way to cure the child''s disease?" Zhuge Cang asked.

    Su Lao shook his head, "I''ve found many people, but I can''t help it."

    Hearing the speech, Zhuge Cang sighed.

    At this time, Su Xiaotong had reached the touchstone, took a deep breath, and his face was full of tension.

    Qianguo and his party were also nervous. They all hoped that Su Xiaotong could make a splash and severely suppress Zhao Shenkong''s arrogance.

    I saw Su Xiaotong put one hand on the touchstone, and the next moment, the sky light rose.

    With the light surging, Su Xiaotong''s figure seemed to be submerged.

    "Another genius!"

    "What happened today? So many talents emerged?"

    "Among the Three Kingdoms, there are hidden dragons and crouching tigers."

    бдбдбд

    Everyone talked about it, and was amazed at Su Xiaotong''s talent.

    "Alas, it''s still a little short." On the attic, Chen Mu frowned slightly and said.

    They are all old timers, with full eyesight. Naturally, it can be seen at a glance that although Su Xiaotong''s light is also extremely dazzling and amazing, it is at most similar to that Guo Zhen, but there is still a slight gap compared with Zhao Shenkong.

    Maybe this gap is very small, but it really exists and cannot be ignored.

    "I have already said that Zhao Shenkong is the strongest. What Guo Zhen and Su Xiaotong are nothing." The old man surnamed Yan said triumphantly.

    His appearance made Gu Pozi and Su Lao want to slap him two big mouths.

    Fang Lin looked at the light and sighed secretly in his heart. Su Xiaotong was really talented, but he was a little worse than Zhao Shenkong.

    However, it''s no wonder that Zhao Shenkong is a refined medicine body after all, and he is several years older than Su Xiaotong. It''s normal that Su Xiaotong can''t compare with him.

    If Zhao Shenkong did not exist in this alchemist university meeting, Su Xiaotong and Guo Zhen would be the two most dazzling people.

    But at present, Zhao Shenkong''s light has covered up everyone, and these people who let Meng state and Qian state be present are a little breathless.

    Su Xiaotong came back with some loss. Although he didn''t remember who these people were around, she knew that she came on behalf of Qian Guodan League and wanted to win glory for Qian Guodan League.

    "It''s all right. Our Miss Su is no worse than Zhao Shenkong." The room said with a smile.

    Su Xiaotong looked at Fang Lin, with doubts in his eyes.

    Fang Lin immediately knew that the woman had forgotten herself again.

    "Fang Lin, why don''t you try." At this time, Li Jianlong said to Fang Lin.

    Fang Lin shook his head again and again. "I''m not going. You''re deliberately trying to make me look disgraced."

    Li Feng snorted coldly, "I don''t think you have the courage at all."

    Fang Lin hehe smiled, "what if I just don''t have the courage?"

    Li Jianlong frowned: "Fang Lin, you are also a member of the state of Qian. This time, you come to the alchemist''s Congress to win glory for the state of Qian. How can you be afraid when things come to an end?"

    Fang Lin looked at Li Jianlong with disdain: "don''t put on a big hat for me. This Alchemist''s Congress hasn''t started yet. Say I''m afraid?"

    Li Jianlong said faintly, "even if you can''t compete with Zhao Shenkong, at least you should dare to compete with him. Otherwise, how should Yun and Meng see our Qianguo? Do they think our Qianguo is a group of cowards?"

    These words made other alchemists in Qianguo a little untenable and came to the touchstone one after another.

    Several rays of light rose one after another, and their talents were fairly good, but with the performance of Zhao Shenkong, Guo Zhen and Su Xiaotong, it became very common.

    In comparison, the number of talents in cloud kingdom is the largest. In addition to Zhao Shenkong, several others are also outstanding among their peers.

    On the side of Qian Guo, it seems very weak. Except for Su Xiaotong, who is amazing, everyone else seems very mediocre, especially Fang Lin, who dare not even test his talent.

    At this time, everyone was looking at Fang Lin. Yun state and Meng state were disdainful and playful, while several people here in Qian state were very disappointed with each other.

    "Why are you looking at me like this?" Fang Lin said helplessly.

    "You''re the only one left, don''t you think?" Someone in Meng state joked.

    "Fang Lin, are you so timid?" Li Jianlong also directly used the simplest method to stimulate Fang Lin.

    On the attic, Granny Gu and the old man surnamed Yan both looked at old Su, and only heard the old man surnamed Yan say, "I said that this Fang Lin is not a great thing, but I was lucky to get an ancient alchemy. Unexpectedly, I didn''t even have the courage to face up to my talent, and it''s not worth cultivating."

    Although Gu Pozi didn''t say anything, she nodded slightly and didn''t pay attention to Fang Lin.

    "What''s the matter with this boy?" Zhuge Cang and his three people also felt puzzled. Even if Fang Lin knew that his talent was not as good as Zhao Shenkong and them, don''t be so afraid? Isn''t it more humiliating that you don''t even have the courage to try?

    Su Lao seemed very calm, but his heart was also a little strange. In his opinion, Fang Lin''s talent should not be weaker than Su Xiaotong, but why didn''t he dare to try?

    Naturally, they didn''t know that Fang Lin was afraid that his talent was too amazing to scare them.

    But at this moment, he seems to have become a cowardly performance, how can this be tolerated? Isn''t it the touchstone? Am I afraid of Dan Zun?

    At present, Fang Lin didn''t speak, and went directly to the touchstone.

    "Haha, this coward can''t help it at last." Someone laughed.

    Fang Lin looked back and stared at everyone: "open your eyes to me!"

    [515 is coming soon, and I hope to continue to hit the 515 red envelope list. By May 15, the red envelope rain can give back to readers and promotional works. One piece is also love, which must be better!]

 Chapter 350

    PS. here''s today''s update. By the way, I''ll draw votes for "starting point" 515 fan Festival. Everyone has 8 tickets, and I''ll give you starting point coins for voting. Kneel down and beg for your support and appreciation!

    After Fang Lin roared this sentence, he walked manfully to the touchstone, looking arrogant and arrogant.

    Seeing this, everyone was shocked. No matter Zhao Shenkong, Guo Zhen, or others, although they seemingly despised Fang Lin, in fact, no one really dared to underestimate Fang Lin.

    For no other reason, Fang Lin is quite famous in the lower three kingdoms, especially his various performances, which can be described as extremely amazing.

    Moreover, Fang Lin is the youngest among all people, but he is already a three tripod alchemist, which is enough to prove that Fang Lin''s talent is not weak.

    Although Zhao Shenkong, Guo Zhen, Su Xiaotong and others are extremely dazzling, Fang Lin is not covered up by the light of the three of them.

    At this moment, Fang Lin is about to prove his talent, and everyone wants to see how powerful the talent of Fang Lin, who has been in the spotlight recently.

    Fang Lin took a deep breath, and then put his hand slowly on the touchstone.

    At this moment, everyone held their breath, and the surrounding seemed to be quiet all of a sudden.

    A moment later, the light lit up. When everyone stared and wanted to marvel, the light came and went quickly, and suddenly disappeared.

    Yes, it''s gone. It''s like fashion. It''s bright when it crosses the sky, but it disappears in the blink of an eye.

    The whole audience is quiet. At this moment, even if a needle is dropped, it will be crisp and sweet.

    Fang Lin was also stunned, staring at the touchstone blankly, with a blank face.

    What happened?

    Fang Lin was silly. He raised his hand on the touchstone and put it down. He raised it and put it down again and again, trying many times.

    But it''s no useбдбдбдбд

    The touchstone seemed to be dead. Fang Lin put it on it many times, but there was no response.

    All the people around looked the same as Fang Lin, which was called a dazed and eccentric.

    On the attic, several elders also looked at each other, and no one could speak.

    "What''s going on?" A cloud country youth carefully made a sound, destroying the wonderful atmosphere of silence around.

    Everyone looked at him and was so scared that he shrunk his neck and thought he had said something wrong.

    "Cough, that what, this touchstone is estimated to be used too much today, a little ineffective." Fang Lin said solemnly, showing no embarrassment.

    But his words made the four deacons of Dan League roll their eyes.

    Unless the touchstone is broken by someone, it will not fail at all. Don''t be so unreasonable when you lie.

    "Hahahaha!" Suddenly, a young man from Bangladesh laughed.

    Then, one after another laughed, laughing up and down, laughing so hard that they couldn''t close their mouths.

    "My God! This forest is simply a wonderful flower!"

    "It''s really eye opening that his talent is so weak."

    "Am I right? Did there be light just now?"

    бдбдбд

    Everyone around was laughing crazy, especially the people in Yun state and Meng state. They were all very happy. They never expected such a dramatic scene.

    Before, they imagined many scenes, but it happened that there was no such scenario, and the result was really surprising.

    The alchemists in heidingcheng also couldn''t help laughing and shook their heads one after another. In their view, Fang Lin was just a kind of thing that was simply embarrassing, and it was not worth any expectation at all.

    Here in Qianguo, after the initial consternation, the Li family''s faces also showed a joking sneer.

    Su Xiaotong widened his eyes and looked at Fang Lin in disbelief.

    The others were all sighing. Obviously, Fang Lin''s performance disappointed them very much.

    On the attic, Su Lao''s face was stunned, and he rubbed his eyes incredulously, while the old man surnamed Yan laughed without scruple.

    "I didn''t expect that Fang Lin used to be an embroidered pillow. It''s said that it blew so badly, but it was so unbearable." The old man surnamed Yan laughed jokingly.

    Gu Pozi also sneered twice, and her eyes stopped paying attention to Fang Lin. the reaction of the touchstone showed that Fang Lin''s talent in Dandao was very general, and even ordinary geniuses could not be compared. Such a person, of course, was not worth paying more attention to.

    "Talent is too poor, even if there are some opportunities, it is difficult to have a future." Chen Mu frowned and said.

    Lu Wuwei curled his lips, but it was very rare that he didn''t say anything.

    Zhuge Cang smiled bitterly, glanced at Su Lao, and his face was a little sympathetic.

    No one expected that Fang Lin''s talent was so weak. Before that, everyone thought that even if he was not as good as Zhao Shenkong, he would not be much worse. Now it seems that everyone thinks highly of him.

    It''s really a pity that Su Lao still treats such people as treasures.

    Su Lao frowned and didn''t say anything. Naturally, he would be disappointed, but he didn''t lose his temper.

    "Talent doesn''t mean everything. Fang Lin has opportunities that others don''t have, and will not be weaker than those geniuses in the future." Zhuge Cang advised.

    Su Lao nodded, barely braced up and said, "as long as you enter the Danji tower, your talent can also be improved."

    This statement surprised several people present.

    "Hehe, do you still want this Fanglin to enter the Danji tower? Are you not dreaming?" The old man surnamed Yan said with great disdain.

    "Fang Lin has no possibility to enter the Danji tower." Granny Gu also said impolitely.

    Su Lao recovered his calmness and said with a smile, "it''s possible that it''s not you and I the final say, but their own performance."

    Having said that, Su Lao actually didn''t have much confidence in himself. After all, Zhao Shenkong was too dazzling. Basically, he would definitely be one of the people who entered the Danji tower.

    In addition, Guo Zhen of Meng state is also a powerful role, which is not weaker than Su Xiaotong at all. There are only three places. It is too difficult for Fang Lin to compete with these people.

    Before the touchstone, Fang Lin seemed very calm listening to those unpleasant ridicules and sarcasm, but he was very confused in his heart, what was the matter with the touchstone? Is my talent really bad?

    It''s impossible. Fang Lin immediately denied this idea. His talent is not related to the root of difference. With his Dan Zun soul, if the talent is still poor, I''m afraid no one dares to call it a genius at all.

    Fang Lin was a little confused. Looking back at the touchstone, there was still nothing abnormal.

    "What are you still doing there? Do you want to try again and lose someone again?" Li Feng sneered.

    Fang Lin frowned slightly and put his hand on the touchstone again in spite of the laughter. This time it was better. After putting it for a while, he had no reaction at all.

    "Hahahaha, it seems that this guy''s talent is really poor, and he doesn''t even respond to the touchstone." All the people in Meng and Yun made mockery.

    [515 is coming soon, and I hope to continue to hit the 515 red envelope list. By May 15, the red envelope rain can give back to readers and promotional works. One piece is also love, which must be better!]

 Chapter 351

    PS. here''s today''s update. By the way, I''ll draw votes for "starting point" 515 fan Festival. Everyone has 8 tickets, and I''ll give you starting point coins for voting. Kneel down and beg for your support and appreciation!

    Today is a particularly gloomy day for Fang Lin.

    Returning to their residence from the square, Qianguo and his party all felt heavy hearted, especially Fang Lin, who was almost depressed.

    Fang Lin didn''t care about the ridicule of others, but it''s strange why the touchstone didn''t respond at all.

    At this time, Su Lao also came back and saw everyone, especially Fang Lin. his eyes were inexplicably complex.

    Fang Lin also knew that old Su must have seen everything in the square, and he was probably very disappointed with himself.

    However, Mr. Su didn''t say much, just let everyone have a good rest, calm down, don''t care too much about others, and go all out to meet the alchemist conference tomorrow.

    Fang Lin was a little surprised. He thought that old Su would say something.

    In fact, Mr. Su really wanted to say something, but he found that it seemed useless to say anything at the moment. The drop in morale was already obvious, and it was impossible to cheer up completely with a few words.

    This night, Fang Lin stayed up all night. Like him, there was su Lao.

    On the second day, just after daybreak, the whole heiding city became lively.

    Because this day is the official opening day of the alchemists'' Congress. Everything has been arranged on the square, and many alchemists in the city also gathered here to see the demeanor of the talented alchemists of the next three kingdoms.

    "Look, the people of cloud country are here!"

    "That''s Zhao Shenkong, who is said to be the first genius of this Alchemist''s Congress."

    "The people who came to cloud country this time are all geniuses."

    бдбдбд

    Led by Zhao Shenkong, the ten people of the cloud kingdom came to the square calmly, and immediately there were countless praises.

    Zhao Shenkong and others seemed very calm, and seemed to have been used to such praise. Zhao Shenkong also waved to everyone at leisure.

    Almost at the same time, people from the state of Meng also appeared, with Guo Zhen walking in front, and the other nine people wearing unified black robes, walking behind Guo Zhen.

    "It''s from Meng!"

    "Guo Zhen''s talent seems to be no less than Zhao Shenkong."

    "I heard that this son is a poison elixir."

    "What? I hate poison pill master most."

    "Hush, hush! Now this can''t be said casually."

    бдбдбд

    Compared with the popularity of the ten people in the cloud country when they appeared, the emergence of Meng country and his party attracted a lot of coldness.

    After all, Guo Zhen''s identity as a poison elixir is too sensitive. There are all alchemists present, and basically they have no good feelings for the poison elixir.

    Guo Zhen didn''t care about the comments around him. On the contrary, his eyes vaguely showed disdain for everyone.

    After all the people in the state of Meng came, the people in the state of Qian came in a hurry.

    "Hey, hey, the people of Qianguo are here."

    "It is said that one of them makes up for numbers."

    "Haha, what makes up a number is obviously a talent."

    "Yes, yes, I''m gifted."

    бдбдбд

    Compared with the popularity of the cloud Kingdom, the coldness of the Meng Kingdom, and the emergence of the Qian kingdom were ridiculed and ridiculed by many alchemists.

    The reason for this ridicule is almost Fang Lin.

    Except Su Xiaotong, the other eight people in Qianguo all complained about Fang Lin. of course, only the Li family showed their dissatisfaction. Although others were dissatisfied, they all hid it well.

    When the people of Yun state and Meng state saw the people of Qian state, especially Fang Lin, their faces were more or less joking.

    "Today is the day when our heiding city holds the grand meeting of the alchemists of the Three Kingdoms. The heroes of the three kingdoms are gathered here, which shows that our Dan League is prosperous." Zhuge Cang stood on the square and said loudly to the crowd.

    As soon as the words came to an end, Chen mu, who was dressed up, said, "this alchemist conference is an opportunity for young alchemists in the three countries to learn from each other and promote the prosperity and progress of the Three Kingdoms Dan alliance. I hope you will cherish this opportunity, treat it with your best attitude and strength, and make this conference a success."

    After a pause, Chen Mu glanced at the people, and his expression became severe: "this Alchemist''s Congress, I hope you and others will behave in an orderly manner. If there is any misconduct, you will be punished by heiding city in the most severe way! Never tolerate!"

    When he said this, Chen Mu''s momentum was different. Originally, Chen Mu looked gentle, spoke flatly, and was a bit like an old-fashioned scholar.

    But at this time, Chen Mu seemed to be a different person, full of evil spirit and awe inspiring. Although he did nothing, it was frightening.

    The alchemists who have lived in heiding city for a long time know that Zhuge Cang, the three masters of heiding City, is gentle and modest. He has the highest status in heiding city and is the Lord of the city.

    Chen Mu is rigorous and old-fashioned. He is Zhuge Cang''s deputy. He is in charge of the criminal law of heiding city. It can be said that he has great power. For those who punish the discipline of heiding City, he always adopts the means of severe punishment, which makes people afraid at the bottom of his heart.

    Once there was a group of external alchemists, relying on their own means, and the overwhelming number of people, who were in trouble in heiding city.

    Then less than three days later, Chen Mu sent people to catch all these people, and then in front of everyone in the city, cut off their heads one by one and hung them on the head of the city.

    Many people in heiding city can still remember the scene of that day. Compared with Zhuge Cang, the alchemists in the city are more afraid of Chen mu, who is the Deputy City Lord.

    As for Lu Wuwei, he is a wonderful flower. He doesn''t care about anything on weekdays and only appears on some occasions when necessary.

    After Chen Mu said some precautions, he retreated and handed over the field to Zhuge Cang.

    "I think you also know that this time at the alchemist''s Congress, three places will be selected to enter the Danji tower. In addition, at this Congress, the person with the best performance will get a Taiyuan pill." Zhugecang said, throwing out another extremely amazing news.

    Everyone was in an uproar when they heard the speech. Even the old man surnamed Yan, the old man Su and the old woman Gu showed surprise.

    Obviously, even the three of them didn''t know about the reward of Tai Yuan Dan in advance.

    "My God, I even took out a Tai Yuan Dan as a reward."

    "When did Zhuge city master become so rich?"

    "A Tai Yuan pill is enough to make these young people crazy."

    бдбдбд

    Many people talked in succession, and their words showed surprise and envy.

    Taiyuan pill is a five grade pill, which can only be refined by a five tripod alchemist. Moreover, the efficacy of Taiyuan pill can make the user immediately break through two small realms, and wash the whole body, making the foundation more solid, and there will be no problem of too fast improvement and false realm.

    "In addition, alchemists who have obtained Tai Yuan Dan can go to Xuanguo Dan League for a one-year study." Zhuge Cang said without surprise.

    [515 is coming soon, and I hope to continue to hit the 515 red envelope list. By May 15, the red envelope rain can give back to readers and promotional works. One piece is also love, which must be better!]

 Chapter 352

    PS. here''s today''s update. By the way, I''ll draw votes for "starting point" 515 fan Festival. Everyone has 8 tickets, and I''ll give you starting point coins for voting. Kneel down and beg for your support and appreciation!

    "What? Can I go to xuanguodan League for a year?"

    "Why is the reward of this alchemist university so generous?"

    "In the past, there were three places to enter the Danji tower? What is the situation this time?"

    бдбдбд

    Zhuge Cang''s words caused another uproar, and everyone shouted out in surprise.

    Zhao Shenkong, Guo Zhen, Fang Lin and others were also surprised, but more of them were hot in their hearts.

    With such generous rewards, they are more motivated.

    Fang Lin thought about it in his heart. Let alone the quota of Danji tower, he was not very clear about what was in the Danji tower after all.

    But the value of a Tai Yuan pill is too great. For Fang Lin now, a Tai Yuan pill is enough to greatly increase Fang Lin''s strength.

    Taiyuan danfanglin will also refine, but with its current ability, it is impossible to refine this high-level five pill, unless it enters the realm of Tianyuan, or even after Tianyuan Wuzhong, it may be able to refine.

    In Fang Lin''s current view, the attraction of Tai Yuan Dan is the biggest, far better than what Dan Ji tower.

    After all, Fang Lin doesn''t lack any Dan enlightenment or inheritance. What he lacks is real benefits, such as Dan medicine and magic weapons.

    As for the reward of going to xuanguodan League for one year, Fang Lin didn''t pay much attention to it, but he still had some ideas.

    Xuanguo is where Dugu family is located.

    Dugu Nian is also an alchemist. If you go to xuanguodan League, you may be able to meet Dugu Nian.

    However, Fang Lin immediately put aside this terrible idea. I met that smelly girl and farted. It was someone else''s territory. What if this smelly girl remembered her revenge of beating her in the past and found someone to revenge herself?

    Thinking of this, Fang Lin couldn''t help shivering and felt a little tangled.

    What should I do if I want to get Tai Yuan Dan and don''t want to go to Xuanguo?

    Fortunately, no one knows what Fang Lin is thinking here at the moment, otherwise, I''m afraid we''ll come up together and beat Fang Lin up.

    The theme of the so-called alchemy teachers'' Congress is naturally alchemy, but the form is extremely rich. It integrates four items: plant identification, Dan Fang appreciation, Dan Dao duel, and Dan Dao challenge.

    Among them, the most eye-catching are naturally the Dandao duel and the Dandao challenge, because this is the most popular project at the previous alchemists'' Congress, and the real competition is also in these two projects.

    Of course, it''s not that the first two items are redundant. After all, it depends on the strength of an alchemist, which should be evaluated from many aspects. Vegetation and Dan Fang are important factors to measure an alchemist.

    The alchemists of the Three Kingdoms have been preparing for this alchemists'' Congress for a long time. Except for Zhao Shenkong, Guo Zhen and Su Xiaotong, others are slightly nervous and nervous.

    Except for Fang Lin, he is the most calm person except Zhao Shenkong. He even looks leisurely from left to right, looking like he doesn''t care at all.

    Many people shook their heads secretly because of Lin''s performance, thinking that he should have been stimulated too much yesterday, and now he has abandoned himself.

    As everyone knows, Fang Lin has seen more storms, and what is a small setback? Although Fang Lin was obsessed with this matter all night last night.

    "Fang Lin, as I said before, I hope you don''t hold us back. Now it seems that you can''t do it." Li Jianlong glanced at Fang Lin and whispered with a smile.

    Fang Lin''s mouth Rose: "with you geniuses, are you afraid that I will be delayed alone?"

    Li Jianlong frowned slightly, and there was a strange color in his eyes.

    In Li Jianlong''s view, Fang Lin''s calmness is a little too strange. It can be said to be abnormal. Is his heart really so big?

    At this time, Su Xiaotong suddenly patted Fang Lin on the shoulder: "it doesn''t matter. Talent is almost nothing. Good memory is the most important."

    Everyone was in a mess, and Fang Lin was speechless. He had a good memory and didn''t seem to have anything to do with you, Su Xiaotong?

    The first is the identification of plants and plants, which is not only an appetizer, but also a reference for the following projects.

    The identification of vegetation is very simple, that is, the alchemists in heidingcheng took out several very rare medicinal materials and asked the young alchemists in the three countries to identify them.

    This project tests the basic skills and eyesight of an alchemist. As an alchemist, identifying vegetation is the most basic.

    Many people say that an old alchemist spent his whole life in the medicine field and the alchemy room.

    It can even be said that the alchemist observed the medicinal materials for a longer time than the alchemist.

    At this moment, the alchemists of the three countries sat down separately, and saw an old man in gray walking to the center, holding a kind of medicine in his hand.

    "I''ll take the lead. Who can say the name and characteristics of this thing?" The old man in grey put his things in front of everyone.

    People looked at it and saw that it looked like a fruit, but it was very dry and pale yellow, with strands of tiny roots growing on both sides.

    "Who knows, you can answer." The old man said with a smile.

    As soon as the words fell, a young man stood up in the state of Meng: "this thing is called cold corpse fruit. It was born in a place with extremely heavy Yin cold corpse Qi. It contains venom, which can be poisoned by corpses. It cannot be used as medicine."

    With that, there were many people nodding, and the young man of Meng sat down quite proud.

    At this time, there was a woman standing up in the cloud country: "it''s ridiculous to say that the cold corpse fruit can''t be used as medicine. Don''t you know that there is a kind of corpse raising pill, which needs this cold corpse fruit as the main medicine?"

    The young man of Meng state was stunned immediately and immediately retorted, "you''re talking nonsense."

    The woman of the cloud country hissed, and her beautiful face showed disdain: "the frog at the bottom of the well is to describe a person like you. I really don''t understand. Is there no one in the Meng country? Let a person like you come out in disgrace?"

    As soon as he said this, the atmosphere suddenly became hot. Meng stood up and looked extremely angry.

    Cloud country here is also unwilling to be outdone, one after another provocatively staring at the people of Meng country.

    "Hum!" At this time, Chen mu, standing not far away, snorted coldly, and the invisible pressure filled the whole audience. Immediately, the people of Yun state and Meng state restrained themselves, but both sides were even more dissatisfied with each other.

    "The girl of the cloud country is right. Although the corpse poison of this cold corpse fruit is fierce, it can be used to refine the corpse nourishing pill, so it is not that it cannot be used as medicine." The old man in grey said.

    This result made Meng Guo and his party even more gloomy, and the young man''s face turned red and looked extremely embarrassed.

    The morale of the people in the cloud country was greatly boosted.

    "Alas, it''s boring." Fang Lin yawned and said bored.

    [515 is coming soon, and I hope to continue to hit the 515 red envelope list. By May 15, the red envelope rain can give back to readers and promotional works. One piece is also love, which must be better!]

 Chapter 353

    PS. here''s today''s update. By the way, I''ll draw votes for "starting point" 515 fan Festival. Everyone has 8 tickets, and I''ll give you starting point coins for voting. Kneel down and beg for your support and appreciation!

    Fang Lin thought it was boring. In his opinion, this trick of identifying herbs was too childish, and it was not difficult at all.

    Of course, this is Fang Lin. in his previous life, he was Dan Zun. What rare herbal medicine in the world have you never seen? This link of identifying herbs really can''t make Fang Lin interested.

    However, when others saw Fang Lin''s lazy and listless appearance, they all thought that he had abandoned himself, presumably because he had been hit too hard yesterday.

    The old man in grey gathered the cold corpse fruit in his hand, especially took out a kind of herbal medicine, and let everyone distinguish it.

    One by one, it basically didn''t embarrass anyone, and people always answered quickly.

    However, most of those who answered were Yun state and Meng state. In Qian state, only Li Feng and two others answered once.

    Such a comparison shows that the Qian state is much weaker here, while the momentum of the Yun state and the Meng state completely outweighs the Qian state.

    Anyone with a clear eye can see that Qian Guo is not a genius here, but the morale is really a little low. Coupled with the deliberate suppression of Yun Guo, Qian Guo and others feel particularly oppressed.

    Although Meng state and Yun state are also very difficult to deal with, they are also happy to see Gan state being suppressed by Yun state. After all, the three countries have always been in a competitive relationship, and there is no saying that the two sides work together to deal with the other side.

    "Old man Su, I''m afraid some of you who are in charge of the country this time are not good." On the seat not far away, the old man surnamed Yan said to Su Lao in a teasing tone.

    Su Lao looked as usual and said faintly, "don''t you think it''s too early to say this?"

    The old man surnamed Yan laughed: "old man Su, you are hard spoken. In addition to your granddaughter, who else can come to the table this time in Qianguo?"

    Old Su glanced at the old man surnamed Yan and said, "it''s not up to the table, and it''s not your the final say."

    With that, Su Lao just closed his eyes and didn''t want to pay attention to this annoying bald head.

    Seeing this, the old man surnamed Yan laughed twice, but he didn''t say anything again.

    Granny Gu has been sitting next to her, looking very indifferent, and indifferent to their conversation.

    At this time, the old man in grey who stood in the field took out another kind of medicine.

    "Hehe, this medicinal material is extraordinary. I''m afraid few of you can recognize it. Even if you recognize it, you can''t say the characteristics and properties of this material." The old man in Gray said with a smile, and his expression was a little proud.

    Everyone''s eyes immediately focused on the medicinal material. They saw that it was like a stone, the size of a fist, and its surface was black and gray. If it was thrown on the ground, it was estimated that 99% of people would think it was a useless stone.

    "What is this?" Many people frowned, showing a puzzled color, while more people were immersed in thinking.

    Even Zhao Shenkong was hard to recognize for a time.

    Although Zhao Shenkong is a rare refined medicine body with amazing talent, he is still a young man after all, and his knowledge is very limited.

    But not only he, but also others. This thing is really too strange to be a medicinal material at all.

    At this time, Su Xiaotong stood up, and his clear voice echoed in everyone''s ears: "this thing is called Qianchen root, which is transformed from the roots of five thousand year old mulberry trees. If you dig it open, it can be seen that there are purple roots, which are widely used, and most of them are used to refine more than four pills."

    There was silence, and strange eyes focused on Su Xiaotong.

    Su Xiaotong was calm. After saying that, he sat down as if nothing had happened.

    The old man in grey was stunned for a while, and then said with a wry smile, "old Su''s granddaughter is really powerful. At a glance, he saw that this was Qianchen root."

    As soon as he said this, the whole audience was extremely surprised, and the morale of the Qianguo side was also suddenly uplifted.

    "This little Su boy is so fierce!"

    "After all, he is the first alchemist genius in Qianguo."

    "It seems that Qianguo is not so bad this time."

    бдбдбд

    Su Lao also showed a rare smile on his face. Obviously, his granddaughter''s performance did not disappoint him.

    Fang Lin glanced at Su Xiaotong and was secretly surprised.

    Su Xiaotong''s memory of things in the past except Dandao is very poor, especially people''s names and faces, which are almost forgotten at first glance.

    But she happened to be familiar with everything about Dan Dao and would never forget it.

    This is a very strange thing. At least in Fang Lin''s view, Su Xiaotong''s talent is probably really born for Dan Dao.

    Next, the old man in grey continued to take out various kinds of medicinal materials, some rare, some rare, in short, none of them is easy to identify.

    Su Xiaotong almost became the only existence in Qian kingdom that could compete with Yun Kingdom and Meng kingdom. She blurted out more than half of the medicinal materials and made people nod again and again.

    "Brother Su, the girl is so talented. Have you ever thought of letting her go to a better place to learn Dandao?" Zhuge Cang asked old su.

    Hearing the words, Su Lao had a bit of bitterness on his face: "I also hope she can go to a better place, not to nest in a small dry country, but she doesn''t want to."

    Lu Wuwei glanced aside and said, "why doesn''t this girl want to?"

    Chen Mu and Zhuge Cang both glanced at him. Lu Wuwei seemed to think of something, and shut up.

    "Alas, it''s just hard for the child." Zhuge Cang shook his head and sighed.

    Just between the conversations, there were differences on the field because of the identification of a herbal medicine.

    In the hands of the old man in grey, there was a white thing the size of a head. At first glance, it looked like a flower.

    "This thing is snow jade flower, and its various characteristics are completely consistent with snow jade flower." Guo Zhen said coldly.

    Zhao Shenkong shook his head and said with a smile, "this thing is not snow jade flower, but snow seeing flower. Although the name is only one word, the medicine is completely different."

    Guo Zhen sneered: "will xuejianhua be so big?"

    Zhao Shenkong said calmly, "snow jade flowers are also not so small."

    Many people looked at Guo Zhen and Zhao Shenkong, and they all felt that what they said was very reasonable.

    However, this white thing is really strange. It is neither big nor small. Its appearance is very similar to that of snow Jade Flower and snow flower, and there is almost no difference.

    Therefore, there was a dispute between Guo Zhen and Zhao Shenkong.

    Su Xiaotong frowned slightly. She didn''t speak, and she really couldn''t recognize what it was.

    The old man in grey had a smile on his face, and seemed happy to see the debate between Guo Zhen and Zhao Shenkong.

    "What''s there to argue about, isn''t it a snow lotus with parallel roots?" Just then, Fang Lin''s lazy voice rang out.

    [515 is coming soon, and I hope to continue to hit the 515 red envelope list. By May 15, the red envelope rain can give back to readers and promotional works. One piece is also love, which must be better!]

 Chapter 354

    As soon as Fang Lin''s voice rang out, everyone looked at him, and everyone''s face was full of surprise and surprise.

    No one expected that Fang Lin would answer, and overturned the answers of Zhao Shenkong and Guo Zhen as soon as he came up.

    However, the old man in grey flashed a trace of surprise in his eyes when he heard Bingdi Xuelian.

    Guo Zhen looked at Fang Lin coldly with a gloomy face: "it''s nonsense."

    Zhao Shenkong smiled slightly. Although he didn''t speak, his face was full of contempt and disdain from Lin Liu.

    "What Bingdi Xuelian? What is he talking about?"

    "I don''t know. Maybe it''s just trying to impress."

    "Hehe, this square forest is really interesting."

    бдбдбд

    Everyone talked about it one after another, and they all ignored Lin''s answer. At least in their view, Guo Zhen and Zhao Shenkong''s answer was more reasonable.

    "Fang Lin, you should lose face. Don''t pull all of us together." Li Feng sneered.

    Fang Lin glanced at him and cut, and was too lazy to answer.

    The old man in grey finally opened his mouth, and looked at Fang Lin and asked, "why do you say it is a snow lotus with double stems?"

    Fang Lin stood up, Very casually said: "there are two snow lotus with parallel stems, the larger one has 81 petals, and the smaller one has 36 petals. Although the root of the parallel stem of this thing is gone, it can be seen from the density of the flower that it is growing in the direction of another snow lotus, twin parallel stems, close to each other. In addition, at the bottom of this snow lotus, there should be a hard core, which is the essence of the parallel stem snow lotus, which is ten times more valuable than this snow lotus."

    After a lot of talking, everyone was stupid. How does this sound reasonable? Isn''t Fang Lin talking nonsense?

    "Good!"

    When Fang Lin finished, the old man in gray immediately shouted, and his face was full of admiration and appreciation.

    Hearing that the old man in grey actually applauded Fang Lin, Zhao Shenkong and Guo Zhen''s faces suddenly changed, and the people stared at Fang Lin in disbelief.

    "I didn''t expect anyone to be able to see that this is Bingdi Xuelian. I''m really surprised. What you said is right. This is Bingdi Xuelian." Said the old man in grey.

    As soon as they said this, Guo Zhen and Zhao Shenkong suddenly looked ugly and sat there extremely gloomy.

    And the people of Yun state and Meng state were still in full swing just now, and now all of a sudden they are dumbfounded.

    On the contrary, a few people here in Qianguo are showing joy.

    Fang Lin, unexpectedly, got the right answer at once, and completely refuted the answers of Zhao Shenkong and Guo Zhen.

    What is this equivalent to?

    It was equivalent to that Fang Lin suddenly rushed out when Zhao Shenkong and Guo Zhen were at their peak, and slapped them on the face very impolitely.

    Moreover, this slap was not unreasonable, but a very reasonable slap, which made Guo Zhen and Zhao Shenkong unable to hide if they wanted to.

    But why? Why can He Fang Lin answer right at once.

    "Master, is this really a double snow lotus?" Zhao Shenkong frowned and asked.

    The old man in grey nodded and said, "this is indeed a double snow lotus. There are two flowers, one big and one small. I deliberately took only the big one to test you."

    Zhao Shenkong heard the speech, Rao is that he has good breath cultivation skills, but also couldn''t help twitching the corners of his mouth, and sat down with a gloomy expression.

    "Well, the next herb is also the last herb you need to identify, but I guess no one among you can identify it." The old man in grey said and took something out of the nine palace bag.

    But when people saw it, their expressions were extraordinarily wonderful.

    "Cough, master, did you take the wrong thing?" Someone whispered a reminder.

    The old man in gray froze for a moment, looked up, and suddenly blush, hurriedly put away his pants.

    "Hahahahahaha!" The scene suddenly burst into thunderous laughter.

    "This old thing makes a fool of me again." Zhuge Cang said angrily.

    The old man in grey pretended to be calm, coughed twice and took out another thing.

    At this moment, no one laughed anymore, and his attention was focused on the medicinal material.

    The shape of this thing is like an ordinary mushroom, which is very ordinary, and there is no feature at all.

    At first glance, everyone frowned, completely unaware of what it was.

    Even Guo Zhen and Zhao Shenkong narrowed their eyes and wanted to carefully identify what it was.

    Su Xiaotong looked at it for a while and whispered, "isn''t this an ordinary mushroom?"

    Not only she, but also Li Jianlong, Li Feng and several other people in Qianguo could not be identified.

    Yun state and Meng state are the same. For a time, everyone sat there thinking hard, and no one could answer.

    "Hehe, this old man took this thing out unexpectedly. I''m afraid no one can answer it now." Zhuge Cang said with a smile not far away.

    "It''s really too difficult." Chen Mu nodded and said.

    Old Su, the old man surnamed Yan and the old lady Gu were all quite dissatisfied. They all saw it for a while before they knew what the mushroom was. It was too difficult for them to let a group of young people identify it.

    For a while, no one spoke.

    It''s not that they don''t want to answer, but that they are really sure that this is clearly an ordinary mushroom. Can they directly say that this is a mushroom?

    The grey old man''s face was a little excited, and it seemed that these geniuses were very happy to be baffled.

    He glanced, and suddenly noticed that there was a man in Qianguo who was showing a very casual and calm expression.

    This person is the one who just said Bingdi Xuelian, that is, Fang Lin.

    Everyone is thinking hard, and he is out of place there alone, which is very different.

    The old man in grey is angry. Do you know or something?

    At that moment, the old man in grey pointed directly at Fang Lin and asked impolitely, "who, do you know what this is according to your appearance? Come and tell us all."

    Fang Lin was stunned. Why did he order me?

    Others also looked at Fang Lin. some people showed a playful look and wanted to wait for a good play, while others vaguely looked forward to it. After all, Fang Lin just answered Bingdi Xuelian, and maybe he can answer it this time.

    Zhao Shenkong showed contempt. He absolutely did not believe that Fang Lin could answer.

    Guo Zhen''s face was indifferent, and he didn''t believe it either.

    Instead, Su Xiaotong''s face was full of surprise and expectation.

    Fang Lin stood up reluctantly. "Elder, your question is too simple. Can you change it to a difficult one?"

    As soon as he said this, the whole audience fell silent, and then there was an uproar.

 Chapter 355

    "Is this boy crazy?"

    "Too arrogant!"

    "If this boy can''t answer, he''ll probably be thrown out directly!"

    бдбдбд

    Fang Lin''s words suddenly made the originally dull scene explode. Even some people who appreciated Fang Lin before felt that Fang Lin''s words were too much.

    "Hehe, old man Su, you dry country people, have little skill, but your tone is not small." The old man surnamed Yan sneered.

    Gu Pozi said with a cold face, "if you dare to talk so big in Meng, I will be the first to chop him alive."

    Su Lao snorted, "since he dares to say so, he naturally has his confidence."

    But that said, Su Lao also secretly complained. Do you think your boy will die if he keeps a low profile? It''s just that you don''t talk. How can you feel like you''re going to heaven as soon as you talk.

    "Hahaha, this boy is interesting. I like him, old man su. Let him be my apprentice." Lu Wuwei said with a smile, his eyes shining, as if he saw something very interesting.

    Su Lao shook his head and said with a smile, "I can''t be the master of this. If you really want to take him as an apprentice, tell him yourself."

    At this moment, the old man in grey was stimulated by Fang Lin''s words, and his face became very ugly.

    "Well, well, I''ve never seen a boy as arrogant as you. If you can''t answer today, I''ll throw you out of heiding city!" The old man in grey said with an angry face.

    At this time, many people are waiting to see Fang Lin''s joke. If Fang Lin is really thrown out of heiding City, he or Qian Guodan League will be completely disgraced.

    After all, people who have never participated in the alchemist''s Congress were thrown out of heiding city in the first plant identification, which is simply a great mystery in the world.

    Fang Lin curled his lips, with an indifferent expression on his face: "what if I can say it?"

    The old man in grey sneered, "if you can say it, I will apologize to you in public."

    Fang Lin nodded and said with a smile, "there''s no need to apologize. Just send me a millennium old medicine casually."

    The old man in grey almost spurted blood. Are you crazy? Also casually send you a millennium old medicine? Are you Chinese cabbage when you are a thousand year old medicine? Send it as you say?

    "Wait until you answer." The old man in grey snorted.

    Fang Lin pointed to the mushroom shaped thing and said, "this thing is called Taisui."

    "What?" Everyone changed color, and the old man in Gray was stunned at once.

    The old man in grey looked at Fang Lin in disbelief, and his eyes seemed to be looking at monsters.

    "How did you know it was too old?" The old man in grey asked angrily.

    Fang Lin smiled: "Taisui, you probably have heard of it. It is unknown. When it grows, it will absorb all the vitality within a hundred miles, resulting in a hundred miles of desolation. However, this Taisui plant is very different. It is only an embryonic form, and it was uprooted and unable to continue to grow, so to be exact, it is a Taisui seedling."

    "What? So this is a Taisui seedling?" Many people were surprised, but most of them were skeptical.

    No wonder many of them don''t believe it. After all, Fang Lin''s words are too mysterious. Is this something like mushrooms the extremely ominous Taisui in the rumors?

    Guo Zhen and Zhao Shenkong both seemed to think of something, and their faces showed the color of sudden enlightenment. When they looked at Fang Lin again, their eyes were a little different.

    "Yes, you are right. This is indeed a Taisui seedling." The old man in grey smiled bitterly and felt very frustrated.

    He originally wanted to embarrass everyone with this too old seedling, and then he explained to them with an unfathomable face, and then these young people would look at themselves with a face.

    Unfortunately, this beautiful fantasy was mercilessly torn apart by Fang Lin.

    "It''s really Taisui seedling!"

    "Fang Lin is actually right?"

    "Is Fang Lin still an undisclosed master?"

    бдбдбд

    People were shocked. Even Taisui seedlings could recognize such strange things, which was really a little powerful.

    Even a genius like Zhao Shenkong couldn''t recognize it, but Fang Lin recognized it. What does this mean?

    At least in the aspect of vegetation identification, I''m afraid no one among these young people can compare with it.

    "Alas, this boy just doesn''t know how to keep a low profile." Su Lao said deliberately with a show off expression on his face.

    The old man surnamed Yan and granny Gu on the side turned green with anger. They were still laughing at old Su just now, and were severely slapped in the face in the blink of an eye.

    "There''s nothing to be proud of, just knowing more herbs." The old man surnamed Yan said with disdain.

    Zhuge Cang didn''t say anything. Fang Lin''s performance was indeed surprising, but it was only on the grass and trees.

    The old man in grey was about to leave, when Fang Lin suddenly said shyly, "elder, where is my Millennium ancient medicine?"

    The old man in grey immediately became messy. Why did I promise to give you a thousand year old medicine? You are a little shameless, aren''t you?

    Other people also looked at Fang Lin strangely and asked for Millennium ancient medicine directly. This was the first time they had seen it.

    "I didn''t promise to give you any millennium old medicine. Don''t talk to yourself!" The old man in grey said with a speechless face.

    Fang Lin smelled the words and showed a pity: "in that case, the younger generation will not force the elder. After all, I am a younger generation, so I should be more tolerant to the elder."

    With that, he sat down.

    The grey old man''s face is so ugly that he feels like something is stuck in his throat. Don''t mention how uncomfortable it is.

    At that moment, the old man in grey left directly. He glanced at Fang Lin again and felt that he should be separated.

    Although the old man in grey left, Fang Lin''s performance in plant identification impressed many people present.

    Even if Fang Lin only answered twice, these two times are extremely critical and the two answers with the highest gold content.

    After all, these are two problems that Zhao Shenkong, Guo Zhen and Su Xiaotong can''t answer, but Fang Lin answered them easily in a few words.

    For those who are afraid of comparison, compared with the performance of Zhao Shenkong, Fang Lin is undoubtedly going to be much better in this link.

    If there was only such a link in this alchemist university meeting, Fang Lin would be the most outstanding person.

    After the identification of vegetation, the next step is naturally danfang appreciation.

    Compared with vegetation, the difficulty of Dan Fang is to test the alchemist''s foundation and experience.

    "You guys, I think you all know how much Dan Fang means to an alchemist. Each Dan Fang embodies the wisdom and efforts of the alchemist''s ancestors. Today we dare not discuss the Dan Fang left by the ancestors, but only do simple appreciation." A middle-aged man with a peaceful face came out and smiled at the crowd.

    With that, he found a jade bottle and put it on the table in front of him.

 Chapter 356

    The middle-aged man took out a gray pill from the jade bottle and said to the crowd, "first, an appetizer. You can come up and observe this pill, and then write down the prescription for refining this pill to see who can write it more comprehensively."

    With that, the middle-aged man signaled that everyone could come forward.

    Zhao Shenkong was the first to stand up and walked closer. He was not in a hurry to get the pill, but first saluted the middle-aged man with his fists.

    Then, Zhao Shenkong began to check the grey pill.

    Soon, Zhao Shenkong''s face showed a kind of thinking color, and then he put down the pill and walked back with confidence.

    Guo Zhen got up, expressionless, walked close, directly picked up the pill and looked, and smelled it in front of his nose.

    One person after another came forward to check the grey pill, and the time was also long and short. For example, Zhao Shenkong and Guo Zhen spent less time, while some people spent more time on checking the pill.

    Su Xiaotong came forward, touched the elixir in his hand, and then put it down. He didn''t do anything else, and it took the shortest time.

    This makes many people secretly surprised. The longer it takes to observe the pills, the more accurate judgments can be made.

    Su Xiaotong just touched the pill, so how much information about the pill can he get?

    However, no one thought that Su Xiaotong was raised, but took it for granted that a genius like her should be different.

    There is another person, who is also particularly noteworthy.

    That is Fang Lin.

    Fang Lin walked to the front, glanced at the grey pill, moved his nose slightly, and then went back.

    This scene made the middle-aged man frown slightly, and others were also very surprised and surprised to see this.

    Just as Fang Lin was going back, the middle-aged man couldn''t help but say, "don''t you look more?"

    Fang Lin hugged his fist slightly: "enough."

    With that, he went directly back to the people of the state of Qian.

    The middle-aged man shook his head slightly. In his opinion, Fang Lin didn''t even touch the elixir. What could he see just by looking at it?

    I''ve never seen such a big one before.

    For Fang Lin, the first impression of a middle-aged man is very bad. The most intuitive view is that Fang Lin is too arrogant.

    How can you know the basic ingredients of a pill without even touching it?

    Even an experienced old alchemist who wants to see through everything of a pill with just a pair of eyes is difficult to do.

    How old is your forest? It''s really unacceptable to be so arrogant when you''re not even 20 years old.

    "Old man Su, Fang Lin is not old, but he is very crazy. I can''t even distinguish the ingredients of the pill just by looking at it." The old man surnamed Yan said jokingly.

    Su Lao''s face showed disdain: "that''s because you can''t be strict and bald. If you can''t do it, it doesn''t mean that others can''t do it."

    The old man surnamed Yan looked angry: "when Fang Lin makes a fool of himself, old man Su won''t be able to say this."

    Gu Pozi said coldly, "Fang Lin is no more crazy than Zhao Shenkong in your cloud country. Although this son has talent, Mu Xiu will destroy it in the wind of Lin. be careful that he is too dazzling and dies prematurely."

    This made the old man surnamed Yan look even more ugly, and gave granny Gu a fierce stare.

    "If you dare to do anything, I will kill you and bury thousands of people in Meng country!" The old man surnamed Yan said with a very bad expression.

    Gu Pozi sneered and didn''t speak, but the atmosphere between them was a little dignified.

    At this moment, the alchemists of the three countries are beginning to write Dan Fang, but everyone is not allowed to communicate with others, nor can they go to see other people''s Dan Fang, but can only write their own.

    Half an hour later, everyone wrote it and handed it to the middle-aged man.

    "Wait!" Fang Lin was the last one to hand in.

    The middle-aged man glanced at Fang Lin with some dissatisfaction, but he was stunned when he saw what Fang Lin handed in.

    Other people are all a piece of paper, and some of them are not full, but Fang Lin wrote three large pieces of paper.

    The middle-aged man was surprised and said, "did you write three?"

    Fang Lin nodded and said seriously, "don''t you want to write Dan Fang?"

    The middle-aged man was a little silly: "but why did you write three?"

    Fang Lin winked: "can''t you write three?"

    The middle-aged man was speechless and nodded. Just three of them. I want to see what you can write with three of them.

    At present, the middle-aged man took Dan Fang and quickly read it with two other deacons of Dan Meng.

    In this process, the alchemists around talked about who would write the most comprehensive Dan Fang.

    Of course, most people think that Zhao Shenkong, Guo Zhen and Su Xiaotong should be the most complete.

    "Fang Lin, I think you wrote three. What did you write?" Li Jianlong sat beside him and asked Fang Lin.

    When others heard the speech, they all turned around and looked at Fang Lin in astonishment.

    Fang Lin touched his nose and said, "what are you looking at me for? Is it strange to write three?"

    Li Jianlong said with a smile, "it''s just a fire pill. You can write down the Dan square on half a piece of paper. Why use three?"

    Fang Lin pie pie mouth: "I''m happy, can you manage it?"

    Li Jianlong laughed, and everyone else showed a strange color.

    At the moment, the middle-aged man looked at Fang Lin''s three pieces of paper, and his eyes were full of shock.

    "What''s the matter?" Seeing this, the other two also came over.

    The middle-aged man did not speak, but gave them three pieces of paper to see.

    At this point, both of them are stupid.

    "How is this possible?" The two men opened their mouths almost at the same time and looked at each other. They both saw the horror in each other''s eyes.

    The middle-aged man smiled wryly, "I don''t think it''s possible, but it''s true."

    The two men were silent for a long time, and one of them said, "you should let the city master Zhuge and them have a look."

    "Yes!" Another person agrees.

    At that moment, the middle-aged man nodded and went to Zhuge Cang with three pieces of paper.

    After seeing Dan Fang, Zhuge Cang was also surprised, and then silently let Chen Mu and Lu Wuwei beside him look at it.

    After Lu Wuwei saw it, he immediately shouted, "old man Su, you can''t stand the forest in the dry country."

    Su Lao''s face was blank. What happened? Why not?

    Zhuge Cang laughed and said, "come and have a look, all three of you."

    Su Lao, Yan Lao and Gu Pozi all surrounded, and Zhuge Cang gave them three pieces of paper.

    A moment later, Su Lao''s face showed surprise and a smile, while the old man surnamed Yan and granny Gu looked surprised.

    "There must be a problem!" The old man surnamed Yan roared.

 Chapter 357

    "There must be a problem!" The old man surnamed Yan roared with disbelief on his face.

    Not only he, but also su Lao, felt a little too strange.

    "What''s the problem? These are written by Fang Lin himself. Can you find out the problem?" Old Su squinted at the old man surnamed Yan and said with disdain.

    The old man surnamed Yan was in a hurry. He grabbed three pieces of paper and looked carefully from beginning to end. The more he looked, the darker his face became.

    Finally, the old man surnamed Yan didn''t find any problems, and he was so angry that he couldn''t wait to tear these three pieces of paper.

    Gu Pozi''s face was also gloomy. The shock brought by these three pieces of paper was too big, completely beyond common sense.

    "Since there is no problem, let''s announce the result." Zhuge Cang handed three pieces of paper to the middle-aged man and said to him.

    The middle-aged man nodded and left with three pieces of paper in his hands.

    Old Su hummed an unknown tune and sat down leisurely, with a smile on his face.

    Compared with him, the old man surnamed Yan and granny Gu both looked gloomy. I didn''t know how much money they were owed.

    At this moment, the people gathered in the square and the talented alchemists of the Three Kingdoms have been waiting impatiently. It depends how long it has been. Why hasn''t a result come out?

    Soon, when the middle-aged man came back, the whole audience focused on him, and many people were looking forward to knowing whose danfang was the best written.

    The middle-aged man put Zhang danfang in front of him, looked around, and stayed on Fang Lin for a while.

    Fang Lin was still lazy, as if nothing had anything to do with him. Even his eyes narrowed, and he might sleep at any time.

    His appearance made several people in Qianguo roll their eyes at him. You are also one of the representatives of our Qianguo Dan League. Can you pay attention to your image? Everyone else is dignified, just you sit here soft and half awake.

    The middle-aged man calmed down, recovered from the initial shock, valued the people, and said loudly, "we have seen your Dan Fang one by one, and even handed it to the Lord of the city to read in person, so you don''t have to worry about the authenticity. Even if you don''t believe it, you should also believe the Lord of Zhuge."

    This makes many people nod secretly. If it''s just a middle-aged man and two deacons of Dan League, there may be mistakes.

    However, after Zhu Gecang reviewed it, the final result was convincing anyway.

    After all, Zhuge Cang can be regarded as a famous sign among the Three Kingdoms, and everyone should be in awe of it.

    "Come on, we''re all waiting."

    "That is, we believe in Lord Zhuge."

    "Whose Dan Fang is the most perfect?"

    бдбдбд

    Many people shouted, but most of them kept quiet.

    A smile appeared on the middle-aged man''s face: "first of all, let''s announce the Dan medicine that you can identify. It''s called zhenhuo Dan. You didn''t identify it wrong, but this Dan square is 80% perfect, and only 16 peopleб░

    At present, the middle-aged man reported the names of 16 people.

    Among them, there are seven people in Yun state, five people in Meng state and only four people in Qian state.

    In this way, a sharp contrast is formed. It is obvious that the overall power of the ten people in the cloud state is stronger than that of the Meng state and the Qian state.

    However, everyone didn''t pay much attention to these 16 people, because they were just people who improved Dan Fang to 80%.

    "There are four people who will improve danfang to 90% The middle-aged man said quickly, and gave four names.

    Among these four people, there were Zhao Shenkong, Guo Zhen and Su Xiaotong, and the other one was also a genius of the cloud country.

    At this moment, everyone burst into flames, and their eyes focused on the two people of Yun Guo.

    Zhao Shenkong, in particular, attracted more attention. Although he was also one of the four people, it seemed that his light was more dazzling than others.

    "Hehe, you have written three full pages, but it''s a pity that it''s useless." Li Jianlong glanced at Fang Lin and said with a smile, with obvious irony in his words.

    Fang Lin smiled, "it''s useless if it''s useless. Can''t I write to play?"

    Li Jianlong no longer said anything, but he was still in a good mood. His Dan Fang perfection was above 80%, which was also among the 16 people.

    Unlike Fang Lin, who wrote three pieces of paper, but didn''t have eight Chengdu degrees of perfection, this is simply ridiculous.

    Others also glanced at Fang Lin one after another. Some people were indifferent, some looked disdainful, and some sighed secretly.

    Compared with the previous link of vegetation identification, Fang Lin''s performance in this link is really a little too poor.

    Although it is just the beginning, from the performance of Fang Lin, it seems that he is not very good at danfang.

    "However, I was very surprised by the danfang of one person. Not only me, but also the city master of Zhuge and the two Vice City masters of Lu and Chen, were full of praise." At this time, the middle-aged man said again.

    Hearing the speech, everyone was surprised and stunned.

    While Fang Lin, who sat there sleepy, was slightly curved at the corners of his mouth.

    Zhao Shenkong''s face suddenly changed, and his eyebrows frowned slightly undetectable.

    "Who''s Dan Fang?"

    "Even the three city masters are full of praise?"

    "Too exaggerated?"

    бдбдбд

    Many people are skeptical. After all, the words of the middle-aged man are too amazing, but they are only the Dan Fang of zhenhuodan. No matter how perfect it is, it is unlikely that the three city masters will praise it so much.

    It''s not a particularly rare pill, but a fire calming pill, which is not very difficult.

    Su Xiaotong seemed to feel it. He glanced back at Fang Lin. seeing Fang Lin''s lazy appearance, he couldn''t help being more confused.

    The middle-aged man paused and looked at Qian Guo.

    Everyone saw this move. Everyone was surprised and looked down the eyes of the middle-aged man.

    Not su Xiaotong, let alone others, but the lazy Fang Lin!

    Li Jianlong and Li Feng''s expressions suddenly solidified, while others were also stunned.

    Fang Lin again? How is this possible?

    "Qianguo Fanglin wrote three different danfang, with a perfection of 100%, without any mistakes and mistakes, which can be called perfect." The middle-aged man exclaimed.

    WOW!!!

    When they heard the speech, they all saw the expression of ghosts one by one, which was even more shocking than Fang Lin''s previous recognition of Bingdi Xuelian.

    Especially the talented alchemists of the three kingdoms were all stupid and stunned, as if they were petrified one by one.

    Only Fang Lin, still lazy, yawned.

 Chapter 358

    "Wrote three Dan prescriptions of fire calming pills? How is this possible?"

    "And they are all perfect danfang! Is this too abnormal?"

    "Something''s wrong. Is it because Fang Lin happens to be familiar with zhenhuodan?"

    бдбдбд

    Everyone was amazed, and many people were skeptical. After all, others improved Dan Fang by 80% or 90%, and you Fang Lin directly improved it to 100%, and three different Dan Fang were all improved to 100%.

    Zhao stood up and said with a gloomy look, "I want to have a look at the danfang written by Fang Lin."

    Guo Zhen also has this requirement to stand up.

    The middle-aged man nodded. He knew that these arrogant geniuses would certainly be unconvinced. Since they wanted to see it, let them lose their hearts.

    At present, Zhao Shenkong and Guo Zhen came close and began to read Fang Lin''s Dan Fang.

    In this process, Fang Lin seemed very indifferent, without any worry, and his face was still hung with a faint smile.

    Li Jianlong and Li Feng both looked dignified. Fang Lin''s performance was simply too evil. They were so shocked again and again that they felt great pressure.

    Su Xiaotong looked at Fang Lin in surprise. Although she didn''t remember Fang Lin''s name, her intuition told her that this person was very good at Dandao.

    After a while, Zhao Shenkong and Guo Zhen finished reading it, and their faces became even worse.

    Because they can''t find the slightest flaw in Fang Lin''s Dan Fang. The three kinds of Dan Fang are all perfect, and there are no more or less mistakes.

    Although they are not reconciled, Zhao Shenkong and Guo Zhen both understand that this time, they were pressured by Fang Lin.

    Fortunately, it''s just an appetizer. As long as you get your face back, it''s nothing.

    The middle-aged man saw that the crowd was gradually calming down and said, "next, we are going to get to the point. I have half a Dan Fang here. You need to complete the rest of the Dan Fang according to this half of the Dan Fang. I won''t tell you what the Dan Fang of Dan medicine is. It''s all up to you to understand it."

    With that, the middle-aged man asked the two deacons to help distribute the half Zhang danfang together.

    Among the talented alchemists of the Three Kingdoms, everyone got half of Zhang danfang, and the content is naturally the same, depending on who can supplement and improve it.

    This kind of test is really difficult.

    After all, I don''t know what kind of pill this is. The alchemist should judge and deduce according to the information revealed on half of the pill.

    If the inference is wrong, or the judgment is wrong, it is completely on another crooked road.

    Therefore, to complete this half of Dan prescription, we must first judge what Dan medicine it is, which is the most important.

    If you even make a mistake about what the pill was at the beginning, everything will be over.

    Fang Lin took Dan Fang and looked at it. He knew what Dan medicine it was. After all, he had the foundation of Dan Zun. This little test was not difficult for Lin.

    Others frowned one by one.

    In fact, it''s only one-third of the half Zhang Dan prescription. Most of the medicinal materials need to be supplemented by alchemists themselves.

    The less information Dan disclosed, the more difficult it will be for alchemists to fill the vacancy.

    Rao is a genius like Su Xiaotong, all with a slightly frowned eyebrow and a thoughtful face.

    Not to mention others, many people are scratching their ears and cheeks, looking extremely confused.

    Fang Lin waited for a while. Seeing that no one had started to write, he felt very boring, and then began to complete the danfang.

    With a stroke of his pen, many people''s eyes focused on Fang Lin.

    "Did Fang Lin start writing so soon?"

    "Has he judged what elixir it is?"

    "Not so fast?"

    "It''s possible that the former zhenhuodan was so abnormal."

    "Maybe he guessed wrong."

    "If he really makes a mistake, he will be disgraced."

    бдбдбд

    Everyone said a word to me. Some of them were full of expectation, while others were waiting to see Fang Lin''s good play.

    The middle-aged man looked at Fang Lin in surprise and frowned slightly.

    Although he was very surprised that Fang Lin could write three kinds of perfect fire calming pills, this time it was more difficult to complete the pills than before.

    Even if it is a genius, it will take a lot of time to judge and deduce. You Fang Lin only read it for a while and then began to write, which is a bit childish.

    However, the middle-aged man still vaguely has some expectations. If Fang Lin can really complete this Dan Fang in a short time, what does it mean?

    It shows that Fang Lin also has deep attainments in danfang.

    When Fang Lin moved his pen, he couldn''t stop at all, and finished it at one go, like clouds and flowing water, completely supplementing Dan Fang.

    After writing, Fang Lin didn''t delay, and directly walked forward to give Dan Fang to the middle-aged man.

    first!

    Fang Lin was the first person to finish writing danfang. When he finished, many people had not started writing.

    "Fang Lin writes so fast, is it because he has a lot of experience in Dan Fang?" Zhuge Cang asked old Su curiously.

    Su Lao smiled, revealing an inscrutable expression: "how to say, Fang Lin is on the way to Dan Road, which can be said to be very comprehensive."

    "Hum!" His words immediately made the old man surnamed Yan and granny Gu snort coldly, and they felt very uncomfortable.

    It''s uncomfortable. Now even the old man surnamed Yan dare not say anything at will. If Fang Lin slaps him in the face again, he will really lose face.

    After Fang Lin finished writing, Zhao Shenkong and a few others began to write.

    However, compared with Fang Lin''s efficiency, their speed is naturally much slower.

    After all, Zhao Shenkong and others have to deduce slowly. Every time they write down a medicinal material, they have to consider it for a long time before they can write.

    After more than an hour, Zhao Shenkong and Su Xiaotong finished writing Dan Fang and read it carefully again, which was handed over to the middle-aged man.

    Guo Zhen is a little slower. It seems that his attainments in danfang are slightly weaker than those of Zhao Shenkong and Su Xiaotong.

    However, there is no way. Guo Zhen is a poison elixir. If he can complete the prescription of poison elixir, it is naturally handy.

    But he didn''t see enough to complete the prescription of this mainstream pill.

    After all, there are specialties in the art industry, and not many people will be as abnormal as Fang Lin.

    Another hour passed, and one after another someone filled the Dan Fang. When the last person handed the Dan Fang to the middle-aged man, everyone held their breath and waited for the result.

    The middle-aged man flipped through it very quickly, and soon browsed all the thirty danfang.

    However, the middle-aged man''s face has always been wearing a very strange smile, until he saw Fang Lin''s Dan Fang, the strange smile suddenly disappeared.

 Chapter 359

    "I''ve seen your Dan Fang, and I''m sorry to tell you that among the thirty Dan Fang, only one dan Fang is completely correct." The middle-aged man said.

    This statement shocked the whole audience, and even Zhao Shenkong, Guo Zhen and Su Xiaotong were stunned.

    Only one person is right? So, are all the danfang written by others wrong?

    How is this possible? Are even characters like Zhao Shenkong, Guo Zhen and Su Xiaotong wrong?

    Who will be the only person who is completely right?

    At this moment, many people looked at Fang Lin at the same time. Fang Lin looked like an old God and sat there looking very leisurely.

    With a sly smile on his face, the middle-aged man opened his mouth and said, "I believe you have speculated about the pills recorded in this half of the Dan prescription, but I want to tell you that this pill is not the Qingxia pill you speculated, but the crape myrtle pill."

    Hearing this, everyone''s face changed and became extremely ugly except Fang Lin.

    "This is impossible!" Someone immediately refuted.

    "How can it be crape myrtle pill? It''s clearly the prescription of Qingxia pill?"

    "Can''t you be playing with us?"

    "We have to give an explanation!"

    бдбдбд

    Everyone showed dissatisfaction. So many of them speculated that it was Qingxia pill, but you said it was Ziwei pill. How can they believe it?

    "I have questions." Zhao Shenkong said, although his voice was not big, it had a dignity.

    The middle-aged man nodded: "you can raise any questions."

    Zhao Shenkong stood up, expressionless: "although the twelve medicinal materials on the Dan prescription are all auxiliary materials, they are essential medicinal materials for refining Qingxia pill. Why is it said to be the Dan prescription of crape myrtle pill?"

    The middle-aged man smiled and said, "since that''s the case, I want everyone to have such doubts, then I''ll let the only person who wrote down Dan Fang to tell you."

    With that, the middle-aged man looked at Fang Lin.

    Everyone''s faces twitched, and each one looked extremely strange.

    Fang Lin again? Why Fang Lin?

    Everyone''s heart is roaring, why is it him again? How many times has this happened? Do you want Fang Lin to be more abnormal?

    "Fang Lin, only your Dan Fang is written according to Ziwei Dan. How do you judge it?" The middle-aged man asked.

    Fang Lin curled his lips. He didn''t want to talk loudly in front of everyone, but people pointed to you, so he couldn''t help it.

    At that moment, Fang Lin reluctantly stood up, A very reluctant expression on his face: "What''s there to say? Among the twelve kinds of medicinal materials, Tianxing leaf and qinghuoteng can be compatible, but the medicinal liquid formed after the compatibility of the two will conflict with another kind of medicinal material bihaihua. If these medicinal materials are really used to refine Qingxia pill, it will never succeed. If you supplement the fish heart of Shanghai Qiongyu, you can perfectly resolve the conflict, and if there is more fish heart of haiqiongyu, you can only refine crape myrtle pill."

    With that, Fang Lin sat down directly without waiting for the crowd to react.

    The whole audience was quiet. Many people were still recalling what Fang Lin had just said, and some alchemists who reacted quickly understood it.

    Zhao Shenkong was stunned. As he stood there, his whole expression seemed to freeze.

    "After the drug is compatible, it will conflict with the third medicinal material again. I see, I see!" Zhao Shenkong muttered to himself, with a trace of reluctance on his face, and his body sat down very stiff.

    The rest of the cloud country were silent, and no one dared to say anything. At this time, they all knew that Zhao Shenkong was in a bad mood.

    In Meng state, Guo Zhen''s face was gloomy, and the whole person seemed to be shrouded in black fog.

    Seeing this, the rest of Meng people hurriedly left a little farther away, and seemed to be extremely afraid of Guo Zhen.

    Su Xiaotong looked back at Fang Lin, his face full of admiration. Even she didn''t think so deeply, but Fang Lin thought of it, and his eyes were like torches. He judged that this was not the Dan of Qingxia Dan at all, but the Dan of crape myrtle Dan.

    This half of Zhang danfang is completely to mislead everyone''s thinking.

    From the beginning, if you think in the wrong direction, it will be wrong no matter how perfect the Danish side is.

    Because no matter how perfect the supplement is, it is a flawed Dan Fang.

    Unless we can see that there will be a conflict with the third medicinal material after the combination of medicinal properties, and then solve it and then deduce it, otherwise we can''t improve this Dan prescription at all.

    When Fang Lin first saw this half of Dan Fang, he couldn''t help but deduce according to the Dan Fang of Qingxia Dan.

    But when he saw the three herbs appear together, he found something wrong.

    Sure enough, these three herbs are the traps in Dan Fang.

    Only Fang Lin saw the trap and made the most clear judgment.

    Others, however, were completely fooled by this trap.

    A person like Zhao Shenkong, although he has a refined medicine body, has too little knowledge after all. Even if he has high attainments in Danto, he will still be caught in this insidious trap.

    Of course, some experienced old alchemists are not easy to be cheated by this means.

    If Fang Lin had no previous Dan Zun experience, he would certainly be planted on it.

    To put it bluntly, this is not only a test of the alchemist''s attainments in danfang, but also a combination of a considerable part of plant knowledge.

    Fang Lin, once again, became the focus of everyone. At this moment, even the most arrogant people put away the last trace of contempt.

    Of course, Fang Lin didn''t show a dazzling light on the touchstone, and it can even be said to be extremely mediocre, but he showed his towering glory at the alchemist''s Congress, and the spotlight was completely outweighed by Zhao Shenkong and others who were supposed to be the most dazzling.

    No matter what Fang Lin''s talent is, at this moment, he is the most eye-catching.

    Su Lao''s face was full of smiles, and he was almost bubbling with joy. In contrast, the old man surnamed Yan and granny Gu both looked gloomy.

    They had expected many things about the alchemist''s University meeting, but it never occurred to them that a Fang Lin would overwhelm everyone.

    Zhuge Cang and his colleagues were also surprised. Fang Lin was only seventeen or eighteen years old. How could he have such profound attainments in vegetation and danfang?

    "This square forest in Qianguo is so powerful."

    "We all look down on him."

    "At least for now, this son should not be underestimated."

    бдбдбд

    The alchemists in heiding city were also praised by Lin.

    "Next, let''s have a special appreciation of danfang. I have a complete danfang here, but I need to replace five kinds of medicinal materials. You can have a try and see if you can use other medicinal materials to replace the original five kinds of medicinal materials on danfang." Said the middle-aged man.

    The author''s words: everyone subscribe more, vote more, support genuine, and reject piracy.

 Chapter 360

    Many times, danfang is not static, especially some danfang handed down from ancient times. After continuous research and improvement by later generations, the content of danfang may have changed a lot compared with the original time.

    There are many reasons for this. Maybe a certain medicinal material has disappeared and is difficult to find, so it is replaced by another medicinal material.

    It may also lead to the discovery of better medicinal materials to replace the original medicinal materials, making the medicinal properties of Dan medicine more excellent.

    In short, many times, Dan prescription needs to be flexible. Replacing the original Dan prescription with other medicinal materials is the foundation that many alchemists must have.

    But for most young alchemists, they don''t have such a deep foundation. To put it bluntly, their basic skills are not solid enough.

    Without years of trial and experience, I dare not do such a thing at all.

    At present, the middle-aged man is asking the talented alchemists of the Three Kingdoms to replace the original five herbs in the Dan prescription with other herbs. It is not difficult.

    This is not only a test of the alchemist''s mastery of Dan Fang, but also a test of the alchemist''s understanding of vegetation.

    At that moment, the middle-aged man and the other two deacons of danmeng handed out danfang to everyone.

    The Dan prescriptions that everyone gets are exactly the same. The five medicinal materials that need to be replaced on them have already been outlined, which is very obvious.

    "Huh?" At a glance, Fang Lin just frowned slightly. This Dan Fang is actually a very rare longevity pill.

    Others were also surprised when they saw Dan Fang.

    Longevity pill, as the name suggests, can achieve the effect of prolonging life after taking it. It is a very popular pill everywhere.

    Theoretically, such a popular pill should not be regarded as a rare pill, but the key is that the medicinal materials needed for this longevity pill are too rare, and it is extremely difficult to refine, and the failure rate is surprisingly high, so few alchemists will refine it.

    People''s longevity is limited. Stepping into the road of cultivation is also to constantly become stronger and increase their longevity.

    But unless you really cultivate to the realm of immortality, you will inevitably die.

    Some old and strong people, even though they have strength, are old and frail, and face the problem of exhaustion of longevity.

    Therefore, longevity pills have become their life-saving straw.

    Fang Lin didn''t know that in the current era, the elixir that can prolong life is the only elixir that he sees now.

    However, there are two kinds of prescriptions for longevity pills, and what Fang Lin and others saw is only one of them.

    Of course, in Fang Lin''s mind, the Dan recipe for refining longevity pills can immediately think of more than a dozen, far ahead of this era.

    "Use longevity pills to test us? What''s the purpose? Do you want to develop more refining methods of longevity pills?" Fang Lin muttered to himself.

    To tell the truth, this kind of test is too simple for Fang Lin, not to mention five kinds, even fifty kinds of medicinal materials to replace, Fang Lin can think of.

    Fang Lin was afraid of the intention behind the longevity pill.

    In his mind, this is probably not a simple test.

    бдбдбд

    "Lord, isn''t it inappropriate for the Dan side of longevity pill to be released like this?" Chen Mu lowered his voice and said to zhugecang, with a worried look on his face.

    Zhuge Cang''s expression was not calm: "I also have this worry, but this matter is not what we can decide, it is the above arrangement."

    Chen Mu frowned, "it seems that those rumors are true. I''m afraid there aren''t many Shouyuan of that big man."

    Zhuge Cang shook his head: "everything is rumors, and no one knows. We just need to follow orders for things between big people."

    Lu Wuwei curled his lips and said, "there are many things above."

    Zhuge Cang and Chen Mu both squinted at him, and only this guy could be so unobtrusive. They wouldn''t dare to say so.

    At this moment, the talented alchemists of the three kingdoms are thinking about which five kinds of medicinal materials to replace the original five kinds of medicinal materials in the Dan prescription.

    To replace, we need to consider the most important aspect is to keep the drug properties of pills unchanged.

    This is the most important prerequisite. If you replace the medicinal materials, the medicinal properties of Dan Fang will also change, which is meaningless.

    To replace medicinal materials, you need to maintain the medicinal properties of pills.

    Moreover, we should consider whether there will be any conflict with other drug residues on Dan Fang, and carry out a deeper derivation. We should consider all aspects thoroughly and confirm that there is no problem before we can really replace them.

    Only those who are alchemists can really understand the difficulty.

    At the moment, the vast majority of the talented alchemists in the three countries are at a loss. If only oneortwo kinds of herbs are allowed to replace them, there may be some ways.

    But it is too difficult for them to replace five kinds of medicinal materials at once.

    A thoughtless one will lead to failure in all aspects.

    Geniuses like Zhao Shenkong, Guo Zhen and Su Xiaotong were all lost in thought at this time.

    Fang Lin didn''t write, and he was also considering which five kinds of medicinal materials to replace.

    After thinking for a long time, seeing that others didn''t write, Fang Lin had almost thought about it, and without hesitation, he wrote directly.

    "Look! Fang Lin started writing."

    "Is he so powerful?"

    "Maybe this guy has shocked us many times."

    бдбдбд

    Everyone talked about it. Many people were full of expectations for each other. After all, Fang Lin had performed very well before, and they expected Fang Lin to be more amazing.

    Seeing Fang Lin start to write, Zhao Shenkong frowned, Guo Zhen looked gloomy, and Su Xiaotong showed a surprised look.

    As for others, they are all suffering and feel very troubled.

    There was no way. They couldn''t think of anything at all, but when they saw that Fang Lin had begun to write, they naturally felt pressure.

    The middle-aged man looked expectant. In his opinion, Fang Lin should be the most promising person among the people.

    A moment later, Fang Lin got up and handed Dan Fang to the middle-aged man.

    At this time, Zhao Shenkong, Guo Zhen and Su Xiaotong also began to write.

    But there are only three of them. The others really have no way to do it. It''s too difficult.

    The middle-aged man looked at Fang Lin''s Dan Fang, his face suddenly changed, and then without saying a word, he hurried directly to zhugecang.

    He handed Dan Fang to Zhu Gecang, who took a look at Dan Fang and also changed his color.

    Zhuge Cang also caught Dan Fang, and then his figure suddenly disappeared in situ.

    Everyone was stunned by this scene.

    "What happened?" Someone asked without knowing why.

 Chapter 361

    The silent and magnificent hall door was pushed open by Zhuge Cang. Zhuge Cang rushed into the hall in a hurry, and then the hall door closed again.

    In the hall, there stands a crystal stone, and this is the only thing in the whole hall.

    Zhuge Cang stood in front of the crystal, breathing a little faster, calmed his mood, and made himself look calm a lot.

    At that moment, Zhuge Cang stretched out his hand and put it on the spar. Immediately, he saw the bright blue light of the spar, soft but gorgeous.

    At the next moment, a great figure appeared in the light of crystal stone, turned his back to Zhuge Cang, and made a slightly gloomy voice.

    "What''s the matter?"

    Zhuge Cang looked respectful, bent down and gathered the deformed Dan Fang in front of him.

    "Report back to the hall Lord. My subordinates have a Dan square here. I want to invite the hall Lord to have a look." Zhugecang said in awe.

    "What Dan Fang?" The figure asked, in a very flat voice.

    Zhuge Cang took a deep breath and said, "the improved longevity pill."

    Hearing the words, the figure suddenly stretched out his hand, and saw the danfang in Zhuge Cang''s hand suddenly fly to the front of the figure, just floating quietly.

    Zhuge Cang didn''t dare to speak, standing behind, with a trace of expectation and tension on his face.

    For a long time, Zhuge Cang noticed that the figure of the temple Lord had shaken.

    "Who changed this Dan Fang?" The figure raised questions, and his tone could not remain calm.

    Zhuge Cang immediately replied, "Fang Lin, alchemist of Qianguo Dan League."

    "Fang Lin?" The temple Lord recited the name, which seemed a little confused.

    Zhuge Cang explained, "this son is currently participating in our heiding city''s alchemist conference. He is quite accomplished in vegetation and Dan Fang. He is less than 20 years old and is already a three tripod alchemist."

    "Well, the danfang Temple wants it. In addition, don''t let others know about it. As for the Fanglin, it is worth cultivating." The temple Lord said.

    Zhuge Cang hesitated for a moment and said, "Lord, can my subordinates ask me something?"

    "You ask." The temple Lord said.

    Zhuge Cang hesitated more, as if he didn''t know whether to speak.

    However, in the end, Zhuge Cang said, "dare to ask the hall Lord, is the big man above really as rumored?"

    "No." After the LORD said that, his figure suddenly disappeared, and the danfang improved by Fang Lin also disappeared.

    Zhuge Cang was stunned for a while, and his expression changed several times, but finally he returned to normal.

    "Alas." With a sigh, Zhuge Cang walked out of the hall slowly with his hands on his back.

    бдбдбд

    The middle-aged man returned to the center of the square with a dignified face. He had learned from Zhuge Cang that Fang Lin''s Dan Fang was taken away by the people above.

    What does this mean?

    It shows that the danfang improved by Fang Lin has been recognized by the above people and is likely to be adopted.

    At the thought of this, the middle-aged man was a little excited. Although this Dan Fang was not improved by him, it was also discovered by him. In the future, the above rewards for merit, and he should have his own contribution.

    However, the alchemists in heiding city and the geniuses of the three kingdoms were very confused. What happened just now? How come Zhuge Cang took Dan Fang and hurried away, and soon appeared calmly, but the Dan Fang in his hand was gone.

    Fang Lin is also a little strange. There are some doubts faintly, but for the time being, he still keeps these doubts in his heart.

    Chen Mu and Lu Wuwei both looked at Zhuge Cang nervously. Zhuge Cang didn''t speak, but just nodded to them.

    Seeing this, both of them showed their surprised faces and looked at each other, but they didn''t ask much.

    Old Su, old Yan and old Gu all frowned, and were confused about Zhuge Cang''s appearance and behavior. It seemed that this guy was hiding something from them.

    However, since Zhuge Cang was unwilling to say, they would not ask. Some things are better than knowing.

    The middle-aged man calmed down and looked at the Dan Fang improved by Zhao Shenkong, Guo Zhen and Su Xiaotong. There was no expression on his face.

    As for others, they have no ability to improve your longevity pill at all, so they can only give up.

    Therefore, in addition to Fang Lin, there are only Zhao Shenkong who really achieved the replacement of medicinal materials.

    "Your three danfang did not meet the replacement requirements, so they were not qualified." Said the middle-aged man.

    As soon as he said this, Zhao Shenkong''s face darkened, Guo Zhen clenched his fist, and Su Xiaotong sighed gently.

    In fact, they also understand that it is too difficult to replace medicinal materials. They can barely do oneortwo kinds, but replacing five kinds at once is beyond the scope of genius. Without certain accumulation and experience, they can''t do it at all.

    But in this way, everyone thought of a terrible fact - did Fang Lin''s Dan Fang succeed?

    Not only one person, but all the people present looked at Fang Lin. even Zhao Shenkong, a proud figure, stared at Fang Lin at the moment, as if he was going to eat Fang Lin.

    When Fang Lin was looked at by so many people, he also showed a shy look: "what are you looking at me for?"

    The middle-aged man smiled: "Fang Lin''s danfang has been perfectly replaced, and was liked by the city Lord, and it was included in the danfang Pavilion of heiding city for collection."

    Hearing the speech, everyone''s faces were even more deeply surprised.

    Fang Lin''s danfang was actually included in the danfang Pavilion of heiding city for collection? Is it so exaggerated?

    The geniuses of the three kingdoms are extremely unbalanced in their hearts, and they are also very confused. Why did this party Lin Mingming not show any talent on the touchstone, but how did he behave so evil at the moment?

    Zhao Shen was trembling in the air. Even if he was very self-contained, he was overwhelmed by Fang Lin again and again, which was really unbearable.

    Originally, it was Zhao Shenkong who should attract the attention of the public. All the glory and light should be his Zhao Shenkong.

    But it happened that all this was robbed by Fang Lin, and it was still so unreasonable.

    Zhao Shen had liver pain in the air and wanted to vent his depressed anger, but there was no place to vent at all. Do you want to beat Fang Lin?

    Although Fang Lin really deserves beating, this is heiding City, and you should obey the rules in everything you do. If you really beat Fang Lin, he Zhao Shenkong probably won''t end well. Heiding city won''t care who you are, even if you are the prince of the cloud country, you will be punished.

    Next, it is still danfang''s appreciation, but because Fang Lin''s performance is too dazzling, this link becomes a little boring.

    Therefore, this link is also a hasty end.

    The third link is to come to the highlight --- Dan Dao duel.

 Chapter 362

    The so-called Dan duel is not limited to alchemy, as long as it is related to Dan, you can duel.

    Of course, it can''t be as simple as dueling. Generally speaking, when two people duel, they will increase some bets. Whoever wins can take the bet away.

    So to a large extent, it can also be called Dan Dao gambling fight.

    However, if you feel that you are not the opponent of the other party, you can refuse to gamble, and no one can force others.

    Moreover, if there is a gambling fight, even if you lose, you can''t turn your back or repent. At that time, the deacon of heiding city will be responsible for supervision and adjudication.

    This link, in the past understanding of the alchemist conference, is extremely popular and very lively.

    Fang Lin sat there, yawning in boredom. He had no interest in duels and gambling.

    But trouble is often not something you can avoid if you want to avoid it, but it will come to you by itself.

    "Fang Lin, why don''t we fight?" Li Jianlong said to Fang Lin with a smile on his face.

    Fang Lin glanced at him and said, "why should I fight with you? Is there any benefit?"

    Li Jianlong smiled: "it''s very simple. If you win, I''ll give you a treasure. If you lose, just bow down and apologize to my Li family."

    As soon as this statement was made, the atmosphere here in Qianguo was a little wrong.

    Everyone knows that the gratitude and resentment between Fang Lin and the Li family is not generally deep, and the two sides almost rise to the point of deep hatred.

    The most worrying thing about coming to heidingcheng this time is that the Li family and Fang Lin will have conflicts and contradictions.

    For this reason, Su Laoke told the three people to restrain. What gratitude and resentment will be solved after the alchemist''s Congress.

    But at first glance, Li Jianlong wanted to take this opportunity to challenge Fang Lin.

    Once Fang Lin loses to Li Jianlong in the duel, he will bow to the Li family and admit his mistake.

    This is not just a simple matter of bowing your head and admitting your mistake. Fang Lin represents Zixia sect. As a true disciple of Zixia sect and an apprentice of the sect leader Han Luoyun, Zixia sect has not bowed its head to the Li family. As a sect leader disciple, you have a prominent identity in Zixia sect, but bow your head and admit your mistake? What is this?

    If Fang Lin really bowed to the Li family and admitted his mistake, then Zixia sect would be the first to forgive him.

    "What''s the treasure? Show it to me first." Fang Lin said lazily.

    Li Jianlong heard the words, his eyes flashed, the corners of his mouth rose, patted the Jiugong bag, and took out a thing.

    "What is this?" Fang Lin looked at the gourd in Li Jianlong''s hand and asked puzzled.

    Li Jianlong didn''t speak, and Li Feng sneered, "there is azure liquid in this gourd, isn''t it enough to impress you?"

    Hearing this, Fang Lin''s eyes showed a trace of surprise, and then he laughed: "since you have brought good things to the door, I can''t help but accept it. I should come down for this bet."

    Tianqing liquid is a kind of natural material and treasure, which can only be found in the underground of Tianqing bamboo.

    This liquid has excellent effect. After taking it, it can purify the body of martial artists and make internal strength more pure after marriage.

    Tianqing bamboo is rare. It grows slowly and is difficult to form a scale, and this Tianqing liquid can only condense under the bamboo forest formed by Tianqing bamboo.

    Therefore, it is generally difficult to collect the azure liquid on this day. If you take it out, it is enough to make many strong people jealous.

    Although the effect of taking azure liquid will be greatly reduced for strong people above Tian Yuan, it is also an excellent choice if it is used for their younger generation.

    Li Jianlong was able to tempt himself with a gourd of azure liquid. Obviously, he was very confident in this gambling fight. At least Li Jianlong himself must be confident that he would not fail.

    "Miss Su, we''re going to have a gambling fight. You shouldn''t stop it?" Li Jianlong looked at Su Xiaotong not far away and asked with a smile.

    Su Xiaotong turned around and looked at Li Jianlong with some doubts: "who are you?"

    Li Jianlong''s smile suddenly froze.

    Fang Lin waved his hand and looked impatient: "if you want to compete, start quickly. Don''t fret about it. Say it, what is it?"

    Seeing Fang Lin''s indifferent face, Li Jianlong sneered in his heart and said, "it''s better than vegetation, how about it?"

    Fang Lin pie pie mouth: "how to compare?"

    Li Jianlong said, "it''s very simple. Borrow a Vegetation Atlas and let''s compare who knows more kinds of vegetation."

    "OK." Fang Lin promised without hesitation.

    Several people in Qianguo frowned slightly. What happened to Fang Lin? Why did you agree without even thinking about it? What if this is Li Jianlong''s trap?

    Li Feng stood aside, holding his hands in front of him, and a successful smile appeared at the corners of his mouth.

    Others don''t know, but Li Feng knows that Li Jianlong is not only a genius in the Li family, but also a good hand in taking care of medicinal materials.

    The Li family has a large medicinal field, which is managed by Li Jianlong alone, in which various medicinal materials are planted.

    Moreover, when Li Jianlong was in the Li family, he had read all kinds of ancient books on plants, which can be said to be a genius who knew all kinds of plants.

    It can be said that in the Li family, if it comes to the understanding of plants and medicinal materials, even some elders, few people can compare with Li Jianlong.

    In the previous link of plant identification, Li Jianlong deliberately didn''t show the truth and waited for Fang Lin here.

    In fact, when Bingdi snow lotus came out, besides Fang Lin recognized it, Li Jianlong also knew it after observing for a moment, but he didn''t say it.

    Although Fang Lin''s ability to recognize and tie Xuelian surprised Li Jianlong, Li Jianlong still had absolute confidence in himself.

    Soon, Li Jianlong borrowed two identical Vegetation Atlas from a deacon of Dan Meng, but there were only patterns on it, but no text notes.

    And the gambling fight between Li Jianlong and Fang Lin also attracted the attention of many people, especially the people of Yun state and Meng state, who showed a look of watching the excitement.

    "It''s really interesting. Qianguo''s own people fought first."

    "It''s estimated that they have grudges on weekdays."

    "What is this better than?"

    бдбдбд

    Fang Lin and Li Jianlong were ten steps away. A deacon of Dan Meng stood in the middle, looked at them, and then shouted, "start!"

    At present, Li Jianlong and Fang Lin immediately began to annotate the vegetation on the atlas, and the judgment of the outcome of the bet is who has the highest accuracy and more numbers of annotations in an hour.

    Many people gathered around, but no one said anything to disturb. After all, there was a gambling fight in which the deacon of Dan League was responsible for judging. If you disturb at will, you will violate the rules.

    "Hey, this man''s speed is so fast."

    "Yes, Fang Lin is a little slower than him."

    "Fang Lin is hanging."

    бдбдбд

    You should subscribe more, vote actively, support genuine, and reject piracy.

 Chapter 363

    Everyone at the scene could see that Li Jianlong annotated the Vegetation Atlas a step faster than Fang Lin.

    Fang Lin just annotated to the second page, and Li Jianlong has annotated to the third page, completely ahead of Fang Lin.

    Many people showed surprise. Li Jianlong had been invisible among the ten people in Qianguo before, and not many people noticed him.

    But now it seems that this guy has been hiding before, and did not show his strength.

    Fang Lin was not in a hurry. He annotated the vegetation on the atlas at a very ordinary speed. He even looked up at Li Jianlong in the opposite direction in his spare time.

    Li Jianlong was focused on the album, and his eyes were extremely focused.

    Seeing this, Fang Lin skimmed his mouth, which also accelerated the speed.

    However, even if the speed is accelerated, Li Jianlong''s progress is still ahead of Fang Lin.

    "Fang Lin is afraid to lose."

    "Yes, it''s impossible to catch up with this person''s progress after all."

    "I can''t imagine that Qianguo turned out to be a hidden dragon and crouching tiger this time."

    бдбдбд

    Everyone spoke in amazement. Judging from the current situation, Fang Lin had fallen into a disadvantage, and the situation was extremely unfavorable to him.

    But the public looked at Fang Lin''s expression, but it didn''t show the slightest worry or panic, and appeared extremely indifferent and calm, which surprised the public secretly.

    At this time, another duel attracted more people''s attention.

    Zhao Shenkong of the state of Yun wants to compete with Guo Zhen of the state of Meng.

    This is a real battle between dragons and tigers. More than half of the people in the audience were attracted to the past, and there were fewer people who paid attention to Fang Lin and Li Jianlong.

    After all, Zhao Shenkong and Guo Zhen are the real protagonists of this alchemist university meeting. The contest between them will be of great significance.

    Basically, it represents the collision between the most talented alchemist of Meng state and Yun state.

    It''s hard to imagine that the two of them will compete at this time. Generally speaking, the top talents of the three countries will try to avoid this time.

    Because no one is sure of winning. If you lose, you will not only lose face, but also lose a head in the momentum of the Dandao challenge behind you.

    But somehow, these two people are right.

    Zhao Shenkong and Guo Zhen stood opposite each other, one with a proud expression and the other with a cold expression, all staring at each other.

    "Do you really want to fight me?" Zhao Shenkong said, his voice calm, with a trace of high taste.

    Guo Zhen''s mouth flashed a strange arc: "don''t you dare?"

    As soon as this statement came out, the people in cloud country couldn''t stand it and shouted one after another.

    "Too arrogant!"

    "The ninth Prince severely taught him!"

    "Let these villagers in Meng know the power of our cloud country!"

    бдбдбд

    Meng didn''t let it at all. He shouted at the people in Yun state. For a moment, the scene seemed extremely hot.

    It''s the people of Qianguo who stand by and watch the good play happily. Anyway, there''s nothing wrong with them.

    Zhao Shenkong took a deep look at Guo Zhen and said, "since you are so extravagant, then I will help you."

    Guo Zhen laughed: "who wins and who loses is not sure."

    The breath around them suddenly became strong, one overbearing and fierce, the other cold and strange.

    Between them, two flames suddenly appeared.

    Soul life Dan fire!

    Many people exclaimed and retreated to avoid being affected.

    The content of gambling between Zhao Shenkong and Guo Zhen is to control the fire and compete with their own soul life Dan fire.

    Zhao Shenkong''s soul Dan fire was golden, and a bird was faintly visible spreading its wings in the flame.

    Judging from the golden birds, this fire should be the animal fire from the monster''s body, but the breath is particularly strong, far stronger than ordinary animal fire.

    Guo Zhen''s flame is a strange purple, and it is still dark purple. If you stand far away, it looks black.

    This deep purple flame, the breath is extremely cold, as if there is no temperature at all.

    "Why do I think Guo Zhen''s flame seems very cold?"

    "This doesn''t seem to be animal fire."

    "The flame generated by heaven and earth!"

    бдбдбд

    Many people showed surprise, especially those who did not have soul and life, and their eyes were full of envy.

    Whether it''s Guo Zhen''s deep purple flame or Zhao Shenkong''s golden flame, it''s a very good soul life Dan fire, which can be met but not sought.

    Two different flames fluttered in front of them, and Guo Zhen struck first. The dark purple flame suddenly changed into a sharp sword and stabbed at Zhao Shenkong.

    Zhao Shenkong showed a trace of disdain, and the golden flame turned into a solid shield.

    Boom!!!

    The two collided, and immediately the dark purple flame broke up, and the golden flame also swayed violently.

    But at this time, the dark purple flames that broke out turned into purple snakes, attacking Zhao Shenkong from all directions.

    This scene made many people in the cloud country exclaim, while the people in the Meng country shouted loudly.

    This skill also let more people see that Guo is really powerful, and he can control the soul life Dan fire to this point, which is very good.

    Zhao Shenkong''s eyes also had an unexpected color, but there was no slightest panic. The golden flame also spread, and turned into a golden bird, breaking the purple fire snake with one blow.

    "How awesome!"

    "Their control of the flame is so exquisite!"

    "A rare duel!"

    бдбдбд

    Both the talented alchemists of the Three Kingdoms and the alchemists of heidingcheng were amazed. This level of confrontation did not lose the reputation of the two people as top talents in their respective countries.

    In contrast, the duel between Fang Lin and Li Jianlong seems to be very unattractive. Not only in form, but also in quality, it is completely inferior to Zhao Shenkong and Guo Zhen.

    However, at the moment, Fang Lin and Li Jianlong were not affected by Zhao Shenkong and Guo Zhen. On the contrary, they were even more involved in such a noisy environment.

    Li Jianlong looked up and immediately his pupils contracted. He found that Fang Lin''s progress had caught up with him unconsciously.

    "Damn it!" Li Jianlong angrily scolded in his heart, and the progress was accelerated again, almost reaching the limit.

    In this way, Fang Lin was overtaken.

    But after a while, when Li Jianlong looked up again to observe Fang Lin, he was shocked to find that this guy actually caught up with him again.

    "How is it possible?" Li Jianlong was a little flustered. Before, he was two or three pages ahead of Fang Lin. how could he catch up with half a cup of tea?

    "No! I can''t lose! Absolutely not!" Li Jianlong roared in his heart, with a ferocious color on his face.

 Chapter 364

    Here, the flame duel between Zhao Shenkong and Guo Zhen can be said to be extremely eye-catching. Between the attack and defense of the two people, they made several changes, causing waves of exclamation, but both of them were unable to completely suppress their opponents and were in a stalemate situation.

    There is no difference between Zhao Shenkong''s golden flame and Guo Zhen''s deep purple flame.

    To really decide the outcome, it still depends on their control of the flame.

    Whoever controls more skillfully and subtly will win more.

    This is a test of the alchemist''s ability to control fire.

    However, from the current point of view, both of them have a very high degree of control over their respective flames, and we can''t see who is better.

    On the other hand, there is another competition that few people pay attention to. At this time, it is also in the white hot stage.

    Li Jianlong was crazy, completely crazy, completely did not pay attention to Fang Lin, and put all his energy and attention on the Vegetation Atlas in front of him.

    He wants to win!

    Too much attention can only distract you and affect your efficiency. Instead of worrying about others, you might as well put everything in front of you.

    But somehow, Li Jianlong always had a heavy feeling in his heart, as if a mountain was pressing on him, making him a little breathless

    Standing aside, Li Feng''s face is also very ugly at the moment. He has been observing Fang Lin''s progress. At the moment, Fang Lin''s progress has faintly surpassed Li Jianlong.

    This is not good news!

    Li Feng was also a little flustered, but he didn''t dare to say anything to disturb Li Jianlong, so he could only worry silently.

    Even Li Feng wanted to trip Fang Lin up and affect Fang Lin''s progress.

    But here is the deacon of Dan Meng supervising the whole process. If he dares to make trouble, it is estimated that the first one will not spare him.

    Li Jianlong is worthy of being the first young genius in the Li family''s Dandao. Even if his mentality was affected halfway, he could adjust back in time. His mind still maintained a clear idea, and his hand movements were not disordered at all.

    Unfortunately, what he met was an unimaginable abnormal Fang Lin, which also doomed Li Jianlong''s tragedy.

    "Time is up." The deacon of Dan Meng, who was in charge of supervision, said, interrupting what they were doing.

    Fang Lin raised his head and looked at Li Jianlong, who was also staring at Fang Lin with eyes that seemed to eat people.

    Fang Lin smiled, with a harmless expression on his face. He didn''t know that he thought this guy was so innocent.

    Seeing Fang Lin, Li Jianlong could still laugh, and his expression was even more convulsive. He couldn''t laugh at all. His heart was particularly heavy, and he didn''t know whether he was losing or winning.

    Glancing at Li Feng beside him, Li Feng didn''t look very good, and Li Jianlong''s heart suddenly clicked.

    The deacon of the Dan League collected the atlas of the two people. It seemed that Fang Lin didn''t care about the victory or defeat at all, climbed to the high platform not far away, and watched the contest between Zhao Shenkong and Guo Zhen with interest.

    Li Jianlong''s face is dark. Does Fang Lin completely ignore himself? Is he really so confident that he has won?

    The deacon of Dan League is also very speechless. At least you are also concerned about your victory or defeat, aren''t you? Is this going to see other people''s competition?

    The deacon of the Dan League had no choice but to start checking their atlas.

    The Li family are not in the mood to see others'' competition, especially Li Jianlong, whose heart is at sixes and sevens.

    "It doesn''t matter. Even if the progress of that forest hasn''t been left behind, you should have a higher accuracy rate." Li Feng comforted, but in fact, he was also very confused.

    Here, the competition between Guo Zhen and Zhao Shenkong became more and more intense. The two people were full of flames and had a collision and confrontation again and again.

    At this moment, people with clear eyes can see that Guo Zhen and Zhao Shenkong are obviously neck and neck in the control of the flame.

    Therefore, the key to the victory or defeat is to put it on the level of the flame itself.

    At this time, people noticed that they were all stunned when climbing in the tall square forest.

    Guo Zhen and Zhao Shenkong also saw Fang Lin, and both showed hostile eyes to him.

    Fang Lin didn''t care at all, staring at the soul life Dan fire on the two people with bright eyes.

    "They are all very good flames." Fang Lin smacked his mouth, as if his mouth was about to flow out.

    Everyone looked at his expression and was speechless. Do you still want to make an idea of these two people?

    Not to mention, Fang Lin really has such an idea, especially Zhao Shenkong''s golden flame, although taken from animal fire, in Fang Lin''s view, is very unusual.

    The golden birds hidden in the fire are not ordinary monsters at first sight, but may be strange beasts with ancient blood.

    Of course, Guo Zhen''s dark purple flame is not bad. After all, it is generated by heaven and earth, and it is not weak.

    However, in Fang Lin''s view, the more valuable is the golden flame.

    In fact, although the level of fire generated by heaven and earth is generally higher than that of animal fire, in many cases, some special animal fire has high training value.

    Although it was weak at the beginning, with the continuous training of alchemists, the flame will continue to improve and become stronger.

    In the Dansheng palace where Fang Lin lived in his previous life, there was an alchemist who absorbed an unknown animal fire. At first, he was extremely weak and laughed at by many people.

    But later, under the careful cultivation of the alchemist, the flame continued to grow. Finally, with this fire, the alchemist became one of the most outstanding alchemists in the Dansheng palace.

    Zhao Shenkong''s golden flame is very unique at first glance. In Fang Lin''s view, it should be of great cultivation value.

    Unfortunately, the flame belongs to Zhao Shenkong, and it is still very difficult to get it.

    Here, the deacon of Dan Meng, who is responsible for supervising Fang Lin and Li Jianlong, has finished reading both their albums at the moment, and his face looks extremely strange.

    Li Jianlong has been observing the Deacon''s expression. Seeing him show such a strange expression, his bad premonition is stronger.

    At this moment, the deacon of the Dan League looked at Fang Lin who was climbing high, then looked at Li Jianlong and said, "you lost."

    Hum!

    Hearing these three words, Li Jianlong felt as if his brain had been severely hammered. For a moment, it was like a whirl, and his body could not stand steadily.

    Li Feng also lost his blood color in an instant, and the whole person showed an incredible color.

    "This is impossible!" Li Jianlong suddenly roared, and the whole person seemed to be crazy, which startled many people around him.

    Fang Lin also looked back and wondered, "what are you doing? Roaring so loudly is going to scare people to death?"

    Everyone subscribe more, vote more, support genuine, and reject piracy

 Chapter 365

    Li Jianlong really wanted to spit out a mouthful of old blood, and his most confident plants would lose to Fang Lin.

    "Fang Lin, you won. Come down quickly." The deacon of the Dan League said helplessly.

    Fang Lin heard the words, curled his lips, without the slightest surprise, as if he had heard a very common thing.

    "If you win, you''ll win. What''s the fuss? Just give me the azure liquid, and I won''t come down." Fang Lin said indifferently.

    The deacon of Dan Meng rolled his eyes and then looked at Li Jianlong: "you lost. According to the previous bet between you two, Tianqing liquid belongs to Fang Lin."

    Seeing that long''s face was ugly, he didn''t expect to lose, and was even more unwilling to give Tianqing liquid to Fang Lin.

    "I want to see his atlas!" Li Jianlong gritted his teeth and said.

    The deacon of the Dan League frowned, but still gave Fang Lin''s Atlas to him.

    Li Jianlong turned the album, and the more he looked, the more gloomy his face became. Turning to the back, Li Jianlong''s face was full of disbelief, and his hands seemed to tremble.

    "How is it possible?" Li Jianlong kept roaring in his heart. Fang Lin''s Atlas had a great impact on him.

    Li Feng also came over. After looking at it for a while, his face was full of disbelief.

    From the beginning to the end, Fang Lin''s Atlas was completely correct. There was no error in any place, and the annotation was extremely detailed.

    In contrast, the content of Li Jianlong''s annotation is much worse, not only there are a few small mistakes, but also in the level of detail, it is not as good as Fang Lin.

    At this time, Li Jianlong completely understood why Fang Lin was not as efficient as himself at the beginning. It turned out that others commented in much more detail than himself.

    If he hadn''t read Fang Lin''s Atlas, Li Jianlong would still be a little unconvinced, but now that he has read Fang Lin''s Atlas, Li Jianlong has only one feeling --- complete defeat!

    Yes, it can only be described as a complete defeat. Li Jianlong found that he was really a joke, confident from beginning to end, and lost so thoroughly.

    Now, his face is lost. Even tianqingye, a natural treasure like Tiancai, gave it to Fang Lin, which made him return to the Li family. How can he explain it to the Li family elders?

    "Are you sure? Bring the azurol." The deacon of Dan Meng urged, and he also disdained Li Jianlong in his heart.

    This guy is really stupid. Fang Lin''s previous performance was so shocking. Fortunately, he had to gamble with him. Isn''t this looking for death?

    Is it all right now? What''s the use of losing and not being convinced? The bitter fruit planted by yourself should be swallowed by pinching your nose.

    Li Jianlong''s heart is really dripping blood. That day, the green liquid is not something he can use, but something of the family. If this is given to Fang Lin, even if Li Jianlong is a genius of the Li family, it is estimated that he will inevitably be severely punished.

    The most important thing is to lose face!

    "Hurry up, don''t dawdle." Deacon Dan Meng said impatiently that he was also very busy and had no time to tangle with these trivial things here.

    Li Jianlong took out the gourd with azure liquid with trembling hands and reluctantly handed it over to the deacon of the Dan League.

    Deacon Dan Meng took it over, squinted at Li Jianlong, and then handed the gourd to Fang Lin under the murderous eyes of Li Jianlong and Li Feng.

    Fang Lin took the gourd with a smile, said thanks, and then grandly put the gourd into the Jiugong bag.

    "Li Jianlong, do you have anything good? Otherwise, how about another gambling fight?" Fang Lin shouted.

    Li Jianlong''s face turned white with anger. He really wanted to gamble with Fang Lin again. It was best to win Tianqing liquid back.

    But after this setback, Li Jianlong also completely understood that Fang Lin was completely a pervert. Unless you have absolute confidence and 100% confidence, you should not gamble with him, otherwise, you will always lose.

    At that moment, Li Jianlong and Li Feng returned to their positions with gloomy faces, and tried not to look at Fang Lin, otherwise the more they looked, the more they felt.

    Seeing this, Fang Lin stopped laughing at them and focused on the competition between Zhao Shenkong and Guo Zhen.

    At this moment, the situation on the court has gradually changed.

    Guo Zhen''s dark purple flame seemed to suppress Zhao Shenkong''s golden flame. At least on the surface, Guo Zhen did have the upper hand.

    Meng people immediately applauded and seemed very excited. If this could suppress Zhao Shenkong, then Meng won half of the alchemist''s Congress.

    At this time, the people in the cloud country are worried. If Zhao Shenkong loses, his face will be lost.

    However, Zhao Shenkong himself did not look flustered, and he didn''t even move his eyelids.

    Boom!!!

    The next moment, I saw the golden flame that had been suppressed, suddenly burst into dazzling light.

    Then, a golden Firebird spread its wings and went straight to Guo Zhen with a bright golden light.

    "Fire soul!!!"

    "My God!"

    "How is it possible?"

    "Is this going against the sky?"

    бдбдбд

    Among the people, there were bursts of exclamations, and countless people were shocked.

    Fang Lin also contracted his pupils and was secretly shocked.

    With an unstoppable momentum, the golden Firebird rushed directly to Guo Zhen. Guo Zhen''s face changed greatly and immediately controlled the dark purple flame to stop it.

    Poof!

    Unfortunately, the power of the golden Firebird was amazing, and in an instant, it broke through the obstruction of the flame.

    Guo Zhen retreated again and again, and the golden Firebird dissipated when it was about to hit Guo Zhen.

    There was silence, and then a burst of enthusiastic applause broke out.

    Guo Zhen''s face was pale, and his eyes were a little shocked and unwilling. He knew he had lost.

    In the distance, the old man surnamed Yan laughed, his face full of satisfaction, and Mrs. Gu frowned.

    Su Lao also didn''t look very good. Zhao Shenkong''s performance was too shocking, which was really unexpected.

    "This son is really powerful, and the flame is really good. It actually gave birth to the fire soul. Although it is only an embryonic form, it represents that this fire has the possibility of infinite growth." Zhuge Cang was full of admiration.

    "Only the flame that can grow can have the opportunity to produce the fire soul. The fire soul is connected with the soul of the alchemist. If the alchemist dies, the fire soul will fall out and the flame will be extinguished." Chen Mu said.

    Lu Wuwei shook his head: "it seems that the royal family of the cloud Kingdom has spent a lot of effort to cultivate this boy. He refined medicine and body, and let him have a fire soul. If he grows up in this way, he can compete with the top talents of China and the three countries."

    "Hahaha, almost almost." The old man surnamed Yan was very proud. Although he said so, he looked like he was about to laugh with a runny nose.

    Fang Lin sat high, looking at Zhao Shenkong, who enjoyed the eyes of the crowd, and disdained at the corners of his mouth: "isn''t it the fire soul?"

 Chapter 366

    Guo Zhen took the initiative to initiate a duel with Zhao Shenkong, but it ended in failure, which was extremely difficult for Guo Zhen to accept, and also dealt a serious blow to the morale of Meng. гигй

    However, no one will think that Guo Zhen is too weak. In this battle of fire control, Guo Zhen did not lose in the control of the fire.

    Guo Zhen lost in the absence of fire soul, while Zhao Shenkong had fire soul.

    The advantage of fire soul is enough to completely break the balance of power.

    "You lost." Zhao Shenkong put away the golden flame and looked at Guo Zhen with slight contempt in his eyes.

    Guo Zhen clenched his fists, his face full of malevolence, and said nothing.

    Zhao Shenkong smiled and turned to leave. Although he didn''t sneer at Guo Zhen any more, it was this understatement that made Guo Zhen and Meng people angry.

    "Huh?" Zhao Shenkong turned around and saw Fang Lin sitting high.

    Fang Lin smiled at Zhao Shenkong and said, "your soul life Dan fire is good."

    Zhao Shenkong''s eyes narrowed slightly, ignoring Fang Lin.

    The most eye-catching competition is over, but others are still engaged in various competitions and gambling fights.

    In these competitions, several people in Qianguo lost more, while those in Yunguo won more.

    However, no one came to duel with Su Xiaotong. After all, in anyone''s opinion, Su Xiaotong is at the same level as Guo Zhen and Zhao Shenkong. It''s undoubtedly asking for trouble to duel with her.

    Fang Lin, on the other hand, has become the target of many people in Yun state and Meng state.

    At this moment, a young man from the cloud country came to Fang Lin and wanted to gamble with Fang Lin.

    "What do you want to compete with me?" Fang Lin looked at the man with a harmless expression.

    The young man in the cloud country is named Chu he, and among the ten people in the cloud country, he is also a prominent genius. Although the light is covered by Zhao Shenkong, it is undeniable that he is also a Dandao Tiancao.

    Chu he looked at Fang Lin condescensively with a proud face: "whatever you are good at, you can choose."

    Several people in Qianguo were angry. Chu he simply looked down on Fang Lin.

    However, it is no wonder that Chu he is, after all, a genius of Yun state, second only to Zhao Shenkong. His personality is naturally extremely arrogant, and he does not pay attention to the young alchemists of Qian state and Meng state.

    In Chu he''s view, Fang Lin''s performance in the previous links is very dazzling, but if it comes to real materials, it''s not worth mentioning at all.

    The reason why Chu he wanted to compete with Fang Lin was to completely suppress Fang Lin''s previous light, making his cloud country more dominant in this alchemist university meeting.

    To tell the truth, if he hadn''t known that Chu he was not su Xiaotong''s opponent, he might have directly challenged Su Xiaotong instead of choosing Fang Lin.

    To put it bluntly, it''s just pinching Fanglin, a relatively soft persimmon.

    Hearing Chu he''s slightly arrogant words, Fang Lin frowned and pretended to think, "what am I good at? I''m good at fighting. Do you want to fight with me?"

    As soon as he said this, Chu he was stunned, his face twitched, while others were secretly laughing. Fang Lin was really good enough. This was the alchemist''s meeting. Naturally, the duel was based on the Dan way. All the alchemists present were alchemists. Who would touch with you.

    Besides, it''s too shameful to compete here. Aren''t you afraid of being laughed off?

    "As an alchemist, you naturally have to compete with the Dan way." Chu he snorted and said.

    Fang Lin looked innocent: "but my Dan Dao is very strong in all aspects."

    Chu River is speechless. Will you die if you keep a low profile? Can boasting be more reliable? Are you strong in every aspect? Even Zhao Shenkong dare not say such a big talk.

    Every inch has its advantages. Everyone is good at and bad at something. Even if you are a genius, how old are you? How is it possible to cover everything?

    Even the people in Qian state, including Su Xiaotong, felt that Fang Lin was deliberately boasting in order to run on the Chu River.

    But they didn''t know that Fang Lin was completely telling the truth, and there was no exaggeration in it.

    "How about I compare my eyesight with yours?" Chu he said gnashing his teeth.

    Fang Lin nodded and asked, "how to compare?"

    "It''s very simple. You and I observe a furnace of pills being refined and tell the situation inside. Whoever is right will win." Chu he sneered.

    Fang Lin frowned and said, "what if after I say it, you follow me and say exactly the same?"

    Chu he was stunned, and even though he was a little angry, he said, "then let''s write it down, so it''s ok?"

    Fang Lin smiled: "since it''s a duel, it''s better to have some colorful hair?"

    Chu he didn''t talk nonsense. He directly patted the Jiugong bag and removed one thing.

    "This is Xinghua grass. Do you know the value of this thing?" Chu River said.

    Fang Lin immediately brightened his eyes and nodded repeatedly, "I know. It''s very generous of you to take out such a valuable treasure of heaven and earth. I''m a little embarrassed."

    Chu he was immediately angry: "what if you lose?"

    Fang Lin laughed and touched the gourd with azure liquid: "I have a gourd with azure liquid here. If you lose, I''ll give you half a gourd."

    Li Jianlong, who was moping aside, turned black again and almost didn''t vomit blood.

    It''s disgusting that Fang Lin should take his own things as a bet!

    Chu River was surprised to see that Fang Lin actually had azure liquid, and his face had a very obvious color of greed.

    "Good!" Chu River said.

    At that moment, Chu he found the deacon of Dan Meng and told him about the gambling fight between them. Then the deacon of Dan Meng got a furnace of pills being refined.

    "Only I know what the pills refined in the furnace are. You two can start observing now." The deacon of the Dan League stood by the Dan stove and said to Fang Lin and Chu he.

    Chu River heard the words, a pair of eyes staring at the Dan stove, vaguely a light flashed in front of his eyes.

    "This is..." everyone around showed surprise.

    Fang Lin also glanced at Chu River, but there was no surprise. He closed his eyes and opened them again. When he opened them again, he had already displayed his golden pupil.

    "Look! It''s a golden pupil!"

    "How awesome!"

    "This pupil technique is quite difficult to practice."

    бдбдбд

    Many people exclaimed that Jintong is a pupil technique that is of great help to alchemists, but it is very difficult to practice.

    Chu River saw Fang Lin''s golden pupil, and his expression was also quite dignified. Suddenly, there was a touch of purple light in his eyes.

    "Coming! Purple lingmu of Chu River!" Yunguo geniuses are excited.

    Everyone present was shocked. Purple lingmu was also a pupil technique, and it was no less difficult to cultivate than Jintong.

 Chapter 367

    One has a golden pupil and the other has a purple eye. The two can be said to be matched, with the tip of the needle against the awn of the wheat.

    Fang Lin and Chu he stared at the Dan stove with their eyes shining.

    One eye glittered with gold, and the other eye surged with purple, which looked extremely strange.

    Soon, Chu he began to write, Shua Shua Shua three or two times is finished, and then handed the written things to the deacon of Nadan League.

    After Chu he handed it in, Fang Lin also began to write, but it was obviously longer than that of Chu he.

    After writing, Fang Lin looked at the golden news in his eyes and at Chu River, whose face was full of provocation.

    Fang Lin smiled and handed the written things to the deacon of Nadan League.

    The deacon of Dan Meng saw what they had written, and there was an obvious surprise on his face, especially when looking at Fang Lin''s paper, the surprise was more intense.

    This scene made Chu he frown suddenly, a little uneasy.

    However, he was very confident in his purple soul eyes, and believed that everything he saw in his eyes would never be wrong.

    Even if Fang Lin also has a powerful golden pupil, Chu he still has absolute confidence in himself.

    Because he spent a lot of energy on cultivating these purple spiritual eyes, such as day after day, year after year.

    This pair of purple lingmu is the biggest reliance of Chu River.

    Even Zhao Shenkong also has purple spirit eyes, but the realm of purple spirit eyes is at most equivalent to Chu River.

    And Fang Lin? How old is he? How long has this golden pupil been practicing? How hot can it be?

    At least Chu he doesn''t believe that Fang Lin''s golden pupil can match his own purple spirit eye in terms of fire.

    The deacon of the Dan League looked at Fang Lin and Chu he, and then said, "Fang Lin won."

    WOW!

    As soon as this statement came out, those around waiting to see a good play looked surprised, but a considerable number of people showed a natural look.

    And the most incredible, of course, are those people in cloud country.

    Chu River is second only to Zhao Shenkong among them. A pair of purple spirit eyes can be said to be famous. Even Zhao Shenkong may not win Chu River in the competition of eyesight.

    But Chu River lost to Fang Lin? How is this possible?

    Chu River immediately shouted, "impossible! How can I lose? Why does Fang Lin win me?"

    Chu he regretted it as soon as he said it. This is not the cloud country. How can he contradict the deacon of Dan Meng so much? Isn''t this asking for trouble?

    Zhao Shenkong frowned and slightly arched his hand at the deacon of Nadan League: "I apologize to the Deacon on behalf of Chu he. He lost his temper."

    The deacon of the Dan League was shouted by Chu he, and he was naturally in a bad mood, but he still gave Zhao Shenkong some face, and said coldly, "Fang Lin can see better than you. If you don''t agree, just have a look by yourself."

    With that, he put two pieces of paper on the table.

    Chu River rushed over immediately, picked it up and looked, and then the whole person was covered.

    Fang Lin even wrote down the changes of each kind of medicinal material in the Dan stove, and even the changes of the next medicinal material, which were all clear and full.

    And what about your own? Only the most superficial changes and deeper changes were written down, but they were not noticed at all.

    "How can it be? How can he see so many golden pupils?" Chu he is unbelievable. This is simply beyond common sense.

    Others also gathered around one after another. After reading those written by Fang Lin, they were stunned one by one.

    "Is this Fanglin a monster?"

    "It''s so shocking. How long are these eyes?"

    "It''s over! The Chu River is over!"

    "This eye is so powerful that it''s convenient to see something you shouldn''t."

    бдбдбд

    At first, people were still amazed, but soon the topic gradually changed. Some female alchemists looked at Fang Lin strangely, subconsciously covering the sensitive place of their bodies.

    Fang Lin was also made uncomfortable by the eyes of those female alchemists, and hurriedly explained, "I don''t need to read what I shouldn''t see."

    However, the more he explained, the more the female alchemists cast strange eyes on Lin, and some even secretly scolded the pervert.

    Fang Lin was speechless. How could he become a pervert?

    In fact, Fang Lin didn''t win the Chu River with Jintong, but with his own experience and judgment.

    Fang Lin''s golden pupil is no stronger than Chu River''s purple lingmu. What they can see is basically the same.

    If so, Fang Lin can''t win Chu he at all. At most, it''s just a draw.

    Therefore, Fang Lin deduced what kind of pill was being refined in the furnace through what he saw, and then wrote down all the changes that would happen next.

    Therefore, he also spent more time than Chu River.

    But in this way, Fang Lin''s level is immediately above the Chu River. Is there any reason not to win?

    "That Chu or something, give me the Xinghua grass." Fang Lin patted Chu he on the shoulder and said with a smile.

    Chu he suddenly turned around and almost bit Fang Lin in the face. You''re so annoying that you didn''t even remember my name?

    And hearing xinghuacao, Chu River immediately suffered a face, not to mention how depressed it was

    "Chu he, give him the Xinghua grass." Zhao Shenkong said faintly.

    At this point, Zhao Shenkong is very clear that Fang Lin has won completely, and there is no room for maneuver under the supervision of the deacon of danmeng.

    Chu he reluctantly handed the Xinghua grass to Fang Lin, and always wore a man eating expression on his face.

    Fang Lin happily put Xinghua grass into his bag. This is a good thing. It is a holy medicine for healing. Its effect is even better than Da Huan Dan.

    "Is there anyone else who wants to gamble with me? Whoever comes is welcome, but there must be something good. I won''t gamble with the poor." Fang Lin said to the crowd, with an excited look on his face.

    Everyone looked at him strangely, and then kept away. Seeing this guy so abnormal, who would ask for trouble?

    Seeing that no one was fighting with him, Fang Lin''s face was disappointed, he shook his head slightly and sighed, feeling quite lonely as snow.

    "Old man Su, this square forest looks good to me." Lu Wuwei stared at Fang Lin with great interest and said to Su Lao.

    Su Lao said with a smile, "it''s OK, at least it can be on the table."

    This time, Granny Gu, an old man surnamed Yan, was surprisingly free from refutation or ridicule.

    After many observations, they both saw Fang Lin''s uniqueness. Even if he didn''t show any talent at the touchstone, his amazing performance should not be underestimated.

    "However, the most important aspect of Dan Dao is alchemy. Other aspects of this son are good, but I don''t know how about alchemy." Chen Mu said.

    "Hum! If you refine pills, ten Fanglin can''t compare with Zhao Shenkong." The old man surnamed Yan immediately sneered and said.

 Chapter 368

    The most exciting part of the previous alchemists'' Congress is naturally the last Dan Road challenge. (г║)

    The so-called Dandao challenge is that the talented alchemists of the three countries jointly choose three challenge masters, and then the rest can choose one of them to challenge, and the winner will become a new challenge master and continue to accept the challenge.

    If you persist in five rounds of invincibility, you can become a real champion without continuing to accept challenges.

    The last three challengers will have another challenger duel, and the winner will become the strongest challenger, and will definitely have a place to enter the Danji tower.

    In terms of rules, the rules of Dandao challenge are fairly fair. Everyone has a chance. Even if he sits on the position of challenge master, he is not as solid as gold.

    At this moment, the talented alchemists of the Three Kingdoms have selected three challenge masters.

    In fact, the names of these three people have been guessed by everyone, and the fact is as expected.

    Zhao Shenkong of the state of Yun, Su Xiaotong of the state of Qian, and Guo Zhen of the state of Meng have undoubtedly become the three contestants elected by everyone.

    Three tall challenge platforms have been built, and all three of them have climbed on the platform, standing on the platform and overlooking everyone present.

    "You say, who can hold on to the last of these three competitors?"

    "It must be Zhao Shenkong."

    "I also think it''s Zhao Shenkong."

    "Guo Zhen and Su Xiaotong are not weak either."

    "I''m afraid all three of them will stick to the end."

    "Maybe."

    бдбдбд

    Everyone looked at the three challengers and talked about it in succession. In most people''s opinion, Zhao Shenkong and the three of them should have no problem insisting on the five round challenge. The real problem may be to decide who is the strongest challenger among the three in the final Challenger duel.

    "Now, you can choose any challenger to challenge. The title of the challenge is Bai Ludan." A deacon of Dan League shouted to the crowd.

    Bailu pill is a three-level pill, which is not difficult to refine. It is also a common pill, which tests the basic skills of alchemists.

    At this stage, alchemists can be allowed to play freely, and there will be no restrictions on furnaces, materials, etc.

    To put it bluntly, if you have a good Dan stove, you can use it. If you have a soul Dan fire, you can also use it. In short, you can give full play to your own advantages and try your best to defeat your opponents.

    Such a rule may seem unfair, but in fact, it is very real.

    After all, the challenge is that the weak challenge the strong. In order to make the weak get justice, we can''t strongly limit the strength of the strong.

    After deacon Dan Meng finished speaking, the scene was quiet for a while. No one acted rashly, and they were secretly weighing.

    For several people in Qianguo, if they want to choose the object of challenge, it is naturally best to choose between Guo Zhen and Zhao Shenkong.

    After all, Su Xiaotong is also from Qianguo, so it''s not good to challenge her.

    The idea of the other two countries is the same. The challengers of their respective camps try not to challenge, starting with the challengers selected by the other two countries.

    However, these three challengers can be selected. Naturally, they are very powerful. Everyone knows that none of them is a soft persimmon. Once the challenge fails, you can''t choose the other two challengers to challenge again.

    If all three challengers fail to challenge, they will lose the qualification to continue to challenge.

    Therefore, for challengers, there are only three opportunities to challenge. If they fail, just step aside and let those who have more opportunities challenge.

    At the previous alchemists'' Congress, it was basically rare for the champion to be defeated, because those elected champions were quite strong, and it was too difficult to defeat them.

    Of course, there are exceptions to everything. 300 years ago, an unknown teenager defeated the strong man who was considered to be the strongest challenger at that time.

    Until now, the boy is still active in Dan League, and has become a senior figure in Dan League.

    However, such things, after all, are only a few. If they can be selected as the champion, their own strength is very persuasive and can not be easily shaken.

    "Let me challenge Su Xiaotong!" At this time, a person from the cloud country came out and said loudly.

    As soon as they saw it, they were immediately happy. It turned out that it was Chu he who had lost to Fang Lin in the competition of eyesight before.

    At this time, Chu he was also holding a stomach of gas. It was really uncomfortable not to vent this gas.

    Although he knew it was unwise to challenge the champion first, Chu he couldn''t care so much. He just wanted to fight. If he really defeated Su Xiaotong, he would be satisfied even if he couldn''t hold out for five rounds.

    Of course, the idea is very beautiful, but the reality is very cruel.

    When Su Xiaotong showed her Dan stove, Chu he suddenly collapsed.

    "My God! What''s the situation with this Danlu?"

    "Am I right?"

    "Green dragon bone tripod!"

    бдбдбд

    The crowd screamed in bursts. Su Xiaotong''s Dante stove was actually made of the bone of the dragon, and was carved with a fine Dharma array. It was a rare excellent Dante stove.

    Although the dragon is not as powerful as the real dragon, it also has dragon blood. It is extremely difficult to hunt.

    If you want to take the dragon''s bone to forge a Dan stove, it''s a matter of life and death, unless it''s a real strong hand.

    Su Xiaotong has such a Dan stove, which is really unimaginable.

    "No, it''s not the complete dragon keel, but the powder that participates in the Dragon skeleton. In fact, most of the material is the backbone of the swallow python." Some old man had excellent eyesight, saw the fame, and said.

    Hearing this, when many people looked again, they also found that the Dan stove was not made of a complete dragon keel, and immediately breathed a sigh of relief.

    If it''s really a Dan stove completely cast by jiaokeel, it''s simply too abnormal. It''s completely beyond the possession of a three tripod alchemist. It''s bound to be coveted.

    However, even the Dan stove made of the backbone of the swallow Python and the powder of the dragon bone is of high level. It is absolutely extravagant for a three tripod alchemist to use it.

    Chu he is stupid. Is this more than a feather?

    Chu River is not without a good Danlu, but compared with Su Xiaotong''s Danlu, the gap is still quite large. Danlu alone has been completely defeated.

    But he has already said that he wants to challenge Su Xiaotong. He can''t just admit defeat when others show up, can he?

    There was no way, Chu he had to bite the bullet and went to the arena. Looking at Su Xiaotong, who was harmless to humans and animals, Chu he secretly complained.

    The final result, of course, was that Chu he lost. There was no suspense, and no one laughed at him.

    "I''ll challenge Guo Zhen!" Just after Chu he stepped down in confusion, another voice sounded.

    Everyone looked at the sound, and it was Fang Lin who stood up.

    Ps: on the third watch today, the exemption is limited on the 19th. I remember wrong before. Please subscribe more, vote more, support the genuine version, and refuse piracy.

 Chapter 369

    Fang Lin''s words were like throwing a stone at the calm lake, and a stone stirred up thousands of waves.

    Everyone looked at him with surprise in their eyes.

    "How dare he challenge Guo Zhen?"

    "Fang Lin really has to make some big moves every time."

    "This time he''s going to make a fool of himself."

    "Not necessarily. It''s hard to talk about him with common sense."

    бдбдбд

    Everyone talked about it. Some people disdained Fang Lin''s challenge to Guo Zhen and thought it was asking for trouble.

    Some people also have expectations for Fang Lin, hoping that Fang Lin can shock everyone again.

    Of course, the vast majority of people remain rational and believe that Fang Lin''s challenge to Guo Zhen will basically have no chance of winning.

    After all, Chu he has failed miserably in challenging Su Xiaotong just now. Although Fang Lin performed very well before, at this level, he has to witness the real strength of the alchemist, not just some heresy.

    So far, Fang Lin hasn''t refined pills in front of everyone, so they don''t know the level of Fang Lin''s Alchemy at all.

    Meng state and his party were naturally cynical, and felt that Fang Lin exceeded his ability, while the people in Yun state looked like they were watching a good play.

    "Fang Lin, are you sure?" A young man in Qianguo asked anxiously.

    Fang Lin hehe smiled: "there should be."

    With that, without waiting for the reaction of everyone, he stepped on the challenge arena step by step.

    On the challenge arena, Guo Zhen looked at Fang Lin with a sneer, as if the wolf hiding in the dark was staring at his prey.

    "I didn''t expect that you would be the first to challenge me." Guo Zhen said, with a bit of banter and disdain in his voice.

    Fang Lin smiled, "I''m not sure about the other two. It should be OK to deal with you."

    As soon as this statement came out, the whole audience was in an uproar. All of them were surprised by Lin''s bold words.

    Guo Zhen''s face suddenly became gloomy, and his face was full of anger.

    Fang Lin''s meaning is very obvious. In his eyes, he has become a soft persimmon that is easy to pinch.

    How can Guo Zhen endure this?

    "Good, I haven''t seen anyone as arrogant as you." Guo Zhen said with a smile, but that smile felt terrible anyway.

    Fang Lin touched his nose: "I''m not arrogant at all. I call this confidence."

    Guo Zhen sneered repeatedly, and his heart became more and more convinced that Fang Lin was a arrogant man who didn''t know how to live or die.

    "Is this boy too crazy?"

    "It''s really brave to say such a thing to Guo Zhen."

    "But if Fang Lin loses, he will be disgraced."

    "Hey, hey, who made him so arrogant."

    бдбдбд

    Many people shook their heads and felt that it was inappropriate for Fang Lin to speak like this before the competition began.

    The people of Meng state were even more angry and shouted and scolded one after another.

    On the other two arenas, Su Xiaotong had a trace of surprise on his face, while Zhao Shenkong had no expression.

    "Sujianchuan, I thought Zhao Shenkong was the craziest person at this conference. Now it seems that Fang Lin of your country is even crazier than Zhao Shenkong." Gu Pozi said to the old Su sitting aside, with a cold color on her wrinkled face.

    The old man surnamed Yan also said, "Zhao Shenkong is crazy. He has capital, but he doesn''t know what confidence Fang Lin is so crazy. If not, it''s just a joke."

    Su Lao smiled and remained calm: "you will know later whether you have confidence."

    Seeing that Su Lao is so calm, the old man surnamed Yan and granny Gu are a little suspicious. Is it true that Fang Lin is hidden? Otherwise, how could this old guy be so calm?

    However, Gu Pozi still has great confidence in Guo Zhen. In her opinion, unless it is Zhao Shenkong, no one can compete with him in this alchemist university meeting.

    At this moment, on the challenge arena, Guo Zhen didn''t say a word, directly patted the Jiugong bag, and only heard a Dong, and a Dan stove appeared in front of Guo Zhen.

    Seeing this Dan stove, Fang Lin''s eyes showed a bit of surprise, while the people below sounded a burst of exclamation.

    "Wuyue Ding! This is actually Wuyue Ding!"

    "Was it once the relic of a legendary alchemist in Meng?"

    "It''s really it. I didn''t expect it to be given by Guo Zhen."

    бдбдбд

    Guo Zhen''s Dan stove is simple and thick in shape, and it is a rare five legged tripod.

    On the tripod body, there are five mountains depicted, which are magnificent. At a glance, people have a feeling of towering mountains.

    This tripod is called five mountains!

    It is said that hundreds of years ago in the state of Meng, there was a stunning figure who picked the essence stones of the five mountains and cast a five mountain tripod with earth fire.

    In terms of the value of the Dan stove, this five mountain tripod is no worse than Su Xiaotong''s Python bone tripod.

    After all, it is the most important refined stone of the five mountains. It is really a big deal to use it to forge a Dan stove.

    Guo Zhen''s Alchemy came out naturally to frighten Fang Lin and let Fang Lin know the gap with himself.

    "Your Dan stove is good. Can you give it to me?" Fang Lin asked with a drooling face.

    Guo Zhen looked at Fang Lin like an idiot and sneered, "are you dreaming?"

    Fang Lin continued, "do you want us to make a bet? I win. You give me the five mountain tripod. I lose. I give you my Dante."

    "Is Fang Lin crazy?"

    "He actually wants Guo Zhen''s Wuyue Ding?"

    "It''s killing me."

    "I''ve never seen such a fool before."

    бдбдбд

    Everyone laughed, laughing at Fang Lin, thinking that Fang Lin was too stupid to want Guo Zhen''s Wuyue tripod. Guo Zhen will give it to you unless he has a brain cramp.

    "Your Dan stove? Take it out and see what it is." Guo said with disdain.

    Fang Lin curled his lips and said reluctantly, "my Dan stove is very bad. It can''t compare with your five mountain tripod. Don''t laugh at me."

    Said, in the joking eyes of the people, Fang Lin took out his Dante stove.

    When everyone''s eyes fell on the Dan stove taken out by Fang Lin, everyone was shocked, and then widened their eyes.

    At the same time, the python bone tripod in front of Su Xiaotong suddenly vibrated, which seemed extremely uneasy.

    A sound of dragon chanting seemed to come from the ages ago, which rang through the audience and came from the Dante stove in Fanglin.

    This dragon sing made everyone, even a big man like Zhuge Cang, unable to keep calm.

    "What''s this sound? What a terrible pressure!"

    "What did I hear?"

    "Dragon! The voice of the real dragon!"

    бдбдбд

    Granny Gu and the old man surnamed Yan suddenly stood up and looked at the challenge arena with fierce eyes.

    Su Lao also looked surprised. He didn''t know that Fang Lin still had such a terrible Dan stove.

    PS: everyone subscribe more, vote more, support legitimate editions, and reject piracy. The daily updates are at least 8000 words, and the 10000 word updates last for a month, and there will be a big outbreak next.

 Chapter 370

    What Fang Lin took out was naturally the Chenlong tripod.

    In fact, Fang Lin can also take out the fire Xuan Ding. The level of the fire Xuan Ding is no worse than that of the Shen Long Ding, but the shock effect is not as good as that of the Shen Long Ding.

    To put it bluntly, Fang Lin is also for prestige.

    Moreover, Fang Lin didn''t intend to use this Shen Long Ding much, so he swallowed it at a chance to improve his realm and strength.

    Therefore, it can be used several times.

    As soon as the Dragon tripod came out, it really shocked the whole audience. The sound of the Dragon singing scared almost everyone. Some people who didn''t know why also looked up at the sky and thought it was the birth of a real dragon.

    Guo Zhen''s face was startled, and the whole person was stunned. He didn''t expect that Fang Lin had such a powerful Dan stove. It''s incredible.

    Zhao Shenkong and Su Xiaotong also looked at here with shocked faces, especially Su Xiaotong. Her Python bone tripod was still shaking at the moment, and it seemed that she was afraid because of the breath of real dragon emitted by the Shen long tripod.

    It''s no wonder that both the dragon and the python contain a very thin trace of the blood of the real dragon. When encountering the breath of the real dragon, they will naturally feel crisis.

    Zhao Shenkong frowned tightly, and his eyes were full of fear and desire.

    "Such a Dante stove, he Fanglin doesn''t deserve to own, it should belong to Zhao Shenkong." Zhao Shenkong secretly roared in his heart. For Fang Lin''s Shen Long Ding, he raised a very strong covetous heart.

    Even if he Zhao Shenkong, as a noble, is the body of the prince in the cloud country, and there is no Dan stove in his hand that can match this Shen Long Ding.

    To put it bluntly, the existence of the breath of the real dragon is enough to double the value of this Shen Long Ding.

    "Sujianchuan, this should not be what you did in the national Dan League?" Gu Pozi said coldly to Su Lao.

    Su Lao shook his head and said with a smile, "where is such a rare Danlu in Qianguo danmeng? It should be something of Zixia sect."

    Hearing the speech, several people present changed slightly, and they remembered that Fang Lin''s identity, in addition to being the three tripod alchemist of Dan Meng, was also the true disciple of Zixia sect, and also the disciple of the sect leader Han Luoyun. If Han Luoyun gave Fang Lin such a Dan stove, it would make sense.

    After all, the reputation of Zixia sect, even those in the states of Yun and Meng, has been heard of.

    Zixia sect is the most profound force in Qianguo, which has been inherited for thousands of years, which is very terrifying in the whole lower three kingdoms.

    "This boy actually has such a tripod. It''s really outrageous." The old man surnamed Yan said in a somewhat gloomy tone.

    Su Lao glanced at him: "what is a monstrous thing? Is it appropriate to let your bald head get it?"

    The old man surnamed Yan snorted and didn''t speak.

    Granny Gu smiled gloomily, "sometimes, it''s also a sin for a treasure to fall on a person who shouldn''t have it."

    Su Lao sneered, "it''s ridiculous. Baoding is matched with genius. If you have the ability, go and find the same Baoding for Guo Zhen. Is it interesting to say these words sour here?"

    Granny Gu stopped talking, and her face was full of coldness.

    At the moment, on the challenge arena, Fang Lin stroked Shen Longding and looked at the ugly Guo Zhen opposite with a smile.

    "How''s it going? Isn''t my Dan stove good? It should be comparable to your five mountain tripod?" Fang Lin said with a smile.

    Guo Zhen gritted his teeth. Fang Lin''s words were intended to annoy him. His five mountain tripod was obviously inferior to Fang Lin''s Dan stove.

    "What about a good Dan furnace? If you can''t use it, it''s no different from an ordinary Dan furnace." Guo Zhen snorted coldly.

    Fang Lin hehe laughed and said, "are you willing to bet with me?"

    Guo Zhen''s mouth twitches. What''s the matter with this man? Why do you still think about betting? Aren''t you satisfied with such a powerful Dan stove? What do you want to do with my Wuyue tripod? Interesting?

    But when Fang Lin said this, Guo Zhen was also in a dilemma. Promise, it seems that there is no certainty of victory. Don''t promise, isn''t it embarrassing?

    At present, it seems that we can only agree.

    But just when Guo Zhen was about to answer, Fang Lin suddenly said, "forget it, I don''t want poison pill master''s things."

    As soon as he said this, the whole audience was silent, and many people''s faces changed.

    Guo Zhen''s face was also suddenly full of killing opportunities: "what did you say?"

    Fang Lin''s face was expressionless: "nothing, but I''m rather old-fashioned. It''s still difficult to accept people like poison elixir, and I always feel sick."

    "Fang Lin, you want to die!" Guo Zhen roared, and his eyes were about to burst out fire. As a poison elixir, he was so insulted by Fang Lin that he couldn''t stand it naturally.

    Granny Gu also stood up, showing her murderous face.

    Everyone in the audience looked at Fang Lin in amazement. Is this boy crazy? Knowing that the other party is a poison pill master, but still say such words, isn''t this deliberately irritating Guo Zhen?

    Moreover, now the poison pill master has become a part of the Dan League and has been accepted by the Dan League. Isn''t it taboo for Fang Lin to say this?

    If someone really wants to investigate, Fang Lin will suffer a lot of pressure in the Dan League.

    "Sujianchuan, if Fang Lin doesn''t apologize to Guo Zhen, I''m not finished." Granny Gu said coldly.

    Su Lao also didn''t give her a good face, sneered and said, "hehe, Fang Lin is right, poison pill master is disgusting."

    This time, the old man surnamed Yan unexpectedly stood on the side of old Su and said, "old Su said well, those scum who play drugs are really annoying to see."

    Gu Pozi was so angry that she turned pale. She was a poison elixir herself, and Guo Zhen was also trained by her.

    "You two old people dare to say such words. Don''t you know that our poison pill master has also joined the Dan League?" Granny Gu said gnashing her teeth.

    Su Lao snorted, "that''s why I wonder what despicable and dirty means your poison pill master used to make Dan Meng accept you?"

    Gu Pozi suddenly glared at Su Lao: "Su Jianchuan, if you insult our poison pill master again, I will fight with you here!"

    Su Lao stood up and said without fear, "I''m afraid you won''t do it?"

    Fang Lin and Guo Zhen are on the right side, and the atmosphere is extremely hot. Here, Gu Pozi and Su Lao are also on the wrong side. If you disagree, you have to start.

    "Old man Su, I support you and teach this poisonous woman a good lesson. When did poison pill master dare to jump like this?" The old man surnamed Yan fanned the flames on one side, looking like he was afraid of chaos in the world.

    Zhuge Cang and Chen Mu hurriedly came forward and persuaded them to calm down.

    "ZHUGE Cang, I have to ask this Su to give me an explanation." Gu Pozi refused to give up.

    PS: today''s fifth watch, 10000 words update, I hope you can subscribe more, vote more, support genuine, and reject piracy.

 Chapter 371

    "Two, this is heiding city. I Zhuge Cang is the Lord of heiding city. If you two want to make trouble, don''t blame me Zhuge Cang for being rude." Zhuge Cang is also a little angry. What''s the matter? Don''t you really pay attention to me, a local snake?

    Seeing Zhuge Cang''s anger, old Su hehe smiled and said nothing more. He sat down very wisely and completely ignored the valley woman whose face was as angry as green eggplant.

    "I will certainly tell the above about it." Granny Gu said, and she was no longer entangled, but the resentment in her heart naturally couldn''t disappear for a while.

    The old man surnamed Yan felt bored when he saw that the two people were so dead. He also wanted to watch the two people better fight, so that he could reap the benefits of fishermen.

    Of course, if Gu Pozi and Su Lao really fight, he will also stand on Su Lao''s side.

    There is no other reason, because Gu Pozi is a poison pill master. No matter old Su or old Yan, his hostility to the poison pill master has not changed from beginning to end.

    Even though Zhuge Cang seems to be persuading peace, in fact, he is also very exclusive of Gu Pozi in his heart.

    Maybe now many alchemists no longer have any feelings about poison elixirs, but many older alchemists still abide by the alchemist rules handed down from ancient times, and poison elixirs are their enemies.

    Even now, Dan Meng has accepted the poison pill master, but their hearts still do not regard the poison pill master as a fellow person.

    At the moment, on the challenge arena, Guo Zhen was extremely angry and wanted to rush up and tear Fang Linsheng apart.

    "Fang Lin, your words offended not only me, but also all poison elixirs. You won''t have any good results in Dan League!" Guo Zhen said in a threatening tone.

    Fang Lin curled his lips: "do you really think of yourself as a person? Or do you think that Dan Meng is already the world of your poison pill masters? Don''t you pay attention to our thousands of alchemists?"

    As soon as he said this, Guo Zhen suddenly changed color, and many alchemists below seemed to echo Fang Lin one by one, showing a bad color to Guo Zhen.

    Fang Lin''s words, speaking of the hearts of these alchemists, have always been difficult for them to understand the acceptance of poison elixirs by Dan Meng, and they have always been excluded in their hearts.

    Especially in recent years, poison elixirs have become big in Dan League, which makes these alchemists extremely unhappy.

    At this moment, Fang Lin''s words made many alchemists feel good about him and spontaneously stood on Fang Lin''s side.

    "Poison pill master, get out of heiding city!"

    "Return Dan League to a bright day!"

    "Dan League doesn''t need poison elixir!"

    бдбдбд

    I don''t know who took the lead. Bursts of shouts sounded, all against the poison pill master.

    The shouts went up one after another. For a time, the whole heiding city was strongly attacking the poison pill master.

    Such a scene made Guo Zhen pale, shaking, and extremely flustered.

    Gu Pozi also looked ugly. She was also a poison pill master. At this moment, she could definitely feel the resistance and rejection of everyone to the poison pill master.

    She didn''t expect that up to now, the Dan League still repels poison elixirs such as herself.

    "ZHUGE Cang, is this to force the old man away?" Gu Pozi asked Zhuge Cang with an ugly face.

    Zhuge Cang didn''t speak. Lu Wuwei disdained and said, "no one wants to force you to leave, but your poison pill master is really annoying."

    Granny Gu was furious and glared at Lu Wuwei fiercely. Zhuge Cang also glanced at Lu Wuwei and motioned him not to talk nonsense anymore.

    Chen Mu stepped forward, looked at the excited people below, and suddenly shouted, "silenceб░

    The sound was like a flood bell, and it was like the roar of thunder. In an instant, it suppressed the people''s voice like a tsunami.

    Many people were frightened and worried about whether Chen mu, the law enforcer of heiding City, would be angry, but after careful consideration, there were so many people shouting that even if Chen Mu wanted to punish, it was impossible to punish everyone.

    Although the shouting stopped, the rejection of the poison pill master did not disappear.

    Guo Zhen, who was on the challenge arena, could obviously feel the strange eyes below, like needles, which made him uncomfortable and wanted to escape from this damn place immediately.

    "Guo Zhen, if I were you, I would have covered my face and ran away. You still have the face to stand here carelessly? How thick is your cheek?" Fang Lin sarcastically said again.

    Guo Zhen''s complexion was difficult to see the extreme, and he gritted his teeth and angrily said, "Fang Lin, although I''m a poison pill master, I''m also a member of the Dan League. No matter what you say, I can''t change the fact that I also belong to the Dan League."

    When Fang Lin heard the speech, he sighed secretly in his heart. He originally wanted to run this guy down with words, but it seemed that he couldn''t do it.

    In the final analysis, the reason why Fang Lin chose this Guo Zhen to challenge is also because he is a poison elixir.

    Although Zhao Shenkong is also very annoying to Fang Lin, he is at most a little arrogant. He is not more disgusting to Fang Lin than Guo Zhen.

    "Since you want to be shameless to stand here, I can only convince you to go on." Fang Lin said with a smile, but his smile seemed to be malicious.

    "Hum! I''m afraid it will be You Fang Lin, not me Guo Zhen, who will go down at that time!" Guo Zhen said coldly.

    "Let''s start." At this time, a deacon of Dan League also came to the arena and took a deep look at them.

    At present, Fang Lin and Guo Zhen began to refine pills at the same time.

    Not far away, Gu Pozi''s face was very ugly, on the one hand, because of what happened just now, on the other hand, she was secretly worried about Guo Zhen.

    Although she is very confident in Guo Zhen''s strength, Gu Pozi is very worried that Guo Zhen''s mentality has been affected by what she has just experienced.

    Once the alchemist''s mentality is affected, the consequences can be large or small. If it cannot be adjusted in time, it will affect a series of things later.

    Sure enough, Gu Pozi''s worry was not unnecessary. Guo Zhen''s state of mind was indeed affected, and the action on his hand was inevitably a little slow.

    If you have miscellaneous thoughts in your heart, you can''t concentrate!

    On the contrary, Fang Lin is happy, and he was better than Guo Zhen in strength. At the moment, he is completely ahead of Guo Zhen in progress.

    Anyone with a clear eye can see that although this competition is just the beginning, Guo Zhen has lost half of it.

    "How can I lose to such goods?" Guo Zhen roared in his heart, bit the tip of his tongue, and a mouthful of blood gushed out.

    With the pain of his tongue, Guo Zhen forced himself to calm down.

    Seeing this, Fang Lin''s eyes narrowed slightly. Although this guy is a poison elixir, he is not an easy role to deal with.

    "Fang Lin, I''ll show you what the poison elixir means!" Guo Zhen roared like crazy.

 Chapter 372

    Fang Lin''s roar at Guo Zhen seemed unheard of, and he was still doing what he was doing in a leisurely manner.

    Refining Bailu Dan is easy for Fang Lin, even with his eyes closed, he can refine it.

    Of course, if you really close your eyes to practice, it''s too eye-catching. Fang Lin thinks it''s better to keep a low profile.

    When the medicinal materials are ready, the next step is to start a fire.

    Fang Lin hasn''t really refined Dan since he got the Shen Long Ding. However, Fang Lin has a natural sense of familiarity with the Dan stove. Even if he uses it for the first time, it''s like using it many times.

    Fang Lin stretched out his right hand and a dark red flame appeared.

    "Soul life Dan fire!"

    "Originally, this forest also has soul life Dan fire."

    "Look at this fire, it seems to be from animal fire."

    "But it doesn''t seem to be an ordinary animal fire, with a strong breath."

    бдбдбд

    Many people around showed surprise. It was the first time that they saw Fang Lin using soul life Dan fire.

    Guo Zhen glanced at Fang Lin''s soul life Dan fire, and a slight disdain appeared at the corners of his mouth. In his view, Fang Lin''s soul life Dan fire is really very general, completely inferior to his own flame.

    Although his own Dan stove may be weaker than Fang Lin, it has an advantage over soul life Dan fire.

    Fang Lin took a deep breath and patted the Dan stove with his right hand. Immediately, the soul life Dan fire attached to the Dan stove and began to burn.

    Between the rising flames, the temperature of the Dan furnace increased rapidly, and a breath belonging to the real dragon spread from the Dan furnace.

    Another dragon chant sounded, and everyone looked shocked. Although it was not the first time to hear it, such a dragon chant, no matter how many times you listen to it, will produce awe in the bottom of your heart.

    Guo Zhen''s face was gloomy, and the sound of dragon singing was a great influence on him. His state of mind finally calmed down, and there were some fluctuations.

    "What if there is a treasure tripod in the air? My soul life Dan fire is stronger than him, and my Dan attainments are also above him. I have no reason to lose!" Guo Zhen shouted at himself in his heart, and his spirit was particularly concentrated.

    Bang!

    Guo Zhen suddenly patted the Wuyue tripod in front of him, and the dark purple flame flowed out of his hands, like a fiery snake, and the Wuyue tripod was shrouded in the flame.

    Boom!!!

    At this moment, Fang Lin''s deep red flame and Guo Zhen''s deep purple flame were like two dragons rising into the sky and fighting against each other.

    Although soul life Dan fire can''t hurt people, it can fight each other in.

    For example, high-level soul life Dan fire can suppress low-level soul life Dan fire.

    At this moment, Guo Zhen is trying to suppress Fang Lin''s soul fire with his own soul fire to hinder Fang Lin''s Alchemy process.

    Once the soul life Dan fire is suppressed, even if Fang Lin has a Shen Long Ding in hand, it is difficult to refine any good Dan medicine.

    The contest between alchemists, to a large extent, is the contest between soul, life, Dan and fire.

    Therefore, for alchemists, fire control is also a very important ability.

    When the dark purple flame rose, it turned into a poisonous python, devouring the flames of Fang Lin.

    This swallow, with a very majestic momentum, as if a monstrous Python really appeared.

    Seeing this, everyone showed surprise, and secretly worried about Fang Lin. if the flame was swallowed, Fang Lin would be in a very embarrassing situation.

    Although the fire of soul life pill will not disappear because it is swallowed, it will always be suppressed by the flame of the other party in the process of alchemy, and its power will be greatly affected, directly affecting the quality of the pill.

    Once douhuo is defeated, Fang Lin is basically defeated.

    The purple fire Python opened up and swallowed it towards the flame of Fang Lin. at this moment, the crimson flame also changed abruptly and turned into a giant ape.

    A giant ape condensed by fire!

    At the moment of the giant ape''s appearance, the violent breath spread in all directions, and everyone under the challenge arena felt more intimidating.

    "This... What a powerful flame!"

    "With such a terrible smell, this fire is unusual!"

    "Not weaker than that Guo Zhen''s flame!"

    бдбдбд

    Everyone was amazed. Originally, they thought that Fang Lin''s soul life Dan fire was very ordinary, but now it seems that all of them are out of sight. This is definitely not the breath that ordinary flames can have.

    Fang Lin sneered. Of course, this is not an ordinary flame. You know, this crimson flame is one of the inheritance left by the Four Saints of Zixia sect. It is extremely powerful. After all, it is the flame used by the four saints in those days. How can it be weak?

    At this moment, the red fire ape rose angrily and punched the purple fire python.

    Guo Zhen''s face was terrified. He saw the purple fire Python disappear in an instant, and the purple flame turned into a little light and dimmed,

    It seemed that Guo Zhen was also affected, his body shook a few times, and his face turned pale for a few minutes.

    Fight fire, Guo really lost!

    "How could this happen?" Guo Zhen roared in his heart. He was extremely unwilling, and he was even more jealous.

    Why can Fang Lin have such a powerful soul life Dan fire without saying that he has a Baoding? Why is he? For what?

    Fighting the fire successfully, Fang Lin said nothing, converged the flame and continued to refine pills.

    Guo Zhen didn''t say a word, with a gloomy face, tidied up his mood, and also put all his energy into alchemy.

    Although Dou Huo lost, it was just Dou Huo. In terms of alchemy, Guo Zhen had not lost, and everything was still uncertain. Guo Zhen knew that he still had a chance.

    "Hehe, this boy is so ignorant of convergence. I''m laughing." In the distance, old Su said with a smile, obviously very satisfied with Fang Lin''s performance.

    Gu Pozi was silent, with a gloomy and terrible expression, and there was a murderous spirit on her body.

    The old man surnamed Yan also stared at Fang Lin for a long time, and the last trace of contempt was put away on his face.

    At this moment, no matter who it was, they all completely reacted. This time, Qian Guo was hiding dragons and crouching tigers. There was a su Xiaotong in the name, and secretly there was a square forest that was not exposed until the beginning of the conference.

    On the challenge arena, Fang Lin covered the Dante stove. After waiting for a while, he saw that Guo Zhen also covered the Dante stove, and a smile appeared on the corners of his mouth.

    If people who are familiar with Fang Lin see Fang Lin with such a smile, they know that this guy''s stomach is probably starting to burst out of bad water again.

    Sure enough, Fang Lin''s right palm was stretched out, and under the confused eyes of everyone, it was heavily patted on the Dante stove.

    Bang!

    The first sound, Shen Long Ding suddenly and constantly vibrated.

    The second palm fell immediately!

    Bang!

    The whole arena, like Fang Lin''s Dan stove, vibrated rapidly, and the five mountain tripod in front of Guo Zhen was affected.

    "Coming! Shake three mountains!"

    "My God! The rumors turned out to be true!"

    "This forest will really shake the three mountains!"

    бдбдбд

 Chapter 373

    Guo Zhen''s complexion changed greatly, and his Dan stove shook uncontrollably. This is a big problem.

    "It shocked three mountains. I didn''t expect it to be so powerful!" Guo Zhen secretly gritted his teeth, and his face became more and more ugly.

    Seeing that Fang Lin''s third palm was about to fall, Guo Zhen hurriedly shot, and the purple flame rose into a whirlpool, protecting the five mountain tripod heavily.

    Bang!

    The third palm fell abruptly under everyone''s gaze, and Fang Lin''s Shen Long Ding suddenly fell on the challenge arena, restoring calm.

    And Guo Zhen''s five mountain tripod, under the protection of soul life Dan fire, was finally not affected by the third.

    However, the corners of Fang Lin''s mouth are still suffused with a radian. It seems that Guo Zhen relying on soul life Dan fire seems to have escaped the third shock of the third mountain.

    But the earthquake still affected the process of Guozhen''s Alchemy.

    Sure enough, although the greatest influence was avoided by relying on the soul life Dan fire, Guo Zhen still found that the condensation speed of the Dan medicine in the Wuyue tripod slowed down a lot.

    "Damn! Was it still affected by the earthquake?" Guo Zhen scolded angrily in his heart, and also came up with countermeasures.

    On Guo Zhen''s hands, I saw a black air, entangled with the purple flame, slowly penetrating into the five mountain tripod.

    "What is he doing?"

    "What a strange smell!"

    "I don''t know. It may be the means of poison elixir!"

    бдбдбд

    Everyone was a little surprised to see Guo Zhen here, and many people showed disgust. This black gas penetrated into the Dante stove, which made people feel cold.

    Fang Lin looked at Guo Zhen''s behavior, his eyes slightly frozen.

    Guo Zhen''s face was cold and gloomy, and his eyes flashed with a cruel meaning. A trace of black gas extended from the ground towards Fang Lin.

    Just when the black gas was about to infect Fang Lin''s Dan stove, the crimson flame turned into a big hand, directly grabbed the black gas and burned it.

    Guo Zhen''s face changed and snorted.

    Fang Lin looked at Guo Zhen with a smile. This guy was really insidious, and he actually wanted to secretly plot against himself.

    However, Fang Lin is very clear about the trick of poison pill master. He has been on guard for a long time. It''s ridiculous to want to deal with Fang Lin with his Guozhen''s means.

    As time went by, Fang Lin sat cross legged in front of the Dan stove, silently waiting for the final warming of the Dan medicine. After all, the application of zhensanshan, the Dan medicine can be quickly formed, saving a lot of time.

    As for Guo Zhen, the alchemy process was affected by Fang Lin''s shaking three mountains. Although it was later made up by the unique means of poison elixir, it was still far behind Fang Lin in terms of time, and it was still at the level of condensing elixir at the moment.

    In the process of the competition between the two, someone also launched a challenge on the other two arenas.

    A Meng genius chose to challenge Su Xiaotong.

    However, more people still pay attention to Fang Lin and Guo Zhen. After all, this is a real battle between dragons and tigers.

    As for Zhao Shenkong, there was still no one to challenge him. He was standing on the challenge arena, his face as usual, and his eyes were staring at Fang Lin and Guo Zhen. He had been paying attention to their situation.

    It was getting dark, but none of the alchemists gathered on the square left.

    The whole heiding city was brightly lit, illuminating the whole square as if it were day. The mood of everyone was not affected by the night, and was still very high.

    "It smells good! It''s Dan Xiang!"

    "It came from Fang Lin."

    "It seems that his pill has been successful."

    бдбдбд

    Some people who competed in the arena smelled bursts of fresh and elegant Dan fragrance, and couldn''t help saying one after another.

    Standing on the challenge arena, the deacon of Dan League, who is responsible for supervision and judgment, naturally smelled it, and looked at Fang Lin with some surprise. Judging from the Dan incense, this furnace of Bailu Dan is probably not low-level.

    Guo Zhen naturally smelled it, and his face was frightening black. He had no bottom in his heart. He could only try to tell himself, don''t think about anything else, and concentrate on refining his Dan.

    But it''s about winning or losing and face. How can Guo Zhen not think about it?

    The more you think about it, the more you think about it. But he has also reached the step of warming and nourishing pills. He can''t do anything more. He can only listen to fate.

    Fang Lin stood up, glanced at Guo Zhen, who was like an ant on a hot pot, smiled, and then put away the flame.

    After a while, under everyone''s attention, Fang Lin unveiled the Dante stove.

    At the moment of the unveiling of the Dan stove, a white smoke rose, and the Dan fragrance became more and more rich, which made people couldn''t help but smoke it hard twice.

    When the white smoke cleared, Fang Lin glanced into the furnace, and the smile on his face was even worse.

    "Deacon, my elixir has been completed." Fang Lin said to the deacon of Nadan League.

    When the deacon of Dan Meng heard the speech, he immediately came over and looked into the furnace. He saw nine round white pills lying quietly at the bottom of the furnace. Each one was round and full in color. Judging from the appearance alone, it was enough to be pleasing.

    "Good!" The deacon of Dan Meng couldn''t help but exclaim, and then carefully took the nine White Dew pills out of the furnace.

    Guo Zhen on the opposite side saw the elixir in the deacon of Dan Meng''s hand, and his heart suddenly cooled.

    The deacon of danmeng carefully checked the quality of each pill, and the more he saw, the richer the surprise on his face.

    After checking all the nine Bailu pills, the deacon of danmeng called the other two deacons to come up together for more detailed identification.

    This is very necessary. If one person comes to check, there may be a time when he or she is out of sight. Let more people identify, and the credibility will be very high.

    "What''s the result?"

    "Yes, stop dawdling."

    "I estimate that all nine of them can reach medium quality."

    "At least twoorthree of them will be superior."

    "Maybe more."

    бдбдбд

    Waiting, for Fang Lin, he doesn''t feel uneasy at all. He has absolute confidence in his pill. No matter how many people see it, the result is the same.

    But for Guo Zhen, he was extremely nervous, and his heart was at sixes and sevens, which was extremely painful.

    Finally, after the careful identification of three deacons of Dan League, the result finally came out.

    "Fang Lin, nine Bailu pills, all of them have reached the top quality!" Deacon Dan Meng shouted to the crowd.

    As soon as he said this, there was another cry of surprise.

    "Oh, my God, nine superior White Dew pills!"

    "This square forest is so powerful?"

    "It''s over! Guo really lost!"

    "How did he refine the nine superior qualities?"

    бдбдбд

    Exclamations come and go. For Fang Lin, these voices are praises, but for Guo Zhen, these voices are like a talisman, which makes him almost collapse.

    At this time, the flame of Guo Zhen''s Wuyue tripod went out, and there was also a fragrance of Dan from the furnace.

    Guo Zhen''s Bai Ludan was also refined, but his expression was even worse than crying.

 Chapter 374

    Guo Zhen really wanted to cry at this moment.

    The elixir is refined, and the elixir fragrance is indeed very strong, but Guo Zhen has seen the situation in the elixir furnace through his unique pupil technique.

    There are eight Bailu pills, one less than Fang Lin. the quality of the pills was also uneven.

    Lost!

    Although he hasn''t unveiled the Dante stove, nor has he been identified by the deacon of danmeng, Guo Zhen knows that he lost.

    He sat paralyzed on the challenge arena, and his whole body seemed to be lost, staring at Fang Lin aimlessly.

    Guo Zhen slumped on the ground, which also made many people notice him. Seeing his situation, they guessed something.

    "Haha, I''m afraid the poison pill master knows he lost."

    "Hum! He deserved it!"

    "Well lost!"

    бдбдбд

    Few people will sympathize with Guo Zhen, but many people feel happy.

    After all, Guo Zhen is a poison elixir. From the beginning, no one will support him. Even if he wins Fang Lin, he will not cheer for him.

    The deacon of Dan Meng glanced at Guo Zhen and urged, "since you have become a Dan, open the Dan stove quickly."

    Guo Zhen felt as if he hadn''t heard of it, leaving Fang Lin alone in his eyes.

    He hates it. If it weren''t for Fang Lin, how could he lose? And he lost so badly that he would never come back to heiding city again in his life.

    At this moment, Guo Zhen really wanted to kill Fang Lin. once this killing idea rose, it was like a maggot of tarsal bone, which could not be eliminated in any way.

    Guo Zhen''s eyes were filled with dark murders. He was a poison elixir. He had many sinister and hidden means to kill people invisibly. He was sure that Fang Lin would poison him without being aware of it.

    But in this way, I''m afraid I can''t get out of heiding city. Dan Meng won''t spare himself and will certainly be severely punished.

    Thinking of this, Guo Zhen''s only sense told him that he couldn''t do it.

    At that moment, Guo Zhen stood up feebly and numbly opened the furnace.

    White smoke rises and the Dan fragrance is rich, but all this seems so ridiculous that even Guo Zhen himself wants to laugh.

    Without waiting for Guo Zhen''s call, the three deacons of danmeng came over, with a wary look on their faces, and carefully looked into the furnace.

    There''s no way. After all, this guy is a poison elixir. Although he knows it''s impossible, he still needs to be careful after all.

    The three saw the Eight White Dew pills in the Wuyue tripod, and then took them out. The three walked aside and identified them carefully,

    Guo Zhen didn''t have any expression on his face, as if the victory or defeat of this competition had nothing to do with himself.

    Fang Lin looked at him and suddenly said with a smile, "I advise you to change your evil ways and return to the right. Poison pill master is a dead end."

    Guo Zhen''s face twitched, and he wanted to raise his hand, which was to occupy Fang Lin.

    "Alas, young people, after all, are not sensible. It doesn''t matter if they take a detour. It''s not too late to repent in time, but don''t wait until they can''t turn back, and there is no retreat." Fang Lin approached with a painstaking look.

    "Shut up!" Guo is really cold.

    Fang Lin didn''t care about him, and continued, "look, your poison elixir is shouting and beating everywhere like a street mouse. Is this interesting? Is your life going to be like this for a lifetime? Even if you become a more powerful poison elixir, who will recognize you? In addition to your poison elixir himself, who will take you seriously? Look at the people here, does anyone look at you?"

    Guo Zhen''s expression was distorted and he stared at Fang Lin viciously. He could not control his anger and wanted to grab Fang Lin''s head and beat him violently.

    However, when you think about it carefully, it seems that Fang Lin''s words are still reasonable. Since he embarked on the road of poison pill master, he is really unpopular.

    Even in the state of Meng, people of the same generation revere themselves, but they are only afraid. They seem to be excluded.

    Wherever he went, it seemed that some people looked at him with different eyes, especially the experience of heiding City, which made Guo Zhen unforgettable. He really became a rat on the street.

    Did you really go the wrong way?

    Guo Zhen is a little confused. Isn''t poison pill master recognized by Dan Meng now? Why is poison elixir still difficult to be accepted by the world?

    Naturally, he would not understand that the dislike and exclusion of alchemists to poison elixirs since ancient times would not be eliminated because of the recognition of the Dan League.

    Maybe this phenomenon will change only after thousands of years.

    "Young man, take care of yourself. The sea of poison is boundless. It''s time to turn around." Fang Lin patted Guo Zhen on the shoulder and said earnestly.

    With that, Fang Lin also wiped his hands, with an expression of disgust for Guo Zhen.

    At this time, the three deacons of Dan League were also identified.

    "Guo Zhen, eight Bailu pills, five medium quality, three superior quality." Deacon Dan Meng shouted to the crowd and squinted at Guo Zhen.

    Guo Zhen laughed miserably. Although he knew he had lost, it was still hard to accept when he heard this moment with his own ears.

    The taste of failure is really hard.

    Under the challenge arena, there were bursts of cheers. As an honest alchemist, Fang Lin defeated poison elixir Guo Zhen and naturally won the recognition and support of everyone.

    "Fang Lin has successfully won the challenge. As a new challenge owner, he can accept five rounds of challenges." The deacon of Dan Meng said again.

    This is also for Guo Zhen. That is to say, your boy has failed and is no longer the champion. Then get out of here quickly.

    Guo Zhen put away the Wuyue tripod, went down in a panic and returned to the people of Meng.

    However, everyone gave him a cold look. Not even one person spoke to comfort Guo Zhen, and even several alchemists in the state of Meng showed an expression of schadenfreude.

    The valley woman in the distance was so angry that she broke the table in front of her. Guo Zhen was her disciple. She had high expectations, but she didn''t expect that the position of the champion had not been hot, so Fang Lin suddenly arched it down.

    At this moment, Gu Pozi wanted to kill not only Fang Lin, but also all the people in heiding city with poison.

    Moreover, Gu Pozi does have this ability.

    "Poison elixir just can''t get on the table. He''s gone down so soon." The old man surnamed Yan also added something to the side.

    Mrs. Gu didn''t say a word. At this time, it''s useless to say anything. If you lose, you''ll lose. You can only taste the bitter fruit yourself.

    In this way, the situation on the court has changed a lot.

    Two of the three contestants are from Qianguo, which seems to be the biggest winner of this Alchemist''s Congress.

    Although everything is not over yet, and other alchemists in the three countries still have the opportunity to challenge, it seems that no one can shake the status of these three challengers even if they challenge.

    "Let me challenge Fang Lin!" At this time, a voice came from Qianguo, which surprised everyone.

 Chapter 375

    The crowd looked intently, and the speaker turned out to be Li Jianlong.

    Yes, it was Li Jianlong who lost to Fang Lin in the previous competition, and also lost a gourd of azure liquid, which is a disgrace.

    At this moment, Li Jianlong once again challenged Fang Lin to save his lost face and win back that day''s green liquid.

    "Qian Guo these people are really interesting. They always like to fight among themselves."

    "Hehe, this man surnamed Li seems to have a holiday with Fang Lin."

    "He lost Fang Lin once before. Will he come again this time?"

    бдбдбд

    Everyone cast pondering eyes on Li Jianlong, and many people were cynical.

    However, it is no wonder that the state of Yun and the state of Meng have not had their own internal strife, but the state of GaN has already happened.

    Su Lao sighed secretly. He had expected this kind of thing. The gratitude and resentment between the Li family and Fang Lin was too deep to be resolved.

    Moreover, Li Jianlong lost to Fang Lin before, giving Tianqing liquid away. How can he swallow this breath?

    However, in the view of Su Lao, Li Jianlong''s behavior is undoubtedly extremely stupid.

    Fang Lin looked at Li Jianlong, with a smile on his face, thinking about what good things to get from Li Jianlong this time.

    Li Jianlong hesitated for a long time to make such a move, and almost hardened his scalp to challenge Fang Lin.

    He knew very well that if he lost again this time, he would really be completely unable to lift his head in front of Fang Lin.

    But Li Jianlong also has no way. Tianqing liquid is in Fang Lin''s hand. This is the natural material and earth treasure that their Li family finally collected. It''s such a gourd, but it''s cheaper for Fang Lin. for Li Jianlong, it''s a great sin.

    Therefore, he must bet his last face and try his best to win back the azure liquid.

    It can be said that Li Jianlong is also desperate. Anyway, he is already like this, and he is not afraid to lose again.

    At that moment, Li Jianlong bravely stepped onto the arena, ignoring the strange eyes below, and secretly told himself that these people were admiring themselves.

    "Fang Lin, dare you gamble with me again?" Li Jianlong glared at Fang Lin and said with great momentum.

    Fang Lin waved his hand repeatedly, "dare not dare."

    Li Jianlong choked when he said something. You don''t follow the routine.

    At that moment, Li Jianlong''s face turned red and said viciously, "you won my azure liquid, but now you dare not gamble with me again?"

    Fang Lin curled his lips: "why should I gamble with you again? Unless you can come up with something equivalent to azure liquid, I will consider it."

    This embarrassed Li Jianlong for a long time. He touched his Jiugong bag. There was indeed something in it, which was equivalent to the value of azure liquid.

    But it was his last treasure at the bottom of the box. It was given to him by Li Zhendong, the owner of the Li family when he was an adult, and it had hardly been displayed in front of people.

    Do you really want to take this thing out and gamble with Fang Lin?

    If you lose, don''t you lose all your money?

    Li Jianlong couldn''t help shivering at the thought of this result. Losing Tianqing liquid was already sinful. Losing another treasure of the same value, Li Jianlong could really die.

    "How about it? Is there any? Don''t waste my time." Fang Lin impatiently urged, his eyes have been staring at Li Jianlong''s Jiugong bag.

    Li Jianlong hesitated and finally did not dare to take out the treasure as a bet.

    Because once he fails, the consequences are really terrible. Li Jianlong has not lost his mind to this extent.

    "Cut, without treasure, you still want to win back tianqingye? Did you not wake up?" Fang Lin disdained.

    Li Jianlong''s chest heaved with anger. As the Tianjiao of the Li family, he had never been so angry?

    "I have a jar of Xuan Canary''s blood essence for a bet." Li Jianlong said.

    Xuanjinque is a demon beast with the blood of ancient gods and birds. When a baby bird is born, it has two changes in strength, and when it grows up, it can reach the realm of four changes.

    This jar of Xuan Canary blood essence is also one of the most valuable things on Li Jianlong. It was originally intended to be used to improve his strength, but now he can only take it as a bet.

    Fang Lin frowned when he heard the words: "a jar of Xuan Canary''s blood essence? It doesn''t seem to be very valuable, that''s all. In this case, I can only take out half of the azure liquid to bet with you."

    Seeing that long secretly clenched his fist, li felt helpless in his heart.

    Although the blood essence of a jar of black finch is valuable, it is still not as valuable as Tianqing liquid, which is a natural treasure. It is understandable that Fang Lin uses half of Tianqing liquid to bet.

    Li Jianlong secretly comforted himself that half is enough. If he can win back half of tianqingye, and then seize the position of challenge master of Fang Lin, he will gain a lot by entering the Danji tower. The guilt of losing half of tianqingye should also be reduced a lot.

    "Good!" Li Jianlong took out the jar of blood essence and handed it to the deacon of Dan Meng.

    Fang Lin also poured half of the azure liquid from the gourd into a jade bottle and handed it to the deacon of Dan Meng.

    The deacon of Na Dan Meng took these two things with a strange expression. He wanted to run away directly and take these things as his own.

    But it''s just a thought. I guess I was caught and half killed before I got off the challenge arena.

    "What you two want to refine is quenching pill." The deacon of Dan Meng said, and then stepped aside.

    Quenching pill is also a three-level pill, which is popular with martial artists. It has the effect of quenching the body and strengthening the body.

    Refining is not easy, which tests the ability of alchemists.

    At present, both of them had no Dan Pavilion, so they started to refine pills directly.

    Li Jianlong took out the Dan stove, which was impressively a rare quadruped tripod. Around the tripod body, each was engraved with a beast.

    "Good, good." Fang Lin glanced at Li Jianlong''s Dan stove and said with a smile.

    Li Jianlong snorted. Although his Dan stove was good, it was still a notch worse than Fang Lin''s Shen Long Ding.

    But Li Jianlong is very confident in his alchemy. Even if Fang Lin has such a powerful ancient method as shaking three mountains, Li Jianlong also has a way to deal with it.

    Everything was going on as usual, and the two men almost simultaneously entered the stage of making a fire and using it as medicine.

    At this time, the difference was reflected. Li Jianlong patted the four animal heads of the four square tripods. Suddenly, he saw four different flames spewing out of the mouths of the four animal heads.

    "Eh?" Seeing this scene, Fang Lin was slightly surprised, and the people below also showed surprised expressions.

    Li Jianlong sneered. His quadruped tripod is not an ordinary thing. It contains four different animal fires, which can be used to refine pills and improve the quality of pills.

 Chapter 376

    Four different flames, from the mouths of the four beast heads, poured into the Dan furnace.

    For a time, the whole arena was in full swing, and the temperature suddenly increased a lot.

    I saw Li Jianlong''s hands move quickly, and he threw the medicinal materials into the Dan stove neatly. His technique was extremely skilled.

    It can be seen from this that Li Jianlong is worthy of being the first Dandao genius of the Li family. Just the action of throwing medicinal materials, there is not a trace of sloppiness, nor a trace of superfluous action.

    No fancy, only efficiency, this is the real alchemist.

    In Fang Lin''s view, Li Jianlong''s Alchemy technique is not inferior to that of Guo Zhen. With the four legged square tripod in hand, it is indeed a more difficult opponent.

    Unfortunately, the person he met was Fang Lin. neither the quadruped Fang Ding nor Li Jianlong''s own strength was taken seriously by Fang Lin.

    At present, Fang Lin directly threw all the herbs into the Shen Long Ding. This scene made everyone''s eyelids jump and couldn''t help getting excited.

    "It seems that we are going to shake three mountains again."

    "This ancient alchemy is really amazing."

    "This person surnamed Li probably offended Fang Lin, otherwise Fang Lin wouldn''t have shocked Sanshan to deal with him."

    бдбдбд

    Everyone was talking about it, all eyes wide open and neck stretched, waiting to see Fang Lin perform again to shake the three mountains.

    Li Jianlong''s eyes were also slightly narrowed. He had already prepared all the means to deal with Fang Lin''s zhensanshan.

    When all the medicinal materials were poured into the Dan stove, Fang Lin glanced at Li Jianlong opposite, and saw that his face was alert, and the corners of his mouth rose, revealing a smile.

    "Think I can use earthquake three mountains? I''m not." Fang Lin said secretly, and suddenly the crimson flame outside the Dan stove rose.

    Then, under everyone''s horrified eyes, a blue flame appeared on Fang Lin''s left hand.

    The second kind of soul life Dan fire!

    Just when everyone thought that Fang Lin would use zhanzhen Sanshan to deal with Li Jianlong, Fang Lin didn''t do that, but used his second kind of soul fire.

    Extreme sea flame!

    "My God! This square forest actually has two kinds of soul life Dan fire!"

    "Isn''t this crazy?"

    "I can''t imagine that this Fang Lin is simply a monster."

    бдбдбд

    Countless people showed shock, even those old alchemists, were unable to keep calm, and were scared by Fang Lin''s second kind of soul life Dan fire.

    Soul life Dan fire is a very overbearing thing. Alchemists absorb one kind at the risk of life. Failure is death.

    But in this square forest, there is a very powerful animal fire as the soul life Dan fire, not to mention, there is a second kind of fire generated by heaven and earth.

    No one can imagine how brave Fang Lin is to absorb the second kind of soul life Dan fire, which is simply too long.

    "Old man Su, is this Fang Lin too crazy? There are actually two kinds of soul life Dan fire? Do you want to go against the sky?" Lu Wuwei said dumbfounded.

    Su Lao wryly smiled: "this is his own chance."

    Not only Lu Wuwei, but also the old man surnamed Yan and granny Gu both looked shocked. Even they had only a kind of soul life Dan fire.

    Even in the Three Kingdoms, there are probably very few people who have two kinds of soul life Dan Huo.

    Because the risk of absorbing the soul life pill fire is too great, especially when absorbing the second kind of soul life pill fire, there will be a very strong collision with the soul life pill fire they own, and the two are mutually exclusive. If they cannot be suppressed and resolved, the alchemist will burn to death.

    Even if a strong person protects the law and forcibly rescues it at the moment of danger, it is basically half a life lost.

    "This son, if you don''t look at talent, I''m afraid he is really a diving dragon about to take off." Zhuge Cang exclaimed, and Lin gave him a very high evaluation.

    No one doubts Fang Lin''s strength anymore. If having two kinds of soul life Dan fire is not enough to explain Fang Lin''s strength? That''s really blind.

    Li Jianlong saw Fang Lin use the second kind of soul life Dan fire. Although his eyes were dignified, there was not much surprise.

    After all, it is not the first time that Fang Lin used two kinds of soul life elixir fire in front of people. When he came to Zixia sect for the second time, Fu Haixin wagered with Fang Lin, Fang Lin used two kinds of soul life elixir fire, which shocked Wan Yao sect.

    Being in Qianguo, Li Jianlong naturally heard of it. Although it''s incredible and he hasn''t seen it with his own eyes, he finally saw it today.

    At that moment, Fang Lin threw the flame of the extreme sea into the Dante stove, and it suddenly flourished.

    "This is... Internal and external fire!"

    "Yes, it''s the internal and external double fire alchemy!"

    "There are so many things in Fanglin club."

    бдбдбд

    Many people exclaimed again. What Fang Lin was doing at the moment was the method of internal and external double fire alchemy. Once, when the Dan League was being examined, Li Chong, a genius of the Li family, had done it, but it was easily resolved by Fang Lin.

    Moreover, Li Chong''s internal and external fire at that time, of which the external fire is ordinary fire, and the internal fire is soul life Dan fire. Therefore, the internal and external fire is extremely uneven, and the effect is naturally greatly reduced.

    What Fang Lin is now doing is the real method of internal and external fire. Whether there is no way inside or outside, it is all soul life Dan fire.

    This competition is very wonderful, even in the fight with Guo Zhenli.

    "If you don''t shake three mountains, I''m not afraid of you." Li Jianlong sneered in his heart and suddenly patted on the hot Dan stove again.

    I saw four drops of clear liquid dripping from the eyes of the four animal heads and falling into the Dan stove.

    "Huh?" Seeing this, Fang Lin frowned slightly, not knowing what it was.

    But no matter what it is, it is estimated that it is Li Jianlong''s hidden means to defeat himself at one stroke.

    "In that case, I have to show some real skills." Fang Lin secretly said.

    Fang Lin suddenly slapped the Dan stove with force, and a purple flame wrapped a glittering liquid medicine flew out.

    "What is this about?"

    Everyone was shocked, and they couldn''t understand Fang Lin''s behavior at all.

    At that moment, Fang Lin''s fingers bounced repeatedly, as if flames flew out and poured into the liquid medicine.

    A total of seven times, seven small and exquisite snakes wrapped in the liquid, sometimes winding, sometimes circling.

    Most people don''t know why, but Zhuge Cang, Lu Wuwei, Su Lao and others who have been paying close attention here in the distance stand up one by one.

    "Seven finger quenching method!"

    Zhuge Cang''s dignified voice sounded with shock and disbelief.

    Whether it''s lazy Lu Wuwei, serious Chen mu, or Su Lao, Gu Pozi and Yan Lao, their faces have changed dramatically, as if they saw some unimaginable monsters.

 Chapter 377

    Seven fingers quenching medicine is another ancient and lost alchemy technique!

    In the presence, only a few alchemists, such as Zhuge Cang, recognized that Fang Lin was using the seven finger quenching method at the moment.

    "What''s the origin of this Fang Lin? Even if it can shake three mountains, how can it even know the seven finger quenching method?" Lu Wuwei said with an exclamation on his face.

    Several people were looking at Su Lao, but Su Lao was also dazed and surprised. It was obvious that even he didn''t know when Fang Lin learned the seven finger quenching method.

    "Don''t look at me, it''s also the first time I''ve seen it." Su Lao said strangely.

    Gu Pozi and the old man surnamed Yan looked very ugly. Fang Lin surprised him so much that he was a little abnormal.

    It''s amazing to know one kind of ancient alchemy, but Fang Lin can still use the second one, and it''s so handy to use it. It seems to be a very skilled one.

    But where did you learn the unique skill of quenching medicine with seven fingers?

    "I have seen this method in ancient books. The description is unknown. It seems that it can maximize the effectiveness of medicinal materials and gradually reduce the loss of medicinal materials." Chen Mu said in a deep voice.

    Needless to say, those who can recognize the seven finger quenching method naturally know the power of this ancient method.

    It can be said that as long as you master this ancient method, the quality of pills will definitely improve at least one level when refining pills.

    If zhensanshan is an ancient alchemy that pays attention to efficiency, then seven finger quenching medicine pays attention to precision.

    Seven fingers move together to quench the internal effectiveness of the medicinal materials to the extreme with fire, which requires a very deep Alchemist''s foundation to do.

    In particular, the subtlety of these seven fingers can only be understood by the alchemist himself, and it is difficult for others to teach.

    "Is it possible that there are ancient books on the cultivation of the seven finger quenching method in Zixia sect?" Zhugecang said.

    Su Lao shook his head: "although I don''t know much about Zixia sect, I haven''t heard of the inheritance of the Dan Road of Zixia sect, even in the most brilliant period of the four saints, who will use the seven finger quenching method among the four saints, so it should not be the inheritance of Zixia sect."

    Lu Wuwei said aside, "does this Fanglin family have this ancient tradition?"

    Su Lao shook his head again: "this is even more impossible. The Fang family, who was born in Fang Lin, is only a small family in the state of Qian, with little strength. There are few martial artists, let alone alchemists."

    "That''s strange. Where did this boy learn the seven finger quenching method?" Lu Wuwei said puzzled.

    "What''s the matter? We''ll catch him later and torture him severely." The old man surnamed Yan sneered and said that he had killed him in his eyes.

    Gu Pozi also said coldly, "I have refined a furnace of ecstasy pills. As long as I eat this pill, I will lose myself. I will do whatever I ask him to do. As long as I eat one, I will ensure that any secrets of Fang Lin will be exposed."

    Su Lao rolled his eyes at the two men and said angrily, "I see who of you dares to move Fang Lin? б░

    Zhuge Cang also couldn''t laugh or cry. These two people probably saw Fang Lin''s seven finger quenching method, and their hearts were moved with greed, hoping to get the cultivation method of this ancient alchemy from Fang Lin.

    But this is also human nature. Even when he saw Fang Lin''s seven finger quenching method, his heart was also pounding, and he wanted to learn it very much.

    The value of an ancient alchemy is even higher than the treasure of heaven and earth. Even if some of the alchemy can be seen, it is estimated that it will be exciting.

    If you don''t feel excited, it''s completely nonsense. Who can achieve no desire and no desire in life?

    "Since Fang Lin is a member of our Dan League, the seven finger quenching method should be handed over." The old man surnamed Yan said at this time, looking awe inspiring.

    Su Lao frowned: "now I''m not sure that''s the seven finger quenching method. What''s the hurry? And even if it''s the seven finger quenching method, if Fang Lin doesn''t want to hand it over to Dan Meng, he can''t be forced."

    Zhuge Cang nodded: "brother Su is right. Since the seven finger quenching method belongs to Fang Lin, our Dan league can''t forcibly seize, otherwise it will make the world''s alchemists cold."

    "Hehe." The old man surnamed Yan didn''t say anything more when he heard the speech, but he sneered twice, and his face was full of banter.

    Everyone knows that Dan Meng is not as innocent as it appears, and there are all dirty and dirty things behind it. These people present, don''t look like a personal model, God knows what they have done.

    Even Su Jianchuan, when he first saw Fang Lin''s earthquake three mountains, was also greedy and wanted to learn it.

    However, Su Lao still chose a more moderate approach and did not forcibly seize.

    But if it was for other ruthless people, all means would have been exhausted.

    "By the way, I forgot to tell you that although Fang Lin was born in a small family, he was once instructed by an expert in Dan Dao when he was young. Maybe this seven finger quenching method was taught by that expert." Su Lao suddenly said surprisingly.

    As soon as this statement was made, several people present turned pale.

    "What Dandao expert? Isn''t it that you su Jianchuan''s nonsense deliberately fooled us?" The old man surnamed Yan said suspiciously.

    Not only he, but also others didn''t believe it. After all, what Dandao expert is really too mysterious. It doesn''t sound very true.

    Su Lao didn''t expect these people to believe him, but said, "believe it or not, I also heard from Fang Lin, whether it''s true or false, only he knows, but if it''s true, then this Dan Taoist expert is not so easy to provoke."

    "It''s mysterious." The old man surnamed Yan snorted, but there was a trace of fear in his eyes.

    This completely unable to figure out the truth is often the most suspicious thing. Although nine times out of ten it is false, what if it is true?

    If it is true, isn''t there a mysterious Dandao strongman standing behind Fang Lin? Maybe it''s still that kind of hermit.

    This is a little scary.

    Not to mention the suspicions of the old guys here, Fang Lin used the seven finger quenching method on the challenge arena to give full play to the medicinal properties of the medicinal materials, which can be described as the best use of the four words.

    Most of the medicinal properties of a medicinal plant are difficult to be used, and only a small part is integrated into the elixir.

    What an alchemist needs to do is to try his best to give full play to the medicinal properties of medicinal materials.

    The seven finger quenching method is an alchemy technique that can give full play to the medicinal properties.

    Fang Lin knows this method. Naturally, there is nothing to make a fuss about. Tangtang Dan Zun, if he can''t even use this alchemy technique, he can live without it.

    Li Jianlong looked like a ghost. As the first genius of the Li family, he had seen all the ancient books of the Li family. It seemed that he had seen Fang Lin''s technique at the moment in an ancient book.

 Chapter 378

    Li Jianlong has forgotten how it was described in the ancient book, but he still remembers that this method originated from a long time and was lost hundreds of years ago.

    Although this sentence is mysterious, Li Jianlong is not stupid. Naturally, he understands that this must be an ancient alchemy technique.

    Anything, once it has something to do with antiquity, must be extraordinary.

    Li Jianlong''s originally confident attitude was greatly affected by the emergence of the seven finger quenching method.

    However, Li Jianlong is not an ordinary person. He immediately stopped seeing Fang Lin and concentrated on doing what he was doing.

    The seven finger quenching method stresses a meticulous way to maximize the effectiveness of medicinal materials.

    The pills refined in this way are absolutely high in quality, because most of the effectiveness of the medicinal materials have been preserved.

    Even if Li Jianlong used four different flames to refine pills and dripping the mysterious transparent liquid, Fang Lin was not afraid at all.

    Of course, to be on the safe side, Fang Lin should also use more means, otherwise the boat capsized in the gutter, it would be a joke.

    I saw that the mass of repeatedly quenched liquid medicine slowly fell into the Dan furnace, and the internal and external fires boiled together, raising the temperature to the highest in an instant.

    At this time, Fang Lin''s eyes were filled with dazzling golden light, impressively displaying a golden pupil.

    Not only that, while Fang Lin showed his golden pupil, in the Dan stove that everyone could not see, the fire of the extreme sea was dispersed into flames, and each flame was wrapped with a small mass of liquid medicine.

    A total of twelve pills were wrapped in twelve flames and dispersed for refining.

    This is also one of Fang Lin''s best plays, which uses soul life Dan fire to separate the liquid medicine and refine it separately and subtly.

    When combined with the seven finger quenching method, the effect can be doubled, but it is also quite mind-consuming when applied, which is difficult for ordinary Dantao masters to sustain.

    Fang Lin''s state is not high now. He has used these two exquisite alchemy techniques successively, and he really feels very tired. His head is heavy, and he feels sleepy.

    However, Fang Lin still forced himself to control the twelve flames for the final alchemy step.

    At this moment, both of them have reached the most critical step --- Cheng Dan!

    Generally speaking, at this step, the probability of failure is not great.

    But often when the alchemist thought he would not fail, he failed.

    Every step of alchemy can''t be taken lightly, even when the pill condenses and emits the fragrance of alchemy, you can''t be careless.

    As time passed, first of all, there was a faint fragrance of Dan from Li Jianlong.

    Quenching pill is not the kind of pill that will have a strong fragrance, so the people under the challenge arena can''t smell it at all and can''t make any judgment.

    Only a few people on the challenge arena could smell it. At the moment, the deacon of the Dan League smelled the Dan fragrance from Li Jianlong, and his face was slightly surprised.

    This Dan fragrance alone, although not rich, is very pure. It is completely the flavor of quenched Dan.

    The deacon of Dan Meng looked at Fang Lin again. At the moment, there was still no Dan fragrance. Even Fang Lin himself was sweating.

    Li Jianlong showed a sneer on his face and looked at Fang Lin. in particular, he noticed the fine sweat on Fang Lin''s face and forehead, which made him extremely proud.

    "I must beat you this time!" Li Jianlong roared in his heart. He was extremely satisfied with the quenching pill he refined this time. Although he hadn''t opened the furnace yet, he had basically determined that this was the most successful time he refined.

    Li Jianlong is confident that unless Fang Lin has the help of God, there is no possibility to win himself.

    Although it cost a lot, and it cost four precious Millennium spirit drops to improve the quality of the pill, it was all worth it in Li Jianlong''s view.

    As long as we can win Fang Lin, all the losses can be recovered.

    Moreover, in this war, Li Jianlong cannot afford to lose. Once he fails, Li Jianlong simply cannot imagine the consequences.

    Therefore, Millennium spirit liquid is precious, but it is extremely suitable for use here.

    "Yes!" Li saw the golden light flashing in the longan, but he was also a golden pupil. After observing the situation in the Dan stove for a while, he said excitedly.

    At that moment, Li Jianlong opened the furnace, and suddenly bursts of white smoke rose, attracting everyone''s attention.

    Fang Lin didn''t even look at it, but still continued to do his own things and pay attention to his Shen Long Ding.

    When the white smoke cleared, Li Jianlong took ten round quenching pills out of the furnace.

    Li Jianlong was particularly excited and very excited. These ten quenching pills, without exception, all reached high quality.

    Li Jianlong is going crazy. He has been refining pills for so many years, and this is the most successful time. If he put it in peacetime, he can jump up with excitement.

    But now in public, we should still pay attention to the image, even if the heart is happy, we should also restrain.

    In this way, Li Jianlong is full of confidence. How can he win ten high-quality quenching pills?

    At this moment, Li Jianlong has only one feeling that the victory is in hand and is as secure as Mount Tai!

    The deacon of Dan Meng came over and examined the elixir refined by Li Jianlong carefully, with an obvious exclamation on his face.

    The deacon of Dan Meng glanced at Li Jianlong and said secretly, good guy, why are there so many powerful people in Qianguo? Su Xiaotong stopped talking, and Fang Lin was all right. Why is Li Jianlong so good.

    Ten high-quality quenching pills are already in an invincible position. How can Fang Lin win?

    Unless Fang Lin refined quench pills of superior quality, but how is this possible?

    The deacon of Dan Meng sighed secretly. It seemed that Fang Lin was going to lose this time.

    At that moment, the deacon of danmeng announced loudly to the crowd, "Li Jianlong, ten high-quality quenching pills."

    As soon as he said this, the people below immediately burst into an uproar.

    "Ten high-quality quenching pills? Isn''t this a win?"

    "Li Jianlong is so powerful?"

    "Fang Lin is going to lose."

    бдбдбд

    Li Feng showed his satisfaction. Only he knew that Li Jianlong must have used the Millennium spirit, otherwise he could not have such an amazing effect.

    "Old man Su, are you ready to come to Qianguo this time?" Lu Wuwei said to Su Jianchuan in surprise.

    Su Jianchuan''s expression was very strange. He didn''t expect Li Jianlong to perform so well.

    But in this way, isn''t Fang Lin going to lose.

    Su Lao sighed secretly. If Fang Lin really lost, there was nothing he could do.

    At this moment, Fang Lin''s Dan stove suddenly burst into a ray of light.

 Chapter 379

    This ray of light is very weak. Only Fang Lin noticed it, and others didn''t see it.

    The next moment, when everyone marveled at Li Jianlong''s elixir, a white light rose to the sky, shocking everyone present.

    "What is that?"

    "My God! What light is this?"

    "Chengdan Xiaguang! Chengdan Xiaguang!"

    бдбдбд

    Countless people screamed, and those who had been paying attention to Li Jianlong a moment ago were all focused on Fang Lin at the moment.

    "My darling, this is Chengdan Xiaguang." Lu Wuwei said with a damn expression on his face.

    Not only he, but also several other people present couldn''t keep calm. Fang Lin was simply not human. He actually made a red glow, which was an unnatural rhythm.

    Li Jianlong stood stupidly on the challenge arena, and his eyes stared at Fang Lin, especially the dazzling white light rising into the sky.

    The deacon of Dan Meng was startled. He opened his mouth and looked frightened. He almost lost his temper.

    He has served as a deacon for more than ten years, but he has never seen someone make Cheng Dan Xiaguang. This is the first time he has seen it with his own eyes. As expected, it is as shocking as the rumors.

    On the other two challenge arenas, Su Xiaotong''s face turned pale and looked at Fang Lin here as if he were looking at a monster.

    Zhao Shenkong, however, was extremely gloomy, and his fists hanging on both sides of his body were unconsciously clenched.

    This is an instinctive reaction. Only when Zhao Shenkong feels threatened will he have such a subconscious action.

    "This son is amazing!" Zhuge Cang exclaimed. At the moment, he felt that any praise seemed empty and weak.

    Even the old man surnamed Yan and granny Gu, who were no longer pleasing to each other''s Lin, had nothing to say at this time. Just by virtue of this rosy light, Fang Lin was enough to stand out from the crowd.

    However, the more dazzling Fang Lin is, the more murderous the old man surnamed Yan and granny Gu are. The existence of Fang Lin seriously threatens the Dandao genius of Yun and Meng.

    At the moment, Fang Lin stood on the challenge arena, looking at the white light blooming from the Dragon Ding, with a bright smile on his face.

    The appearance of Chengdan Xiaguang was completely in Fang Lin''s expectation. He used the internal and external double fire, seven finger quenching method and fire refining method. If there was no Chengdan Xiaguang, Fang Lin would swear.

    Fortunately, everything was under Fang Lin''s control, and there was no mistake.

    As soon as Cheng Dan''s rays came out, Fang Lin knew that he would win.

    The white glow lasted for a long time before it slowly disappeared from the view of the crowd.

    In fact, it is not disappearing, but Guanghua introverted, fully integrated into the pill, making the medicine more excellent.

    Under the attention of thousands of people, Fang Lin slowly opened the stove cover, and immediately a burst of white smoke rose, followed by another rosy light.

    After a while, the second rosy light of Cheng Dan was restrained again. At this time, Fang Lin took out the refined Dan medicine from the Shen Long Ding.

    There are twelve in total, three of them, emitting light, which is obviously very different from the other nine.

    Seeing these three radiant quenching pills, Fang Lin''s heart was completely relieved.

    This light represents that the quality of Dan medicine has surpassed the superior and reached the perfect quality.

    "Please have a look at the Deacon." Fang Lin said to the deacon of Dan Meng who was still in a daze.

    The deacon of Dan Meng was stunned for a moment, and then hurried over. He first glanced at Fang Lin, and then carefully took the pill.

    "This... It''s ok if you don''t look at it. At this look, the deacon of Dan League was immediately stunned.

    At present, the deacon of Dan Meng didn''t dare to make decisions alone, and hurriedly called two deacons to come up and check together.

    After the two men came up, they were also stunned by Fang Lin''s pill and couldn''t speak. After a long discussion, the three people felt that they didn''t dare to make decisions without authorization, so they took the pill and went to Zhuge Cang for judgment.

    "Come and have a look." Zhuge Cang looked at the twelve quenching pills, his eyes frozen, and then greeted Chen mu, Lu Wuwei and Su Lao.

    Several people gathered around and looked at it, and then their expressions changed.

    "There is nothing wrong. These three quenching pills have reached perfect quality." Chen Mu said first.

    Lu Wuwei shook his head. "Isn''t this too frightening? How big is this square forest that can refine pills of perfect quality?"

    Not only he, but also su Lao, felt a little dreamy. Although quenching pill was not a precious pill, it was absolutely convincing to refine it to perfect quality.

    What does it say?

    It shows that Fang Lin Dan Dao is extremely accomplished, at least far beyond his peers, and has unimaginable potential.

    At least among the current young alchemists in xiasanguo, there is no one who can refine pills of perfect quality.

    "No wonder there will be the glow of Chengdan. Even one quenching pill of perfect quality is enough to surpass the ten of Li Jianlong." Zhugecang said.

    "Don''t you think it''s too strange? Even if Fang Lin is a genius, it''s impossible to refine pills of perfect quality." Granny Gu said coldly.

    Su Lao squinted at her and said discontentedly, "why not? Fang Lin Tianzong wizards, and know the ancient alchemy, why can''t he refine pills of perfect quality? Apart from other things, you Meng Guo Zhen, I don''t think you have this ability. If you don''t have the ability, don''t you allow others to be better?"

    "You!" Gu Pozi was so angry that she wanted to swear, but she was unable to refute.

    "Perfect quality, Zhao Shenkong of our cloud country, can also be refined." The old man surnamed Yan said, but he felt that he was not evil enough.

    It''s enough to listen to this. If Zhao Shenkong could really refine it, this Yan baldheaded would have shouted around long ago, but he wouldn''t be so down-to-earth.

    "Announce the result." Zhuge Cang returned the pill to the deacon, waved and said.

    Deacon Dan Meng immediately returned to the challenge arena, looked at Fang Lin and Li Jianlong.

    At the moment, Li Jianlong seems to have lost his soul. His eyes are full of ferocity and unwillingness, with a trace of despair.

    He was really desperate. He used a quadruped tripod and four drops of Millennium spirit liquid, but he still couldn''t win Fang Lin at such a big price.

    Although the results have not been announced, Li Jianlong is not stupid. With the appearance of Cheng Dan Xiaguang and the great reaction of the deacon of Dan Meng, everyone knows that the pill refined by Fang Lin must be extremely amazing.

    "Fang Lin, twelve quenching pills, three perfect quality, nine superior quality!" The deacon of Dan Meng shouted, and his face still had an indelible color of shock.

    And the people below heard that it was perfect quality, and it was completely fried.

 Chapter 380

    What does perfect quality mean?

    It represents that the effectiveness of the medicinal materials has been preserved intact and integrated into the pills, and the medicinal properties of the pills will also be brought into full play.

    There are very few alchemists who can refine pills into perfect quality. Each one is enough to be a master of Dandao.

    And how old is Fang Lin? A mere three tripod alchemist, who is not even 20 years old, can refine pills of perfect quality?

    Are you kidding?

    Are you crazy?

    Didn''t you wake up?

    Not only one person feels incredible, but many people have the same idea.

    At present, some people have raised doubts, especially the talented alchemists in Yun state and Meng state, who accused that there must be a black curtain.

    No way, they can''t accept this cruel fact, the perfect quality pill, this is simply a frightening rhythm.

    Compared with Fang Lin, the so-called talented alchemists of Yun state and Meng state are nothing but bullshit.

    "Silence!" The deacon of Dan Meng drank loudly, but it did not work. Although a considerable number of people believed this fact, some people still raised doubts.

    At this time, Zhuge Cang suddenly jumped up and flew to the challenge arena.

    As soon as Zhuge Cang appeared, he immediately quieted down below.

    "Fang Lin''s elixir was personally identified by me and the two Vice City masters. There is no problem. Don''t you even believe the three of me?" Zhuge Cang said in a deep voice.

    At this moment, all those voices of doubt disappeared, and one by one blushed and felt very humiliated.

    The geniuses of Yun and Meng felt very sad and angry, and had an impulse to die.

    People are afraid of comparison. In the past, these geniuses in their respective countries were all above the top, thinking that the world''s heroes were just like this.

    At present, Fang Lin, who was not very famous before, was ridiculed by everyone when he tested his talent with the touchstone.

    But now they have refined the elixir of perfect quality. It''s radiant and overwhelms all the talented alchemists present with an absolutely strong posture.

    And it was unreasonable crushing, which made them unable to resist at all.

    Even the most proud people in the cloud country fell into silence at this time, especially the Chu River, whose face turned blue and white. He had not been able to compete with Fang Lin before, and he was still a little unconvinced after losing.

    Now it seems that Fang Lin of others is omnipotent in Dan Dao, and it is completely impossible to compare with others.

    All the people in the cloud country can only comfort themselves in their hearts. They also have Zhao Shenkong, a piece of shame cloth.

    As for the state of Meng, it looked bleak, and the morale fell to the bottom.

    Guo Zhen was defeated by Fang Lin, and it seems that Fang Lin didn''t do his best when he defeated Guo Zhen.

    At this moment, Guo Zhen was sitting among the people in the state of Meng, looking extremely gloomy, and his anger accumulated in his heart.

    The atmosphere in Qianguo is very strange.

    Li Feng should be the most disillusioned among them. Fang Lin refined pills of perfect quality, announcing Li Jianlong''s failure.

    What does this mean?

    It represents that the Li family lost to Fang Lin again!

    Losing once is not terrible, but losing one after another is a little unacceptable.

    What''s more, the price Li Jianlong had to pay for his second failure was enough to make countless elders of the Li family beat their chests and feet.

    A gourd of Tianqing liquid didn''t say, and now it was coupled with a jar of xuanjinque''s blood essence. Li Feng could imagine how severe punishment they would suffer when they returned to the family.

    And the rest of the people in Qianguo are in a mixed mood. They can''t say how happy they are or how much they have been hit.

    Of course, the person who is in the most indescribable mood at the moment is only Li Jianlong standing on the challenge arena face to face with Fang Lin.

    Li Jianlong''s mood is unimaginable at the moment. Many people cast pity and sympathy eyes on him.

    This guy is too poor. He lost to Fang Lin in the competition before. This time, he challenged again with full confidence, and the result was a complete defeat.

    Li Jianlong looked at the figures below, and then looked at the Fang Lin opposite. With a wow, he directly spurted blood, and then the whole person fell to the ground and passed out.

    I can''t help it. The blow was too great. My efforts were retrograde. Li Jianlong was injured internally.

    The injury is second, mainly due to the two consecutive failures, which is estimated to become the shadow of Li Jianlong''s later life, and even likely to become the demon of his breakthrough.

    Everyone expected that unless Li Jianlong could defeat Fang Lin in the future, he would probably be like this in his life.

    The more talented a person is, the more he can''t bear failure.

    Once suffered failure, it will fall into the shadow, leading to the breeding of demons, making a vicious circle.

    Of course, if you can overcome the demons and regard them as a test, then you will be out of control in the future.

    But after all, this is what a few geniuses can do. They are the real pride of heaven and are not afraid of failure.

    Obviously, this Li Jianlong is not such a favorite. His two failures have made him vomit blood with anger. In the future, unless he has a great adventure or defeats Fang Lin, he will not make much achievements.

    Li Feng hurriedly came up and recited Li Jianlong, who had fainted, and glared at Fang Lin viciously at the same time.

    Fang Lin smiled, and then put the jar of blood essence and azure liquid into his bag under Li Feng''s cannibal eyes.

    Li Feng almost vomited blood in anger. He turned his head and walked down the challenge arena with Li Jianlong on his back.

    Zhuge Cang looked at Fang Lin, and the surprise on his face did not fade away. He said, "young man, you are very good."

    Fang Lin saluted respectfully: "thank you for your praise."

    "However, young people, just after the easy break, it''s better to keep a low profile." Zhugecang left after saying that. As the city Lord, he was not convenient to appear on such an occasion.

    But even so, it still makes many alchemists in heiding City envy. They have stayed in heiding city for so long, and no one has spoken to Zhu Gecang. This Fang Lin has been praised by Zhu Gecang, which is really incomparable.

    At this moment, Fang Lin''s light seemed to be more dazzling than that of Su Xiaotong and Zhao Shenkong in the other two arenas.

    Fang Lin didn''t pay attention to the awed eyes of the people, but directly sat down cross legged and began to meditate silently.

    This time, alchemy is also quite expensive, so we must seize the time to recover, otherwise it will be troublesome to face the next challenges.

    But Fang Lin obviously thought more. After seeing Fang Lin''s means, no one dared to challenge Fang Lin from the talented alchemists of the Three Kingdoms.

    "It''s interesting now. Two of the three contestants are from the dry country and one is from the cloud country. Then we need to see which of them is the strongest." Someone said with a smile.

 Chapter 381

    The night was shrouded in heiding city. It was late at night, but there was still a lot of noise and excitement on the heiding city square.

    The three challengers are still in the stage of defending the challenge.

    However, whether it is Su Xiaotong, Zhao Shenkong, or Fang Lin, it is impossible to be defeated.

    Then Guo Zhen challenged Su Xiaotong again, but he was defeated by Su Xiaotong, and suffered a great blow.

    The state of Meng was completely annihilated, and everyone was depressed and had no fighting spirit.

    Yunguo is better. At least there is a Zhao Shenkong who can be a facade.

    As for Qianguo, the momentum is high. Except for the Li family, who are very unhappy, others are happy.

    Because two of the three contestants are from Qianguo.

    At this Alchemist''s Congress, Qian Guo was greatly in the limelight, subduing the arrogance of Yun Guo and Meng Guo at one fell swoop.

    All the news in heiding city will be transmitted to the Three Kingdoms of Qian, Yun and Meng at the fastest speed, so that everyone in the Three Kingdoms will know.

    When the alchemist of Qianguo learned that Fang Lin and Su Xiaotong actually occupied the position of a champion, the whole Qianguo was boiling, and many alchemists in Qianguo had a feeling of elation.

    For many years, the state of cloud has been under the pressure of the state of Qian. Every time the alchemists of the state of cloud see the alchemists of the state of Qian, they look high spirited, which makes the alchemists of the state of Qian unbearable.

    Now, the humiliation of being looked down upon is finally over. After this alchemist Congress, the alchemists in Yun country will lose all their pride. Instead, the alchemists in Qian country can hold their heads high.

    As for Yun state and Meng state, that''s a completely different atmosphere.

    Especially in the state of Meng, when all the people in the state of Meng learned that Guo Zhen was defeated by Fang Lin and lost his position as the champion, the whole state of Meng was shrouded in gloom.

    Guo Zhen is the hope of their Meng people. Originally, they expected Guo Zhen to occupy a place as the champion to compete with Zhao Shenkong.

    Now it seems that it would be good to keep only a little face, let alone compete against each other.

    There was no joy at the end of every Alchemist''s Congress in the past, because this time, although Yunguo still showed a very strong side, the result was not satisfactory.

    Although Zhao Shenkong steadily occupied a place as a champion, the other two Champions came from the state of Qian, especially Fang Lin, who completely stole the limelight that originally belonged to Zhao Shenkong.

    However, compared with mengguo, Yunguo is obviously much better, at least not too humiliating.

    When the east gradually lit up a ray of light, the people in heiding city suddenly realized that the night had passed like this?

    At this time, there was still no change in the three challengers. They all insisted on five rounds of challenges, all won, and retained the position of the final challenger.

    At this moment, the alchemist Congress has basically ended, but the most eye-catching play has not yet begun.

    Since there are three challengers, it must be to distinguish one from the other. Among the three, who is the strongest.

    This is the climax of every alchemist - the competition of the strongest champion!

    This year is different from the past, because there is an additional place to study in xuanguodan League for one year, and this place naturally falls on the strongest challenger.

    Therefore, the three must compete for the place to go to xuanguodan League.

    Both Zhao Shenkong and Su Xiaotong are very longing for that place. After all, Xuanguo is a broader world, where you can contact higher-level Dandao and learn more Dandao knowledge.

    One year''s study is enough to sublimate their whole life.

    Therefore, they must compete for this quota. Even if Su Xiaotong and Fang Lin are both from the state of Qian, they must try their best to compete.

    At the moment, the three stood on the challenge arena, attracting the attention of everyone. Most of them were looking at Fang Lin.

    Who would have thought that Fang Lin, who was not favored by everyone at first, had become one of the three major challengers, and now had to fight for the strongest challenger. If he really won it, Fang Lin would soar to the sky and become a very shiny black horse at this year''s Alchemist''s Congress.

    Zhuge Cang, Lu and Chen appeared together, and Lin said, "now the three of you have been firmly seated as the champion, have a rest for half a day, and then compete with the strongest champion. The strongest champion will have a place to study in Xuanguo for one year."

    As soon as these words came out, the whole audience was boiling. Su Xiaotong and Zhao Shenkong had some fiery eyes and their faces were full of determination.

    Fang Lin, however, seemed a little lazy, as if he was not interested in the quota of studying in Xuanguo.

    At that moment, the three of them sat cross legged on the challenge arena and began to meditate with their eyes closed to recover their energy.

    Everyone knows that after half a day, there will be a real battle between dragons and tigers.

    The biggest thing to see is whether Fang Lin can go to the end and pick out the two strong enemies, Su Xiaotong and Zhao Shenkong.

    Some people even directly set up an opening on the square to attract people to place bets.

    "I bet Fang Lin can be the strongest!"

    "I bet Su Xiaotong!"

    "Hum! Zhao Shenkong is the strongest!"

    бдбдбд

    Those pans were very lively, and people bet one after another. What medicinal materials, treasures, essence pills and so on were dazzling.

    However, more people still put their treasure on Zhao Shenkong. Although Fang Lin was extremely dazzling, he still felt that Zhao Shenkong was more promising no matter what he looked at. After all, the name of refined medicine and the first genius of the Three Kingdoms was not covered, which was very persuasive.

    Of course, there are many people who are optimistic about Fang Lin and Su Xiaotong, but after all, there are still less people who are optimistic about Zhao Shenkong.

    At this moment, it is estimated that Fang Lin is the most relaxed.

    He even had spare time to get out of the challenge arena, went to those corners and looked envious.

    If he can, he really wants to bet on himself.

    Half a day''s effort passed quickly. Zhuge Cang appeared again and looked at the three people: "the final duel has been negotiated. The three of you go to the Danji tower immediately."

    As soon as this statement came out, Fang Lin and the three people were all confused, while the alchemists in heiding City exploded one by one.

    "Go to Danji tower? Is it to let the three of them break into that secret place?"

    "It''s very possible, otherwise it''s impossible to go to Danji tower now."

    "Now there is a good play."

    бдбдбд

    The three of Fang Lin didn''t know why, but since Zhuge Cang said so, they also went to the Danji tower immediately.

    Naturally, everyone present also set off one after another, and soon gathered in front of the Danji tower.

    The Danji tower is towering in the center of heiding City, with seven floors. It looks ordinary, as if it is an ordinary tower.

    Under the Danji tower, an altar was built, simple and old, as if it had existed for a long time.

 Chapter 382

    On the four corners of the altar, there were ancient lamps standing on each side, but they were broken, and it seemed that they would collapse immediately if touched.

    People who have lived in heiding city for a long time know that this altar can be said to have a long history, which is older than the establishment of heiding city.

    It can even be said that it is because of the existence of this altar that all heiding cities choose to build here.

    "This altar is handed down from ancient times and contains a trace of the power of ancient Dan. Sitting on the altar, the three of you can enter a secret place and be tested there. The first to pass the pass is the strongest." Zhuge Cang pointed to the altar and said to Lin Sanren.

    Hearing the speech, Su Xiaotong and Zhao Shenkong both had slightly changed faces and seemed a little dignified.

    Fang Lin was still very calm, without any surprise.

    At that moment, the three men set foot on the altar together according to Zhuge Cang''s instructions.

    As soon as I stepped on the altar, the four broken ancient lights standing around the altar suddenly flashed a very dim light.

    Fang Lin looked at the four ancient lamps, and his eyes were somewhat greedy.

    Others can''t see it, but Fang Lin can see it. Although these four ancient lights are broken, they are real treasures, which can form a set of Dharma arrays with infinite power.

    If there weren''t too many people here, Fang Lin really wanted to dig out these four ancient lights.

    Zhao Shenkong and Su Xiaotong had sat cross legged on the corner of the altar respectively. Fang Lin looked at the four ancient lights for two more eyes, and then he also went to a corner and sat down.

    When the three people all closed their eyes, the light on the four ancient lights suddenly became bright and vaguely connected.

    Hum!

    The next moment, the whole altar was lit with blue light, enveloping the three people in the altar.

    Outside the altar, zhugecang and others all looked solemn. This altar is a real ancient thing. I don''t know how many years it has existed. Every time you open it, the four ancient lights will become more worn-out.

    Perhaps one day, these four ancient lanterns will be completely decayed, and at that time, the altar is estimated to be scrapped.

    "I''ll wait quietly, maybe three or two days, maybe three or five hours, the secret of the altar, no one can predict." Zhugecang said.

    At the same time, Fang Lin appeared in a hot space, with flames sweeping towards him from all directions.

    Bang bang!!!

    The flames swirled and soared, as if to swallow Fang Lin, and the extremely hot air waves came in bursts, almost baking Fang Lin into a mummy.

    "What the hell is this?" Fang Lin roared and jumped up to avoid a fire.

    The next moment Fang Lin found that he had the ability to fly here.

    However, there was no time to feel it. The flames came from all directions, almost making Fang Lin dodge in five places.

    "Damn it!" Fang Lin shouted angrily and flew directly up, trying to escape from this strange sea of fire.

    But he didn''t fly much higher. He saw a light fall down and directly shot Fang Lin down.

    Fang Lin shouted, seeing that he was about to fall into the endless sea of fire below. Between life and death, he was also fierce. Seeing a dark thing not far away, he grabbed it directly.

    Hiss!!!

    Starting with the incomparable boiling soup, Fang Lin''s hands suddenly burst into white smoke, his palms were blackened, and his flesh and blood were burned in a mess.

    Fang Lin clenched his teeth and didn''t let go even though his hands were in severe pain.

    If you let go and fall down, there will be no bones left.

    "What the hell is this?" Fang Lin felt that his hands were almost unconscious. When he looked down, he saw a fleshy smile on his hands, revealing his bones.

    At the same time, there are continuous rays of light falling above, which is not aimed at Fang Lin, but also makes Fang Lin miserable.

    "I''m obviously at the altar, but I appear here. There must be a ghost!" Fang Lin soon calmed down and looked around with his eyes, as if he had temporarily forgotten the pain in his hands.

    At the same time point, Su Xiaotong and Zhao Shenkong were also in the same place, suffering from this sea of fire.

    Both Su Xiaotong and Zhao Shenkong have fallen into the sea of fire several times, burning their bones, but the next moment they recover as before, and continue to experience torture.

    Only Fang Lin, whose arms were burned to white bones, was still clinging to the black thing so that he didn''t fall down.

    "This place is likely to be a fairyland. Whoever can take the lead in breaking away from this fairyland will win." Fang Lin secretly guessed.

    Boom!!!

    At this time, in the tumbling sea of fire below, suddenly a fire dragon roared out, opened its terrible mouth, and roared straight to Fang Lin.

    Fang Lin''s eyes were frozen, and he jumped quickly and flew up.

    The fire dragon followed closely, and Fang Lin glanced back with a cold expression and no fear.

    "Out!" A light word came out of Fang Lin''s mouth, and immediately the fire dragon seemed to encounter an infinite force, which dissipated in an instant.

    Fang Lin stood in the void. Although the flames were still raging around, he had seen through the essence of this place.

    Here is the interior of the Dan furnace.

    Fang Lin is now refined as a pill.

    Fang Lin sneered. As Dan Zun, this little skill is really ridiculous in his eyes.

    "It''s all mine!" Fang Lin roared, and suddenly the flames surged towards him, but it didn''t hurt Fang Lin, but it integrated into Fang Lin''s body.

    At the same time, on the altar outside, the light of four ancient lights suddenly flickered.

    "Someone has realized!" There was a burst of exclamation from the people outside, and their eyes were fixed on the three people in the altar.

    "Who is it? Who on earth realized it so quickly?"

    "Is it Zhao Shenkong?"

    "It''s hard to say now!"

    бдбдбд

    Zhuge Cang and a few others saw the clue. Zhao Shenkong and Su Xiaotong were pale and obviously still struggling in the secret realm.

    But Fang Lin had a long breath, and there was a very terrible wave on his body.

    Although it has not been completely revealed, Zhuge Cang and others are extremely shocked in their hearts.

    How long has it only begun? Fang Lin is about to understand? Is there such a pervert?

    In the sea of fire, Fang Lin opened his mind and wantonly absorbed the flames in the sky.

    At this time, a figure emerged from the endless flames below, and a pair of slightly surprised eyes looked at Fang Lin.

    Fang Lin also saw the figure, and he was not surprised at all. Instead, he grinned: "it''s really disappointing that there is only one side in the world."

    Hearing the two words of this statue, the figure below suddenly shook, showing a startled color.

 Chapter 383

    This is an old man, who is almost old. When he heard the word "this statue", the unreal figure trembled violently, and his face was shocked, as if he had heard something extremely terrible.

    The old man suddenly looked up and looked at Fang Lin, but all he could see was an incomparably dazzling light.

    Can''t look directly!

    The old man was even more frightened. Although he was only a wisp of residual thoughts, he was still very strong, but he could not look directly at the person above. It was conceivable how terrible the other party was.

    "Dan Zun?" The old man made a frightened voice and lowered his head.

    Fang Lin smiled: "it''s rare that you, a wisp of ghost, still remain awake. You don''t kneel down when I''m here."

    The second half of the sentence, Fang Lin''s words, has brought the dignity and boldness of the strong.

    The old man didn''t speak, and his unreal voice suddenly knelt on the ground and kowtowed three heads respectfully to Fang Lin.

    "Younger generation Luo Haisheng, pay a visit to elder Dan Zun." The old man said respectfully.

    Fang Lin thought in his heart for a moment. He really didn''t know Luo Haisheng. That person should be a strong Dandao who appeared after the death of his previous life.

    "Luo Haisheng, you have only this wisp of ghost left. Is your memory still alive?" Fang Lin asked.

    Luo Haisheng felt gloomy and confused when he heard the words.

    "The younger generation doesn''t remember everything in his life, only his own name and his responsibility to maintain this Ding Zhong world." Luo Haisheng said slightly bitterly.

    Fang Lin also sighed slightly when he heard the words.

    Years are merciless. How many strong people dominate the world, but they can''t defeat the most terrible existence of years after all.

    "Is there anything else in this Ding Zhong world?" Fang Lin asked again. He always felt that there seemed to be something hidden in the world in the cauldron.

    Luo Haisheng nodded, "there is also a fire left by my younger generation here."

    Hearing this, Fang Linton''s eyes lit up. There was still fire here. This was unexpected joy.

    "Where is the fire, leave it to me." Fang Lin said very overbearing, and his tone did not allow Luo Haisheng to have the slightest resistance.

    Luo Haisheng didn''t want to resist. Fang Lin has seen through the world in the ding. Plus the identity of Lin Dan Zun above, Fang Lin can collect everything here at will.

    At that moment, Luo Haisheng''s figure became blurred and gradually dissipated. Only a very weak blue flame was still floating in the place where Luo Haisheng stood before.

    Fang Lin understood that the reason why this blue fire existed was that it was born with a remnant soul of naluohaisheng. If he wanted to take away this fire, then the remnant soul of naluohaisheng would also dissipate between heaven and earth and completely disappear.

    Although it was cruel, Fang Lin didn''t think much. Luo Haisheng had already died, leaving a remnant soul to guard the fire and wait for future generations to take it away.

    No matter who takes it, the result will be like this.

    Fang Lin stretched out his hand, and the blue flame flew up unsteadily.

    At the next moment, Fang Lin did not hesitate and directly incorporated it into his body.

    Boom!!!

    All of a sudden, Fang Lin was wrapped in blue flames, and the blazing fire seemed to burn Fang Lin to the ground.

    Fang Lin''s face was in pain. He clenched his teeth and tried his best to refine the blue flame.

    This is Fang Lin''s third absorption of soul life Dan fire. Compared with the previous two times, this time is more risky.

    Because the more soul life Dan fire in the body, the difficulty of absorbing soul life Dan fire is almost doubled.

    There were already two soul life Dan fires in Fang Lin''s body. Now he absorbed the third one and almost killed Fang Lin.

    Bang bang!!!

    When the cyan flame ravaged Fang Lin''s body, the purple flame and crimson flame in Fang Lin''s body were also released, constantly colliding with the cyan flame.

    This is the rejection of soul life Dan fire instinct. Only by resolving this rejection can Fang Lin smoothly integrate the third flame into his body.

    This is a difficult process, extremely painful, requiring great perseverance and courage, and it is also completely to gamble with your own life.

    Even the most talented alchemist, after absorbing the two kinds of soul life Dan fire, did not dare to sacrifice the third one.

    But Fang Lin just wanted to do so. He had absolute self-confidence. He didn''t pay attention to it at all.

    To put it bluntly, the heart is too big.

    At the same time, the four ancient lights around the altar suddenly shone, as if they were revitalized.

    When everyone was extremely surprised, the four ancient lights released a light at the same time and fell on Fang Lin together.

    At this point, it seems that Fang Lin is very unique.

    "What''s going on?"

    "Curious! What happened to this ancient lamp?"

    "Did Fang Lin get any chance?"

    бдбдбд

    Zhuge Cang''s face was dignified, and others didn''t speak easily. It was the first time that they saw such a situation in Gudeng, which was really difficult to explain.

    However, it is obvious that such a change in the ancient lamp must have something to do with Fang Lin, otherwise the light of the ancient lamp will not shine on Fang Lin.

    In the world of Ding Zhong, all the flames have disappeared, and the surroundings are dark.

    Fang Lin sat on his knees in the void, and the blue flame has gradually integrated into Fang Lin''s body.

    Suddenly, Fang Lin opened his eyes and suddenly looked down into the darkness.

    Roar!!!

    Hearing a terrible roar, a ferocious black beast rushed out,

    Fang Lin''s face was expressionless, and he shouted coldly, "get out!"

    With the authority of Dan Zun, the black beast instantly screamed and disappeared.

    Fang Lin didn''t feel relaxed. A monster was suppressed here, which should have been suppressed before naluohaisheng fell.

    Now Luo Haisheng''s ghost is gone, and the soul life Dan fire is also absorbed by Fang Lin. the black beast thinks it has found an opportunity and wants to escape from the world in the ding.

    Unfortunately, this giant beast had bad luck and met Fang Lin. in this Ding Zhong world, Fang Lin can use the authority of Dan Zun without scruple.

    After a short contact just now, Fang Lin also saw that although the black giant beast was still alive, it had no more longevity, and its whole body was full of death, and it would die at any time.

    However, it''s no wonder that Luo Haisheng has been dead for many years. Although this black beast has a long life and strong strength, it can''t be lower than the erosion of years. It''s only a matter of time before it dies.

    But this black giant beast is always a hidden danger. He is about to leave Dingzhong world. Without Luo Haisheng''s suppression, isn''t this black giant beast going to rush out of Dingzhong world for disaster?

    After thinking for a while, Fang Lin suddenly had an idea.

 Chapter 384

    "Since the black beast is dying, it''s better to make it cheaper for me." Fang Lin secretly felt the Jiugong bag around his waist and found a bloody sword that had not been used for a long time.

    During this time, I have been lying quietly in Fang Lin''s Jiugong bag. I need Fang Lin to feed it with blood essence before I can wake it up.

    He had been fed several times before, which was barely able to wake him up. However, the bloody sword seemed to be damaged because it suffered an extremely strong blow in the endless grottoes. Even if it was awakened, it would not be able to play its previous terrorist power of "who sucks who".

    At present, the black giant beast Shouyuan is approaching. Fang Lin holds the bloody long sword, and hehe smiles at the long sword, "Hey, I know you can hear me. There is a monster under here, which has lived for a long time and has huge blood in its body. Go and suck it."

    With that, the bloody sword really reacted. With a buzzing sound, it broke away from Fang Lin''s hand, turned directly into a red light, and flew down.

    Fang Lin waited silently. After a while, from there came the painful and angry roar of the black beast.

    "Sure enough, this bloody sword is too evil." Fang Lin secretly said that every time he used this bloody sword, Fang Lin had a creepy feeling. This weapon is simply against heaven and harmony. Who knows how the old mummy demon Saint made it? It''s impossible to imagine.

    The roar of the black beast came in bursts, as if the whole Ding Zhong world was shaking. Fang Lin believed that there should be no problem with the ability of the bloody sword to deal with a dying monster.

    As time went on, the voice of the black beast became weaker and weaker, and it seemed to have fallen into a dying stage.

    At this time, the black beast roared angrily before he died, as if he were making the last desperate resistance.

    But at the next moment, the sound of the black beast disappeared completely, and the evil spirit that was so terrible below gradually dissipated.

    With a sound of whew, the bloody sword flew out of the darkness below, and it had recovered the appearance when Fang Lin pulled it out for the first time. The blood light surged and the evil spirit soared.

    Fang Lin just smiled, but saw the bloody sword flying directly towards him, obviously trying to suck Fang Lin''s blood.

    Fang Lin snorted and directly took out the Millennium corpse ginseng. No matter how the Millennium corpse ginseng screamed, he directly swung it up and hit the bloody sword.

    This time, it was very strong. The Millennium corpse ginseng was so miserable, but it was still intact.

    The bloody sword was smashed upside down, as if it had been smashed a little confused.

    "Come here!" Fang Lin roared and grabbed the bloody sword.

    The bloody sword seemed to resist Fang Lin, constantly struggling, and began to absorb Fang Lin''s blood.

    Fang Lin secretly said that it was bad. If he let it suck like this, he was afraid that he would become a second mummy in a short time.

    At that moment, Fang Lin roared repeatedly, constantly smashing the bloody sword with the Millennium corpse ginseng.

    "Let you be disobedient! Let you be disobedient!"

    "Be honest!"

    "Suck again and I''ll destroy your master''s body!"

    бдбдбд

    I don''t know whether it was Fang Lin''s smashing and yielding, or because of Fang Lin''s threat, the bloody sword gradually quieted down, Guanghua introverted, and no longer forcibly absorbed Fang Lin''s blood.

    Fang Linton breathed a sigh of relief. This sword is really too weird. In the future, it should be used as little as possible for seconds.

    At that moment, Fang Lin put the bloody sword into the Jiugong bag, and then closed his eyes.

    The next moment, Fang Lin''s consciousness is to return to the flesh, open his eyes again, and he has returned to the altar.

    "Look! Fang Lin is the first to wake up!"

    "God! It''s really him!"

    "The change of this altar is probably related to him!"

    бдбдбд

    Everyone around sounded bursts of exclamation, more with shock and surprise.

    Fang Lin breathed a sigh. Although he only stayed in Ding Zhong world for a short time, he had a feeling of being separated from the world.

    At that moment, Fang Lin stood up and looked at the other two people. Su Xiaotong and Zhao Shenkong were still closed their eyes, pale and sweating. It was obvious that they were still trapped in the Ding Zhong world.

    However, Fang Lin knew that they would come out soon, because Luo Haisheng in Dingzhong world was gone, that is to say, the test of Dingzhong world would no longer exist in the future.

    "Fang Lin, how do you feel?" Su Lao asked Fang Lin with concern.

    Fang Lin smiled: "I feel good."

    Hearing this, zhugecang and others all looked at each other. This boy was so weird that he could attract four ancient lights to shine on him together, explaining what he should have gained in that secret place.

    Fang Lin walked down the altar, stood with Su Lao and others, and silently looked at the two people left on the altar.

    However, more people''s attention is still focused on Fang Lin. Fang Lin broke the previous record in such a short time.

    Moreover, Fang Lin was the first to wake up, which means that he has surpassed Zhao Shenkong and Su Xiaotong, and has become the strongest champion of this Alchemist''s Congress.

    Those who were not optimistic about Fang Lin originally felt a little dreamy. Fang Lin unexpectedly became the biggest dark horse of the alchemist''s Congress. He was strong all the way and stood out from the crowd. Even Zhao Shenkong was covered by him.

    If it was before the alchemist university meeting, who would have thought of such a result?

    I''m afraid the most depressed people are those in Meng state and Yun state. Meng state has no harvest, and it''s simply extremely miserable.

    Yun Kingdom originally wanted to crush the other two countries, but it turned out that only one Zhao Shenkong could barely support the facade.

    This time, the biggest winner of the alchemist''s Congress is naturally Qianguo. Undoubtedly, the two challengers are both from Qianguo, and Fang Lin, the strongest challenger, is also from Qianguo.

    At this time, Su Xiaotong and Zhao Shenkong also woke up almost at the same time. They looked confused and didn''t expect how they suddenly woke up.

    Naturally, they would not know that the test in the Ding Zhong world no longer existed, so they naturally sent them out directly.

    Zhao Shenkong saw that Fang Lin was actually standing outside, looking at himself with a smile on his face, and his heart suddenly clicked.

    Su Xiaotong also had a complicated complexion. He didn''t expect Fang Lin to come out so quickly.

    At this time, zhugecang said, "the result has been out. Fang Lin was the first to pass the secret realm test, and was the strongest champion. He was given a place to study in Xuanguo for one year."

    As soon as this statement came out, Zhao Shenkong immediately turned ugly, and his heart was particularly oppressed.

    "No! It took Fang Lin only two hours to come out, which was a little too fast. Was there something wrong?" The old man surnamed Yan suddenly said.

 Chapter 385

    No wonder the old man surnamed Yan expressed doubts. In fact, many people present felt it was incredible. The secret place hidden in the altar was not trivial. The fastest record in the past was that he woke up day and night.

    But what about Fang Lin? In only two hours, I came out of the secret place, which was unbelievable.

    "Fang Lin, what did you encounter in the secret territory?" Zhuge Cang glanced at the old man surnamed Yan and then asked.

    Fang Lin said very calmly, "the so-called secret realm is just a Ding Zhong world. I saw through the essence of the Ding Zhong world and came out."

    As soon as this statement came out, everyone changed color. Those who had been doubted by Lin, all shut up.

    The old man surnamed Yan was also gloomy, but he didn''t say anything more.

    "I saw through the world in Ding Zhong in two hours. Your boy really surprised us." Zhuge Cang laughed, and his words were full of admiration from Lin.

    Su Xiaotong and Zhao Shenkong looked complex. They were also trapped in the world of Ding Zhong, but they didn''t see through the world of Ding Zhong. They were always suffering repeatedly, and they didn''t even know how to get out.

    Compared with Fang Lin, there is indeed a gap.

    "Well, this Alchemist''s meeting is over now. Let''s all disperse. The Danji tower will be opened in three days." Zhugecang said.

    Hearing this, everyone looked at the three of Fang Lin with envy. Three days later, these three guys were about to enter the Danji tower. It was a great opportunity. From then on, they soared to the sky and became the existence of dragons and phoenixes among people.

    Even Zhao Shenkong and Su Xiaotong were very excited. The Danji tower, located in the lower three kingdoms, is the holy land of alchemists, and all alchemists can enter it.

    Only Fang Lin looked back at the pristine seven story tower and had no expectations.

    Everyone dispersed, and the alchemists of the lower three kingdoms also returned to their homes to rest.

    Qian Guo and others, except Li Jianlong and Li Feng, are all around Fang Lin and Su Xiaotong, just like the stars holding the moon.

    "This time, our Qianguo is a big show!"

    "Who said no, thanks to Fang Lin and Miss Su."

    "That Zhao Shenkong''s face is white with anger. It''s really funny."

    "Those people in the state of Meng are even worse. This time it''s a big loss of face."

    бдбдбд

    Everyone''s words are expressions of excitement.

    At the same time, the final result of the alchemist conference was also passed to the three countries of Yun, Meng and Qian.

    At present, the alchemists of the Three Kingdoms caused a great sensation when they learned that Fang Lin had become the strongest champion.

    At least 90% of the alchemists did not expect such a result, and even many people were still questioning the accuracy of the information.

    But as more accurate information came back, those who doubted admitted it.

    Although it was unbelievable, such an unexpected result made alchemists in the next three countries enjoy talking about it.

    Especially in the dry country, the whole dry country was boiling. Those alchemists were crazy and ran to the streets one by one shouting.

    Even Yang Jianye, the emperor of Daqian, appeared in front of the people and praised Fang Lin for winning glory for the country and being a hero of the country.

    Zixia sect was also jubilant, and many disciples of Dan sect cheered and shouted Fang Lin''s name.

    Gu Daofeng stood in the hall, listening to the call of the whole Dan clan, his face was gloomy and terrible, and turned and disappeared into the darkness.

    The Han sisters and Han Luoyun stood on the Zixia peak and looked at the direction of heiding city. Their father and daughter all looked complex.

    "There is no limit to this son." Han Luoyun sighed.

    Han Yinyue frowned slightly and said, "father, Fang Lin is so excellent, why sigh?"

    Han Luoyun looked at her and said with a smile, "if Fang Lin continues to grow, Zixia sect is too small to accommodate him after all."

    Hearing the words, Han Yinyue understood that her father was worried that Fang Lin would leave Zixia sect and go to a broader world.

    "If there is really that day, there is no way. Dragons and phoenixes among people will not be willing to stay in a small place." Han Yinyue said.

    Han Xiaoxing was silent, and her eyes showed a slight expression, but that was all.

    Zixia sect was full of joy, but the Li family was gloomy from top to bottom at the moment.

    The more talented Fang Lin is, the more pressure he feels for the Li family.

    Especially when the Li family learned that Li Jianlong had failed twice and had lost both tianqingye and xuanjinque''s blood essence to Fang Lin, the senior management of the Li family stamped their feet in anger.

    Even Li Zhendong, the owner of the Li family, said in anger that Li Jianlong and Li Feng didn''t have to come back.

    Of course, these are angry words. After all, they are two geniuses in the family. How can they say no and then don''t.

    But after coming back, a heavy penalty is inevitable.

    Moreover, because Fang Lin acted too evil, the Li family was also more determined to get rid of Fang Lin.

    In Meng state, the morale of the whole country was extremely low, and because Guo Zhen was defeated by Fang Lin and failed to challenge Su Xiaotong, the rejection of poison pill masters in China reached a peak.

    Even the emperor of the state of Meng publicly expressed his dissatisfaction with the poison pill master.

    For a time, those poison elixirs who were active in the state of Meng were ostracized and blinded, and their usual arrogance was completely gone.

    It''s no wonder that the state of Meng is really miserable this time. None of the three challenge masters is from the state of Meng, and they are still the alchemists'' conference led by the poison elixir, which is simply a disgrace in disgrace for the alchemists of the state of Meng.

    The atmosphere of Yun kingdom is also quite dignified. The lineup of Yun kingdom is luxurious, all of which are geniuses, and Zhao Shenkong is a genius among geniuses. Everyone believes that Zhao Shenkong can win the championship at this alchemy university meeting at one fell swoop and defeat the heroes.

    But unexpectedly, unexpectedly, the final result was that Fang Lin, who seemed to be far inferior to Zhao Shenkong in all aspects, became the biggest winner.

    The alchemists in the cloud country all felt the burning pain on their faces, and the atmosphere that was originally high turned into nothing in an instant.

    Unacceptable, for the alchemists in cloud country, it can only be described as unacceptable.

    In any case, the name of Fang Lin has been heard throughout the lower three kingdoms, and all alchemists are talking about Fang Lin''s name at this moment.

    In the dense forest hundreds of miles away from heiding City, a pair of blood colored eyes are staring at heiding City coldly. Behind him, shadows with a cold smell can be seen faintly.

 Chapter 386

    Three days later, heiding city was boiling again.

    Today is the day when Fang Lin, Zhao Shenkong and Su Xiaotong entered the Danji tower. Early in the morning, many alchemists gathered on the square to witness this moment.

    "What''s in the Danji tower?"

    "It is said that there are many insights left by the ancient alchemy power, and it can also improve the talent of alchemists."

    "It should be more than that, otherwise this Danji tower will not be turned into a holy land of Dandao."

    "Haven''t the geniuses who have gone in revealed it?"

    "Don''t you know? Anyone who has entered the Danji tower must keep the secret inside."

    "No wonder the Danji tower is still so mysterious for so many years."

    "Hey, hey, I''m afraid we have no hope in this life."

    бдбдбд

    Everyone talked about it. For them, the Danji tower is a mysterious place. Although they talked a lot, I''m afraid that only those who have entered the Danji tower really know the secrets of the Danji tower.

    There is not only one Danji tower. There is one in the lower three kingdoms, one in the middle three kingdoms, and one in the upper three kingdoms.

    In addition, there are also Danji pagodas in the remote seven seas.

    It is said that in the land of nine countries, there is also a fourth Danji tower, standing in the desolate and cold land in the far north, but it collapsed for some reason a thousand years ago.

    After the collapse, there was a great disturbance in the bitter and cold land. At that time, all powerful people went there to compete for opportunities, causing a monstrous killing.

    Among the remaining three Danji pagodas, the Danji pagoda of the above three countries is the most. The opportunities contained in it are simply unimaginable, but the conditions for entering the pagoda are also extremely harsh.

    The Danji tower of China and the Three Kingdoms takes the second place, but it also contains infinite opportunities. It is the holy land that countless alchemists in China and the three kingdoms are eager to enter.

    Although the Danji tower in the lower Three Kingdoms is not as good as the other two, it will not lose to the other two to some extent.

    Because in this tower, there once came out a peerless strong man, ranking among the four heavenly kings of the Dan League of the previous generation.

    However, it was 500 years ago, and the heavenly king had already retired and did not know where he was.

    A strong man once said that the three Danji pagodas are actually the same, and the reason why they get different opportunities is because the people who go in are different.

    If you are the real favorite of heaven and get the favor of heaven, you can get the greatest harvest even if you enter the weakest Danji tower.

    To put it bluntly, it varies from person to person.

    At this moment, alchemists from the three countries also came here one after another. The most striking ones were Fang Lin, Zhao Shenkong and Su Xiaotong.

    Countless people looked at them with envy, especially Fang Lin. this guy can not only enter the Danji tower to get opportunities, but also go to Xuanguo to study in Xuanguo for a year.

    This is a great advantage. Ordinary people, if they want to go to a stronger country to improve themselves, they must have a way, otherwise there is no way out.

    For example, Fu Haixin of wanyaomen was taken to lingguo by the strong danmeng of lingguo. Without the introduction of danmeng or the support of the strong, it is impossible to gain a foothold in a place like China and the Three Kingdoms alone.

    Xuanguo, among the three countries in China, is the most powerful country in Dandao at present, and it is vaguely catching up with the three countries.

    Everyone knows that although it is only one year to go to Xuanguo for further study, it is enough for Fang Lin to benefit a lot.

    Zhugecang, Chen Mu and Lu Wuwei are also coming. Opening the Danji tower is a major event, which requires the common order of the three City owners, and requires the consent of the upper level of the danmeng in advance.

    Otherwise, as Zhuge Cang, he is not qualified to open the Danji tower without authorization. If he does so, he will be severely punished by the danmeng.

    Although zhugecang three people are the city masters, in fact, among them, only Lu Wuwei has really entered the Danji tower.

    However, Lu Wuwei had only a small harvest in those years, which was not so dazzling. The genius of his peers had completely surpassed him and climbed higher in danmeng.

    "When you open the Danji tower today, the three of you should remember that although the seventh floor will be open to you, you still have to see which floor you can go to. Don''t rush hard, otherwise you will be ostracized by the Danji tower and you will be expelled directly." Zhuge Cang told him.

    All three nodded. They had already understood these things before they came.

    At that moment, the three city masters took out their respective warrants and came to the gate of the Danji tower.

    The gate looks very ordinary, which is a simple stone gate without any decorative patterns.

    The orders of the three city masters fluttered, emitting three rays of light on the stone gate.

    At the next moment, the closed stone door burst into a very weak light, and slowly opened under the gaze of everyone.

    "If you don''t enter at this time, when will you stay?" Zhuge Cang shouted loudly, and Fang Lin and the three immediately came forward. A violent suction hit, and all at once absorbed Fang Lin and the three of them.

    Bang!

    Then, the stone gate closed again, and the warrant flew back into the hands of the three men.

    "I don''t know what opportunities the three of them can get when they open the Danji Tower this time." Zhuge Cang sighed.

    Chen Mu''s face was dignified: "it''s hard to say, but I think it shouldn''t be bad."

    Lu Wuwei glanced aside: "if you''re unlucky, you''ll come out after a walk inside."

    Hearing the speech, Zhuge Cang and Chen Mu both smiled. Lu Wuwei was lucky enough to enter the Danji tower. As a result, he wandered inside for two times, and got some small gains. Then he came out. But Lu Wuwei was half angry and still resents it today.

    "By the way, the boy Fang Lin seems to have to participate in the following three kingdoms match, right?" Zhuge Cang suddenly asked.

    Chen Mu nodded: "this son really wants to participate in the Three Kingdoms match, but as a substitute for Qianguo."

    Zhuge Cang frowned: "so, the day he went to Xuanguo will be pressed back, at least after the Three Kingdoms match."

    бдбдбд

    Not to mention the outside world, at the moment, in the Danji tower, Fang Lin looked around with a blank face. Su Xiaotong and Zhao Shenkong were all missing, apparently being transmitted to other places.

    The place where Fang Lin is now is a stone chamber, and there are three things in the eye.

    An ordinary Dan stove, an ancient book full of dust, and a black bottle with Dan medicine.

    Fang Lin looks strange. What does that mean? Is this the chance in the legend? Too casual? Is it so easy to be met by yourself?

    Fang Lin cautiously approached, just wanted to check these three things, suddenly a voice sounded in his ear.

 Chapter 387

    "Make a choice and choose the one thing you want most." The voice seemed very hollow, unable to recognize men and women, let alone the slightest emotion, as if it came from a distant place, and it seemed to ring in my ears.

    Fang Lin suddenly turned around and looked around. There was really no second person.

    "Who are you?" Fang Lin asked with vigilance.

    The voice said, "I am the will of this Danji tower."

    Fang Lin frowned, "playing tricks, why should I choose?"

    "Choose a thing, which will determine the opportunities you get in the Danji tower and the road you will take in the future." The voice said emptily.

    Fang Lin sneered: "since you want to choose, why can you only choose one?"

    An empty voice sounded: "Dan Road is endless. You can only choose one way, and the opportunity to choose is in your hands."

    Fang Lin didn''t speak, looked at the three things, and then looked up: "can you explain the meaning of these three things?"

    Empty voice said, "if you can''t understand the meaning of these three things, you can''t go far in the way of Dan Road."

    Fang Lin pie pie mouth, this spooky guy, isn''t it a choice? With the realm of Fang Lin Tang Dan Zun, how can we not see the meaning of these three choices?

    However, Fang Lin didn''t want to make any choice. If he wanted to choose, he would choose these three things together.

    "I''ve decided. I''ve chosen all of them." Fang Lin immediately said.

    The hollow voice was silent for a moment, and then said with some dissatisfaction, "you can only choose one, greedy snake swallows elephant."

    Fang Lin cut: "I''m omnipotent, OK? I want to choose all three things. No one can restrict what way I go, nor can I restrict how many ways I go."

    The hollow voice was silent again. It seemed that Fang Lin had never thought that he would say this. You boy don''t play cards according to the routine? If I let you choose, you can choose. Where does so much nonsense come from?

    Compared with those who entered the Danji tower in the past, the hollow voice thought that Fang Lin was too wonderful and very different.

    "Silence is acquiescence? Then I''ll take it all." Fang Lin said tentatively.

    "No!" The hollow voice appeared again, with a trace of helplessness.

    "Why not?" Fang Lin retorted, very unconvinced.

    "This is the rule. You can only choose one."

    "Rules are dead, people are alive."

    "People used to choose one of them."

    "I''m different from others. How can I be confused?"

    б░бдбдбдб▒

    That empty voice is really speechless. If he has an entity, he will severely kick Fang Lin. why is this boy so annoying?

    "No problem? No problem, I''ll take it all." Fang Lin said, as soon as he patted the Jiugong bag, he put all three things into the bag.

    The hollow voice was really angry, and immediately said, "do you know what you are doing?"

    Fang Lin said suspiciously, "you know, I just received three things. It''s not a baby."

    The hollow voice simply couldn''t keep calm. He roared, "there are great opportunities behind each of these three things, but there are also great tests. If you choose three, the tests will be maximized, and you will eventually get nothing."

    Fang Lin curled his lips: "what are you afraid of? If there is any test, I''ll just take it."

    With that, he was about to walk towards the exit of the stone chamber.

    But as soon as we got to the exit, we were bounced back by a force.

    "Hello? You won''t let me out if you see me take something?" Fang Lin said angrily around.

    I saw a light appear, turned into an expressionless old man in white, standing not far from Fang Lin, looking at Fang Lin strangely.

    Fang Lin looked at the old man and found that it was an empty shadow. He immediately didn''t take it to heart.

    "Do you want to leave before you accept the baptism of talent?" The old man said, it was the empty voice just now.

    Hearing this, Fang Lin nodded vaguely and said, "then start quickly."

    The old man in White said unhappily, "sit cross legged for me, let go of your mind, and don''t have any distractions."

    Fang Lin did as he said, sat down in the corner of the stone chamber, and then closed his eyes, making the whole person in an unspeakable state.

    Almost between a few breaths, Fang Lin''s whole person was quiet, breathing slowly, flowing long, as if integrated with the surrounding environment.

    Seeing this, the old man in white showed surprise in his eyes.

    As the will of this Dan Ji tower, he has seen many Dan Dao geniuses, but it is the first time he has seen a genius who can adjust his state so quickly.

    At the moment, Fang Lin is really calm to the extreme, but even if there is any wind and grass around, he can''t escape Fang Lin''s perception.

    With a wave of his hand, the old man in white immediately saw a light fall from the sky and fall on Fang Lin.

    This light comes from the Danji tower and is used to baptize the alchemist''s talent.

    After baptism, the alchemist''s talent will be greatly improved, but how much can be improved depends on the alchemist''s own limit.

    When this light fell around Fang Lin, Fang Lin''s body suddenly lit up with golden lights, as if echoing the baptism of the Danji tower.

    "This is..." seeing the golden light on Fang Lin, the old man in white immediately contracted his pupils and almost screamed out.

    The golden light around Fang Lin became stronger and stronger, and even gradually overwhelmed the light falling from the sky.

    The old man in white looked shocked. He had never seen such a situation before and was completely stunned for a moment.

    Finally, the golden light completely prevailed, enveloping Fang Lin, so that the light could not fall on Fang Lin at all.

    The old man in white shook his head repeatedly, and secretly exclaimed in his heart, "it''s impossible. His talent is so terrible that even the baptism of Dan Ji tower can''t have an effect on it."

    After a while, the light finally gave up and disappeared, and the golden light around Fang Lin was also introverted.

    Fang Lin opened his eyes and looked around with doubts on his face. It seemed that nothing had happened.

    "Old man, is this the end of the baptism? Why do I think it hasn''t changed?" Fang Lin said suspiciously.

    The old man in white coughed repeatedly and said, "it''s over. Your talent is amazing. It''s the strongest I''ve ever seen. The suction of Danji tower has no effect on you."

    Hearing this, Fang Lin rolled his eyes. It was useless to do it for a long time, which made him have a little expectation.

    "What kind of monster are you?" The old man in white looked at Fang Lin and finally couldn''t help asking.

 Chapter 388

    Fang Lin wants to roll his eyes. Who do you think is a monster? You are the monster, your whole family are monsters!

    "Old man, if there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go somewhere else first." Fang Lin said, and was about to go out of the stone chamber.

    The old man in White said in the back, "you still have the last chance to take out two of them and leave only one."

    When Fang Lin heard the speech, he looked back at the old man in white and asked, "I won''t take it out. Do you want to rob it?"

    The old man in white didn''t have a good way: "I won''t rob, it''s just your choice, and there''s no room for regret at that time."

    Fang Lin smiled and then walked out of the stone chamber.

    The next moment, Fang Lin appeared in another stone chamber.

    However, this stone chamber is completely different. There are human shaped stone statues in it, each of which is in different shapes, old and young, male and female.

    These people all have a common feature, which is that they all wear alchemist robes.

    Since ancient times, the alchemist robe has not changed much, only slightly, so it can be seen at a glance.

    These stone statues are placed disorderly in the stone chamber, and the environment is dim. At first glance, they feel a little gloomy.

    Fang Lin raised his head, looked at these stone statues carefully, and walked slowly among them.

    The old man in white also appeared behind Fang Lin like a ghost.

    "Old man, where is this place?" Fang Lintou didn''t answer.

    "This place has the inheritance and perception left by many ancient alchemy powers. Whether you can get it or not depends on your luck." Said the old man in white.

    Fang Lin suddenly lost more than half of his interest when he heard the speech. He himself was Dan Zun, and he didn''t need other people''s feelings at all. He was simply a chicken rib in a chicken rib.

    Seeing the obvious disappointment on Fang Lin''s face, the old man in white is simply messy. You boy, how can you still look disappointed with such a great opportunity in front of you?

    "Old man, are there any other opportunities here?" Fang Lin asked.

    The old man in white stared, "do you think the previous perception and inheritance are not attractive?"

    Fang Lin pie pie mouth: "it is."

    The old man in white was almost fuming with Fang Lin''s anger. If he had an entity, he must teach Fang Lin a good lesson.

    These are the opportunities that countless people dream of. In the past, those who came in here will almost be very excited, but you boy, you actually feel that there is no attraction here?

    The old man in white really doubts whether this boy is crazy?

    "Boy, don''t aim too high. The opportunity here is enough for you to use all your life. Don''t miss it." The old man in White said to Lin with some sternness, as if in a tone of lesson.

    Fang Lin touched his nose. He was really not interested in those so-called inheritance feelings, but it was hard to say why. Did he directly tell the old guy that he was Dan Zun?

    At present, Fang Lin had to be patient to continue wandering among the stone statues, looking around.

    Soon, Fang Lin found a very special stone statue. Standing in the corner, it was covered by many tall stone statues. If you bypass these tall stone statues, it is difficult to find this special stone statue at all.

    The reason why it is special is that this stone statue is a teenager, with a sad look and a thin body. There are also cracks on it, as if it had existed for a long time.

    Fang Lin frowned. Although the stone statue looked ordinary, as Dan Zun''s keen intuition, Fang Lin felt that the stone statue was different from other stone statues present.

    The old man in white also saw this young stone statue, and his old face showed a trace of surprise.

    "Did the boy see the fame of this stone statue? It''s impossible." The old man in white was in doubt and didn''t say anything.

    Fang Lin stopped for a long time, looked at the young stone statue, and suddenly asked, "old man, do you know the origin of this stone statue?"

    The old man in white coughed and said, "this stone statue, in fact, I don''t know its origin."

    With that, the old man in white looked up at it, and he didn''t believe it.

    Fang Lin turned back, looked at the old man in white with a smile, and then walked to the young stone statue.

    "In that case, I''ll take a look at the origin of this stone statue myself." Fang Lin said, sitting cross legged in front of the stone statue.

    The old man in white showed a surprised face. Does this boy want to understand the secret of this stone statue?

    "Boy, you''d better not try this stone statue, otherwise it will be dangerous." The old man in white warns.

    Fang Lin didn''t speak, but he still went his own way.

    The old man in white snorted and stopped stopping Fang Lin, waiting to see Fang Lin suffer.

    Unconsciously, Fang Lin opened his mind and took the initiative to communicate with the stone statue.

    When Fang Lin''s mind touched the stone statue, suddenly, Fang Lin seemed to see the most miserable scene in the world.

    An ancient city, an ancient city shrouded in blood and death, is full of people who have died tragically.

    On the top of the city, there was a young man in gray, looking at the distance with godless eyes.

    Behind the young man, there were bodies lying on the ground, their faces blackened, and their deaths were extremely tragic.

    Fang Lin went to the top of the city and looked at the boy, his eyes full of complexity.

    The boy seemed to be feeling something. He turned around and looked at Fang Lin here, but it seemed that he didn''t see Fang Lin.

    The next moment, Fang Lin turned into a light and shadow and entered the body of the teenager.

    At this moment, Fang Lin and the boy seemed to become a person, and Fang Lin finally knew everything about the boy.

    This young man''s family has a rare blood that has been handed down since ancient times. In every generation, someone''s blood will explode and turn into a poisonous person.

    The so-called poisonous person means that there is strong poison all over his body, and even between breathing, poisonous smoke will be diffused.

    Teenagers have this kind of blood.

    However, the young family already had a way to control the outbreak of this blood, but after hearing this, several forces in the ancient city moved their minds and wanted to use this blood.

    Therefore, these forces joined forces, slaughtered the young people''s family, and captured several clansmen with poisonous blood.

    Young man, because of traveling, narrowly escaped.

    But when he returned to the ancient city, he saw a tragic scene, where his ancestral home was burned and his people died.

    At that moment, the boy was sad and desperate, and the poison man''s blood in his body completely exploded, turning into the most terrifying poison man, killing everyone in the ancient city.

    Fang Lin''s figure flew out of the boy''s body and sighed slightly.

    "Also a poor man." Fang Lin said.

 Chapter 389

    After that, Fang Lin followed the teenager and witnessed his rise step by step. Frustrated, he became addicted to the Dandao and eventually became a generation of Dandao masters, and perfectly controlled the poison man''s blood with the power of the pill, so that it never erupted in the second half of the teenager''s life. wwwбг д╖wxsбг com

    In the end, the boy didn''t leave any children, and quietly died under the admiration of many alchemists, only living for a short span of 200 years.

    After all, poison people''s blood is too overbearing and hurts Tianhe. Although the teenager perfectly controls it, it consumes Shouyuan.

    With his final achievement, he can live for fourorfive years, but he only lives for twohundred years, because the poison blood still exists and has not been dissolved.

    However, the teenager didn''t marry all his life and didn''t leave any children, so this poisonous blood is also extinct in the world.

    When he became a master of Dandao, he created a shocking method of refining medicine with poison.

    The so-called refining medicine with poison means mixing the originally toxic medicinal materials together to refine a non-toxic pill.

    As soon as this method came out, the alchemy world at that time could be said to have caused an uproar, and the teenager immediately attracted the attention of the public and was radiant.

    Refining medicine with poison was simply beyond common sense. At that time, many alchemists insisted that it was difficult to accept it, and even scolded the boy for heresy.

    However, when the teenager showed this unique skill in front of the world, all those who doubted it shut their mouths.

    Refining medicine with poison can be described as opening a new door for alchemists and pushing Alchemy to a new height.

    If it''s not that the young Shouyuan is too short, otherwise, with his potential and talent, he may touch the realm of Dan Zun.

    After the death of the teenager, although the unique skill of refining medicine with poison was passed on to several disciples, these disciples failed to carry it forward and basically lost it. Maybe in some place, this unique skill still exists, but at least for now, there is no news of the emergence of the method of refining medicine with poison.

    Fang Lin''s mind returned to the noumenon, opened his eyes, and there was still shock and complexity in his eyes.

    "Poison people''s blood? It should be so." Fang Lin thought of an event in his previous life.

    At that time, Fang Lin had just achieved the position of Dan Zun, and at that time, there was a notorious poison pill master who, in his madness, even used living people to refine poison.

    Finally, the poison elixir developed a kind of poison man with highly poisonous blood, but at that time, the poison elixir was killed by the Dansheng palace, and those poison men were also properly disposed of.

    Now, Fang Lin saw the boy''s experience through the stone statues, which is to associate the boy''s ancestors with those poisonous people.

    This possibility is great. After all, this poisonous blood is unlikely to be produced naturally, but it should be caused by man.

    In this way, the boy and Fang Lin also have some connections.

    "Poison people''s blood." Fang Lin read aloud.

    Hearing the words, the old man in white was surprised: "you already know?"

    Fang Lin nodded, and he also knew that what was hidden in the young stone statue was the shocking method of refining medicine with poison.

    To be honest, Fang Lin can also use the poison refining method, but it has great limitations. Some highly toxic things are difficult to be used in medicine.

    However, the boy''s method of refining medicine with poison can be treated equally. No matter what kind of poison it is, even the kind of strange poison in the world, it can be used as medicine.

    Maybe it''s because the teenager was deeply hurt by the poison people''s blood, so he has an unimaginable attachment to poison and wants to make the world non-toxic again.

    For Fang Lin, this method of refining medicine with poison is indeed of great value, which can make Fang Lin perfect in this aspect of poison.

    At that moment, Fang Lin put his hand on the stone statue and looked up at the boy''s face.

    "If there is still a trace of your idea in this stone statue, give it to me with the poison refining method. Like you, I hope that the world will never use poison to harm people again." Fang Lin said faintly, with a flash of essence in his eyes.

    Hum!

    The stone statue seemed to feel something, and the cracks all over the body began to expand, and the stone debris fell one after another.

    Seeing this, the old man in white changed his face. He never thought that Fang Lin could really get the recognition of the young stone statue.

    In the eyes of the young stone statue, two bright lights suddenly shot out, making eye contact with Fang Lin.

    At this moment, we are inheriting the method of refining medicine with poison.

    When the light dissipated, Fang Lin had completely mastered the poison refining method and was familiar with it.

    The stone statues of the young people burst into pieces. At the same time, a thin young figure could be seen faintly, flying out of the stone statues, glancing at Fang Lin, and then dissipated between heaven and earth.

    Fang Lin smiled and bowed slightly to the floating figure.

    "You deserve my worship." Fang Lin secretly said.

    бдбдбдбд

    At this time, Su Xiaotong in the Danji tower also completed the baptism of talent. She was originally very talented. Now her Dandao talent has reached a higher level, which is comparable to the talents of China and the three countries.

    Su Xiaotong walked out of the stone chamber and came to a deep and narrow corridor. On both sides of the corridor, there were bright murals.

    Behind Su Xiaotong, there was also an old man in white who followed him. At this moment, he said to Su Xiaotong, "you have chosen ancient books, so you will come here. Every mural contains the understanding of Dan Dao Da Neng for Dan medicine. As for how much you can get, it depends on yourself."

    Su Xiaotong nodded vaguely, then turned around and looked at the old man in white, with a puzzled look on his face: "Grandpa, who are you?"

    The old man in White''s face twitched. He has answered this question several times. Is this girl deliberately coming to amuse herself?

    бдбдбд

    On the other side, Zhao Shenkong appeared in an ancient temple full of stone tablets with a cold face. On each stone tablet, a inscriptions were engraved, which was abstruse and difficult to understand.

    "When you choose the Dan stove, you will come here. On each stone tablet, there is an ancient alchemy recorded. It depends on your own understanding." The old man in white appeared behind Zhao Shenkong and said to him.

    Without saying a word, Zhao Shenkong went straight to one of the stone tablets, sat down cross legged and meditated on the stone tablet.

    In a moment, the stone tablet in front of Zhao Shenkong was shining, and then a soft white light fell into Zhao Shenkong''s forehead.

    The old man in white was surprised that this son actually understood an ancient alchemy so quickly. It was amazing.

    бдбдбд

    After Fang Lin understood the method of refining medicine with poison, he didn''t stop at this stone chamber anymore. Walking out of the exit at the end of the stone chamber, Fang Lin came to a long corridor.

 Chapter 390

    When Fang Lin came to this corridor, he saw murals on both sides of the corridor. The contents of these murals were all scenes of ancient alchemists during alchemy. Net is worth your collection

    "Huh?" Fang Lin looked ahead and saw a figure not far in front of him. He was standing there staring at the mural in a daze. It was su Xiaotong, not someone else.

    Seeing her here, Fang Lin hurried up and shouted, "Miss Su."

    Su Xiaotong heard the voice, looked back, and his face was full of doubts: "I seem to have seen you, but I can''t remember."

    The smile on Fang Lin''s face suddenly froze. When he met a person with such a weak memory as Su Xiaotong, Fang Lin really had no temper at all.

    "This is Fang Lin." Fang Lin said with a speechless face.

    Hearing this, Su Xiaotong immediately picked up her pamphlet and flipped it. After a while, she finally found the page of Fang Lin.

    "Sorry, I forgot you again." Su Xiaotong said with some embarrassment.

    Fang Lin waved his hand, and he was used to it.

    "Miss Su is understanding these Mural Tombs?" Fang Lin looked at the murals on both sides and asked.

    Su Xiaotong nodded: "I have understood several paintings and got the insights of many ancient alchemists. Although I didn''t get any alchemy, it also benefited me a lot."

    Fang Lin said with a smile, "it seems that Miss Su has a good chance."

    Su Xiaotong looked at Fang Lin curiously: "what about you? Won''t you choose the book like me?"

    Fang Lin felt his nose when he heard the speech. "Actually, I chose all three things."

    Su Xiaotong was immediately stunned. He didn''t expect Fang Lin to be so wonderful that he chose the Dan stove, the scroll and the Dan medicine? Can it be like this?

    Su Xiaotong immediately looked at the old man in white not far away and asked, "can you choose three together?"

    The old man in white was also quite embarrassed. He stared at Fang Lin and said unhappily, "only he, a wonderful flower, will choose three together. He will have good fruit later."

    Fang Lin coughed and changed the subject: "didn''t Miss Su see Zhao Shenkong?"

    Su Xiaotong was stunned for a moment. Fang Lin knew at a glance at her expression that the girl must have forgotten who Zhao Shenkong was.

    At that moment, Fang Lin took her pamphlet and flipped quickly to find the page of Zhao Shenkong.

    Su Xiaotong glanced, remembered, shook his head and said, "I haven''t seen him since I entered the Danji tower."

    Hearing this, Fang Lin thought for a moment. So, Zhao Shenkong should have chosen Danlu alone and went to another place to get opportunities.

    Fang Lin chose three, so he could go to three different places to get opportunities, but he didn''t know whether the former stone chamber full of statues was one of them.

    Thinking of this, Fang Lin looked at the old man in white and asked, "if you choose Dan medicine, will you go to the stone chamber just now?"

    The old man in white snorted, "No."

    Fang Lin was a little surprised and asked, "no? Is that because he chose the Dan stove to go to the stone chamber?"

    The old man in white looked aside and said, "neither."

    Fang Lin was a little confused. After choosing Dan Lu and Dan Yao, he would not enter the stone chamber, while Su Xiaotong, who chose the scroll, came to the corridor here. Why did he enter the stone chamber just now?

    Fang Lin is a little confused. Can he enter the stone chamber just now only after choosing all three?

    "Old man, can Miss Su enter the stone room just now?" Fang Lin asked.

    Su Xiaotong stood by and didn''t know why. He didn''t know where the stone chamber in Baifang Linkou was?

    The old man in White said, "there is only one condition to enter there. If you have enough talent, you can enter there. If you don''t have enough talent, you can''t choose anything to enter the stone chamber."

    Hearing the words, Fang Lin was a little speechless. It turned out to be so after a long time.

    However, Fang Lin asked curiously, "where will you go if you choose Dan Lu and Dan Yao?"

    The old man in white reluctantly explained, "if you choose the Dan stove, you will go to the ancient temple of stone tablet, if you choose the Dan medicine, you will go to the immortal medicine Pavilion."

    Stay away from this!

    Fang Lin nodded, which was reasonable. Then he should go to these two places next, but he didn''t know whether Zhao Shenkong went to the ancient temple of stone tablet or the immortal medicine Pavilion.

    "You''d better grasp the opportunity in front of you first, and then consider others." The old man in white seemed to see what Fang Lin was thinking and said unhappily.

    Fang Lin smiled and then looked at Su Xiaotong: "Miss Su, I''ll take a step first."

    With that, the old man in white and Su Xiaotong walked directly to the end of the corridor under the stunned eyes.

    As he walked along, the murals on both sides seemed to have spirituality, one after another burst into golden light, turned into thin golden lines, and integrated into Fang Lin''s body.

    "What?" The old man in white was so shocked that he almost jumped up.

    Su Xiaotong also had an unbelievable expression. She had entered the corridor for some time, but she only understood twoorthree murals.

    But this Fang Lin, unexpectedly, walked so straight in the past, and the murals on both sides seemed to be crazy, sending the hidden feelings into Fang Lin''s body one after another.

    What is this?

    Su Xiaotong couldn''t figure it out, but the old man in white was shocked. He vaguely guessed that Fang Lin was afraid of a big start.

    Fang Lin didn''t stop in front of any murals, but every mural he passed was full of light.

    In this way, under the startled eyes of Su Xiaotong and the old man in white, Fang Lin''s figure slowly disappeared into the corridor with the golden light.

    "Grandpa, what happened to Fang Lin?" Su Xiaotong asked in a daze.

    The old man in white showed his teeth, but he couldn''t tell why. Fang Lin''s performance was really unexpected.

    To be exact, it''s too scary.

    The old man in white has seen many geniuses, and some people can quickly understand murals when passing through this corridor.

    But no one, like Fang Lin today, who doesn''t even look at the murals, often walks over and realizes all the murals.

    This is simply not human!

    The old man in white looked at Su Xiaotong. This girl won''t be hit by Fang Lin''s evil performance, will she?

    Looking at Su Xiaotong''s stunned appearance at the moment, it seems that he is really a bit like being hit.

    The old man in white began to comfort and said, "everyone''s talent is different. That Fang Lin is just special. You don''t have to belittle yourself."

    Su Xiaotong turned his head and looked puzzled: "it seems that someone came here just now, and I forgot."

    Old man in white: "...."

    Besides, Fang Lin walked out of the corridor, wrapped in golden light, and came to an attic.

 Chapter 391

    This attic looks very old, as if it has existed for a long time. Just standing outside, there is a sense of vicissitudes coming to my face. г└ Le Wenxiao said|

    Fang Lin moved his nose and smelled a smell of medicinal materials. Although it was very slight, Fang Lin''s extremely sharp nose caught it at once.

    Looking up, there was a plaque hanging above the gate of the attic, which was almost illegible. The above four vicissitudes characters --- immortal medicine Pavilion.

    Fang Lin looked at this dusty plaque, and the corners of his mouth rose slightly, with a bit of disdain and ridicule.

    "Between heaven and earth, who dares to call himself immortal? It''s just an attic that has existed for a long time. It''s also called immortal? It''s ridiculous." Fang Lin secretly said that he was walking towards the attic.

    The door of the attic was closed tightly. Fang Lin stretched out his hand and pushed on the door. He found that it was motionless.

    "What do you mean? I''m here, can''t I get in?" Fang Lin frowned and asked.

    The old man in white appeared behind Fang Lin like a ghost, and said with a bit of irony, "this is the test of the immortal medicine Pavilion for you."

    Fang Lin turned to look at him: "what test? Let me push the door?"

    The old man in white nuozi toward the gate of the immortal medicine Pavilion: "it''s not as simple as pushing the door. There is an ancient Dharma array on the door. You can''t get in by pushing hard. You can only enter the Pavilion by unlocking the Dharma array."

    Hearing this, Fang Lin frowned deeper, which was simply deliberately making things difficult for himself.

    Although Fang Lin had previous life experience, he did not make much achievements in the Dharma array, which was very common.

    It is almost impossible for Fang Lin to untie the ancient Dharma array on this door.

    Seeing that Fang Lin didn''t speak, the old man in white was more proud: "how about it? If you can''t do it, give up."

    Fang Lin stared at the old man: "who said I would give up? Isn''t it a Dharma array? Look at me breaking it."

    With that, Fang Lin sat down cross legged and began to crack the Dharma array.

    After a while, Fang Lin stood up with a strange color on his face.

    "It seems that I really don''t have the material to study the Dharma array." Fang Lin secretly said that the Dharma array on this door was extremely abstruse. With his half level, it would be difficult to untie it for a hundred years.

    The old man in white almost laughed beside him. It seems that this boy is not completely a demon. At least in the aspect of Dandao, this boy is not at all good.

    Fang Lin glared at the old man in white, and his heart was also fierce. Isn''t it a broken array? Since I can''t untie it, I''ll blow it away.

    At the moment, Fang Lin also ignored it, patted the Jiugong bag and directly took out the bloody sword.

    "Ah!!!" As soon as the bloody sword appeared, the old man in white immediately screamed, hurriedly retreated for a long distance, and his eyes were full of panic.

    "What a magic sword! What are you going to do?" The old man in White said with a trembling voice.

    Fang Lin laughed, waved his bloody sword, and blasted directly at the gate of the immortal medicine Pavilion.

    "Are you crazy?" The old man in white shouted, trying to stop, but it was too late.

    Boom!!!

    When the bloody sword crashed on the gate of the immortal medicine Pavilion, the whole Danji tower seemed to vibrate.

    A powerful force bounced back, directly shaking Fang Lin out, and a mouthful of blood gushed out in midair.

    And the gate of the immortal medicine pavilion was also hit hard, with layers of ripples on it, and then the gate suddenly collapsed.

    Yes, the whole gate suddenly broke into a pile of broken wood.

    The old man in white looked silly aside. Did this guy actually tear down the gate of the immortal medicine pavilion? Is there anything more crazy than this?

    Outside, zhugecang and others who were waiting around the Danji tower also felt that the Danji tower seemed to vibrate, and their faces changed greatly, and they didn''t know what happened.

    "What happened?" Lu Wuwei smacked his tongue.

    Zhuge Cang shook his head, completely unaware of what had happened, but the Danji tower shook strangely, which was definitely not an illusion.

    "Is it Fang Lin who did something in it?" Chen Mu frowned.

    Hearing the speech, others nodded one after another, thinking that it should be so.

    At the moment, Fang Lin lay on the ground and couldn''t get up for half a day. His viscera seemed to have shifted, and Fang Lin almost fainted in pain.

    "His grandma''s!" Fang Lin scolded, and two mouthfuls of blood came out of his mouth. His face twitched and couldn''t help breathing.

    Even when he took out the pill and took it, Fang Lin felt better in his body with the opening of the medicine.

    However, this time, Fang Lin really suffered a lot. This seriously injured body, I''m afraid any di Yuanwu person can clean up Fang Lin.

    At this time, the blood colored sword buzzed, as if he felt the smell of Fang Lin''s blood, and he was ready to move again.

    Fang Lin hurriedly put it into the Jiugong bag. At this time, if this sword came, Fang Lin was afraid that he would really have to explain here.

    "Is your boy crazy?" The old man in white roared.

    Fang Lin glanced at him, ignored him, and looked at the gate of the immortal medicine Pavilion.

    I saw that the gate of the immortal medicine Pavilion had become fragments, and I could see the situation in the medicine Pavilion.

    Fang Lin smiled. Although the smile was a little ugly, it was effective after all, and finally broke the damn door.

    However, Fang Lin didn''t hurry in. At present, the injury on his body is the most fatal. Anyway, there is plenty of time, and the immortal medicine Pavilion won''t run away.

    At that moment, Fang Lin took out all kinds of healing pills and took them together. He even picked a leaf of Xinghua grass and chewed it.

    Xinghua grass is the holy medicine for healing. If you swallow one, it is enough to revive the dying.

    Fang Lin was reluctant to eat the whole Xinghua grass, so he just chewed a leaf.

    Rao is so. The effect of this leaf is also extremely significant. The Fanglin, which was so painful that it couldn''t even say a word just now, has recovered a lot after half an hour.

    Fang Lin secretly sighed that this Xinghua grass is really a good thing. Fortunately, it won from the cloud Kingdom Chu Tian. Otherwise, it''s really difficult to deal with at the moment.

    After another half hour, Fang Lin felt that he should have recovered almost, took a few more pills, and then stood up and walked towards the immortal medicine Pavilion.

    The old man in white followed Fang Lin and kept scolding Fang Lin, but Fang Lin didn''t care at all, and it was all ignored.

    Looking at the broken door of the immortal medicine Pavilion, Fang Lin grinned and felt quite fulfilled.

    The old man in white was so angry that he blew his beard and stared. If he didn''t have entity, he had to teach Fang Lin a good lesson.

    Stepping into the medicine Pavilion, you can see the medicinal materials sealed in jade. Some of them are full of vitality, as if they had just been picked.

    Some are withered. Obviously, they have existed for too long, so that some of the drugs have been lost.

    All kinds of medicinal materials, sealed in pieces of jade, are exquisite, and Fang Lin is dazzled for a time.

    "I smell Tiancai Dibao!" Fang Lin''s Jiugong bag heard the slightly obscene voice of the Millennium corpse ginseng.

    ...

 Chapter 392

    "what sound? Who is talking?" The old man in white was startled and stared at Fang Lin and asked.

    Fang Lin coughed, patted the Jiugong capsule, and caught the Millennium corpse ginseng.

    As soon as the thousand year old corpse ginseng appeared, it looked intoxicated and suddenly sucked the medicinal smell contained in the air.

    "Wow! So many herbs, I''m developed! I''m developed!" The Millennium corpse ginseng saw the medicinal materials sealed in the jade, and immediately his eyes lit up and screamed with joy.

    Fang Lin rolled his eyes. What does these herbs have to do with you? If I want to develop, I also want to develop, OK?

    "Corpse ginseng! This is actually a corpse ginseng!" The old man in white stared at the Millennium corpse for a long time, and finally recognized it, exclaiming repeatedly.

    The Millennium corpse ginseng suddenly turned his head and stared at the old man in white with a strange look on his face: "old man, who are you? Why are you like a ghost?"

    The old man in white was so angry that he stared at him. What is it like a ghost? Aren''t you a dead ginseng that has become a sperm? Are you qualified to say others?

    "Don''t be ridiculous." Fang Lin slapped the head of the Millennium corpse ginseng heavily.

    The thousand year old corpse ginseng was caught in Fang Lin''s hand and kept struggling. It seemed that it wanted to rush at the medicinal herbs.

    "What? Are you interested in these herbs?" Fang Lin asked puzzled.

    The face of the Millennium corpse ginseng was full of greed: "of course you are interested. Put me down quickly, and I will eat them!"

    Fang Lin snorted, not only did he not let go, but he held it tighter.

    "Boy, do you know what you''re holding?" The old man in white finally couldn''t help saying.

    Fang Lin laughed, "isn''t it a corpse ginseng?"

    The old man in white looked dignified and stared at the thousand year old corpse ginseng: "since ancient times, corpse ginseng has been extremely rare. Whenever corpse ginseng appears, there will be disaster, especially for those who have contact with corpse ginseng, there is no good end. This thing is unknown! It is even more terrible than that too old."

    "Hey, hey, hey, old man, who are you talking about? Who''s unknown? You''re unknown. Your family is unknown. My uncle is wise and powerful, and he has nothing to do with the word ominous!" Millennium corpse ginseng said with great dissatisfaction.

    Fang Lin thought about it. The old man in white would not say these words for no reason. He must know something.

    However, in his previous life, Fang Lin also knew about the corpse ginseng. Although this thing absorbed the corpse gas, it seemed that there was nothing unknown.

    "Old man, will this corpse really bring uncertainty to the contacts?" Fang Lin asked.

    The old man in white nodded seriously, "if you keep this thing, you may not die well in the future."

    Come on, Fang Lin has nothing to say. The old guy seems to be really speechless, and he actually said he would die a bad death.

    The Millennium corpse ginseng laughed: "laugh to death, don''t die well? Hahahahaha, this boy has done so many excessive things to my uncle, of course, it will not die well, do you still use this old thing to say?"

    Fang Lin rolled his eyes, then directly swung the Millennium corpse ginseng and smashed it on the ground.

    "Ah! I''m wrong, wrong!"

    "It''s killing me!"

    "You must die!"

    бдбдбд

    Under the stunned eyes of the old man in white, Fang Lin hit the Millennium corpse ginseng on the ground like a sledgehammer. I don''t know how many times. The sound of bang bang makes people feel a little chilly.

    "You old pickle, can you talk? Be careful I''ll let Xiao Jin out and eat you." Fang Lin shook the Millennium corpse ginseng and said unhappily.

    "Stop talking, stop talking." The thousand year old corpse ginseng waved his hand repeatedly, looking extremely afraid.

    The old man in white advised him aside, "it''s better to throw this thing away quickly. It''s useless except that it''s full of corpse gas."

    The Millennium corpse ginseng also repeatedly said, "yes, yes, throw me away."

    Fang Lin laughed and put the Millennium corpse ginseng into the Jiugong bag.

    Although the old man in White said so, Fang Lin always felt that the Millennium corpse ginseng should be useful. As for what unknown, Fang Lin didn''t care. A corpse ginseng can bring unknown? That''s a little ridiculous.

    "Old man, can I just break the jade and collect medicinal materials?" Fang Lin asked.

    The old man in white looked at Fang Lin and said strangely, "don''t you think you can collect medicinal materials here without entering here?"

    Fang Lin was stunned: "isn''t it?"

    The old man in white snorted, "you can only take three herbs in the immortal medicine Pavilion at most, and you can''t take them away at all."

    "What?" Fang Linton screamed and his expression collapsed at once.

    After a long time, I could only take three herbs. What''s this called? In order to enter here, I also made myself half dead. Originally, I could only take three plants. Is this too bad?

    In Fang Lin''s mind, this is definitely a big loss, a terrible loss, and a loss of money.

    But in fact, those talented alchemists who entered the immortal medicine Pavilion in the past were ecstatic. Even if they only collected three herbs, it was a great harvest.

    Fang Lin was not satisfied. To put it bluntly, he was too greedy. His first idea when he entered the immortal medicine pavilion was to search all the herbs here and leave none.

    "Boy, do you think the herbs in the immortal medicine pavilion are so easy to take? If they were like you, the herbs here would have been used up long ago. Do you still have them?" The old man in white disdained.

    Fang Lin didn''t speak and looked around. He was unwilling to take only three herbs.

    "Why can I only take three?" Fang Lin said and asked. At the same time, his eyes were scanning everywhere, looking for what mechanism.

    The old man in White said, "there is a Dharma array in the immortal medicine Pavilion. Everyone who enters here can only take three herbs. After three, the Dharma array will protect all the remaining herbs."

    Hearing this, Fang Lin frowned slightly, showing a kind of thinking color, as if he thought of something.

    "What if I have to take more?" Fang Lin asked again.

    The old man in white smiled: "with the protection of the Dharma array, how can you get it? Moreover, this crystal stone is not ordinary crystal stone, it is extremely hard, and you can''t break it at all."

    Fang Lin didn''t speak and began to look for his favorite medicine.

    First of all, it''s natural to start with those vigorous herbs. As for those withered herbs, they basically don''t need to be considered.

    The medicine has passed too much, and even if it is precious, its value is greatly reduced, which is far less valuable than those vibrant herbs.

    The immortal medicine Pavilion is divided into two floors. Fang Lin wandered around on the first floor for two times, and then walked up the stairs to the second floor.

    The old man in white naturally followed closely, staring at Fang Lin all the time, for fear that the boy would be crazy and do something out of line again.

 Chapter 393

    On the second floor, there are more Chinese medicinal materials than on the first floor, and there are more precious and rare medicinal materials here. Fang Lin''s eyes are so hot that he can''t wait to move all at once. Starting Oh, pro

    The old man in white, like a thief, kept staring at Fang Lin. seeing Fang Lin''s extremely greedy expression, he faintly felt something bad.

    Although the old man in white has great confidence in the Dharma array of the immortal medicine Pavilion and believes that it will not be destroyed, it seems that Fang Lin can''t talk about it with common sense.

    Fang Lin wandered around on the second floor, and finally his eyes fell on a medicinal plant sealed in jade, like a flame.

    Fire Ganoderma lucidum!

    Fang Lin secretly praised that it was indeed an immortal medicine Pavilion. It even had this precious medicinal material. Moreover, judging from the appearance of this fire Ganoderma lucidum, it was obviously full of vitality, and it had a year of at least 1000 years.

    However, medicinal materials that have reached a thousand years are basically priceless. Even a humble Setaria grass, which has continued to grow for a thousand years, has become a thousand year old medicine.

    This fire Ganoderma lucidum is an extremely rare medicinal material, which belongs to a variety of Ganoderma lucidum. Generally, it is only possible to grow in places like Wannian volcano.

    Ganoderma lucidum has an extremely huge fire breath. If ordinary people touch it, it will be burned into ashes immediately.

    If you put Ganoderma lucidum into a big river, it will immediately evaporate the river.

    Of course, the value of this thing is also great. For both martial artists and alchemists, Ganoderma lucidum is worth fighting for.

    At this moment, Fang Lin is eyeing this fire Ganoderma lucidum. Anyway, he must get it.

    The old man in white sneered: "boy, this fire Ganoderma lucidum is not so easy to take away. This thing has a trace of intelligence. If it turns into jade, it will run away regardless of everything."

    In fact, without the reminder of the old man in white, Fang Lin naturally knew that the Millennium fire Ganoderma lucidum must have wisdom, and would follow its instinct to survive and avoid being caught.

    "It can''t run." Fang Lin laughed and put his hand on the jade.

    According to the rules, Fang Lin can collect three medicinal materials. As long as he puts his hand on the jade for more than ten seconds, the Dharma array will melt the jade and let Fang Lin get the medicinal materials in the jade.

    After ten breaths, the jade bloomed a soft light, like the melting of ice and snow, and quickly turned into a pool of liquid.

    At the same time, the Millennium fire Ganoderma lucidum, sealed in the jade, also has a trace of agitation. It seems that it knows that it is going to be free, so it is very excited and urgent.

    Fang Lin obviously felt that the temperature around him seemed to have increased a little, but it also showed that this millennium fire Ganoderma lucidum was indeed full of drugs, and it was still the same after being sealed for many years.

    The jade gradually melted away, and Fang Lin knew that it was almost over. The fire Ganoderma lucidum would rush out of the jade at any time. Without hesitation, he suddenly stamped his foot, and all three kinds of soul life Dan fires in his body burst out.

    Boom!!!

    The three flames, turned into three big hands, directly blocked the direction in which the fire Ganoderma lucidum could escape.

    As the jade melted to a certain extent, the fire Ganoderma suddenly moved, and then rushed away from the jade, with a hot breath, directly wanted to escape.

    But at the next moment, the three big flame hands were shrouded over, and the fire Ganoderma lucidum seemed very flustered and completely out of control.

    The old man in white was stunned, especially when he saw that there were three kinds of soul life Dan fire in Fang Lin''s body, his eyes were straight.

    "This boy is really a monster!" The old man in white secretly said in his heart that a young man who is not even 20 years old, whose cultivation is no more than di yuan, has absorbed three different kinds of soul life Dan fire, which is simply frightening to death.

    Are you going to die?

    The reason why Fang Lin used soul life Dan fire to capture fire Ganoderma lucidum is that the biggest nemesis of this millennium fire Ganoderma lucidum is soul life Dan fire.

    Once the fire Ganoderma lucidum comes into contact with the soul life Dan fire, its fire breath will be destroyed by the soul life Dan fire, resulting in extremely serious consequences.

    The so-called "born one thing conquers one thing", fire Ganoderma lucidum is certainly the darling of fire, but its nemesis, that is, soul life Dan fire.

    Under the pressure of the three big flame hands, the fire Ganoderma lucidum really had nowhere to escape. Fang Lin caught it directly, and he took out a jade box and sealed it in the jade box.

    Fire Ganoderma lucidum must be put in a jade box, otherwise its hot and terrifying breath will burn everything else in the Jiugong bag.

    Of course, the jade box is not an ordinary jade box. There is a Dharma array seal cutting inside it, which can completely suppress the fire Ganoderma lucidum.

    This jade box was given to him by Su Lao. It seems that Su Lao had foresight. He guessed that Fang Lin might have a great harvest in the Danji tower, so he sent many jade boxes specially for storing special medicinal materials.

    Putting the jade box into the Jiugong bag, Fang Lin had a satisfied expression on his face, but his heart was naturally dissatisfied. There were so many medicinal materials here, what was it to collect only one fire Ganoderma lucidum?

    "Boy, how can you have three kinds of soul life Dan fire?" At this time, the old man in white finally couldn''t help asking, this question was too uncomfortable to hold in his heart.

    Fang Lin casually said, "nature is absorbed. Is it difficult or is it their mother who gets into my body?"

    The old man in white was speechless, but his eyes on Fang Lin were completely different.

    A teenager who has absorbed three kinds of soul life Dan Huo, and his talent is frighteningly high, and he also has a terrible magic sword. The origin of this son is absolutely unimaginable, and his future, as long as it doesn''t fall, is probably unpredictable.

    On the second floor, Fang Lin found another good medicinal material --- Polygonum multiflorum Thunb!

    The value of Polygonum multiflorum Thunb is supposed to be equivalent to that of ginseng. To some extent, the value of Polygonum multiflorum Thunb is even better than that of ginseng.

    Polygonum multiflorum grows very slowly, but with each additional year, the drug properties will improve a lot.

    A thousand year old Polygonum multiflorum naturally has a terrible drug effect. It is said that a warrior once swallowed a three hundred year old Polygonum multiflorum, which greatly increased its internal strength and broke through two levels in succession.

    And this millennium Polygonum multiflorum, can''t imagine if you eat it, you can improve the realm to what extent.

    Of course, the act of directly swallowing Polygonum multiflorum Thunb is simply outrageous. Only when it is used as medicine can the value of Polygonum multiflorum Thunb be maximized.

    Moreover, the drug of Polygonum multiflorum is too strong. Unless it is a real strong person with strong physique, if you swallow it directly, it will explode and die because the body can''t bear the terrible drug.

    Seeing that Fang Lin was staring at Polygonum multiflorum again, the old man in white twitched at the corners of his mouth. This boy was really good at seeing. What he was staring at was actually the most valuable medicinal material in the immortal medicine Pavilion.

    "Boy, don''t worry about this Polygonum multiflorum. You can''t take it away." Said the old man in white.

 Chapter 394

    Hearing this, Fang Lin turned his head and looked puzzled@ Le @ Wen @ novel

    "Why?" Fang Lin asked puzzled.

    The old man in white shook his head and said, "in short, you can''t take this Polygonum multiflorum. Even if you take it away, there will be great disaster."

    Fang Lin was speechless. How could the old guy talk about it? Later, he said that corpse ginseng would bring disaster. Now he said that Polygonum multiflorum would bring disaster to him. Is he deliberately frightening himself?

    At present, Fang Lin looked at the old man in white with a very suspicious and contemptuous look.

    No wonder Fang Lin thinks so. Is there anyone competing with him for Polygonum multiflorum here, and he has only collected a fire Ganoderma lucidum, why can''t he collect this millennium Polygonum multiflorum again?

    Fang Lin couldn''t figure out whether the old man in white deliberately didn''t want to get the Millennium Polygonum multiflorum.

    The old man in white was a little confused by Fang Lin''s eyes, and said angrily, "what do you think I''m doing? It''s not that I don''t want you to get this Polygonum multiflorum Thunb, but that this thing has been taken in by a big man. There is his mark on the jade. If you melt it away and the mark disappears, the big man will know that you took Polygonum multiflorum Thunb, and then he will definitely find you."

    Hearing this, Fang Lin suddenly understood that it had been such a thing for a long time.

    But then Fang Lin wondered, "which big man?"

    Those who can be called big people by the old man in white must be extraordinary people. Fang Lin still needs to know something about them.

    The old man in white shook his head repeatedly, "don''t say it. It''s not good for you to say it."

    Fang Lin curled his lips: "old man, you''ve already said this. What else can''t be said? Is it difficult to say that after that, will the big man come to trouble you?"

    "How can I be afraid of him?" The old man in white suddenly snorted.

    Fang Lin smiled: "since you''re not afraid of the old man, what''s the matter with telling me? The anti righteous big man is looking for me, not you."

    Hearing this, the old man in white hesitated for a moment, and finally said, "that big man, who should be the senior level of Dan league now, may have been listed as the Lord of the temple. When he entered the Dan pole tower, he took a fancy to this Polygonum multiflorum, but at that time he had collected other three kinds of medicinal materials. He didn''t take away this Polygonum multiflorum, but left his mark, and will collect it later."

    Fang Lin frowned. In this way, it was really a little troublesome.

    Dan Meng hall Lord is a very high identity, so high that Fang Lin must look up to the existence at present.

    In danmeng, the level is very clear. The four heavenly kings sit in all directions and control the greatest power of danmeng.

    Under the four heavenly kings, there are eight elders of the Dan League, forming the Dan League elder group. Without any one of the four heavenly kings, all matters of the Dan league are regulated by the will of the eight elders.

    Under the eight elders, there are thirty-two hall masters, sitting in thirty-two important strongholds of the Dan League. They can be said to be princes of one side and have great power.

    Any temple Lord has a great say in Dan League. For example, the branch of Dan League in Qianguo is under the jurisdiction of the temple Lord.

    Fang Lin didn''t expect that the Millennium Polygonum multiflorum was actually favored by a strong man at the level of temple Lord, and it also left a mark, which was a little troublesome.

    Fang Lin has some toothache. You just say you leave your mark. Why don''t you come and take it away? Now I see it. Do you think I should take it well? Or don''t you take it?

    Fang Lin thought for almost two winks and made a decision - -- of course!

    I don''t care who you are. You didn''t take this Polygonum multiflorum. I saw it. Why can''t you take it?

    There is no such reason!

    In Fang Lin''s view, there are 100 reasons why Polygonum multiflorum can be taken away, regardless of whether he is the temple lord or the elder, in short, Fang Lin wants to take it.

    If everyone is like this, he will leave a mark on what he likes and take it again in the future, wouldn''t it be a mess?

    Fang Lin calmed down and decided to take this Polygonum multiflorum.

    "Boy, are you crazy? If you take this Polygonum multiflorum, you will almost offend a temple Lord." The old man in white exclaimed.

    Fang Lin rolled his eyes. "If you offend me, offend me. Anyway, I offend you, not you. What are you worried about?"

    The old man in white was so angry that his kindness didn''t pay off. I also specially reminded you that your boy actually quit before he saw good.

    However, the old man in white was also shocked by Fang Lin''s courage. Knowing the consequences of collecting Polygonum multiflorum, he still wanted to do so. It was simply bold.

    No wonder this boy dares to break through the gate of the immortal medicine Pavilion. What else does he dare not do.

    At that moment, Fang Lin put one hand on the jade. After ten breaths, the jade began to smile.

    At the same time, a figure in a temple suddenly opened his eyes.

    "How dare anyone take what I like?" In the dark, a figure suddenly got up, with a little coldness in his eyes.

    In the immortal medicine Pavilion, Fang Lin was staring at the Polygonum multiflorum in the jade, waiting for the jade to completely melt open.

    Just then, a light surged, Fang Lin immediately retreated, and his eyes were full of vigilance

    I saw the light shining from the jade, and then I saw a figure emerge.

    This figure is dressed in a black cloak, with long hair scattered, and a firm and cold face. He is a very unusual man.

    Seeing the appearance of this figure, the old man in white immediately looked at Fang Lin with compassionate eyes. This boy was in great trouble and was watched by a temple Lord. He was afraid that he had no good fruit to eat.

    Fang Lin frowned, and he felt a very strong threat from the man in black.

    "Who are you?" Fang Lin asked preemptively, although he knew that this person was mostly the one who left his mark on Polygonum multiflorum.

    The man in black looked at Fang Lin proudly and didn''t speak, as if he wanted to remember Fang Lin''s face.

    "Ask you something, why don''t you talk? Is it a mute?" Fang Lin said impatiently that he was extremely disgusted with the eyes of the man in black, and he was a self-conscious guy.

    "You are very good and courageous, but you have to pay for your stupid behavior and words." The man sneered, his eyes full of contempt.

    Fang Lin pulled out his ears: "OK, OK, there''s so much nonsense? If you have the ability, do it. If you don''t have the ability, don''t whine. I still have business."

    The old man in white immediately shocked the other Lin. this boy is really not afraid of heaven. The other party is a temple Lord. If he is outside, he can crush Fang Lin to death with any action.

    But here, in this Danji tower, even if he is the temple Lord, he can only appear in this illusory body, and can''t exert the slightest strength.

    "Boy, I remember you." The man said coldly.

 Chapter 395

    Fang Lin sneered at the threatening words of the black robed man and simply ignored them. (please go to the literature building for the latest chapters)

    Seeing Fang Lin''s disdainful expression on his face, the black robed man was even more angry. As the Lord of the first Hall of the Dan League, he was in a high position, but today he was despised by a younger generation like a mole ant?

    How can this be tolerated?

    If the black robed man is here, he will definitely give Fang Lin a hard lesson and let him know what the majesty of the temple Lord is.

    But this is the Danji tower. He can only appear in an illusory body, and with the help of the mark left at the beginning, otherwise the black robed man, even as the temple Lord, can''t appear in the Danji tower.

    Therefore, the black robed man can''t do anything about Fang Lin at the moment.

    "I said to the Lord of the temple, you can stay cool where you are. With your status and identity, it''s just a thousand year old ho Wu. What''s it? Let''s give it to our younger generation." As Fang Lin said, he leaned out with one hand and grabbed the Millennium he Wu in the jade directly. He couldn''t help but say that under the extremely angry and cold eyes of the black robed man, he openly collected it into the nine palace bag.

    "You want to die!" The man in black is furious. What is it? This is a thousand year old ho Wu! If you want to find another one, God knows if you can find it.

    Although the man in black didn''t take it away at that time, it was also reserved for breaking through a critical realm in the future.

    At present, it was unexpectedly given by a younger generation, which made the black robed man how to swallow this tone.

    "Junior, tell me your name." The man in black asked coldly, his eyes full of murder.

    Fang Lin pie pie mouth: "tell you what? My name is Zhang Erniu, is the ancient people of Zhangjia, you have the ability to come to me?"

    The old man in white listened and turned white smoke. Your boy''s name was Fang Lin, and he was talking nonsense here.

    However, the black robed man was thoughtful, and then with a cold hum, his figure disappeared into the Danji tower.

    "Zhang Erniu, I remember you!"

    This is the last voice left by the man in black, full of chill.

    Fang Lin cut, but in fact, his heart was not as relaxed as it seemed.

    Although he made up a Zhang Erniu and said he was the descendant of ancient Zhangjia, the man in black, as the temple Lord, as long as he checked, he could know his true identity, and it was estimated that there would be real trouble at that time.

    "Boy, you''re in big trouble. You dare to offend a temple Lord. I don''t know where you come from?" The old man in White said with some schadenfreude.

    Fang Lin glanced at him and said, "is it because he is the Lord of the temple that I can''t touch him? Is there such a reason?"

    The old man in white is speechless. Although the truth is on your side, the identity of others is there. Most of the time, truth is a thing. Only when you master power, can you be qualified to reason. You have no power. If you reason, people will treat you as a joke.

    Fang Lin also understood that, to break the sky, in anyone''s view, he was robbing what the temple Lord wanted, but in any case, he Wufang Lin would not let go of this millennium. This thing also played a great role for him.

    "You can also choose a kind of medicine. Leave here as soon as you finish." The old man in white urged.

    Fang Lin smiled: "what''s the hurry? Since there is still one left, of course I have to choose it carefully."

    With that, Fang Lin touched the beast bag around his waist and caught the sleepy golden beast out.

    The golden beast didn''t seem to wake up yet. A pair of small claws rubbed his big eyes and looked around blankly.

    The old man in white followed Fang Lin and didn''t notice the appearance of the golden beast.

    Fang Lin touched the head of the golden beast, and the latter''s expression of enjoyment was on his face, but in a moment, the golden beast seemed to be the ferocious beast smelling the smell of prey, and suddenly became energetic, with a pair of big eyes looking around excitedly.

    "What is this?" The old man in white finally saw the golden beast and asked with staring eyes.

    Fang Lin didn''t answer, but patted the golden beast''s head and said, "Xiao Jin, look at so many medicinal materials here, which are sealed by jade. Do you want to eat?"

    The golden beast nodded repeatedly. It completely understood what Fang Lin was talking about. The medicinal materials sealed in the jade had unparalleled temptation for it. At this moment, it wanted to break away from Fang Lin''s hand and jump directly at those medicinal materials.

    Fang Lin said with a smile, "since you want to eat, go and bite those jade."

    With that, Fang Lin loosened his hand, and the golden beast rushed out and directly jumped on the nearest jade.

    Click, click, click!

    The sound of chewing and biting kept coming. The golden beast''s teeth were extremely hard. Although the jade was also very hard, it was obviously weaker for the golden beast''s teeth.

    I saw that the jade chips were flying, and cracks appeared on the jade, all of which were forcibly gnawed out by the golden beast.

    The old man in white was stunned. What''s the situation? This little bit bit the jade that sealed the medicine?

    "What is it doing? Stop it!" The old man in white roared, and his eyes were red.

    Fang Lin said happily, "nothing, let this little guy silently."

    The old man in white is going crazy, grinding his teeth? Grind your head! Don''t you see that the jade is almost bitten through by that little thing?

    "Fang Lin, stop it quickly. You can only take three herbs here, and you must not take more!" The old man in White said angrily.

    Fang Lin rolled his eyes and shouted at the golden beast, "little Jin, work harder."

    Squeak!

    It seems to be in response to Fang Lin, the golden little beast force, directly bites the jade completely, and then suddenly bites the medicinal materials inside, regardless of anything, and directly gulps them into his mouth.

    The old man in white was so anxious that he stamped his feet. Unfortunately, he was just an illusion and couldn''t stop them at all.

    "Well done!" Fang Lin exclaimed. Sure enough, the little guy''s teeth are very reliable. Such hard jade can be broken.

    Although he was eaten by a golden beast, Fang Lin didn''t feel a pity at all. After all, he relied on the golden beast to bite other jade and let it taste some sweetness first.

    Although there was a Dharma array on the jade, the teeth of the golden beast were directly destroyed, and it could not stop its sharp and hard teeth at all.

    At that moment, Fang Lin stood leisurely aside. After the golden beast swallowed a medicinal plant, his face was full of intoxicated expression, and then immediately rushed to another jade not far away.

 Chapter 396

    "Stop! Damn it!"

    "You fucking thief!"

    "I''ll fight with you!"

    бдбдбд

    In the immortal medicine Pavilion, the sad cry of the old man in white kept coming, as if someone was burning his house.

    In fact, it''s almost like burning a house. The golden beasts keep gnawing at the jade, and all the medicinal materials in the jade are naturally collected by Fang Lin.

    "Xiao Jin, keep going. These are all for you. I''ll take them for you first." Fang Lin said to the golden beast with a smile.

    The golden beast nodded seriously and continued to devote himself to the great and bright work of gnawing jade.

    The old man in white was so angry that his figure began to drift. At this time, he really knew Fang Lin. this guy was not only a demon, but also a robber, but also a shameless robber.

    "Ancestry! My ancestry! You can save some!" The old man in White said bitterly.

    Fang Lin thought for a while, and felt that the old man in white had a lot of truth in what he said. He was a man of principle and face, so he couldn''t go too far.

    "Xiao Jin, I don''t want those withered herbs. They''re not delicious." So Fang Lin said to the golden beast.

    The golden beast nodded, and then only chewed the jade that sealed the vibrant herbs, but ignored the withered herbs.

    The old man in white twitched at the corners of his mouth. It''s the same as what he didn''t say. If you leave some withered herbs here, the immortal medicine Pavilion simply exists in name only.

    In fact, the withered medicinal materials are also of great value. Although the medicinal properties are lost, they still have a certain value after all.

    Fang Lin was also observing the withered herbs to see what was good, so he let the golden beast bite it open, and then took it away.

    A few hours later, the old man in white walked out of the immortal medicine pavilion with a look of lovelessness, and the whole person was not well.

    While Fang Lin was walking behind with a spring face, and on his shoulder lay the golden beast that had been eaten and supported.

    One song for each person, all with ruddy complexion, appears to be in a good mood, forming a sharp contrast with the old man in white with a suppressed face.

    The golden beast ate sevenoreight valuable medicinal materials in a row, and didn''t eat too well. His belly was round and completely turned into a meat ball.

    Fang Lin was also in a great mood. He got so many medicinal materials, such as Millennium fire Ganoderma lucidum, Millennium Polygonum multiflorum, and so on. They were all natural materials and earth treasures that could not be found. The harvest was so great that Fang Lin was about to wake up with laughter in his dream.

    Out of the immortal medicine Pavilion, Fang Lin looked back and couldn''t help sighing that this is really a good place.

    "This is only the first floor of the Danji tower. It is estimated that there are more benefits and opportunities on it." Fang Lin secretly said that he had an unprecedented interest in this Danji tower for the first time.

    The golden beast seemed to eat too much, and the drugs accumulated in his body. His whole body was radiant, and his face was full of sleepy expressions.

    Obviously, if you eat too many herbs and have too strong medicinal properties, the golden beast needs to sleep to refine the medicinal properties.

    Fang Lin put it in the bag. It is estimated that the little guy will sleep for some time.

    "Old man, where are we going next?" Fang Lin asked.

    The old man in white snorted and didn''t want to talk to Fang Lin at all.

    Seeing this, Fang Lin didn''t care, and said to himself, "I''ve been to the mural corridor, and I''ve also been to the immortal medicine Pavilion. Next, it should be the so-called stone tablet ancient hall?"

    The old man in White said grimly, "is your boy thinking of digging up all the stones there?"

    Fang Linton looked at the old man in white with astonishment: "old man, you actually know what I''m thinking? That''s great."

    Old man in white: "...."

    бдбдбдбд

    Zhao Shenkong sat in front of the stone tablet, his face a little tired, but mixed with excitement.

    He has understood seven stone tablets and obtained seven ancient alchemy. It can be said that he has gained a lot, so he can''t wait for the next stone tablets.

    In Zhao Shen''s fantasy, his choice is simply too wise. What opportunity can be more valuable than these ancient alchemy?

    "Fang Lin, even if you shine brightly now, I will never be weaker than you. When I get out of the Danji tower, I will really fight with you and trample on any of your lights!" Zhao Shenkong said secretly in his heart.

    At this time, the gate of the ancient hall was suddenly pushed open, and Zhao Shenkong was startled. Looking back, he was immediately stunned.

    The man who pushed open the gate of the ancient hall turned out to be Fang Lin!

    "Why are you?" Zhao Shenkong exclaimed, and then his face became a little ugly. Did Fang Lin, like himself, choose Danlu, so he came here?

    Seeing Zhao Shenkong, Fang Lin grinned and reached out to say hello, "so, your royal highness, are you here?"

    Zhao Shenkong is the ninth Prince of the cloud country. It is also normal for Fang Lin to call him the prince, but Fang Lin''s tone is a bit ironic.

    Fang Lin didn''t care about Zhao Shenkong''s cold eyes and looked at the stone tablets standing in the ancient hall.

    "So many." Fang Lin said.

    Zhao Shenkong didn''t speak. Seeing Fang Lin, his original good mood suddenly disappeared. He turned around and continued to understand the stone tablet in front of him.

    Fang Lin, who looked familiar, walked to Zhao Shenkong''s side and patted Zhao Shenkong on the shoulder.

    "What are you doing?" Zhao Shenkong pushed Fang Lin''s hand away, frowned and said.

    Fang Lin had a smile on his face: "Your Royal Highness, can you tell me who you cloud Congress will send to participate in the next three kingdoms contest?"

    Hearing this, Zhao Shenkong was stunned, and then sneered, "what do you ask about this? Does it have anything to do with you?"

    Fang Lin hehe said with a smile, "of course it does matter. Don''t you know that I''m from Qian Guo who participated in the Three Kingdoms match?"

    Hearing the speech, Zhao Shenkong immediately laughed.

    "Is there no one in Qianguo? Let you participate in the Three Kingdoms competition? It''s ridiculous." Zhao Shenkong made no secret of his sarcasm.

    Fang Lin curled his lips: "I haven''t finished yet. I''m just a substitute, not the main choice."

    Zhao Shenkong sneered: "even your Diyuan Qizhong''s strength can be used as a substitute. It seems that the three main candidates of Qianguo are not much stronger."

    Fang Lin didn''t agree with this at all. He didn''t say anything about others. Yang Xuanfeng, who had competed with himself for 15 moves, was a ruthless character with very strong strength.

    "Tell me quickly, who is Yunguo participating in the Three Kingdoms competition?" Fang Lin asked again.

    Zhao Shenkong snorted, "unless other forces say, the royal family of our country is naturally the eldest brother of the emperor, Zhao Shenji."

    Fang Lin frowned at the words. "Zhao Shenji? Why haven''t I heard of it?"

    Zhao Shenkong immediately stagnated, and then said angrily, "are you belittling our cloud country?"

 Chapter 397

    Fang Lin shrugged his shoulders. "I really haven''t heard of it. Why don''t you tell me about your elder brother Huang''s strength?"

    Zhao Shenkong looked at Fang Lin with an idiot expression on his face and sneered, "why should I tell you?"

    Fang Lin patted Zhao Shenkong on the shoulder: "at least we are friends who broke into the Danji tower together. Don''t we help with this little favor?"

    Zhao Shenkong looked disgusted and pushed Fang Lin''s hand away again: "I warn you, stay away from me, otherwise I don''t mind letting you suffer."

    When Fang Lin heard the words, he curled his lips: "being so careful will not be a big thing in the future."

    With that, Fang Lin walked away.

    Zhao Shenkong almost jumped up in anger, glared at Fang Lin viciously, then turned his head, ignored Fang Lin, and put all his heart into the enlightenment stone tablet.

    Although Fang Lin is hateful, the most important thing for Zhao Shenkong at present is to understand these stone tablets in front of him.

    Every stone tablet contains an ancient alchemy. He should comprehend them as much as possible and learn more ancient alchemy.

    After all, Fang Lin is pregnant with several ancient alchemy, which makes Zhao Shenkong extremely unbalanced. He is a genius and has a body of refined medicine. How can he lag behind people in alchemy?

    Zhao Shenkong should become stronger and surpass Fang Lin in all directions.

    At this time, the old man in white also floated in faintly, with a sad expression. It was obvious that he had not come out of Fang Lin''s looting of the immortal medicine Pavilion.

    Fang Lin wandered around among the stone tablets, with a look of little interest on his face.

    Seeing this, the old man in white immediately remembered Fang Lin''s evil performance in the mural corridor, and his expression suddenly changed.

    "Is this boy coming again?" The old man in White said in his heart.

    Fang Lin wandered around the stone tablet for two times, glanced at Zhao Shenkong, who sat not far away to understand the stone tablet, and a slight arc appeared on the corner of his mouth.

    "Well, although it''s of little use to me, I can''t come in vain." Fang Lin said secretly, and saw several stone tablets around him shining.

    "Huh?" Zhao Shenkong noticed something wrong, looked up, and then his expression suddenly solidified.

    The old man in white grew up, and the demon in his heart really came again.

    The light on those stone tablets gradually condensed into soft light clusters, and quietly disappeared into Fang Lin''s body.

    Fang Lin began to walk among the stone tablets. Although his pace was slow, as long as he passed through which stone tablet, there would be a light mass, and then he entered Fang Lin''s body unimpeded.

    This scene shocked Zhao Shen. If he was hit hard, the whole person was stupid.

    "This is impossible!" Zhao Shenkong suddenly roared, and his expression was particularly ferocious and ugly.

    Fang Lin smiled at him, "nothing is impossible."

    Zhao Shenkong felt incredible that Fang Lin didn''t need to understand at all. He just passed by the stone tablet and obtained the alchemy in the stone tablet. This is simply unimaginable.

    At the thought of myself, I worked in front of the stone tablet for a long time, and then I reluctantly understood a few stone tablets. The harder it is to understand later, God knows how much time and energy it will take.

    Compared with Fang Lin, he is simply weak!

    The imbalance in Zhao Shen''s hollow suddenly soared, his fists clenched, his teeth clenched, and his face was as ugly as it was ugly.

    Fang Lin doesn''t care how Zhao Shenkong is feeling now. He is so unreasonable. The alchemy in the stone tablet is constantly absorbed by him and becomes his own thing.

    But to be honest, Fang Lin already mastered a large part of the alchemy in these stone tablets, and only a small part of the alchemy that Fang Lin could not, and it was all alchemy that was born after Fang Lin fell in his previous life.

    "Alas, it''s boring." Fang Lin walked around the stone tablet, understood all the alchemy, and then stopped, shook his head, looking depressed.

    Seeing Fang Lin''s expression, Zhao Shenkong was so angry that he wanted to jump up and kick Fang Lin to death.

    Fang Lin looked at Zhao Shenkong and smiled, "it''s all right. If you continue to understand you, I''ll go to other places first."

    With that, I will leave the ancient temple of stone tablets.

    The old man in white suddenly said, "there are not only these stone tablets here, but also a wordless ancient monument with mysterious power."

    Hearing the words, Fang Lin showed a look of interest: "where?"

    The old man in white pointed to the end of the ancient hall, where there stood a bluestone slab.

    Fang Lin looked at the blue slate with a strange expression: "that slate is the wordless ancient monument you said?"

    The old man in white nodded and said with a serious expression, "this wordless ancient monument is extraordinary. It is not only a great help to alchemists, but also to martial artists. The most direct role is to assist cultivation and quickly improve the realm."

    As soon as he heard that he could improve his realm, Fang Lin immediately became interested. At present, he is only Di yuan Qizhong, which is really too weak.

    "You old man, why didn''t you say it earlier?" Fang Lin complained that if he had known such a stone tablet, he would not have wasted time absorbing the alchemy in those ordinary stone tablets.

    The old man in white rolled his eyes. "The first condition to understand that stone tablet is to understand more than 20 stone tablets here."

    Hearing this, Fang Lin showed a sudden look. It turned out to be so.

    Zhao Shenkong, who was not far away, had been listening. When he heard that it was necessary to understand more than 20 stone tablets before he could use the wordless ancient monument, his expression suddenly froze.

    "Damn it!" Zhao Shenkong felt that he was so incompetent for the first time, and now he only realized four or five pieces. God knows how long it takes to realize twenty pieces.

    He thought of Fang Lin''s terrifying performance just now, which seemed to be wandering in court, and his heart became more and more blocked.

    Fang Lin walked towards the wordless ancient monument. Suddenly Zhao Shenkong stood up and stopped Fang Lin''s way.

    "What are you doing?" Fang Lin asked naively.

    Zhao Shenkong''s face was bleak: "I don''t allow you to use the wordless ancient monument."

    Fang Lin laughed as soon as he heard it. "Why? The wordless ancient monument is not yours."

    Zhao Shenkong snorted coldly, "if I say no, you can''t use it, otherwise I don''t mind breaking your limbs."

    Zhao Shenkong has this confidence. Although he is a genius of Dan Dao, he is also not weak in martial arts. The realm of Di yuan Bazhong, he asked himself, is enough to clean up Fang Lin of Di yuan Qizhong.

    The old man in white didn''t speak and watched silently. In fact, every genius who entered the Danji tower will have some conflicts with each other. As long as they don''t touch the bottom line of the Danji tower, they won''t pay attention.

    "You want to break my limbs?" Fang Lin looked at Zhao Shenkong with a smile.

    "What? Do you want to try?" Zhao Shenkong said in a threatening cold voice.

 Chapter 398

    Zhao Shenkong can''t continue to sit and watch Fang Lin get more benefits in the Danji tower, so he will stop Fang Lin with a very tough and arrogant attitude.

    Fang Lin''s face has been smiling, never showing a half angry color, and appears extremely calm.

    "Are you jealous of me?" Suddenly, Fang Lin said.

    Zhao Shenkong''s face became extremely gloomy as soon as he heard this, and the murderous opportunity was exposed in his eyes!

    In fact, Zhao Shenkong is indeed jealous of Fang Lin. he is jealous of everything about Fang Lin. he hates Fang Lin. why do you appear?

    "You are irritating me!" Zhao Shenkong said coldly.

    Fang Lin curled his lips and didn''t talk nonsense with him. His feet slipped and his figure was like a ghost. He bypassed Zhao Shenkong and went straight to the wordless ancient monument.

    "Dare you!" Zhao Shenkong was so angry that he suddenly hit Fang Lin on the back.

    Zhao Shenkong''s face was ferocious. His palm was full of strength and anger, and he was completely holding the intention to kill Fang Lin.

    The old man in white saw this, his eyelids slightly jumped, but he didn''t say anything to stop it, and he didn''t worry too much. Once his life was in danger, Danji tower would immediately respond.

    Just when Zhao Shenkong''s palm was about to fall on Fang Lin''s back heart, Fang Lin suddenly came back and just punched out.

    Bang!

    Fists and palms collided violently, just like two stones collided together, making a dull sound of impact.

    The next moment, Fang Lin grinned, and Zhao Shenkong''s expression changed greatly, and his body staggered backward.

    "How can it be? How can he be so strong?" Zhao Shen was shocked in the hollow, and his right arm felt numb, almost losing consciousness.

    The old man in white was also surprised. He didn''t expect that Fang Lin''s martial arts strength was so extraordinary that Zhao Shenkong, the eighth weight of Di yuan, was shocked back with one punch.

    However, there is a small gap between them. If they are not extraordinary in strength, it is not so easy to make up.

    Zhao Shenkong''s face also changed. He finally understood that he underestimated Fang Lin again. Like himself, he didn''t say the talent of Dan Dao, and the strength of Wu Dao was not weak at all.

    However, Zhao Shenkong has the advantage of realm after all. He is confident that even if Fang Lin has some strength, he is still not his opponent.

    At that moment, Zhao Shenkong kicked at his feet, and the whole person rushed to Fang Lin like an arrow, clenched his fists, and the majestic internal force surged out.

    Fang Lin didn''t show weakness, and he also punched out.

    Bang bang!!!

    The continuous bombardment sounded, Zhao Shenkong was repulsed again, his face was shocked, his arms trembled, and he felt intense pain, as if his bones had been broken.

    "Zhao Shenkong, can you do it?" Fang Lin''s voice sounded, with play abuse and disdain.

    Zhao Shenkong was angry, patted Jiugong bag, held a long gun in his hand, and killed Fang Lin again.

    Fang Lin also didn''t hold big, touched the Jiugong bag, and the big bone stick appeared, and directly swung it up and smashed Zhao Shenkong.

    It was another short fight. Zhao Shenkong was defeated by Fang Lin and was severely hit in the chest by a big bone stick. Immediately, Zhao Shenkong screamed, blood spurted out, and his ribs broke at once. I don''t know how many.

    Fang Lin won''t give Zhao Shenkong any chance to breathe. If he catches up, he will swing a big bone stick and hit it head on.

    This time, if it really hits, Zhao Shenkong''s head melon seeds are estimated to explode.

    At this time, a golden light flew out of Zhao Shenkong''s Jiugong bag. Fang Lin felt threatened and retreated quickly.

    The golden light turned into a long sword and came after Fang Lin. there was a terrible smell on the sword, as if it could tear everything apart.

    Fang Lin frowned slightly. This sword is powerful. At first glance, it''s not something Zhao Shenkong can use. It''s obviously a treasure of the royal family of the cloud state, so Zhao Shenkong can keep it for life.

    When the long sword came, Fang Lin snorted, not afraid at all, and directly hit it with a stick.

    When the sound came, Fang Lin''s arm was numb, and several blood marks appeared on his hand, which was cut by the sword gas of the long sword.

    Although the big bone stick was undamaged, it was obvious that there was nothing to do with the golden long sword. At the moment, the long sword deviated slightly and rushed over again.

    "Fang Lin, you will die!" Zhao Shenkong had stood up. Although his injury was not light, he still laughed ferociously, as if he had seen the scene of Fang Lin being cut open by the golden sword.

    Fang Lin frowned slightly, "do you think I can''t help this sword?"

    With that, Fang Lin patted the Jiugong bag and touched out the bloody sword.

    Seeing that Fang Lin took out his bloody sword again, the old man in white suddenly changed his face and thought of the scene in which Fang Lin forcibly broke the immortal medicine Pavilion before.

    Fang Lin waved his bloody sword and suddenly collided with the flying sword light.

    Hearing the sound of breaking, the golden sword, which was still powerful before, suddenly broke in two.

    Two pieces of the sword fell to the ground, losing all the light, while the bloody sword was intact, with a strange and powerful breath.

    Zhao Shenkong''s expression immediately solidified, and his eyes were full of surprise and fear.

    The golden sword was his life preserver, which was given to him by the emperor of the state of Yun. It could fight against the master of Di yuan jiuzhong.

    I didn''t expect that my life preserver was so destroyed?

    After killing Zhao Shenkong''s life preserver, Fang Lin immediately put the bloody sword into his bag. He had felt that the bloody sword was a little restless and wanted to suck his own blood.

    Fang Lin looked cold and walked towards Zhao Shenkong step by step.

    Zhao Shenkong''s face was pale, and he kept retreating. Looking at Fang Lin, it was like looking at a cruel beast.

    "What are you going to do? I''m the prince of cloud kingdom. If you dare to touch me, cloud kingdom will not let you go!" Zhao Shenkong roared with insufficient confidence.

    Fang Lin sneered, "what is the royal family of the cloud kingdom? If I kill you, will they attack the dry kingdom for you?"

    Zhao Shenkong panicked. Fang Lin was right. Although Zhao Shenkong was very important to the cloud country, it was impossible to attack the dry country.

    Any country that dares to act rashly in the next three countries is suicidal.

    Moreover, Zhao Shenkong doesn''t want to die. He has just emerged and is in a good time. How can he be willing to die?

    "Fang Lin, I have many treasures and natural and local treasures here. As long as you let me go, these are yours." Zhao Shenkong hurriedly presented the Jiugong bag. Although he was extremely distressed, being able to live was the key. Everything else was outside his body.

    Fang Lin naturally took Zhao Shenkong''s Jiugong bag. Just as Zhao Shenkong was about to breathe a sigh of relief, Fang Lin suddenly said, "give me your things and you can go on the road."

    Zhao Shenkong was stunned and on his way? What way?

    Fang Lin found a big bone stick again, waved it, and directly hit Zhao Shenkong on the head.

 Chapter 399

    "No!" Zhao Shenkong exclaimed, his eyes full of despair and fear of death.

    He doesn''t want to die. He is still young and has a bright future. How can he die here?

    Fang Lin doesn''t care how scared and desperate Zhao Shenkong is at the moment, anyway, he is an idea - to kill this turtle sun.

    Just as the big bone stick was about to fall, a light suddenly fell from the sky, enveloping Fang Lin and Zhao Shenkong.

    Fang Lin''s big bone was almost a millisecond away, and he was about to smash Zhao Shenkong''s head, but it was at such a critical moment that Fang Lin was shrouded in the white light and couldn''t move at all;.

    Zhao Shenkong also kept that look of panic and despair, unable to move, but his heart was greatly relieved.

    I''m not dead yet!

    Fang Lin secretly gritted his teeth and saw that Zhao Shenkong was about to be killed, but he didn''t expect this to happen. He sighed secretly in his heart. It seems that Zhao Shenkong''s life should not be destroyed.

    "Cough, you two should calm down. In this Dan Ji tower, as long as it is a threat to life, it will be stopped, so no matter how you fight, it is meaningless." The old man in White said at this time.

    Fang Lin sneered: "who says it''s meaningless? Someone is scared, which is very meaningful."

    This is what Zhao Shenkong heard in order to attack Zhao Shenkong.

    Sure enough, Zhao Shenkong''s face was ugly, his face was full of anger and unwillingness, and he was a little embarrassed.

    He was not only afraid, but also begged Fang Lin for mercy, and even gave his nine palace bag to Fang Lin in order to survive.

    Although it is human instinct to survive, at this moment, Zhao Shenkong has an impulse to get into the ground when he thinks of his unbearable scene just now.

    What a shame!

    As the prince of the cloud Kingdom, Dandao wizards, just at the time when the development of the spirit and style was revealed, but just now, they were forced to beg for mercy by Fang Lin, which was simply a shame in shame.

    "Fang Lin, you can''t kill me. I''m not finished with you!" Zhao Shenkong roared, but he thought it was funny anyway.

    Fang Lin sneered. Just about to speak, he saw the white light flashing, which separated the two people at once and restored their freedom.

    Zhao Shenkong breathed heavily, staring at Fang Lin with extremely cold eyes, and the injury on his chest was painful.

    He wanted to feel out some pills to take, and suddenly found that his Jiugong capsule had fallen into Fang Lin''s hands.

    At that moment, Zhao Shenkong''s face was extremely ugly and said to Fang Lin, "give me back the Jiugong bag."

    Fang Lin showed a sarcastic expression: "you gave me this Jiugong bag yourself. Now you come to beg for it again. Are you shameless?"

    Zhao Shenkong almost wanted to scold his mother. Thinking of his unbearable appearance just now, he wanted to slap his mouth.

    "Fang Lin, return the Jiugong bag to me." Zhao Shenkong gritted his teeth and said.

    Fang Lin shook his head and said with a smile, "No."

    Zhao was angry and angry, and his heart was even more sad.

    He knew very well that the Jiugong bag fell into Fang Lin''s hands. He was afraid that he would not come back at all. He couldn''t beat him himself, and he couldn''t grab it hard.

    At the moment, Zhao Shenkong had a very oppressive feeling. Facing Fang Lin, he could hardly take any advantage of it. Instead, he suffered losses everywhere. Now he even lost his Jiugong bag.

    Zhao Shenkong really has an impulse to die. The Jiugong bag itself is nothing, but the things in the Jiugong bag are all his Zhao Shenkong''s family, all in it.

    At present, Fang Lin happily walked to the wordless ancient monument, and he was not in a hurry to understand it, but grabbed Zhao Shenkong''s Jiugong bag in his hand.

    "Oh, let me see what''s in it." Fang Lin said with a smile.

    Zhao Shenkong stood there, almost spitting blood, and wanted to fight with Fang Lin.

    Fang Lin easily erased the mark belonging to Zhao Shenkong on the Jiugong bag, and then began to check the things in the Jiugong bag;.

    "Eh? Cordyceps sinensis? Good thing!"

    "Wow! Centennial snow spirit, good, good!"

    "This ring engraved with defensive array is good."

    "These bottles of pills are so sloppy that they can barely enter the eye at will."

    бдбдбд

    Fang Lin looked at the things in the Jiugong bag like a treasure, and every thing would be taken out and commented.

    It was deliberately made for Zhao Shenkong to see, just to be angry with this guy.

    Sure enough, Zhao Shenkong was so angry that he spewed two mouthfuls of blood. The injury became more and more serious that he had to sit cross legged and exercise internal strength to suppress the injury.

    The injury was second, but the stagnant air in his chest made Zhao Shenkong extremely uncomfortable. He didn''t want to see Fang Lin''s appearance of counting babies, but Fang Lin''s voice would continue to come, just like a talisman.

    Fang Lin looked at it for a while, and the smile on his face became more and more bright. He was not only the prince''s nine palace bag, but also a prince of Dandao genius. There were countless treasures in the nine palace bag.

    In particular, Zhao Shenkong actually has two thousand year old drugs, which is simply a surprise. Fang Lin''s nose is about to come out.

    "Hmm? What is this?" Suddenly, Fang Lin seemed to have found something he didn''t know and made a sound of doubt.

    Zhao Shenkong subconsciously glanced at it, and his eyes were about to crack, almost roaring.

    Fang Lin was holding a wooden comb in his hand. It was a very ordinary one, and there were even several dark and soft slender hair on it. It was obviously a woman''s hair.

    Fang Lin looked left and right. This is a very ordinary wooden comb. Although it is made of the above good wood, it is nothing more.

    Fang Lin looked puzzled and looked at Zhao Shenkong. Is this guy still a pervert? Actually carrying a wooden comb used by women?

    "Fang Lin, put it down, or you and I will not die!" Zhao Shenkong roared and walked towards Fang Lin step by step, regardless of his injury. That way, he had really fallen into madness and left life and death behind.

    Fang Lin frowned, thinking that Zhao Shenkong was very abnormal, and said, "does this wooden comb mean anything to you?"

    Zhao Shenkong stopped, his expression suddenly changed, and his face was a little sad and reminiscent.

    "This is my mother''s relic." Zhao Shenkong spoke slowly, and his voice was extremely low.

    Fang Lin was stunned when he heard the speech, and then his face was a little complicated.

    "Alas, what am I supposed to be? I''ll give it back to you." Fang Lin curled his lips and threw the comb at Zhao Shenkong.

    Zhao Shen hurriedly caught it empty handed and put the wooden comb carefully close to his body.

    Then, Zhao Shenkong gave Fang Lin a complicated look, said nothing, returned to the distance and sat down to continue healing.

    Fang Lin also unexpectedly didn''t deliberately say any more words to stimulate Zhao Shenkong, silently put away the things in the Jiugong bag and hung it around his waist.

    Immediately, Fang Lin looked at the big Bluestone behind him, which was also the wordless ancient monument in the mouth of the old man in white.

    However, Fang Lin felt that it didn''t look like a monument, just a useless bluestone slab, which took up space everywhere.

    "Old man, what should I do?" Fang Lin asked.

    ...

 Chapter 400

    "Sit cross legged in front of the wordless ancient monument. If your chance is enough, it will naturally attract the power of the monument to help you cultivate. (see the latest chapter, please go to Literature building) = music = literature = novel" the old man in White said.

    Fang Lin nodded, glanced at Zhao Shenkong not far away, thought about it, and then patted the Jiugong bag and released the Millennium corpse ginseng.

    "I see the sun again!" As soon as the Millennium corpse ginseng came out, it shouted loudly, but even if it was slapped by Fang Lin, it fell to the ground.

    "Don''t cry, old pickle. Help me protect the Dharma. After that, I will give you an ancient medicine." Fang Lin said.

    The Millennium corpse ginseng stood up on two legs and said with a disdain on his face, "my uncle will not obey people for just one ancient medicine, unless there are three."

    Fang Lin smiled, "OK, as long as you try your best to protect my Dharma and don''t let anyone disturb me, three ancient medicines will be given to you."

    "Well, do you mean what you say?" The Millennium corpse ginseng said with a thief''s expression.

    "Naturally, you should keep an eye on that person." Fang Lin pointed to Zhao Shenkong not far away and said.

    Millennium corpse ginseng also stared at Zhao Shenkong, and then a disdainful expression appeared on his face: "don''t worry, as long as there is an uncle here, this boy will destroy him if he dares to move."

    Zhao Shenkong looked silly not far away. What is this? Ginseng? How can you talk? And grow facial features and limbs?

    The old man in white saw the Millennium corpse ginseng, and his face was full of fear. He was a little far away, and seemed to be a little disgusted.

    At present, Fang Lin entrusted the task of protecting the Dharma to this unreliable Millennium corpse ginseng. Although this guy is very unreliable and out of tune on weekdays, he wants to lure it with the reward of three ancient drugs. This guy should also be more serious.

    Fang Lin sat on his knees at the foot of the wordless ancient monument, closed his eyes, completely put down his mind and began to practice silently.

    The Millennium corpse ginseng is like a loyal guardian, sitting in front of Fang Lin, with a pair of small obscene eyes staring at Zhao Shenkong, which seems to be telling Zhao Shenkong that if you dare to move, I will kill you.

    Zhao Shenkong was stared at by the thousand year old corpse ginseng, and his heart was cold.

    If anyone is stared at by a refined ginseng, it is estimated that he will get goose bumps.

    Unconsciously, time passed little by little, and a strange smell gradually filled the wordless ancient monument.

    This breath is very weak. If you don''t feel it carefully, you can''t notice it at all.

    Fang Lin, who was sitting in front of the wordless ancient monument, was keenly aware that there was a cool air penetrating from the monument and gradually entering his body.

    This feeling is very comfortable. Fang Lin''s whole body is in a comfortable state, so comfortable that he is a little sleepy.

    Fang Lin understands that this wordless ancient monument should be a reaction to himself. If you don''t hurry up to practice at this moment, when will you wait?

    At that moment, Fang Lin patted the Jiugong bag and found a gourd, which contained exactly the azure liquid Li Jianlong had lost to him.

    Tianqing liquid is a rare treasure of heaven and earth. It plays a great role in cultivation and is a rare holy thing.

    The whole Li family, there are only two gourds Tianqing liquid, one of which has fallen into the hands of Fang Lin and become a thing of Fang Lin.

    At this moment, Fang Lin is going to take azure liquid to make his practice more efficient.

    After all, the opportunity is rare, but not everyone can practice before this wordless ancient monument. Naturally, we should take this opportunity to improve the realm as much as possible.

    If we can break through Tianyuan and become a master of Tianyuan realm, it is the best.

    Of course, Fang Lin also knew that this hope was very slim. From Diyuan to Tianyuan, it was a great realm, and it was also the first sublimation stage of martial artists on the martial way.

    Once you enter the realm of Tianyuan, you can be regarded as a first-class strong among the lower three kingdoms, and you have the ability to fly in the sky, which greatly improves your life-saving ability.

    However, it is not generally difficult to break through Tianyuan from Diyuan. Nine of the ten Diyuan warriors have no chance to reach the realm of Tianyuan.

    It is not their insufficient strength, but their insufficient qualifications. Diyuan is the end. Unless there is a great opportunity, it is unlikely to break through.

    Fang Lin also wants to break through to the Tianyuan realm as soon as possible. In that case, his self-protection ability will be improved a lot. At least, he doesn''t have to worry every time he leaves Zixia sect, for fear of being attacked by the Li family or Yinsha hall.

    Of course, even the strong Tianyuan is nothing in front of the killers of Yinsha hall. It is a group of terrorist killers that can''t do anything in the Three Kingdoms. The strong Tianyuan is not much different from the mole ants in front of the masters of Yinsha hall.

    Moreover, Fang Lin also has his own plan.

    Although Tianyuan realm is tempting, it is not a good thing to break through too early.

    Generally speaking, when a martial artist reaches the ninth peak of Diyuan, he can launch an impact towards the realm of Tianyuan.

    But Fang Lin has a previous life experience. He knows that after Diyuan jiuzhong, there is a very special realm - Diyuan Shizhong!

    Yes, after Diyuan jiuzhong, in addition to choosing to break through Tianyuan, you can also choose to step into Diyuan Shizhong, and carry out more accumulation and precipitation in Diyuan realm.

    When you reach the ten major perfect realm of Diyuan, you can launch a sprint to the realm of Tianyuan. Once you break through, it will be more than ten times stronger than the ordinary Tianyuan strong.

    However, even in Fang Lin''s previous life, when there were so many strong people, few people were able to step into Diyuan Shizhong.

    According to Fang Lin''s knowledge, his father Fang Qingye has stepped into guodiyuan Shichong, accumulated enough accumulation and precipitation, so that he can stand out from his peers and be called invincible.

    Fang Lin wanted to come, and he finally had a chance to be reborn. Dan Dao didn''t say it, but Wu Dao naturally wanted to lay the most solid foundation, so that he had a foundation that others didn''t have.

    Diyuan Shizhong is the realm Fang Lin is trying to explore now. He doesn''t need to rush into Tianyuan realm. There are many ways to enter Tianyuan by his means.

    Diyuan Shizhong, however, cannot be spared. It must enter, which is also the best choice for his future.

    With azure liquid in his hand, Fang Lin waited for a moment until he felt that he had adjusted to the most perfect state, and immediately poured a mouthful of azure liquid into his mouth.

    Yes, it''s a mouthful of azurol, not a drop or two, but a whole mouthful.

    This scene made Zhao Shenkong''s expression twitch not far away. This is azure liquid. It should be used drop by drop. How can you take a gulp as soon as you drink it? This is simply the black sheep of the black sheep.

    If the senior management of the Li family knew that they valued it as a treasure, and they were not willing to use even a drop of azure liquid on weekdays. At the moment, Fang Lin directly took a big gulp, and it was estimated that they would be angry.

    "What are you looking at? Look again and dig out your little boy''s eyes!" The thousand year old corpse ginseng stared at Zhao Shenkong, showing a ferocious expression.

 Chapter 401

    With a mouthful of Tianqing liquid, Fang Lin''s body suddenly seemed to have a river rushing, rumbling, and even Zhao Shenkong and the old man in white could hear it.

    Fang Lin''s body, blooming with dazzling golden brilliance, set off his whole person with a sense of sanctity.

    This is the strong effect brought by azure liquid!

    At this moment, Fang Lin felt that there were surging forces in his body, pouring into his limbs.

    But what followed was a feeling of swelling.

    Yes, the effect of Tianqing liquid is too strong. Fang Lin is a very black sheep. He took a sip at once. If he is an ordinary person, he will be held up into a meat ball at once.

    Rao is Fang Lin''s tough body. At the moment, it''s also extremely uncomfortable. His body seems to be about to burst.

    At this moment, Fang Lin didn''t panic and took a pill directly.

    Fang Lin has a lot of pills on his body. The pills he just took are used to help him dissolve the effect of azure liquid.

    Sure enough, when a pill entered the body, the feeling of swelling and pain all over immediately weakened a lot, and Fang Lin''s breathing also stabilized.

    At the same time, the wordless ancient monument behind Fang Lin also has more and more clear water flowing into Fang Lin.

    It can be said that Fang Lin''s body is like a river roaring and surging at the moment, while the wordless ancient monument is like a trickle, no hurry, no slow, long flowing.

    Under the dual effect of this tension and relaxation, Fang Lin can obviously feel that his realm is improving at a very fast speed.

    "This wordless ancient monument is really powerful. Fortunately, I got azure liquid, otherwise I wouldn''t be so efficient in practice." Fang Lin secretly said that the golden light around him was more intense. Standing far away, it was almost difficult to see Fang Lin''s face.

    Zhao Shenkong''s face was dignified. Looking at Fang Lin who was practicing, he wanted to stop him.

    However, the thousand year old corpse ginseng is just like defending itself against thieves, and there is no chance to fight.

    The old man in white looked at the golden light surging around Fang Lin, and his eyes were full of admiration. Although Fang Lin''s current realm was still very insignificant, from the golden light, it had infinite potential.

    "What kind of monster is this boy? Even if he is the descendant of a pure blood ancient beast, it''s nothing more than that." The old man in White said secretly in his heart.

    At random, he thought of Fang Lin''s Dandao talent, which can be described as a demon, and he had nothing to say.

    In the twinkling of an eye, three hours later, Fang Lin''s whole person had been covered by the golden light, and he could not see his appearance at all, but his breath was filled with the whole stone tablet ancient hall, which made Zhao Shenkong feel shocked.

    "This is to be promoted to Diyuan eightfold immediately." Zhao Shenkong was shocked, but he was more powerless and unwilling.

    I''m in Diyuan Bazhong, but I''m not Fang Lin''s opponent.

    If Fang Lin is also promoted to a level equivalent to himself, he may not be Fang Lin''s enemy of unity.

    At the thought of this, Zhao Shenkong felt extremely uncomfortable. His jealousy became deeper and deeper. It was clear that he should be the most dazzling. Why should everything be covered up by Fang Lin?

    Sure enough, Fang Lin is going to make a breakthrough!

    Between the surging golden light, it turned into a golden cocoon, wrapped Fang Lin in it, and even a trace of breath was not wasted, all restrained.

    "It''s about to break through." The old man in White said in his heart.

    The Millennium corpse ginseng also looked back, and its wretched face was full of amazement.

    "This boy is getting worse again, thanks to my uncle''s careful care. No, I need an extra ancient medicine, otherwise I''ll be too poor." The thousand year old corpse ginseng muttered to himself.

    Fang Lin in the golden cocoon, the breath in his body has risen to a peak, which can hardly be enhanced any more.

    Fang Lin also knows that he must break through!

    The next moment, the golden cocoon burst into pieces, turned into golden lights, and suddenly rushed into Fang Lin''s body.

    At the same time, Fang Lin''s breath rose again to a new height.

    Diyuan eightfold!

    At this moment, Fang Lin broke through. Since leaving the endless grottoes, Fang Lin''s long stagnant realm broke through again and successfully stepped into the eightfold realm of Diyuan.

    Diyuan Bazhong, in the territory of Qianguo, only a few young people such as Yang Xuanfeng can beat Fang Lin, and others are left behind by Fang Lin.

    Even the qingjianzi that Fang Lin needed to look up to at the beginning, as far as Fang Lin knew, it was only the eightfold realm of Di yuan.

    "Not enough!"

    Fang Lin growled. The opportunity was rare. How could Fang Lin be satisfied?

    He wants to work hard, directly rush into Diyuan jiuzhong, and even explore the mysterious and unknown Diyuan 10zhong realm, to find the way his father walked in those years.

    Diyuan Shizhong is a legend and a myth. It is said that all martial artists who step into this realm can be called juvenile supreme, and their peers are invincible.

    Fang Lin was a Dan Zun in his previous life. Naturally, he should do his best in all aspects in this life. His martial arts strength must not be sloppy.

    The effect of azure liquid was still there, and Fang Lin took two pills in succession to continue refining the effect of azure liquid.

    "This boy knows that the opportunity is rare, and it''s not so easy to be satisfied." The old man in White said secretly.

    Zhao Shenkong''s eyes flickered, and Fang Lin even continued to break through, which in his opinion, I''m afraid he was a little greedy for rashness.

    At this moment, Zhao Shenkong hopes that Fang Lin''s cultivation will make mistakes and hurt himself, preferably the foundation.

    "Hey, what about you? What''s your look like? Why is it so obscene?" Millennium corpse ginseng stared at Zhao Shenkong and said with a disdainful face.

    Zhao Shenkong almost vomited blood in anger. You ginseng spirit with a so-called face, how can you say I''m obscene? Why don''t you look at yourself in the mirror?

    Of course, Zhao Shenkong didn''t argue with the Millennium corpse ginseng, which would only affect his mentality more.

    However, the Millennium corpse ginseng was chattering, as if this moment had become consumptive, and his mouth could not stop at all.

    Zhao Shenkong was annoyed and shouted, "shut up!"

    The Millennium corpse ginseng stared: "how dare you talk back? I don''t think I''ll scratch your ears and kill you!"

    Although the Millennium corpse ginseng screams very badly, it''s absolutely not dare to let him smoke Zhao Shenkong. This guy is a typical bully.

    Fang Lin didn''t hear what was happening around him, and he was all bent on cultivation.

    The wordless ancient monument behind him bloomed a brighter blue light, and even a very fuzzy character quietly emerged on the wordless ancient monument.

    Seeing the appearance of the fuzzy characters, the old man in white immediately changed his face.

    "This boy, it''s amazing that he can make the wordless ancient monument echo to this extent." The old man in white was full of admiration.

 Chapter 402

    On the wordless ancient monument, there was originally a blank, but now there is a vague character emerging.

    Others don''t know the meaning of this, but the old man in white knows it.

    In the past, many talents who entered the Danji tower have also practiced in front of the wordless ancient monument, but few, or even basically none, can induce the appearance of characters on the wordless ancient monument.

    But Fang Lin did it.

    When characters appear on the wordless ancient monument, the light on it becomes brighter and brighter, like a bright moon, emitting a soft and concise light, constantly entering Fang Lin''s body.

    Fang Lin''s whole body was wrapped by the rich cyan light this time, and the surging sound of his heart could be heard faintly.

    Plop! Plop! Plop!!!

    The beating sound was extremely powerful, like the roar of drums, and people couldn''t help shaking their hearts after hearing it.

    Fang Lin could clearly feel that fresh blood was flowing everywhere from his heart.

    This situation made Fang Lin extremely surprised.

    People''s longevity is closely related to heart and blood.

    Heart failure and blood exhaustion lead to aging.

    The heart is full of vitality and constantly creates fresh blood, so the body will glow with great vitality.

    At present, Fang Lin has undergone a whole-body blood exchange. The old blood is discharged from the body, while the body is full of fresh blood.

    As a result, Fang Lin seemed to be several years younger. At first glance, he thought that Fang Lin was only fifteen or sixteen years old.

    Of course, under such a young body, what is hidden is the extremely strong power. Fang Lin''s breath is improving all the time.

    Unknowingly, it was the peak of Diyuan eightfold, and there was only a thin line between it and Diyuan ninfold.

    This line of separation is like a mountain, blocking Fang Lin''s breakthrough.

    Fang Lin is not in a hurry. He is ready at the moment. There is no need to worry at all. As long as he goes step by step, there is no reason not to enter Diyuan jiuzhong.

    There is still a part of the effectiveness of Tianqing liquid, although it is not much, but it is enough to help Fang Lin break through to Diyuan jiuzhong.

    In addition, Fang Lin has many pills to assist in breakthrough. It can be said that he is well prepared and doesn''t have to worry about anything at all.

    Zhao Shenkong felt Fang Lin''s increasingly strong breath, and his face was extremely ugly. He saw that Fang Lin was going to break through to Diyuan jiuzhong in one breath.

    At the thought of this, Zhao Shenkong felt cold all over. This Fang Lin is not only a Dandao wizard, but also a martial arts genius. Is this amazing? Does it make people live?

    The more amazing Fang Lin''s performance is, the more Zhao Shenkong has the impulse to interfere with Fang Lin, but the Millennium corpse ginseng is staring too tightly, and even if Zhao Shenkong moves a little, it will attract its chatter.

    And Zhao Shenkong found that he had no way to calm down to understand the stone tablet.

    Zhao Shenkong''s face was ugly. He didn''t want to see Fang Lin. he wanted to devote himself to the understanding stone tablet.

    But because of Fang Lin''s existence, he couldn''t calm down at all.

    The more you want to ignore Fang Lin, the more you will appear in your heart that Fang Lin defeated you before, and Zhao Shenkong''s mood becomes more and more irritable.

    In such a state, it is simply impossible for Zhao Shenkong to understand the stone tablet.

    "Damn it!" Zhao Shenkong scolded angrily, with resentment in his eyes, because Fang Lin had no way to understand the stone tablet well.

    Fang Lin didn''t care what kind of oppressive mood Zhao Shenkong was at the moment. He was immersed in the pleasure of cultivation and couldn''t extricate himself.

    "Almost." Fang Lin secretly said that he felt that it was time to make a breakthrough. Without hesitation, he took the pills that helped make a breakthrough, and took several pills in succession.

    Boom!!!

    Fang Lin''s body seemed to be thundering, and an amazing breath broke out.

    At the same time, Fang Lin obviously felt that there was a resistance, suppressing his breath.

    Fang Lin did not admit defeat, and continued to sprint, hitting that layer of resistance again and again.

    At the same time, on the wordless ancient monument behind him, the second fuzzy character gradually appeared, and the strength of the ancient monument suddenly increased a lot.

    And the azure liquid in Fang Lin''s body also gave full play to the effectiveness of the last part. The three pronged approach, the barrier that prevented Fang Lin from breaking through, collapsed.

    At this moment, the cyan light shines brightly, wrapping Fang Lin up, forming a cyan cocoon.

    Like the previous golden cocoon, this is a sign of breakthrough.

    Seeing this scene, Zhao Shen was shocked, and his heart was extremely complex and bitter.

    Fang Lin broke through again and reached Diyuan jiuzhong. In this way, he was even weaker in front of him.

    And breaking through two levels in a row directly became the peak of the younger generation in the next three kingdoms, which is simply shocking.

    Even Zhao Shenji, the most powerful eldest son of the emperor in Zhao Shenkong''s mind, is just the peak realm of Diyuan jiuzhong.

    The old man in white nodded secretly, and Fang Lin broke through two realms in succession, which was completely in his expectation. However, he was surprised that the wordless ancient monument could appear two fuzzy characters.

    Because the origin of this wordless ancient monument is extremely extraordinary. It is a sacred thing and should not have been placed here.

    There are few people who move one character, but only Fang Lin has moved two characters since ancient times.

    Yes, there is only Fang Lin!

    This represents that Fang Lin also has a terrible talent in martial arts, at least at the level not seen in a thousand years.

    The Millennium corpse ginseng looked back at the big green cocoon, and his obscene face was full of emotion.

    "Alas, thanks to my Dharma protector, otherwise this boy doesn''t know whether he can break through. No, he must add another ancient medicine, otherwise I will suffer too much." The thousand year old corpse ginseng muttered.

    The blue cocoon lasted for an hour, and then quietly dissipated, revealing the square forest inside.

    Fang Lin is several years younger. He used to be very young. Now he looks like a boy of fifteen or sixteen, with childishness.

    This scene made Zhao Shenkong look silly. Just break through. Why are you still young?

    In fact, this is completely unexpected, and it is also due to the powerful effect of azure liquid.

    If there is no azure liquid, the difficulty of Fang Lin''s breakthrough will also be greatly improved, and it is impossible to induce the heart and carry out a full body blood exchange.

    Although Fang Lin looks immature now, under this young body, what is hidden is explosive power.

    One punch is better than the ten punches before the breakthrough!

    "I''m Diyuan jiuzhong now, there are still a lot of azure liquid, and there are enough pills. With the help of this wordless ancient monument, maybe I can take this opportunity to touch the mysterious Diyuan Shizhong!" Fang Lin secretly said in his heart, with a little persistence and hard work in his eyes.

 Chapter 403

    Thinking of this, Fang Lin no longer hesitates. Anyway, sooner or later, he will take that step. It''s better to try it now, even if he fails.

    At present, Fang Lin is silently adjusting his state. Although he is close to perfection at the moment, the realm of successive breakthroughs still needs a little precipitation.

    Otherwise, if you are too aggressive, you will have a great chance of failure.

    There are two pills to take. Fang Lin''s most indispensable is pills. It can be said that Fang Lin is a mobile pill warehouse, with all kinds of pills.

    From Diyuan Qizhong to Diyuan jiuzhong, such a speed is enough to startle a large number of people outside.

    However, Fang Lin saw it very thoroughly. He had such a breakthrough efficiency, which was inseparable from the wordless ancient monument. Without the wordless ancient monument, he would not have completed the breakthrough in such a short time just relying on his own pills and azure liquid.

    Fang Lin didn''t care much about this wordless ancient monument at the beginning, but now he has completely changed his attitude.

    This is definitely a good baby. If you can move it out, wouldn''t you be developed?

    As soon as this idea appeared, it lingered like a tarsal maggot, and the idea of taking the wordless ancient monument away became stronger and stronger.

    But Fang Lin also knew that he was afraid that there was no way to take it away. It was estimated that if there was any rash action, Danji tower would immediately suppress himself.

    Before he wanted to kill Zhao Shenkong, he saw that he was about to succeed, but he was still stopped by Danji tower.

    In this way, the power of Danji tower still exists all the time.

    However, Fang Lin didn''t care. At present, it''s most important to try to break through the Diyuan Shizhong. As for this wordless ancient monument, we''ll find a way to see if it can be removed later.

    He silently adjusted for two hours. Although the time was short, Fang Lin himself was still adjusted to the best state. His breath was full and powerful, without a sense of vanity, and it was not like a breakthrough just now.

    At that moment, Fang Lin took a deep breath, took out the gourd again, and poured another mouthful of azure liquid.

    Then, he took out a thousand year old medicine and bit it off.

    This scene made Zhao Shenkong and the old man in white stunned, and then there were incredible expressions on both faces.

    "What is he going to do?" This is a question that emerges simultaneously in the minds of both men.

    Boom!!!

    Tianqing liquid into the body, together with a piece of millennium old medicine, the powerful effect brought by the two makes Fang Lin seem to explode.

    The wordless ancient monument behind him kept pouring out rays of light into Fang Lin''s body, helping Fang Lin quickly dissolve this huge medicinal power in his body.

    "Is he crazy? He wants to attack Tian Yuan?" Zhao Shenkong couldn''t help crying out, shaking his head repeatedly, with horror and a trace of irony.

    "Too much! Too much! After all, you can only ask for trouble." The old man in white also frowned and said.

    In their view, Fang Lin''s behavior at the moment is definitely to impact the Tianyuan realm.

    Although the idea is beautiful, the practice is too stupid. After breaking through two levels in succession, Fang Lin''s body almost reached the limit of endurance. If he wants to break through Tianyuan without precipitation and polishing, it is simply impossible, and it will be counterproductive.

    "Hum! Such greed will eventually harm myself. I think highly of him." Zhao Shenkong sneered in his heart. In his opinion, Fang Lin''s rash attempt to break through the realm of Tianyuan was ridiculous, and it was simply suicidal.

    That''s the realm of Tian Yuan. Even though your martial arts talent is not weak, and you have the help of Tianqing liquid and wordless ancient monument, your starting point is too low. After breaking through two realms in succession with the Seven Realms of Di yuan, you want to attack Tian Yuan again. In the eyes of any rational person, it''s stupid.

    No martial artist will do this. Even if he has enough opportunities and confidence, he will spend a lot of time to settle down, accumulate enough and make full preparations before trying to break through Tianyuan.

    A rash breakthrough is not a breakthrough, but self destruction!

    In the case of Fang Lin, if the breakthrough is successful, it is called an eternal miracle, which is worth blowing for a lifetime.

    Once the breakthrough fails, it will cause extremely serious consequences. The damage to the foundation is light, and may even lead to the decline of the realm, and there will be no inch progress in the second half of life.

    No martial artist can afford such consequences.

    Therefore, at the moment, Fang Lin felt dizzy anyway. Without careful consideration, he was too greedy.

    However, it was Zhao Shenkong''s intention. Fang Lin was so greedy and reckless that he would eventually harm himself. It was Zhao Shenkong who picked up the bargain at that time.

    The old man in white shook his head constantly, and he felt that he was also a little wrong about Fang Lin. such a greedy person, even if he had talent, it was estimated that he would not become a great thing and would eventually fall.

    Fang Lin naturally won''t know how Zhao Shenkong and the old man in white look at himself at the moment. All his mind is in the stage of groping for the ten times of the yuan.

    Diyuan Shizhong is the legendary realm, and few people step into it. However, when they step into this realm, they become the supreme youth, sweeping the invincible hands of their peers.

    Fang Lin didn''t step into this realm in his previous life, because he put a lot of energy on Dan Dao in his previous life.

    In this life, Fang Lin doesn''t have to worry about Dan Dao at all, and can devote more energy and resources to his martial arts.

    This Diyuan Shizhong is an opportunity for Fang Lin to rise. As long as he can step into this realm, he will be in an extremely strong position among his peers. If he breaks through Tianyuan in the future, he will be particularly strong.

    Although it is very difficult, Fang Lin still has to try. It doesn''t matter how many times he fails. As long as he succeeds once, he will benefit all his life.

    Boom!!!

    The sound of thunder came from his body. This time Fang Lin not only took Tianqing liquid, but also swallowed a small half of the millennium old medicine.

    The medicinal power of the Millennium ancient medicine is also extremely strong, no less than Tianqing liquid. Fang Lin doesn''t have many Millennium ancient medicines on hand, so he is not willing to eat one at all, but can only use them one by one.

    If he has a basket of thousand year old ancient medicines, he doesn''t need to save so much. Unfortunately, conditions don''t allow him to save if he can.

    And if you swallow a whole thousand year old medicine, the drug will be particularly violent, and it will be difficult to control if it is superimposed with the effect of azure liquid.

    How to break through Diyuan tenfold? I''m afraid that in the ages, few people can answer.

    Fang Lin once asked his father how he could set foot in Diyuan Shizhong.

    Unfortunately, even a person like Fang Qingye, who has set foot in Diyuan Shizhong, is difficult to explain.

    Fang Lin remembers that his father once said that the most important thing when stepping into Diyuan Shizhong is feeling.

    An unspeakable, indescribable feeling.

 Chapter 404

    Fang Lin remembers that his father Fang Qingye once said that stepping into Diyuan Shizhong depends more on his own feelings than chance.

    This feeling, everything will be natural, very smooth.

    Without that mysterious feeling, no matter how rich resources you have, it is difficult to find a way after all.

    Once there was a powerful martial arts, in order to explore the mystery of the ten layers of Di yuan, he did not hesitate to destroy his own foundation, resulting in the realm falling to di yuan, and then start from scratch.

    However, after staying in Diyuan jiuzhong for hundreds of years, it was always difficult to find the feeling of entering Diyuan Shizhong.

    Fang Lin''s father, Fang Qingye, also entered the Diyuan Shizhong without expectation. He didn''t even deliberately impact, but touched such a wonderful realm in his ordinary practice.

    Fang Lin naturally kept his father''s words in mind, but he was still confused about how to enter Diyuan Shizhong.

    How does it feel? Is the opportunity to enter Diyuan Shizhong?

    Fang Lin didn''t know, so he could only grope, just like looking for a ray of light that might not exist in the dark, or looking for a thousand year immortal flame in the ten thousand year glacier.

    At this moment, Fang Lin''s body is like a blazing furnace, full of blood and internal energy.

    This moment is also Fang Lin''s best moment. Fang Lin felt that his punch at this time was enough to kill the warriors in the same realm.

    In the eyes of Zhao Shenkong and the old man in white, Fang Lin is undoubtedly moving towards the realm of Tian Yuan at the moment.

    However, neither Zhao Shenkong nor the old man in white are optimistic about Fang Lin at all.

    "Even with the help of wordless ancient steles, it''s just a dream to break through to Tianyuan now." The old man in White said in his heart.

    On the wordless ancient monument, at this moment, the two fuzzy characters gradually become clear, but the two characters exposed are extremely obscure.

    To be exact, these two characters are more like two marks.

    While Fang Lin groped for the ten levels of the earth and Yuan Dynasty, a third fuzzy character appeared on the ancient monument.

    Although the old man in white wanted to keep calm, his face was still twitching and extremely shocked.

    Because of a square forest, the wordless ancient monument has three characters in succession, which is simply a miracle in miracles.

    "Is it difficult that this Fang Lin really wants to go against the sky?" The old man in white was shocked.

    The third character appeared, and the function of the wordless ancient monument was raised to a higher level. More clear streams flowed into the Fanglin hall, and even a trace of golden light appeared from the stone tablet, hovered in front of Fang Lin, and then entered the seven orifices of Fang Lin.

    When the golden light entered the body, Fang Lin''s body shook. He closed his eyes, but saw the scene around him. He closed his hearing, but he could hear very small sounds around, and even Zhao Shenkong''s heartbeat could be heard clearly.

    Fang Lin doesn''t know why, but now it seems to be a good phenomenon.

    Not only that, Fang Lin''s body, the majestic internal force converged at one point, and even formed a thing like a star.

    Gather strength and become a star!

    Fang Lin was surprised. This was a sign of breaking through Tianyuan, but he didn''t want to attack Tianyuan.

    At present, Fang Lin stifled the condensation of the star, and then shattered it.

    Broken stars!

    Such a move, in the eyes of any martial artist, is extremely crazy and difficult to understand. It clearly shows signs of breaking through the Tian Yuan, but it is forcibly suppressed.

    Fang Lin is also bitter in his heart. Now he breaks through Tianyuan. Although the probability of success is small, it is not small.

    But if it breaks through, there will be no chance to enter Diyuan Shizhong.

    After comprehensive consideration, Fang Lin still felt that the benefits of today''s Diyuan Shizhong were greater, so he suppressed his realm and made more precipitation and accumulation.

    Of course, in the eyes of Zhao Shenkong and the old man in white, Fang Lin just vaguely seemed to have signs of a breakthrough, but suddenly disappeared again.

    "Hum, it really failed." Zhao Shenkong sneered, thinking that Fang Lin was eager to make a breakthrough, so he fell short.

    The old man in white thought so, but he was also secretly amazed. At that moment just now, he really felt that Fang Lin had a chance to enter the realm of Tianyuan immediately, but unfortunately he still failed.

    Fang Lin suppressed the realm and continued to explore the mysterious Diyuan Shizhong. With the passage of time, Fang Lin was still at a loss. Although his breath was stronger and stronger, there was no qualitative change.

    Fang Lin was not impatient, and his mind was extremely calm. He knew that Diyuan Shizhong could not enter by saying that he could enter. He had just begun to try.

    Fang Lin didn''t realize that in his Jiugong bag, an old picture lit up in an instant.

    At the same time, immersed in cultivation, Fang Lin suddenly found himself in a dark abyss.

    Fang Lin''s face was full of surprise. He was not an entity, but his own will appeared here.

    In front of Fang Lin stands a magnificent bronze gate with vicissitudes.

    The bronze gate is like a barrier between heaven and earth, and like the biggest obstacle in Fang Lin''s life, blocking it out of the light.

    In a trance, a voice sounded in Fang Lin''s ear:

    "Push it away!"

    This voice seemed to come from endless years ago, with anger, with reluctance, with overwhelming resentment.

    "Push it away!!!"

    The voice sounded again, like nine days of thunder, Fang Lin snorted, and his body became a lot blurred.

    "This is... The feeling of entering Diyuan Shizhong!" Although Fang Lin felt uncomfortable all over, he laughed.

    This feeling was finally found by him!

    Fang Lin knew who made that sound. It was the resentment left by countless people who entered Diyuan Shizhong but failed in the long river of years.

    Diyuan Shizhong, the legendary realm, can be a juvenile supreme. Naturally, there will be countless geniuses and strong people to challenge.

    But there are few successful people. Almost all of them are blocked by this bronze gate, and they can''t push it open in their whole life.

    Although these people died after death, they left their grievances in front of the bronze gate. After countless years, they were difficult to dissipate.

    They are waiting and hoping that someone can push the bronze gate open again. Even if they cannot enter, they should see with their own eyes that someone can push it open.

    Fang Lin was shocked. Standing in front of the bronze gate, he found himself small. Looking up, the bronze gate seemed to connect heaven and earth. Fang Lin was like an ant in front of it.

    Fang Lin looked dignified, and he couldn''t help wondering in his mind, how did his father open the door in those days?

    However, what Fang Lin had to do was to open the bronze gate.

 Chapter 405

    "Push it away!!!" The roar in his ears kept ringing, and the countless grievances entrenched on the bronze gate constantly urged Fang Lin to push open the bronze gate through the world.

    Fang Lin looked dignified and extremely solemn. For the first time since his rebirth, he was so nervous that he even breathed involuntarily.

    Taking a deep breath, Fang Lin tried to calm himself down. With firmness in his eyes, he walked slowly to the bronze gate.

    At this moment, countless grievances surged and turned into illusory figures, all looking at Fang Lin with expectant eyes.

    "Push it away!"

    "Push it away!!"

    "Push it away!!!"

    бдбдбд

    Fang Lin stretched out his hand and touched the bronze gate under the gaze of countless grievances.

    At this moment, Fang Lin''s brain roared, as if countless monsters roared, and as if countless stars fell.

    At the same time, on a remote land, magma is everywhere, the sea of fire is surging, countless volcanoes erupt, and the earth is shaking.

    In the most magnificent volcano, it suddenly roared.

    "Push it away!!!"

    Faintly, a huge and burly body stood in the crater, roaring up to the sky, and around him, there were chains of burning black flames.

    With the roar, the volcano erupted, and the flames and magma intertwined, turning the land into scorched earth.

    бдбдбд

    At the bottom of the unfathomable polar sea, a pair of icy eyes suddenly opened in the dark. Suddenly, the whole polar sea seemed to boil, and countless sea animals roared together.

    "Push it away!" The cold eyes made a sound, with expectation and murder in their eyes.

    Suddenly, huge waves rose on the polar sea, as if sweeping the world, heading in all directions.

    бдбдбд

    In the ancient and magnificent hall, a person sits on the nine dragon chair, with golden light all over his body, like a round of sun, shining everywhere, which is sacred and cannot be looked at directly.

    At this moment, in the golden light, a strange vertical eye quietly cracked a gap.

    "Push it away!"

    The golden voice sent out a voice that seemed to come from the end of the ages, like the divine decree, which made people awe from the depths of the soul.

    The golden light became more and more intense. It seemed that one day, it slowly rose from the hall to the sky. Around the hall, countless uniform black armor warriors roared in unison.

    бдбдбд

    On the snowy peak, in front of a desolate tomb, lay a ragged man with an expression of weeping and laughing, and a dirty wine gourd in his hand.

    At this time, this person seemed to be awakened, and his sharp and vicissitudes of vision looked at the strange and familiar land.

    "Did anyone touch it again?" The man took a sip of wine, murmured, and then there were two lines of clear tears flowing down.

    "What if you touch it? What if you push it away? In the end, it''s nothing." Slightly self deprecating words spoke from the population. He looked at the tombs in front of him, laughed miserably, and fell asleep again.

    Just his hand holding the wine gourd, involuntarily clenched some.

    бдбдбд

    Fang Lin''s hand touched the bronze gate. Just as he was about to push it open, a repulsive force suddenly surged on the bronze gate.

    Fang Lin was caught off guard, and it was simply difficult to resist. All of a sudden, the whole person flew out upside down.

    At the moment of flying backward, Fang Lin''s consciousness gradually blurred, and the bronze gate was farther and farther away from him, and then disappeared.

    Then, Fang Lin suddenly opened his eyes, his forehead was full of sweat, and found that he was still in front of the wordless ancient monument.

    Fang Lin''s face was still a little confused and helpless. It seemed that he didn''t expect to return here all of a sudden.

    But soon, he realized that he had failed.

    Yes, Fang Lin''s current level is not enough to push open the bronze gate, or even push it.

    Just touching the bronze gate, Fang Lin was shocked by the power on the bronze gate.

    Fang Lin smiled bitterly and felt a little pity. He finally entered the mysterious realm and came out before he felt it carefully.

    However, Fang Lin didn''t care too much. He didn''t expect to succeed at one time. The first time he was able to contact the bronze gate, which had made Fang Lin very satisfied.

    As for the future, as long as you continue to suppress the realm, and then continue to try, I believe that one day, I can push open the bronze gate and step into the realm of the supreme youth.

    At that moment, Fang Lin finished his practice, stood up, stretched, and suddenly his body crackled.

    "Are you ready?" Millennium corpse ginseng squinted at Fang Lin and asked.

    Fang Lin nodded and looked at Zhao Shenkong not far away.

    Zhao Shenkong looked at Fang Lin with a sneer on his face, and then he withdrew his eyes and continued to understand his own stone tablet.

    In Zhao Shenkong''s view, Fang Lin absolutely failed to break through Tianyuan. Although Fang Lin looked very relaxed, it must have hurt the foundation, which is estimated to be not light.

    The old man in white shook his head and said, "you are too aggressive. This will only harm yourself in the end."

    Fang Lin was stunned. Even if he reacted, it was estimated that these two guys thought they were breaking through the Tianyuan realm just now, and now they thought they had failed.

    But Fang Lin won''t explain anything, let them think so.

    "Hey, I protect the Dharma for you. You should give me five ancient herbs in return." The Millennium corpse ginseng said proudly.

    Fang Lin heard the words and said with a smile, "I only promised you three. When did it become five?"

    Millennium corpse ginseng stared and put his hands in his waist, although it had no waist.

    "After my uncle''s careful consideration, it''s too unfair to give only three ancient medicines for such a dangerous task as Dharma protection, so I have to give my uncle five ancient medicines before it can be considered as barely even." Millennium corpse ginseng said with a righteous face.

    Fang Lin laughed, grabbed the Millennium corpse ginseng, sneered and said, "aren''t you afraid I won''t even give you one?"

    The thousand year old corpse ginseng was stunned, and then danced and cursed: "I knew you were a bloody thief, and you must go back on your words. I fought with you! I fought with you!"

    While shouting and scolding, he also kicked with those two legs.

    Fang Lin pie pie mouth, way: "three ancient medicine, love or not."

    "Yes! I want it! I owe the other two first. I''ll ask you again when I''m in a good mood." Millennium corpse ginseng hurriedly said, for fear that even three ancient medicines could not be found, it would be a big loss.

    "Old man, I''m going to the second floor." Fang Lin turned his head and said to the old man in white.

 Chapter 406

    The old man in white looked at Fang Lin strangely: "are you really going to the second floor?"

    Fang Lin wondered, "doesn''t it mean that every floor is open? Can''t I go to the second floor?"

    The old man in white shook his head and said, "every floor of the Danji tower is naturally open, but not everyone can go to a higher level. It needs a test to let the Danji tower admit that you are qualified to enter the second floor. Once the test fails, you will be directly sent out of the Danji tower and cannot enter again."

    Fang Lin heard the words, and his mouth turned a little disdainful: "this is also called openness? You can''t go to a higher level until you pass the test. What''s the difference between this and not being open?"

    The old man in white frowned, "of course there is a difference. If you don''t open it, you don''t even have a chance to test. At present, at least you can pass the test and enter a higher level."

    Fang Lin didn''t talk nonsense with the old man in white, but directly asked, "what test am I going to have?"

    The old man in white glanced at him: "when you are ready, I will let you test."

    Fang Lin grabbed the thousand year old corpse ginseng and stuffed it into the nine palace bag, and then said to the old man in white, "I''m ready, let''s start now."

    Zhao Shenkong also heard the dialogue between the two people and learned that Fang Lin was going to the second floor for the test. There was no fluctuation on his face, but he was eager for Fang Lin to fail the test, and then left the Danji tower directly.

    However, when he thought that Fang Lin would go to the second floor to accept the test, he was still here dawdling to understand the stone tablet. After such a comparison, Zhao Shenkong immediately felt that he was too weak.

    With a wave of his hand, the old man in white immediately disappeared into the stone tablet ancient hall.

    Fang Lin only felt a flower in front of him, and then he came to an empty hall. It was silent. There was no other person except himself, not even the old man in white.

    "Hey, old man, come out quickly. Where is this place? What''s the test?" Fang Lin asked loudly.

    However, the old man in white did not appear. After a while, a very ordinary Dan stove appeared in front of Fang Lin.

    Fang Lin felt puzzled and reached out to touch it, but found it was just a virtual shadow.

    "What''s the matter?" Fang Lin muttered. He didn''t take any more rash actions and stepped back a few steps.

    I saw that after the appearance of the furnace, another alchemist who could not see his face emerged. Of course, like the furnace, this alchemist was also illusory.

    At this moment, the alchemist raised a flame, put medicinal materials into the furnace, and even began alchemy.

    Fang Lin stood aside, frowning at all this, and the more he looked, the more strange he felt.

    Every step of the alchemist was regular, without any mistakes or mistakes, but Fang Lin just felt something was wrong.

    Unconsciously, the alchemy had come to an end, but at this time, there was a stuffy sound in the alchemy stove, followed by a black smoke.

    Alchemy failed.

    The picture also disappeared here. Fang Lin frowned and was still thinking about what he had just seen.

    "Can you see anything?" At this time, an illusory voice appeared, which was an old man in a blue robe, with a peaceful face and a smile looking at Fang Lin.

    The feeling of the old man in green robe is completely different from that of the old man in white. The old man in white seems a little obscene and philistine, while the old man in green robe is ethereal, as if he is an old alchemist who is only focused on the Dan Road and has no distractions.

    Fang Lin saluted the old man in green robe slightly.

    "You are the most gifted alchemist I have ever seen. Did you see any problems just now?" The old man in green robe continued to ask, looking at Fang Lin with deep eyes, looking forward to Fang Lin''s answer.

    Fang Lin was silent. After thinking for a while, he said, "there is no problem."

    Hearing this, the old man in green robe was a little surprised: "why is there no problem? It was clear that alchemy had failed just now."

    Fang Lin shook his head: "the failure of alchemy is just a result, but there is really no problem in the process."

    "Since you think there is no problem, why does alchemy fail? If there is no problem, it should not fail." The old man in green robe asked, and the light in his eyes became brighter and brighter.

    Fang Lin smiled: "there was really no problem in the alchemy process in the picture just now. The reason why it failed was to ask you, elder."

    The old man in green robe laughed and patted Fang Lin on the shoulder, but the old man in green robe was not an entity, but an unreal body, so his palm passed through Fang Lin''s shoulder.

    "You are really extraordinary. You can trust your eyes without being misled by me." The old man in green robe said with appreciation on his face.

    Fang Lin smiled, looking neither humble nor overbearing. In fact, he was indeed not misled. As Dan Zun, he believed in his own judgment and his eyes.

    "But the test is not just that. Do you want to continue?" The old man in green robes said thoughtfully.

    Fang Lin nodded, "naturally continue."

    "Good!" The old man in green robe said, and then with a wave of his hand, Fang Lin''s body appeared with an illusory picture.

    This time, Fang Lin saw a scene that made him extremely shocked.

    A huge Dan stove is burning with flames, and many natural and earth treasures have been put into it.

    But at this time, the alchemist who couldn''t see his face jumped, and the whole person jumped into the furnace, which turned into ashes with the flame.

    Then, the golden light surged in the furnace, and a pill slowly flew out.

    The pill is refined!

    The picture then disappeared, and Fang Lin didn''t look very good, looking a little serious and dignified.

    The old man in green robe asked, "do you think this alchemy is right or wrong?"

    Fang Lin looked up without hesitation and said directly, "naturally, it''s right."

    The old man in green frowned, and a trace of disappointment passed in his eyes.

    Fang Lin was naturally aware of it, but he didn''t care, and continued: "refining pills with bodies is taboo, but it doesn''t exist. Some extremely strange pills require alchemists to refine pills with bodies, and one of the ways of pills is that everything in heaven and earth can be used as medicine. Although man is the spirit of everything, he is also in everything in heaven and earth. Although he is cruel, he conforms to the laws of heaven and earth."

    The old man in green robe looked at Fang Lin in horror. He didn''t expect that Fang Lin had such a deep opinion that he couldn''t even refute it.

    As a Dan Zun, Fang Lin''s understanding of Dan Dao has long been superior to any alchemist, and no one can compare.

    Alchemy by body seems cruel, but it has the reason and significance of its existence, but most people are difficult to accept it.

    For example, in previous lives, Fang Lin refined the pill of life and death reincarnation, that is, he gambled his own life, and success can transcend life and death and not enter reincarnation.

    And throughout the ages, there are not a few alchemists who practice alchemy by themselves. Those who can really do this step are those who put everything on the path of Dan and are truly worthy of admiration.

    "You are special! More special than any genius I see!" Said the old man in green robe.

 Chapter 407

    Fang Lin smiled: "did you pass the test? Can you enter the second floor?"

    The old man in green robe nodded, "naturally. Music and literature"

    With that, the old man in green robe waved his hand, and the surrounding scene suddenly disappeared, and Fang Lin appeared in a stone chamber.

    In this stone room, there are rows of bookshelves, on which there are many books, some of which are dilapidated, and some of which are even bamboo slips.

    "Here, there are many ancient Dantao classics, which you can read here." The old man in green robe also appeared beside Fang Lin and said to him.

    Fang Lin looked around and casually picked up an ancient book before walking to the bookshelf.

    On the old yellowing cover of the ancient books, there are four words of detailed explanation of the Dan Sutra.

    Fang Lin curled his lips and began to read this ancient book, but in fact he was not very interested.

    In his realm of Dan Zun, looking at these things is simply a waste of time and will not bring any help to Fang Lin.

    However, Fang Lin didn''t say anything more. He was patient and looked at it first.

    The old man in green robe obviously felt Fang Lin''s contempt for these ancient books, and his face was not very good-looking.

    "No matter how talented you are, you don''t have a modest and studious heart. I''m afraid you''ll never achieve much." The old man in green robe said in his heart.

    Fang Lin turned over the detailed notes of the Dan Sutra for a few pages, and finally lost the last trace of interest. He put it back on the shelf and took down another ancient book.

    However, after only looking at a few pages, Fang Lin put it back on the bookshelf. So repeatedly, Fang Lin has looked at more than a dozen ancient books, but he didn''t calm down to read them carefully at all.

    The old man in green robe finally couldn''t help it: "can''t you see the ancient books of predecessors?"

    Fang Lin looked back and said innocently, "it''s not that the younger generation can''t read it, but that these books are useless to the younger generation."

    Hearing this, the old man in green robe became more angry. Previously, he thought Fang Lin was modest and low-key. How could he become so arrogant in an instant?

    These classics are basically very valuable ancient books. Any alchemist who comes here is hungry and wants to read almost every book here.

    But you, Fang Lin, flipped a few pages casually and put them back on the shelf, saying that these ancient books are useless to you?

    Are you so crazy? Why don''t you pay attention to the ancient books of ancient sages? This is simply disrespectful to our ancestors.

    "Fang Lin, although your talent is amazing, the classics of ancient sages naturally have their value, and you can''t belittle them." The old man in green robe said angrily.

    Fang Lin was speechless, but he didn''t refute anything. He knew that the old man in green robe felt that he despised these ancient books, so he was angry, not against himself.

    On the contrary, Fang Lin respected the old man very much, which was much better than the old man in white who only knew to say sarcastic words before.

    "Please calm down, elder. I have been instructed by an expert. I have read these ancient books for a long time." Fang Lin had no choice but to say so.

    The old man in green robe was stunned, and then his face showed disbelief. Almost all the ancient books here are orphans. How old are you? How can I have seen it?

    "If you don''t believe me, you can ask your junior at will." Fang Lin laughed.

    The old man in green robe frowned, and then asked a few questions.

    However, Fang Lin answered calmly and methodically. The answer to every question is so perfect that no flaw can be found.

    The old man in green robe was silent, and he was also a little unbelievable. Fang Lin was so abnormal. His questions just now were not simple, and basically belonged to the kind that few people could answer.

    But Fang Lin answered all the questions perfectly, which made the old man in green robe unbelievable.

    Seeing the old man in green robe, he stopped talking, and Fang Lin didn''t say much, so he wandered around in the stone chamber at will.

    "Huh?" Suddenly, Fang Lin saw a broken ancient book in the corner of a row of bookshelves, and his eyes coagulated slightly.

    At present, Fang Lin carefully took out the broken ancient book and found that it was indeed very broken, leaving only a few pieces of angular and yellowing paper, and the cover was half missing.

    Fang Lin took it in his hand, with a somewhat complex color on his face and a dark sigh in his heart.

    Fang Lin had seen this broken ancient book before, and had read it himself in the Dansheng palace in his previous life.

    This ancient book is from Dansheng palace.

    Fang Lin still remembers that the author of this ancient book is a senior of Dan Dao in the Dansheng palace.

    Now, with the passage of time, the Dansheng palace has disappeared before endless years, and the ancient books that were intact at that time have become like this. It is really a matter of change.

    Fang Lin looked at it. Although he had seen this ancient book for a long time, now he opened it again. What he saw was not the content of the ancient book, but a kind of nostalgia.

    The old man in green robe also found the broken ancient books in Fang Lin''s hand not far away, showing a bit of surprise.

    After reading it, Fang Lin looked complex, put it back in the distance, and then continued to wander around.

    After a while, Fang Lin found another ancient book that belonged to the Dansheng Palace at that time. This book was even more broken, leaving only a few pieces of broken paper, which was re bound by later generations, otherwise it could not be saved at all.

    Fang Lin was filled with emotion. He didn''t expect to see the classics of Dang Dansheng palace in this Danji tower.

    Although it''s of little use, it can be regarded as a bit of comfort to Fang Lin.

    At least, the Dansheng palace in those days did not die out, and these ancient books have been preserved, proving the glory of the Dansheng palace.

    "There is an ancient book there, which may help you." At this time, the old man in green robe pointed to a row of bookshelves in the corner and said to Fang Lin.

    Fang Lin heard the words and walked over. There were not many ancient books on the shelf, and most of them were bamboo slips.

    Around the back of the room, I suddenly found a stone book on the shelf.

    A square bluestone board is placed on the bookshelf, on which are engraved with dense words.

    Fang Lin was surprised. This kind of stone book is rare, and it is not easy to be damaged and can be preserved for a long time.

    "This stone carved book has been here for a long time, and it contains infinite truth, but those who can understand it do not." The old man in green robes came over and said.

    Fang Lin looked dignified, and he also noticed the uniqueness of the stone carving book, especially the material of the stone carving book, which was actually made of extremely rare hei''e stone.

    Hei''e stone is extremely hard. Even martial arts masters can hardly engrave words on hei''e stone.

    On this piece of hei''e stone, there are actually a lot of words carved, and it is obvious that it was carved by people with strong cultivation.

 Chapter 408

    "Elder, do you know the origin of this stone carving book?" Fang Lin asked.

    The old man in green robe shook his head: "at the beginning of the establishment of the Danji tower, this stone carving book has existed here. I don''t know its origin, but I know that this book is unusual and contains great fortune, but for so many years, no one can understand it."

    Fang Lin heard the words, and his face was even more shocked. He stretched out his hand and picked up the stone carving book.

    The start was extremely heavy. Although Fang Lin was prepared, he didn''t expect it to be so heavy. If he was an ordinary person, he couldn''t lift it at all.

    The words on the stone carving book are very clear, but they are very strange. The words on it seem to be written casually, and can''t form any content at all. It''s like deliberately carving a bunch of unknown words.

    Fang Lin frowns. How does this make people understand? It''s completely incomprehensible.

    The old man in green robe sighed and said, "the content of this stone carving book is extremely difficult to understand. I often observe it, but I have no clue."

    Fang Lin secretly said that it would be strange if there was a clue. It was clearly a pile of useless words written indiscriminately, which had no meaning at all.

    But how could someone carve these useless words with hei''e stone? Is it difficult to be full?

    Fang Lin didn''t believe that someone would do such a boring thing. Since these words were engraved on hei''e stone, there must be something hidden.

    At present, Fang Lin was also interested. He sat directly on the ground and began to carefully observe every word on the stone carving.

    The old man in green robe stood aside without saying anything to disturb. In his opinion, Fang Lin is the most talented person to enter the Danji tower since ancient times, and has a deep understanding of the Dandao. If someone can unlock the stone carving book, it is estimated that this Fang Lin is the only one.

    However, the old man in green robe didn''t have much confidence. After all, this stone carving book is too obscure to understand. I''m afraid even this Fanglin is difficult to untie.

    Not to mention what the old man in green robe thought at the moment, Fang Lin stared at every word on the stone carving and looked down carefully.

    After reading it for a while, Fang Lin frowned more tightly. It was indeed a pile of meaningless words, which were completely out of order.

    At present, Fang Lin tried to look backwards, and the result was the same.

    Fang Lin was silent, put the stone carved book on the ground, and then closed his eyes.

    Since these words are meaningless, the secret of the stone carving book may be hidden in the heie stone.

    As time passed, sweat gradually appeared on Fang Lin''s forehead. When he opened his eyes, there was a trace of doubt in his eyes.

    "Can''t even I understand the secret of this stone carved book?" Fang Lin was a little unconvinced, and he was very elegant, but he couldn''t even understand a stone carved book? This is a joke.

    Fang Lin''s temper came up. No matter what secrets were hidden in the stone carving book, he must understand them.

    The old man in green robe stepped aside. In his opinion, Fang Lin was just doing useless work. I''m afraid there was no chance to see the secret in the stone carving book again.

    In the twinkling of an eye, Fang Lin had spent three days to understand the stone carving book. His eyes were full of blood and his face was tired.

    For three days, Fang Lin put all his mind on the stone carving book, but he still didn''t get any results. Instead, he exhausted himself.

    The old man in green robe began to persuade Fang Lin to give up the stone carved book, but Fang Lin didn''t listen. Although he hadn''t understood it yet, he vaguely realized that there was something big secret in the stone carved book.

    Fang Lin is a person who refuses to admit defeat. The more difficult it is to do, the more motivated he is. This is the case now.

    It was ten days later, Fang Lin''s eyes were golden, and he showed his golden pupil to observe the words on the stone carving book with the slightest eyesight.

    Finally, Fang Lin found that there were several characters on this stone carved book, which were obviously different from most other characters.

    It may be a very subtle difference, but Fang Lin arranges these words separately.

    "Gu, Dan, Wei, Wu?" Fang Lin murmured, with a meditative look in his eyes.

    After talking for a while, Fang Lin suddenly became dignified, as if he thought of something.

    "Ancient Dan is not dead? Does it mean that some ancient Dan Road inheritance has not disappeared? Or is a strong Dan Road still alive? Or something else?" Fang Lin secretly said.

    Although Fang Lin picked out these four words, his doubts did not decrease, but increased, like a fog, enveloping Fang Lin in front of him, making him unable to find a way out.

    Fang Lin smiled bitterly, rubbed the center of his eyebrows, and stopped looking at the stone carving book, and stopped thinking about what these four words mean.

    At this time, Fang Lin suddenly remembered that he had seen the same stone carved book in his previous life in the Dansheng palace. However, at that time, he had just joined the Dansheng palace, and his cultivation was insufficient and his vision was not high, so he didn''t care.

    In retrospect, although the memory is slightly vague, Fang Lin can remember that the words recorded on the stone carving book of the Dansheng Palace are different from those in front of him.

    "I''m afraid there''s more than one stone carved book. Maybe only by finding another stone carved book can we find the real secret hidden above." Fang Lin said secretly.

    Thinking of this, Fang Lin was relieved and put the stone carving book back in the distance.

    "Elder, I gave up." Fang Lin said with a smile.

    The old man in green robe sighed and didn''t say much.

    Fang Lin walked out of the stone chamber and really came to the second floor of the Danji tower.

    The second time was not as complex as the first floor, which was divided into several areas. On the second floor, there was only a simple and magnificent hall. In the hall, there was a huge Dan stove, which was several times larger than the ordinary Dan stove.

    In addition to the first time, above the hall, there was also a Dan stove in different forms. Fang Lin counted it, and there were 81 Dan furnaces, each of which had an extraordinary breath.

    Fang Lin was a little stunned. Why are there so many Dan furnaces on the second floor of the Danji tower? And what is the huge Dan stove in the middle of the hall for?

    The old man in green robe came in and said to Fang Lin, "this place may be a great opportunity for you."

    "What do you say?" Fang Lin asked.

    The old man in green robe smiled: "if you have enough ability and opportunity, you can take all the Dan furnaces here."

    Fang Lin''s eyes lit up when he heard the words: "can you really take them all?"

    The old man in green robe laughed and said, "of course, but since ancient times, no one can take all these Dan stoves away. Even you, I''m afraid, can''t do it."

 Chapter 409

    Hearing the words, Fang Lin hehe smiled: "elder, it''s hard to say, what if I really take it all away?"

    The old man in green robe shook his head again and again: "it''s impossible. Although you have high talent, you don''t just rely on talent to take away all the alchemy here."

    After a pause, the old man continued, "there is a trace of will of the users in each Dan stove here. It is not that you choose them, but that they choose you. Therefore, no matter how talented you are, if the will left on these Dan furnaces doesn''t look up to you, you can''t take it away."

    When Fang Lin heard this, he completely understood that it was for these Dan furnaces to choose whether to follow him or not.

    However, it was more interesting. Fang Lin''s nine tripods Tongtian formula had stagnated for a long time, and his harvest would be unimaginable if he could take all the Dan furnaces here away.

    Moreover, Fang Lin also has a very powerful means, which needs to collect a lot of Dan furnaces to display. If all the Dan furnaces here belong to him, then this means can also be displayed.

    "Elder, what should I do?" Fang Lin asked.

    The old man in green robe pointed to the largest Dan furnace on the ground and said, "sit inside, open your mind, and communicate with the Dan furnaces above. If they choose you, they will fall down. As for how many Dan furnaces you can get, it''s up to you."

    Fang Lin nodded, and then jumped into the huge furnace and sat down cross legged.

    This huge Dan stove is very spacious, not to mention a person, even ten people can sit down.

    Fang Lin sat in it and reached out to touch the inner wall of the Dan stove. It was extremely cold and dusty. Obviously, the Dan stove had not been used here for a long time.

    At that moment, Fang Lin closed his eyes and opened his mind. Soon he saw a pair of eyes staring at him above.

    This kind of scene is extremely strange. All eyes on it are dense, making people feel goose bumps.

    Fang Lin knew that these eyes were the will left on the zundan stove, and he was examining whether he was qualified to have them.

    "A mere three tripod alchemist, even trying to touch us?"

    "Too weak, too weak! It''s not enough."

    "Can I wait here forever?"

    бдбдбд

    The voices of dissatisfaction and disdain came, and Fang Lin was stunned that his feelings were despised by the will on these furnaces.

    How can this be tolerated?

    At that moment, Fang Lin snorted coldly, and the breath belonging to Dan Zun filled out.

    Suddenly, the eyes above all became extremely shocked, as if they saw something extremely terrible.

    "I''m Dan Zun, how dare you refuse?" Fang Lin''s will was also roaring at them, and his breath was publicized, as if he could swallow the world.

    At this moment, the old man in green robe looked at Fang Lin sitting in the Dan stove, with a little expectation on his face.

    "I don''t know how many Dan furnaces this son can communicate with? Maybe more than ten." The old man in green robes secretly guessed.

    At this time, the 81 Dan furnaces above shook together.

    "What''s going on?" The old man in green robe was shocked. He quickly looked up and found that the 81 Dan furnaces were all shining.

    At the next moment, a statue of Dan stove fell down, and the old man in green robe was scared to death. Although he was an unreal body, he immediately hid at the edge.

    Bang bang!!!

    The Dan stove kept falling, as if it had rained for a while. The old man in green robe was simply stupid. What was the situation? Is this Danji tower going to fall? Otherwise, why did all these furnaces fall down?

    In the twinkling of an eye, eighty-one Dan furnaces all fell on the ground, with a bright light, as if echoing something.

    The old man in green robe suddenly changed his eyes, and then looked at Fang Lin in the huge Dan stove with some disbelief.

    "Is it this son?" The old man in green robe couldn''t believe it and didn''t want to believe it, but everything in front of him was the most shocking reality.

    Eighty one dan stoves, all fell down, what does this mean?

    It means that they all chose Fang Lin, and Fang Lin has been recognized by all their Dan furnaces.

    This is simply unimaginable. At least the old man in green robe never expected such a shocking scene.

    Fang Lin opened his eyes and stood up from the Dan stove. He saw that the 81 Dan stoves fell down, with a smile on his face.

    "Elder, it seems that I''m lucky. They all chose me." Fang Lin said to the green robed old man in the distance.

    The old man in green robe looked very strange. He was just guessing that Fang Lin could take away several Dan furnaces, but he didn''t expect that all of them fell in the blink of an eye. This was a slap in the face.

    "How did you do it?" The old man in green robe still asked incredulously.

    Fang Lin showed some confusion: "as you said, I opened my mind and communicated with them. As a result, they all thought I was a good person and decided to follow me."

    Is it so simple for the old man in green robe to roll his eyes? Then why can other people only communicate with a few Dan furnaces, and why is your boy so abnormal that he directly let all Dan furnaces down.

    The old man in green robe had all kinds of doubts in his heart, and at this time Fang Lin had begun to collect the Dante happily.

    I saw a statue of Dan stove was collected into the nine palace bag by Fang Lin, as if he were collecting something insignificant.

    But in fact, each of these Dan furnaces is valuable. They are all ancient things, and they are all put into the Danji tower from the inside story of the Dan League.

    At this time, Dan Meng is losing a lot. These Dan furnaces are all cheap Fanglin.

    Finally, Fang Lin stared at the huge Dan stove and took a picture. Then the huge Dan stove was also taken in by Fang Lin.

    The old man in green robe kept twitching at the corners of his mouth. Looking at the empty hall, he felt like crying without tears.

    What is this? The number of Dan stoves here has not been too small for so many years, but today, in the blink of an eye, they were all taken away by a young man.

    The old man in green robe wanted to stop it, but there was no way to stop it. Fang Lin came completely according to the rules, and there was nothing out of order. What reason can you stop it?

    "Master, there''s Danlu mom here? If there''s anything, I''ll take it with me." Fang Lin asked.

    The old man in green robe almost vomited blood. Why are you so greedy? All the Dan furnaces here have been searched and cleaned by you. Are you still dissatisfied?

    "No! Not one! Don''t think about it anymore!" The old man in green robe said unhappily.

    Fang Lin pie pie mouth: "that this second layer, only these Dan furnaces?"

 Chapter 410

    Hearing this, the old man in green robe shook his head and said, "this is the only hall on the second floor. You can choose to go to the third floor or stop here."

    Fang Lin immediately said, "of course I''m going to the third floor."

    The old man in green robe said, "if you want to go to the third floor, you need to be tested again. It''s still the old rule. If you pass, you enter, and if you fail, you leave."

    Fang Lin nodded: "if you have any test, just come."

    A smile appeared on the corners of the green robed old man''s mouth: "the next test is not for me."

    With that, Fang Lin only felt that he was caught up by a strong force, and then appeared in a strange land of white.

    Fang Lin showed vigilance. Although he knew that he should be in the Danji tower, he would still be vigilant involuntarily if he suddenly appeared in a strange place.

    I saw an old man in black emerging from the void, with a thin face and a somewhat gloomy atmosphere.

    Fang Lin narrowed his eyes. He was an old man again, but it was completely different from the previous two. It seemed that there would be an old man on each floor of the Danji tower, and they were different.

    "Senior." Fang Lin saluted with fists.

    The old man in black looked up and down at Fang Lin, and his face was somewhat disdainful: "it''s been so many years that someone came to the third floor. I thought it was a genius. It turned out that he was just a three tripod alchemist."

    When Fang Lin heard the words, he curled his lips: "the elder''s words are bad. Although the younger generation''s realm is low, he has excellent talent, which is better than those alchemists who entered the Danji tower in the past."

    The old man in black grinned coldly, "you are very proud, boy?"

    Fang Lin smiled: "it''s not pride, it''s just self-confidence. You can ask the previous two, and you should know whether the younger generation is talking big."

    The old man in black snorted coldly, "don''t ask, I will naturally judge."

    Fang Lin nodded, "excuse me, elder, what is the test of entering the third layer?"

    The old man in Black said, "the test is very simple. Just defeat me."

    Hearing this, Fang Lin Leng said, "what kind of test is this?"

    The old man in black looked at Fang Lin indifferently: "what? Didn''t you hear clearly? As long as you defeat me, you can enter the third floor, or get out of the Danji tower."

    Fang Lin frowned: "did those alchemists who entered the third level in the past have to defeat the elders before you could enter?"

    The old man in black sneered, "it''s up to me to decide the content of this test. I''ll test you as much as I want. Is there anything wrong?"

    Fang Lin rolled his eyes. Of course, it''s wrong. This is the Danji tower. All the people who came in are alchemists. You don''t test the content of Dan Dao, but you want to test the strength of martial arts. What''s the situation? It doesn''t conform to common sense.

    Fang Lin couldn''t help but say, "elder, shouldn''t we have a test of Dan Dao?"

    The old man in black narrowed his eyes: "I also said that the content of this test is up to me. If you are dissatisfied or have no confidence, then leave as soon as possible, and I will save time."

    Fang Lin was speechless. The old man was really good enough to test the alchemist''s martial arts strength. Isn''t it specially difficult for the alchemists?

    Fang Lin naturally won''t know that since ancient times, the test of entering the third layer has become like this, only Fang Lin is alone.

    There was no other reason, because Fang Lin''s performance on the first two floors was really too rebellious, especially on the second floor, he searched all the Dan furnaces, which was like a locust.

    Dan Ji tower''s will was also afraid, so he changed the test content and deliberately tested Fang Lin''s martial arts strength to prevent Fang Lin from entering the third floor.

    After all, there are more treasures and opportunities in the third floor. Danji tower will be afraid that Fang Lin will run away like a locust after entering the third floor.

    It can be said that this is also caused by Fang Lin''s performance of too many demons. Even Dan Jita''s will is afraid of him.

    "In that case, the younger generation will offend." Fang Lin didn''t say anything more. Since the test is so, he can only accept and dismantle the trick.

    "Come on, let me see if you are qualified to enter the third tier." The black robed old man waved his hand and said forcefully.

    With a cold hum in the room, his body moved like a ghost, and he rushed to the old man, and with a fierce punch, he came straight to the old man''s face.

    The speed of this punch surprised the old man in black robe. He had noticed that Fang Lin was in the realm of Diyuan jiuzhong and didn''t pay attention to Fang Lin. however, Fang Lin was completely shocked when he made a move.

    The black robed old man immediately waved his palm to fight, and it was difficult to exert much power in a hurry. Between the fists and palms, the black robed old man snorted and retreated repeatedly.

    Fang Lin''s momentum was unforgiving, and the nine heavy sky footwork under his feet was displayed. The whole person was in front of and behind one another, and from time to time he shot from both sides. His fists fell like raindrops, making the black robed old man miserable for a time.

    "This boy, martial arts strength is so strong!" The old man in black robe was shocked. He only knew that Fang Lin had a demon like talent in Dan Dao, but he didn''t expect that Fang Lin was not weak in martial arts.

    Under his carelessness, he actually fell into a disadvantage completely, and was suppressed by Fang Lin everywhere, which made the black robed old man''s face a little uneasy.

    At least he is also the embodiment of Dan Jita''s will. I don''t know how many talented heroes I have seen, but today I was beaten by a junior. This is simply a joke.

    At that moment, the old man in black robe was also angry, and he was hard hit by Fang Lin''s two fists. Suddenly, one hand stretched out, like a tricky snake, and went straight to Fang Lin''s heart.

    Fang Lin was surprised that the old man was finally going to fight back, and he was so fierce.

    Fang Lin didn''t dare to be careless. He kicked out and touched the old man''s palm.

    This time, Fang Linton felt as if his leg bones were about to break, and it hurt badly.

    "Young generation, you are too proud!" The black robed old man seized the opportunity and suddenly made a noise. At the same time, he attacked Fang Lin''s waist with both hands left and right.

    "This old guy is really insidious!" Fang Lin scolded secretly in his heart, and stepped on the Jiuchong sky footwork and immediately retreated to avoid entanglement with the black robed old man.

    The old man in black robe was like Fang Lin just now. Seeing that Fang Lin retreated, he caught up like a maggot of tarsal bone and kept attacking.

    Fang Lin could barely deal with the old man by relying on the Jiuchong sky footwork.

    "Senior, you should suppress the realm and fight with me!" Fang Lin shouted as he resisted.

    The old man in black sneered, "this is the strength of Diyuan jiuzhong!"

    Fang Lin rolled his eyes. Is this the strength of Diyuan jiuzhong? I don''t think it''s much worse than the masters of Tianyuan realm.

    At that moment, Fang Lin patted the Jiugong capsule and felt out the big bone stick.

 Chapter 411

    "What a piece of animal bone!" The black robed old man exclaimed, but he was not careless. A black sword appeared in his hand, emitting faint light.

    "Kill!" Fang Lin shouted loudly, and the whole person rushed up again. He swung the big bone stick and hit it head on.

    The black robed old man waved his sword to resist, but he was still shocked by Fang Lin''s terrible strength and retreated a few steps, with a bit of dignity on his face.

    Seeing this, Fang Lin was even more unreasonable in his attack. His biggest reliance was the big bone stick, which was very hard, and could give full play to his strength. Ordinary martial artists simply couldn''t take a stick of their own.

    The black robed old man was also powerful. With a black sword, he could fight with himself back and forth, and was completely not suppressed by Fang Lin.

    Of course, Fang Lin did not suffer.

    The old man in black robe couldn''t fight for a long time, and his face was gloomy and ugly. Suddenly, the long sword in his hand turned into a sword shadow in the sky, whistling towards Fang Lin.

    Fang Lin''s eyes coagulated, patted the Jiugong bag, took out a Dan stove, and directly hid in it.

    Keng Keng!!!

    The black sword shadow constantly hit the Dan stove and made a continuous sound. Although the sword shadow was sharp and dense, the Dan stove was also extremely hard and was not broken by the sword shadow at all.

    The black robed old man roared, rushed directly up, and cut into the furnace with a sword.

    But the old man looked down and found that Fang Lin was no longer in the Dan furnace.

    The old man''s face changed, suddenly turned back, and came face-to-face with a big bone stick, which did not give the black robed old man the slightest reaction time.

    The old man in black shouted and hurriedly turned to avoid, but it was still a little late and was severely hit on his left arm by a big bone stick.

    Click!

    This time, it hit hard, and the black robed old man''s left arm immediately broke, hanging soft on the side.

    Fang Lin grinned, and the nine heavy sky footwork under his feet was performed again. His figure flickered, and he immediately distanced himself from the old man in black.

    The old man in black robe was injured. Although his face was not half painful, he looked quite angry. Obviously, he didn''t expect to be injured by Fang Lin.

    The next moment, the black robed old man''s speed suddenly accelerated, and the whole person was like a dark shadow, chasing Fang Lin directly.

    "So fast!" Fang Lin was shocked. The speed of the old man in black at the moment was no less than that of his nine fold sky footwork.

    The black robed old man was irritated by Fang Lin. for fear of Dan Jita''s will, how could he lose to a teenager?

    Boom!!!

    The black robed old man cut out with a sword, and in an instant, he saw a huge sword roaring out, with a groundbreaking momentum, wiping past Fang Lin''s side.

    This time, Fang Lin''s forehead was sweating. Fortunately, he had a warning and avoided it. Otherwise, he was blown by the sword, which was estimated to be dangerous.

    "Young generation, take the old man''s sword again!" At this time, the second sword came, still extremely fierce, with the smell of killing everything.

    Fang Lin gritted his teeth, and his internal strength surged out, but also brazenly hit a stick.

    Boom!!!

    The big bone stick collided with the black sword shadow. Fang Linton vomited blood and flew out upside down.

    Although the black sword shadow dimmed, it did not disappear and continued to come towards Fang Lin.

    "Damn it!" Fang Lin cursed secretly and kicked at his feet. His body immediately changed direction and avoided the last attack of the black sword shadow.

    But next, Fang Lin was dumbfounded.

    Three black sword shadows came in succession, completely blocking Fang Lin''s position where he could Dodge, and simply forcing Fang Lin to a dead end.

    Fang Lin almost cursed. Is this the strength of Di yuan jiuzhong? It''s clearly the power of the martial artist in the Tianyuan realm.

    But now there is no time to worry about these, three sharp sword shadows hit, Fang Lin can''t avoid, can only face.

    At that moment, Fang Lin patted Jiugong bag and took out unbounded stone and bloody sword.

    "Open it for me!" Fang Lin roared, injecting all his internal strength into the bloody sword, and took the initiative to send some blood into the sword.

    The bloody sword seemed to wake up in an instant, sending out extremely terrible waves.

    Fang Lin waved his bloody sword, and suddenly a startling blood awn appeared, easily crushing the three black sword shadows.

    At the same time, the unbounded stone in Fang Lin''s hand was quietly thrown, and the roaring directly hit the old man in black.

    "Ah!" The old man in black shouted that he was not prepared for Fang Lin''s hand, and his body suddenly fell apart.

    Fang Lin didn''t feel good either. Although the three black sword shadows were defeated by the bloody sword, the residual sword Qi still hit Fang Lin hard, and instantly made Fang Lin black and blue, and his breath was depressed to the extreme.

    However, Fang Lin finally won. Relying on the boundless stone, he defeated the old man in black at once.

    In the blink of an eye, the originally fragmented old man in black appeared again, and Fang Lin''s injury completely disappeared, as if the fierce fight just now had never happened.

    The old man in black looked very ugly and stared at Fang Lin viciously.

    Fang Lin laughed and said, "senior, I won."

    The old man in black can''t wait to slap Fang Lin out of the Danji tower, but the rules are the rules. As the will of the birth of the Danji tower, the old man in black must abide by all the rules here.

    "If you win, you can enter the third floor." The old man in black almost clenched his teeth and said.

    Fang Lin showed a relaxed look. He was also worried that the old guy would go back on his word and think of any way to hinder himself.

    "Boy, what did you just beat me with?" The old man in black didn''t seem to be relieved, so he couldn''t help asking.

    Fang Lin grabbed the boundless stone in his hand and said, "this is the boundless stone. Have you heard of it, elder?"

    The black robed old man looked puzzled and shook his head. Obviously, he didn''t know what the unbounded stone was.

    No wonder, unbounded stone is a part of unbounded mountain, and unbounded mountain, even in Fang Lin''s previous life, also exists in legends and myths.

    "Boy, the third floor is the limit you can enter, and then the fourth floor, you can''t enter again." Said the old man in black.

    Fang Lin frowned, "why?"

    The old man in Black said unhappily, "from the fourth floor, at least there must be the realm of Tianyuan, otherwise he is not qualified to enter."

    Fang Lin felt a little helpless when he heard the speech. It seemed that he could only reach the third floor, but Fang Lin was also satisfied. At least this time, he gained a lot and didn''t come in vain.

    At that moment, the old man in black waved his hand, and the surrounding scene disappeared, and Fang Lin appeared between a piece of flowers and plants.

    Fang Lin was stunned at that time. How could it be a little different from the expected scene.

    "Boy, the flowers and plants here are all mortals. Don''t think about it. In the depths of the flowers and plants, there is a spring of flowers, in which the spring water is sacred." The old man in Black said reluctantly to Lin.

 Chapter 412

    As soon as he heard that there was Baihua spring here, Fang Lin''s eyes immediately lit up, just like the lusty ghost who had been hungry for hundreds of years saw the peerless beauty.

    "Where, where?" Fang Lin couldn''t wait to ask.

    The black robed old man impatiently pointed in a direction, and Fang Lin immediately swished in the direction of the black robed old man.

    After half a column of incense, Fang Lin''s eyes suddenly opened up. He saw a Wang spring appear in his vision, and the air was filled with a faint fragrance, which made him feel relaxed and happy.

    And the spring water is also rippling with a faint light of fans'' light, with petals floating on the spring water, and the surrounding lush flowers set off the spring water beautifully.

    "Sure enough, it''s Baihua spring!" Fang Lin secretly exclaimed that Baihua spring is a very rare treasure land. Ordinary people who enter Baihua spring to take a bath will be disease-free and painless for a lifetime, which can achieve the effect of prolonging life.

    This is just the most insignificant effect of Baihua spring.

    When a warrior enters Baihua spring, he can nourish his body with the mild medicine contained in Baihua spring, wash his internal strength, and make his foundation extremely solid.

    In addition, if a martial artist is in the stage of breakthrough, the probability of breakthrough will be greatly increased by practicing in Baihua spring, and he will generally not fail.

    If a person is seriously injured, soaking in Baihua spring can also save his life. As long as he doesn''t die, he can basically be saved.

    It can be said that Baihua spring has many functions, which is beneficial to cultivators without harming them. In Fang Lin''s previous life, Dansheng palace had a Baihua spring. Only the most core genius in the palace was qualified to practice in Baihua spring.

    Now, Fang Lin has just broken through to Diyuan jiuzhong. Continuous breakthroughs still have some vanity problems in Fang Lin''s foundation. It is just with the help of Baihua spring that he tends to be perfect.

    At the moment, Fang Lin didn''t hesitate, took off his clothes and jumped directly into the Baihua spring.

    Entering the water, he felt a warmth, and Fang Lin felt so comfortable that he wanted to moan, as if he had returned to his mother''s arms.

    At this time, the old man in black also came over and saw Fang Lin with a satisfied face soaking in the Baihua spring, and the corners of his mouth twitched.

    "Old man, do you want to come down and wash?" Fang Lin looked at the old man in black and laughed.

    "Hum!" The old man in black snorted, ignoring Fang Lin''s ridicule. He was just the will incarnation of Danji tower, and he was not qualified to use Baihua spring, and Baihua spring had no effect on him.

    Fang Lin was in the Baihua spring and felt that all the veins of his limbs were stretched out. Both flesh and bones were enjoying the moisture of Baihua spring.

    Without wasting time, Fang Lin began to practice after enjoying this comfortable feeling for a while.

    Time passes slowly.

    In a twinkling of an eye, half a month has passed.

    Outside the Danji tower, the alchemists of the dry country and the cloud country are still waiting for the emergence of Fang Lin, Zhao Shenkong and others, while the people of the Meng country have left.

    There''s no way. Meng didn''t even have a person to enter the Danji Tower this time. Do you still stay here to make a fool of yourself? Naturally, he left heiding city early and returned to Meng state.

    "It''s been more than half a month, and they haven''t come out yet. It seems that they have encountered a lot of opportunities." Zhuge Cang came to the Danji tower and said.

    "No matter how good the chance is, it''s only limited to the first floor. It''s hard to say whether you can enter the second floor." Lu Wuwei curled his lips and said.

    Hearing this, the old man surnamed Yan in the cloud Kingdom immediately sneered and said, "I believe Zhao Shenkong can enter the second floor."

    Su Lao was also unwilling to be outdone and snorted, "if even Zhao Shenkong can enter the second floor, then my granddaughter and Fang Lin should be able to enter the third floor."

    The two old men were both hostile to each other, and the talented alchemists of the two countries were also hostile to each other.

    Zhuge Cang and the three were helpless, but fortunately the people of Meng state left, otherwise the scene was estimated to be more popular.

    "Eh? The door of Dan Ji tower is open!" At this time, someone who had been staring at Danji tower exclaimed.

    The crowd immediately heard the sound and looked. Sure enough, the door of the Danji tower, which had been closed before, was slowly opening at the moment.

    Seeing this scene, everyone was shocked, and then stared at the slowly opened door, trying to see who was the first to walk out of the Danji tower.

    Soon, a figure appeared in the sight of everyone, impressively with a gloomy face of Zhao Shenkong.

    Seeing Zhao Shenkong, the faces of all the people in the cloud country changed, and the face of the old man surnamed Yan was particularly ugly.

    It''s not a good thing to be the first to come out, because the other two are still in the Danji tower, and maybe they can get more opportunities, but Zhao Shenkong has come out.

    Su Lao smiled, as long as his granddaughter or Fang Lin was not the first to come out.

    Seeing so many people outside looking at him, Zhao Shenkong shook his fist, and his heart was more oppressed and angry.

    The reason why Zhao Shenkong came out first was that after he realized the seventeen ancient temple stone tablets, he could not understand any more. He was stuck on the eighteenth stone tablet and could not make any progress.

    There is no way to use the wordless ancient monument without understanding 20 stone tablets. Zhao Shenkong is scratching his ears and almost spitting blood, but he can''t understand.

    His state of mind was completely disordered, and there was no way to adjust it. It was impossible to understand the next stone tablet.

    Therefore, the will of Danji tower directly determined that Zhao Shenkong had stopped here, and today he was sent out of the ancient temple of stone tablets to leave Danji tower.

    Although Zhao Shenkong was unwilling and extremely unwilling, there was no way. He had been sent out by Danji tower, so he had no chance to enter again.

    Zhao Shenkong took a deep breath, tried to make himself look calm, and walked to the people of the cloud country.

    At a glance, the old man surnamed Yan found that Zhao Shenkong''s breath was a little disordered, it seemed that he was injured, and the Jiugong Capsule on his waist was also missing.

    "Shenkong, what''s going on?" The old man surnamed Yan asked in a low voice.

    Zhao Shenkong shook his head, unwilling to say more, but glanced at the people of Qianguo with hatred.

    The old man surnamed Yan also seemed to know that Zhao Shenkong was in a very bad mood. He must have encountered something in the Danji tower. At that time, he said hello and left quietly with all the people in the cloud country.

    Of course, in the eyes of others, the people of the cloud country left so gloomy. It should be that Zhao Shenkong didn''t encounter any good things in the Danji tower.

    "Fang Lin and Su Xiaotong in Qianguo are all in Danji tower."

    "This time, the people who dried up the country were really powerful, completely overwhelming the other two countries."

    "I just don''t know how much chance Fang Lin and Su Xiaotong can get."

    бдбдбд

    Seven days later, the gate of Danji tower opened again.

 Chapter 413

    "Who came out this time?"

    "Is it Fang Lin or Su Xiaotong?"

    "Anyway, there are only two of them."

    бдбдбд

    Soon, the crowd saw who the person who came out was, a beautiful and exquisite figure, who was not su Xiaotong.

    Compared with Zhao Shenkong''s gloomy face when he appeared, Su Xiaotong''s face was calm, and there was a faint happy look between his eyebrows. Obviously, he was in a good mood.

    Seeing that Su Xiaotong came out with a happy face, Su Lao also settled down in his heart. It seems that his granddaughter should gain something from this trip to Danji tower.

    Su Xiaotong''s harvest is indeed not small. In the mural corridor, Su Xiaotong understood half of the murals and got a lot of insights from the ancestors of Dandao. At this moment, Su Xiaotong has felt that she has completely risen to another height. As long as she slowly digests these insights, her Dandao strength will advance by leaps and bounds.

    At this moment, Su Xiaotong looked at Qian Guo and his party with some doubts. Seeing Su Lao waving, he walked over.

    "Little boy, tell Grandpa how he got in the tower?" Su Lao hurriedly asked.

    Su Xiaotong said, "I got a lot of insights from my predecessors."

    Hearing the speech, Su laodun was happy and his face was full of satisfaction, while the rest of the people in Qianguo looked at Su Xiaotong with envy.

    "What about Fang Lin? Have you met him?" Su Lao asked again.

    Su Xiaotong frowned slightly, "who is Fang Lin?"

    Su Lao was speechless, but he had long been used to his granddaughter''s problems and hurriedly asked Su Xiaotong to turn over the pamphlet.

    Soon, Su Xiaotong remembered Fang Lin and said, "I met him. I should go to the second floor."

    "What?" Hearing this, everyone was surprised that Fang Lin was able to enter the second floor, which was extremely amazing news.

    Many people wanted to continue to ask Su Xiaotong, but Su Xiaotong shook his head and said nothing. Only then did everyone react that those who entered the Danji tower could not reveal anything about the Danji tower after coming out.

    However, Rao is so. The news given by Su Xiaotong is amazing enough. Fang Lin entered the second floor of the Danji tower, which is already a very shocking performance.

    "Little boy, go and have a rest first." Su Lao said to his granddaughter.

    Su Xiaotong shook her head. She didn''t feel tired, and she also wanted to see when Fang Lin could come out.

    At present, Su Xiaotong is waiting for Fang Lin here with Qian Guo and others.

    Among the people, the most embarrassing ones are Li Jianlong and Li Feng.

    As the children of the Li family, they have suffered losses from Fang Lin one after another. The two of them hate Fang Lin to the bone.

    But now they have to hold their noses here and wait for Fang Lin to come out, which really makes them feel oppressed and depressed.

    If it weren''t for the long distance between heiding city and Qianguo and the dangers along the way, they would have left heiding City long ago.

    The waiting time at this moment, for Li Jianlong and Li Feng, don''t mention how painful it is.

    Ten days later, Fang Lin still didn''t come out of the Danji tower, which made many people very confused.

    Some people also speculate that Fang Lin may have entered the third floor and obtained unimaginable opportunities.

    However, few people believe such speculation. After all, it is amazing to enter the second tier. Even if Fang Lin is a genius among geniuses, he is unlikely to enter the third tier.

    After all, it seems that none of those geniuses from ancient times to modern times has entered the third layer, and even if there is, I''m afraid there are only twoorthree.

    Of course, they won''t know that Fang Lin is on the third floor at the moment.

    Because he didn''t know how long Fang Lin could come out, old Su thought twice and decided to let Su Xiaotong and them return to the state of Qian first, while he himself stayed here to continue waiting for Fang Lin.

    Of course, heiding city is far away from Qianguo mountain, and there are many dangers along the way, so old Su asked Zhuge Cang to send someone to escort Su Xiaotong to the border of Qianguo.

    After arriving at the border of the state of Qian, people from Dan League will come to meet him.

    On the same day, Su Xiaotong and others left heiding city under the escort of several heiding City masters.

    For the Li family, such a decision is undoubtedly the best. They have long wanted to leave heiding city.

    However, both Li Jianlong and Li Feng had a heavy heart on their way back. There was no other reason. This time, although Qianguo danmeng was trying to defeat the other two countries, they were defeated by Fang Lin, and they also lost Tianqing liquid and xuanjinque''s blood essence to Fang Lin.

    These days, they hear the angry scolding and accusations of the senior elders of the Li family from the messenger jade slips every day.

    Even the owner of the Li family scolded the two of them so that they didn''t have to go back to the Li family and lived and died outside.

    Although knowing that this should be Li Zhendong''s angry words, the Li family will not give up the two Dandao geniuses, it still makes Li Jianlong and Li Feng feel uneasy.

    Ten days later, in Zixia sect, Han Yinyue went to see her father with great worry.

    "Father, Fang Lin hasn''t come out of the Danji tower yet. What should my sister''s eyes do if she goes on like this? I''m afraid she won''t be able to catch up with the Three Kingdoms competition." Han Yin said to Han Luoyun with a worried face.

    Han Luoyun smiled: "it doesn''t matter. Fang Lin should have a big chance and it will take some time. Even if Xiaoxing''s eyes can''t be cured in time, I believe she won''t lose to anyone in the Three Kingdoms match."

    Han Yinyue nibbled her lips and said, "it has been confirmed that the person who participated in the Three Kingdoms contest this time is Zhao Shenji, the eldest son of the emperor of cloud."

    Hearing the speech, Han Luoyun nodded, with a deep light in his eyes.

    Han Yinyue said, "this Zhao Shenji is the most outstanding genius of the royal family of the cloud kingdom. It is said that he has stayed at the peak of Diyuan jiuzhong for many years, and has begun to impact the realm of Tianyuan. His strength is unfathomable. If Xiaoxing matches him, he is afraid to be difficult to deal with."

    Han Luoyun looked at his daughter and asked seriously, "do you have no confidence in Xiaoxing?"

    Han Yinyue shook her head. "I naturally have confidence in my sister, but her eyes are always a weakness."

    Han Luoyun smiled, "I have passed the Zixia Sutra to Xiaoxing."

    Hearing this, Han Yinyue suddenly looked up, and her face was full of surprise.

    "Now, you should not worry too much?" Han Luoyun said.

    Han Yinyue nodded. If her sister learned the complete Zixia Sutra, she really didn''t have to worry too much.

    But Han Yinyue still hopes that Fang Lin can come back in time to cure Han Xiaoxing''s eyes and make his sister have no weakness.

    In heiding City, outside the Danji tower, Su Lao and Zhuge Cang were chatting. Suddenly, the door of the Danji tower suddenly opened.

    In an instant, many figures gathered in front of the Danji tower.

    "Fang Lin is coming out!"

 Chapter 414

    Fang Lin is coming out!

    When the door of the Danji tower slowly opened and Fang Lin''s figure slowly walked out of the tower, countless eyes outside the tower fell on Fang Lin at the first time.

    With a smile on his face, Fang Lin looked at the crowd happily and said, "it''s so lively, so many people."

    Everyone was surprised, because Fang Lin looked several years younger than when he entered the Danji tower. Before, Fang Lin looked like he was eighteen or nine years old, but now, it felt like he was only fifteen or sixteen years old.

    "Fang Lin broke through!" Someone exclaimed.

    At this moment, others also noticed that Fang Lin''s breath seemed to become more introverted, which was definitely a phenomenon of returning to nature after the breakthrough.

    "Fang Lin, here." Su Lao waved to Fang Lin, and Fang Lin immediately walked over.

    "I''ve met Su Lao and the Lord of Zhuge." Fang Lin saluted Su Lao and Zhuge Cang with a very respectful attitude.

    Su Lao and Zhuge Cang both looked at Fang Lin with admiration on their faces. They were all masters and could clearly perceive that Fang Lin was now in the realm of Diyuan jiuzhong.

    "Sure enough, I met the chance, and unexpectedly broke through from Diyuan Qizhong to Diyuan jiuzhong." Zhuge Cang and Su Lao both said secretly in their hearts.

    Fang Lin looked around, but he didn''t see a alchemist in the dry country. He couldn''t help asking, "old Su, where are the others?"

    Su Lao said, "they have returned to the state of Qian first."

    Fang Lin asked, "have Miss Su and Zhao Shenkong come out?"

    This time, zhugecang replied, "Zhao Shenkong was the first to come out. After ten days, the little boy also came out. You are the last one. They have already gone back respectively."

    Fang Lin nodded. Since Zhao Shenkong was the first to come out, I''m afraid he didn''t make much progress in the stone tablet ancient hall.

    Su Xiaotong, on the other hand, should have gained a lot from the mural gallery.

    As for himself, the harvest is naturally the largest, and in the third layer, Fang Lin also got some unimaginable gains.

    Su Lao suddenly lowered his voice and asked, "your boy, did you have a conflict with Zhao Shenkong?"

    Fang Lin heard the speech and smiled: "it''s not a conflict, it''s just a fight."

    Su Lao looked at Fang Lin with a strange look on his face: "did you still grab Zhao Shenkong''s Jiugong bag?"

    Fang Lin didn''t hide it and nodded. There was nothing to hide.

    Su Lao and Zhuge Cang looked at each other, and they were all a little speechless. This boy is really a wonderful flower. He actually robbed Zhao Shenkong''s Jiugong bag. No wonder Zhao Shenkong''s expression was like eating people when he came out.

    "Come on, there are many people here." Zhugecang said.

    At present, Fang Lin left the Danji tower with Zhuge Cang and Su Lao.

    At the same time, the news about Fang Lin spread out from heiding city and spread all over the lower three kingdoms at once.

    "Have you heard? That Fang Lin has come out of the Danji tower."

    "It is said that Fang Lin got a great chance in Danji tower and returned to his youth."

    "Fart, he''s not very old, and he''s still young."

    "Rejuvenation is exaggerated, but he seems to have made breakthroughs in succession and directly stepped into the realm of Tian Yuan."

    "God, a 17-year-old Tian Yuan master, what is this going to do?"

    "What do you know? I have an acquaintance in heiding city. It is said that Fang Lin broke into the fifth floor of Danji tower directly and got the contrarian treasure."

    "I have a cousin who is the deacon of Dan League. He told me that Fang Lin was valued by the senior level of Dan League and was about to be accepted as a disciple by some big man."

    "Where did your news come from? It''s all nonsense. My news is the most accurate. Fang Lin has been promoted to the fourth cauldron alchemist, and is only one step away from master Dandao."

    "I also heard that Zhao Shenkong of the cloud kingdom was beaten violently by Fang Lin in the Danji tower."

    "It seems that Zhao Shenkong was stripped all over."

    "Tut tut Tut, this Zhao Shenkong is really miserable. He was originally a person like Tianjiao, but he met Fang Lin."

    "Do you know that Fang Lin is the reincarnation of Dan Dao, which is why he is so abnormal?"

    "Alas, now Qianguo has a dragon and a Phoenix."

    бдбдбд

    Rumors always spread more and more. Finally, some people even said that Fang Lin was favored by a large group of people in the upper three countries and was going to the upper three countries.

    For a time, Fang Lin''s name once again became the talk capital of all the people in the next three countries.

    In heiding City, Fang Lin briefly talked about his conflict with Zhao Shenkong in Danji tower, and the rest was not disclosed.

    The old man in black told Fang Lin before he left the Danji tower that he must not disclose anything in the Danji tower, otherwise he will be excluded by all Danji towers in the future and cannot enter any Danji tower.

    "Fang Lin, you still have a qualification to study in xuanguodan League for one year. When are you going to leave?" Zhuge Cang asked.

    Su Lao also looked at Fang Lin and waited for Fang Lin''s answer. After all, this quota is not a trivial matter, that is, this session of the alchemist''s Congress, there will be such a quota, which has never been set in the past.

    Fang Lin stared directly at Zhuge Cang and asked, "senior, isn''t there another Tai Yuan Dan?"

    Hearing this, Zhuge Cang immediately laughed, "good boy, I''m really greedy. I won''t forget it."

    At the beginning of the alchemists'' Congress, Zhuge Cang said that those who performed the best would be rewarded with a Tai Yuan pill.

    At present, the person with the best performance is naturally Fang Lin. Fang Lin deserves the Tai Yuan pill.

    Zhuge Cang took out a jade bottle and handed it to Fang Lin.

    Fang Lin looked at the white elixir in the jade bottle with fiery eyes. It was undoubtedly Taiyuan elixir. It was a real good thing. It could immediately improve two small realms, and it would not have a vain foundation because of the rapid improvement. It was the elixir that countless martial artists dreamed of.

    Fang Lin is now in the ninth realm of Di yuan. Because he wants to pursue the mysterious ten realm of Di yuan, he can''t use this Tai Yuan pill for the time being.

    But it''s excellent to keep it for later use, or give it to others as a favor.

    In short, it doesn''t matter whether it''s useful or not, just accept it first.

    "Here''s the pill, too. Tell me when to go to Xuanguo first." Zhuge Cang asked again.

    Fang Lin pocketed the pill and said, "I have to participate in the Three Kingdoms match, which should be after the Three Kingdoms match."

    Zhuge Cang nodded, "in that case, if you want to go to Xuanguo at that time, please inform me and I will escort you to Xuanguo in person."

    "Thank you, master." Fang Lin hugged his fist and arched his hand.

    At the moment, Su Lao also did not delay time, and directly left heiding city with Fang Lin.

    "Old Su, where is the Millennium ancient medicine you promised me?" On the way, Fang Lin squinted at Su Lao and asked.

    Su Lao patted Fang Lin on the forehead and said with a smile, "when you return to the dry country, you are naturally indispensable."

    As soon as the words fell, Su Lao''s face suddenly changed, and Fang Lin''s heart also jumped wildly.

 Chapter 415

    This place is a dense forest, and it is also the only way to return to the dry country. If you bypass this place, it will take an extra 35 days.

    At the moment, both Fang Lin and Su Lin were in the dense forest, and a dangerous atmosphere filled the air. Both Su Lin and Fang Lin noticed something wrong at the first time.

    It''s too quiet around, even insects and birds can''t hear, and this phenomenon is extremely abnormal in such a dense forest.

    Su Lao''s face is gloomy. At the moment, his old state disappears, and instead of it, he means to be sharp.

    "Who is in ambush here? Get out!" Boss Su drank, staring at a direction, from where there was a faint breath wave.

    Fang Lin''s face was dignified. Without saying a word, he directly held the big bone stick in his hand and draped a dark blue armor over his body.

    This dark blue armor was obtained from Zhao Shenkong''s Jiugong bag, which is also a good defense treasure.

    At this time, a cold light came from behind, and the angle was extremely tricky and insidious, straight to the back of Fang Lin''s head.

    Fang Lin''s back was cold, and he immediately dodged. Su Lao also suddenly flashed a palm at him, shattering the suddenly attacked flying knife.

    Black figures jumped out from all directions and surrounded Su Lao and Fang Lin.

    "Yinsha hall!" Old Su gritted his teeth and recognized the identity of these people in black at a glance.

    Fang Lin''s scalp was numb and his look was extremely ugly. Unexpectedly, Yinsha hall set up an ambush here.

    "Kill!" Without any words, eighteen people in black came up with a very clear goal, not Fang Lin, but Su Lao.

    "Death!" Su Lao roared, and the breath of the strong Tianyuan burst out. With a pair of big hands waving, all the eighteen people in black were shocked back.

    However, Su Lao didn''t like war. He grabbed Fang Lin directly and flew straight to the sky.

    Su Lao knew very well that Yinsha hall was lying in ambush here, and he was absolutely sure that he dared to fight against the two of them. The real master hadn''t done it yet. If he didn''t leave now, he might not be able to leave later.

    "Where to escape?" Sure enough, two figures immediately flew out at the same time below, impressively strong.

    Su Lao scolded secretly and hurried to flee with Fang Lin.

    Whoosh!

    At this time, an overwhelming black net blocked Su Lao''s way, and the black air was swirling on the net, which was obviously contaminated with highly toxic.

    Without hesitation, Su Lao returned directly to the ground and continued to flee with Fang Lin.

    "Fang Lin, contact Zhuge Cang and ask him to bring people to help." While running away, old Su said to Lin.

    Fang Lin hurriedly took out the jade slips that Zhuge Cang gave him, but he was shocked to find that the jade slips had no fluctuations.

    "No, it''s covered by the French array and can''t contact the outside world." Fang Lin said.

    Hearing this, Su Lao''s face was even more gloomy. Now it was really troublesome. Yinsha hall was really aggressive and never did anything uncertain, which almost put Su Lao and Fang Lin in a desperate situation.

    The two men in black are chasing after them closely. It''s difficult enough for them alone. God knows how many masters of Yinsha hall are hidden in the dense forest.

    "Stay!"

    In front of him, the third Tianyuan strong shot, and without any reason, he came with a blow.

    Su Lao was so angry that he also slapped out and fought with the bearer.

    Bang!

    The terrible wave spread, and Su Lao didn''t budge, while the man was staggering, and his exposed eyes showed surprise.

    However, in this way, Su Lao and Fang Lin also had no way to continue to flee. Two Tianyuan masters behind them had arrived and surrounded them in the middle.

    Fang Lin is really one of the first two big, three Tianyuan masters. It''s really going to kill him. It really means that he is doomed.

    "Fang Lin, long time no see, do you still remember me?" A slightly gloomy female voice sounded.

    I saw a woman in green walking slowly, with a veil on her face, a tall figure, a pair of eyes with a color of resentment, staring at Fang Lin.

    Fang Lin also stared at her, looked at her for a while, frowned and asked, "do I know you?"

    The woman in blue was immediately angry and lifted her veil.

    When Fang Lin saw her face, he immediately remembered that this was not the woman who wanted to capture Yue Jin in Baixiang mountain?

    "It''s you!" A sneer appeared on Fang Lin''s face. It was also because of this woman that he had a grudge with Yinsha Tang.

    The woman wore a veil and looked at Fang Lin indifferently: "today you will undoubtedly die. This is the retribution for you to take what belongs to me."

    Fang Lin laughed: "if you have the ability, you and I fight one-on-one. What ability is it to find a helper?"

    The woman in blue also sneered: "to deal with you, naturally, I don''t need Tianyuan''s strong hand. I''m enough alone."

    With that, the three Tianyuan strongmen killed Su Lao together. With three to one, Su laodun fell into a situation of being suppressed. Even if Su Lao was strong, Fang Lin could not be taken into account at the moment.

    The woman in Green took out a long sword, and with a leap of her body, the imposing sword went straight to Fang Lin''s throat.

    Fang Lin snorted, waved a big bone stick and hit it.

    When!

    The woman in green didn''t move, and Fang Lin didn''t step back either. Both of them showed surprise and secretly underestimated each other.

    The two continued to fight, and saw the virtual shadow of a blue giant lion behind the woman in blue, roaring and roaring. The woman in green was very powerful, and her sword moves were more and more fierce.

    Fang Lin''s eyes were frozen, and suddenly a white giant elephant appeared behind him. When he looked up to the sky and roared, his thick elephant legs stepped directly on the woman in blue.

    Blue lion and white elephant!

    The unique skill that originally belonged to one body has now become the magic power of Fang Lin''s fight with the Qingyi woman.

    The green lion roared and the white elephant roared. Between the two collisions, the surrounding trees broke one after another, which was extremely imposing.

    And the competition between Fang Lin and the Qingyi woman is also hard to distinguish. Both of them are in the realm of Diyuan jiuzhong, with equal strength.

    "Is there only this skill? It really disappoints me." The woman in green suddenly said, and her sword move changed.

    Hum!

    Fang Lin''s pupils shrank, and the girl in blue unexpectedly appeared behind her, as if she had shifted her position in an instant.

    Fang Lin was caught off guard, and the nine heavy sky footwork under his feet was displayed. The long sword sparked on his armor, leaving a scar.

    Fang Lin retreated repeatedly, and her forehead was full of cold sweat. The woman in blue was really amazing. If it weren''t for her armor, she would be injured with that sword just now.

    "It''s just a sword. How many swords can you hide?" The woman in green sneered, and the long sword in her hand disappeared again, stabbing from an extremely tricky angle.

 Chapter 416

    Fang Lin fell into a bitter battle. The sword of the woman in blue appeared and disappeared. It was really unpredictable. Seeing this, Fang Lin was in a dangerous situation.

    On the sky, three Tian Yuan masters of Yinsha hall besieged Su Lao. Su Lao, relying on his strong strength, simply dealt with the three people. For a while, he would not be defeated, but it was impossible to help Fang Lin.

    Whew!

    Another sword came from the dead corner of Fang Lin''s vision. Fang Lin''s body shape changed constantly between gritting his teeth, which exerted the Jiuchong sky footwork to the extreme.

    Although the sword of the woman in green is sharp and cunning, Fang Lin also has nine sky footwork near his body, and it is difficult to catch his figure when he moves.

    However, Fang Lin knew that this was not the way to go on, and he didn''t know how many killers in the hidden killing hall existed here. If he didn''t get rid of the girl in blue earlier, he was afraid that he would still have no way out.

    At that moment, Fang Lin no longer kept his hand, patted the Jiugong bag, and the unbounded stone was quietly held in his hand.

    Fang Lin roared and directly killed the girl in blue, with a fierce look of fearlessness, as if he wanted to fight with the girl in blue.

    The woman in blue frowned slightly and retreated. At the same time, when the jade hand was waving, the sword light came like a rain curtain.

    Fang Lin didn''t dodge, and there was a huge beast around him. The virtual shadow emerged. It was the ancient beast that broke the mountain.

    The power of breaking mountains is invincible!

    Fang Lin stared at the sword shadow all over the sky, and relying on the defense of the power of breaking Yue''s blood essence, he rushed to the woman in green, and hit the head directly with a stick.

    The woman in green didn''t expect Fang Lin to be so fierce. She was surprised. Her feet were light, and her figure kept retreating.

    At this time, Fang Lin exerted all his strength, and the boundless petrified in his hand was thrown directly at the woman in blue.

    At this moment, the woman in Tsing Yi felt her heart shake, her scalp tingled, and a feeling of death enveloped her heart.

    "Get away!" An old man jumped out from the side and pushed the girl in blue away at once, but he couldn''t dodge and was hit by the unbounded stone like the popular chasing the moon.

    Boom!!!

    With a loud noise, the old man couldn''t even scream, and the whole person burst into a blood mist.

    Boundless stone blasted the old man, and his momentum continued to fly away. Fang Lin immediately waved and took him back.

    The movement here naturally startled the three people in the fierce battle above. Old Su looked down and saw that Fang Lin was incredibly powerful and killed an expert hiding in the dark. He immediately breathed a sigh of relief.

    The three Tianyuan strongmen of Yinsha hall were all shocked, especially the appearance of the old man''s tragic death made them feel a sense of fear.

    The woman in blue stood up from the weeds on the side in a panic. Seeing the old man who had turned into a pile of bones and meat, she immediately looked stunned, and then screamed bitterly.

    "I killed you!" The woman in blue was so angry that Fang Lin killed her most respected old man.

    Fang Lin snorted coldly, his face was indifferent, and the unbounded stone in his hand was thrown out again.

    This time, the woman in blue was almost unavoidable. If she ran into it, she would be dead, just like the old man.

    At this time, a flesh and blood chain flew from the dark place, wrapped the girl in blue, and pulled it away. The unbounded stone just flew by and didn''t hit the girl in blue.

    Fang Lin''s eyes coagulated. Seeing the flesh and blood chain, he immediately thought of a person, a person he almost forgot.

    Gu Hanshan!!!

    I saw a man in black standing on a big tree not far away. Behind him were chains of flesh and blood, one of which was wrapped in a woman in blue, and put it down slowly.

    Fang Lin looked up and looked coldly at the man in black robe. Although his face was covered in a broad black robe, Fang Lin recognized him at a glance. He was Gu Hanshan.

    "Elder martial brother Gu, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Why don''t you dare to show your true face?" Fang Lin said with a smile, but his eyes were shining with a trace of cold light.

    The man in black looked up and showed his face. He was extremely ferocious. Most of them were as ugly as monsters, and only a small part of them were human.

    Fang Lin frowned, but he didn''t expect Gu Hanshan to look like this. When he was in the endless grottoes, part of his body had been demonized.

    Gu Hanshan looked at Fang Lin. one of his two eyes had become an animal eye, full of fierce light, while the other eye was still a human eye, just with deep cold and killing intent.

    "Fang Lin, long time no see." Gu Hanshan opened his mouth, and his voice was hoarse, as if two pieces of dead tree bark were rubbing together, which was extremely unpleasant.

    Fang Lin smiled: "I haven''t seen you for many days. I didn''t expect elder martial brother Gu to have taken refuge in Yinsha hall. I thought you had died under the endless grottoes."

    Gu Hanshan said expressionless, "you think I''m dead, you all think I''m dead, but I''m still alive, and I''m living well."

    Fang Lin''s mouth Rose: "really?"

    Gu Hanshan was silent. He wanted to laugh, laugh and roar.

    His life is not good!

    In the endless grottoes, Gu Hanshan almost died, but his demonizing body saved his life and made him survive.

    Then, he was saved by the people of Yinsha hall, and in a very evil way, Gu Hanshan fused with the flesh and blood of monsters in his body, and became a monster without monsters.

    Yes, Gu Hanshan today is neither a demon nor a human. He can only be described as a monster.

    Every day, every night, Gu Hanshan''s body is suffering. The part that belongs to human is being nibbled by monsters.

    Although it is extremely slow, perhaps one day, Gu Hanshan will be eaten away and become a real demon.

    Gu Hanshan wanted to be like this because of Fang Lin. if it weren''t for Fang Lin''s appearance, he would still be the first genius of Dan Zong and would inherit his father''s position with the wind and the water.

    Of course, Gu Hanshan would not think about it. If he hadn''t taken Fang Lin as a threat and suppressed Fang Lin first, he wouldn''t have come to this point today.

    "Fang Lin, you must die today. When you die, I will send your head back to Zixia sect for them to see." Gu Hanshan said, with a fierce light in his eyes.

    Fang Lin grinned: "maybe you will die. When you die, I will take your head back to Zixia sect and give it to your father. I think your father will be very grateful to me."

    Gu Hanshan''s face was distorted, and he suddenly shot, and chains of flesh and blood flew in, with the sound of the wind. On each chain of flesh and blood, sharp bone spurs grew.

    Fang Lin didn''t dare to be careless. He retreated and waved the big bone stick in his hand to resist those flying flesh and blood chains.

    At the same time, Gu Hanshan jumped like a beast and rushed towards Fang Lin.

 Chapter 417

    Fang Lin snorted coldly, and the virtual shadow of the broken mountain reappeared, like a bull, and collided with the ancient cold mountain.

    At the next moment, Fang Lin''s body retreated, and blood spurted out of his mouth. Gu Hanshan also shed blood at the corners of his mouth, but he did not retreat at all. The chains of flesh and blood on his back flew out and constantly bombarded the shadow of broken mountains.

    Although the defense of the broken mountain virtual shadow is amazing, the flesh and blood chain at the back of the ancient Han mountain is also extremely fierce. Under a burst of fierce attack, the broken mountain virtual shadow has become dimmed a lot.

    Fang Lin was secretly surprised that Gu Hanshan had not been seen for a while, and his strength had increased so much. He was already in the ninth realm of Diyuan, but he still couldn''t take advantage of him.

    As everyone knows, Gu Hanshan was also surprised. He and Fang Lin had a fight in the endless grottoes. At that time, the two were inseparable. Finally, because of the changes in the grottoes, he couldn''t really tell the winner.

    Now, Gu Hanshan integrates with the flesh and blood of monsters, and practices hard in the hidden killing hall. His strength is not what it used to be. He asked himself that he could defeat Fang Lin, but he didn''t expect that Fang Lin''s progress was no less than his own.

    However, Gu Hanshan is still confident, because he has prepared for this day and to kill Fang Lin for a long time.

    "Even if you are also Diyuan jiuzhong, it is difficult to change anything today!" Gu Hanshan roared, and suddenly his left arm exploded with a fist, with a majestic spirit, as if a monster was roaring.

    Fang Lin''s face was expressionless, and the big bone stick was waved and collided with Gu Hanshan''s fist.

    With a bang, Fang Lin was shocked back again, while Gu Hanshan did not move, and immediately chased Fang Lin.

    "What a punch!" Fang Lin frowned, and most of Gu Hanshan''s body had turned into a monster. At the moment, what he was playing was the monster power of the far superior.

    Gu Hanshan kept bombarding, while Fang Lin kept resisting with big bone sticks. Even though the big bone sticks were extremely hard, under such continuous bombardment, there was even a crack.

    Seeing a crack on the big bone stick, Fang Linton secretly complained. Since he got it, this bone stick has been used very smoothly, and has been used against people for many times without any damage. But today, there is a crack under the confrontation with Gu Hanshan.

    Although it was a tiny crack, it did appear, which proved that the power of Gu Hanshan''s fist at the moment was extremely terrible.

    At present, Fang Lin knew to block it with a big bone stick. He was afraid that this handy weapon, which was not easy to get, would be destroyed. He immediately put it in his pocket.

    Seeing this scene, Gu Hanshan sneered ferociously, punched and rushed to Fang Lin''s face.

    He wants to smash Fang Lin''s head, so as to solve his hatred!

    Fang Lin''s eyes twinkled, but he didn''t dodge. He also blew a punch, which was equally powerful.

    "Death!" Gu Hanshan laughed. The next moment, their fists collided solidly like two boulders.

    Bang!!!

    With a dull sound, Gu Hanshan''s smile suddenly froze, and then he felt an unimaginable force coming from Fang Lin''s fist and suddenly shook himself out.

    Click!

    Not only that, Gu Hanshan''s left arm twisted strangely, but was directly broken.

    Fang Lin kept his fist posture, his face was ancient, and he didn''t feel surprised at all.

    The gifted power of Po Yue can completely rebound an attack to his opponent. Fang Lin just showed this talent and completely returned the power of Gu Hanshan''s fist to Gu Hanshan.

    It can be said that Gu Hanshan was injured by himself. Although his strength was terrifying, it also broke his arm.

    Gu Hanshan fell to the ground, his mouth continued to bleed, and his eyes were unbelievable, but even more crazy.

    "You are indeed the opponent I must kill, so that I won''t be disappointed!" Gu Hanshan stood up, wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, and then his left arm trembled, but he was restored as before.

    When Fang Lin saw this scene, his pupils contracted slightly, which was simply the spirit of the monster, and he could recover so quickly.

    Although Gu Hanshan''s appearance of being neither human nor demon was disgusting, Fang Lin had to admit that this half demon body was indeed very powerful, which made Fang Lin feel very thorny.

    "If you can''t take him alone, I''ll do it." At this time, the woman in blue who had not moved for a long time suddenly spoke to Gu Hanshan.

    Gu Hanshan immediately glared at her: "if you dare to fight, I will kill you!"

    The woman in blue looked cold and extremely angry, but she seemed to be a little afraid of Gu Hanshan, and she really kept silent.

    Seeing this, Fang Lin frowned secretly. Even the woman in blue was so afraid of Gu Hanshan. It seems that Gu Hanshan''s strength is far more than this.

    At this time, the battle on the sky was more intense. Su Lao was defeated by one enemy and three. Even though he was invincible, he was also at a disadvantage at the moment. The three masters of the hidden killing hall joined hands to completely suppress Su Lao.

    Su Lao''s face was dignified. He knew that he was not the opponent of the three Tianyuan strong men, but it was not possible for the three men to kill themselves.

    At the moment, Su Lao ran away from the three people while dealing with them.

    He didn''t want to abandon Fang Lin to escape, but tried to make more noise, so that the people of heiding city would notice, so that reinforcements would come.

    And Su Lao also saw that Fang Lin''s strength was extraordinary. As long as there was no Tianyuan strong man to fight against him, nothing should happen.

    Therefore, Mr. Su should try to hold off the three Tianyuan strongmen so that they can''t deal with Fang Lin.

    It can be said that Su is always fighting for his life to fight for some vitality for Fang Lin.

    "Come again!" Gu Hanshan rushed again, and the flesh and blood chains behind him flew out at the same time, vaguely intertwined into a chain net, blocking Fang Lin from any direction that could be avoided.

    This is limiting Fang Lin''s action.

    Gu Hanshan had fought with Fang Lin after all. He knew that Fang Lin had a very powerful body method, and he had no advantage in body method. Therefore, he had to block Fang Lin''s action and limit his Jiuchong sky footwork.

    Fang Lin''s face was gloomy, and this move was indeed effective. Although the nine heavy sky footwork was exquisite, it really could not play a big role in such a limited space.

    However, Fang Lin also has the means not to display.

    Fang Lin patted the Jiugong bag and took out the bloody sword.

    Gu Hanshan saw the bloody sword, and immediately his face was terrified. At that time, he also saw the power of this sword in the beast cemetery. It was a demon saint, which was extremely strange and terrifying.

    At this moment, seeing that Fang Lin took out the bloody sword, Gu Hanshan was involuntarily afraid for three points.

 Chapter 418

    "Break it!" Fang Lin shouted loudly, suddenly waved a bloody sword, and suddenly a bloody sword roared out, with the majestic momentum of cutting the sky and the earth, crushing the bloody chain cage that enveloped the four sides.

    At the same time, Fang Lin kicked at his feet, and the whole person rushed towards the ancient cold mountain, and chopped off his bloody sword.

    Gu Hanshan didn''t dare to regret with the bloody sword, and immediately stepped back, his eyes full of fear.

    While retreating, Gu Hanshan patted the Jiugong bag around his waist, and saw three black flags flying out and falling in three different directions.

    "Town!" Gu Hanshan shouted loudly, and the three flags suddenly emitted billowing black smoke and condensed into a ball.

    Fang Lin''s body was blocked, and his eyes looked at the heavy black smoke with fear.

    Suddenly, a dark arm poked out of the black smoke and rushed straight to the Fanglin with gusts of Yin wind.

    Fang Lin waved his long sword and cut suddenly, and the dark arm immediately collapsed.

    Roar!!!

    A sad roar came from the black smoke. It seemed that there was something terrible hidden in the black smoke. Fang Lin''s sword just now seemed to irritate it.

    Bang!

    A huge fist burst out of it, and Fang Lin was caught off guard. He was suddenly blown out and fell to the ground in a panic.

    I saw a black giant coming out of the black smoke. It was more than ten people tall, with thick hands and feet, but it was very strange without a head.

    Gu Hanshan breathed heavily. It seemed that it would cost a lot to use this secret skill, but his ferocious face was with a smile.

    These three black flags are the treasures of Yinsha hall. They are extremely powerful. They were originally used to deal with martial artists in the Tianyuan realm, but now they are used by Gu Hanshan to deal with Fang Lin.

    However, in Gu Hanshan''s view, Fang Lin is fully qualified to let him use these three flags. After all, Fang Lin''s strength is so strong that Gu Hanshan deeply understands that it is not so easy for ordinary martial artists to deal with.

    Seeing the black headless giant, the woman in blue who didn''t fight beside her also looked a little frightened. She was not a person of Yinsha hall, but had some relations with Yinsha hall. She didn''t know that Gu Hanshan had such a powerful means.

    Fang Lin got up from the ground, spit out a few mouthfuls of blood, his face was quite pale, and his eyes were staring at the terrible black headless giant.

    The punch just now, if it weren''t for the strength of breaking the mountain and wearing Zhao Shenkong''s armor, it would almost kill Fang Lin.

    "What the hell is this?" Fang Lin scolded angrily, and the black headless giant had already stepped forward at the moment, roaring towards Fang Lin.

    "Fang Lin, you deserve to be proud to die under this treasure." Gu Hanshan sneered, his eyes full of cold light.

    Fang Lin did not speak and was not affected at all. He clenched the bloody sword in his hand, but unexpectedly, the damn broken sword actually began to absorb his own blood.

    "Can you have a little eyesight with this thing? When is it time to think about sucking Lao Tzu''s blood?" Fang Lin shouted at the bloody sword.

    However, it seemed that Fang Lin''s scolding irritated the bloody sword, and the strength of the blood sucking seemed to be greater. Fang Lin felt unbearable at that time, and immediately included it in the nine palaces.

    "Damn thing, drop the chain at the critical moment." Fang Lin cursed, and the bloody sword was out of hope. Fang Lin did not hesitate, but took out another thing.

    "Hahaha, I see you again... Before the heroic words of the Millennium corpse''s shining appearance were finished, I saw the black headless giant rushing over.

    "My God!" The Millennium corpse ginseng shouted, and almost fainted with fear. Just when it wanted to run away, Fang Lin grabbed it, and then used it as a weapon to swing it and hit the black headless giant.

    Just listen to a bang, the Millennium corpse ginseng hit the black headless giant''s leg, and immediately there was a crack on the black headless giant''s thick calf.

    "Ouch, ouch, ouch! It''s killing me! I''m dying, I''m dying!" The thousand year old corpse ginseng ghost roared and screamed, but it didn''t have any scars on its body, not even a piece of skin fell off.

    Fang Lin secretly claimed that although the Millennium corpse ginseng was a little short, it was easy to swing it at the moment, and there was no need to worry that the house would be smashed.

    Fang Lin once tried to knock the Millennium corpse ginseng with a big bone stick. As a result, he knocked for a long time. Nothing happened.

    So Fang Lin can judge that the hardness of the Millennium corpse ginseng should be at least above the big bone stick.

    At present, Fang Lin used the Millennium corpse as a weapon to defeat the black headless giant.

    "Fang Lin thief, you must die!"

    "My uncle will beat you to death sooner or later!"

    "You damn thing!"

    бдбдбд

    Fang Lin smashed ping-pong, and the two legs of the black headless giant were suddenly full of cracks. Relying on the nine heavy sky footwork, Fang Lin dodged the attack of the black headless giant again and again, and was able to deal with it for a time.

    But then, another black smoke came, and black chains flew out of it, entangled Fang Lin''s body.

    Fang Lin roared, and the white elephant Zhen Yue exerted his strength, and suddenly opened the black chain, but it was hit by the headless giant.

    This time, Fang Lin was seriously injured. His internal organs seemed to have shifted, and Fang Lin almost fainted in pain.

    "No! We must get out as soon as possible!" Fang Lin resisted the pain and knew that it was not good for him to continue fighting.

    Fang Lin patted the Jiugong bag and immediately took a blood Sha pill.

    When the blood evil pill entered the body, Fang Lin''s internal strength suddenly burst, instantly increased ten times, and the pain in the body seemed to disappear at once.

    Of course, this is only temporary numbness, and the injury has not been reduced at all, but has been covered up by the medicine of xuesha Dan.

    At this moment, Fang Lin''s strength continued to improve, and the medicinal power of xuesha Dan was extremely powerful, which almost gave Fang Lin the strength close to the strength of the Tianyuan strongman.

    Of course, it''s only close. Compared with the real Tianyuan masters, there is still a gap.

    The black headless giant attacked again, and his huge fist fell on Fang Lin''s head.

    Fang Lin roared, grabbed the Millennium corpse ginseng and swung it in the past.

    Bang!

    With the scream of the Millennium corpse ginseng, the fist of the black headless giant collapsed in all directions and turned into black smoke.

    Fang Lin spewed a mouthful of blood again, and then his body suddenly fled towards a place. The wind blew under his feet, and he ran away in an instant.

    Gu Hanshan was furious. Unexpectedly, Fang Lin suddenly ran away. He immediately put away the three pole flag and chased the woman in green.

    Fang Lin also had no choice. If Gu Hanshan was alone, he could cope with it, and even have a way to kill it. But with an equally strong woman in blue, even if she didn''t fight for the time being, it was always a huge threat.

    Moreover, Fang Lin vaguely noticed that there seemed to be someone peeping in the dark, so he had to escape as long as he could.

 Chapter 419

    In the dark dense forest, Fang Lin grabbed the Millennium corpse ginseng in one hand and ran away quickly, with a very dignified look.

    Gu Hanshan and the woman in blue pursued closely behind him, especially the flesh and blood chain growing on the back of Gu Hanshan attacked Fang Lin again and again, leaving several blood marks on Fang Lin.

    "Boy, I''m afraid I''m going to die in this ghost place with you this time. God is jealous of talents! I''m so young that I don''t want to die." The ghost of the Millennium corpse ginseng screamed, making Fang Lin upset.

    "Shut up!" Fang Lin roared, and the Millennium corpse ginseng immediately stopped talking.

    Fang Lin looked back and clenched his teeth secretly. The speed was a little faster, and there seemed to be a strong wind blowing all over his body.

    Gu Hanshan and the woman in green behind were surprised to see that Fang Lin could even increase his speed.

    "Let you chase! I''ll poison you!" While running, Fang Lin took out some bottles and cans and scattered the contents behind him.

    The woman in green noticed something wrong and immediately stopped, while Gu Hanshan was fearless and rushed directly into the poisonous smoke scattered by the forest.

    Fang Lin looked back and was surprised to see that Gu Hanshan actually ignored his poison smoke. Even if Gu Hanshan had become half human and not demon, he should not be so abnormal.

    As everyone knows, Gu Hanshan had already taken a kind of natural material and earth treasure to deal with Fang Lin, which can dissolve most of the highly toxic. Therefore, Fang Lin''s toxic smoke can''t do much to him.

    "Fang Lin, you are doomed!" Gu Hanshan roared, patted the Jiugong bag, and immediately a black disc flew out, flying to the back of Fang Lin with bursts of faint light.

    Fang Lin gritted his teeth and turned around to blow out the black disc, but Fang Lin himself was also attacked by the disc. A huge force hit, and Fang Lin felt that his ribs seemed to be broken.

    However, Fang Lin can''t care about these injuries at the moment. It''s the most important thing to be able to live now.

    The black disc flew again, and Fang Lin suddenly threw the unbounded stone with a bit of fierce light in his eyes.

    Boom!!!!

    The power of unbounded stone was amazing, and the black disc was directly hit to pieces.

    Gu Hanshan''s eyes were frozen. He had long known that Fang Lin had a very powerful stone in his hand and had been on guard. At this moment, seeing Fang Lin use it, his heart was a little more vigilant.

    The unbounded stone hit successfully, returned to Fang Lin''s hand, and then Fang Lin threw it out again. This time, the goal was Gu Hanshan.

    Gu Hanshan had been wary of this hand for a long time, and his body jumped, which was to avoid the boundless stone.

    Seeing this, Fang Lin sighed in his heart. Although the unbounded stone is powerful and extremely powerful, it is a killer mace, but the unbounded stone comes and goes straight. As long as it is intentional and sensitive enough, it can avoid the unbounded stone.

    Without hitting people, the power of unbounded stone cannot be exerted at all.

    This is the disadvantage of unbounded stone. Fang Lin is also very clear, so unbounded stone will not be used easily in ordinary times. Only in an unexpected sneak attack, unbounded stone can achieve results.

    Gu Hanshan is Fang Lin''s old opponent. He naturally knows the power of unbounded stone. It''s a little unrealistic to kill Gu Hanshan with unbounded stone.

    After all, people are not stupid. They won''t stand there foolishly and let you aim.

    Taking back the unbounded stone, Fang Lin patted the Jiugong bag again and took out a thing again.

    A large bow is very gorgeous. It is carved with golden birds, and the bowstring is supported by the main tendon of monsters.

    This bow, which is in Zhao Shenkong''s Jiugong bag, is also a magic weapon of the royal family of the cloud kingdom. At the moment, it has become a thing of Fang Lin.

    In the nine palace bag, there is also a pot of arrows, in which there are a total of 18 arrows, all mixed with celestite. The arrows are extremely sharp and hard, and each arrow is engraved with a Dharma array, which can improve the power of the arrows.

    At this moment, Fang Lin bent his bow and arrow, pulled the bow string like a full moon, and suddenly turned back to shoot an arrow.

    Gu Hanshan''s eyes coagulated and immediately dodged, but the arrow was like a meteor catching the moon, changed its direction and directly chased Gu Hanshan.

    Gu Hanshan snorted coldly, fearless, clenched his left arm, filled with evil spirit, and blasted out at the flying arrow.

    Bang!

    At the next moment, a blood hole was left on Gu Hanshan''s fist, revealing the dense white bones inside.

    Gu Hanshan was shocked that the arrow could break his monster''s body and hurt his bones and muscles.

    "He has such a magic weapon!" Gu Hanshan was angry in his heart, and his killing intention for Fang Lin was more serious.

    Seeing that an arrow worked, Fang Lin was immediately overjoyed, and secretly sighed that it was indeed a magic weapon of the royal family of the cloud Kingdom, and this power was indeed not covered.

    At that moment, seeing that Gu Hanshan was still chasing, Fang Lin bent his bow and pulled his arrow again, shooting a second arrow.

    Whew!

    The arrow turned into a faint light and went straight to the ancient Han mountain. This time, the ancient Han mountain didn''t dare to connect hard, but a dozen blood and flesh chains on his back took off and wanted to entangle the arrow.

    Unexpectedly, the arrow was so powerful that it broke several chains of flesh and blood in succession, and was reluctantly blocked by Gu Hanshan.

    While taking advantage of this short time, Fang Lin has been separated from Gu Hanshan, and Fang Lin can hardly be seen.

    "Damn!" Gu Hanshan''s eyes were extremely gloomy, but he did not show any pity.

    Fang Lin looked at Gu Hanshan behind him. He was a little relieved, and accelerated his speed and ran away.

    "I don''t know how old Su is now." Fang Lin was a little worried about Su Lao. After all, Su always fought three with one enemy. In addition, his opponent was three strong men who killed Tang Tianyuan secretly. If he did not do well, he would be worried about his life.

    But at present, Fang Lin can''t save himself, so he can only try his best to save his life.

    After running away for a while, when Fang Lin looked back, both Gu Hanshan and the woman in green had been thrown away by him, and he seemed to have given up chasing himself.

    However, Fang Lin always had a stone in his heart, because he had noticed several times before that someone was following him.

    Although it is only a vague intuition, Fang Lin is very confident in his intuition, and this time is no exception.

    "Boy, are we safe?" The thousand year old corpse ginseng spoke and asked, a pair of obscene eyes secretly paying attention to the movements around.

    Fang Lin frowned, didn''t slow down, and said, "as long as you don''t escape from this forest, it''s not safe."

    Hearing the words, the thousand year old corpse ginseng suddenly showed a depressed color: "my uncle has really been unlucky for eight generations. It must be bad to follow you. By the way, you still owe me ten ancient medicines. When will you give them to me?"

    Fang Lin almost didn''t get his nose crooked. At this time, what ancient medicine does this guy still think about?

    Besides, aren''t there only three? How did it become ten?

    At this time, a figure suddenly appeared in front of Fang Lin, and he couldn''t help but say that he came with a blow.

 Chapter 420

    Fang Lin was shocked, but at the moment, there was no time for Fang Lin to react. That powerful punch had come close.

    Fang Lin had no choice but to swing the Millennium corpse ginseng and smash it in the past, hitting the fist hard.

    Just listen to a bang, Fang Lin''s body retreated, his mouth spewed blood, and the Millennium corpse ginseng was a scream.

    "Eh?" The figure gave a light sigh, which seemed a little unexpected.

    Fang Lin staggered and slammed into a tree, spewing out a mouthful of blood again, looking at the man in horror.

    "I''m dying, I''m dying, I''m dying!" The Millennium corpse screamed uncontrollably, as if he had been seriously injured, but Fang Lin glanced at it, but found that the guy was still intact, and immediately rolled his eyes.

    The man was a young man, dressed in white clothes that were completely incompatible with the style of yinshatang. His face was pretty, but there was a scar on his left cheek, which made his originally beautiful face a little more ferocious.

    The young man looked in his twenties. Standing not far away, with a look of interest, he looked at Fang Lin and the Millennium corpse ginseng in Fang Lin''s hands.

    "Who are you?" Fang Lin asked in a deep voice.

    The young man in white smiled, affecting the scar on his face, looking very strange.

    "I''m the killer of Yinsha hall, who came to take your life." The young man in White said very calmly, and I didn''t know he thought he was a very gentle person.

    Fang Lin looked gloomy. As expected, he was still a member of Yinsha hall, and the young man in white gave him a very different feeling. He was a very difficult opponent.

    "I''m surprised by your strength. No wonder Gu Hanshan can''t help you, but in my hands, you can''t escape." The young man in White said with a smile.

    Fang Lin sneered: "since I''m dying, can you tell me why you Yinsha Tang want to kill me so much?"

    The young man in white thought for a while and said, "in fact, I''m not very clear, but since you are the target of our Yinsha hall, there is absolutely no possibility of survival, and you are also a relatively difficult target, so the top will send me to take your life."

    Fang Lin smiled, "are you very important in Yinsha hall?"

    The young man in white laughed, "it''s not very important. It''s more than enough to kill you, one of the 108 herringbone killers below."

    Fang Lin heard the words and smiled bitterly in his heart. The hidden killing hall really looked up to itself, and unexpectedly sent a herringbone killer to deal with him.

    Fang Lin knows that there are 36 skyword killers, 72 earth word killers and 108 herringbone killers in Yinsha hall.

    Skyword killers are generally responsible for dealing with the strong on the famous side. If skyword killers go out, big people will inevitably die.

    Dizi killer is to deal with the strong above Tianyuan.

    As for the herringbone killers, the scope should be more light, because the strength of 108 herringbone killers is high and low. Those with high strength can kill Tianyuan masters, while those with low strength can only kill targets below the Tianyuan realm.

    This young man in white has extraordinary strength and is also one of the herringbone killers. It is really very humiliating to deal with Fang Lin, the alchemist of Di yuan jiuzhong.

    "Having said so much, it''s time to send you on the road. I''m kind and soft hearted, and I can give you a choice. Say, what kind of death method do you choose? As long as I can do it, I''ll try my best to fulfill you." Said the young man in white, with a compassionate expression.

    Fang Lin grinned, "I don''t want to die. What do you say?"

    The young man in white shook his head with a smile: "no, if you don''t die, I can''t pay the job, and then it''s me who will die."

    Fang Lin pretended to be thinking, and suddenly said, "well, otherwise, you will leave Yinsha hall and go to Zixia sect with me."

    The young man in white laughed: "it''s a good idea, but it''s not realistic. You''re not from our Yinsha hall. You don''t know the cruelty of the Yinsha hall. After entering the Yinsha hall, you want to get out unless you die."

    Fang Lin sighed, "what''s the meaning of your life?"

    The young man in White said, "when I am not a killer, I will also enjoy the prosperity of the world."

    Fang Lin curled his lips, but he kept thinking about how to get away.

    "Well, I can''t say any more. Since you have no choice, I''ll send you on the road in the most direct way." With that, the young man in white slapped directly.

    Fang Lin gritted his teeth, and his internal strength surged out with a blow.

    The young man in white retreated slightly, while Fang Lin spewed out a mouthful of blood, and his body was like an arrow in the wind. Without the slightest entanglement, he ran away directly.

    "Half step Tianyuan!" Fang Lin secretly said in his heart that he had judged the strength of the young man in white. If he fought hard, he couldn''t get any benefit. And after a long time, Gu Hanshan and the woman in green might also catch up.

    "Where to go?" The young man in white was very fast, and his hands, like white jade, came directly to Fang Lin''s heart.

    Fang Lin''s eyes were quick and his hands were quick. He took out a big bone stick and threw it directly at the young man in white.

    The young man in white had a frozen look in his eyes and a backward figure. He didn''t dare to fight with Fang Lin like this.

    Seeing that the young man in white was forced back temporarily, Fang Lin ran away without looking back.

    In this way, the young man in white caught up with him several times, and Fang Lin fought with him several times. All of them were beaten to spurt blood and fly upside down, and the injury on his body became more and more serious.

    The strength of banbu Tianyuan is really a difficult opponent for Fang Lin. moreover, Fang Lin has been seriously injured in the previous battles with the Qingyi woman and Gu Hanshan respectively. This flight also consumes a lot. Although the effect of the blood evil pill is still there, it has been slightly stretched.

    At present, Fang Lin took out some pills to temporarily alleviate the injury, and saw that the young man in white was chasing again.

    "His grandmother, really think I have no means?" Fang Lin scolded secretly, patted the Jiugong bag, and saw a jade slip thrown out by him.

    The jade slips were broken in the air, and a large golden handprint flew out of the broken jade slips and went straight to the young man in white.

    The calm color on the face of the young man in white disappeared at once, replaced by a touch of dignity.

    "A blow from the strong of Tian Yuan!" The young man in white didn''t expect Fang Lin to have such a backhand. At present, he didn''t dare to be careless, so he exerted all his strength and slapped him.

    Fang Lin saw that the young man in white actually fought hard, smiling at the corners of his mouth, and quietly holding the boundless stone in his hand.

    But at the next moment, Fang Lin''s pupils shrank, and then the dead all ran away again without looking back.

    It turned out that the young man in white did not spell hard, but took out a jade box and opened it, and the golden hand print was directly included in the jade box.

    "Boy, it''s over now. This guy is too powerful! I''m going to fall with you." Millennium corpse ginseng screams.

 Chapter 421

    Fang Lin secretly complained that the young man in white was strong, but he had so many means, which was really in big trouble.

    At present, Fang Lin also no longer has the slightest scruple, spilling more poisonous smoke and powder, trying to stop the pursuit of the young man in white.

    Seeing the poisonous smoke in front of him, the young man in white narrowed his eyes, but he didn''t plunge into it too rashly.

    The young man in white took something out of the Jiugong bag, which was a green bead floating on the young man in white, and any poisonous smoke and powder were sucked into the bead one after another.

    This thing opened the way, and the young man in white could not be stopped. Fang Lin turned back to see this scene and scolded repeatedly in his heart.

    "Boy, what means do you have? Come out quickly, or we will all die here!" The thousand year old corpse ginseng screamed.

    Fang Lin was speechless. It''s possible for me to die. You guys can''t fight badly. I''m afraid you can''t die at all.

    In the process of being chased by the young man in white, Fang Lin also bent his bow and pulled the arrow again, trying to stop the young man in white.

    But there were also many magic weapons in the hands of the young man in white. A bronze mirror flew out. Under the light, the arrows shot lost their power on the way.

    "Damn it! Why are there so many babies in this guy?" Fang Lin was almost crazy. He put away his bows and arrows and continued to flee.

    During this period, Fang Lin was caught up twice, and the young man in white beat Fang Lin so that he vomited blood and flew upside down. However, Fang Lin always clenched his teeth, did not entangle with the young man in white, and wholeheartedly wanted to escape.

    The young man in white couldn''t succeed for a long time, and he was also a little angry. He didn''t expect Fang Lin to be so slippery. He was almost successful several times, but he just let him run away.

    "Huh?" Suddenly, the young man in white found something wrong. How could things around him become a little unreal.

    "No! Magic array!" The young man in white immediately realized that he should have entered a magic array by mistake.

    At the same time, Fang Lin had escaped for a distance, looked back and saw the young man in white standing in situ in a daze, with a sneer in his heart.

    This array was made by Fang Lin in a hurry with a few jade slips. Although it is very simple, it can at least confuse the young man in white temporarily.

    "Now you''re not dead!" Fang Lin didn''t just run away, but directly pointed out the unbounded stone.

    The unbounded stone roared and rushed into the Dharma array. Although the young man in white was warned, he was still caught off guard and tried to dodge, and was hit by the unbounded stone in the arm.

    Poof!!!

    The left arm of the young man in white suddenly turned into meat, and a part of his shoulder was completely broken.

    The young man in white screamed. In a moment of carelessness, he was hit hard, and the situation changed completely.

    Seeing that he was successful, Fang Lin immediately stopped and rushed towards the young man in white.

    "Hahahaha! Fuck this guy!" The Millennium corpse is also a burst of shouting, looking extremely excited.

    Young man in white, no, he should be a young man in red now. His whole body is dyed red by his own blood, and he looks extremely terrible.

    Seeing Fang Lin rushing, the young man in white was flustered and immediately wanted to retreat.

    Fang Lin sneered, waved, and the unbounded stone returned to his hand, and then threw it at the young man in white again.

    At this moment, for the young man in white, the boundless stone was like a talisman. When he saw it flying towards him again, he was so scared that he hid aside.

    Boundless stone did not hit the young man in white. He saw the latter with his hand over his shoulder, like a lost dog, fleeing towards the depths of the dense forest.

    Fang Lin wanted to chase the young man in white, especially the few treasures on the young man in white, which made Fang Lin very excited.

    However, it was still important to run for his life at the moment. Fang Lin did not hesitate too much and continued to run outside the dense forest.

    At present, although he got rid of the pursuit for the time being, Fang Lin himself was also scarred. At the moment, if it weren''t for the effectiveness support of the blood evil pill and various healing pills to alleviate the injury, Fang Lin would have been unable to support it and would have fallen to the ground and fell asleep.

    Fang Lin knew that the danger was not over yet. In this dense forest, there was likely to be a strong man in Yinsha hall. If he did not escape from the dense forest in time, he would always be chased again.

    Fang Lin himself didn''t know how long he had escaped. His hands and feet gradually became heavy, and his eyes darkened, and the injury in his body finally broke out.

    Plop!

    Fang Lin felt weak at his feet. He fell to the ground, and blood flowed out of his mouth. He felt the earth spinning in front of him.

    "No! Not yet!" Fang Lin bit the tip of his tongue, and the pain made him wake up a lot immediately. Although he was very uncomfortable all over, Fang Lin still continued to escape.

    In order to make him hold on, Fang Lin took out the Xinghua grass, bit down a piece, and then swallowed it.

    The Xinghua grass suddenly turned into a soft and majestic medicine, constantly repairing Fang Lin''s damaged body and quickly alleviating Fang Lin''s injury.

    Fang Linton felt a lot more comfortable when he was there, and his strength seemed to recover a little. He continued to bite his teeth and went out of the dense forest.

    Finally, when night fell, Fang Lin escaped from the dense forest, and it was not far from the border of the dry country.

    But outside the dense forest, Fang Lin saw a person who made him extremely desperate --- ancient Daofeng!

    Yes, Dan Zong''s first ancient road wind unexpectedly also appeared here, and it seems that he has been waiting for Fang Lin here for a long time.

    Fang Lin smiled miserably, and Gu Daofeng looked at Fang Lin calmly, as if he had no hatred and killing power against Fang Lin.

    But the ancient Daofeng appeared here, certainly not for sightseeing. Fang Lin didn''t need to guess that the ancient Daofeng had long been in contact with the ancient Han mountain, and also participated in this interception.

    It''s just that Gu Daofeng is very insidious. After all, he is the first seat of Dan Zong, and he can''t have too much involvement with Yinsha hall, so he just waits on the only way to enter the dry country. If Fang Lin dies in the forest, there is no need for Gu Daofeng to take action.

    If Fang Lin escapes, he will also face the most insurmountable enemy, ancient Daofeng.

    One after another, this ambush was full of crises. If you were an ordinary person, you would have been dead for a long time, that is, Fang Lin, who has survived the dense forest until now.

    At present, what Fang Lin has to face is the more terrible ancient road style.

    "Didn''t you come here first to meet your disciples?" Fang Lin laughed, without facing the tension and panic of the desperate situation, but showed a relaxed look.

    Gu Daofeng smiled: "up to now, do you still think you can turn the situation around?"

    When Fang Lin heard this, he immediately showed disdain on his face: "in order to deal with me, it''s an honor to let you fight so much, even you did it yourself."

 Chapter 422

    Gu Daofeng looked at Fang Lin calmly and indifferently, as if he were looking at a dead man.

    "Is this your last words?" Gu Daofeng said, and then he shot at Fang Lin.

    Fang Lin''s face showed despair. Gu Daofeng was a master of the Tian Yuan realm, and he was seriously injured. It was a fool''s dream to want to fight it.

    However, even if there is a wide gap, Fang Lin will not sit idly by and fight directly without a boundary stone.

    Gu Daofeng''s face was expressionless, and his body swayed slightly, which was to easily avoid the boundless stone, and at the same time, he slapped Fang Lin.

    With this palm, Gu Daofeng didn''t leave his hand at all. It can be said that he went all out to kill Fang Lin with the attitude of lion fighting rabbit.

    The wind was blowing at the foot of Fang Lin, and the Jiuchong sky footwork was deployed and retreated continuously, but the palm of the ancient Daofeng was like blocking the sky and blocking the sun, with a momentum that Fang Lin could not resist, rolling towards Fang Lin.

    The palm of his hand had not yet fallen, but the terrible breath had made Fang Lin spew blood, and he felt as if he was about to be crushed.

    "No!" Fang Lin roared in his heart and his eyes were red. He didn''t want to die, let alone die in the hands of ancient Daofeng.

    But in the face of the absolute gap in strength, Fang Lin can''t escape, let alone stop it. For him, there is only a dead end to the current situation.

    When a little happy color appeared on the face of ancient Daofeng, suddenly, the expression of ancient Daofeng solidified.

    The hand he blasted out, rigidly stopped in the air, and even his whole body, as if petrified, could not move, and maintained the posture of palming Fang Lin.

    At this moment, heaven and earth seemed to be quiet, and any sound disappeared in an instant.

    Fang Lin fell to the ground, panting, looking at the ugly but immovable ancient Taoist style with shocked eyes. He was also confused for a time, and he didn''t know what happened.

    Suddenly, a dry arm stretched out from Fang Lin''s Jiugong bag, slowly extending to the ancient road wind with a strong breath of death.

    Fang Lin''s expression changed dramatically, and he recognized the owner of the dry arm.

    It was the arm of the old corpse demon Saint sealed in the polar sea tripod by Fang Lin.

    At this moment, this dry arm stretched out from the Jiugong bag and went towards the ancient road wind. Although it was slow, it was depressed and strange.

    Gu Daofeng''s pupils widened, and he looked unbelievably at the dry arm coming towards him. He wanted to move, but his body seemed to be bound by a force, and even a finger could not be free.

    At this moment, the desperate people changed from the previous Fanglin to the current ancient road style.

    The dry arm continued to extend, slowly grasping his head in the frightened eyes of Gu Daofeng.

    When the palm of his hand touched the body of Gu Daofeng, Gu Daofeng fell into an ice cellar, and his body seemed to lose temperature in an instant.

    The dry palm grabbed Gu Daofeng''s head, and then an invisible force gushed out. Suddenly, the blood of Gu Daofeng''s whole body was pouring into the dry arm.

    It can be seen to the naked eye that the ancient Taoist style''s cheeks began to lose weight, his body became listless, his eyes protruded, and his eyes were full of despair.

    Fang Lin saw a chill. The old corpse demon saint was clearly absorbing the vitality of the ancient Taoist style.

    Then Fang Lin thought of a terrible thing. If the old mummy absorbed the vitality of the ancient Taoist wind, wouldn''t he wake up and won''t he also be sucked by the old mummy?

    Thinking of this, Fang Lin immediately panicked. He couldn''t even deal with an ancient Taoist wind in the Tianyuan realm. If the old mummy woke up, Fang Lin could really commit suicide.

    The process of absorption is neither fast nor slow, but the process of clearly feeling the passage of their own vitality is unimaginable.

    Fang Lin asked himself that if the person being sucked at the moment was himself, he would rather end himself immediately than suffer such torture.

    It''s horrible!

    After half a cup of tea, Gu Daofeng became a mummy, but he was not dead, but his blood had been sucked away. Although he was not dead, there was only one breath left.

    Originally elegant face, now it is dry and ugly, with a strong twilight, a pair of protruding eyes with a color of misery and despair.

    Gu Daofeng stared at Fang Lin. he was unwilling. He came to kill Fang Lin without any reason to fail, but he happened to encounter such a strange thing.

    At present, Gu Daofeng knew that he was dying, but he was unwilling. He had not killed Fang Lin and reunited with his son.

    On his deathbed, Gu Daofeng suddenly regretted why he had suppressed Fang Lin and why he was so obsessed. If he put everything down, how could he fall into such a situation?

    Unfortunately, although Gu Daofeng was extremely regretful, he was already a dying man and was destined to live for no more than a moment.

    Fang Lin looked at the ancient road wind that was about to die, but he didn''t feel much happy. Instead, he felt a little bad.

    Perhaps the contradiction between gudaofeng and himself is just because he threatens the status of Guhanshan, the son of gudaofeng.

    Speaking of it, this ancient Taoist style is not an unforgivable person. He loves his son, but he goes too far.

    Gu Daofeng looked at Fang Lin and didn''t know what he was thinking. The brilliance in his eyes gradually dissipated, and the only breath left was completely dispersed.

    Ancient Daofeng, dead.

    Zixia danzong''s first building, ancient Daofeng, died in this desolate place, and died miserably.

    The dry arm, which absorbed the Qi and blood of the ancient Taoist wind, slowly returned to the Jiugong bag, and then there was no movement, as if it had never appeared just now.

    Fang Lin breathed heavily, calmed down, and realized that he was not safe at the moment. It was close to the dense forest, and the people of Yinsha hall could come at any time.

    At that moment, Fang Lin stood up, bit a piece of Xinghua grass again to alleviate the injury, and then took the Jiugong bag of ancient Daofeng and went away directly in one direction.

    бдбдбд

    After half an hour, Gu Hanshan, the woman in blue and several people in black chased here. Gu Hanshan saw the ancient Taoist wind that had fallen to the ground and had been dead for a long time, and immediately a mouthful of blood gushed out, and his eyes were about to crack.

    "Dad!!!" Gu Hanshan screamed bitterly, and almost collapsed before he fell on the body of Gu Daofeng.

    Gu Hanshan never thought that he could see Fang Lin''s body and his father here.

    But now, only his father''s body is cold lying here, and so miserable.

    "Fang Lin! I want you to die!" Gu Hanshan''s fists hit the ground hard, and his eyes were full of blood. The part of his body that belonged to man was swallowed by the body of monsters.

    Besides, Fang Lin, after staggering and escaping, finally entered the border of the state of Qian, but he found that he had come to a very strange place.

 Chapter 423

    Fang Lin stood on the Bank of a lake. He was stunned and looked at the lake in front of him.

    The reason why I look at it directly is that this lake is extremely special.

    This lake is full of a very strong smell of blood, and the lake water is also bright red.

    This is a blood lake!

    A lake composed of blood is full of blood red. The pungent smell of blood is enough to make people dizzy.

    Fang Lin didn''t expect that there would be such a strange lake at the border of the state of Qian.

    Soon, Fang Lin thought of something and looked into the distance. Sure enough, at the end of the lake, there was a mountain peak, which looked extremely desolate.

    "Is this the ghost mountain blood lake, one of the forbidden areas of the state of Qian?" Fang Lin secretly said, frowning slightly.

    Fang Lin also heard of the name of ghost mountain blood lake, which is a very famous Forbidden Area in the state of Qian. No one who steps in can walk out alive.

    Among the three forbidden areas in Qianguo, the endless grottoes are the safest one. The other two, whether ghost mountain, blood lake or misty forest, can be called places of death, and those who enter will die without doubt.

    With such a reputation, ghost mountain, blood lake and misty forest have become places of color change for everyone in the dry country. No one dares to enter, even close to these two places.

    Because in history, these two forbidden areas have undergone drastic changes, attracting many people who passed near the forbidden areas, but no one has appeared again.

    Therefore, people in Qianguo would rather go to endless Grottoes to explore and search for treasure than go to the idea of ghost mountain, blood lake and misty forest, which is simply looking for death.

    After observing for a long time, Fang Lin can almost confirm that this place is ghost mountain blood lake.

    Fang Lin secretly complained. What''s this called? I finally escaped from Shengtian and entered the dry country. I thought it should be all right, but I actually entered the forbidden area of ghost mountain blood lake. Is there anything worse than myself?

    Although Fang Lin wanted to leave here immediately, his injury made him unable to do more and he had to rest on the spot.

    "It''s all right. Everyone comes in. Don''t leave until the injury recovers." Fang Lin secretly said that he sat on the ground and began to heal and meditate.

    However, Fang Lin didn''t dare to relax his vigilance. God knows what danger there will be in this damn place. Fang Lin didn''t dare to be careless at all.

    After a while, Fang Lin saw that there was no movement around, so he was a little relieved, swallowed the healing pill, and continued to heal.

    While Fang Lin was healing and meditating, the blood lake, which was originally silent like a mirror, suddenly burst out one after another, as if something was surging in the blood lake.

    Fang Lin suddenly opened his eyes and stared at the movement in the blood lake, his eyes full of vigilance.

    The movement in the blood lake was getting bigger and bigger. When the blood surged, a huge Python rushed out of the blood lake.

    The python is red, with two extremely sharp fangs, and standing on the snake''s head, it has a strange face.

    Seeing this ghost rushing from the blood lake, Fang Lin was surprised and suddenly took out a big bone stick.

    Bang!

    Fang Lin aimed at the snake''s head and hit it with a stick. Instead, he was suddenly lifted out by the bloody python.

    The blood red Python moved very fast, opened its big mouth, hissed, and bit Fang Lin, trying to swallow Fang Lin into his stomach.

    Fang Lin scolded secretly. The blood red Python was so powerful that he overturned himself at once. How bad is it to see that the python wants to swallow himself?

    Immediately, Fang Lin stabilized his body, and the broken mountain essence blood in his body was stimulated, and the whole person seemed to turn into a human monster.

    Fang Lin wanted to frighten the blood red python with the demon breath of the broken mountain, so that it didn''t dare to attack itself.

    Who knows that the blood red Python was not afraid of his broken mountain breath at all. He didn''t even seem to notice it at all, and he was still rushing towards him.

    At this moment, Fang Lin was a little surprised. Is this blood red Python not a monster? Otherwise, as long as it is a monster, it should have instinctive fear.

    However, there was no time for Fang Lin to think. When the blood red Python attacked, Fang Lin showed his strength to break the mountain and swung the stick to hit it again.

    This time, it was effective. The blood red Python retreated a little under the pain, but it still stared at Fang Lin fiercely and regarded Fang Lin as a prey.

    Fang Lin also stared at it. Isn''t it a python? There should be no strength of the three change monster. Although he is still injured, Fang Lin will not be afraid of it.

    But the next moment, Fang Lin''s face changed, as if he had seen a ghost. That expression, not to mention how wonderful.

    In the blood lake, blood red Python kept floating out of the lake, and their eyes stared at Fang Lin, all swimming towards the shore.

    At first glance, there are hundreds of them, which makes Fang Lin feel bad.

    "My God!" Fang Lin retreated again and again, which was really in trouble. Who knows that there are so many Python in the blood lake. One is OK, so many. The Tianyuan strongman came, and it is estimated that his scalp will be numb.

    At the moment, Fang Lin couldn''t bear to think that these blood red Python were so fast and so many that they couldn''t run away at all.

    At that moment, Fang Lin patted the Jiugong bag and took out the bloody sword.

    As soon as the bloody sword appeared, he wanted to suck Fang Lin''s blood. Fang Lin immediately threw it out and pointed at the python.

    "Don''t you want to suck blood? There are so many snakes here. I can''t suck enough for you. There is also a blood lake there. You can suck as much as you want." Fang Lin shouted at the bloody sword.

    Originally, it was just a chance, but I didn''t expect that the bloody sword really shone, as if it was responding to Fang Lin.

    Then, the bloody sword turned into a shadow, passing over the blood red python.

    Wherever the long sword went, those originally aggressive blood red Python were cut from beginning to end.

    And the blood in these blood red boa constrictors kept pouring into the bloody sword.

    Fang Lin was stunned and scolded secretly in his heart. The bloody sword fell off its chain at the critical moment, and it was so fierce when sucking blood. It was really hateful.

    But who let this sword be uncle? Fang Lin can''t provoke it, and he has to offer it as his ancestor.

    In a short while, the more than 100 blood red boa constrictors were all corpses. Strangely, there was not even a trace of blood on the ground, and they were completely sucked away by the bloody sword.

    And the bloody sword seemed not to be satisfied. It turned around and went directly towards the strange blood lake.

    "Isn''t it? Really want to suck this lake?" Fang Lin was stunned and hurriedly wanted to stop it. This blood lake was too strange. He was afraid that the bloody sword would cause big trouble.

 Chapter 424

    The bloody long sword went straight to the blood lake with greed and dazzling red light.

    Fang Lin wanted to stop it, but it was too late. This guy didn''t pay attention to Fang Lin at all. He always went his own way.

    Just as the bloody sword pointed its tip at the blood lake, there was a sudden roar in the blood lake, as if some terrible beast was dormant in the blood lake. The provocative behavior of the bloody sword completely angered the existence in the blood lake.

    I saw the blood surging in the blood lake, and a palm completely condensed by the blood popped out of the blood lake and grabbed directly at the bloody sword in mid air.

    The blood colored sword buzzed, which seemed to be extremely disdainful. Between the flashing light of the sword, the blood condensed hand immediately collapsed.

    But at the next moment, the big hand recovered as before, and it was even bigger, with more blood condensed in it.

    The big hand roared, with a terrible smell of blood, as if to pull the bloody sword directly into the lake and suppress it.

    Looking at this scene, Fang Lin was shocked. There must be something strange in the blood lake, otherwise it wouldn''t be so strange.

    However, he didn''t worry much. He had seen the power of the bloody sword. As a weapon of the demon saint, it would not be suppressed so easily.

    Sure enough, although the bloody hand was huge and powerful, it seemed to encounter natural enemies against the bloody sword.

    I saw the bloody sword suddenly cut at the bottom, and the bloody hand was instantly cut in half.

    The water of the blood lake was boiling, and water columns rose into the sky, with palms sticking out, trying to grasp the blood colored sword.

    The bloody sword was still a very simple cut, and the water column collapsed between the vertical and horizontal sword Qi, which could not pose any threat to the bloody sword.

    Seeing this, Fang Lin completely put down his heart. At the same time, he secretly despised it. If he had been ambushed in the dense forest before, how could he be chased to the core if the bloody sword was so awesome.

    "Damn thing, sooner or later, I''ll let you listen to me honestly." Fang Lin said secretly in his heart.

    At this time, the blood Lake seemed to perceive the strength of the bloody sword, and burst out a very terrible breath, as if something was slowly waking up.

    Stunned by this breath, Fang Lin suddenly sat down on the ground and felt extremely depressed. He had no choice but to retreat some distance, which made him feel slightly better.

    The bloody sword flew in the air, but it seemed that it could not be felt at all, and it was still provocatively aimed at the blood lake.

    At this time, four vines rushed out of the blood lake, not red, but black, with a metallic luster and a very terrible smell.

    The bloody sword immediately cut out a sword, and the sword gas hit the sound of one of the vines, but it failed to cut it off.

    The next moment, four black vines came from four directions and directly tied the bloody sword to a solid knot.

    "Isn''t it?" Fang Lin was shocked. Was the bloody sword going to be suppressed by the existence in the blood lake? This is not good news for him.

    Although the bloody sword is very unreliable in ordinary days, and it falls off the chain at the critical moment, it is, after all, the magic weapon of the demon saint, and it is a powerful weapon. Fang Lin can''t bear to lose it like this.

    But at present, Fang Lin can''t do anything. He can''t get close to the blood lake at all, and it is estimated that if he gets close, he will be directly suppressed by the blood lake.

    At this time, Fang Lin thought of the old mummy demon saint, and thought about whether to release the old mummy and let him help the bloody sword.

    However, with a little thought, Fang Lin completely gave up the idea and released the demon saint. God knows what will happen.

    At the same time, the four black vines pulled the blood colored sword and kept moving towards the blood lake.

    Fang Lin was anxious and helpless, so he could only watch it all.

    The bloody sword kept struggling, as if it was extremely panic, and the sword gas kept pouring out, but it could not cause any damage to the four vines.

    Before long, the bloody sword was pulled into the blood Lake by this and four vines, and then disappeared, as if it had been completely suppressed and slaughtered at the bottom of the blood lake.

    Fang Lin was stunned. Is this the end? Is the bloody sword so suppressed?

    Fang Lin was a little anxious. He still attached great importance to the bloody sword. Is such a powerful weapon so gone? Fang Lin has some heartache.

    However, at this time, there was another movement in the blood lake. The blood surged, and an angry roar sounded from the depths of the blood lake.

    It can be seen with the naked eye that the water of blood lake is falling slowly.

    Yes, the water of blood lake is indeed declining. Fang Lin can see clearly that unless he is dazzled, the fact is that the water of blood lake is decreasing.

    Seeing this, Fang Lin suddenly understood that the bloody Yangtze River was not suppressed at all, but directly began to absorb the blood in the blood lake.

    Fang Lin twitched at the corners of his mouth. This is the blood lake, which is known as the forbidden area where people will die. But this blood colored long sword is really too abnormal. It absorbs blood directly at the bottom of the lake. Looking at this posture, it seems that it will stop until this huge blood lake is completely drained.

    No wonder, this bloody sword was so easily pulled into the bottom of the lake by the four vines just now. It turned out to be a trick to lure the enemy deep. Fang Lin thought it strange that with the power of the bloody sword, how could it be so easy to be caught.

    Now, the existence in the blood lake is going to be a headache. The blood colored long sword directly began to absorb blood at the bottom of the lake. In a blink of an eye, the blood lake is at least 20% less, and the lake surface is declining at a speed visible to the naked eye.

    Seeing this scene, Fang Lin was completely relieved. The bloody sword was still that virtue, and he wanted to suck blood. The blood Lake provoked it, and he was afraid it would come to a bad end.

    The surface of the lake kept falling, and roars came from the lake. Black vines kept waving in the lake, trying to drive the bloody sword out.

    But the bloody long sword, like the maggot of tarsal bone, directly rooted in the bottom of the lake, completely regardless, is a word - suck.

    Fang Lin was relieved, and did not pay attention to the situation of the blood lake. He continued to meditate and heal his wounds, and tried to recover from his injuries as soon as possible.

    After a few hours, when Fang Lin opened his eyes again, he was directly stunned by the scene in front of him.

    The previously magnificent blood lake has dried up now, and the smell of blood is greatly reduced.

    Fang Lin''s injury also recovered a lot. Now he walked to the bank and looked down. He saw that only a very shallow part of the blood lake was left, revealing the existence of the lake.

    In the land of blood lake, there is a withered old tree, and on the old tree, there are black vines, like tentacles.

 Chapter 425

    Fang Lin recognized the origin of this vine covered old tree at a glance.

    In Fang Lin''s previous life, a terrible magic tree with 999 vines appeared somewhere, blocking out the sky and the sun. Each vine was as hard as a magic weapon.

    The favorite thing of this magic tree is blood. Wherever it goes, any creature will be sucked away by it.

    At that time, the magic tree caused an uproar, and many strong people died under the magic tree, which shocked people all over the world.

    At that time, several alchemists in the Dansheng palace went out to look for medicine, but they were poisoned by the magic tree.

    Finally, the Dansheng palace sent strong people to join hands with the strong people of other forces to suppress the magic tree and destroy it by roots.

    However, in that war, the casualties were heavy, and the magic tree was amazing. It had the magic power of flying from heaven to earth. Ordinary strong people were not its opponents at all.

    At the time of the war, Fang Lin had just joined the Dansheng palace. Therefore, he had never seen how fierce the war was, but he had also heard the description of the person who came back.

    At this moment, when Fang Lin saw the old tree with black vines, he suddenly thought of the ancient magic tree that was famous all over the world.

    However, this one in the blood lake is obviously not the ancient magic tree. After all, the magic tree has been jointly killed by the strong, and its roots have been destroyed, which is impossible to reproduce.

    The magic tree in front of us is obviously far from the ancient one, not only in size, but also in the number of vines.

    The ancient magic tree, with 999 vines, is enough to sweep the world''s strong, and people will change color when they see it.

    The magic tree in the blood lake has only twelve vines, which is far from the ancient magic tree.

    But even so, Fang Lin also showed a dignified color, because this is obviously a growing magic tree. If it continues to take root here, I''m afraid that one day, it will reproduce the terrible scene of the ancient magic tree.

    In addition to the magic tree, Fang Lin also saw that at the bottom of the blood lake, there were countless corpses piled up, most of which had become white bones, and a few had not completely rotted, but they were also shriveled and abnormal.

    At first glance, I''m afraid there are at least thousands of these bodies, which are scattered at the bottom of the blood lake.

    Fang Lin was cold for a while. These bodies should be those who entered the ghost mountain blood lake from ancient times to now and did not go out. All of them died in the blood lake. The blood in their bodies melted into the blood lake and became the nourishment of the magic tree.

    It can be imagined how painful these people are before they die, and this magic tree has created so many killing sins, but it only grows to the level of twelve vines.

    In this way, the nourishment needed for the growth of magic tree is extremely amazing. Without tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of people as nourishment, it is estimated that it is difficult to become a climate.

    At this moment, the bloody long sword was fiercely stabbed on the demon tree, constantly absorbing the blood in the demon tree.

    Fang Lin sighed for a while, that is, the bloody sword. Other magic weapons encountered this magic tree, and it was afraid that it was simply difficult to deal with it.

    And if the magic tree has hundreds of vines, it is estimated that the bloody sword is also difficult to be its opponent. After all, the ancient magic tree was killed only when all the heroes of the world came together.

    However, at this moment, this magic tree has encountered the biggest nemesis, and it is also at the end.

    Bloody sword doesn''t care what kind of tree you are. Anyway, it just wants to suck blood. If it doesn''t suck you clean, bloody sword will never stop.

    The magic tree withered more and more. Although it was still struggling, it seemed futile and powerless. There was nothing to do with the bloody sword.

    Fang Lin didn''t stop the bloody sword. In his opinion, this magic tree must be destroyed, otherwise let it grow up. Judging from the strength of martial artists in this era, I''m afraid no one can compete with it.

    Moreover, this tree has created too many killing sins, and it really deserves to die.

    "Huh?" At this time, Fang Lin suddenly noticed that a spear was inserted at the root of the magic tree.

    The spear looks ordinary, which is the most common kind. The spear head is rusty and has cracks.

    However, such a very ordinary spear can penetrate into the demon tree, and it has not been damaged for many years.

    Fang Lin showed curiosity. Seeing that the magic tree had lost its resistance, he jumped directly to the bottom of the blood lake and walked carefully to the side of the magic tree.

    When Fang Lin approached, the spear seemed to change, making a buzzing sound, which made Fang Lin''s heart throb, as if the depths of his soul had been impacted.

    Fang Lin immediately took two steps backwards, with a shock on his face. He instinctively felt that this spear was extraordinary and was a magic weapon.

    Fang Lin''s face showed some longing. He stretched out his hand and tried to touch the spear.

    Little by little, Fang Lin''s hand gradually approached the spear, and then he grasped the spear body.

    At that moment, Fang Lin''s eyes were red, and the whole person seemed to be crazy. A crazy killing intention filled his heart, as if there was a voice in his mind that wanted to kill all the monsters in the world.

    "Kill kill kill!"

    "Kill all demons in the world!"

    "Ten thousand demons will never die! My soul will never die!"

    бдбдбд

    Fang Lin''s heart shook, and he quickly loosened the spear. A mouthful of blood couldn''t be suppressed, and directly sprayed out, some of which fell on the spear.

    Fang Lin''s eyes were shocked, and he thought of a very terrible thing.

    This magic tree is not new. It is the terrible magic tree that once caused great disaster in Taigu.

    In that war, the magic tree was not killed, but suffered an unimaginable blow. People thought that the magic tree was killed, but in fact it was not.

    The magic tree was not dead, dormant here, and wanted to regain its vitality, but it was suppressed by this strange spear, making its recovery extremely slow. After so many years, it only recovered to the level of twelve vines.

    In that short moment just now, Fang Lin seemed to see the end of the war by heaven. Many strong men died. Finally, one person appeared, and with a murderous spirit, with the roar and anger of tearing the sky, pierced the spear on the magic tree.

    The bloody sword finally sucked up the last drop of blood from the magic tree. The magic tree gave a wail, and all the vines fell to the ground and lost their vitality.

    The bloody sword flew away from the demon tree and came straight towards Fang Lin. at this time, something unexpected happened.

    The spear, which was originally stuck on the demon tree, suddenly moved, and burst into a shocking murderous spirit, aiming at the bloody sword.

 Chapter 426

    The bloody sword also seemed to be under threat. It was full of sword Qi and bloody breath.

    Before Fang Lin reacted, the spear roared out, with the sound of breaking the wind, and fought with the bloody sword.

    The two powerful weapons seemed to be old enemies that had not been seen for a long time. The fight was extremely fierce, and the smell of terror filled out from time to time.

    Both spears and bloody swords seemed to be in anger and desperately trying to defeat each other.

    Fang Lin was stunned. What''s the matter? How did the spear fight with the bloody sword?

    At this moment, Fang Lin was worried. Whether it was a bloody sword or a spear, they were all terrible weapons. If any one of them was damaged, Fang Lin would be very distressed.

    If the two magic soldiers were damaged, Fang Lin could hardly cry.

    "Hey, if you keep fighting, I''ll turn your master''s body into pickles!" Fang Lin shouted to the bloody sword. He believed that the bloody sword could understand what he was saying.

    Sure enough, the bloody sword heard Fang Lin''s words, and immediately became angry. He left his spear and ran straight to Fang Lin.

    Fang Lin was startled and quickly waved his hand, "I''m kidding. Your master is brilliant and powerful. How dare I touch it?"

    The bloody sword was not as good as Lin. it just shook a few times in front of Fang Lin, as if it was warning Fang Lin.

    At this time, the spear also flew over, still with a monstrous killing machine, trying to compete with the bloody sword.

    Fang Lin was helpless and shouted at the spear, "brother, you also calm down. It''s our first time to meet. Why did you kill him? It''s easy to say something, isn''t it?"

    Originally, Fang Lin just casually said that he didn''t expect the spear to listen to him. Who would have thought that the spear really stopped in the air and didn''t continue to fight against the bloody sword.

    At this moment, Fang Lin was a little surprised. Is he so charming? Is even this spear that I first met convinced by my charm?

    "Can you understand me?" Fang Lin asked at the spear.

    The spear shook around in midair, as if in response to Fang Lin.

    Seeing this, Fang Lin confirmed that the spear could really understand what he was saying, just like the bloody sword, but it seemed to be much more friendly to him than the bloody sword.

    The bloody sword was still extremely alert to the spear, and the blood light on the sword body was diffuse, and it seemed to be ready to fight again at any time.

    It''s the first time Fang Lin has seen the bloody sword so alert. It seems that it has really met its opponent. From this, it can be judged that this spear is indeed extremely extraordinary, which can make the bloody sword, a demon holy weapon, feel threatened.

    Fang Lin stretched out his hand to the spear. The spear seemed to hesitate for a moment, and then slowly moved towards Fang Lin.

    When Fang Lin grabbed the spear, the crazy and violent feeling surged into his heart, and the whole person was about to fall into a state of madness.

    Fang Lin immediately let go, and the spear stopped in front of Fang Lin without any action.

    "What a powerful weapon!" Fang Lin breathed heavily. The spear was so powerful that just holding it in his hand could have such a great impact on him.

    The bloody long sword flickered on one side, looking extremely dissatisfied. With a whoosh, it directly went into Fang Lin''s Jiugong bag.

    Fang Lin was startled. The bloody sword sucked so much blood. He was afraid that he was going to revive the old mummy. How bad is this?

    At that moment, Fang Lin immediately took out the polar sea tripod that stored the old mummy and put it into another Jiugong bag.

    But Fang Lin underestimated the persistence of the bloody long sword. Unexpectedly, he directly broke the nine palace bag, and the tip of the sword was aimed at Fang Lin, which seemed to be threatening Fang Lin to hand over the body of the demon saint.

    Hum!

    The spear immediately aimed at the bloody sword, as if protecting Fang Lin.

    Fang Lin had a big head for a while. He originally thought it was a happy thing to get two magic weapons. Now it seems that whether it is a bloody sword or a spear, it is a trouble.

    Fang Lin is very clear about what the bloody sword should do to revive the demon saint. This is something he can''t accept. After all, God knows what the demon saint will do to himself after he recovers.

    Moreover, with the corpse of the demon saint in hand, I also have the handle to restrict this bloody sword, so I won''t make it too messy.

    "I tell you, it''s absolutely impossible to make the old mummy come alive." Fang Lin said coldly to the bloody sword.

    The bloody sword was furious and stabbed directly at Fang Lin. the spear immediately blocked in front and shook the bloody sword out.

    Fang Lin continued, "if you want it to survive, you must obey my orders, otherwise I will immediately let the spear completely destroy the old mummy!"

    Hearing this, the bloody sword immediately stopped, and then the light disappeared and fell to the ground.

    Fang Lin didn''t expect this threat to be so effective, but on second thought, this spear is really very terrible. It seems that for monsters, there is a deep obsession to kill all monsters.

    Although the demon saint is a human, it also has the smell of a demon. With the power of this spear, I''m afraid it can really suppress the corpse of the demon saint.

    The bloody sword is afraid that the spear will destroy the demon saint''s body, so it will choose to give in to Fang Lin. otherwise, with the bloody sword''s temperament, I''m afraid that Fang Lin will not be paid attention to at all.

    At that moment, Fang Lin stretched out his hand to the spear, and the spear immediately flew over, as if the other Lin was quite friendly.

    Fang Lin smiled and motioned it to enter the Jiugong bag. With a flash of his spear, he flew into the Jiugong bag.

    Then Fang Lin went to the bloody sword again and put it into another Jiugong bag, which was a sigh of relief.

    However, Fang Lin was quite happy in his heart. Without talking about the bloody sword, he got a very powerful weapon, and the harvest was not great.

    The blood lake has dried up, and there is not even a drop of blood left. The magic tree has completely withered and decayed, and is constantly collapsing.

    Fang Lin was a little worried and kept staring at the magic tree until it completely disappeared and became a pile of fly ash.

    After all, the magic tree is too terrifying. In ancient times, so many powerful people did not completely wipe it out.

    Fang Lin, the secret of blood lake, had already known it. Now he looked at the ghost mountain not far away, and wanted to know what secrets there should be.

    Since they all came, Fang Lin naturally also had to go to find out. With a spear in his hand, Fang Lin''s confidence increased greatly. With more than half of his injury recovered, he was full of confidence.

    At that moment, Fang Lin came to ghost mountain, which was indeed worthy of the name of ghost mountain. Before entering the mountain, he felt the ghost spirit, as if there were countless evil spirits and fierce ghosts in the mountain.

    "Eh? I seem to smell delicious?" At this time, the voice of doubt of the Millennium corpse ginseng came from the Jiugong bag.

 Chapter 427

    Fang Lin heard the voice of the Millennium corpse ginseng, and his heart moved, and then he released it.

    As soon as the Millennium corpse ginseng came out, it was like the local dog, constantly sniffing its nose in front of it, and its face was full of excitement and excitement.

    "Why are you like a dog? Do you smell god horse?" Fang Lin asked angrily.

    Millennium corpse ginseng stared at the front with bright eyes and said, "delicious! Delicious! My uncle''s favorite corpse Qi is right in front!"

    With that, SA Yazi, a thousand year old corpse ginseng, was about to run forward. Fang Lin was ready for it. He was quick in his eyes and hands, so he grabbed it directly.

    "Let go of me! I''m going to eat delicious food! Let go of me! If you don''t let go, I''ll kick you to death!" The Millennium corpse ginseng screamed and stared at a pair of eyes.

    Fang Lin curled his lips: "I think you just want to run away."

    The Millennium corpse ginseng was anxious: "I won''t leave. There are really delicious food in front of me. Please put me down!"

    Fang Lin smelled the words and looked ahead. There was only a slightly gloomy fog and the thick smell of corpses everywhere.

    Fang Lin understood that the thousand year old corpse ginseng grows by absorbing corpse gas. It is naturally sensitive to corpse gas, and corpse gas is also its favorite breath, which can be said to be its nourishment.

    "I tell you, this is not a place where you can break in at will. Be careful and lose your life." Fang Lin said.

    The thousand year old corpse ginseng sniffed: "my uncle is extremely powerful. What demons and ghosts can hurt me?"

    Fang Lin was happy: "do you want me to let Xiao Jin out and bite you?"

    The thousand year old corpse was honest when he stood. Although it was hard, what he was most afraid of was the golden beast. Although his sharp teeth would not hurt it, they would also make it extremely uncomfortable.

    "I can tell you that as long as you take me to the front and let me absorb the corpse gas, I will cancel the fifteen ancient medicines you owe me." Millennium corpse ginseng carefully said to Lin.

    Fang Lin almost didn''t get angry. He only promised to give this guy three ancient medicines. How did they become more and more? Now they have become fifteen?

    "Stop talking nonsense, then shut up first." Fang Lin scolded, then grabbed the corpse ginseng and went forward.

    After walking for a while, Fang Lin found that the surrounding area had been shrouded in fog at an unknown time, which made it difficult to identify the direction. The corpse gas around him was also getting stronger and stronger, which made Fang Lin frown.

    The Millennium corpse ginseng has an intoxicated expression on its face, opens its mouth, and constantly absorbs the corpse gas here.

    "Ah... It''s so cool, it''s so cool, it''s so cool. It''s been a long time!" The Millennium corpse ginseng made a ecstatic sound, which made Fang Lin speechless for a while, and he wanted to throw it on the ground and step on two feet.

    "Stop shouting, you suck your." Fang Lin said, his eyes looking around very vigilantly, did not dare to act rashly.

    "Boy, my uncle kindly reminds you that there seems to be a Dharma array here." The Millennium corpse ginseng said a word, and then continued to absorb the corpse gas without worrying about any danger around.

    As the Millennium corpse ginseng said, it really doesn''t have to worry about anything. Even in danger, it won''t have any problems with its nearly immortal body.

    But Fang Lin is different. After all, he is still a mortal. He must be careful all the time. A wrong step may be doomed.

    The fog around is not thick, but it is not light at all. Within ten steps, you can still see clearly, and beyond ten steps, it becomes very vague.

    Fang Lin was very careful and swallowed a pill in case there was any poisonous smoke around.

    After waiting for a moment, nothing happened. Fang Lin took a deep breath and continued to walk forward.

    Before going out for more than a dozen steps, Fang Lin saw a lot of dead bones lying in disorder under his feet.

    Fang Lin frowned and squatted down to check these withered bones.

    "I''ve been dead for at least hundreds of years." After seeing these bones, Fang Lin made some judgments in his heart.

    Looking ahead, it seems that there are still a lot of dead bones, and the corpse smell here is stronger than just now.

    "Old pickle, do you say there is a Dharma array here? What Dharma array is it?" Fang Lin glanced at the Millennium corpse ginseng, who was still greedily absorbing the corpse gas, and said.

    The Millennium corpse ginseng rolled his eyes and said, "how do I know what the Dharma array is? I just feel it."

    Fang Lin didn''t say anything more. It seems that this guy can''t count on it, and he still depends on himself.

    Continue to walk forward, there are more and more bones at the foot of Fang Lin. to the back, Fang Lin is completely walking on a road paved with white bones.

    White bone paving!

    Fang Lin was shocked. How many people died? There are many bones in the blood lake. Unexpectedly, there are many dead people on the ghost mountain. I''m afraid there is enough population of a city.

    Walking on the white bone Road, Fang Lin felt peeped all over, as if he was staring at himself in the fog around him.

    At that moment, a flame appeared on Fang Lin''s body. It was the deep red soul life Dan fire, with a fiery breath, which seemed to disperse the surrounding fog.

    But the next moment, Fang Lin heard the breaking wind behind him, and immediately turned around and saw a stiff woman attacking him.

    Fang Lin was surprised. He realized that someone was behind him when he heard the sound of the wind. If the woman didn''t fight, he was afraid that he didn''t notice at all.

    Fang Lin retreated, and then kicked out. The woman was kicked to the ground by Fang Lin, and then got up stiff, and continued to rush towards Fang Lin.

    Fang Lin noticed that the woman''s face was pale. Although her eyes were open, her eyes turned upward. Her body was lifeless and had no vitality.

    "Zombies?" Fang Lin frowned slightly and threw the Millennium corpse ginseng in his hand directly at the woman.

    "Ahahahaha! What a strong corpse gas, I like it best!" The Millennium corpse ginseng screamed, and suddenly jumped on the woman''s body, and then sucked at the woman.

    It can be seen by the naked eye that there is a gray smell on the woman, which is inhaled into the body of the Millennium corpse ginseng. The woman''s action suddenly becomes slow, then becomes slower and slower, and finally stops in place.

    Plop!

    The woman fell backward, and her body became white bones in the blink of an eye. The Millennium corpse ginseng was still holding the woman''s ribs with relish, licking there.

    Fang Lin felt sick. He hadn''t found out before that the old pickle was so tasty that he dared to lick the body.

    "OK, OK, it''s not chops. Just lick it twice." Fang Lin said unhappily and picked up the Millennium corpse ginseng.

    The Millennium corpse ginseng was in Fang Linlin''s hand, and suddenly his eyes stared at Fang Lin''s back in horror.

 Chapter 428

    Fang Lin noticed that the look in the eyes of the Millennium corpse ginseng was wrong, and suddenly turned around. He was also surprised and retreated repeatedly.

    Behind Fang Lin, there were dense gray clad people, all with distorted faces, seven orifices bleeding, and extremely ferocious expressions.

    "My darling! My little heart is going to be scared out. These people don''t look delicious at all." Millennium corpse ginseng patted his chest and said.

    Fang Lin''s face was ugly. These people in grey were all dead. The number was so large that they almost looked like an army.

    "Old pickles, I''ll leave these guys to you. They look delicious." Fang Lin said, unable to help himself, and directly threw the Millennium corpse ginseng in the past.

    "You damn bastard! Uncle Ben and you are not finished!!!" The Millennium corpse ginseng screamed and was directly thrown into those people in gray.

    After Fang Lin lost it, SA Yazi ran away and directly ran a long distance.

    "Grandma! Uncle Ben fought with you!"

    "I eat! I eat again! I eat!"

    "I''m not afraid of meat and vegetables! I''ll eat as much as I come!"

    бдбдбд

    The voice of the Millennium corpse ginseng continued to come, causing a burst of confusion among the people in gray. People in gray were sucked dry by the Millennium corpse ginseng, and then turned into fly ash.

    When Fang Lin saw this scene, he smiled. It seems that the Millennium corpse ginseng is quite good at dealing with these things that are completely condensed by corpse gas.

    This is like one thing conquering one thing. The corpse ginseng is the heaven and earth creatures born by the condensation of the corpse gas, and these people in gray clothes transformed by the corpse gas are the best nourishment of the Millennium corpse ginseng. The more they are absorbed, the greater the benefits to the corpse ginseng.

    "Hum, I said no, but I''m honest." Fang Lin said disdainfully.

    "Boy, I''ll settle with you when I''m full!" The Millennium corpse ginseng responded unhappily and continued to devote itself to the glorious and great work of absorbing corpse Qi.

    Fang Lin hid in the distance and looked at it. He didn''t mean to interfere at all. Leng Buding suddenly slapped Fang Lin''s shoulder from behind.

    Fang Lin was startled, and the whole person really jumped up. No matter what was behind him, he just kicked at the back.

    Bang!

    The next moment, Fang Lin was shocked by a huge force, and one leg felt numb, as if he had just kicked on a mountain.

    Fang Lin looked intently, and saw that it was a strong man like an iron tower. Although he was also pale and dead, his skin and flesh were as hard as dark iron, and his strength was infinite. Fang Lin had just kicked on this iron tower man.

    The iron tower man rolled his eyes, but his action was particularly agile, completely free of the stiffness of those people in gray.

    Boom!!!

    The iron tower man hit with a fist, which was just fierce and fierce. Before the fist arrived, bursts of strong wind had already made Fang Lin feel depressed.

    Without any hesitation, Fang Lin also clenched his fists, and exerted his strength to break the mountain together with the strength of Baixiang Zhenyue at the same time.

    Bang!!!

    With a muffled sound, Fang Lin''s arms trembled, and his body retreated again, while the iron tower man also shook his body for a while, and his feet retreated a step back.

    At this moment, Fang Lin more and more clearly felt the terror of the tower man. He exerted his power to break the mountain together with the strength of white elephant Zhen Yue. It can be said that he was in the strongest state, and unexpectedly fell into a slight disadvantage.

    However, Fang Lin also noticed that although the iron tower man''s strength and physical strength were strong, he had no inner strength at all, and he was completely fighting with physical strength.

    In this way, Fang Lin also has confidence. After all, he has no internal strength. It is still unrealistic to want to defeat himself by relying on physical strength alone.

    At the moment, Fang Lin also blew out with a punch, and his majestic internal force surged out through this punch.

    The iron tower man''s face was expressionless, as if he were executing some order, and he punched again.

    The two fought one after another, and in a very short time, they fought each other for more than a dozen fists. Fang Lin gradually occupied a slight advantage by relying on internal strength, but only a trace. The body of the iron tower man is too strong, and it is simply a real humanoid monster. Even if Fang Lin''s body is quenched in Baihua spring and integrated with a drop of immortal blood essence, it is still inferior.

    "Huh?" Suddenly, Fang Lin found a trace of corpse gas on his fists.

    Although there was no big deal, Fang Lin was deeply worried. If he continued to fight with the man in the iron tower, he was afraid that he would suffer a heavy loss.

    Corpse gas is a very terrible breath. If flesh and blood are contaminated, they will be swallowed by corpse gas unconsciously.

    If it is serious, it will lose life yuan.

    Fang Lin didn''t want to be infected with these corpse Qi. At that time, the soul life Dan fire was released and burned the corpse Qi on his fist.

    The iron tower man saw the soul Dan fire on Fang Lin''s fist, and immediately retreated several steps, looking extremely manic.

    Fang Lin grinned. He had long wanted to use soul life Dan fire, just to try how far he could fight with this guy.

    At that moment, Fang Lin''s fists were wrapped in flames and rushed towards the iron tower man.

    The iron tower man screamed repeatedly, made a harsh sound, and kept retreating, while Fang Lin was in close pursuit, and his fist full of fire kept falling on him.

    It can be seen by the naked eye that with each punch of Fang Lin, a large amount of corpse gas will emerge from the man of the iron tower, and all corpse gas that comes into contact with the fire will disappear immediately.

    Fire is one of the enemies of corpse Qi, and soul life Dan fire has a great restraining effect on corpse Qi.

    Fang Lin has a soul life, and the Dan fire is close to him, so he has the courage to rush into the ghost mountain surrounded by the corpse gas. Otherwise, he needs more preparation to deal with the corpse gas all over the mountain.

    The tower man retreated day by day, which was not Fang Lin''s opponent at the moment. The main reason was that Fang Lin''s soul life Dan fire was too hot, which made the corpse gas on the tower man dissipate constantly.

    The corpse gas is the source of the iron tower man''s strength and the condensation of his body. Without the corpse gas, he will gradually dissipate.

    Soon, the iron tower man turned into a pile of dead bones under the fire of soul life Dan. Fang Lin found that the iron tower man''s bones were actually black, from head to toe, in pitch black.

    "What a physical warrior, this is the embodiment of hardening bones to a state." Fang Lin secretly praised, but also felt pity that such a figure fell here.

    Not far away, the Millennium corpse ginseng is still entangled with those people in gray. The Millennium corpse ginseng is extremely hard and resistant to beating. At the moment, it is attacked by many people in gray, and its mouth is just howling, but it is not injured.

    And it is also constantly absorbing corpse gas, and people in gray continue to disappear under its crazy absorption.

    "You shouldn''t have come here." A trance voice sounded, as if it came from the sky, but also seemed to be in my ear.

 Chapter 429

    "Who are you?" Fang Lin stood where he was, looked around fiercely, and shouted.

    "You shouldn''t have come here." The voice sounded again, with melancholy, sadness and sadness.

    This time, Fang Lin recognized that it was a woman''s voice.

    "Who the hell are you?" Fang Lin frowned, and his heart was secretly vigilant. I''m afraid there was a big secret in the ghost mountain.

    "After entering this mountain, I can''t go out. You will stay here and accompany me forever." The flickering sound sounded again, and Fang Lin felt a blur in front of his eyes. He felt dizzy in his brain and seemed to want to sleep.

    When the gap was bad, Fang Lin slapped himself twice in the face, which made Fang Lin wake up a lot.

    "The corpse Qi here exists because of you. I think as long as the corpse Qi disappears, you will also dissipate between the heaven and earth." Fang Lin said.

    The fog suddenly dispersed, and a woman with bare jade feet and a long white dress came slowly out of the fog.

    Fang Lin''s eyes coagulated, and his heart suddenly became vigilant.

    "Shit! There''s a wonderful one, and this uncle can''t eat it!" Millennium corpse ginseng also saw the white skirt woman not far away, and immediately shouted.

    When Fang Lin heard the words, his heart became more and more heavy, and the feeling of the white skirt woman to him was also extremely terrible.

    "Who the hell are you?" Fang Lin asked coldly.

    The woman in white skirt raised her head and showed a peerless face. At this moment, Fang Lin seemed to see the most beautiful flowers in full bloom in the world.

    Fang Lin couldn''t help but be stunned. This white skirt woman is simply too beautiful to describe. It can be said that she is the most perfect woman Fang Lin has seen so far.

    Perhaps, only the ice emperor in the endless Grottoes can compete with this woman in appearance.

    However, although this woman is beautiful, she gives people an unreal feeling, as if she should not exist in this world.

    Fang Lin was just absent-minded for a moment. He immediately recovered, and his eyes were more sharp.

    The more beautiful a woman is, the more dangerous it is. This is what Fang Lin''s mother once said in his previous life. He has always kept it in mind and has never forgotten it.

    What''s more, this white skirt woman is an existence in the ghost mountain. Her origin is mysterious, and her strength is even more unfathomable.

    The white skirt woman looked at Fang Lin, with desolation and sadness between her eyebrows. Fang Lin looked at her, and her heart also involuntarily filled with a little sadness.

    "No! I just glanced at her, which would affect my own mood!" Fang Lin was secretly shocked, trying to calm down and not be affected by the white skirt woman.

    "No matter who you are, you can''t get out here." The white skirt woman opened her mouth and said in a very cold voice, as if she were talking to a dead man.

    Fang Lin frowned, "why can''t you go out? You can go out if you can come in."

    The woman in white skirt shook her head and smiled bitterly, "here is beyond reincarnation. All the creatures who enter this mountain will be trapped here and corroded by years. From then on, they will wander on the edge of life and death and will never be free.". б░

    Fang Lin heard the words, looked at these bones on the ground, and thought of the iron tower man just now. Will these people who died in ghost mountain always resurrect and then die, cycle, cycle?

    This is incredible!

    Fang Lin is very clear that this is simply impossible. The reincarnation of life and death is something that no strong person can resist. No one can control life and death and master reincarnation.

    Therefore, reason told Fang Lin what means should be laid here, so that the creatures who died here would become walking corpses without any reason. It was not what the white skirt woman said about breaking away from reincarnation and life and death. If so, this ghost mountain would have been occupied by countless strong people to study the Secrets of this place.

    "Boy, my uncle reminds you that this guy is not human, but also the hallucination of corpse Qi, but this guy has corpse emperor Dan in his body, so he is so abnormal!" The Millennium corpse ginseng said not far away.

    Fang Lin was shocked when he heard the speech, and suddenly there was a golden light in his eyes.

    Under the golden pupil of Ru Wei, Fang Lin really saw that there was a gray pill in the heart of the white skirt woman, with a terrible breath, just like a God.

    Fang Lin naturally knows that this is a very terrible and strange pill. If taken by living people, they will die immediately. There is no way to save them. It is a medicine that must die.

    But if you give it to a dead body, it can make the dead body become a corpse emperor. Although there is no memory and wisdom before death, a new will will be born.

    It can be said that this corpse King pill can be called a pill that goes against the sky. In a different way, it gives more lives to the living creatures.

    However, such a practice has great disadvantages. The corpse that first takes Shi Huang Dan has nothing to do with his life. Even if he recovers, he is another person.

    Moreover, after taking the corpse King pill, you must rely on the corpse Qi to survive. Once you leave the corpse Qi for too long, your body will collapse and dissipate.

    The biggest drawback of Shi Huang Dan is that once the effectiveness of Shi Huang Dan is exhausted, you must take it again, otherwise your body will collapse and your soul will disappear completely from the world.

    Therefore, the corpse King pill is also one of the pills banned by the alchemy world, but secretly, naturally, someone will refine it.

    Generally speaking, the grade of Shi Huang Dan is more than six grades. Without the strength of master Dandao, there is no strength to refine.

    However, Fang Lin found through Jintong that the corpse pill in the white skirt woman''s body was probably at least of the sixth grade.

    "You have long fallen, and now you are just a monster with a dove occupying a magpie''s nest." Fang Lin said coldly.

    The woman in white dress smiled, "I''m really a monster, but who in the world is not a monster? It''s just that the people in the world are ignorant and don''t wake up."

    Fang Lin ignored the white skirt woman''s nonsense, but stared at the corpse imperial pill. It would be easy to know the existence of the corpse imperial pill. As long as the corpse imperial pill was taken out, the white skirt woman would be defeated.

    But the key is, how to take out the corpse King pill? This white skirt woman is very powerful at first sight. Fang Lin is not sure that he can take the corpse emperor pill out of her.

    Hum!!

    At this time, Fang Lin felt a wave coming out of the Jiugong capsule.

    Fang Lin immediately looked happy and patted the Jiugong bag. The rusty spear suddenly roared out with a murderous spirit, and the spear head was aimed at the white skirt woman.

    "No!!!" The white skirt woman suddenly shouted, and her beautiful face was full of panic, as if she had seen the most terrible thing in the world at this moment.

    The spear sent out bursts of buzzing, and the killing machine became more and more powerful. It seemed that it would fly out at any time, giving the white skirt woman the most vicious blow.

 Chapter 430

    Fang Lin is happy. This spear is really powerful. Even this unfathomable white skirt woman is so afraid of it.

    However, at the next moment, Fang Lin was not happy. The white skirt woman showed a ferocious face, and a corpse gas vortex surged around her, as if in a storm, involving the countless white bones on the ground in the corpse gas vortex.

    "Want to kill me again with this spear? Then come on!!!" The terrible voice came from the vortex of corpse gas, and the majestic corpse vaporized into a huge ghost, and a pair of blood red eyes glared at the ancient spear.

    The buzzing of the spear continued to increase, and the murderous spirit seemed to tear the sky, but it didn''t start yet.

    "Hahahaha! Originally, you have been sealed. With your current strength, you can''t kill me at all!" The huge ghost sent out a deafening roar, and suddenly a burst of corpse gas surged, and the spear was immediately submerged, fell to the ground, and inserted in front of Fang Lin.

    Fang Lin was also swept by the corpse gas, and turned several somersaults on the ground, falling all over as if he were about to fall apart.

    Boom!!!

    The ghost hit again. The target was not a spear. This time it was Fang Lin.

    "I gave you a chance to stay here with me forever, but it''s a pity that you''re not sure. In that case, I''ll let you become a part of my body!" Between the roar of the ghost, an arm completely condensed from white bones stretched out from the vortex of corpse gas.

    Fang Lin''s face was ugly. The white skirt woman was so terrible that she became such a powerful monster that she could not resist.

    The white bone arm hit, with a thick corpse gas, Fang Lin did not hesitate, and the boundless stone suddenly threw out.

    Boom!!!

    The unbounded stone was extremely powerful, and the white bone arm was immediately scattered.

    But in the blink of an eye, the white bone arm was restored as before, and the unbounded stone did not cause any real damage to it.

    Seeing this, Fang Lin gritted his teeth, and even the unbounded stone could not hurt the monster. Now it was a big trouble.

    Bai Gu''s arm attacked again, and Fang Lin snorted stiffly, feeling that his whole body seemed to be crushed.

    The pressure of the white bone big hand was too strong, and Fang Lin had no resistance at all. It seemed that as long as the white bone palm touched it a little, he would disappear.

    This despair is stronger than Fang Lin''s previous encounter with the ancient road style, because Fang Lin can judge the realm of the ancient road style, but the monster transformed by the white skirt woman is simply unimaginable.

    Hum!!!

    The spear flew in and inserted it in front of Fang Lin again, which dissolved part of the pressure for Fang Lin and kept buzzing, which seemed to be very anxious.

    "Hold it!" Suddenly, a voice sounded in my mind.

    Fang Lin''s face hesitated. In his opinion, although the spear was more gentle than the bloody sword, it was also very strange.

    Moreover, when Fang Lin held the spear before, he almost lost his mind and became a madman who only knew how to kill, which could be said to be a lingering fear.

    However, it seems that there is no way to fight the white skirt woman except with the help of the power of the spear.

    The white bone big hand hit, Fang Lin didn''t have time to hesitate, and then clenched his teeth tightly and grabbed the spear.

    Kill!!!!

    At that moment, Fang Lin''s eyes were red, and the whole person was wrapped in a mass of murderous gas. Even Fang Lin''s hair and eyebrows turned red in an instant.

    Kill!!!

    Fang Lin roared, and his voice changed, becoming extremely thick, like a lion sleeping for a long time, releasing the power of the king.

    Fang Lin jumped up and poured all his strength into the spear. The rust on the spear seemed to disappear in a moment, revealing its sharp light.

    Boom!!!

    At this moment, Fang Lin, holding a spear, cut off the white bone arm directly, and the whole person rushed into the corpse gas vortex fearlessly.

    "No!!! You have been sealed, why do you want to wake up!!!" The shrill voice of the white skirt woman came from the corpse gas vortex. With Fang Lin''s last roar, the corpse gas vortex dissipated abruptly, and countless bones fell from the sky, as if it was a rain of bones.

    Plop!

    Fang Lin fell from the top, and he had recovered as before, but he had completely lost his strength, and his internal strength was exhausted, and the whole person was depressed.

    The spear fell and was inserted into the soil beside Fang Lin. it lost all its light, and it was still rusty. At first glance, it looked like an ordinary spear, but it looked old.

    Not far away, the woman in white dress was lying on the ground, her body gas was constantly dissipated, and her face was full of sad smiles.

    "The second time, I was killed by this spear for the second time. Is it really God''s will?" The white skirt woman kept laughing miserably, and the corpse gas on her body dissipated more and more.

    In a moment, the woman in white skirt disappeared, leaving only a gray pill lying there quietly.

    Fang Lin struggled to sit up, took some pills to recover his strength, and looked at the corpse emperor pill not far away.

    "Old pickle, are you still there? If you are, make a noise." Fang Lin shouted weakly.

    "Of course I am!" The Millennium corpse ginseng emerged from the crack of the stone not far away, with a dignified and fearless expression on its face.

    Fang Lin was contemptuous. This guy just slipped away quickly and hid directly in the crack of the stone.

    "Go quickly and bring me the corpse King pill!" Fang Lin pointed to the corpse emperor Dan and said.

    The Millennium corpse ginseng looked at the corpse emperor Dan, with a drooling expression on his face, but even shook his head.

    "The corpse King Dan can''t be touched." The Millennium corpse ginseng said, with a rare look of seriousness in his eyes.

    "Why?" Fang Lin didn''t understand that the white skirt woman had dissipated. Why couldn''t he take the corpse emperor pill?

    The Millennium corpse ginseng pointed to it and said cautiously, "didn''t I say that there is a Dharma array here, and the woman hasn''t died yet. As long as the Dharma array doesn''t die, the woman won''t die. If we touch the corpse emperor Dan, we''ll find trouble later, so we''d better leave here quickly."

    Fang Lin smelled the words, and his face was also dignified. This was not good news. The white skirt woman couldn''t be extinguished here.

    "I said don''t make any plans. If the woman recovers, we''ll both be finished. If it weren''t for my love and righteousness, I would have left alone." The Millennium corpse ginseng patted Fang Lin on the shoulder and said earnestly.

    Fang Lin glanced at it, "are you thinking about my ancient medicine? Otherwise, you old boy may have run away."

    "Cough, you boy, you really misunderstood Uncle Ben. Is Uncle Ben such a person?" Millennium corpse ginseng retorted without embarrassment.

    At this time, the corpse emperor Dan really began to condense corpse gas, and the white skirt woman was already recovering quickly.

 Chapter 431

    "As long as I''m here, I''m immortal. No matter how many times you kill me with this spear, you can''t really destroy me!" The voice of the white skirt woman sounded again, like a nightmare, which made Fang Lin''s scalp numb.

    "His grandmother''s! There''s no way!" Fang Lin scolded and watched the white skirt woman gradually condense and take shape again. If she took shape, he was afraid that he would be finished.

    The Millennium corpse ginseng has long been scared out of its wits and wants to leave Fang Lin and escape by himself. Unfortunately, Fang Lin caught it before it took action.

    "What are you doing? I don''t want to die with you! Let go of me!" Millennium corpse ginseng shouted, thinking that Fang Lin wanted to pull a cushion.

    Fang Lin hehe smiled, and there was no worry on his face. He calmly put the spear into his bag, and then took out a thing.

    This object is a lotus platform, beautiful and fragrant. It is quite popular at a glance.

    "What is this? Can you eat it?" Millennium corpse ginseng stared at the lotus platform and asked.

    "Eat your head! It''s for running for your life!" Fang Lin rolled his eyes and immediately bit the tip of his tongue, spewing out a mouthful of blood and dripping on the lotus platform.

    The lotus platform suddenly burst into colorful light, as if it had come to life. Fang Lin and the Millennium corpse ginseng were all covered by this colorful light.

    The body of the white skirt woman was completely formed, and the smell of terror swept around again. At this time, liantai with Fang Lin and the Millennium corpse ginseng suddenly disappeared in place.

    The white skirt woman''s face was ferocious, and she roared like a fierce ghost, which seemed extremely shocked and unwilling. This was the first time in many years that someone escaped from here.

    The blood lake is dry, and the ghost mountain is still there!

    In a deep mountain in the state of Qian, this place is inaccessible. It is mostly a place where birds and animals gather. In the deepest part of the mountain, there are several powerful monsters.

    At this time, a colorful light fell from the sky, startling some beasts here to flee, or hide in the dark to observe carefully.

    Under the colorful light, a beautiful lotus platform appeared, and on the lotus platform, there was a pale teenager and a ginseng like a big radish.

    Fang Lin grabbed the Millennium corpse ginseng, came down from the lotus platform, put the treasure in his bag, looked around, and smiled.

    "Finally escaped." Fang Lin laughed, relying on the strange power of liantai, he became the first person to escape from the ghost mountain blood Lake in thousands of years.

    "I''m scared to death. Why didn''t you use such a good thing earlier? Is your brain broken?" Millennium corpse ginseng said in a strange way.

    Fang Lin ignored this guy''s nonsense, let it protect the Dharma for himself, and then began to heal and recover strength in situ.

    "Alas, I''ll be lucky again. Before, you owed me 20 ancient medicines, and now you''re troublesome to me. Even if I count 30, I can''t deny it anymore, otherwise I''ll turn my face and disown others." The thousand year old corpse ginseng muttered, but the work of Dharma protection was not lax. A pair of obscene eyes stared around. Those beasts hidden in the dark were frightened by the momentum of the thousand year old corpse ginseng, crawling on the ground shivering.

    Fang Lin doesn''t worry about anything. It should be relatively safe here. He can completely relax and recover from the injury.

    As for the lotus platform, it is actually a treasure obtained by Fang Lin from the third floor of the Danji tower. It can be moved greatly, which can be described as a treasure.

    It is precisely because of the existence of this lotus platform that Fang Lin has a way to go even if he enters the horrible place like ghost mountain. He doesn''t have to worry about being trapped in ghost mountain.

    Of course, there are also restrictions on the use of this lotus platform, and the restrictions are very large. After using it once, it cannot be used again within ten days, and the large moving distance is also based on the strength of the user.

    With Fang Lin''s strength, he can only move hundreds of miles with the lotus platform at most.

    But in places like ghost mountain, it''s enough for Fang Lin to escape from danger.

    Speaking of it, Fang Lin ran into danger three or four times this time, and narrowly escaped the disaster. Fang Lin himself was in a cold sweat when he thought of it.

    Fortunately, all this has passed. It is the most important for me to survive, and I have also gained a lot of benefits. I have also killed the potential threat of ancient Taoism.

    Of course, the most regrettable thing is that Gu Hanshan and the Qingyi woman were not killed. These two people are also a great threat to Fang Lin, and they are both people of the hidden killing hall. God knows when they will attack themselves again, so we must be careful at all times.

    In addition, the forbidden area of ghost mountain and blood lake, now it can be said that only ghost mountain is left. The secrets in the blood lake have been discovered by Fang Lin, and the blood lake has dried up.

    An hour later, Fang Lin felt some movement in the jade slips, so he took them out. It turned out that Su Lao was contacting Fang Lin.

    After contacting, Fang Lin learned that Su Lao was also safe and sound. When entangled with the three Tianyuan strongmen, he was saved by zhugecang and others who came to heiding city.

    However, Su Lao was also seriously injured. Fortunately, he took the healing medicine in time and had no worries about his life.

    Su Lao was worried about Fang Lin''s safety. After waking up, he immediately contacted Fang Lin with a messenger jade slip. Fortunately, Fang Lin was still alive. Su Lao breathed a sigh of relief, and then told Fang Lin to hurry back to Zixia sect. Only Zixia sect is the safest.

    After ending the contact with Su Lao, there came news from Zixia sect. It turned out that Han Yinyue noticed that the ancient Daofeng had already quietly left Dan sect, and did not know where to go. He also learned that Fang Lin and Su Lao had been attacked outside the border of the state of Qian. He was worried, so he came to ask.

    Fang Lin simply told the matter. Naturally, he said what he should say and hid what he shouldn''t say.

    Han Yinyue asked Fang Lin to tell her the location, and she immediately sent someone to meet her.

    Fang Lin looked around and didn''t know where he was at all. He could only tell Han Yinyue until he confirmed where he was.

    After finishing the contact, Fang Lin continued to meditate until night dispersed and day came, and Fang Lin stood up.

    The injury healed, and the internal strength and strength were almost recovered. Fang Lin was not stingy this time, and directly took out three ancient drugs to the Millennium corpse ginseng.

    "Hey, hey, how can it be three, it should be thirty? Are you fooling me?" The Millennium corpse ginseng protested with great dissatisfaction.

    Fang Lin laughed and couldn''t help saying that he caught the Millennium corpse ginseng and stuffed it into the nine palace bag.

    Then, Fang Lin left the mountains and walked for several hours before finally arriving at a town.

    After Fang Lin contacted Han Yinyue with the jade slips, he waited quietly in the town.

    Two days later, the people of Zixia sect finally arrived, and Fang Lin followed them back to Zixia sect.

    Back to Zixia sect, Fang Lin directly went to meet Han Luoyun. The two masters and disciples talked secretly for an hour before Fang Lin left.

    Just wanted to go back to the yard to rest, but Han Yinyue had come with Han Xiaoxing. Fang Lin was speechless for a while. It seemed that he couldn''t rest.

 Chapter 432

    "You two, I just came back, and I didn''t go in at the gate. Why are you so fast?" Fang Lin looked at Han Yinyue and Han Xiaoxing and said helplessly.

    Han Yinyue also seemed to think it was inappropriate for Fang Lin to trouble him as soon as he came back, but she couldn''t wait. The time was getting closer and closer to the Three Kingdoms big match. Han Xiaoxing''s eyes were getting better, but they were still blind.

    Therefore, Han Yinyue couldn''t wait to bring Han Xiaoxing here and ask Fang Lin to treat Han Xiaoxing as soon as possible and try to cure Han Xiaoxing''s eyes before the Three Kingdoms match.

    "Fang Lin, please look at Xiaoxing''s eyes." Han Yinyue said, with a pleading color on her face.

    Such a patriarch as her, the eldest daughter, begged Fang Lin so much that Fang Lin had no way to refuse.

    "Come in." At that moment, Fang Lin opened the gate and let the Han sisters into the courtyard.

    Fang Lin first looked at the yard. Except that the herbs in the medicine field grew more vigorously, there was no change. It was spotless and very clean. Obviously, someone often came to clean it.

    Han Xiaoxing sat beside the stone table, with some expectation and tension on his face. Although Han Xiaoxing is a very indifferent person, he has been used to his blindness for many years.

    But now there is a chance to see the light again, and naturally it is difficult to calm down.

    Fang Lin didn''t waste time. Although he was very tired and wanted to have a good rest, he still braced himself up and treated Han Xiaoxing.

    "How much can you see?" Fang Lin asked.

    Han Xiaoxing pursed his lips: "some light."

    Fang Lin frowned, shook his hand in front of Han Xiaoxing, and asked, "do you see anything?"

    Han Xiaoxing hesitated for a moment and said, "it seems that a dark shadow has passed."

    Hearing the speech, Fang Lin nodded, and his eyebrows also stretched out.

    Took out two silver needles and stabbed them steadily on Han Xiaoxing''s eyebrow bone.

    "After half an hour, take down the silver needle." Fang Lin gave an order and then walked into the room.

    "I want to take a bath. Don''t come in." Fang Lin shouted in the room, which made Han Yinyue a little shy, while Han Xiaoxing didn''t care at all. She couldn''t see it anyway.

    The sound of water splashing came from the house. Han Yinyue thought Fang Lin was joking, but he didn''t expect this guy to take a bath in the house.

    Fang Lin also didn''t take a bath for many days. He felt very uncomfortable all over. In addition, he had been fighting all the way and experienced many times of life and death. He was physically and mentally exhausted. He just needed to take a bath to relax.

    Listening to the sound of water, Han Yinyue tried to calm herself down and didn''t listen to those sounds, but she still blushed.

    "Why don''t you close the door after taking a shower?" Han Xiaoxing suddenly asked.

    Fang Lin in the room said, "this is my yard. Why do you close it? Do you want to come in and peek at me?"

    "Hum! Who wants to see you!" Han Xiaoxing scolded and said nothing more.

    Half an hour later, Han Yinyue took down the silver needle on Han Xiaoxing''s eyebrow bone and asked her how she felt.

    Han Xiaoxing seemed to have a certain look in his eyes and hesitated, "it seems that I can see more light."

    Hearing this, Han Yinyue was overjoyed. She didn''t expect Fang Lin to make such great progress in her sister''s eyes as soon as she came back.

    At this time, Fang Lin also finished taking a bath, changed into a clean and refreshing clothes and walked out.

    "How''s it going? Do you feel better?" Fang Lin asked.

    Han Xiaoxing nodded, with some expectation on his face.

    Fang Lin smiled slightly, walked close to Han Xiaoxing, and put his hands on Han Xiaoxing''s temples on both sides.

    A faint internal force entered Han Xiaoxing''s body and probed the recovery of Han Xiaoxing''s meridians.

    "Diyuan jiuzhong, you broke through." Han Xiaoxing said coldly, in a calm tone, but still with a trace of shock.

    Han Yinyue also looked shocked. She looked at Fang Lin in disbelief. How long has it been? Fang Lin is already Diyuan jiuzhong?

    This is simply unimaginable!

    Fang Lin closed his eyes to explore the meridians, and said, "there are some opportunities in heiding City, so he broke through, but compared with the second young lady, it is still insignificant."

    Han Xiaoxing is silent. She is the same age as Fang Lin, and Han Xiaoxing is already the ninth peak of Diyuan. Fang Lin is amazing, and Han Xiaoxing is even more amazing.

    However, Han Yinyue thought more. Fang Lin''s talent in Dandao was beyond doubt. Even Yun and Meng had tacitly accepted Fang Lin as the first Dandao genius in the next three kingdoms.

    But Fang Lin''s martial arts talent is also so shocking, which is a little abnormal.

    Han Yinyue considered who the master of Zixia sect would belong to in the future. If Fang Lin didn''t show such abnormal martial arts talent, then the master would be his sister Han Xiaoxing in all likelihood.

    Now it seems that Fang Lin may also have a good chance to sit on the throne of the patriarch, and Fang Lin seems to have more advantages than Han Xiaoxing.

    Although Zixia sect has had women in power in the past, most of the sect leaders are men, and Fang Lin is a dual genius of Dan and Wu, which is really too much advantage.

    Of course, it''s too early to think about these things now. Han Luoyun is in his prime of life and has great talent. He still has great room for progress.

    "Well, the recovery is quite good. It should be in time for the Three Kingdoms match." Fang Lin said, his hands back.

    Hearing the speech, both Han Yinyue and Han Xiaoxing showed their joy, as long as they could catch up with the Three Kingdoms Derby.

    At that moment, Fang Lin took out a bottle of pills and told Han Xiaoxing to take one every day. Then he passed a set of acupuncture methods to Han Yinyue and asked her to inject Han Xiaoxing once every night.

    Although Han Yinyue can''t practice and has no strength to bind chickens, she has strong comprehension. After Fang Lin taught it once, Han Yinyue mastered the slightly complicated method of needling.

    "Thank you." The Han sisters saluted Fang Lin with fists, and their gratitude was self-evident.

    Fang Lin smiled and sent them out of the yard.

    After seeing off the Han sisters, Fang Lin closed the gate and began to count his belongings.

    This time Fanglin gained a great harvest, not to mention the elixir. Just the Jiugong bag on Gu Daofeng''s body is a great harvest.

    After all, Gu Daofeng is a strong man of Tian Yuan. His Jiugong bag must have his savings for half a life. Now it is a cheap Fanglin.

    Of course, in Fang Lin''s view, the biggest gain is to get the ancient spear, which is a powerful weapon with unimaginable power, but it can''t be used at will. Even if you just hold the spear for a moment, it will make Fang Lin lose his strength directly.

    "Eh?" Fang Lin counted the things of ancient Daofeng and suddenly found something that made him very curious.

 Chapter 434

    "I won''t be merciful!" When qingjianzi finished, he restrained his smile and became serious. wwwбг д╖wxsбг com

    Fang Lin didn''t laugh any more, and his face was full of seriousness.

    The Biwu platform is wide enough for the two of them to completely open their hands and feet to fight, and there is a Dharma array around, so there is no need to worry about affecting other people outside the Biwu platform.

    This battle has nothing to do with victory or defeat, but just duels, but neither Fang Lin nor Qing Jianzi was careless and despised.

    The two men were about ten steps apart, staring at each other, but they didn''t shoot immediately.

    In fact, the battle has already begun, and they are all waiting for the other party to take the first shot, because taking the first shot means that there will be flaws.

    As time passed, everyone under the stage was waiting a little anxious, but no one spoke in disorder. Anyone who dared to speak in disorder was expected to be killed alive by the elders present.

    Just when everyone stared at the two on the stage, Fang Lin and Qing Jianzi moved almost at the same time.

    Qing Jianzi punched with great momentum, and Fang Lin also punched with full strength.

    Bang!!!

    In an instant, their fists collided violently, like two boulders colliding, making a dull sound.

    Fang Lin retreated, with a trace of surprise on his face. Qing Jianzi also retreated, frowning tightly.

    "Come again!" Qing Jianzi drank, and Fang Lin didn''t have the slightest fear. Both of them fought in the most direct way, boxing to the meat, and they could see the people smacking their tongues.

    Under such a collision, Fang Lin''s physical advantages are gradually reflected. Although Qing Jianzi''s physical body is also very strong, it is still weaker than Fang Lin after all.

    Everyone can see that Fang Lin has the advantage, and Qing Jianzi has been pushed back by Fang Lin''s offensive, and is approaching the edge of Biwu platform.

    The disciples of Wu Zong are extremely anxious. Is it possible that their always invincible master brother qingjianzi will be defeated by Fang Lin today?

    The disciples of Dan sect naturally cheered and cheered for Fang Lin. if Fang Lin defeated Qing Jianzi, it would also be an honor for the whole Dan sect. When the disciples of Dan sect see these disciples of Wu sect again, they won''t feel inferior.

    "This boy, his flesh is so strong." Not far away, Wu Zong''s first Xing Tian smiled at the martial arts competition platform and said with a little surprise.

    "I''m afraid this son quenched his body with natural materials and earth treasures, otherwise it would be difficult to reach this level at this age." A Wuzong elder said.

    "Although the body is strong, the strength of Qing Jianzi has not been shown, and it is not easy to say whether this battle will be won or lost." Another elder said.

    Many people nodded and agreed. Although Qing Jianzi was at a disadvantage on the scene, this was just the beginning. Neither Qing Jianzi nor Fang Lin showed real means.

    Qing Jianzi kept retreating, and he saw that he was about to come to the edge of the Biwu platform. At this time, Qing Jianzi roared in his mouth, and the harsh sound made everyone present have a stabbing pain in their ears.

    Fang Lin was the first to bear the brunt of the recent distance. He immediately felt his brain buzzing, dizzy and shaking his body.

    "Not good!" Fang Lin was surprised that Qing Jianzi had mastered such a magic power that he had never seen him perform before.

    At that moment, Fang Lin immediately stepped back, but he was struck by Qing Jianzi, and his chest was stuffy.

    Qing Jianzi turned the situation in an instant, immediately seized the opportunity, and the whole person turned into a strong wind and rushed directly to Fang Lin.

    Three palms in succession fell on Fang Lin everywhere. After three palms, Fang Lin felt waves of discomfort in his body, as if the meridians had been blocked, and he was a little unable to lift his internal strength.

    "Point?" Fang Lin was even more surprised that Qing Jianzi actually learned the means of acupoint pointing. These three palms were not powerful, but they were so deadly that Fang Lin couldn''t freely exert his inner strength.

    In the face of Qing Jianzi''s next stormy attack, Fang Lin immediately showed his strength to break the mountains, and the giant beast appeared, protecting himself.

    At the same time, a white giant elephant roared, appeared behind Fang Lin, raised its thick legs and fell towards Qing Jianzi.

    Qing Jianzi didn''t dare to be careless. He patted the Jiugong bag and took out a big black sword the size of a door panel.

    "Open it for me!" Qing Jianzi waved the big black sword, and suddenly saw a black sword shadow sweeping out, directly cutting on the white giant elephant.

    With a bang, the white giant elephant collapsed, Qing Jianzi snorted stiffly, and staggered back a few steps.

    Fang Lin also shook, his face slightly white, and his white elephant Zhen Yue Jin was broken by Qing Jianzi.

    Of course, Qing Jianzi was not easy. He was impacted by the power of white elephant Zhenyue strength. At the moment, his blood surged and he felt uncomfortable.

    Fang Lin had rushed out of the stagnant acupoints at the moment, and his internal strength recovered freely. With a push under his feet, he showed his nine double sky footwork, and his whole person was like a ghost, traceless.

    What Qing Jianzi hates most is Fang Lin''s body method. It''s really too tricky, and the body method is not what Qing Jianzi is good at, so it''s a great headache to see Fang Lin''s nine fold sky footwork at this moment.

    Fortunately, Qing Jianzi didn''t have no way to deal with it. At this moment, he kept the black sword behind him, took out a silver sword, and stared warily at the erratic Fang Lin.

    When Fang Lin saw Qing Jianzi''s coping method, he also secretly praised the subtlety of his nine fold sky footwork. He knew very well that it was pure nonsense to want to follow the nine fold sky footwork.

    Only by responding to changes with constancy can we compete with the Jiuchong sky footwork.

    At that moment, Fang Lin also took out the big bone stick and rushed to Qing Jianzi from the side.

    When!!!

    When Qing Jianzi waved his sword, Fang Lin waved the big bone stick and made a sound of gold and iron. Qing Jianzi shook for a while and was immediately hit backwards.

    Fang Lin had a blood mark on his wrist, which was hurt by sword Qi.

    Qing Jianzi''s secret way is not good. Fang Lin''s power is too amazing. It''s unwise to fight with it. At present, he is using a set of exquisite sword moves to deal with Fang Lin with skillful breaking power.

    Fang Linkong has all his strength, but he is limited by sword moves and can''t show it, gradually losing his advantage.

    Sword move is the advantage of Qing Jianzi. His use and understanding of the sword have already reached a high level. As long as he has a sword in hand, his strength will be increased by at least 30%.

    Moreover, the sword moves of Qing Jianzi are extremely concise and exquisite, and there will not be too much ostentation. All the moves are straight to the key.

    Even if it was just a duel, Fang Lin felt quite dangerous.

    The fight on the stage was in full swing, and the people under the stage were also happy. This was the competition between the most talented disciples of Dan sect and Wu sect.

    "Fang Lin, when are you going to keep your hand?" Qing Jianzi pushed Fang Lin back with a sword and shouted loudly.

 Chapter 435

    Facing Qing Jianzi''s fierce sword technique, Fang Lin smiled and became serious. "Music", "text" and "small" theory|

    The next moment, Fang Lin used his real strength. His whole person was like a beast, full of momentum.

    Qing Jianzi finally changed color. He finally knew that Fang Lin had never been serious.

    "Well come!" However, Qing Jianzi was particularly excited. What he wanted was Fang Lin to fight with him with all his strength, rather than any reservation.

    "Brother qingjianzi, you should be careful." Fang Lin gave a reminder, and then the whole person''s speed soared. It was almost difficult for people under the stage to capture Fang Lin''s figure.

    In the blink of an eye, Fang Lin rushed to Qing Jianzi and punched him under Qing Jianzi''s horrified eyes.

    This punch is extremely simple and without any fancy, but it makes Qing Jianzi feel suffocated with nowhere to escape.

    This punch embodies the ultimate strength!

    In an instant, Qing Jianzi also reacted very quickly. His body retreated rapidly, and at the same time, he cut into Fang Lin with a sword.

    This sword is also extremely tricky. It is a sword played by Qing Jianzi to control Fang Lin.

    However, Fang Lin didn''t even look at it, and directly grabbed Qing Jianzi''s wrist holding the sword.

    "What?" Qing Jianzi was shocked, and his sword was already very fast, but Fang Lin actually grabbed his wrist accurately. How terrible insight is this?

    The trouble is still further behind. Fang Lin grabbed his wrist, and Qing Jianzi knew the trouble. He wanted to pull out his wrist, but found that Fang Lin''s palm was like a pair of pliers. It didn''t move at all, and he couldn''t get rid of it completely.

    Qing Jianzi gritted his teeth, and the long sword in his hand suddenly burst into a sword light, trying to force Fang Lin back.

    But Fang Lin kicked it out, and before the sword light burst out, the long sword was kicked out by Fang Lin directly.

    Fang Lin''s action was very simple, but it was particularly effective. The long sword flew out of Qing Jianzi''s hand and fell aside.

    Qing Jianzi saw that one of his hands was held by Fang Lin and couldn''t move. The other hand turned his palm into a sword and cut it directly on Fang Lin''s shoulder.

    But Fang Lin seemed to feel nothing, and hit Qing Jianzi''s chest with a fist.

    This time, Qing Jianzi couldn''t stand it. He immediately spewed out a mouthful of blood, and his body repeatedly regressed.

    Many of the disciples of the martial arts sect under the stage shouted out in surprise and looked rather ugly. As for the disciples of the Dan sect, they were all in high spirits, as if the person who fought with Qing Jianzi on the stage was not Fang Lin, but themselves.

    Qing Jianzi was hurt, and Fang Lin didn''t force him too hard. He stood where he was and didn''t shoot immediately.

    Qing Jianzi took a deep breath, wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, and his expression returned to calm.

    "Sure enough, you are so strong." Qing Jianzi laughed, but his mind was very calm.

    Fang Lin laughed and said, "elder martial brother qingjianzi''s sword move also made me suffer a lot."

    Qing Jianzi patted the Jiugong bag, took out a purple long sword, and said, "your strength is really strong, but I also have a way to restrain you."

    With that, Qing Jianzi moved, and the purple long sword in his hand surged with dark light.

    "No trace!"

    Qingjianzi''s mouth light Zha, Fang Lin only felt a flower in front of him, and the purple long sword had come close.

    Fang Lin''s face changed suddenly, and he dodged immediately, but it was still a little late. His chest was swept by the long sword, leaving a bloodstain.

    "What a powerful sword move!" Fang Lin admired in his heart that this sword was really like traceless. It was difficult to find the slightest trace, and it was impossible to prevent.

    Qing Jianzi succeeded in one move, but also stopped slightly, giving Fang Lin a chance to breathe for a moment.

    "Come on!" Fang Lin was very wary, and his eyes were fixed on Qing Jianzi''s every move, especially the purple sword in his hand, which was on Fang Lin''s guard.

    But the feeling just now appeared again. The purple sword came, and there was no trace to see at all. It seemed to disappear in the middle, and suddenly appeared in front of Fang Lin.

    This kind of hard to defend sword move made Fang Lin extremely headache, and he didn''t know how to deal with it at all.

    Even if Fang Lin reflects quickly, it is difficult to completely avoid this sword that has arrived in front of him.

    Another bloodstain left on Fang Lin''s body. For a time, Fang Lin looked quite embarrassed.

    "Fang Lin, my move has no trace. You can''t break it right now. Admit defeat." Qing Jianzi stopped, and Lin said with a smile.

    Fang Lin snorted, "who says I can''t break it? As long as I observe again, I can think of a way to deal with it."

    Qing Jianzi laughed: "if I really moved my heart, I''m afraid you don''t have time to find a way to crack my move."

    Fang Lin didn''t speak, suddenly he seemed to think of something, and his heart suddenly opened up.

    "Come again! I''ll show you this time!" Fang Lin roared.

    Hearing the words, Qing Jianzi once again showed his mysterious sword move. At the moment when the sword move was about to disappear, Fang Lin closed his eyes.

    "What?" Seeing Fang Lin close his eyes, not only Qing Jianzi, but everyone under the Biwu stage was shocked.

    What is this to do? Abandon yourself? You can''t see it with your eyes open. It''s more difficult to avoid it with your eyes closed.

    As everyone knows, after Fang Lin closed his eyes, he was aware of the coming trend of the traceless sword move. His body made a judgment in advance and easily avoided it.

    This scene made the originally lively audience suddenly silent, and everyone stared wide eyed, feeling incredible.

    Qing Jianzi was also stunned. Fang Lin actually broke his move, and it was still in such a short time.

    How is this possible?

    "How did you do it?" Qing Jianzi asked angrily. It took him a long time to practice this move, which was so handy. It was one of the killer maces, but he didn''t expect Fang Lin to crack it so easily, which made Qing Jianzi a little difficult to accept.

    Fang Lin opened his eyes and said with a smile, "it''s very simple. I can''t see it with my eyes open. Can''t I just close my eyes?"

    This makes qingjianzi and everyone quite speechless. If it''s as simple as what you said, isn''t qingjianzi''s move useless?

    In fact, as Fang Lin said, you can''t detect the coming of the traceless sword move with your eyes open. You can only close your eyes and judge with your body.

    Although human eyes can see things, they may also deceive themselves because of what they see.

    Although Fang Lin didn''t know how Qing Jianzi''s move was performed, Fang Lin thought that the sword move could not disappear for no reason. He must have used something to deceive his eyes, so as to achieve the goal of disappearance.

    Therefore, Fang Lin closed his eyes and used his body''s feelings to judge the momentum and direction of the sword move.

    This is an extremely risky but effective way to deal with it. The eyes can be deceived, but the body''s feelings will not deceive itself.

    "Do you want to fight again? Your move doesn''t work." Fang Lin said to Qing Jianzi with a smile.

 Chapter 436

    Qing Jianzi smiled wryly, "it''s always a winner. If I admit defeat, I''m too embarrassed." Le "Wen" Xiao "said |"

    With that, Qing Jianzi shot again, and the sword move was still fierce.

    Fang Lin was also without stage fright. He showed his extremely strong strength when he saw the moves, which amazed the audience.

    "This son is limitless!" Xing Tian smiled and sighed heartily as he watched the fight between the two on the stage.

    Everyone could hear that Xing Tianxiao was talking about Fang Lin.

    "I really didn''t expect that this Fanglin would be so powerful. I''m afraid it will be his position of the supreme leader of Zixia sect in the future." A Wuzong elder said.

    But as soon as he finished speaking, he closed his mouth and realized that he had made a mistake.

    Xing Tian smiled at him and smiled: "these things are too early for you to talk about."

    "Yes!" A group of martial sect elders saluted.

    Han Yinyue looked at Fang Lin on the martial arts competition platform, with a bit of deep light in her eyes, as if thinking about something.

    "Perhaps, with your current strength, even if Xiaoxing doesn''t participate in the Three Kingdoms competition, you can also deal with the people of Yun state and Meng state." Han Yinyue said secretly in her heart.

    Before the result appeared, Han Yinyue turned around and left. The victory or defeat between Qing Jianzi and Fang Lin was meaningless. They were just fighting, and the real killing moves would not be displayed.

    Soon, amid the cheers of the disciples of Dan sect, Qing Jianzi chose to admit defeat and publicly admitted that he was inferior to Fang Lin.

    Compared with the excitement of the disciples of the Dan sect, the disciples of the Wu sect seemed depressed. The big disciples of the Wu sect unexpectedly lost to Fang Lin, who was born in the Dan sect, which was really a big blow for them.

    "Brother qingjianzi, you haven''t done your best. Why should you admit defeat?" A disciple of the Wu sect shouted with great dissatisfaction.

    "That is, you can lose to anyone, but you can''t lose to Dan Zong!" Another disciple of Wuzong said.

    At this moment, the scene was a little embarrassed. Fang Lin''s face was expressionless, and he saw the sword clearly.

    Qing Jianzi was gloomy and looked at the small number of angry disciples of Wu Zong: "what does it have to do with you if I lose? If you are not willing, you will come to the stage to defeat Fang Lin. if you don''t have the ability, don''t shout here. If I lose today, I will naturally win back next time, but you can only look up to others forever."

    Those disciples of Wuzong were silent, and qingjianzi''s words made them feel a burst of hot discomfort on their faces.

    "Disgrace." Xing Tianxiao also said, leaving with a cadre of Wuzong elders.

    Those disciples of Wuzong also didn''t want to stay here more, and left in dismay.

    Qing Jianzi stood on the martial arts competition platform, looked at Fang Lin and said, "although I lost this time, I will win the next fight."

    Fang Lin smiled, "that''s not necessarily."

    Qing Jianzi also smiled: "I heard that you are going to Xuanguo after the Three Kingdoms big match? What? Go to find Miss Dugu?"

    Hearing this, Fang Lin''s head suddenly became big: "don''t mention it, but I''m worried to death. I went to Xuanguo, which is the territory of the smelly girl. I didn''t beat her less before. I went to her territory, afraid I''d be punished by her."

    Qing Jianzi laughed: "you Lin Tian is not afraid. Will you still be afraid of miss Dugu?"

    Fang Lin rolled his eyes. "You''re standing and talking without backache."

    Qing Jianzi patted Fang Lin on the shoulder, showing a sympathetic look, and then close to Fang Lin''s ear: "when the Three Kingdoms match, give me a hard beating to the children of Yun state and Meng state."

    Fang Lin smiled: "if I get my hand, I won''t be merciful."

    бдбдбд

    On the third day after Fang Lin and Qing Jianzi had a duel, many elders of the Dan sect were summoned and discussed for a whole day.

    It is said that after the elders of Dan sect came out of the hall, they all looked dignified and worried.

    Two days later, a big news spread in Zixia sect.

    Dan Zong''s first ancient road wind, soul jade broken, represents that he has fallen.

    No one expected that the first seat of the Dan sect, which had not appeared for a long time, had fallen, which was a big thing for the Zixia sect.

    After all, it is the first place of Zixia sect. Zixia sect is a high-ranking figure, so it fell silently. There was no omen before, which really caught many disciples of Zixia sect by surprise.

    In fact, at the moment when Gu Daofeng died, the strong person of Zixia sect who guarded the soul jade hall already knew that Gu Daofeng had fallen, but the matter was deliberately covered up by Han Luoyun and was not spread. There were no more than ten people in the whole Zixia sect who knew that Gu Daofeng had fallen.

    Once the news of the fall of the ancient Daofeng spread, danzong completely exploded from top to bottom, and almost no one could remain calm.

    Not to mention why the ancient Daofeng fell and where the corpse was reflected, the first seat of the Dan clan was completely empty.

    The most important thing in front of us is to choose the new leader of Dan Zong. After all, the country cannot be without a king for a day. Dan Zong still needs a person to stand up and preside over the overall situation and stabilize people''s hearts.

    Those who are qualified to sit in the first seat of the Dan sect must have sufficient qualifications and strength, and among the many elders of the Dan sect, only twoorthree are qualified to sit in the first seat.

    After many days of discussion and the decision of the high level of Zixia sect, Yan Zhengfeng finally took over the position of the first seat of Dan sect temporarily.

    The reason why it is temporary is that although Yan Zhengfeng has sufficient qualifications and strength to hold the scene, he is old after all. At present, the Dan clan is in chaos, and he needs to take charge of the overall situation temporarily. When the Dan clan is completely stabilized, he will abdicate.

    However, at present, it will not be possible to choose a really suitable person to inherit the first seat for a while. Yan Zhengfeng is afraid to spend more time in this position.

    Dan Zong did not have much objection to Yan Zhengfeng''s decision to take over the first seat temporarily, and many people even agreed.

    When Gu Daofeng was in power, danzong seemed to be thriving, but in fact it was inherently rotten. Many people in danzong had complained long ago, especially when Fang Lin appeared, Gu Daofeng made him lose heart in danzong in deciding many things.

    Compared with the ancient Taoist style, Yan Zhengfeng is highly respected in danzong. He will preside over the overall situation, and everyone believes that he will do better than the ancient Taoist style.

    Of course, the fall of the ancient road wind also made some senior Zixia sect extremely angry, and threatened to find out the truth.

    Among these people, the so-called investigation was led by the master of ancient Daofeng, Mr. Jin.

    Then, using some clues that came from nowhere, the spearhead was vaguely aimed at Fang Lin, who had just returned to Zixia sect.

    "The fall of the ancient road wind, even if it was not Fang Lin, must have something to do with him. I suggest that Fang Lin be suppressed and then interrogated carefully." On the Zixia hall, Jin Laoyi said to the people present.

 Chapter 437

    In the Zixia hall, the atmosphere seemed a little dull and nervous because of old Jin''s words. Many people looked at old Jin with strange eyes. Fastest chapter update

    Han Luoyun, the leader, also had a faint smile in his mouth. He didn''t seem to be angry because of Jin Lao''s words.

    "Nonsense, what is the relationship between the fall of the ancient road wind and Fang Lin? Can you show any evidence? Without evidence, you are slandering!" A high-level retort.

    Old Jin snorted coldly, "naturally, I have some evidence."

    With that, old Jin patted the Jiugong bag and took out a lingering sound shell.

    "The sound inside is the evidence." Jin Lao said, releasing the voice of Bennet.

    "It''s Fang Lin! It''s Fang Lin who killed the first one! He used intrigue, and the first one died miserably at the hands of Fang Lin. I saw it all!" In the aftersound shell, there was a man''s exclamation, which seemed extremely nervous.

    Hearing this sound, many people present changed their colors one after another.

    "The person who left this voice was elder Zhao Dengming, a confidant of Gu Daofeng. He went out with Gu Daofeng that day and witnessed everything that Fang Lin killed Gu Daofeng. He was also seriously injured. Now he is unconscious, but before he fainted, he left this aftersound shell as evidence." Jin Lao said indignantly.

    Everyone was silent. If the evidence was true, the situation would be very bad for Fang Lin. after all, Fang Lin could not bear the crime of killing a first seat, even if he was a disciple of Zixia.

    If this charge is true, even if Han Luoyun wants to protect Fang Lin, he can''t.

    "I suggest investigating Fang Lin." A senior said.

    "The death of the first emperor must be strictly investigated. If Fang Lin is suspected, he should be interrogated." Another high-level official expressed his attitude.

    However, only a part of zixiazong''s senior management stood on the side of Jin Lao, and the vast majority of senior management did not speak.

    Mr. Jin didn''t care either. He didn''t want to get the consent of these senior managers, as long as some people supported him.

    In fact, the so-called evidence was fabricated by him, so he didn''t hesitate to seriously injure Zhao Dengming.

    In the view of Mr. Jin, as long as this aftersound shell is in hand, Fang Lin will always be suspected of killing ancient Daofeng, which can be used against Fang Lin.

    At this time, Han Luoyun finally said, "since you say that Fang Lin killed Gu Daofeng, how can Fang Lin kill him with the Tianyuan strength of Gu Daofeng?"

    Old Jin said with an angry face, "it must be Fang Lin''s conspiracy. The ancient Taoist wind was not prepared, so he was killed by Fang Lin."

    "Fart your mother!" At this time, Hu Lao with an angry face came in. Before he stepped into the hall with one foot, he shouted at Jin Lao first.

    Jin Lao''s face was ugly and his heart was on fire, but in the face of Hu Lao, he could only resist the attack.

    After all, Hu Lao''s status is higher than that of him, and he is the patriarch of the clan. The patriarch Han Luoyun must be polite to Hu Lao. If he dares to disrespect Hu Lao, he will be caught.

    "Is it because that bastard Gu Daofeng is dead, you have to try your best to frame Fang Lin, the kid surnamed Jin?" Hu pointed to Jin Lao''s nose and asked.

    Mr. Jin didn''t go to see Mr. Hu, and said expressionless, "it''s not that I framed him, but that there is evidence to prove that Fang Lin is suspected of killing Gu Daofeng."

    Hu hehe sneered: "this so-called evidence is not what you want to create. Who knows whether this evidence is true or false."

    Old Jin said angrily, "Zhao Dengming is seriously injured and unconscious now. Is there any fake?"

    Hu sneered, "of course it''s fake. We don''t know how Zhao Dengming was seriously injured. What if your surname Jin wanted to frame Fang Lin and deliberately hurt Zhao Dengming?"

    As soon as this statement came out, old Jin changed slightly, and the other people present also changed their looks. They looked at old Jin with some doubt.

    Mr. Jin was still tough: "Mr. Hu didn''t have any evidence to prove that I was framing Fang Lin, and I had evidence to prove that Fang Lin killed Gu Daofeng, so Fang Lin was suspected. Is it because Fang Lin is a disciple of Mr. Hu that you want to confuse black and white?"

    Hu laowen was also angry, and wanted to slap Jin Laoren on the face, but after all, in the Zixia hall, everyone is a person of status. In a rational situation, no one can make such a move.

    "Why did Gu Daofeng leave danzong quietly? What did he do? Have you thought about this?" At this time, Han Yinyue, who stood by and didn''t speak, said at once.

    When they heard the speech, they all showed a thoughtful look. The more they thought about it, the more they felt something wrong. Then they all looked at old Jin to see what his reply was.

    Jin Lao was calm and said, "I don''t know about it. It''s under investigation, and now Gu Daofeng is dead. The most important thing is to find out the cause of his death and who the murderer is."

    Han Yinyue said with a smile, "old Jin is right, so we need to find out why he left danzong without anyone knowing. This may also have something to do with the cause of his death."

    Mr. Jin''s face is ugly. Han Yinyue won''t let go of it at all. It''s hard for Mr. Jin to shift his focus.

    "I think we should let Fang Lin come and say in front of everyone where he went and what he did after leaving heiding city. From it, we should find out the flaws and then interrogate him." Jin Lao said.

    Han Luoyun said directly, "no, I know everything about Fang Lin after he left heiding city."

    As soon as he said this, Kim laoton''s face stagnated. Han Luoyun''s words clearly meant to protect Fang Lin.

    "The patriarch, whose life is at stake, should be interrogated carefully." Jin Lao hugged his fist and said.

    Han Luoyun looked at old Jin and suddenly said with a smile, "Gu Daofeng is your disciple. Do you know him very well?"

    Mr. Jin didn''t know what this meant, but he nodded: "I know him quite well. If he didn''t die, the future would be unlimited."

    A faint expression appeared on Han Luoyun''s face: "as far as I know, ancient Daofeng had contact with Yinsha hall before his death."

    "What?" Hearing the speech, everyone was stunned, and many people looked at Han Luoyun in horror.

    Old Jin''s face turned white all of a sudden, and immediately said, "it''s impossible, it''s absolutely impossible, there must be a mistake."

    Han Luoyun didn''t say anything more, while Han Yinyue stepped forward, looked at old Jin, looked serious, and said coldly, "the evidence of ancient Daofeng''s collusion with Yinsha hall is in my hand. As his master, old Jin really didn''t know it?"

 Chapter 438

    Jin Lao''s face was pale, and he remained calm in the face of Han Yinyue''s question: "I don''t believe that there is any connection between ancient Daofeng and Yinsha hall, which is absolutely impossible. Just love the Internet."

    He didn''t say whether he knew it or not, but that he didn''t believe that the ancient Taoist style was related to the hidden death hall. In this way, even if the ancient Taoist style was really related to the hidden death hall, he could stay out of the matter and pretend to know nothing.

    Han Yinyue stared at Jin Lao, and secretly said that Jin Lao was indeed an old fox, but he didn''t show any flaws.

    "The collusion between Gu Daofeng and Yinsha hall is true, and the evidence is conclusive. As for his death, it is also related to his collusion with Yinsha hall. In the final analysis, it is also his own fault and fire." Han Yinyue said.

    Hearing this, Mr. Jin said secretly that it was bad. This was an attitude to plan to end it. How could this work? In order to frame Fang Lin, he seriously injured Zhao Dengming. How can he be so vague?

    "If you really have evidence, you might as well show it to me and others. You can''t slander the innocence of the ancient Taoist style because of the little words of the young lady. Even if he is dead, I am still a teacher." Old Jin said with awe inspiring righteousness.

    Han Yinyue looked at old Jin and said, "old Jin really wants to see the evidence?"

    Old Jin noticed Han Yinyue''s expression, and his heart was in a panic for no reason. But now that the matter has come to this point, he can only say forcefully: "naturally, we need to see, otherwise how to prove that the ancient Taoist style is in collusion with Yinsha hall."

    Han Yinyue nodded, then patted the Jiugong bag, and a messenger jade slip appeared in her hand.

    "This is a messenger jade slip found from ancient Daofeng. There is the mark of ancient Daofeng and another mark in it. We don''t know who the other mark is, but as long as we contact it, I''m afraid everything will be known." Han Yinyue held the messenger jade slip and said to the crowd.

    Old Jin''s hands and feet are cold, and his whole person is like falling into an ice cellar. He never thought that the messenger jade slips of Gu Daofeng and Yinsha hall would be obtained by the Han family. This is hard evidence. You can''t turn over even if you break the sky.

    "Mr. Jin, do you want to have a try? Who is this jade slip in contact with?" Han Yinyue said to old Jin with a smile.

    Mr. Jin was embarrassed at this moment. Just now he vowed that ancient Daofeng had absolutely nothing to do with Yinsha hall. Now the hard evidence was thrown out by Han Yinyue, which made him completely embarrassed.

    And as Han Yinyue came up with the evidence of the connection between ancient Daofeng and Yinsha hall, it became meaningless for him to frame Fang Lin, because no one would investigate the death of a person who collaborated with Yinsha hall.

    "Why doesn''t Mr. Jin speak? Is there any doubt in his heart?" Han Yinyue asked.

    Old Jin''s face at the moment was like eating a dead mouse. Not to mention how ugly it was, he couldn''t speak for a long time.

    Finally, old Jin can only say, "if Gu Daofeng really colludes with Yinsha hall, he is responsible for all this, and I won''t do anything for him anymore."

    With that, old Jin just sat down, looking gloomy and saying nothing.

    Han Yinyue smiled and pocketed the jade slips.

    Other people also squinted at Mr. Jin. His face turned red and he wanted to get into the crack in the ground. It was too embarrassing.

    "Haha, it''s pathetic for someone to lift a stone and hit himself in the foot." Hu Lao said something very immoral, and almost didn''t spit blood on Jin Lao.

    A conspiracy against Fang Lin, initiated by old Jin, was completely resolved under the evidence of Han Yinyue. Even Fang Lin did not appear, and the matter was easily resolved.

    When Fang Lin learned what happened in the Zixia hall, he was stunned, but he didn''t take it to heart. That old Jin was just a clown. He couldn''t turn over much wind and waves for the sake of a dead ancient Taoist style.

    After Fang Lin returned to danzong, he met many reasons. Xu shangao and Wu Mengsheng have already stood out among the disciples, not as unknown as before.

    Lu Xiaoqing, Fang Lin''s only friend when he was a disciple of Dantong, also became a formal disciple. Although he was only a inferior disciple, Lu Xiaoqing''s talent in Dantao was really not weak, so he also had a good prospect in the future.

    In the past, Ding Xuanji, the four shows of Dan Zong, has completely declined. Although he still has the name of one of the four shows, it has long existed in name only.

    Meng Chaoyang seems to have become the most dazzling existence among the four shows. Yu qiufan is also unwilling to be lonely and is always competing with Meng Chaoyang.

    As for ouyangjing, he basically completely separated from the Dan sect and concentrated on the development of the Dan League.

    After Yan Zhengfeng temporarily accepted the first seat, he also sent someone to talk with ouyangjing, told ouyangjing that the ancient Daofeng was dead, and hoped that ouyangjing could return to danzong.

    Ouyangjing didn''t immediately say that he had experienced too much in danzong. At this moment, he needs to wait and see if danzong has really changed.

    Under the rectification of Yan Zhengfeng, danzong really looks new, everything should be handled in an orderly manner, and it turns out all the things that gudaofeng did in those years.

    When these things of ancient Daofeng were revealed, the reputation of ancient Daofeng was completely hopeless. People knew that ancient Daofeng had done so many evil things.

    Originally, Mr. Jin wanted to rely on the death of ancient Daofeng to operate something, but now it seems that once ancient Daofeng dies, zixiazong is everyone applauding, and he has no idea.

    At present, the wind is in full swing. If he, an ancient Taoist master, stands up and makes trouble, he is expected to become the object of everyone''s spitting.

    бдбдбд

    For Fang Lin, the most important thing now is to improve his strength. After all, the big ratio of the Three Kingdoms is not far away. Even if Fang Lin is a substitute, he should be ready to play.

    What''s more, Fang Lin needs continuous cultivation and improvement to touch the ten levels of Di yuan at present.

    At present, the only way to improve Fang Lin''s strength is to continue to cultivate the nine tripods Tongtian formula.

    Now the time is quite full for Lin Lai. He plans to devour a Dan stove to improve the realm of Jiuding Tongtian Jue.

    Fang Lin now has many Dan furnaces, but Fang Lin doesn''t intend to devour the 81 Dan furnaces obtained from the Dan pole tower for the time being. These 81 Dan furnaces can enable Fang Lin to display a powerful magic power, so he can''t move.

    As for other Dan furnaces, the corpse of the demon saint is held in the fire burning tripod, and both the polar sea tripod and the Shen long tripod can be selected.

    Jiubao glazed tripod square forest will not be swallowed. Such a good Dan stove, if you swallow it, it is really a waste.

    After thinking for a long time, Fang Lin decided to swallow the tripod of the extreme sea and leave the Dragon sinking tripod.

    Ps: recommend a book "heavenly pearl emperor"

 Chapter 439

    Since Fang Lin obtained the Jihai tripod, it has not been used many times. Although the level is equivalent to that of the Chenlong tripod, Fang Lin still prefers the Chenlong tripod. Read novels to the Internet

    Therefore, Fang Lin decided to devour the tripod of the extreme sea and enhance the power of the nine tripods Tongtian formula.

    At that moment, Fang Lin closed the gate of the courtyard, and after laying the Dharma array with jade slips, he came to the inner room and sat cross legged.

    Fang Lin was already familiar with the cultivation of the nine tripods Tongtian formula. The tripod of the extreme sea appeared in front of Fang Lin, emitting bursts of breath like waves.

    This tripod is a gift from the mysterious woman in the ancient cave. Even if it is swallowed, Fang Lin will not feel distressed.

    Fang Lin took a pill, then closed his eyes and ran the Jiuding Tongtian formula.

    It can be seen with the naked eye that there are blue smells flying out of the tripod of the extreme sea, which are inhaled into Fang Lin''s mouth and nose.

    To put it bluntly, Jiuding Tongtian formula is to turn the Dan Ding into the purest Ding Qi, and then absorb and refine it.

    Fang Lin devoured many excellent Dan furnaces in his previous life, and only cultivated the Jiuding Tongtian formula to the eighth level.

    In this life, Fang Lin''s nine tripods Tongtian formula has just reached the second level, and has not eaten any good Dan stove in a real sense. This polar sea tripod is the highest quality so far.

    However, just devouring a tripod of the extreme sea, it is impossible to make the nine tripods Tongtian formula break through to the third level. At most, it is just to improve Fang Lin''s strength by a part, and there will not be much change in the realm.

    Rao is so, Fang Lin is also satisfied. For him now, the realm is not important, because he is running to Diyuan Shizhong.

    The improvement of strength is the most direct and effective for Fang Lin.

    The tripod of the extreme sea turns into tripod Qi, which is constantly sucked into Fang Lin''s body. Although the efficiency is not fast, the victory is stable, and there will be no accidents.

    As time goes by, ten days have passed in the blink of an eye.

    Ten days later, Fang Lin ended his seclusion, walked out of the inner room, came to the courtyard, stretched a long stretch, and crackled all over.

    In ten days, Fang Lin completely absorbed the tripod of the extreme sea. At this moment, although Fang Lin is still in the realm of Diyuan jiuzhong, his strength has improved a lot.

    Fang Lin estimated that even the figure at the peak of Diyuan jiuzhong would not take much advantage of himself.

    Of course, if it''s a pervert like Han Xiaoxing and Yang Xuanfeng, it''s not necessarily. They all have far more than ordinary terrorist strength at the peak of yuanjiuzhong.

    After the cultivation, Fang Lin was in a good mood and caught the Millennium corpse ginseng from the nine palace bag.

    "Boy, do you have a conscience? Are you ready to give me the remaining ancient medicine?" As soon as the Millennium corpse ginseng came out, he squinted his eyes and said to Lin.

    Fang Lin habitually patted it, "haven''t you given you the ancient medicine? How much more do you want?"

    The thousand year old corpse ginseng looked bent: "you owe me a lot of ancient medicine. I can''t count it."

    Fang Lin patted it again: "the ancient medicine will talk later. You absorbed so much corpse gas in ghost mountain. How has it not changed at all?"

    Smelling the words, the Millennium corpse ginseng patted his body, and said proudly on his face, "why hasn''t it changed? Look, open your eyes and have a closer look. Has my perfect body become more perfect?"

    Fang Lin is speechless. Are you still perfect? Isn''t it that the skin is rough and the meat is thicker? Has anything to do with the word perfect?

    "Don''t be bullshit. You''ve sucked so much corpse gas. It''s reasonable that there should be some changes. Are you deliberately hiding?" Fang Lin stared at the Millennium corpse ginseng and asked with a suspicious look on his face.

    The Millennium corpse ginseng is not red in face and ears, and appears extremely calm: "boy, this is called Guanghua introverted, you know a fart."

    Fang Lin is happy. This millennium corpse ginseng really hasn''t been sold to fangjiewa for three days. If you don''t give it a good face, you can''t do it.

    At present, Fang Lin was also too lazy to talk nonsense. He directly swung the Millennium corpse ginseng and smashed it on the ground.

    It made the dust fly and the ground thump.

    However, this time, the Millennium corpse ginseng is extremely abnormal. Instead of crying and howling, it is surrounded by both hands. No matter how hard Fang Lin smashes it, it is a calm expression.

    "Smash it, smash it, my uncle has long been disillusioned with the world of mortals, and I don''t care about the pain of flesh at all. Even if you smash a hole in the ground, I just think you''re itching me." The Millennium corpse ginseng said very badly.

    Then Fang Lin really smashed a hole in the ground.

    However, the Millennium corpse ginseng still didn''t frown, as if he couldn''t feel that he was being swung to the ground by Fang Lin.

    "It seems that the corpse gas has been absorbed more, and your old pickle skin has become thicker." Seeing that the thousand year old corpse ginseng didn''t respond, Fang Lin was very tired.

    "My uncle said, you can''t help me. You''d better give me the ancient medicine and let my uncle cover you." The Millennium corpse ginseng laughed and said.

    Fang Lin rolled his eyes. Is this old pickle going to rebel today?

    At that moment, Fang Lin was not polite to it, so he took out the Shen Long Ding directly, and then raised the flame.

    "Hey, hey, boy, what are you doing?" The Millennium corpse saw the blazing red stove and said with a slightly changed face.

    Fang Lin grabbed it and didn''t speak, but his face was full of sinister smiles.

    The Millennium corpse ginseng is a little flustered. What are you doing? Is it difficult for this boy to refine my uncle as a medicinal herb?

    The more you think about it, the more likely it is that the Millennium corpse ginseng is, and the more flustered it is in his heart, but he is still holding on, keeping calm.

    Fang Lin glanced at it and sneered in his heart. Later, he will throw you, an old boy, into the furnace to see if you can continue to pretend to be calm.

    "Boy, I''m tired. I need to go back to my bag and have a rest." The Millennium corpse ginseng suddenly pretended to be weak and said.

    Fang Lin said with a smile, "don''t worry, you''ll have enough rest later."

    The Millennium corpse ginseng suddenly turned green and struggled in Fang Lin''s hands.

    "Well, I was just kidding. I don''t want ancient medicine." Millennium corpse ginseng said with a stiff expression.

    Fang Lin didn''t speak. Seeing that the Dante stove was completely hot, he made a move to throw the Millennium corpse ginseng into the Dante stove.

    "No, no, no, no! It''s easy to say, young people, don''t be so grumpy!" The Millennium corpse ginseng screamed and hugged Fang Lin''s hand for fear of being thrown in.

    Fang Lin shook it twice and found that he couldn''t shake it at all. The old pickle was too tight.

    "Didn''t you say that you were disillusioned with the world of mortals? Then you should give full play to your final value, jump into the furnace by yourself, and then become a pill." Fang Lin said.

    The thousand year old corpse ginseng shivers. It is indeed invulnerable, but if it really enters the Dan stove and is calcined by * * * * night and night, it is also unbearable.

 Chapter 440

    "Boy, don''t think I''m easy to bully. If I''m crazy, even I''m afraid of myself. Don''t provoke my anger!" The thousand year old corpse ginseng shivered and said.: Le: Wen: novel 3w. wxs.com

    Fang Lin laughed, grabbed the Millennium corpse ginseng with both hands, and stuffed it into the Shen Long Ding.

    "Ah ah!!! I''m burning to death, and my skin is about to crack!" Flames rushed up from the Dan stove, and the thousand year old corpse screamed when he was stung, and his expression seemed to be distorted.

    Fang Lin looked and found that there was no trace on the thousand year old corpse, not even a whisker.

    "Tell me, you have absorbed so much corpse gas, and there should be some changes." Fang Lin asked happily.

    The thousand year old corpse ginseng bowed his face, pedaled his legs, and said unhappily, "take me up again."

    Fang Lin grabbed it from the flames.

    Millennium corpse ginseng stared at Fang Lin bitterly, but now he was honest, and said reluctantly, "I won''t quarrel with you this time. You watch it, and let me show you."

    Fang Lin also showed some expectation and let it go.

    The thousand year old corpse ginseng fell to the ground, shouted loudly, and then SA Yazi ran away.

    "I want to be free! Don''t play with you bastard!" The Millennium corpse ginseng is so fast that it is about to escape from the yard in the twinkling of an eye.

    Fang Lin didn''t make any moves, looked at the Millennium corpse ginseng with a sneer, and didn''t want to stop it at all.

    Bang!

    The next moment, the Millennium corpse ginseng hit the invisible light curtain of the Dharma array, and was directly bounced back by the power of the Dharma array.

    The Millennium corpse ginseng was very sad and angry, and a pair of obscene eyes stared at Fang Lin.

    "Are you going to play in the Dan stove again?" Fang Lin threatened.

    The Millennium corpse ginseng finally succumbed. He found that he couldn''t fight Fang Lin at all and had to be punished every time.

    At this moment, the Millennium corpse can''t help sighing that his fate is tragic. After living for so many years, how can he be pinched by a hairy boy?

    "Boy, open your eyes and watch it. I''ll do it once. Don''t blame me if you don''t see it." As the thousand year old corpse ginseng said, he seemed to be holding his breath.

    Fang Lin squinted at it, thinking that the Millennium corpse ginseng was going to do something else.

    I saw the thousand year old corpse ginseng suddenly emit a white smoke, and then a figure came out of the white smoke.

    When Fang Lin saw the figure, he was stupid and almost didn''t cry out.

    "My God!" Fang Lin opened his mouth and spewed out these three words, looking at the man in front of him with a shocked face.

    This man is also Fang Lin, wearing the same clothes as Fang Lin, with the same appearance as Fang Lin, and even their breath is exactly the same.

    If it weren''t for Fang Lin''s expression, Fang Lin would almost doubt life.

    "Hahahahaha! What''s my skill? Isn''t it shocking? Have you been convinced by me?" Fang Lin, who had changed the corpse ginseng for thousands of years, laughed and looked extremely proud. His expression made Fang Lin''s mouth twitch.

    "Awesome, can you only become me? Or can you change into others at will? Can you even imitate your strength and realm?" Fang Lin repeatedly asked.

    The Millennium corpse ginseng smelled the words, but did not speak. With a bang, it became Han Yinyue again.

    Fang Lin was surprised, and the Millennium corpse ginseng became more proud and became Dugu Nian again.

    "Come on, don''t change. I''m dazzled. Can I only change my appearance? Or can I even imitate the realm?" Fang Lin waved his hand and said.

    The Millennium corpse ginseng, who changed into Dugu Nian, said with a smile, "the realm can also be imitated naturally, but the higher the realm, the more difficult it is to change, and the shorter the duration. To a degree like you, I can maintain it for three days and three nights."

    Fang Lin is speechless. He is also very strong, isn''t he? Where is your old pickle saying so badly?

    "You should change back to your original appearance first." Fang Lin said, looking at the obscene expression of Dugu Nian, Fang Lin felt very strange.

    With a bang, the Millennium corpse ginseng turned into its original appearance, hands akimbo, looking extremely proud.

    Fang Lin secretly said that he was surprised. He didn''t expect that the Millennium corpse ginseng had such ability. It turned into someone else''s ability. It was really a little powerful.

    At least in Fang Lin''s view, this ability is very useful. Fang Lin increasingly felt that it was a wise decision to take the Millennium corpse in the endless grottoes.

    "Can monsters change except people?" Fang Lin asked curiously again. Since he knew that the Millennium corpse ginseng has the ability to change others, it is natural to have a good understanding.

    The Millennium corpse ginseng scratched his head and said, "if the monster is changed, it is not impossible, but the maintenance time is shorter than becoming a human."

    When Fang Lin heard the speech, he probably knew it in his heart.

    However, Fang Lin still stared at the Millennium corpse ginseng with suspicious eyes: "you old pickle, will you still hide a hand?"

    The Millennium corpse ginseng immediately said angrily, "how is it possible? My uncle is aboveboard. Is he the kind of person who will hide?"

    Fang Lin sneered, "you are not human at all."

    Millennium corpse ginseng: "...."

    бдбдбдбд

    A month later, the Han sisters came to Fang Lin again. Han Yinyue had injected Han Xiaoxing for a month in a row, and Fang Lin had finished taking the pills, so she came back to Fang Lin for medical treatment.

    Han Xiaoxing''s situation has improved a lot. There has been a blurred figure in front of him. Although he still can''t see clearly, it can be said to be a considerable progress compared with the previous darkness.

    After Fang Lin diagnosed Han Xiaoxing, he also concluded that before the start of the Three Kingdoms match, although it could not completely return to the level of normal people, it should be able to barely see things.

    For the Han sisters, such news is naturally very exciting, especially Han Xiaoxing. No matter how calm she is, she cannot avoid a burst of excitement in her heart.

    Only after experiencing the darkness of despair, can there be an infinite desire for light. This feeling can''t be realized by people with normal eyesight.

    Fang Lin gave Han Yinyue two kinds of pills again, and then taught a set of techniques of pushing the palace and crossing the acupoints. He performed them once a day for Han Xiaoxing, which can speed up the recovery.

    The Han sisters naturally left in gratitude. For them, Fang Lin is a benefactor in general.

    It was getting closer and closer to the Three Kingdoms Dabi, and only the last two months were left. Fang Lin was summoned by Han Luoyun and went to the back mountain of Zixia peak to meet him.

    Fang Lin came to Houshan. On a hillside, he saw Han Luoyun with his hands on his back.

    "Master." Fang Lin saluted with fists.

    Han Luoyun turned around, looked at Fang Lin, smiled and asked, "don''t be polite. You can be regarded as a benefactor of my Han family. Thanks to you, Xiaoxing''s eyes."

    Fang Lin smiled and said, "disciples are also doing their best."

    Han Luoyun nodded and suddenly said, "I have something to tell you."

 Chapter 441

    Fang Lin looked up at Han Luoyun and didn''t know what he was going to tell himself. Le Wen novel|

    Han Luoyun looked a little gloomy and said, "your family, the Fang family in Gushui Town, has been exterminated."

    Hearing this, Fang Lin''s face suddenly changed dramatically. The Fang family in Gushui town is the family Fang Lin came from in this life.

    "Who did it?" Fang Lin took a few deep breaths and was surprisingly calm.

    Han Luoyun took a deep look at Fang Lin: "although there is no conclusive evidence, it should be made by the Li family."

    Fang Lin clenched his fist and his eyes were full of hate: "it''s the Li family again!"

    Han Luoyun patted Fang Lin on the shoulder: "the ancestral home of the Fang family was destroyed. I have sent someone to collect the bodies of the Fang family, but I haven''t found your parents. Maybe they are still alive. You and Fang Yang can go back and have a look together."

    There are two people in the Fang family in Zixia sect, one is Fang Lin, and the other is Fang Yang, who is in Wu sect. He once had an unpleasant relationship with Fang Lin.

    Fang Lin nodded and was in a very bad mood. Although he had no feelings for the Fang family, he was also the place of origin of this life after all. In this way, he was destroyed and his people died. Fang Lin was also very uncomfortable in his heart.

    Especially when he learned that it was the Li family who did this, Fang Lin was even more angry.

    "Li family, this time you completely angered me. How can Fang Lin face those dead people in Fang family without destroying your whole family?" Fang Lin said to himself in his heart that he had never been so angry since he was born again.

    "If you have anger in your heart, I can take you to the Li family and ask for justice." Han Luoyun said.

    Fang Lin shook his head: "if you just beg for justice, it would be too cheap for the Li family."

    Han Luoyun''s eyes were deep: "what do you want to do?"

    Fang Lin didn''t hide at all: "the disciples want the Li family to forgive with the lives of the whole family!"

    Han Luoyun was slightly surprised. He didn''t expect Fang Lin to say so.

    "The Li family is deeply rooted in the Qian state. Even if Zixia sect and the royal family join hands to destroy it, it is extremely difficult." Han Luoyun said that he did not want Fang Lin to indulge in hatred. After all, Fang Lin had a very bright future. If he fell into hatred, he would inevitably delay himself.

    Fang Lin took a deep breath: "master, don''t worry, disciples won''t mess around, and won''t have any unrealistic ideas, but I will remember the hatred of the Li family."

    Han Luoyun knew that Fang Lin was in a bad mood at the moment, so he didn''t say much and let him go back.

    With a gloomy face, Fang Lin returned to his residence, unable to suppress his anger, and directly smashed the stone table in the yard with a punch.

    When the Fang family was destroyed, Fang Lin''s hatred for the Li family rose to a new level, thinking about how to make the Li family pay the price.

    However, Fang Lin also knew that the Li family was powerful, and no one would stand up and say anything to destroy a small family like the Fang family. Even if Zixia sect came forward because of Fang Lin, it was at best that the relationship with the Li family continued to be bad, and there was no way to take advantage of the Li family.

    Zixia sect will not rush to war with the Li family because of this matter. Although he is a true disciple of Zixia, Fang Lin does not have so much face.

    Fang Lin''s own strength is negligible to the Li family. Any master sent by the Li family can kill Fang Lin.

    Fang Lin couldn''t swallow this tone. Even though his parents might still be alive in this life, so many people of the Fang family died at the hands of the Li family after all. This was a deep blood feud, which Fang Lin couldn''t swallow anyway.

    It''s never too late for a gentleman to take revenge!

    What shit, it''s not too late for ten years? First of all, Fang Lin is not a gentleman. Moreover, as long as there is hatred, it is to revenge immediately, now! Ten years later? Cauliflower is cold!

    At this moment, Fang Lin is thinking about how to revenge. It must be unwise to fight hard. It is estimated that before breaking into the door of the Li family, he will be killed by the strong men of the Li family.

    After thinking about it, Fang Lin''s only way to revenge seemed to be to use poison.

    Fang Lin always refused to use poison. Only when there was no way, he would use poison.

    But if the other party is the Li family, Fang Lin will have no psychological burden at all. Even if he poisons all the Li family, he will not have the slightest guilt.

    After the decision, Fang Lin began to make poison behind closed doors.

    In the twinkling of an eye, seven days later, Fang Lin walked out of the gate and saw Fu Haixin who was still guarding the gate before he came to the gate.

    The three-month deadline for guarding the mountain gate is now less than ten days, and Fu Haixin has been able to face the people from Zixia sect very calmly.

    Seeing Fang Lin, Fu Haixin had an unnatural look in his eyes, and it was obvious that he was still a little hard to let go of losing to Fang Lin.

    Fang Lin just greeted her and stood silent, as if waiting for someone.

    After a while, I saw two people coming from the direction of Wu Zong, and one of them was Fang Yang.

    Behind Fang Yang, followed by an old man, dressed in a loose gray robe, he looked very confident, and walked with great vigour.

    "Elder martial brother Fang, I''ve kept you waiting." Fang Yang came near and saluted Fang Lin with a rather gloomy expression.

    Fang Yang also knew the news that the family was destroyed. It can be said that he was sad and angry for several days. Today, he will return to Gushui town with Fang Lin to have a look at the destroyed ancestral home.

    Fang Lin nodded at Fang Yang, and then saluted the old man in grey robe with his fists: "there is elder Lao Ge."

    Elder Ge sighed, "it doesn''t matter. It''s just to escort you two to Gushui town. I hate the Li family, who is still at large."

    Fang Lin and Fang Yang were silent, and they all hated the Li family very much in their hearts.

    "Let''s go." Fang Lin said, and then the three of them left Zixia sect and went to Gushui Town, where Fang''s ancestral home was located.

    The journey was not long, but for the sake of safety, Han Luoyun sent Ge Chang''s old colleague to protect the safety of Fang Lin and Fang Yang.

    Elder Ge is one of the best masters in Wuzong, second only to the first Xing Tianxiao of Wuzong. With him, there is basically no danger.

    Gushui town is not far from Zixia sect. It took Fang Lin only two and a half days to arrive in three days'' journey.

    This is a small town, located between two mountains, which is a small place in the true sense.

    When the three of Fang Lin entered Gushui Town, they obviously felt that the atmosphere in the town was very unusual, and many people looked sad.

    "Alas, the Fang family was so miserable this time that they were almost exterminated." An old man sitting in a small tea house said to several people beside him, shaking his head endlessly.

    "Isn''t it? I heard that the Fang family offended a big family and was killed overnight." Another said.

    Fang Lin and Fang Yang listened to these, and their hearts were extremely uncomfortable. Elder Ge was silent, following Fang Lin and Fang Yang.

    When I arrived at the Li family''s ancestral home, I could see nothing but ruins, full of charred traces.

 Chapter 442

    Although Gushui town is a small place, the Fang family in this Gushui town is also a large family, with ancestral homes and ancestral halls, and the Fang family has been burning incense for generations.

    But now, the Fangjia mansion, which originally stood in the best position of Gushui Town, has become ruins. The whole Fangjia mansion was burnt down by a fire overnight.

    At the moment, people of Zixia sect are cleaning up the ruins and dragging charred bodies out of the ruins.

    Fang Lin''s face was extremely hard to see. The Li family even set fire to the Fang family''s ancestral home, making it difficult for the dead Fang family to recognize their faces.

    Fang Yang looked at the burned corpses on the ground, and the whole person was shaking and almost collapsed.

    "Ah!!!" Fang Yang screamed and fell to his knees, kowtowing to the bodies of the Fang family.

    Fang Lin didn''t stop him. At the moment, his heart was also full of anger, clenching his fists. If the Li family appeared in front of him, he would not hesitate to tear it apart.

    "Here you are, alas." A Zixia sect elder appeared, looked at Fang Lin and Fang Yang, shook his head and sighed.

    Fang Lin took a deep breath and walked to the bodies. There were a dozen charred bodies, and the other bodies were still intact.

    Although the dozens of corpses are beyond recognition, there are still ways to identify their age and identity.

    "Don''t look, there are no your parents among these people. They seem to have escaped." The elder Zixia said.

    Hearing this, Fang Lin felt a little better. His parents didn''t find the body in this life, and maybe he was still alive.

    Of course, there is another possibility that Fang Lin is unwilling to think, that is, they fell into the hands of the Li family.

    But anyway, first of all, it can be judged that Fang Lin''s parents are still alive.

    It was Fang Yang, who soon found his parents. The body was already cold. Fang Yang held his parents'' body and cried loudly, hoarse and exhausted.

    Fang Lin didn''t feel very good. Fang Yang was in the Fang family at the beginning, and he was like a young master. He was very popular with Fang''s parents and generations, and often bullied Fang Lin.

    But at present, the Fang family is in great trouble, and the people are dead. Only the two of them are still alive.

    "Elder martial brother Fang, I want revenge!!!" Fang Yang cried for a while, and suddenly said to Lin.

    Fang Lin shook his fist and said, "naturally, I want revenge. I won''t let any murderer go!"

    Fang Yang cried bitterly, "it''s the Li family! It''s the Li family that hurt our Fang family!"

    Fang Lin came close, pressed Fang Yang''s shoulder, and said with great seriousness, "even the Li family will pay a price!"

    Fang Yang looked at Fang Lin and knelt down again, holding the body of his parents.

    Fang Lin couldn''t bear to see these scenes again and looked around the ruins.

    Suddenly, Fang Lin noticed that someone nearby seemed to be looking at them. Seeing Fang Lin looking at them, those people immediately turned their eyes.

    Fang Lin snorted coldly. These people were obviously gloating, which immediately made Fang Lin angry.

    "Where did the thief come from? Leave it for me!" Without any reason, Fang Lin shot directly, and the whole person was like a beast, almost rushing to these people in the blink of an eye.

    Seeing the situation, the sneaky four people wanted to escape. Fang Lin didn''t give them the slightest chance, so they took out the big bone stick and directly hit it.

    Only four screams were heard. The leg bones of the four people were directly broken by Fang Lin. the four people fell to the ground, holding their legs and crying.

    Fang Lin''s expression was cold, and he waved a big bone stick, breaking all four people''s arms.

    The four people almost fainted in pain, howling, and their faces were full of resentment and panic.

    "What''s going on?" The movement led Ge Changlao and others over, and when they saw Fang Lin put down four strange faces, they all frowned slightly.

    "These four people act suspiciously. I suspect they are from the Li family." Fang Lin said coldly, groping on the four people.

    Sure enough, the identity of the Li family''s children was found on the four people.

    "Thieves of the Li family! I''ll kill you!" Fang Yang was so angry that he rushed up to kill the four Li family children.

    Fang Lin stopped him, then looked at the four people and asked coldly, "what are you four doing here?"

    "Fang Lin, I''m afraid you don''t know? Your parents were taken away by my Li family and are suffering now. If you dare to touch us, your parents will die!" All four of them looked at Fang Lin coldly. Although their hands and feet were interrupted by Fang Lin, they still looked extremely proud.

    Fang Lin Oh, his expression was colder, and a stick fell, smashing the head of one of them, splashing red and white on the ground.

    "No! Don''t kill us!" The remaining three people were immediately afraid. They didn''t expect Fang Lin to be so unscrupulous and kill one of their companions directly.

    "I''ll give you a chance to live and tell me everything you know." Fang Lin said expressionless.

    "I said that the Fang family was indeed destroyed by my Li family. Your parents are now in the Li family''s custody. We came here to see if your Fang Lin will appear." The three said hurriedly.

    Fang Lin''s heart sank when he heard the speech. His parents in this life were indeed taken away by the Li family, which was very bad news for Fang Lin.

    "Fang Lin, if you let us go, your parents will be fine." Seeing Fang Lin''s silence, the three asked tentatively.

    Fang Lin looked at them and asked, "where is it?"

    All three shook their heads. They only knew that Fang Lin''s parents were imprisoned, but they didn''t know where they were imprisoned.

    Seeing these three people, Fang Lin really didn''t know. He didn''t talk to them anymore. He directly smashed all the heads of the three people, without the slightest mercy, and his eyelids didn''t blink.

    "It''s too cheap for them to die like this!" Fang Yang said gnashing his teeth.

    Elder Ge frowned and said, "Fang Lin, although I know your parents are in the Li family now, now is not the time to act rashly, and we need to take a long-term view."

    Fang Lin nodded. He didn''t need anyone''s advice. Naturally, he wouldn''t be overwhelmed by anger.

    "Fang Yang, you stay here to take care of the family''s affairs. I''m going out." Fang Lin said to Fang Yang.

    Hearing this, GE Changlao was a little worried and advised, "Fang Lin, even if you want to revenge, you should do what you can."

    Fang Lin calmly said, "don''t worry, elder. I know what I should do. I just go out to do something, not to do anything to the Li family."

    Ge Changlao didn''t believe it. He shook his head and said, "you''d better stay here, or I won''t trust you to go out alone."

    Fang Lin had no choice but to stop talking about going out alone.

    However, at night, Fang Lin secretly left Gushui town alone, and no one was aware of Fang Lin''s departure.

 Chapter 443

    Three days later, an ordinary looking young man came to the place where a branch of the Li family was located.

    The young man''s appearance was exactly the same as that of one of the four Li family youths who had died in Fang Lin''s hands.

    It''s none other than Fang Lin who pretended to be.

    By Fang Lin''s means, it''s really simple for Yi Rong to pretend to be like this. It only needs a Yi Rong pill to do it.

    This is a city. Although it is only a small city, it is one of the branches of the Li family. Most of them are Li family people, which are divided into inner city and outer city.

    In the inner city, there are people with the surname of the Li family, while in the outer city, there are people with other surnames.

    After Fang Lin entered the city, he had heard that the Li family had an exclusive water source in the inner city, which was separated from the water source in the outer city.

    Knowing this situation can be said to be in the heart of Fang Lin. he is still worried about whether the use of poison will affect people other than the Li family. Now it seems that there is no need to worry.

    At present, Fang Lin entered the inner city and soon found the location of the water source.

    However, there are Li''s children guarding near the water source. After all, this water source is of great importance. It is the place where all Li''s children use water in the inner city. Once it is damaged, the consequences are very serious.

    Fang Lin observed silently in the distance for a while, then retreated and returned to the outer city to live in a post house.

    The next day, Fang Lin went into the inner city again and observed secretly for a while. He found that the Li family''s children who were guarding the water source would rotate every two hours, and there was almost half a column of incense in the middle, and the water source was unattended.

    After silently remembering this situation, Fang Lin retreated again. After two days, he went to observe secretly again.

    When the situation was basically clear, Fang Lin gradually had an action plan in his heart.

    In these days, the jade slips of Zixia sect kept coming, all of which were to make Fang Lin careful not to do anything impulsive.

    Fang Lin felt warm and responded one by one, saying that he would never do anything uncertain.

    On the seventh day, Fang Lin went out again. This time, he was going to do it.

    Fang Lin is still very contradictory about using poison. Is his upcoming behavior the same as that of poison elixir?

    However, Fang Lin was not too tangled. The poison elixir used poison to destroy creatures at will, while Fang Lin used poison for revenge.

    Moreover, Fang Lin only aimed at the people of the Li family, and did not want to affect the innocent. If there were not two separate water sources in the city, he would definitely not start, and would think of a more comprehensive way.

    At present, Fang Lin hid in the dark and rushed to the water source when there was a gap in the rotation of the Li family''s children.

    Time waits for no one. Fang Lin directly poured a bottle of colorless and tasteless liquid into the water source, and then immediately withdrew without stopping.

    When Fang Lin left the inner city and returned to the outer city, his heart was still pounding. Although he didn''t encounter any danger, he still felt very exciting now.

    Now, all Fang Lin has to do is wait and see a good play with his own eyes.

    The poison Fang Lin put into the water source is a very special kind of poison. Its onset is relatively slow, but the symptoms will become more and more serious. The longer it is delayed, the more incurable it will be.

    бдбдбд

    Five days later, in the inner city, in a Li family mansion, four Li family youths sat around the table with several exquisite dishes on it, talking about the world.

    However, one of the relatively thin young Li family is not very good-looking, some sallow, listless, and occasionally rubbed his stomach.

    "Li Guang, what''s the matter with you? Why is your face so ugly? Is it sick?" When the other three young people saw him like this, they all spoke and inquired.

    Li Guang shook his head and reluctantly smiled, "maybe he was too involved in cultivation a few days ago, and some didn''t slow down."

    The three of them didn''t care when they heard the speech, and continued to eat, drink, talk and laugh.

    But it didn''t take long for Li Guang to make a wow. He fell back, his face like gold paper, sweating all over, and white foam spitting out from his mouth. He was unconscious.

    In other parts of the inner city, there are also people in the Li family who have the same symptoms, not one or two, but dozens of them.

    For a moment, the top leaders of the Li family here noticed something strange and took these unconscious clansmen to a place for the alchemist in the family to diagnose and treat.

    But several alchemists had no clue. They couldn''t see anything at all. They only knew that these clansmen seemed to be poisoned, but they didn''t find any toxicity in their bodies.

    It''s a little strange. For the sake of safety, the Li family closed the inner city and prohibited anyone with a different surname from entering the inner city. At the same time, they told the Li family''s ancestral home the news and asked the Li family''s ancestral home to arrange a more sophisticated alchemist to come.

    As soon as the inner city was closed, Fang Lin knew it had begun, and sneered in his heart. The poison he refined could not be seen by ordinary alchemists.

    It can be said that if Fang Lin wants to become a poison elixir, he will be the most powerful and terrifying poison elixir.

    бдбдбдбд

    In the inner city, the Li family is dignified. More and more people have this symptom, and even two Li women have died.

    The leader of the Li family here was completely flustered, and more and more people were poisoned, but the reason could not be found, and there was no way to cure it.

    After the alchemist sent by the ancestral home of the Li family came here, the situation in the inner city was extremely critical. Almost most of the Li family were poisoned, and only some of the Li family masters with advanced cultivation had not appeared symptoms, but all of them were waxy yellow, obviously slowly attacking.

    The alchemist sent by the Li family''s ancestral home was also surprised to see this situation. He didn''t expect that things had developed to this point, and immediately began to investigate and treat.

    The alchemist sent by the Li family''s ancestral home was also of some standard. Finally, he found the water source here and thought that there was something wrong with the water source here, so the water source should be closed immediately.

    However, it is too late to find out here now. All Li family people in the city have used this water source, and they are all poisoned. It is useless to find the source of the poison.

    One after another, the children of the Li family died in pain. For a period of time before their death, they would feel severe abdominal pain, and then their intestines would go through their stomachs and rot to death.

    The alchemist sent by the Li family''s ancestral home used a variety of methods, but he was still helpless and could only watch the Li family die.

    In the end, only some powerful Li Jiaqiang were left in the inner city, and other clansmen had died.

    Even the rest of these people were unable to suppress the toxic attack, and some people began to faint.

    When the latest news came back from the ancestral home of the Li family, the whole Li family was in a rage.

 Chapter 444

    "Master, donglincheng branch has been completely finished!" In the ancestral home of the Li family, many high-level Li family gathered together, and one of them shouted, looking extremely angry.

    Not only he, but also the whole Li family was in a state of rage and indignation, and even some people are still a little unbelievable.

    How dare someone poison the branch of the Li family!

    This is simply unimaginable. Who would have the courage to do such a thing that people and gods are angry about?

    Of course, in the view of the Li family, this is a matter of common indignation, but among other forces in the dry country, there are many people secretly applauding.

    "There are still some masters of my Li family living in donglincheng. They must be saved, otherwise my Li family will suffer heavy losses this time." An elder of the Li family patted the table and shouted at the top of his voice.

    All the people were angry. They didn''t think about why someone would poison a branch of the Li family, but just thought about how to punish the person who poisoned them.

    Sitting at the top, Li Zhendong, who had never spoken, finally raised his head, and his eyes were full of cold light.

    "Four elders, you take the best alchemists of the two families to donglincheng, and contact wanyaomen to ask them to send alchemists to donglincheng for support." Li Zhendong said methodically, his voice sounded quite calm.

    "Yes!" When an old man hears the speech, he has to be ordered to quit.

    "Master, if something like this happens to donglincheng, you should be vigilant for other punishments." A senior said.

    Li Zhendong nodded and said, "give orders and let the clansmen in other branches strengthen their vigilance."

    Someone immediately issued Li Zhendong''s order to other branches of the Li family.

    "Master, will this matter have anything to do with Zixia sect?" Suddenly, a silent old man of the Li family said.

    Hearing the speech, many people are looking at him.

    The old man of the Li family stood up and looked around at the crowd: "we sent someone to destroy the Fang family in Gushui town not long ago. In the twinkling of an eye, a branch of my Li family was poisoned. Although there is no evidence, I suspect that this matter may have something to do with Zixia clan."

    As soon as this statement was made, many senior Li family leaders felt it was very reasonable.

    "Master, if Zixia sect did it, they would be too much. They dared to poison the branch of my Li family. It was unforgivable!"

    "That''s right! My Li family has never had such a big loss in so many years. Zixia sect is going to declare war with my Li family!"

    "You have to give it back, otherwise how can my Li family face?"

    бдбдбд

    All the senior leaders of the Li family were angry, and of course they regarded Zixia sect as the culprit, and completely ignored their previous behavior of sending people to destroy the Fang family.

    Li Zhendong looked gloomy: "I''ll negotiate with Han Luoyun."

    With that, Li Zhendong left the ancestral home directly, flew to the sky, and went straight to Zixia sect.

    When Li Zhendong came to Zixia sect, Han Luoyun had been waiting in the sky for a long time, calm.

    "Han Luoyun, did you do it?" Li Zhendong''s eyes were gloomy, staring at Han Luoyun, and asked in his mouth.

    Han Luoyun smiled: "Master Li asked me whether I did it as soon as he came up. Dare you ask me what I did? It made Master Li so angry that he specially came to Zixia sect in person."

    Li Zhendong snorted coldly, "poison my Li family and punish a clan. Was it your Zixia sect?"

    Han Luoyun''s smile disappeared, but instead he was indifferent: "Master Li, is there any evidence? If not, this seat will not forgive you this slander!"

    Below, Xing Tianxiao flew up with a big black sword, and at the same time, three sect elders appeared. With great momentum, he faintly surrounded Li Zhendong.

    If you don''t agree, you have to start!

    Li Zhendong has no fear. He doesn''t pay attention to anyone except Han Luoyun.

    "Did the leader of the Li family forget that I, Zixia sect, have not settled the matter with your Li family about the Fang family in Gushui town?" Han Luoyun said.

    Li Zhendong disdained: "it''s just a Fang''s house. It''s just ants and reptiles. What''s the point?"

    Han Luoyun was finally angry and suddenly shot with anger.

    Li Zhendong''s eyes stared, and he didn''t expect Han Luoyun to make a move, which was completely different from Han Luoyun, who was as calm as a mountain on weekdays.

    Boom!!!

    The competition between the two top masters immediately made the sky change color, and the smell of terror broke out, and the whole Zixia sect was shocked.

    "Kill!" Xing Tian smiled and cut at Li Zhendong with a huge black sword.

    The three sect elders didn''t say a word and directly attacked Li Zhendong.

    Even though Li Zhendong was extremely strong, he fell into a disadvantage for a time and was beaten by Han Luoyun and others.

    "Han Luoyun!!!" Li Zhendong roared, knowing that he was too big and didn''t bring the masters of the clan, so he couldn''t continue to pester like this.

    At that moment, Li Zhendong forced Xing Tianxiao back, and then ran away without looking back.

    Han Luoyun and others did not pursue. Li Zhendong was strong, and it was difficult to leave him if he wanted to leave.

    Although there was no result, the fight between Li Zhendong and Han Luoyun also attracted the attention of all parties in the country.

    It seems that Zixia sect did indeed poison the branch of Li family. Even if Han Luoyun didn''t admit it, many people think so.

    As for the reason, it seems to be related to the destruction of the Fang family in Gushui town by the Li family, and this small Fang family is actually the family of Fang Lin, who is now the first Dandao genius in the lower three kingdoms.

    Once such news spread, many people who were not quite clear about the truth of the matter understood it.

    It turned out that the Li family destroyed the Fang family first. Zixia Zong was shocked and angry. The direct backhand was a revenge, destroying a branch of the Li family.

    Originally, some people who thought Zixia sect was too vicious were relieved. No wonder Zixia sect had gone too far. It was the Li family who destroyed the Li family of Fang Lin''s origin. This was simply a reckless provocation.

    If anyone, the family was destroyed, it''s estimated that they can''t bear this tone. No wonder Zixia sect will kill a branch of the Li family.

    In fact, it was Fang Lin who killed the Li family branch, but the black pot was carried by Zixia sect.

    Han Luoyun didn''t deny it. After all, this is not a black pot, just revenge.

    In donglincheng, the rest of the Li family also broke out one after another, leaving only two Li family strongmen with the most profound strength, who are still struggling to support.

    When the four elders of the Li family brought people, the whole Donglin city was blocked, and a Dharma array appeared, enveloping the whole Donglin city.

    "I, Li Kaishan, want to check everyone in the east of the city today. No one is allowed to leave!" The domineering voice resounded through the whole donglincheng.

 Chapter 445

    "What? Close the whole city?"

    "What is this? It has nothing to do with us."

    "Is the Li family too overbearing?"

    бдбдбд

    Li Kaishan''s move to close the city immediately made many people in the outer city dissatisfied and protested one after another.

    As a result, several rays of light swept down the sky, directly killing all those who made dissatisfied remarks, leaving several stalls of broken meat on the streets of the outer city.

    "Who else has any objection?" Li Kaishan said coldly, standing on the sky, maintaining a large array, staring coldly below.

    Those discontent voices have all disappeared. Although many people are still very angry, Li Kaishan is too strong. If he doesn''t agree, he will kill those who make discontent voices, and won''t give you any room for negotiation.

    Everyone knows that the Li family is really angry this time. They should find the person who poisoned at all costs.

    At this time, Fang Lin did not leave donglincheng and was still in the city.

    He had to watch the last poisoned member of the Li family die, so that his heart would really feel better.

    As for the current situation, Fang Lin is not worried. He has the means to protect his life. Even if the whole donglincheng is shrouded by the Dharma array, Fang Lin is not worried at all.

    An investigation was launched, and all people in the city, no matter who, should be investigated.

    Any suspicious person will be dragged to the street and interrogated by Li Kaishan himself. As long as there is any suspicion, he will be killed on the spot.

    Such a situation makes many people uneasy, and panic is gradually spreading.

    Fang Lin was also interrogated, but he got away with it very well.

    On this day, a scream came from the inner city. Hearing this sound, Li Kaishan suddenly changed his face and immediately entered the inner city.

    Many people heard this scream, and there were all kinds of guesses for a time.

    Fang Lin knew that at the moment, the last Li Jiaqiang in the inner city should also be almost breathless.

    Sure enough, when Li Kaishan came to the inner city, he happened to see the last master of the Li family in donglincheng twisted and died in pain.

    Bang!

    Li Kaishan was so angry that he crushed the ground directly. He was like a raging lion.

    The alchemists of the Li family shook their heads and sighed. They had tried their best, but there was nothing they could do. They had a deep sense of powerlessness in their hearts.

    At this point, the branch of the Li family in donglincheng was completely destroyed, leaving only a few Li family members who went out to work and narrowly escaped.

    Corpses were placed on the streets of the inner city, and almost every corpse''s expression before death was distorted and painful, and he couldn''t close his eyes.

    Such a big inner city, now dead, completely changed.

    And the source of this deadly poison, the water source of the inner city, has long been closed. No one dare to get close to it for fear of being contaminated with this terrible poison.

    "Check it for me! Even if there is any suspicion, anyone who has entered the inner city will be caught by me. Don''t let go of any!" Li Kaishan roared and intensified the investigation, almost adhering to the idea that he would rather catch the mistake than let it go.

    In this way, the panic in the outer city is more serious. Almost half of the people in the outer city have entered the inner city. Isn''t everyone suspected and everyone should be arrested?

    Li Kaishan returned to the sky over the outer city. His murderous eyes stared at every figure below. If he was not afraid of causing an uproar, he really wanted to kill everyone in the outer city to vent his hatred.

    Of course, if he really wants to do so, the Li family may be accused by thousands of people and become the public enemy of all forces in the dry country.

    When a new round of more rigorous investigation began, Fang Lin used liantai and left donglincheng silently.

    As if he had never been to donglincheng before, he returned to Gushui town after leaving.

    Fang Yang and elder Ge are still staying in Gushui town. The funeral of the Fang family has been completed, and the Fang family is completely gone.

    When Fang Lin returned to Gushui Town, he came to a newly built ancestral temple and kowtowed to the memorial tablets.

    "Rest in peace, everyone. I have avenged you." Fang Lin said secretly.

    Elder Ge looked at Fang Lin strangely. The matter of donglincheng was making a lot of noise at the moment, and Fang Lin had not appeared during this period of time, but now he suddenly came back. Elder Ge would naturally associate Fang Lin with the matter of donglincheng.

    However, Mr. Ge didn''t ask any more. He knew that the Li family and Zixia sect were in a tense situation at present, and some things he shouldn''t ask made him rot in his stomach.

    After the matter is finished, Fang Lin is ready to return to Zixia sect, but Fang Yang tells Fang Lin that he wants to stay in Gushui town and wake for the dead people of the Fang family for a year, and then return to Zixia sect a year later.

    Fang Lin didn''t dissuade him from his decision. If he wasn''t busy and couldn''t stay here, he would also choose to wake for a period of time. After all, it was also because of him that the Fang family suffered, and he always felt guilty in his heart.

    Fang Yang stayed in the ancestral hall of the Fang family, and he didn''t keep vigil for a year, but for 20 years, leaving his best years here.

    Twenty years later, things changed, and Fang Yang married a wife and had children, which was also considered to have left incense for the Fang family.

    Of course, this is another story.

    Fang Lin was speechless along with GE Changlao, returned to Zixia sect, and was immediately summoned by Han Luoyun.

    Fang Lin saw Han Luoyun, didn''t hide, told him what he had done in donglincheng one by one, and took the initiative to apologize.

    Han Luoyun didn''t blame Fang Lin, but patted Fang Lin on the shoulder.

    "If you have resentment in your heart, you should naturally vent it. No matter what you do, as long as you don''t harm nature and justice, you are still my disciple of Han Luoyun, and Zixia sect will always stand behind you." Han Luoyun said so.

    Fang Lin was still quite moved. At least this time, Zixia sect took the blame for itself. The whole people in Qianguo thought it was the people of Zixia sect, not Fang Lin himself.

    Back to danzong, Fang Lin shut himself in the house for three consecutive days and didn''t see anyone.

    He needed a little time to calm down. Whether it was the Fang family suffering, but the things that poisoned the Li family branch, all made Fang Lin uneasy.

    However, it took only three days for Fang Lin to come out completely.

    And it is getting closer and closer to Dabi of the three countries, with less than a month left.

    Fang Lin devoted all his energy to the Three Kingdoms match. Even if he only participated as a substitute, he should be well prepared. After all, Han Xiaoxing''s eyes here have not completely recovered, and he may need to play oneortwo games by himself.

    One month later, this highly anticipated three country match was finally approaching.

 Chapter 446

    The place where the three kingdoms'' big match is held is not within any of the three countries. Because the three countries are hostile to each other, no matter which two countries enter another country, they will be afraid in their hearts.

    Therefore, long ago, the site of the Three Kingdoms Dabi was set in an ancient zongmen site.

    The site of the ancient zongmen is located in the mountains. Although it has died out in the years, even if only the site is left, it is extremely magnificent, and there is still an ancient Dharma array that has survived for thousands of years.

    According to the ancient books obtained from the site, this ancient sect is called Xutian sect. If this Xutian sect is placed in the contemporary era, it can be regarded as a first-class large sect, but before that distant time, when there were many strong people, it was only a general sect.

    In the past, the Three Kingdoms ratio was held in this Xutian cult site, and this session is no exception. After all, this should be the most suitable place to hold it. If it is placed in other places, it will cause some trouble more or less.

    The Three Kingdoms big match is the biggest event of the next three kingdoms, which is more eye-catching than the alchemist conference. After all, in this era, martial arts is still respected, and the number of martial artists is much more than that of alchemists.

    The three countries'' big match is a competition to highlight the strength of their respective countries, so the process of the big match will be very intense.

    As early as a few days before the start of the Three Kingdoms Festival, many warriors from the Three Kingdoms have rushed to the Xutian cult site, waiting for the unveiling of this grand event.

    At this time, in the imperial capital of the state of Qian, a golden flying boat was already ready. Only when Zixia sect and the Li family arrived, they would take off and rush to the site of Xutian cult.

    "Tell your majesty that Lord Han has arrived." It was reported that emperor Yang Jianye of Daqian immediately went to meet him.

    Han Luoyun arrived with Fang Lin and a cadre of Zixia sect elders and disciples.

    Fang Lin didn''t come to the imperial capital for the first time. At a glance, he saw Yang Xuanfeng standing behind Yang Jianye.

    Yang Xuanfeng also glanced at Fang Lin, but then he was looking for something among the people of Zixia sect.

    "Brother Yang, don''t look for it. Miss Han Er didn''t come with us." Fang Lin said to Yang Xuanfeng.

    Hearing the speech, Yang Xuanfeng and many members of the royal family were puzzled. Yang Jianye also frowned and looked at Han Luoyun.

    "Why didn''t Xiaoxing come with her?" Yang Jianye asked.

    Han Luoyun smiled and said, "she will come a little later. Let''s start first, but with Fang Lin, it doesn''t matter whether Xiaoxing comes or not."

    Hearing this, the royal family rolled their eyes. It doesn''t matter? Han Xiaoxing is the main force of the Three Kingdoms match. If she doesn''t come, won''t she be one less candidate?

    Is Fang Lin really allowed to fight? Although many people in the royal family recognized Fang Lin''s strength, in their view, Fang Lin was still much weaker than Yang Xuanfeng, Han Xiaoxing and others. He was no match for other top young masters in Shang Meng and Yun.

    However, Yang Xuanfeng looked at Fang Lin and was surprised to find that Fang Lin was already in the ninth realm of Diyuan.

    Yang Jianye also took a deep look at Fang Lin, nodded and said, "since Fang Lin''s virtuous nephew has broken through Diyuan jiuzhong, even if he plays instead of Xiaoxing''s niece, the problem should not be too big."

    Fang Lin is very upset. Why am I so weak? Are they all so bad about themselves?

    However, it''s no wonder that, at least in the eyes of most people, Fang Lin is still an alchemist, and the martial arts are not too amazing. Moreover, Fang Lin once competed with Yang Xuanfeng, and it''s very reluctantly to take 15 moves.

    Therefore, in the eyes of many people, Fang Lin is basically weaker than Yang Xuanfeng by more than one level.

    Of course, they don''t know how strong Fang Lin is now. They judge it completely according to Fang Lin''s performance in the past.

    At this time, the people of the Li family also came. Li Zhendong, the leader of the Li family, led the team, accompanied by a large number of Li family children and experts. The formation was very imposing.

    As soon as the Li family came, the atmosphere immediately became awkward and dignified. All the Li family were hostile and stared at the people of Zixia sect.

    Now for the Li family, Zixia sect has been listed as the number one enemy, and the royal family of the state of qian can only be photographed in the second place.

    "Hum, it''s so early." Li Zhendong didn''t have the slightest good face and looked at Han Luoyun coldly.

    Han Luoyun smiled: "Master Li is not too late. We haven''t been on the flying boat yet."

    Li Zhendong snorted and didn''t want to talk to Han Luoyun anymore. Looking around, he found that there was no Han Xiaoxing among the people of Zixia sect, and felt puzzled.

    But then his eyes fell on Fang Lin, with an obvious killing intention in his eyes.

    Fang Lin also made no secret of his disgust. Even though he had poisoned a branch of the Li family, his disgust with the Li family remained undiminished.

    "Hehe, are you Fang Lin?" Behind Li Zhendong, a young man in white opened his mouth with a smile.

    This person looks extremely handsome, and his face is white and soft. One word can be used to describe him as rich as jade.

    Fang Lin looked at him and said indifferently, "who are you?"

    "You and I met for the first time today. Naturally, I don''t know each other. My name is Li Guanxin. I think you should have heard my name." The young man in White said gently, impressively Li Guanxin, the strongest expert of the younger generation of the Li family.

    Fang Lin had long guessed it was him, so his eyes didn''t fluctuate half a minute. He gave a random sound as a response.

    Li Guanxin is a little uneasy. Fang Lin is disdaining himself.

    "I heard that you are the substitute this time. In my opinion, you are not qualified because you have no chance to make a move. You''d better stay here and don''t follow me." Li Guanxin said with a smile, it seems that people and animals are harmless, but what he said made the people of Zixia sect dissatisfied one after another.

    The royal family also looked at Li Guanxin and Fang Lin one after another. Is there a conflict before they set out for the Xutian cult site?

    Yang Xuanfeng came forward and wanted to say something, but he was stopped by Yang Jianye and shook his head at him.

    Fang Lin said expressionless, "what does it matter to you whether I go or not? Just take care of yourself."

    Li Guanxin smiled, looked at Fang Lin with contempt in his eyes, "it''s not that I despise you, but that your strength is too weak, and I can''t agree with you. It''s so simple. If you want to go, it''s OK to be a spectator honestly."

    As soon as this statement came out, many people of Zixia sect couldn''t stand it. They spoke back one after another and glared at Li Guanxin.

    The Li family also showed no weakness, and fought head-on with Zixia sect. The scene was a little uncontrollable for a time.

    Fang Lin looked at Li Guanxin indifferently, and a smile appeared at the corners of his mouth: "I don''t think you are qualified to have this elected seat. Why don''t you give it to me? Just stay here and wave the flag and shout for us."

 Chapter 447

    As soon as he said this, Li Guan''s heart was full of gloom, and everyone in the Li family also flew into a rage.

    The royal family all looked at Fang Lin in surprise. They didn''t expect that Fang Lin would say such domineering words and directly want to snatch Li Guanxin''s candidacy.

    The people of Zixia sect applauded one after another. They had already seen Li Guanxin very unhappy. At present, Fang Lin''s so counterattack really made them feel happy.

    "Hehe, it seems that you are as arrogant as the rumor, but people without ability are arrogant and will only die quickly." Li Guanxin said with a light smile. Although it seems that he is still calm, there is a trace of gloom on his face.

    Fang Lin''s words have angered Li Guanxin.

    "I''m not kidding you. I don''t think you really deserve this place. You''d better give it to me so that you won''t make a fool of yourself." Fang Lin said with a smile.

    "Presumptuous!" Li Zhendong gave a cold drink and glared at Fang Lin.

    Han Luoyun smiled and said, "why should the leader of the Li family be angry? It''s just a small fight between the younger generations. Don''t mix it up with me."

    "Fang Lin, you are too arrogant!"

    "It''s simply unreasonable ~!"

    "I think he is crazy. He actually wants to challenge the first genius of my Li family!"

    бдбдбд

    Many of the Li family''s children sneered, and felt that Fang Lin was really overestimating himself.

    "Are you serious? You want to compete for my place?" Li Guanxin looked at Fang Lin with a smile.

    Fang Lin nodded.

    At this moment, all around was quiet, and everyone could see that there would be a battle between Li Guanxin and Fang Lin before going to Xutian cult.

    If these two people really fight, there will be a good play.

    "Hehe, I heard that you had a fight with Yang Xuanfeng, but you just barely supported 15 moves. How can you be confident? You want to fight with me? You think too much of yourself." Li Guanxin said with a smile on his mouth, and his expression was full of Lin''s disdain.

    Fang Lin said impatiently, "is it interesting to talk so much nonsense?"

    Li Guanxin was angry: "OK! Since you want to die, I''ll let you pay for your arrogance!"

    Immediately, Li Guanxin looked at Li Zhendong: "master, I want to fight with Fang Lin first and let him know the strength of my Li family children."

    Fang Lin also said to Han Luoyun, "master, this Li Guanxin wants to give me the primary quota."

    Li Guanxin and the Li family''s children almost didn''t die of anger by Fang Lin''s words. Who said that he would give you the primary quota? It hasn''t been hit yet. How dare you say such big words? Aren''t you afraid of losing and making a fool of yourself?

    "Watch your heart, in that case, you don''t have to stay and teach him a lesson." Li Zhendong said coldly.

    Han Luoyun patted Fang Lin on the shoulder: "it''s just a Li Guanxin. It''s not a problem for you, just let go."

    Even Han Luoyun and Li Zhendong agreed. There must be a fight between Li Guanxin and Fang Lin.

    "If you want to fight, go to the martial arts arena, but that''s all. After all, you''ll go to the site of Xutian cult. It''s not good if either of you is injured." Yang Jianye said.

    Both Li Guanxin and Fang Lin said yes with fists, but both of them knew that it was impossible not to get hurt. As long as they seized the opportunity, both Li Guanxin and Fang Lin would definitely act mercilessly, and it was possible to kill each other on the spot.

    After all, the hatred between Fang Lin and the Li family is too deep. Li Guan wants to kill Fang Lin, and Fang Lin also wants to kill the first genius of the Li family.

    At that moment, everyone was heading for the martial arts arena.

    Yang Xuanfeng came to Fang Lin and said in a low voice, "why do you want to fight him at this time? It''s not wise."

    Fang Lin laughed, "I have my own discretion."

    Seeing that Fang Lin was like this, Yang Xuanfeng didn''t say much, but in his opinion, Fang Lin had little chance of winning this fight.

    Yang Xuanfeng also fought with Li Guanxin. Li Guanxin''s strength he knew very well that the whole Qianguo could draw with Li Guanxin, except for himself, only Han Xiaoxing.

    The three of them are already the strongest among the younger generation in Qianguo. They have fought each other, but they rarely win.

    In Yang Xuanfeng''s view, Li Guanxin''s strength is very strong. Even if he does his best without reservation, the odds of defeating Li Guanxin are only 40%.

    And Fang Lin? Although the progress is amazing, and it has broken through to Diyuan jiuzhong in such a short time, the realm does not represent strength. There is also a big gap between the strength of martial artists in the same realm.

    For example, when Yang Xuanfeng was in Diyuan jiuzhong, he was able to fight against ten ordinary Diyuan jiuzhong warriors at the same time, and he was very relaxed.

    Fang Lin''s realm is not as good as Li Guanxin, and from the perspective of strength, Li Guanxin has great advantages.

    In this fight, no matter how you look at it, Fang Lin''s odds of winning are very low.

    Not only Yang Xuanfeng, but also many people in Zixia sect secretly worry that although they have all seen Fang Lin and Qing Jianzi fight, showing extremely strong strength, this time the opponent is Li Guanxin, who is an extremely strong opponent. The first genius of the Li family, one of the strongest three young martial artists in Qianguo, has hardly lost.

    Can Fang Lin defeat him?

    In any case, this is indeed a contest with disadvantages everywhere. If Fang Lin loses, it will become a laughing stock. He overestimated his strength to provoke Li Guanxin, and was defeated by the other side. This is simply embarrassing.

    But in any case, it has reached this point. The people of Zixia sect can only secretly pray that Fang Lin can defeat Li Guanxin and suppress the arrogance of the Li family.

    The royal family also hoped to see Fang Lin defeat Li Guanxin, rather than Fang Lin be defeated by Li Guanxin.

    When they came to the martial arts arena, Fang Lin and Li Guanxin stood opposite each other, looking at each other.

    "If you regret it now, I can give you a step down." Li Guanxin said to Lin.

    Fang Lin smiled, "thank you for your kindness. If you''re afraid of losing face, you can admit defeat now, and I''ll give you a step down."

    Hearing this, Li Guanxin shook his head slightly and looked indifferent: "although it is said everywhere that you are the first genius alchemist in the next three kingdoms, in my opinion, you are just an arrogant and arrogant person, and you simply can''t get on the table."

    Fang Lin was not angry at all: "it''s none of my business how others comment on me? It''s your Li family. I''m afraid it''s infamous now. Are you scolded everywhere? I said how can you Li family come out blind? Aren''t you afraid of being thrown rotten eggs in the dark?"

    This made Li Guanxin and everyone in the Li family outside the martial arts arena angry, and they wanted to tear Fang Lin up in the next life.

    "Very good, very good, you ask for hardship, that''s no wonder me." Li Guanxin sneered.

 Chapter 448

    Fang Lin waved impatiently, "come on, come on, finish early, and I have to start early."

    Li Guanxin was angry. Fang Lin didn''t even pay attention to himself. It was me that Li Guanxin despised you. Fang Lin was right. When is it your turn to despise me?

    At the moment, Li Guanxin didn''t talk to Fang Lin politely, but directly shot.

    Boom!!!

    Although Li Guanxin looks white and clean, as if he were a scholar, his power is very amazing when he makes a move.

    A palm hit, I saw that there were white lights on Li Guanxin''s palm, and an obscure ancient mark could be vaguely seen in the palm.

    "This is not the unique skill of the Li family. It''s really Yang Jin!"

    "This is another unique skill of the Li family, broken heart palm."

    "It is said that few people in the Li family know this trick, and Li Guanxin is one of them."

    бдбдбд

    Many people exclaimed, including the royal family and the Zixia sect, while the Li family was elated one by one. This was their unique skill. At the moment, they would naturally be proud to be displayed by Li Guanxin.

    Broken heart palm, a martial art learned by the ancestors of the Li family from ancient books, is extremely difficult to cultivate, but its power is more than Zhenyang strength.

    Li Guanxin is the first young genius of the Li family. Naturally, this broken heart palm can''t defeat him. It has long been learned by him and rarely displayed in front of people.

    This time, Li Guanxin faced Fang Lin and did not intend to have any reservations. He wanted to suppress Fang Lin strongly, sweep away the decline of the Li family today, and even shake Zixia sect.

    Fang Lin''s eyes narrowed slightly. Although he didn''t seem to take Li Guanxin seriously in his words, he never underestimated this person in his heart.

    Broken heart palm hit, with a sharp palm wind, as if to break Fang Lin''s whole person.

    "Well come!" Fang Lin roared, and with his internal strength surging, he just punched out with a fierce fist.

    Without any fancy, a very simple and direct punch was like a thunderbolt, which immediately weakened Li Guanxin''s momentum.

    The next moment, Fang Lin''s fist collided with Li Guanxin''s broken heart palm.

    "Fang Lin is dying!" Seeing this scene, many Li''s children sneered. Their broken hearts and palms were extremely fierce. Fang Lin resisted with his fists, which was simply the most stupid behavior.

    Some people of zixiazong and the royal family frowned, and Fang Lin regretted Li Guanxin''s broken heart palm, which was really not a wise move.

    "Hum!" Li Guanxin snorted stiffly, with a look of surprise on his face, and his body took a step backwards.

    "What? Actually one punch forced Li Guanxin back?" This scene surprised everyone present, especially the Li family. It was incredible that Fang Lin could break his heart?

    Fang Lin''s body shook for a moment, and there was also a startled look in his eyes, but he soon restrained.

    "What a powerful broken heart palm!" Fang Lin shook his fist and felt some pain, as if the bone had been cracked.

    At Fang Lin''s current level, he wants to crack his hand bone with a palm, unless it is a master of Tian Yuan.

    But this Li Guanxin can do this step, which is enough to prove the power of the broken heart palm.

    Fang Lin was surprised, and Li Guanxin''s surprise was deeper. As he expected, a broken heart palm was enough to shatter Fang Lin''s arm.

    But Fang Lin seemed to be unharmed, which made Li Guanxin a little unacceptable. He didn''t expect Fang Lin''s body to be so strong.

    "How many palms can you take?" Li Guanxin whispered, and again showed his broken heart palm.

    Fang Lin has a headache. This heartbreaking palm is really troublesome. If you fight hard, you will suffer losses even though you are physically strong.

    At that moment, the power of breaking the mountain was exerted, and Fang Lin was like a human monster, fighting with Li Guanxin.

    With the blessing of breaking the mountain, Fang Lin''s flesh went to a higher level. Even if it was a hard regret and broken heart palm, it was completely bearable.

    Li Guanxin was shocked. Fang Lin''s thorniness was far beyond his expectation. Broken heart palm could not help him at all.

    "What about being physically strong? In front of the strength gap, nothing is useless." Li Guanxin drank loudly, and his body was erratic, which easily resolved Fang Lin''s fierce attack.

    Not only that, Li Guanxin''s eyes suddenly lit up, with a light milky light diffuse.

    Next, Fang Lin found that any of his actions seemed to be seen through by Li Guanxin. The other party could always respond in advance, making Fang Lin quite passive.

    "In front of my eyes, you are like a mole ant, played by me in the palm of my hand." Li Guanxin laughed.

    Fang Lin''s heart was secretly awe inspiring. This guy was really powerful, and he had such excellent pupil skills.

    "How about seeing through? Can you see through this?" Fang Lin''s body was in a trance, and he showed nine times of sky footwork.

    At this moment, on the martial arts field, Li Guan''s mind and body shape are erratic, and Fang Lin is like a ghost. Both of them exert their body methods to the extreme.

    Fang Lin was surprised that Li Guanxin''s body method was really not weak. It was the first time among his peers that he could achieve this level.

    However, it is still weak, and the Jiuchong sky footwork is one upmanship.

    The Jiuchong sky footwork was passed on to Fang Lin by Fang Qingye, the father of Fang Lin in his previous life. It is extremely exquisite and contains the variables of heaven and earth.

    Although Li Guanxin''s body method is also good, he is not qualified to compete with Jiuchong sky footwork.

    If Fang Lin''s realm was higher, it would be another scene to use the nine heavy sky footwork, which could be called unpredictable and varied.

    Not only can his body method not keep up with Fang Lin, Li Guanxin''s pupil technique can''t see through Fang Lin''s nine fold sky footwork.

    "How is this possible?" Li Guanxin couldn''t believe it. His pupil technique could see through all the movements of his opponent, but Fang Lin''s body method was completely impenetrable. Even if he saw some doorways, it was a completely wrong judgment. There was no law to follow, and there was no track to follow.

    Bang!

    Fang Lin suddenly hit with a punch. Li Guanxin expected it, but he resisted a little slower and was hit in the left rib by Fang Lin.

    This punch was very strong, and Li Guanxin immediately took a breath. He felt that his ribs were broken at that time, and his eyebrows were frowned with pain.

    "You want to die!" Li Guanxin suddenly grabbed Fang Lin''s shoulders and kicked Fang Lin in the abdomen.

    Li Guanxin''s counterattack was fast and fierce. Fang Lin was caught on both shoulders and was unable to move for a moment, so he could only get this kick.

    With this foot, Fang Lin also felt a sharp pain in his abdomen, but with the power of this foot, Fang Lin broke free from the shackles of Li Guanxin.

    Outside the court, everyone looked at it in bursts of exclamation, and no one could maintain a relaxed look. Even Han Luoyun, Yang Jianye and Li Zhendong stared at the two people in the court nervously.

    This battle is indeed a battle between dragons and tigers, and no one has taken much advantage of it.

    "You are very strong, beyond my expectation, but next, you don''t have any chance." Li Guanxin rubbed the pain of his left rib and sneered.

 Chapter 449

    "You are quite ordinary, not as powerful as I imagined, which makes me a little disappointed." Fang Lin curled his lips and said.

    This made Li Guanxin more angry, and his dislike for Lin became stronger.

    "Smart, look at me breaking your teeth!" Li Guanxin drank coldly, patted the Jiugong bag and took out a slightly broken paper fan.

    Fang Lin''s eyes slightly coagulated, and his heart rose vigilant, but his mouth still sneered, "do you want to win me with a broken fan that is almost falling apart?"

    Li Guanxin didn''t speak, and solemnly spread out the old paper fan slowly.

    Fang Lin didn''t want to be passive, so he took out a big bone stick and hit Li Guanxin on the head.

    Li Guanxin suddenly waved the paper fan, and suddenly a strong wind roared, and Fang Lin was directly overturned with a stick.

    Taking this opportunity, Li Guanxin immediately stepped forward and launched an offensive against Fang Lin.

    "Can you only fan the wind?" Fang Lin laughed disdainfully, without any confusion.

    Li Guanxin also sneered and stirred up the paper fan in his hand.

    Hoo!!!

    A fiery fire surged out, rushing towards the Fanglin with a hot breath.

    Fang Lin was slightly surprised and immediately retreated. Seeing that the flame condensed and did not disperse, Fang Lin roared and punched out, and his internal strength surged, shaking the flame away.

    With a trace of pride on his face, Li Guanxin waved the paper fan again.

    A biting chill hit, and suddenly the whole martial arts arena seemed to enter the winter season.

    Fang Lin was surprised and looked down. His feet were almost frozen, and his body seemed to be affected by the cold, becoming a little heavy and slow.

    At the same time, Li Guanxin hit again, his palms white light surging, impressively broken heart palms.

    Fang Lin didn''t dare to hold it up, and his internal strength filled his body, so that the cold could no longer affect him. At the same time, he exerted the strength of white elephant Zhenyue.

    A white giant elephant appeared in the shadow, with a majestic momentum. Suddenly, an elephant leg stepped on Li Guanxin, trying to step on it into a meat pie.

    Li Guan''s heart and body shape paused, and he looked up at the roaring huge elephant leg, his face unchanged.

    Really Yang Jin!

    Li Guanxin punched out, and the breath of terror broke out, even with the leg of the white elephant.

    This scene made many people change their colors. Li Guanxin was too strong. He had two unique Li family skills, Zhenyang strength and broken heart palm, and both of them were cultivated to a very deep level. The power of the cooperation between the two was really amazing.

    The white elephant''s huge legs seemed to have been hit hard, and immediately collapsed, and the white elephant''s virtual shadow was dim.

    Although Li Guanxin successfully defeated Fang Lin''s attack, he was also greatly impacted, his face was blue and his breathing was a little short.

    "You have two sons." Fang Lin smiled and didn''t care at all. With a kick under his feet, the whole person rushed to Li Guanxin like an arrow.

    Li Guanxin responded to changes with constancy, and he just slapped Fang Lin!

    Fang Lin also blew a punch, which seemed to be about to regret with Li Guanxin again.

    But just as the fist and palm were about to collide again, Fang Lin suddenly changed his body shape. He didn''t have a hard heart with Li Guan, but appeared behind Li Guanxin.

    The white light flickered in Li Guanxin''s eyes, and the pupil technique was applied to the extreme, but Fang Lin''s whereabouts were still not captured.

    Bang!

    This punch hit Li Guanxin on the back. The strength was so great that Li Guanxin staggered forward for several steps and almost couldn''t stand stably.

    Li Guanxin''s face twisted for a while, and he felt a sharp pain in his back. He wondered whether Fang Lin''s punch had broken his lute bone.

    Looking back, he saw Fang Lin rushing like a ghost again. Li Guanxin was furious, waved a paper fan, and suddenly the wind roared all over the sky, sweeping the whole martial arts arena.

    Fang Lin sighed secretly, and Li Guanxin''s reaction was also very fast. Knowing that he couldn''t cope with his nine fold sky footwork, he simply released the wind in the martial arts arena so that he couldn''t use the nine fold sky footwork.

    However, Fang Lin doesn''t care. He also has his own advantages. He once took Yufeng pill. Although the wind here is fierce, it won''t affect Fang Lin much.

    If Fang Lin takes Feng Shen Dan, the wind here will become Fang Lin''s greatest help.

    Unfortunately, Fengshen pill is an advanced pill of the Yufeng pill, which is not easy to refine, and Fang Lin is not able to refine it at present.

    "Without that strange body method, how can I see you fighting with me?" Li Guanxin took a deep breath, restored calm, and looked at Fang Lin as a winner.

    Off the court, the Li family also cheered one after another, thinking that Li Guanxin was already winning, and it was only a matter of time before he defeated Fang Lin.

    Zixiazong and the royal family all showed concern. In their view, a large part of Fang Lin''s strength depends on the nine heavy sky footwork, and he can no longer use this powerful body method. Can Fang Lin still be an opponent of Li Guanxin?

    "Give him all the five element fans you used in those years. It seems that you are going to train him to be the next generation of Li family power?" Han Luoyun squinted at Li Zhendong and said without salt.

    Li Zhendong didn''t even look at Han Luoyun. He said indifferently, "it has nothing to do with you."

    Han Luoyun smiled, not angry at all, but said, "unfortunately, your eyes are not good. Judging from this face, I''m afraid you won''t live to be 30 years old."

    This made Li Zhendong suddenly angry, staring at Han Luoyun with poor eyes.

    "Hehe, I''ll just say it casually. Don''t take it seriously." Han Luoyun laughed.

    At this time, the situation in the field changed again. Fang Lin took out the bloody sword and immediately cut a sword at Li Guanxin while the bloody sword was still obedient.

    A bloody sword roared and came straight to Li Guanxin.

    Li Guanxin was shocked. He felt the fatal danger from the bloody sword. He didn''t dare to be careless at the moment, and immediately waved the five element fan in his hand.

    Ice walls appeared, impenetrable in front of Li Guanxin.

    Twelve ice walls condensed almost in an instant.

    Bang bang!!!!

    The sword came and cut on the ice wall. The first ice wall almost broke in an instant, followed by the second and thirdбдбдбд

    The twelve ice walls all collapsed in an instant, and the bloody sword light also disappeared.

    Li Guanxin''s face was terrified. At that moment just now, his heart jumped wildly, and he was almost a little flustered.

    At the moment, Li Guanxin looked down, and his five element fan was dim. It seemed that it was because of the relationship between the sword and the light that the five element fan was also damaged.

    Li Guanxin scolded secretly. It seemed that the five element fan could not be used for the time being. Immediately, he put it in his pocket and took out another long sword with unique shape.

 Chapter 450

    The body of this sword is ordinary, but there is a tiger''s head on the handle.

    The tiger''s head looks lifelike and its mouth is wide open, as if it is roaring at everyone.

    As the top young genius of the Li family generation, Li Guan naturally has many treasures in his heart. After all, the hopes of the Li family generation rest on him.

    Li Guanxin took out the sword, and the momentum of the whole person seemed to rise by a large section. The roar of the tiger came from the long sword.

    "You are the third one who can force me to use this sword." Li Guanxin said, looking at Fang Lin calmly.

    Fang Lin grinned. He was the third. The previous two should be Yang Xuanfeng and Han Xiaoxing.

    Outside the martial arts arena, Yang Xuanfeng saw Li Guanxin take out the sword, frowned slightly, and said, "Li Guanxin is going to use his real skills."

    Hearing the speech, many royal family members were a little surprised and asked, "has he never been serious before?"

    Yang Xuanfeng shook his head, "his strength is almost all in this sword. Even I have to be cautious in the face of this sword."

    Hearing this, everyone was even more surprised. Yang Xuanfeng gave a high evaluation, and in this way, isn''t that Fang Lin a little dangerous?

    Seeing that Li Guanxin took out the tiger head sword, the Li family all showed their excitement and surprise.

    "With this sword, brother Guanxin will win."

    "Who can compete with this sword?"

    "Just a square forest, a sword is enough to cut it."

    бдбдбд

    Everyone in the Li family spoke in succession. Obviously, they had great confidence in Li Guanxin at the moment. They all thought that Li Guanxin could win Fang Lin with this sword.

    Fang Lin sneered, "without that broken fan, take out a broken sword and think you can beat me?"

    Li Guanxin looked calm and looked at Fang Lin: "do you know the power of this sword? It seems that Han Xiaoxing didn''t tell you."

    Fang Lin smelled the words, his expression was still relaxed, but his heart was vigilant.

    Li Guanxin didn''t say much nonsense. He waved a long sword with a tiger''s head and cut Fang Lin gently.

    Boom!!!

    The fierce sword gas surged, and Fang Lin was shocked out, with blood stains on his face and arms.

    It''s not over yet. In the fierce sword gas, it seems that a galloping tiger rushed out and jumped directly at Fang Lin.

    The power of this sword was greatly beyond Fang Lin''s expectation. At this moment, the fierce tiger came with the sword Qi. Fang Lin roared, and the power of breaking the mountain was exerted to the extreme, and suddenly burst out a punch.

    "Overestimate oneself!" Li Guanxin sneered. He saw that the fierce tiger and Fang Lin collided fiercely, and Fang Lin did not move, while the fierce tiger broke up with a bang, and the sword Qi rolled back, unexpectedly coming towards Li Guanxin.

    counterattack!

    The power of breaking the mountain, a gift!

    Return an attack of the opponent without reservation. This is the ability of the ancient demon to break the mountain. At this moment, Fang Lin showed it.

    Facing the surging tiger and sword, Fang Lin naturally won''t fight hard and chose to deal with it with the natural magic of breaking the mountain.

    Li Guanxin frowned slightly. It seemed that he didn''t expect Fang Lin to come to this hand, but even if he waved the second sword, the sword gas gushed out, which counteracted with the backward sword gas.

    "Not bad."

    Li Guanxin praised one sentence, but then even cut another sword.

    Fang Lin secretly gritted his teeth. Can this guy use this tiger head sword without scruple? This is a little abnormal.

    It takes a while for them to recover after their magic power of breaking the mountain is used once, and there is no way to use it at will.

    However, Fang Lin still left room and did not expose all his means. At the moment, he looked at Li Guanxin coldly, and a faint smile appeared on the corners of his mouth.

    The next moment, Fang Lin''s figure disappeared, and completely disappeared from the martial arts arena. Even people outside the court couldn''t see Fang Lin.

    The sword Qi from the tiger''s head sword fell into the air, and Li Guan''s heart was stunned. Then he immediately glanced around, and the pupil technique moved to the extreme.

    But Fang Lin still couldn''t be found, and he seemed to disappear out of thin air.

    "What''s going on?"

    "What about Fang Lin? Why is it missing?"

    "Did you escape?"

    "No, so many people are watching. Why does he seem to evaporate out of thin air?"

    бдбдбд

    Outside the martial arts arena, everyone was shocked and confused. No one saw how Fang Lin disappeared.

    Even Han Luoyun, Li Zhendong and Yang Jianye were a little surprised. They saw Fang Lin''s way, but they didn''t speak at the moment.

    At this moment, the most shocked is Li Guanxin in the martial arts arena. He looked around with some vigilance. Although there was no Fang Lin, he always felt that Fang Lin was still in the martial arts arena, but he just used some special method to make himself disappear.

    Bang!

    Suddenly, a punch appeared out of thin air and severely hit Li Guanxin on the shoulder, making him stagger.

    Li Guanxin suddenly turned back with a sword, but there was no one behind him. Just now, it seemed to come out of thin air.

    "Damn it!" Li Guanxin scolded secretly. He hoped that Fang Lin would fight with him openly, but Fang Lin now looks like a ghost, and even people can''t see it. How can he fight? Can you let yourself wave a tiger''s head sword and chop everywhere?

    In fact, Fang Lin did not disappear out of thin air, but used a very special method to deceive Li Guanxin.

    This method is similar to the traceless sword move played by Qing Jianzi before, and there is no trace to be found.

    After fighting Qing Jianzi, Fang Lin asked him for advice and learned where the mystery of traceless was.

    Fang Lin was not good at using swords, so he applied this traceless mystery to his body method and improved it, which became what it is now.

    In fact, the disadvantages of this traceless body method are still great, because people haven''t really disappeared, and the breath is still there. As long as people who are extremely sensitive to the breath discrimination, such as Han Xiaoxing, this traceless body method is of no use at all.

    However, Li Guanxin does not belong to this kind of person. He relies more on his own eyes and pupil technique.

    In addition, Fang Lin deliberately restrained his breath, which made it difficult for Li Guanxin to judge where Fang Lin was, so he also fell into a very passive situation.

    Li Guanxin is really the first two. If the five element fan can be used, Fang Lin can still force it out even if it disappears.

    The key is that the five element fan can''t be used at all now, and there''s no good way to deal with the disappearing Fanglin at the moment.

    Bang!

    It was another extremely tricky punch. Although Li Guanxin had already reacted when this punch appeared, it was a fool''s dream to avoid it in this slightest moment.

    Li Guanxin staggered, his face was extremely ugly, and he had already lost his previous calm. Even with a sword in his hand, he had a feeling of powerlessness.

 Chapter 451

    Just when the Li family were worried about Li Guanxin, Li Guanxin suddenly glanced at Yang Xuanfeng outside the martial arts arena.

    "Yang Xuanfeng, watch it. This move was originally used to deal with you. Today I''ll practice with Fang Lin first." Li Guanxin roared.

    And his words surprised everyone outside the court. Yang Xuanfeng frowned even more. He didn''t know what kind of means Li Guanxin was hiding.

    Li Guanxin holds a tiger head sword. Although he can''t see where Fang Lin is at the moment, he knows that Fang Lin must be staring at himself secretly, trying to find his flaws and defeat himself at one stroke.

    "Fang Lin, my move was originally reserved for dealing with Yang Xuanfeng, but it''s worth using on you!" Li Guanxin sneered, suddenly bit the tip of his tongue, and a stream of blood splashed out.

    Li Guanxin''s fingers immediately stained with his own blood and drew a blood mark on the center of his forehead and eyebrows.

    "Lingmu! Open!"

    Li Guanxin roared like a madman, and suddenly a surge of weather spread out. The whole martial arts arena seemed to become Li Guanxin''s world. In it, he was like an emperor.

    Hum!!

    Li Guanxin''s forehead suddenly opened a gap, in which a cold eye appeared.

    Seeing this, except for Li Zhendong, who has long been known, everyone else present changed color.

    "Unexpectedly, a spiritual eye has been built!"

    "My God! This Li Guanxin is so terrible!"

    "As soon as you open your eyes, you will be invincible at the same level!"

    "Li Guanxin is too deep!"

    "Fang Lin is going to lose!"

    бдбдбд

    Han Luoyun and Yang Jianye both frowned slightly and looked at Li Zhendong with an indifferent face.

    "The Li family is really a genius, better than you were." Han Luoyun said, and his tone could not say whether it meant admiration or anything else.

    Yang Jianye didn''t speak. Although he didn''t want to admit it, Li Guanxin''s strength at the moment is indeed a little amazing.

    "Xuan Feng, have you seen this Li Guanxin show his spiritual eyes before?" Yang Jianye looked at Yang Xuanfeng who was silent and asked.

    Yang Xuanfeng shook his head, looked quite dignified and said, "my son''s minister has fought with him three times, and he has never used his spiritual eyes. Maybe he couldn''t use them before, but he just repaired them recently, but it''s also possible that he has been retaining his strength."

    "Now, can you beat him?" Yang Jianye asked, looking forward to Yang Xuanfeng''s answer.

    Yang Xuanfeng pondered for a moment, with a trace of confidence on his face: "even if he has spiritual eyes, his ministers also have ways to deal with it."

    "Good!" Yang Jianye didn''t ask much, and Yang Xuanfeng''s answer had satisfied him.

    At this moment, in the martial arts arena, Li Guanxin''s spiritual eyes on his forehead opened, and a faint light swept out, sweeping the entire martial arts arena.

    "I see you!" Li Guanxin roared and cut his sword somewhere.

    Fang Lin''s figure finally appeared, and there was no way to hide it anymore.

    Boom!!!

    Fang Lin was hit by the sword Qi, and his body repeatedly retreated, and the broken mountain virtual shadow covering his body became dim.

    Fang Lin was secretly shocked. Li Guanxin''s strength was indeed not covered. He was so strong that he opened his spiritual eyes.

    The so-called spiritual eye is one of the physical and spiritual powers of martial artists. The earlier it is opened, the greater the benefits it will bring to martial artists, and the potential for future development will also be very amazing.

    Generally speaking, even if you enter the Tianyuan, there are few people who open the spiritual eyes. Only when you reach the spiritual pulse realm that is more above the Tianyuan, and open your own 72 veins, can you easily open the spiritual eyes.

    However, if the spiritual eye is opened in the spiritual realm, the 72 veins in the body have already been unblocked, and the development potential of the spiritual eye is also very small.

    Therefore, it is the best choice to open the spiritual eyes before the spiritual pulse realm.

    Fang Lin didn''t expect that Li Guanxin opened his spiritual eyes in the realm of Diyuan. I''m afraid even Yang Xuanfeng and Han Xiaoxing didn''t do this.

    When the spiritual eyes are opened, you can see through the vanity and see through all the weaknesses and flaws of your opponent, which is several times stronger than the pupil skill Li Guanxin used before.

    And the spirit eye itself has a very strong power, and the power of one hit is enough to make the body of the nine heavy warriors of Di yuan collapse.

    Although Fang Lin''s traceless body method is exquisite, it is useless immediately when encountering the spiritual eye. It can even be said that Fang Lin is full of weaknesses when standing in front of Li Guanxin with spiritual purpose.

    "I can see clearly with this eye. Nothing about you can escape my eye." Li Guanxin sneered, as if he had won.

    Fang Lin smiled bitterly, and as soon as his eyes came out, unless he used some cards he didn''t want to expose, Li Guanxin was basically in an invincible position.

    Moreover, Li Guanxin also has a powerful tiger head sword in his hand, which is full of power. Coupled with his spiritual eyes, it is difficult to imagine who among his peers can be an enemy.

    Although Fang Lin still has a card, whether it''s a bloody sword or that ancient spear, they are taboos and can''t be used easily. As for other means, exposing them will bring him great trouble.

    However, even at this time, Fang Lin still did not show the slightest fear, and even his expression became very relaxed.

    "Fang Lin can still laugh? Is he crazy?"

    "It''s estimated that he gave up on himself. As soon as his spiritual eyes came out, he must know that he is not the opponent."

    "Hum! Who makes him so arrogant that he dares to challenge the first genius of the Li family and ask for trouble!"

    "It''s true that if you don''t teach him a lesson, you won''t pay attention to my Li family."

    бдбдбд

    Everyone in the Li family sneered, mocking and disdaining Lin one after another.

    Naturally, the people of Zixia sect were very angry and unwilling, but in their view, Li Guanxin used his spiritual eyes. Of course, Fang Lin still had a card, and I''m afraid he could not be Li Guanxin''s opponent.

    "Fang Lin, what else can you do? Just use it, or you will lose miserably and completely, and the face of Zixia sect will be lost by you!" Li Guanxin laughed, and his spiritual eyes opened and closed, as if there were terrible powers surging.

    Fang Lin smiled and looked at Li Guanxin, with a very relaxed smile on his face, even with a trace of contempt.

    "Li Guanxin, haven''t you felt it yet?" Fang Lin said with a smile.

    Hearing the speech, Li Guanxin felt puzzled. I didn''t feel anything? What the hell is he talking about? How inexplicable?

    Everyone outside the martial arts arena also felt very strange. At this time, Fang Lin is still saying these mindless words. What does it mean?

    Suddenly, Li Guanxin''s face suddenly changed, and his face was full of pale color. When he looked at Fang Lin again, both his eyes and the spiritual eyes on his forehead showed a color of panic.

    Fang Lin hehe smiled, "it seems that you feel it."

 Chapter 452

    Li Guanxin really felt that he was poisoned without noticing!

    At this moment, Li Guanxin felt the cold in his body, and his hands and feet began to be stiff and numb. He could clearly perceive that it seemed that his blood was gradually solidifying.

    "What did you do?" Li Guanxin was furious and stared at Fang Lin as if he were going to swallow Fang Lin.

    Fang Lin scratched his hair and said innocuously, "I didn''t do anything. I just put some material on you. Isn''t it good?"

    Li Guanxin''s lungs are going to explode. Do you still feel good? I feel bad.

    "Damn! You are really damn!" Li Guanxin scolded angrily, and his face was full of unwillingness and resentment. He had shown his spiritual eyes and was about to defeat Fang Lin strongly, but he was poisoned. For Li Guanxin, it was like a bolt from the blue.

    Outside the martial arts arena, everyone also understood, and many people showed incredible looks.

    "Li Guanxin was poisoned?"

    "What a Fanglin, it''s a good means!"

    "Is this too insidious?"

    "What''s sinister? Fang Lin was originally an alchemist, so he naturally wanted to give full play to his strengths."

    "Hum! It''s hard to be elegant with inferior means!"

    бдбдбд

    The Li family naturally spoke out and scolded one after another, feeling that Fang Lin was shameless, sinister and vicious, while the Zixia sect naturally refuted immediately.

    The royal family was silent and looked strange. Is this too dramatic? Seeing Li Guanxin''s winning ticket in hand, I didn''t expect to be poisoned.

    Only those who are familiar with Fang Lin know that they must be careful when fighting with Fang Lin, otherwise they will be poisoned at some time. This is not once or twice.

    Moreover, Fang Lin poisoned before Li Guanxin opened his spiritual eyes. Otherwise, after Li Guanxin opened his spiritual eyes, Fang Lin''s all actions could not escape Li Guanxin''s spiritual eyes, and there was no chance to poison at all.

    In short, the victory or defeat was already known before Li Guanxin opened his spiritual eyes, but Fang Lin waited until the toxicity occurred.

    Although Fang Lin''s poison attacks slowly, once it occurs, it is extremely poisonous and can make human blood solidify in a short time, just like freezing.

    Once the blood all over his body solidifies, Li Guanxin will have no choice but to die.

    Poof!

    Li Guanxin spurted blood, which fell to the ground and had condensed into blood clots, which was extremely shocking.

    Fang Lin said with a smile, "don''t get excited. This poison will be fatal for a while and a half. You probably have two hours left. Cherish it."

    what? two hours? I only have two hours left?

    If Li Guanxin was hit hard, the whole person was stupid, as if he had been struck by thunder, and suddenly sat down on the ground.

    "Watch your heart!" Li Zhendong immediately rushed into the martial arts arena and, without any hesitation, directly slapped Fang Lin. he had no scruples and wanted to kill Fang Lin on the spot.

    Han Luoyun stopped Fang Lin in time, and between the waving of his sleeve, he stopped Li Zhendong''s palm.

    Fang Lin was not afraid of Li Zhendong and said sarcastically, "the leader of the Li family is really very powerful. The small one can''t fight. Is the old one going to stand out?"

    Li Zhendong glared at Fang Lin angrily: "hand over the antidote!"

    Fang Lin sneered, "there is no antidote at all. If you have the ability, you can detoxify him yourself, or you will watch his blood coagulate and die."

    As soon as this statement came out, Li Guanxin was even more ashen. His past demeanor and natural and unrestrained were completely disappeared at this moment, leaving only the fear of death.

    Li Zhendong was furious and his eyes were murderous: "Han Luoyun, if you don''t let him hand over the antidote, I''ll kill you zixiazong!"

    Han Luoyun said lightly, "if you can do it, just come."

    Li Zhendong, like an angry lion, made a bold move.

    With one punch, it seemed that a mountain came over, and Fang Lin''s face changed dramatically. If he faced this punch alone, he was afraid that the fist style could crush him.

    Han Luoyun''s face was expressionless. As soon as he pointed out, the purple light surged, and Li Zhendong''s punch immediately dissipated.

    "Li Zhendong, you are so presumptuous! How dare you act wild in my palace?" Yang Jianye shouted loudly, and did not sit idly by. In the same way, he slapped Li Zhendong with a fierce palm.

    Li Zhendong, with red eyes and roaring, took Yang Jianye''s palm.

    "What? Are you two going to work together against me today, lizhendong?" Li Zhendong''s face was extremely ugly, and he was not afraid even in the face of Han Luoyun and Yang Jianye.

    He was not afraid, but the Li family people present were a little scared. A battle originally between Fang Lin and Li Guanxin had evolved to such a degree that the three strongest people in the state of Qian all shot. Is this the rhythm of fighting the state of Qian into a pot of porridge?

    "Li Zhendong, this is not your Li family''s ancestral home. It''s not your turn to be presumptuous!" Yang Jianye said coldly, the meaning of the threat is self-evident.

    Han Luoyun didn''t speak, but looked at Li Zhendong very indifferently.

    Li Zhendong glanced at Li Guanxin, who collapsed to the ground, and saw that his face was pale, his body trembled, and the spiritual eyes on his forehead closed and disappeared.

    At present, Li Zhendong was anxious, and immediately crossed his internal strength into Li Guanxin''s body, trying to drive away the poison for him.

    Fang Lin touched his nose and said, "if master Li wants to kill him, just drive the poison for him."

    Hearing this, Li Zhendong ignored it and continued to use his internal strength to try to drive away the poison.

    As a result, Li Guanxin uttered a scream, and his face became even paler.

    Li Zhendong stopped immediately, with a gloomy expression.

    "Fang Lin, hand over the antidote. If something happens to Guanxin, even if you escape to the ends of the earth, I will kill you!" Li Zhendong said gnashing his teeth.

    Fang Lin sneered, "it''s easy to save him and send my parents out safely."

    As soon as this statement came out, many people in the Li family changed color one after another, and Li Zhendong''s eyes flickered.

    "I don''t know what you''re talking about. Hand over the antidote quickly!" Li Zhendong shouted and didn''t admit that Fang Lin''s parents were imprisoned at all.

    Fang Lin suddenly pointed to Li Zhendong''s face, Angrily shouted: "Lizhendong, you Li family destroyed my gushuifang family, killed my whole family, and imprisoned my parents. Do you still want to hide it? Your Li family made such a scandal that people and gods are angry with each other. Who doesn''t know? Who else wants to hide? But it''s just self deception. Now if you don''t release my parents, then this Li family''s first genius can only fall today! I didn''t kill him, but your filthy Li family killed him!"

    Hearing Fang Lin''s words, the Li family was really angry and angry, and their faces were also hot and uncomfortable, as if they had been slapped repeatedly.

    Looking around, Zixia sect and the royal family all looked at them with disdain, which made them feel ashamed and wanted to get into the ground.

    "Fang Lin! Humiliate my Li family, you can''t atone for your death!!!" Li Zhendong was so angry that he roared angrily.

 Chapter 453

    Fang Lin curled his lips, didn''t care about Li Zhendong''s threat, pointed to Li Guanxin on the ground and said, "you''d better care about him first, and then spend it, this guy will die."

    Li Guanxin''s situation is indeed not optimistic. As Fang Lin said, the longer time is delayed, the more dangerous Li Guanxin is.

    Li Zhendong''s face was livid and his eyes were anxious. Although Li Guanxin was not his son, he was also his lineage, and he was the most gifted son of the Li family. He would be in charge of the Li family in the future.

    In any case, Li Zhendong can''t watch Li Guanxin fall here, which is an unbearable loss for the Li family.

    Ordinary Li''s children will die when they die. Spend some resources to cultivate them from young children.

    But there is only one Li Guanxin. God knows how many years it will take for the Li family to produce a genius like Li Guanxin.

    It can even be said that if Li Guanxin dies, it will directly affect the future luck of the Li family.

    Without such a genius, the ancestors of the Li family are expected to survive from the grave.

    Li Zhendong was unwilling in his heart, but at this juncture, he still made the wisest choice.

    "I will release your parents and give me the antidote immediately." Li Zhendong said with an ugly face. No one knows how crazy and angry he was when he said this sentence.

    Fang Lin smiled coldly, "I don''t want you to say a word lightly. I want you to send someone to send my parents to zixiazong."

    Li Zhendong was so angry that he wanted to kill Fang Lin all the time.

    He shouted angrily, "I will naturally do what Li Zhendong said. Give me the antidote first!"

    Fang Lin shook his head: "I can suppress the toxicity in his body first, but you must send my parents to Zixia sect within half a day and ensure that they are safe."

    Li Zhendong didn''t hesitate and nodded reluctantly. At this time, there was no time to worry about these. Even if he took out the jade slips, he informed the people in the Li family''s ancestral home to send Fang Lin''s parents to Zixia sect.

    Han Luoyun also took out the jade slips and contacted the people of Zixia sect to ask them to meet Fang Lin''s parents.

    After contacting, Han Luoyun said to Fang Lin, "don''t worry, old Hu will automatically go to pick up your parents. It''s impossible for the Li family to do anything."

    Hearing the speech, Fang Lin was very grateful, and he also put down a stone in his heart.

    Although Fang Lin has no feelings for his parents in this life, his soul only woke up a few years ago.

    However, Fang Lin also occupied the body after all. Saving his parents for this life is also some compensation for the original owner of the body.

    "Your parents have been sent to Zixia sect. Can you do it now?" Li Zhendong urged impatiently.

    Seeing that Li Guanxin''s condition was getting worse and his whole body was stiff and purple, Li Zhendong was really worried that Li Guanxin would suddenly die.

    Fang Lin smiled and said to Li Zhendong, "Master Li, I''d better step aside first. I''m in a panic when you stand here. I''m afraid I''ll be in a hurry."

    Li Zhendong is really angry, but at present, he can only listen to Fang Lin''s words and step aside, but he is also staring at Fang Lin. if Fang Lin dares to do anything wrong, no matter how Han Luoyun or Yang Jianye stop it, he will kill Fang Lin on the spot.

    Fang Lin walked to Li Guan''s heart and body. At this moment, Li Guan''s heart is still awake, but the blood in his body has solidified half, and it is difficult to move at all.

    At this moment, seeing Fang Lin looking down at him, Li Guanxin really wants to die. He is the first genius of the Li family. The top young master in Qianguo has always been looking down on others from above. When did he fall to this point?

    If it weren''t for being unable to move his hands and feet, Li Guanxin really had an impulse to end himself.

    "Are you very upset? Do you want to beat me? Unfortunately, you can''t even move now. If I throw you into the cesspit, you can''t even scream." Fang Lin said with a smile.

    Li Guanxin''s originally ugly face became more and more ugly, not only because of poisoning, but also because he was stimulated by Fang Lin.

    With a bad smile on his face, Fang Lin took out a silver needle and stuck it on his right shoulder under Li Guanxin''s suspicious eyes.

    Li Zhendong immediately came over and stared at Fang Lin suspiciously. He didn''t know whether Fang Lin was really slowing down the onset of toxicity for Li Guanxin or what he had done.

    Fang Lin clapped his hands and said casually, "don''t worry, as long as this needle doesn''t come down, he won''t die."

    Li Zhendong didn''t believe Fang Lin. he went directly to check Li Guanxin''s physical condition.

    Sure enough, the solidification speed of Li Guan''s blood slowed down a lot. At least for a while, it would not endanger his life.

    For Fang Lin''s mysterious means, even people like Li Zhendong are a little scared. If Fang Lin wants to harm people, it''s really a little overwhelming.

    "It seems that I will go to virtual heaven teaching later. Anyway, I''m not in a hurry. It doesn''t matter if I''m a little late." Fang Lin said.

    Han Luoyun smiled and said, "it doesn''t matter. There is still plenty of time."

    "By the way, I''m not a substitute now?" Fang Lin suddenly said excitedly.

    Hearing this, everyone was stunned, and then all of them were a little surprised. Yes, Fang Lin defeated Li Guanxin, and made Li Guanxin look half dead. Li Guanxin must have no face to participate in any Three Kingdoms competition again. Didn''t Fang Lin directly replace Li Guanxin''s primary election?

    Thinking of this, many people thought of what Fang Lin said at the beginning. It turned out that he was not trying to be brave for a while, but that he did have the idea of winning the election of Li Guanxin, and now he took action and really did it.

    In this way, isn''t the Li family very embarrassed? Originally, they came here because Li Guanxin wanted to participate in the Three Kingdoms competition, but in this way, Li Guanxin was not qualified to go at all. What are the Li family doing here?

    At the moment, the Li family members also looked embarrassed and seemed a little at a loss. Even some of the elders of the Li family were livid and wanted to leave immediately, which made them lose face in the Li family.

    "Hehe, nephew Fang Lin defeated Li Guanxin and naturally became the primary choice." Yang Jianye said.

    Hearing the words, Fang Lin showed a satisfied color, while Li Guanxin, who couldn''t move, was so angry that he almost didn''t stare out his eyes.

    He is not reconciled. Why did he lose so? Before the spirit eye exerts its power and the sword in his hand doesn''t show its edge, he lost in such a muddle headed way. It''s too humiliating.

    "If you can''t win, how can you be qualified?" Li Zhendong immediately objected.

 Chapter 454

    Han Luoyun smiled and said, "but it''s true that Fang Lin defeated Li Guanxin. Even if you break the sky, you can''t change anything."

    "Yes, since Li Guanxin lost to Fang Lin, he can''t be elected, and Fang Lin will fill his position." Yang Jianye said that he would not give Li Zhendong the chance to oppose at all.

    Li Zhendong is almost furious. What is this? Before they even started, Li Guanxin''s primary position on his side was gone.

    Lying on the ground, Li Guanxin also felt extremely angry and more unwilling. If Fang Lin didn''t use drugs, he was confident to defeat Fang Lin.

    "Since there is no Li family to fight in the Three Kingdoms Dabi, there is no need for the Li family to go to the Xutian cult site with us. If you want to watch the war, go there by yourself." Yang Jianye said very impolitely.

    As soon as this statement came out, many Li family members present were flushed. Although they were extremely dissatisfied and angry, they were more powerless.

    This time, the Li family was disgraced. Since the Li family became one of the hegemons of the dry country, it has never lost such a big face. It can be said that it can''t lift its head from top to bottom.

    "Hahahaha! The Li family should get back quickly."

    "What a shame. I don''t even have the only qualification to be elected."

    "What else are you going to the Xutian cult site? Just go home and raise pigs."

    бдбдбд

    Everyone laughed at the Li family, but the Li family was unable to refute. At the moment, they just want to leave this place early, and staying longer for a while is a kind of spiritual suffering.

    But now it happens that he can''t leave. Li Guanxin is still lying there half dead, and he can''t leave until things have a result.

    A few hours later, Han Luoyun had received the news that Zixia sect had received Fang Lin''s parents. Except for being a little frightened, it was no big deal. Now it has been connected to Zixia sect and placed by Haosheng.

    Li Zhen was as heavy as water in the East and said to Fang Lin, "people have arrived. Now it''s your turn."

    Fang Lin nodded, walked to Li Guanxin and took out a dagger.

    "What are you going to do?" Li Zhendong was immediately alert and wanted to stop Fang Lin.

    Fang Lin gave him a blank look: "I''m detoxifying him. Do you want to kill him?"

    Li Zhendong''s face twitched. You took out a dagger and said it was detoxification? Who believes that?

    Fang Lin said impatiently, "I want to kill him. I''ve already killed him. Is it still necessary to be so troublesome in front of the public?"

    Li Zhendong gnashed his teeth and wanted to smash Fang Lin with one palm, but reason still told him to be patient.

    At that moment, Li Zhendong stepped back two steps and let the place out, but his eyes were still fixed on Fang Lin, ready to rescue Li Guanxin at any time.

    Fang Lin, holding a dagger, came to Li Guanxin. Li Guanxin stared, as if he wanted to eat people, full of resentment and hatred.

    "Don''t look at me, you''re already my loser." Fang Lin said with a smile, almost making Li Guan angry and spit blood.

    At the moment, Fang Lin didn''t waste time. He squatted down and cut a hole in Li Guanxin''s wrist.

    Li Zhendong''s eyelids jumped, afraid that Fang Lin was doing something again.

    After cutting two cuts, Fang Lin no longer had any action and put the dagger into his bag.

    "That''s it?" Li Zhendong frowned and felt that he had been fooled.

    Everyone was also looking at Li Guanxin, and they saw that there was constantly solidified blood flowing out of Li Guanxin''s wrist.

    After a while, there were no clots anymore, and normal blood flowed out.

    And Li Guanxin''s complexion was also better looking. Although he looked very weak, he recovered some look.

    "Well, he won''t die anymore, and we should start on the road." Fang Lin laughed.

    Li Guanxin struggled to stand up from the ground. His body shook and he couldn''t stand steadily. His eyes were fixed on Fang Lin.

    "I will fight again!" Li Guanxin roared, full of unwillingness and anger.

    Fang Lin squinted at him: "look at you. What are you fighting with me now? You''d better go back quickly and have a good recovery. I forgot to tell you that the poison hasn''t been discharged completely. You should feel abdominal pain and diarrhea in the next few days. Just run to the thatched cottage a few more times."

    "What?" As soon as this statement came out, Li Guanxin was stupid. Is there any sequela?

    Li Zhendong almost scolded and shouted angrily, "then you will detoxify all the Poisons now. Don''t play any tricks!"

    Fang Lin spread his hands: "this poison is like this, and the rest can only be discharged by himself."

    Li Guanxin had something to say, and suddenly felt a surge in his stomach, followed by a gurgling sound.

    Li Guanxin''s face was extremely ugly, and his legs clamped involuntarily for a few minutes, so that he couldn''t even speak.

    Li Zhendong understood at a glance that this should be the sequela that Fang Lin said.

    "Hurry, hurry, take this genius of the Li family to the thatched cottage." Yang Jianye hurriedly said, with a bad smile on his face.

    бдбдбд

    Finally, the royal family and the people of Zixia sect got on the golden flying boat and set out for the site of Xutian cult, while the people of the Li family left the imperial capital in despair.

    It''s really shameless. Without the number of candidates, there is no need for the Li family to go to the Xutian cult site.

    And the matter soon spread. All forces in the dry country knew that the Li family was disgraced and lost to grandma''s house this time. Li Guanxin, the first genius of the Li family, was forcibly taken away from the primary election by Fang Lin, and was almost killed by Fang Lin.

    For a time, the Li family changed from being reviled by everyone to being laughed at by everyone. Now anyone who mentions the Li family will laugh three times first.

    In any case, the Li family lost face this time and could not be saved at all. All the Li family members were extremely angry and wanted to kill all those who laughed at the Li family.

    Unfortunately, the whole dry country is laughing at them. How can they be killed cleanly?

    As for the three kingdoms'' big match, the Li family has no intention of going to watch the war at all. Is it not enough to lose face?

    At the same time that the Li family became a laughing stock, the royal family and the people of Zixia sect took a flying boat and went straight out of the state of Qian and straight to the site of Xutian cult.

    Han Xiaoxing still didn''t arrive, but it seems that she and other people of Zixia sect rushed to Xutian cult by Zixia sect''s flying boat, so Yang Jianye and them didn''t worry too much. It doesn''t matter to be late, as long as they don''t delay major events.

    Xutian cult is far away from the dry country. Even taking a fast flying boat, it took a full ten days to see a continuous range of mountains.

    "Here is the site of Xutian cult." Han Luoyun pointed to the continuous mountains below and said to Fang Lin.

    Fang Lin nodded. Finally, he was going to match the strongest genius of Meng and Yun. He couldn''t help feeling a little excited.

    "Hmm? It seems that they have arrived long ago." Yang Jianye stared and seemed to have seen the people of Meng and Yun.

 Chapter 455

    The golden flying boat slowly fell down. Standing on the flying boat, you can already see the ruins of Xutian cult below.

    Indeed, it can only be called a site. It is full of ruins, and even trees and weeds have grown in many places, covering up a part of the virtual Tianjiao site that originally belonged to it

    In the center of the site, there is a large area of open land. From above, it turns out that the top of a mountain has been smoothly cut off, creating such a wide site.

    Many royal family members and disciples of Zixia sect who came to Xutian sect for the first time were amazed. It was worthy of being an ancient sect gate, which flattened a mountain. It was so magnificent.

    At this time, in the open land, there were two distinct people, not others, who naturally came to the cloud state and the Meng state early.

    In addition, all over the Xutian cult site, there are many forces from all sides who came to watch the war in the lower three kingdoms, and a considerable part of the scattered cultivation came.

    "The people of Qianguo finally arrived. This time it was too late."

    "The other two countries have arrived long ago, but the dry country is two days late."

    "However, the state of Qian was not late, but later than the state of Yun and the state of Meng."

    бдбдбд

    In the Xutian cult site, many people talked and pointed at the golden flying boat of the state of Qian that was gradually falling.

    Both the people of Yun state and Meng state are looking at the flying boat of Qian state coldly, and they are also constantly observing what people are on it.

    The flying boat did not fall on the square, but on a nearby low mountain. Not far away, there are two other flying boats, obviously belonging to Yun state and Meng state.

    "Come down, and follow me to meet some people from the other two countries." Yang Jianye said that at present, the royal family followed him, and the Zixia sect followed Han Luoyun, heading for the peak square.

    Along the way, many martial artists who came to watch the war showed their awe for the people of Qian Guo. To be exact, they showed their awe for Han Luoyun and Yang Jianye who walked in front.

    After all, both Han Luoyun and Yang Jianye are famous top masters in the next three kingdoms, and they are all in charge of one side of the force, which can be said to be one of the few big figures in the next three kingdoms who can stir up the situation.

    Even if some of these warriors come from Meng state and some from Yun state, they will be in awe of Han Luoyun and Yang Jianye from the bottom of their hearts.

    All the way to the peak square, the people of Yun state and Meng state have been waiting for a long time. The Three Kingdoms Dabi is the most grand event of the next three kingdoms. The leaders of these two countries are naturally the top strengths of Yun state and Meng state.

    "Yang Jianye, Han Luoyun, why are you the only two leading the team this time? What about Li Zhendong?" At the cloud country, an old man in white robes asked.

    The old man looked very friendly, with a smile on his face and spotless white robes, followed by a group of people in white.

    "Among the three main candidates in our country this time, without the Li family, Li Zhendong will not come." Yang Jianye opened his mouth and hugged the white robed old man.

    Yang Xuanfeng said in a low voice beside Fang Lin, "this old man is the patriarch of the ethereal sect of the cloud Kingdom, crane for thousands of years, and his strength is unfathomable."

    Fang Lin nodded. He didn''t know much about the power and masters of Yun state and Meng state.

    Hearing Yang Jianye''s words, the people of Yun state and Meng state all appeared to be a little surprised. They originally thought that the Li family would also come here, but they didn''t expect that there was no Li family in the primary election of Qian state this time. In previous three kingdoms contests, the Li family of Qian state has never been absent.

    "Two, I don''t know which three talented people are fighting this time in Qian Guo? Let me see it later." A woman of all kinds smiled and said.

    This woman doesn''t look young. She should be about 30 years old. Her clothes are exposed, and she looks extremely seductive. Behind her, there are a group of arrogant disciples.

    "This woman is mu Hongchen, the leader of the Xuanyin sect of mengguo. Her means are very powerful. Many forces in our country have suffered from this woman." Yang Xuanfeng said.

    Fang Lin looked at the Mu Hongchen, and it was really a smell of wind and dust.

    "Hehe, all of you in the cloud state and the Meng state should also be frank. Let''s see it." Han Luoyun laughed.

    In the cloud country, the middle-aged man in a purple and Gold Dragon Robe said, "here you are, and you are still hiding. Our cloud country has always disdained it."

    With that, the middle-aged man waved his hand and saw Yun Guo come out, two men and a woman, a total of three.

    "Zhao Shenji, who fought in the royal family of China, is also the eldest son of the emperor." The middle-aged man said that he was Zhao Zhenlong, the contemporary emperor of the state of cloud.

    As soon as Zhao Zhenlong''s voice fell, one of the three young men and women from the cloud kingdom came out. His face was somewhat similar to Zhao Zhenlong''s, not handsome, but he had a calm temperament like a mountain. The momentum between his eyes was introverted, although he had a sharp edge, he did not show it.

    "Younger generation Zhao Shenji, meet elder Yang and Han Zongzhu." Zhao Shenji hugged his fist and saluted Han Luoyun and Yang Jianye.

    It is an unwritten rule for members of their respective royal families to only call the emperor of their own country his majesty and the emperor of other countries his predecessors.

    "Xuanji''s virtuous nephew is very polite. He hasn''t seen you for several years, and he has the authority of your father more and more." Yang Jianye said faintly, not to mention praising.

    Han Luoyun nodded with a smile and said nothing.

    Zhao Shenji retreated to the three, neither humble nor arrogant, and his expression seemed calm.

    Fang Lin secretly observed Zhao Shenji. When he was in the Danji tower, Zhao Shenkong did not deceive himself. Zhao Shenji was indeed among the candidates of Yun Guo to participate in the Three Kingdoms contest.

    Yang Xuanfeng also looked at Zhao Shenji. As the prince of the dry Kingdom, he naturally had considerable hostility to Zhao Shenji, the prince of the cloud kingdom.

    The ethereal sect leader crane Millennium came forward, smiled and said, "I have only one worthless disciple of ethereal sect to fight."

    With that, a thin young man standing beside Zhao Shenji came out and saluted Han Luoyun and Yang Jianye.

    "Younger generation Chen Wu, meet two predecessors." Although Chen Wu of this ethereal sect is thin, there is a dangerous smell between his hands and feet.

    After Chen Wu retired, the only woman among the three came forward and reported to her family: "younger generation Liu Wuyin, is a scattered cultivation of Yun state. I have seen two predecessors."

    Hearing the speech, the royal family and Zixia sect all showed a little surprise one after another. Even Yang Jianye and Han Luoyun frowned slightly.

    Casual repair? Is this woman a casual practitioner? As a casual practitioner, he can represent the cloud kingdom to fight in the Three Kingdoms Dabi, and he is the right person. The meaning revealed in this is very not simple.

 Chapter 456

    It seems that the previous three kingdoms Dabi has never fought as a primary election. After all, the strength of Sanshou is generally weaker than those geniuses of great forces.

    Even if there are good geniuses in casual practice, they are doomed to be inferior to the geniuses of great forces because of the lack of resources and the lack of guidance from the strong.

    This is not to despise casual repair, but to be realistic. Casual repair is indeed not on the table many times.

    It''s not impossible to make a difference in casual practice, but it''s really rare.

    And this woman named Liu Wuyin, as a Sanshu, can represent the cloud country to fight in the Three Kingdoms Dabi, which is simply incredible.

    Is cloud country crazy? How can you let a casual practitioner go to war? Is it possible that the cloud kingdom is already weak, and even a suitable candidate cannot be found, so let a casual practice make up the number?

    No one would think so. The cloud country is not weak. Even at the previous Alchemist''s University meeting, the cloud country was flat, but there is no doubt that the cloud country is still the most powerful one in the next three countries.

    There are absolutely no fewer martial arts talents in Yun Guo, but this Liu Wuyin fought in the Three Kingdoms Dabi as a Jie sanxiu. The only explanation is that this woman''s strength is amazing and she is fully qualified to get this position.

    "Although Liu Wuyin is a casual practitioner, he is one of the best young masters in the cloud country. Now the emperor also accepts him as an adopted daughter, and he is a princess with a different surname in the cloud country." Zhao Zhenlong said.

    Liu wuyen''s face was calm and extremely calm. Her face was not very national, but it had a different aesthetic feeling, ethereal and quiet.

    Fang Lin looked at Liu Wuyin a few more eyes, and the girl gave him a very unusual feeling.

    "Good, good." Han Luoyun sighed slightly.

    Three geniuses of the cloud Kingdom have appeared. Whether Zhao Shenji, the prince, Chen Wu, a disciple of the ethereal sect, or Liu Wuyin, who is a monk, are geniuses among geniuses. No one dares to underestimate any of them. Such a person is the top genius master in any of the great forces of the next three kingdoms. Gathering here at this moment, it is enough to see how powerful the cloud kingdom is.

    "Hehe, the introduction of the three geniuses of cloud kingdom is over. It''s time to introduce our Meng kingdom." Mu Hongchen, the leader of Xuanyin sect of Meng state, said with a very charming smile.

    At the same time, three people from the state of Meng came out, also two men and a woman. The woman among them was extremely beautiful. If she was more beautiful, she would be several times better than Liu Wuyin.

    "I''m Yu Xin, a disciple of Xuanyin sect. I''ll meet two predecessors." The woman smiled and bowed to Han Luoyun and Yang Jianye. This bowing was to expose the large amount of snow-white on her chest in front of the crowd. The shaky fragrant picture made many young men restless.

    Fang Lin laughed. The woman named Yu Xin could guess that she came from Xuanyin sect without telling herself about her family. This dress style and the seductive mu FengChen were simply carved out of a mold.

    Yu Xin raised his head and smiled at the royal family of the state of Qian and the people of the Zixia sect, which even made some men trance.

    "Mu Hongchen, how can your disciple like you so much to show charm?" Han Luoyun asked with a faint smile.

    As soon as this statement came out, many people immediately woke up, and their hearts were secretly awe inspiring. This Jade Heart dared to show its charm in full view of the public. It was a little bold.

    "Ha ha, Lord Han laughed. There is no magic trick. It''s just that some people are not mentally strong. Seeing my beautiful disciple, they can''t control it by themselves." Mu Hongchen disdained to say.

    Hearing the speech, some people of Zixia sect and the royal family blushed. They were indeed attracted by the jade heart. However, it is no wonder that this woman is so beautiful, dressed so thrilling, and everyone is young, so naturally, they are a little angry.

    "Hum, smelly fox spirit!" Among the royal family members, Yang Yanyu, who came together, muttered, and her face was full of hostility and rejection to the jade heart.

    Fang Lin looked at her and joked, "do you envy others that they are prettier than you and bigger than you?"

    People around were twitching at the corners of their mouths. Fang Lin, a wonderful flower, dared to joke with Princess Daqian like this.

    Yang Yanyu was very angry and glared at Fang Lin fiercely: "you shameless lecher!"

    Fang Lin rolled his eyes and was too lazy to talk to her again. He was a lecher.

    In addition to Yu Xin, the other two people in the state of Meng are also very powerful.

    One is Meng langtian, the eldest son of the royal family of the state of Meng, and the other is Huang Haoshan, the first genius of the Huang family, the top family of the state of Meng.

    As for Meng long, the emperor of the royal family of Meng state, and Huang Rulong, the owner of the Huang family, are naturally the leaders of Meng state this time.

    In this way, the geniuses of Yun state and Meng state have appeared. None of them is weak, and even cannot find a slightly weaker one at all.

    Each one seems to be so strong. Except for Liu Wuyin, the other five people are all from big forces.

    "Yang Jianye, it''s time for us to meet your genius in Qianguo?" Huang Rulong, the owner of the Huang family, said in a very loud voice, which seemed to be full of confidence.

    The people of Yun state and Meng state are also looking at Qian state, and they all want to see what kind of people Qian state is coming to this time. Although they can guess oneortwo people, they are not sure.

    Yang Jianye nodded, looked at Han Luoyun, and then let Yang Xuanfeng and Fang Lin come close.

    "Well, there are only two people in your country? Where''s another one?" Seeing that only two people stood up, many people were puzzled.

    "There is another one, on the way." Han Luoyun laughed.

    Hearing the speech, several powerful figures in Yun state and Meng state frowned slightly. Which skill did Qian state play? Since you want to come, why don''t you come together and divide up? What''s going on?

    It''s no wonder they think too much. It''s really something unusual for Qian Guo this time. The expected Li family didn''t come, and at the moment, only two people who were elected appeared, and the other one didn''t know who it was. It''s really strange.

    At this moment, people can only focus on the two people in front of them. At this point, the expressions of Yun state and Meng state have changed.

    "Fang Lin!"

    "How could it be him?"

    "My God! Isn''t he an alchemist?"

    "What''s the situation? The alchemist came to participate in the Three Kingdoms competition?"

    бдбдбд

    Yun state and Meng state sounded bursts of exclamation, both recognized Fang Lin, and generated quite a lot of questions.

    There is no way. After the alchemist''s Congress, Fang Lin''s fame is quite loud in the next three kingdoms, and almost everyone knows the first Dan genius in the next three kingdoms.

    But no one thought, how did this Dandao wizard come to participate in the Three Kingdoms competition?

 Chapter 457

    Fang Lin looked strange: "what''s the matter? Who stipulates that alchemists can''t come to the Three Kingdoms competition? Is there such a rule?"

    Everyone heard the words, but they were speechless.

    Of course, there is no such provision, but your Lin Fang is dazzling and amazing in Dan Dao, but the competition of the three countries is not Dan Dao, but martial arts. As an alchemist, you should focus most of your energy on Dan Dao. How can you have too high attainments in martial arts?

    "Is there no one in Qianguo? An alchemist can participate in the Three Kingdoms contest." Some people sneer at Yun Guo.

    "I''m afraid the dry country is really declining. One alchemist doesn''t say, and the other hasn''t arrived yet. Is there" you are presumptuous! " Many people in the Huang family immediately shouted angrily, staring at Fang Lin with bad eyes.

    Huang Rulong also looked ugly for a while, and his heart was full of anger. Fang Lin dared to treat him like this in public, which really made him angry.

    However, Huang Rulong didn''t dare to say anything at the moment, especially his contempt for the alchemist. He couldn''t mention it at all, otherwise once it was really spread by Fang Lin, he wouldn''t want to deal with any alchemist in Dan League in the future.

    Alchemists are arrogant. Although Huang Rulong''s remarks just now may not offend the alchemist, they will be difficult for any alchemist to accept.

    "Boy, you are very good. I Huang Rulong remember you." Huang Rulong could only say so, with an undisguised threat in his tone.

    "Lord Huang, you''re an elder. It''s not appropriate to fight with a younger generation." Han Luoyun said with a smile, but there was a hint of warning in his smile.

    Huang Rulong snorted and stopped talking.

    As a result, many people are looking at Fang Lin with strange eyes. How can this guy look like a Hedgehog? If he doesn''t agree, he will stab people. Even figures like Huang Rulong are eaten by Fang Lin.

    "Hehe, I just like such a articulate little brother. Do you want to join my Xuanyin sect? There are so many beautiful senior sisters." Mu Hongchen came to Fang Lin, touched Fang Lin''s cheek, and asked flirtatiously.

    Fang Lin didn''t feel embarrassed at all. Instead, he grinned: "the younger generation still thinks that master Mu is more beautiful."

    Standing beside Fang Lin, Yang Xuanfeng twitched at the corner of his mouth. He really wanted to stay away from Fang Lin. is this guy crazy? Dare to flirt with Mu Hongchen? Don''t you want to live?

    Others are also surprised to see Fang Lin. this guy is really brave enough. Is mu Hongchen something you can flirt with casually?

    "Rapist!" Yang Yanyu, standing among the royal family, whispered, but after looking at Mu Hongchen''s plump and straight place, and then at her own, she couldn''t help gnashing her teeth.

    "Hehe hehe, you''re really interesting. My sect leader likes you more and more." Mu Hongchen said, looking at Han Luoyun.

    "Why don''t you give him to me, Lord Han." Mu Hongchen suggested that it should be true to want to dig Fang Lin away from Zixia sect.

    It''s not a joke, but mu Hongchen has a unique set of human observation skills. She can see that Fang Lin is a genius with infinite potential, not only in Dan Dao, but also in Wu Dao.

    Therefore, Mu Hongchen moved his mind. If such a genius with infinite potential could join his own Xuanyin sect, he would certainly be able to cultivate a top strong person in the future and bring Xuanyin sect to a new height.

    Han Luoyun calmly said, "if Fang Lin is willing, it doesn''t matter to go with you."

    Mu Hongchen immediately smiled and caressed Fang Lin''s cheek with his jade hand without hesitation: "little brother, your patriarch has promised to let go, just follow me, and ensure that you can enjoy the most wonderful happiness in the world."

    This is an undisguised temptation and solicitation!

    Many people secretly admire Fanglin. If you join Xuanyin sect, you will really enjoy the blessing of the whole people. There are many female disciples of Xuanyin sect, which is simply envious of others.

 Chapter 458

    Fang Lin touched his nose and said slightly embarrassed, "I think the leader Mu is very good. How about joining our Zixia sect? With the strength of the leader mu, we can also have a high position in our Zixia sect."

    This made Mu Hongchen dumbfounded, while others all looked extremely wonderful.

    "Good boy, how dare you tease our leader." Mu Hongchen nodded a finger on Fang Lin''s forehead, and said with some coquetry.

    Fang Lin hehe said with a smile, "what do you think of the younger generation''s proposal? Join me, Zixia sect."

    Mu Hongchen smiled: "forget it. In my early years, I also had a dispute with your patriarch. Now things are different, and I''m afraid his eyes can''t hold me at all."

    Saying this, Mu Hongchen glanced at Han Luoyun with some resentment. The latter smiled, as if everything had nothing to do with him.

    Fang Lin heard something, and looked at Han Luoyun in surprise. Unexpectedly, his master had a romantic past with Mu Hongchen?

    Although Mu Hongchen didn''t say it clearly, looking at Mu Hongchen''s grudge, it seemed as if he had been abandoned.

    Not only Fang Lin, but also others squinted at Han Luoyun. Yang Jianye patted Han Luoyun on the shoulder with a playful look on his face.

    "Master, you and master Mu are old friends." Fang Lin pretended to be surprised and said.

    Han Luoyun said faintly, "there was a friendship."

    Mu Hongchen snorted and returned to the people of Xuanyin sect without saying anything more.

    At this time, people noticed Yang Xuanfeng standing beside Fang Lin.

    "This person is Yang Xuanfeng of Qian state? Indeed, he is very powerful."

    "It is said that Yang Xuanfeng''s strength is Qianguo." Han Zongzhu, your disciple of Zixia sect, when did you become so confident? " Crane Qiannian, the leader of the ethereal sect, said with a smile, but his words seemed to disdain Zixia sect.

    Han Luoyun said faintly, "if you don''t have confidence, who will come here? Isn''t Chen Wu of Guizong confident?"

    Facing Han Luoyun''s rhetorical question, he Qiannian just laughed and didn''t answer.

    "It''s just that such arrogance requires matched strength. Otherwise, people who will only talk big can''t stand here." Zhao Zhenlong sneered.

    Han Luoyun glanced at Zhao Zhenlong and said, "Zhao Zhenlong, I hope you don''t forget some things in the past."

    As soon as he said this, Zhao Zhenlong''s face changed slightly and snorted heavily.

    Fang Lin knows what Han Luoyun''s words mean. Han Luoyun''s wife, the biological mother of Han Yinyue and Han Xiaoxing, was officially killed by the royal family of the cloud kingdom. This is a sworn enemy.

    At the moment, Han Luoyun didn''t fight with Zhao Zhenlong immediately, so he was quite restrained.

    "Well, well, since it''s almost all here, let''s follow the Convention." Mu Hongchen stood out and said to the crowd with a smile.

    The so-called convention is to worship the spirits of the virtual Tianjiao. After all, it is to hold the Three Kingdoms big match on someone else''s territory. Even if the virtual Tianjiao has disappeared, everything no longer exists, leaving only the devastation and ruins, but the Convention of every worship to the spirits of the virtual Tianjiao has remained.

    At present, under the leadership of their respective influential figures, people came to the virtual heaven sect Mountain Gate. There was no mountain gate here for a long time, only a huge broken stone tablet still stood on the wilderness.

    The stone tablet is scarred, and you can see it is full of sword marks. On the stone tablet, there are two ancient and vicissitudes of the big characters --- Xutian.

    The so-called worship of heroes is to worship this stone tablet, because this is the only thing left by Xutian cult that is still complete.

    Although the worship is only a ceremony, those big people are still quite dignified, and they are not slighted because it is a ceremony.

    Looking at the broken stone tablet engraved with the word "virtual sky", Fang Lin seemed to feel a sense in his heart. He thought of the Dansheng palace, which was also an ancient sect gate countless years ago, and had already disappeared. He didn''t know whether there was anything left in the Dansheng palace now?

    After worshiping the stone tablet, the people returned to the peak square, and those who came to watch the battle of the Three Kingdoms gathered here one after another, waiting for the start of the Three Kingdoms Dabi.

    "It is said that there are only two in Qianguo."

    "It seems that Fang Lin is also among them."

    "Isn''t this bullshit?"

    "Who knows."

    бдбдбд

    The so-called "Three Kingdoms big match" naturally means that the nine geniuses of the three countries compete with each other. There are no rules and you can choose any opponent.

    At this moment, there is a person standing up in the cloud country.

    "Yun Guo, Chen Wu, challenge Fang Lin."

 Chapter 459

    "Yun Guo Chen Wu, challenge Fang Lin!"

    "Huang Haoshan of Meng Kingdom, challenge Fang Lin!"

    "Meng Guo, Meng langtian, challenge Fang Lin!"

    "Yun Kingdom Zhao Shenji, challenge Fang Lin!"

    Fang Lin stared at the four people dumbfounded, and the whole person was not well.

    And everyone present was also surprised. No one expected that the Three Kingdoms match would be so popular at the beginning. Unexpectedly, there were four young talents to challenge Fang Lin at the same time.

    What evil has happened to Fang Lin?

    Fang Lin bared his teeth. What is this? Think I''m a soft persimmon, want to pinch me? Forget one. Don''t say two. Four of you suddenly appear. What are you going to do?

    These four people also looked at each other. No one spoke or quit. They all wanted to fight Fang Lin first.

    To be exact, they all want to use Fanglin to win.

    In their four eyes, Fang Lin is indeed the best and easy opponent to solve. It''s the best choice to take Fang Lin to practice first and establish prestige by the way.

    In this way, it has become the current situation. The four people are unwilling to give in to each other, and they all want to take the lead in challenging Fang Lin.

    Fang Lin stood up and looked at the four people with a helpless look on his face: "the four of you want to fight me. What can I do? Do you want me to deal with the four of you at the same time?"

    Everyone twitched at the corners of their mouths. At this time, you Fanglin dared to talk nonsense, not to mention four of them. Any one of them can beat you all over the ground looking for teeth. If they go together, they can beat you Fanglin to pieces.

    The big men of the three countries didn''t speak, and let them decide who was the first to fight Fang Lin.

    Fang Lin touched his chin and suddenly said, "how about this? The four of you fight first, and who wins will challenge me again."

    Hearing the words, not only Zhao Shenji and Chen Wu rolled their eyes, but others present, including those who watched the battle of the Three Kingdoms, were speechless for a while.

    Who do you think you are? And let the four of them fight against you first to decide the winner? Are you too proud of yourself?

    Besides, why should the four of them fight for no reason? Isn''t this a waste of your strength?

    However, the four people are unwilling to give in to each other, and they all regard Fang Lin as a delicious piece of fat.

    Fang Lin sighed helplessly, and then closed his eyes.

    "Since you all insist on challenging me, I''ll try my best to choose one of you. How about it? Do you have any opinions?" Fang Lin said.

    Hearing the speech, the four looked at each other, and Zhao Shenji said, "yes."

    The other three people also nodded without any opinions. At this moment, they were all eager for Fang Lin to choose himself.

    The scene became a little strange. Zhao Shenji, Chen Wu, Meng langtian and Huang Haoshan stood in a row and let Fang Lin choose his opponent.

    As for Liu Wuyin of the cloud state and Yu Xin of the Meng state, these two women didn''t mean to do anything, and seemed to want to wait and see first.

    Fang Lin frowned and looked at Zhao Shenji. This scene made many people think of the emperor''s imperial concubine selection.

    Soon, Fang Lin''s eyes fell on Zhao Shenji.

    "This Fang Lin wants to challenge Zhao Shenji? Isn''t it?"

    "In any case, it should be Zhao Shenji who is the most difficult to deal with."

    "Isn''t Fang Lin so big that he thinks he can defeat Zhao Shenji?"

    "A little stupid."

    бдбдбдбд

    Zhao Shenji smiled and was about to speak. Who knows, Fang Lin''s eyes turned and looked at Meng langtian.

    Meng langtian, with bronze skin, was tall and extremely strong. When he saw Fang Lin looking at him, a slight arc appeared on the corner of his mouth.

    Fang Lin''s eyes turned again and fell on Huang Haoshan.

    Huang Haoshan''s eyes are cold. He has long been very unhappy with Fang Lin and wants to teach Fang Lin a hard lesson now.

    However, Fang Lin only stayed on Huang Haoshan for a while, and then fell on Chen Wu.

    The four people all looked ugly. Was Fang Lin teasing them? I watched it all, but I didn''t make any decision, which really made the four of them angry.

    "Fang Lin, you''d better make a decision quickly!" Huang Haoshan said with bad eyes.

    Fang Lin pie pie mouth: "since you jump like this, then choose you."

    Hearing this, Huang Haoshan glanced proudly at the other three people, and then walked to the center of the square and stood opposite Fang Lin.

    Seeing this, Zhao Shenji and the three of them all retreated, and their faces were somewhat unwilling. They were robbed of the opportunity by this guy Huang Haoshan. He was afraid that he would take advantage of it.

    Meng state, Huang Rulong also showed a sneer on his face. He had secretly told Fang Lin to teach Fang Lin a lesson. At this moment, there was indeed an opportunity.

    "Your vision is very good, and you have chosen a good opponent for yourself." Huang Haoshan said sarcastically.

    Fang Lin smiled, "do you think you can beat me?"

    Huang Haoshan sneered: "don''t you think you''re ridiculous? Can''t you be your alchemist? You have to come here to help. This is not where you alchemists who have no strength to bind chickens can come, but since you''re here, you should be prepared to be beaten."

    Speaking, Huang Haoshan''s face showed an undisguised banter.

    Fang Lin sighed, "although I have no grievances with your Huang family, I''m still very unhappy that you look down on me like this."

    "How about looking down on you?" Huang Haoshan laughed and suddenly kicked at his feet. The whole person rushed to Fang Lin like a dragon out of a hole.

    Fang Lin''s face was expressionless. Facing the rushing Huang Haoshan, he didn''t make any superfluous actions, just a simple punch.

    Bang!

    Huang Haoshan''s blow almost hit Fang Lin''s fist in an instant. To everyone''s surprise, Huang Haoshan staggered back a few steps, while Fang Lin remained motionless.

    "What? This forest is so powerful!"

    "Something''s wrong. Isn''t Fang Lin an alchemist?"

    "It''s weird! It must be weird!"

    бдбдбд

    Many people''s faces showed surprise, especially those of Meng guohuang''s family, who looked ugly one by one.

    Huang Rulong was relatively calm. He knew that Huang Haoshan didn''t give his full punch, but even so, Fang Lin''s performance was somewhat surprising. Is this guy really an alchemist? Why is his martial arts so abnormal?

    Is this guy a rare all rounder in the legend?

    Huang Haoshan didn''t take any advantage of one punch. Instead, he was shocked back a few steps, which was simply unacceptable to him, and his face suddenly became gloomy.

    "Oh, your fist is so hard." Fang Lin pretended to exaggerate.

    Huang Haoshan was angry in his heart, and he didn''t reserve any more. He punched out again. This punch condensed all his strength, and came with one punch, which was more like ten thousand horses galloping.

    "Well come!" Fang Lin roared and did not choose to avoid, but resolutely made a direct hard regret.

 Chapter 460

    On the court, Huang Haoshan and Fang Lin fought fiercely together. Both of them fought in the simplest and direct way, boxing to meat.

    Each punch was like the collision of two huge rocks, making a dull sound. Between the surging internal forces, the whole square seemed to tremble.

    Many martial artists who came to watch the war for the first time were thrilled. They were indeed the top young talents of the three countries. They fought so horribly.

    Huang Haoshan became more and more frightened. He almost used all his strength, but he couldn''t suppress Fang Lin. the strength of the other party was far beyond his imagination.

    Others also showed some dignity, such as Zhao Shenji, Chen Wu and Meng langtian. They also wanted to fight Fang Lin first before, thinking that Fang Lin was a soft persimmon that was easier to deal with.

    Now it seems that Fang Lin is not weak at all. It''s really surprising that he fought with Huang Haoshan to this extent.

    You know, even if they go to Mount Huang Haoshan, they can''t say how much advantage they can take. At most, it''s Fang Lin.

    At the moment, the most angry person should be Huang Rulong, the owner of the Huang family. He didn''t expect Fang Lin to be so powerful that he could fight with Huang Haoshan, the top young genius in his family, to this extent, which was completely different from his expectation.

    Boom!!!

    With another punch, Huang Haoshan''s figure retreated, and Fang Lin also retreated three steps, but he was calm and did not lose his sense of propriety at all.

    Huang Haoshan''s face was a little ugly. Although he didn''t fall into the bottom line, he tied with a person he had always looked down on, which was really a little unacceptable for him.

    "I didn''t expect that as an alchemist, your strength was so strong that I really underestimated you." Huang Haoshan said in a somewhat gloomy tone.

    Fang Lin smiled: "come on, don''t say it''s useless."

    Huang Haoshan snorted coldly. Fang Lin''s attitude seemed extremely arrogant to him, and then he showed his killing moves.

    Huang Haoshan blew out another punch, but this punch was completely different.

    On that fist, there seemed to be a surge of blood surging. With one punch, the whole square seemed to have nowhere to hide.

    "Interesting!" Fang Lin showed a trace of surprise and muttered to himself.

    "Take my punch!" Huang Haoshan roared, and the fist that had just reached the extreme came towards Fang Lin, as if to crush Fang Lin''s whole person under this fist.

    "This is the Zhentian fist of the Huang family of the state of Meng!"

    "What a powerful martial arts! It''s just unparalleled!"

    "If Fang Lin can''t take it, he will lose."

    бдбдбд

    Facing Huang Haoshan''s powerful punch, Fang Lin didn''t dare to be careless. The power of the punch was indeed amazing. Just the fist style full of depression made his cheek ache.

    At present, Fang Lin operated the power of breaking the mountain, and the whole human demon spirit was heavy, as if a broken mountain virtual shadow emerged behind Fang Lin.

    "What kind of martial arts is this?"

    "What a strong demonic atmosphere? Is this Fang Lin an illusion of demons?"

    "Stupid! It should be refined demon beast blood!"

    "Yes, and it seems to be a very powerful monster!"

    бдбдбд

    Huang Haoshan saw Fang Lin so, there was no response, and the Zhentian fist still roared unimpeded.

    Fang Lin grinned and blew out the same punch. No matter how he looked, his punch seemed extremely weak, and he could not be the opponent of Huang family''s Zhentian fist.

    Huang Haoshan laughed ferociously. He knew his family''s Zhentian fist very well. How could it be so simple to take it? Fang Lin was so big that his arm must not be protected.

    Just when everyone felt that Fang Lin was going to suffer a lot, their fists collided.

    But at the next moment, everyone''s expression was frozen, especially the people in Meng, who opened their mouths one by one, and others rubbed their eyes, feeling whether they were dazzled.

    Fang Lin was as steady as a mountain and didn''t move at all. Instead, Huang Haoshan shouted, his arms twisted strangely, and the whole person flew upside down.

    Plop!!

    Huang Haoshan fell to the ground, his face pale, covered his right arm, and his eyes were full of resentment and shock.

    Fang Lin smiled: "it seems that I won."

    Huang Haoshan immediately stood up and stared at Fang Lin: "it''s not over yet, I can defeat you with one hand!"

    Fang Lin pie pie mouth: "when your two hands were sound, you were not my opponent. Now that one hand is broken, do you want to fight with me? Don''t you want the other hand?"

    "You!" Huang Haoshan''s face was extremely ugly, and the whole person was almost mad. He couldn''t understand why the Zhentian fist he exerted with all his strength didn''t work at all, but he was shocked to break his arm?

    Not only did he not understand, but everyone else in the audience also felt very surprised. Only the people on the side of Qianguo cheered one after another.

    Only Fang Lin knew that he had just used his talent and magic power to bounce back Huang Haoshan''s Zhentian fist with the power of counterattack.

    Therefore, Huang Haoshan was broken by his own strength, and Fang Lin just played a role of matchmaking.

    "Haoshan, get back!" Huang Rulong spoke gloomily and shouted at Huang Haoshan.

    Although Huang Rulong is also very unwilling, Huang Haoshan has broken an arm, so he can''t be Fang Lin''s opponent at all, and he can''t fight anyone anymore.

    Huang Haoshan''s heart is full of resentment and unwillingness. He still has many means not to use, and even thinks that he is sure of winning, but he completely didn''t expect such a situation.

    "Damn!" Huang Haoshan finally retreated to the people of Meng.

    In this way, Fang Lin also won a game, showed extremely amazing strength, and stunned some people who originally thought Fang Lin was a soft persimmon.

    However, many people are still struggling. How did Fang Lin break Huang Haoshan''s arm with one punch? Did Fang Lin hide his strength? His own strength is much stronger than Huang Haoshan?

    Not oneortwo, but many people are speculating like this. After all, the scene just now is really weird.

    Fang Lin clapped his hands, looked at the others in Yun state and Meng state, and said with a smile, "is there anyone else coming?"

    No one spoke, no one answered, even Zhao Shenji, such a confident genius, was a little suspicious.

    It''s not that they are afraid of Fang Lin, but that the way Fang Lin defeated Huang Haoshan is too weird. They are not sure how to deal with it. In their hearts, they don''t plan to fight Fang Lin again and want to continue to wait and see.

    Fang Lin looked around and looked at Zhao Shenji, Chen Wu and others one by one, but they all kept silent.

    Fang Lin sighed: "Invincible is so lonely, invincible is so empty."

    "Hehe, I boast of being invincible. Let me experience it." At this time, someone finally came out.

 Chapter 461

    When everyone looked at it, it was actually the top genius of Xuanyin sect, Yuxin.

    With a charming smile, Yu Xin gently moved the lotus steps and swayed to the opposite side of Fang Lin, separated by about ten steps.

    Many people are surprised that this jade heart actually wants to fight Fang Lin. has this woman seen through Fang Lin''s means? Are you sure you can beat Fang Lin?

    "Master mu, are you sure about this disciple?" Huangrulong asked Mu Hongchen.

    Mu Hongchen smiled: "since jade heart wants to fight, it will naturally be sure."

    Huang Rulong frowned at the words.

    At the moment, Fang Lin looked at Yu Xin, who was also looking at Fang Lin.

    I have to admit that this jade heart is indeed a beauty. Only in her twenties, she has a charm of mature women. Coupled with her exposed clothes and flattery, it is extremely destructive to young men.

    Of the ten men, it is estimated that nine are difficult to remain calm in front of Yu Xin, and the remaining one is estimated to be the kind who is not interested in women.

    Fang Lin behaved very casually, and his eyes swept on Yu Xin recklessly, completely ignoring the disdainful eyes of others.

    "Have you seen enough?" Yu Xin said with a smile. She didn''t mind Fang Lin''s slightly inclined eyes at all. Instead, she turned around in situ with pride, as if she was showing her proud posture.

    Fang Lin nodded repeatedly, "it''s good. I really want to carry you back to be a daughter-in-law."

    Hearing the words, Yu Xin giggled, and others rolled their eyes.

    "I can''t see. You are brave enough to want this girl to be your daughter-in-law?" Yu Xin said with a smile, and didn''t mind Fang Lin''s slightly frivolous words.

    Fang Lin looked puzzled: "can''t it?"

    Jade Heart licked the seductive red lips: "as long as you win me, what''s the matter with you?"

    "Really?" Hearing the speech, Fang Lin showed a look of great interest.

    "Nature is true." Yu Xinyu said with charm, which made many men present feel their hearts pounding.

    However, some people looked at Fang Lin coldly, secretly disdained and shook their heads. The boy was still too young. After a few words, he was fascinated by the jade heart, completely unaware that he had fallen into the charm of the jade heart, and was also complacent. It seems that he is a young man after all, and his mind is not enough.

    On the side of Qianguo, Yang Jianye frowned slightly and said to Han Luoyun, "Fang Lin seems to have been charmed by the charm of jade heart. I''m afraid it''s bad."

    Han Luoyun shook his head: "it doesn''t matter. The art of charm won''t have any impact on him."

    Yang Jianye was a little surprised that Han Luoyun actually had such great confidence in Lin, but Lin below his eyes was obviously enchanted. Why did he say it had no impact?

    Unlessбдбдбд

    "Come on, conquer me, and I''ll be yours." Jade Heart said, the whole person''s flattery rose for a time, and even the people outside the scene were a little out of control, and their hearts were agitated.

    Fang Lin was flushed and extremely excited. It seemed that Yu Xin was only left in his eyes, and there was no other figure.

    "This jade heart is worthy of being the personal disciple of master mu. It''s such a powerful charm that Fang Lin has been fascinated." Meng long, the emperor of the state of Meng, exclaimed, looking at Mu Hongchen with a trace of greed in the depths of his eyes.

    Mu Hongchen knew that Meng long had always been interested in himself, but as the leader of Xuanyin sect, a big man in the next three kingdoms, it was naturally impossible for him to become a forbidden man.

    Seeing that Mu Hongchen didn''t pay attention to himself, Meng long was a little embarrassed, but soon his attention was attracted by the situation in the field.

    I saw that Fang Lin seemed to be possessed and rushed directly to Yu Xin. His eyes were confused, as if he was trapped in an illusion.

    Jade heart''s mouth was filled with a trace of disdain. In her opinion, Fang Lin''s defeat of Huang Haoshan was amazing, but after all, he was just a green boy. With his charm, he could definitely clean it up.

    Of course, the charm technique is not all of jade heart''s strength, but when dealing with men, the charm technique often has an excellent effect and doesn''t need any more effort.

    At this moment, Fang Lin rushed towards Yu Xin, with all kinds of flaws, which could be said to be disorganized.

    Jade Heart leaned out and wanted to catch Fang Lin and let him admit defeat.

    Just when Fang Lin was only one step away from Yu Xin, Yu Xin suddenly changed her complexion. She saw that Fang Lin''s eyes were clear and indifferent without confusion.

    "It''s just a trail, and it''s hard to climb the hall of elegance!" Fang Lin sneered, and suddenly grabbed Yu Xin''s wrist that had just popped out.

    Although Yu Xin''s skin feels good, Fang Lin doesn''t care at all. After grabbing her wrist, he directly uses brute force to swing her up and will hit her on the ground.

    The crowd exclaimed. Fang Lin just looked like a sperm on his head. How could he be so ruthless in the blink of an eye? How dare you throw such a charming beauty up and smash it? Is there human nature?

    At this moment, more than one man wanted to rush up to stop Fang Lin. even if others didn''t have the impulse, they secretly scolded Fang Lin for not knowing how to pity her.

    It''s just that you are so decisive in dealing with men. A woman in other people''s house is so beautiful and moving. How can you do it well? It''s enough to do it. Is it necessary to be so cruel?

    If you swing it up and smash it, what if it''s disfigured?

    Jade Heart uttered a cry of surprise, and then it easily broke away from Fang Lin''s bondage and fell lightly on the ground.

    Fang Lin frowned slightly. Just now he clearly grabbed her wrist, but in a flash, the woman could break free. Obviously, her strength was extraordinary.

    "Tut tut Tut, how can I meet a smelly man like you who doesn''t know how to cherish incense and jade? It makes me very sad to treat me like this." Jade heart''s face was full of sadness, and she said to Fang Lin Jiao Di Di.

    Fang Lin curled his lips, and there was no longer a confused expression on his face: "put away your set, it''s just a charm technique. Maybe you can deal with ordinary people, you can deal with me, it''s ridiculous. I''m always energetic when dealing with women, and I can''t care about pity and cherish jade."

    Hearing this, Yu was so angry that she gnashed her teeth. How could she encounter such a monster? This is simply unreasonable.

    Fang Lin looked indifferent and rushed to Yu Xin again. This time, he was not as flawed as he was just now, but as stable as Mount Tai, and did not give Yu Xin the slightest opportunity to take advantage of it.

    Yu Xin''s figure retreated, and a faint light flashed in her eyes. Her figure turned into a beautiful shadow and light, and suddenly appeared behind Fang Lin.

    "You are too slow." Jade Heart smiled lightly, but her smile was a little cold.

 Chapter 462

    "You are too slow!" Jade heart''s voice sounded in Fang Lin''s ear, and a strong fragrance came from behind.

    Fang Lin was secretly surprised that the woman''s body method was so good that she didn''t even see what was going on. She had been out of her sight and appeared behind her.

    Jade Heart hit with a palm, and there was a soft breath on the white and tender palm.

    Fang Lin''s reaction was also very fast. With a flash of his body, he dodged the palm of Yu Xin.

    Yu Xin was slightly surprised, with a faint smile on her face, and her body came close to Fang Lin again, as if she was entangled with Fang Lin.

    "Your speed is too slow to get rid of me." Yu Xin sneered and kept close to Fang Lin to launch an offensive.

    Although Yu Fanglin stuck close, Fang Lin could almost smell the fragrance on her body, but Fang Lin could not touch the corner of her clothes at all, as if a ghost shadow were sticking to Fang Lin.

    This scene surprised many people secretly.

    "This seems to be the unique body method of Xuanyin sect, flower seeking step."

    "Yes, it''s the flower seeking step."

    "It''s too difficult to find flowers, and it''s too passive to fight with it."

    "If Fang Lin doesn''t find a way to crack the flower seeking step, he will eventually lose."

    "Let''s see how he deals with it. The flower seeking steps of Xuanyin sect are extremely powerful."

    бдбдбд

    Fang Lin was really annoyed by this flower seeking step. At this moment, the jade heart seemed to be incarnated in brown sugar, which could not be reached. It was always stuck behind him, causing great trouble to himself.

    "I said you are a big girl. What''s the matter if you always stick your body to me?" Fang Lin was coping with Yu Xin''s attack, and his mouth was full of leisure and laughter.

    Jade heart''s mouth rose, and the attack did not stop at all: "don''t you feel satisfied?"

    Fang Lin pours. I''m satisfied.

    Bang!

    Jade Heart struck with a palm, and the palm wind was fierce, and there were countless strange images of palms intertwined.

    Although Fang Lin was on guard, because he was too close to Yu Xin, he was slapped and staggered, and Yu Xin immediately caught the flaw.

    "You will lose!" Jade heart smiles, but her smile looks so dangerous, like the thorny rose. Although it is gorgeous and moving, touching it will make your hands full of blood.

    Fang Lin also sneered, and no longer entangled with Yu Xin. The wind was blowing under his feet, and he showed his nine heaven footwork.

    If jade heart''s flower seeking step is like brown sugar, it''s too sticky for his opponent to start.

    That Fang Lin''s Jiuchong sky footwork is really incarnated as a ghost, traceless and traceless.

    At this moment, Yu Xin was shocked. She found that she couldn''t catch Fang Lin''s whereabouts at all.

    "What a powerful body method!"

    "My God! This forest is hidden."

    "What kind of body method is this? Is it the unique skill of Zixia sect?"

    "Zixia sect doesn''t seem to have any famous body method."

    "What a wonderful duel!"

    бдбдбд

    As soon as Fang Lin''s nine heavy sky footwork was displayed, it immediately caused bursts of exclamation. Many people originally thought that after Yu Xin used the flower seeking step, the victory was basically in hand, and Fang Lin had no way to take her at all.

    But now, Fang Lin actually has this extremely powerful body method, which suddenly reversed the situation.

    At present, the headache is not Fang Lin, but Yuxin, who has always been in the upper hand.

    On the side of Qian Guo, there was naturally a burst of applause. They had all seen Fang Lin perform the nine fold sky footwork, so they didn''t worry much before.

    On the contrary, Meng state, especially the disciples of Xuanyin sect, showed concern and shock.

    Xuanyin sect disciples have always believed that among the forces of the lower three kingdoms, only their flower seeking step of Xuanyin sect is the most powerful body method.

    But at present, Fang Lin''s body method seems to be more powerful than the flower seeking step, which makes them a little unacceptable.

    Can not accept also have to accept, after all, is a living fact.

    Whew, Fang Lin appeared behind Yu Xin. Yu Xin reacted very quickly and stepped on the flower seeking step, trying to turn the situation around again and stop Fang Lin''s erratic body method.

    But Fang Lin didn''t give her any chance at all. In a flash, she easily resolved Yu Xin''s flower seeking step, so that she had no way to stick to herself again.

    There is no way to stick people, and there is no way to reflect the subtlety of the flower seeking step.

    Yu Xin''s face is ugly. Fang Lin has a way to dissolve his flower seeking step, but she has no way to dissolve Fang Lin''s nine sky footwork.

    This is the gap, the gap in body method. Although the flower seeking step is the unique body method of Xuanyin sect, it is still much worse than Fang Lin''s nine fold sky footwork.

    Bang!

    Fang Lin hit with a punch, and Yu Xin was hard to guard against. Fang Lin severely hit her exposed back.

    With this punch, Yu Xin immediately spewed blood, and her face turned pale for a few minutes. There was no way to maintain that flattery.

    Jade Heart gritted her teeth and wiped the blood from the corners of her mouth. At the same time, she patted the Jiugong bag and took out a golden flower.

    The next moment, the golden flowers bloom into a curtain of light, enveloping the jade heart.

    "It''s boring. Did you use the magic weapon so soon?" Fang Lin showed his figure and shook his head slightly at the jade heart in the golden light curtain.

    Yu was so angry that she had no way to fight Fang Lin hard. It was simply death. Even Huang Haoshan was not Fang Lin''s opponent. She was even weaker in terms of flesh. How could she fight hard?

    Although it''s not very glorious to protect yourself with magic weapons, there are no regulations on the Three Kingdoms match that magic weapons cannot be used. As long as you can win, you can take pills.

    Bang!

    Fang Lin punched the golden curtain of light, and suddenly the curtain of light flickered, as if he could not bear the power of Fang Lin''s punch.

    Jade heart''s face did not change, and once again urged the golden flower, and immediately the golden light converged into jade heart''s body.

    "Take my palm!" Yu Xinjiao drank, and a palm hit, and the golden light between the palms filled the air.

    Fang Lin was undaunted and punched out.

    Then, Fang Linton felt that the strength of his fist was dissolved by the golden light on the palm of jade heart.

    "Huh?" Fang Lin retreated repeatedly and frowned slightly.

    With a smile, Yu Xin looked at Fang Lin: "even though your body method is exquisite, now you can''t hurt me at all. If you have strength, what can you do?"

    Fang Lin didn''t speak and continued to attack Yu Xin, but soon Fang Lin found that he really couldn''t have any impact on the woman. As long as he touched Yu Xin''s body, his strength would be invisible everywhere.

    In this way, Fang Lin really has no strength, but it''s like hitting cotton, which has no effect at all.

    "Yes, yes, you are more interesting than the one surnamed Huang." Even so, Fang Lin is still talking and laughing.

 Chapter 463

    Huang Haoshan outside the court, hearing Fang Lin''s words, was so angry that he almost didn''t bleed, and his face was extremely gloomy.

    Everyone in the Huang family also stared at Fang Lin with bad eyes, and regarded him as an enemy.

    "Your strength has no effect on me. How can you defeat me?" Jade Heart said with a smile.

    Fang Lin scratched his head: "there are still ways."

    With that, Fang Lin shot again, and Yu Xin smiled. She was confident at the moment. With the blessing of the treasure, Fang Lin was definitely not her opponent.

    Fang Lin showed her Jiuchong sky footwork, which appeared on the side of Yu Xin like a ghost. Although Yu Xin was a little caught off guard, she was very confident in her treasure, so she didn''t pay attention to Fang Lin''s attack.

    Suddenly, Yu Xin noticed something was wrong. Fang Lin didn''t choose to attack, but put a hand around Yu Xin''s waist.

    "You!" Jade heart was ashamed and angry, and a little panicked. Although she seemed to be dissolute, in fact, no man could really have skin relatives with her.

    Fang Lin hehe smiled strangely, grabbed Yu Xin''s weak waist, and then forced his hands to directly overturn Yu Xin who was caught off guard.

    Yu Xin immediately struggled to shake Fang Lin out, but Fang Lin took out a dagger and hit Yu Xin''s neck.

    Jade Heart immediately did not dare to move, and was pressed on the ground by Fang Lin, with a pale face and unwilling eyes.

    Fang Lin smiled and directly sat down on Yu Xin''s hip, startled that Yu Xin almost didn''t cry out.

    "Yes, yes, it''s very comfortable." Fang Lin grabbed the dagger in one hand and said shamelessly.

    "Come down quickly!" Yu thought to move, but she didn''t dare. Fang Lin''s dagger was still around her neck, so she could only shout with shame and indignation.

    Fang Lin said with a smile, "as long as you admit defeat."

    Jade heart was speechless. She was very unwilling to be caught by Fang Lin, and she still had some means not to show.

    But now, Fang Lin''s dagger is beside her neck. In this case, she has only one way to admit defeat. She has no face to continue to fight with Fang Lin.

    "I admit defeat, come down quickly." Jade heart gently bit her lips and said, with a unwilling face.

    Fang Lin nodded, and then stood up from Yu Xin.

    Jade heart stood up, tidied up her clothes, and glared at Fang Lin fiercely. There was no style, only anger.

    "Alas." In Meng state, everyone in Xuanyin sect sighed for a while. Yu Xin lost. Although he lost a little wrongfully, he conceded defeat after all.

    There was a lot of cheering in Qian state. Fang Lin''s victory over Meng state was a great victory, which immediately overwhelmed the momentum of Meng state.

    All the martial artists who watched the battle around looked strange. Fang Lin actually won again. This time, it was even more wonderful. She actually crushed Yu Xin, the first female genius of Xuanyin sect, to the ground and sat on Yu Xin.

    This is simply envy others. God knows how many men want to get close to Yu Xin, but it''s a pity that they can''t achieve it. Fang Lin sat directly on Yu Xin, and it''s that kind of sensitive place. It''s simply not too cool.

    However, more people feel that Yu Xin lost wrongfully. With Yu Xin''s strength, even if it is difficult to defeat Fang Lin, it should not be so easy to be caught by Fang Lin.

    Although they thought Fang Lin was invincible, they were only onlookers after all. Yu Xin conceded defeat, and there was nothing they could do if they were not reconciled.

    As the leader of Xuanyin sect and the master of Yuxin, Mu Hongchen seemed very calm, even with a smile on his face.

    "Master mu, can you still laugh when your disciples admit defeat?" Huang Rulong said coldly.

    At the moment, Huang Rulong''s mood is somewhat balanced. After all, at present, not only the genius of his family lost to Fang Lin, but also the genius of Xuanyin sect lost to Fang Lin. in this way, Huang Rulong naturally balances a lot.

    "What if you lose? It''s just a competition. If you lose, you won''t lose a piece of meat." Mu Hongchen said with a faint smile.

    Seeing Mu Hongchen say so, Huang Rulong also stopped talking.

    However, Meng Long''s face was a little ugly: "we have three geniuses in Meng, and now two of them have been defeated by Fang Lin. is this going to make our Meng lose face?"

    Hearing this, Mu Hongchen and Huang Rulong both squinted at Meng long. They didn''t like to hear this. Was it because our two geniuses lost to Fang Lin that they lost the face of Meng?

    "Hehe, if your majesty is unwilling, you can let your royal genius compete with Fang Lin. if you defeat Fang Lin, wouldn''t it be more powerful for the royal family of Bangladesh?" Mu Hongchen said with a slight smile, with a bit of mockery between his words.

    "Hum, my son will defeat Fang Lin naturally. It''s just the genius of your two families. This time it''s really disappointing." Meng long said impolitely.

    As soon as he said this, Mu Hongchen sneered and didn''t speak. Huang Rulong was expressionless and ignored Meng long.

    Meng Long''s face was ugly and his heart was angry. He turned to Meng langtian and said, "later, you will defeat Fang Lin and raise the prestige of our country."

    "Father, don''t worry." Meng langtian said.

    At this moment, Yu Xin was about to turn around and return to Xuanyin sect. Fang Lin said, "don''t you go back with me if you win?"

    Hearing the words, Yu Xin turned back and smiled, "do you believe what the woman said?"

    With that, he ignored Fang Lin at all and went straight back to Xuanyin sect. It seemed that he was talking with Mu Hongchen.

    Fang Lin curled his lips and was secretly lucky. Both Huang Haoshan and this jade heart were strong. He was just lucky that he didn''t spend much effort to defeat them.

    If you fight for life and death, it will be extremely difficult for you to defeat either of them.

    Fang Lin is very clear that these two people must have a lot of means that have not been used. Once they are allowed to use them, it is really hard to say whether they will win or lose.

    However, Fang Lin is to defeat them before they show real powerful means.

    At this time, all the talents outside the court reacted that Fang Lin had won Meng Guo for two consecutive days.

    "This square forest is terrible."

    "It was rare in the past that one person defeated two geniuses of Meng."

    "This man is not only a Dandao genius, but also a martial arts genius."

    бдбдбд

    Many people exclaimed. Fang Lin''s performance greatly exceeded everyone''s expectations. Although the victory of the two wars was a little tricky, victory was victory, which in no case changed the fact that two geniuses of Meng were defeated by Fang Lin.

    "Alas, how lonely invincible is." Fang Lin sighed and heard that everyone wanted to smoke him.

    "Fang Lin, don''t be crazy!" A loud drink sounded, and Meng langtian rushed to the stage.

 Chapter 464

    "Fang Lin, I, Meng langtian, want to fight with you!" Meng langtian, the eldest son of the emperor of the state of Meng, came to the scene and stared at Fang Lin with a wary face.

    Seeing that Meng langtian was going to fight Fang Lin, the Meng royal family immediately aroused a burst of cheers. At least in the eyes of the Meng royal family, Meng langtian was their only hope to sweep away the decline.

    Yun Guo was just sitting on the sidelines, showing a bit of interest, especially Zhao Shenji, who was more willing to see Meng langtian and Fang Lin fight again.

    No matter who wins or loses, this is extremely beneficial to Yun Guo. At least we can see the strength of Fang Lin and the depth of Meng langtian, a powerful enemy.

    Many people frown here in Qianguo. Fang Lin competes with two young masters, Huang Haoshan and Yu Xin, and the consumption is naturally not small. At present, if it''s against Meng langtian, I''m afraid Fang Lin will be very disadvantageous.

    Many martial artists who watched the battle also felt that Meng langtian was a little unkind. At this time, they jumped out to fight Fang Lin, obviously to take advantage of Fang Lin''s continuous fierce battles and reap the benefits of fishermen.

    Meng langtian stood in the court. Although many people cast disdainful eyes at him, he didn''t care at all, and even didn''t feel ashamed at all.

    In Meng langtian''s view, as long as he defeated Fang Lin and saved the decline of Meng, everything would be floating clouds.

    Fang Lin looked at Meng langtian, and the corners of his mouth rose slightly: "Prince Meng, you are really good enough. You are so impatient to fight me. Your intentions are sinister."

    Fang Lin didn''t say too clearly, but the meaning of the expression was very obvious, that is, you Meng langtian shameless, want to take advantage of the weakness.

    Meng langtian looked indifferent, with a trace of coldness and arrogance: "don''t talk nonsense, dare to fight?"

    Fang Lin sneered and was about to speak when Yang Xuanfeng came out.

    "Fang Lin, you''re tired. You''d better have a rest first. I''ll come this time." Yang Xuanfeng said faintly, walked to Fang Lin''s side and patted Fang Lin on the shoulder.

    Fang Lin didn''t refuse when he heard what he said. He really needed a rest. He fought with two young talents in succession. It must be nonsense to say he wasn''t tired.

    Of course, even if he continues to fight with Meng langtian, Fang Lin still has the strength to spare, at least he won''t get into too much trouble.

    But since Yang Xuanfeng wants to fight, he naturally needs to respect Yang Xuanfeng''s decision. Besides, he has already cleaned up two young talents in Meng country. If he even cleans up Meng langtian, it would be too amazing. Let Yang Xuanfeng deal with Meng langtian.

    At that moment, Fang Lin smiled at Meng langtian, and walked to the people of the state of Qian without looking back.

    Yang Xuanfeng looked at Meng langtian and said calmly, "Meng langtian, I''ll fight with you."

    Meng langtian snorted. His expression was not very good-looking. He preferred to fight with Fang Lin, because Fang Lin was certainly in a bad state now, and there was a great chance to defeat Fang Lin with his own strength.

    But if it''s against Yang Xuanfeng, it''s hard to say whether he will win or lose. After all, Yang Xuanfeng plays in a complete state, and his strength is completely unpredictable.

    But now, all the people in Meng urgently need a victory to boost their morale. They can''t avoid the war. Even if it''s hard to say the outcome of the battle with Yang Xuanfeng, they have to bite the bullet.

    "Well, your name of Yang Xuanfeng is as thunderous as thunder. I''ve long wanted to learn your methods." Meng Lang said proudly.

    Both of them are the eldest son of the emperor of a country, and both of them are very likely to hold the throne of a country in the future. In this contest, the victory or defeat is extremely critical.

    Whoever loses will become a stain even if he inherits the throne in the future.

    Therefore, for Yang Xuanfeng and Meng langtian, this is an absolutely unbeatable duel.

    For the royal family members of Qian state and Meng state, this war also made them sweat. If they lose, they will lose face.

    "Come on!" Meng langtian roared, and his tall body was like a human beast, rushing towards Yang Xuanfeng.

    Yang Xuanfeng''s figure is not as tall as Meng langtian. At the moment, facing Meng langtian with unparalleled momentum, Yang Xuanfeng is motionless, and his eyes are particularly calm.

    A palm blows out, the golden light flashes, and the internal strength surges!

    Impressively, it is the unique skill of the royal family of Qian Kingdom, Vajra palm!

    Yang Xuanfeng directly used the Vajra palm to suppress Meng langtian.

    Meng Lang Tian''s eyes jumped. He didn''t expect that Yang Xuanfeng was so strong that he used such a fierce killing move as soon as he came up.

    At the moment, Meng langtian was also unreserved. The black light surged on his fist, and there was a faint evil spirit diffused out.

    Boom!!!

    The two fists intersected, and between the golden light and black mans, Meng langtian snorted stiffly, and his body retreated repeatedly.

    Yang Xuanfeng''s figure shook, but he stood firmly in place and was not shaken back at all.

    Many people were surprised by this scene.

    Meng langtian''s face was ugly. As soon as he had a confrontation, he fell into a disadvantage, which was extremely difficult for him to accept.

    Boom!

    Meng langtian''s momentum rose, and a black monster''s virtual shadow emerged, looking like a black bear.

    "It''s said that Meng langtian refined a drop of demon beast blood, which seems to be true."

    "This seems to be an iron bear."

    "Yes, it is indeed an iron bear."

    бдбдбд

    There was a burst of discussion around, and Fang Lin also heard it. He looked at the black bear shadow covering Meng langtian''s whole body, showing some surprise.

    "Take my punch!" Meng langtian roared angrily, and suddenly blew out a punch. At the same time, the iron bear phantom also blew out a terrible punch.

    Yang Xuanfeng looked as usual, his body jumped up, and his whole body was radiant.

    At this moment, Yang Xuanfeng seemed to be incarnated as a God, dazzling and dazzling. The bright golden light shone everywhere, making people unable to look directly.

    "What a terrible smell!" Many people were surprised.

    Yang Xuanfeng blew out his palm and saw a golden hand roaring down, as if to erase the whole mountain below.

    "This is..." everyone was shocked, showing a look of shock, unable to imagine that this was Yang Xuanfeng''s means.

    With the momentum of suppressing everything, the golden big hand fell directly, and the iron bear shadow that enveloped Meng langtian''s whole body sent out an angry roar, which seemed extremely angry and unwilling.

    Boom!!!!

    The next moment, the phantom of the iron bear collapsed and dissipated, and Meng langtian shouted, spewing out a mouthful of blood, but his body was full of black light, like a giant pillar, and he was forced to support under the golden hand by relying on his terrible flesh.

    "What can I do with a mere means?" Meng langtian supported his golden hand with both hands, which could not completely suppress himself.

    Everyone breathed coldly. Meng langtian was really powerful, and he actually held on to the golden hand.

 Chapter 465

    "How long do you think you can last?" Yang Xuanfeng''s voice sounded with indifference, strength and absolute confidence.

    Boom!!!

    The golden hand shines brightly, and its momentum rises again.

    Meng langtian immediately couldn''t bear it, and shouted. The whole person was really pressed under the golden hand.

    The whole square vibrated violently with the fall of the golden palm. Many people were frightened. This golden palm won''t break the whole square, will it?

    There was a burst of applause from the state of Qian, while there were worries on the faces of the state of Meng.

    "Sure enough!" There in the cloud country, Zhao Shenji said in a deep voice, with a look of fear on his face.

    Chen Wu nodded. He also felt that Yang Xuanfeng was very tough and a very difficult person to deal with.

    Liu Wuyin frowned slightly. As a casual practitioner, he was more sensitive to the strong. In Liu Wuyin''s view, Yang Xuanfeng''s strength showed quite an invincible posture.

    At this moment, the golden light dispersed, and the people looked intently at the square. They saw a deep handprint on the square. In the middle of the handprint, there was a man lying on his back. It was Meng langtian.

    Meng langtian''s appearance was extremely miserable, and he was dripping with blood. At first glance, he seemed to be dead.

    However, he was not dead, his chest was still undulating, his eyes were still open, but he was seriously injured and shed a lot of blood, so he looked a little sad.

    Yang Xuanfeng stood not far away from Meng langtian, and his breath was slightly short, but it was undoubtedly much better than Meng langtian.

    "Meng langtian, if you only have such a degree, you will disappoint me." Yang Xuanfeng said coldly.

    Meng langtian stood up at once, with a very gloomy expression, as if his eyes were about to burst out fire.

    "It''s just a slap in the face. It''s far from winning me!" Meng Lang roared angrily, filled with a strong evil spirit, and his body lit up with black light.

    "The world thinks that I refined the blood essence of the iron bear, but no one knows that I not only refined the blood essence of the iron bear, but also fused a demon bone of the iron bear. My flesh is invincible!" Meng langtian roared, and his injury recovered quickly. Almost in a moment, he had recovered as before, and he couldn''t see any injury at all.

    Many people were shocked by this scene, and even those of Meng Guowu were very surprised.

    Although Meng langtian has always been the top genius in Bangladesh, he has never exposed his real strength.

    No one expected that he not only refined the blood essence of the iron bone bear, but also fused a demon bone of the iron bone bear.

    Blood essence and demon bone, no wonder Meng langtian''s body will be so abnormal, even if it is patted by the golden hand print, it can be safe and sound.

    If it were someone else, I''m afraid I would have been seriously injured.

    "Demon blood and demon bone are really extraordinary, but they depend on foreign things after all. If there is no such thing, what do you count?" Yang Xuanfeng said calmly, there was a feeling that he didn''t pay attention to Meng langtian between his words.

    Meng langtian snorted, patted the Jiugong bag on his waist, and took out a mountain axe.

    "Beat my axe before you talk big!" Meng langtian roared, waved his axe and came directly at Yang Xuanfeng.

    The axe was murderous. Just waving it, it made people tremble and scared three points involuntarily.

    Yang Xuanfeng looked as usual, and also took out a weapon --- a golden spear.

    The next moment, both of them were armed and fought together.

    The gun shadow was dense in the field, the axe light flickered, and the surging internal force constantly collided, making cracks appear on the ground.

    However, these cracks are recovering at a speed visible to the naked eye. No matter how much damage is caused, the ground of the square will soon recover as before.

    Everyone knows that there are still remnants of the ancient Dharma array of Xutian cult here. The power of the Dharma array has not disappeared. Even if the square is destroyed, it can be repaired by itself.

    Bang bang!!!!

    The two fought fiercely. Every collision made people''s eyelids jump. It was like two monsters fighting.

    Whether Yang Xuanfeng or Meng langtian, their strength is extremely strong, even in the three countries, they can be very dazzling.

    Yang Xuanfeng, in particular, did not have demon bones, nor refined any demon beast blood essence. With a very strong strength, he did not fall into the disadvantage at all, and even vaguely occupied the initiative, under the fight with Meng langtian, who had demon bones and demon blood.

    Yes, Yang Xuanfeng did become stronger and stronger, and completely controlled the situation in his own hands. Although Meng langtian had a strong body and a powerful axe as a weapon, Yang Xuanfeng was like a calm mountain. He didn''t give Meng langtian a chance and wouldn''t expose any flaws.

    During the fight, Meng langtian''s face became more and more ugly, and even later, a trace of panic appeared in his eyes.

    As the eldest son of the royal family of the state of Meng and one of the top talents of the state of Meng, Meng langtian had a sense of panic in the fight with Yang Xuanfeng.

    Meng langtian had always thought that he was the strongest genius in the next three kingdoms. What Yang Xuanfeng and Zhao Shenji were at most equal to himself, and even with his physical advantages, he was likely to be stronger than them.

    But when he really fought with Yang Xuanfeng, Meng Lang genius found how ridiculous his previous ideas were.

    Yang Xuanfeng''s strength made Meng langtian a little incredible. He found that he had watched the sky before.

    "Brother Zhao, what do you think of their strength?" At the cloud country, Chen Wu glanced at Zhao Shenji beside him and asked.

    Zhao Shenji pondered for a moment and said very dignified, "very strong."

    Being able to make Zhao Shenji, the eldest son of the emperor of the state of cloud, get such an evaluation shows that he quite recognizes the strength of Yang Xuanfeng and Meng langtian.

    Chen Wu said with a smile, "then brother Zhao thinks, which of them is more powerful?"

    Zhao Shenji glanced at Chen Wu and said, "I want to know what you think?"

    Chen Wu hugged his hands and looked at the two people fighting fiercely in the field: "naturally, Yang Xuanfeng is more powerful."

    Zhao Shenji nodded, "I think so."

    Liu wuyen never spoke, but she also agreed with the two people. From the current point of view, Yang Xuanfeng''s strength is indeed amazing and unexpectedly strong.

    Of course, Meng langtian is not weak, but Yang Xuanfeng''s strength from his shot to now is almost flawless. Even Zhao Shenji is not confident that he can achieve Yang Xuanfeng''s level.

    After all, the opponent is Meng langtian, a quite powerful genius. Any flaw in this level of fighting is enough to control the situation.

    Poof!

    A shot pierced Meng langtian''s shoulder, and blood gushed out.

 Chapter 466

    This shot was extremely abrupt, and Meng langtian''s reaction was a little slow, so that his shoulder was pierced by this golden spear.

    Despite his strong physical body, Meng langtian is still a physical foetus after all. The sharp edge of the golden spear can naturally break it.

    "Your movements are out of order." Holding a spear, Yang Xuanfeng said indifferently to Meng langtian.

    Meng langtian''s face was pale, showing a ferocious color. He was indeed confused just now, and his heart was also flustered. Therefore, there were flaws, and Yang Xuanfeng directly seized the opportunity.

    "I haven''t lost yet!" Meng langtian roared, and it turned out that regardless of the injury pierced on his shoulder, he grabbed the spear with one hand and slashed Yang Xuanfeng with the other hand.

    Yang Xuanfeng didn''t change his face. He loosened his golden spear and easily avoided Meng langtian''s axe. Then he flashed behind Meng langtian and blew out his palm with a bright golden light.

    Bang!

    This palm, mercilessly printed on Meng langtian''s back, immediately made Meng langtian spit out a mouthful of blood, and his face showed pain.

    Yang Xuanfeng didn''t stop, grabbed a piece of the gun from Meng langtian''s shoulder, and suddenly drew it out from his back.

    When the spear was drawn from the Meng Lang celestial body, a large stream of blood gushed out and fell on the ground.

    However, Meng langtian is indeed physically strong. After being injured to this extent, he still stands.

    Moreover, because there are demon blood and demon bones in Meng Lang''s celestial body, these injuries on his body can recover at a very fast speed as long as they are not hurt to the vital point.

    At this time, the terrible blood hole on the shoulder was recovering at a speed visible to the naked eye.

    But at this time, a stream of blood spurted from the blood hole, and the wound could not recover. Instead, there was a very sharp breath stirring in it.

    Meng langtian''s face suddenly changed, staring at Yang Xuanfeng.

    "What did you do?" Meng langtian gritted his teeth and asked. At the moment, the blood hole in his shoulder was extremely painful. The injury not only did not recover, but also worsened.

    Yang Xuanfeng smiled: "nothing, it''s just that the wound is stained with the smell of my long gun. If you don''t drive away the smell, your wound can''t recover."

    Hearing this, Meng langtian really wanted to break a steel tooth, and his injury could not recover. How could he continue to fight with Yu Yang Xuanfeng?

    Especially now, when he moves with internal strength, the wound on his shoulder will be painful, and it is simply difficult to play much more strength.

    The situation in the field also made the royal family of the state of Meng show a gloomy color, especially the emperor of the state of Meng Meng long, how ugly and embarrassed his face was, as if he had swallowed a dead mouse.

    On the contrary, it was Mu Hongchen and Huang Rulong, who had a look of schadenfreude.

    Here in Qianguo, there are naturally cheers after cheers. Morale is high, and everyone''s face is with excitement and excitement.

    On the other side of the cloud country, the three top geniuses all looked dignified, and Yang Xuanfeng''s strength made them feel no small pressure.

    In their hearts, they are all secretly thinking about how much chance they have of winning against Yang Xuanfeng?

    After thinking about it, they still have no bottom in their hearts. Compared with Fang Lin, it seems that Fang Lin is indeed much easier to deal with.

    At least, the strength shown by Fang Lin is not as suffocating as Yang Xuanfeng''s strength.

    At the moment, Meng langtian has not conceded. Although he still has the strength of the first war, he basically has no chance of winning in the current situation.

    If Yang Xuanfeng is forced to continue fighting, he will still suffer losses, and the injury will be more serious.

    The victory or defeat, in the eyes of the discerning person, has long been separated, but Meng Lang''s heart is unwilling, and he is unwilling to admit defeat for a long time.

    "Meng doesn''t admit defeat?"

    "Yes! What are you waiting for if you don''t admit defeat?"

    "Admit defeat. It will only be more humiliating to hold on."

    бдбдбд

    There were some laughter around, which made Meng langtian more and more angry, and his face was extremely gloomy.

    Seeing this, Yang Xuanfeng sighed, "it seems that you have to continue."

    "That''s right!" Meng langtian roared, his blood boiling all over, even though the wound gushed blood, he did not care at all.

    Boom!!!

    Meng langtian dropped his axe and suddenly punched out. His internal strength, evil spirit and the power of Qi and blood were all condensed on this punch.

    It can be said that the strength of this punch is Meng langtian''s strongest blow. Regardless of victory or defeat, Meng langtian will no longer have any combat power after this blow.

    Meng langtian bet on this punch to win or lose. He was desperate. Even if he could rely on this punch to defeat Yang Xuanfeng, it was just a disastrous victory.

    A punch hit, with a strong breath, as if the whole square was shaking. Even those who watched the battle outside the square deep inside felt a burst of panic. The power of this punch was too terrible.

    If it were someone else, I''m afraid they would be terrified in the face of this powerful punch that seemed to break the sky.

    Yang Xuanfeng is also careless. This is Meng langtian''s last and strongest punch. Even if he is absolutely dominant at the moment, the situation may be greatly reversed because of this punch.

    After all, Meng langtian''s strength is also very strong. Even now, he still hasn''t failed.

    This punch hit, Yang Xuanfeng was also unreserved, and between the internal strength surged, the golden fingerprints appeared again.

    This golden handprint is also the inner strength of Yang Xuanfeng''s whole body. Its power is amazing. The golden light is wrapped around it, making everyone present almost unable to open their eyes, which is extremely gorgeous.

    Boom!!!!

    The next moment, Meng langtian with a roar, with a roar, fiercely and incomparably hit the golden handprint.

    For a moment, the whole square was trembling, rippling and splashing, and the square was torn apart, as if to collapse.

    Moreover, the figures of Meng langtian and Yang Xuanfeng were swept by the terrible waves, and they could not see their situation at all.

    On the ground that was about to collapse, soft lights appeared, making the square recover as before.

    After a while, the crowd stared at the venue, and then they all showed their surprised faces.

    "That''s great." Fang Lin stood in front of all the people in Qianguo, and he couldn''t help but exclaim.

    At the moment, Yang Xuanfeng was still standing there. Although his face was a little pale, it was obviously no big deal.

    And Meng langtian, who had fallen to the ground, obviously fainted, but his life was ok, but he was seriously injured. Even with demon blood and demon bone, he couldn''t wake up for a while and a half.

    "Damn!!!" Meng long roared, and his lungs were about to explode. Two members of the royal family of the state of Meng immediately came close and dragged Meng langtian down.

    So far, the three men of the state of Meng were all defeated, and they were all defeated by the two men of the state of Qian.

    "Meng state is disgraced this time." An old martial artist sighed.

    Yang Xuanfeng just wanted to return to the state of Qian, when he heard the sound of breaking the wind behind him. Unexpectedly, someone secretly attacked him.

 Chapter 467

    The breaking wind came very quickly, and its momentum was amazing. It was like a killing move, trying to kill Yang Xuanfeng on the spot.

    "Bold!" Yang Jianye suddenly became angry, jumped up, took a photo across the air, and grabbed the object that attacked Yang Xuanfeng in his hand.

    Yang Xuanfeng turned back and looked at Meng state. They all had a vague color on their faces, but he didn''t know who sent it just now.

    Yang Jianye glanced at the thing in his hand. It was a dark short knife. It was extremely sharp. It came so fast that it must have been sent by an expert. With Yang Xuanfeng''s strength, it must be unavoidable.

    "Meng state, you want to die!" Yang Jianye was furious. He wanted to murder his eldest son in front of him. Can he bear it?

    There was nothing to say. Yang Jianye was so angry that he slapped directly at all the people in the state of Meng. This was to kill all the people in the state of Meng with one hand. He didn''t reason with you at all.

    "Yang Jianye! You are so crazy!" Meng long shouted loudly. Naturally, he couldn''t sit idly by and make a bold move.

    "Meng, if you want to kill my son, I will behead everyone in Meng!" Yang Jianye was so angry that he saw the golden hands emerging all over the sky.

    This scene shocked the people of Meng. If so many golden hands fell together, how many of them could survive?

    "Death!" Yang Jianye roared, and countless golden hands fell together, with earth shaking momentum.

    Meng long gritted his teeth and offered a treasure.

    I saw a blue black turtle shell appear. Under the urging of Meng long, it suddenly became larger and turned into a tortoise shell shield, blocking all the people in the state of Meng.

    Boom!!!

    It was as if countless meteorites had fallen, and golden hands bombarded the tortoise shell, shaking people''s eardrums, as if the sky had broken.

    Although the tortoise shell is a treasure, in the face of Yang Jianye''s stormy attack, cracks immediately appeared on the tortoise shell.

    Under the protection of tortoise shells, all the people in Meng are frightened. Yang Jianye is simply going to work hard at a pace that makes no sense at all.

    "Meng long, you fool!" Mu Hongchen scolded Meng long impolitely.

    Huang Rulong also glared at Meng long fiercely. Just now, the person who secretly shot at Yang Xuanfeng was Meng long. No one could see it, but both of them clearly saw it.

    This is simply an extremely stupid behavior. Even if you have a murderous heart for Yang Xuanfeng, you shouldn''t take action at this time. Isn''t this your own trouble?

    Can Yang Jianye watch you plot against his son? It''s absolutely impossible. Now, Yang Jianye is going to fight with us, which is a big deal.

    "Meng longpifu, come out and die!" Yang Jianye roared, and the golden giant fist slammed down.

    The tortoise shell immediately made a click, and a place was obviously hit and sunken.

    Meng Long''s face was ugly. He was scolded by Mu Hongchen, and his heart was angry. At the moment, Yang Jianye scolded him as a man. How can Meng long, as the king of a country, stand it?

    "Yang Jianye!" Meng long immediately rushed out of the tortoise shell and fought with Yang Jianye. The two did not give in to each other, and their power was earth shattering, as if they were going to destroy this Xutian cult site.

    No one expected that this would happen. All the people in cloud country hurriedly retreated to one side for fear of affecting themselves.

    The two big figures in the cloud country are all watching coldly, without any rash action. At this time, if they also join in with enthusiasm, the matter will become more and more intense, and then it will become a comprehensive war of the lower three kingdoms, which is a situation that everyone does not want to see.

    However, at present, it seems that the situation is developing towards a situation that everyone doesn''t want to see. Yang Jianye and Meng long are completely unreserved, using all kinds of means to defeat each other.

    "Meng long, you passed!" At this time, Han Luoyun shot, the purple air came all over the sky, turned into a purple giant, and directly punched Meng long.

    Meng long was appalled. It was already very difficult to deal with a Yang Jianye, plus a Han Luoyun, which was simply fatal.

    "Don''t you two help me?" Meng long shouted to Mu Hongchen and Huang Rulong below.

    The two of them were indifferent, and had no intention of helping Meng long at all.

    Meng long was so angry that he vomited blood that people on his side didn''t help him at the critical moment.

    "You can''t live without doing evil!" Han Luoyun said, join hands with Yang Jianye to fight Meng long.

    Everyone in the state of Qian applauded repeatedly, and they also choked their stomachs. As a * * * *, Meng long secretly attacked Yang Xuanfeng, who was a junior, which was simply shameless.

    At present, Meng long is jointly suppressed by Yang Jianye and Han Luoyun. The scene is really gratifying.

    "Meng long, I''ll kill you today!" Yang Jianye roared repeatedly and shot fiercely every time.

    Meng long really regretted it. Why did he want to plot against Yang Xuanfeng for a moment? Now, I''ve stabbed the hornet''s nest. I''m one against two, and I''m being beaten by someone.

    The most annoying thing is that no one came to help him, which made Meng long feel a little embarrassed.

    Of course, Mu Hongchen and Huang Rulong won''t help him. Such a stupid guy will burn himself and want to involve them.

    Boom!!!

    Purple chains came, binding Meng Long''s hands and feet. Taking this opportunity, Yang Jianye hit Meng long hard in the chest.

    Meng long spewed blood and his face was extremely ugly. His strength was very strong, and he could be called the strongest in the next three countries. But in the face of two opponents at the same level, and the two people cooperated very tacitly, which completely put Meng long at a disadvantage.

    "You two, let''s calm down." At this time, Zhao Zhenlong, the emperor of the cloud Kingdom, said.

    "Although this is Meng Long''s fault, the two also injured him, and they can almost stop." The old crane Qiannian also opened his mouth to persuade.

    Meng long gnashed his teeth. As the head of the state of Meng, he was reduced to such a situation that the two domestic masters refused to help each other. Instead, it was the people of the state of Yun who persuaded him to make peace. As the monarch, he was really a failure.

    Of course, Meng long will not consider his own mistakes. He will put all the problems on others.

    Yang Jianye and Han Luoyun both stopped. After giving Meng long a cold look, they returned to the people of the state of Qian.

    Although Yang Jianye said he wanted to kill Meng long, everyone knew that it was OK to hurt Meng long, but it was difficult to kill him.

    After all, Meng long still has many means to protect his life. If he is really in a hurry, Meng long can take one of them to death.

    Of course, it is enough to hurt Meng long. This is to teach him a lesson and let him know how stupid his previous behavior was.

    Meng long fell to the ground, his face ugly, and his eyes looked at Qian Guo bitterly.

    "Let''s go!" Meng long gritted his teeth and said that he took the royal family of Meng and left directly, unwilling to stay here any longer.

    "Wait a minute!" Han Luoyun said something to block it.

 Chapter 468

    "What? Do you still want to fail? I''ll accompany you to the end!" Meng long saw Han Luoyun speak to block, and said with an extremely ugly face.

    Han Luoyun smiled: "it''s natural for you to leave, but according to the rules of the Three Kingdoms, since all three of you in Bangladesh have been defeated, and all of them have been defeated by the genius of our country, then the three cities in the north of your country will be included in our country."

    As soon as he said this, Meng Long''s face was even darker, and the royal family of Meng was also angry one by one.

    "Yes, since you lost to us, the three northern cities of Meng belong to our country." Yang Jianye also said.

    Meng long gnashed his teeth and wanted to fight with Yang Jianye for 300 rounds. It was so annoying that even his land was going to be lost at the moment, not to mention losing face.

    "Lord Meng, according to the rules of the Three Kingdoms, it should be so." Zhao Zhenlong said lightly not far away.

    Meng long gritted his teeth: "it''s just a land of three cities. The country of Meng is vast in territory and rich in resources. It''s not rare to have only three cities. How about giving it to you to dry the country?"

    "Then please make a written note and immediately order it to start the handover of land." Han Luoyun said, and then looked at Yang Jianye.

    Yang Jianye nodded and took out Yu Jianjian to contact the people of the state of Qian and asked them to accept the three cities in the north of the state of Meng.

    Meng long has no way. He really plans to turn his face and refuse to admit his guilt after he leaves here, but now people are forced to do so. I''m afraid you can''t leave without a written note.

    "Good!" At present, Meng long can only break his teeth and swallow in his stomach, holding back his anger and setting up a written note.

    Yang Jianye put away the notes with a smile on his face. The result was pretty good. At least he earned the land of three cities for Qianguo.

    After Meng long made a note, he directly took the royal family of Meng state and left. He didn''t want to stay in this ghost place for a moment, and the more he stayed, the more he became angry.

    The Xuanyin sect and the Huang family who came with the royal family of the state of Meng did not leave with the royal family of the state of Meng.

    When Meng long was besieged by Yang Jianye and Han Luoyun, Mu Hongchen and Huang Rulong did not help, which was a estrangement from the royal family of Meng.

    However, this is also Meng Long''s fault, which is caused by too much self belief.

    The royal family of the state of Meng has left, and many of the warriors of the state of Meng who came to watch the war are also disappointed. This time, the state of Meng fell too badly in the Three Kingdoms match. It can be said that it has never had such a big defeat before.

    Moreover, the three wars were all defeated by the people of the dry country. Although they were not the same person, it was humiliating enough.

    Some of these Meng warriors left in gloom. They came here to see their native geniuses show off, but at present, they can''t stand this situation at all.

    There are still some people here who want to continue to watch the Three Kingdoms match. Although Meng lost, Yun and Qian haven''t fought yet. The real play is behind. How can we miss it?

    "Why hasn''t Han Xiaoxing come?" Yang Xuanfeng stood beside Fang Lin and asked in some doubt.

    Fang Lin smiled wryly, "I''m not sure. I''m afraid it''s the delay on the road."

    Yang Xuanfeng looked a little dignified and said, "the three people in the cloud country are all strong, especially Zhao Shenji. I had a fight with him once. Although we were just testing each other, his strength is definitely not below me."

    Fang Lin had no doubt. Since Yang Xuanfeng said so, the strength of Zhao Shenji must be extraordinary, at least at the same level as Yang Xuanfeng.

    "Zhao Shenji should be left to Han Xiaoxing." Fang Lin said.

    "Why? I also have confidence to fight one." Yang Xuanfeng didn''t understand.

    Fang Lin shook his head: "in short, Han Xiaoxing, she just wants to fight Zhao Shenji, and there is a lot of mystery in it, which I can''t disclose."

    Hearing the speech, Yang Xuanfeng was thoughtful, but he didn''t say anything more.

    At this time, a man came out of the cloud country, and it was Chen Wu.

    Chen Wu walked into the square and looked at Qian Guo. His eyes fell on Yang Xuanfeng and Fang Lin.

    "Fang Lin, fight with me!" Chen Wu said, his voice was sonorous and powerful, and although he was thin, he looked vigorous.

    Fang Lin smiled, "wait a minute, let me have a rest."

    Chen Wu twitched at the corners of his mouth, but he still nodded. He also knew that Fang Lin fought with Huang Haoshan and Yu Xin one after another, which consumed a lot. It really took a little time to adjust his state.

    He was not in a hurry, so he stood in the square and waited silently. Even if everyone''s eyes fell on him, he was still calm and appeared extremely calm.

    "Fang Lin, don''t underestimate Chen Wu. He is the most outstanding genius disciple of the generation of the misty sect. It is said that he has been inherited from the ancient martial arts, and his strength is unfathomable." Yang Xuanfeng secretly reminded Lin.

    Fang Lin said, of course, he will not underestimate Chen Wu. If he can represent Yun Guo to participate in the Three Kingdoms match, his strength will naturally not be weak.

    "Piaomiao sect is good at using swords, and its palm technique is extremely powerful. Be careful of Chen Wu''s sword technique and palm technique." Yang Xuanfeng said again.

    Fang Lin secretly wrote it down and raised his vigilance in his heart.

    Half an hour later, Fang Lin felt almost finished, and then rested, which was really a little unreasonable.

    At that moment, Fang Lin came out of the crowd of Qian state and stood opposite Chen Wu.

    The originally dull scene immediately became heated. Fang Lin fought again, and the opponent to face was Yun Guo''s ethereal genius Chen Wu. This was a very interesting duel.

    "I heard that your sword and palm skills are very good?" Fang Lin looked at Chen Wu and asked with a smile.

    Chen Wu snorted and said, "you''ll know my strength later."

    Fang Lin didn''t say anything more. He was a very proud guy and full of confidence in himself.

    Chen Wu''s footsteps moved, and the whole person rushed to Fang Lin like an arrow, and his palms exploded together.

    Fang Lin was undaunted and fought with his fist.

    Bang! Bang!

    With two muffled noises, Fang Lin''s body retreated, and he felt the numbness of his arms, and couldn''t help but be secretly surprised.

    "What a powerful palm technique!" Fang Lin was a little surprised.

    Chen Wu hit it well and bullied him again. His palms were still flying. The palm wind was sharp and thick. Every time his palm fell, Fang Lin felt a kind of powerlessness of a mantis.

    "No!" Fang Lin suddenly woke up. This was not because Chen Wu''s palm power was amazing, but because he gradually fell into a trap in this continuous palm technique.

    "It seems that you know very little about the palm technique of my misty sect." Chen Wu said as he shot, with a hint of sarcasm in his tone.

    Fang Lin showed his teeth. He really knew little about the ethereal sect. At this moment, he couldn''t help but secretly blame Yang Xuanfeng. When you remind me, it''s more comprehensive.

 Chapter 469

    Chen Wu''s palm technique is not fierce, but it is continuous, like a trickle. It seems inconspicuous, but it is difficult to break.

    Fang Lin didn''t notice at first until he became more and more passive and was suppressed by Chen Wu''s palm technique.

    But at present, he has been deeply involved in Chen Wu''s continuous offensive, unable to get away, and it is even more difficult to fight back, as if he had fallen into a quagmire.

    "The ethereal palm technique of the ethereal sect really deserves its reputation."

    "Fang Lin was really entangled by Chen Wu''s palm technique."

    "The situation is very bad for Fang Lin."

    "I don''t know how to dissolve this forest."

    бдбдбд

    Many martial arts people who watched the war showed a somewhat dignified color. Piaomiao sect is famous for its swordsmanship and palm technique in the Three Kingdoms, especially the palm technique of Piaomiao sect, which has distinctive characteristics and is the most frightening.

    The most taboo to fight with the martial arts of the misty sect is to fight with it. The more you fight, the more you will fall into the strange palm technique of the misty sect, and you will fall into an extremely passive situation, making it difficult to take the initiative.

    Fang Lin obviously didn''t know that Piaomiao sect''s palm technique was so powerful that he would tangle with it, resulting in the current passive situation.

    Yang Xuanfeng stood there with a strange look. He didn''t expect Fang Lin to know nothing about Piaomiao sect. He would have reminded him more if he knew it.

    But now it''s too late to say anything. Fang Lin has been entangled by Chen Wu''s ethereal palm technique. It all depends on how Fang Lin solves it.

    Fang Lin kept trying to get out and take the initiative again, but Chen Wu''s palm technique was extremely exquisite, completely making Fang Lin unable to find a gap,

    "What about your body method? Why don''t you come out late?" Chen Wu said to Fang Lin as he continued to palm.

    Fang Lin was speechless. He just wanted to use the nine fold sky footwork. When he said this, he was a little confused. Did Chen Wu have been prepared to deal with his nine fold sky footwork?

    However, at the moment, Fang Lin couldn''t think much. The Jiuchong sky footwork was immediately displayed, and the whole person was like a ghost, directly separated from Chen Wu''s continuous palm technique.

    But at this time, Fang Lin noticed something bad. Chen Wu totally caught his action and deceived him. Fang Lin didn''t really get rid of him at all.

    "How is it possible?" Seeing this scene, all the people in the state of Qian showed their astonishment. Was Fang Lin''s mysterious body method seen through by Chen Wu?

    Many martial artists outside the court also shouted in surprise that Chen Wu could completely follow the body method of Lin above.

    Fang Lin himself was also a little surprised. According to common sense, his nine heavy sky footwork should not be seen through, but how did Chen Wu do it?

    Bang bang!!!

    Fang Lin''s body is unpredictable, and Chen Wu has been following closely. He has not been cheated by Fang Lin''s body method, and can always find Fang Lin''s whereabouts.

    The two kept fighting, and the scene was still very unfavorable to Lin.

    At this time, Fang Lin suddenly stopped and disappeared.

    "Huh? Where are Fanglin people?" Everyone was shocked. Why did Fang Lin, who was just in the field, disappear all of a sudden?

    Only the people in Qianguo knew that this move was used by Fang Lin when fighting with Li Guanxin. It can be called extremely powerful.

    Chen Wu frowned slightly and looked around.

    "Blind my eyes? But your breath still exists!" Chen Wu snorted coldly, and suddenly a punch was thrown out behind him. Just as Fang Lin also appeared behind Chen Wu, a punch hit.

    Fang Lin was surprised, but his face was not disordered. After a punch, he immediately disappeared and did not entangle with Chen Wu.

    Chen Wu stood in the presence and remained unmoved. He was as stable as a mountain. No matter how hard you find Fang Lin, Chen Wu always responded to changes with constancy.

    This scene made the people of Qian Kingdom secretly complain. Chen Wu was so powerful that he even saw through Fang Lin''s traceless body method?

    Yang Xuanfeng frowned secretly. Even he asked himself that he couldn''t deal with Fang Lin''s Jiuchong sky footwork, but Chen Wu could always keep up. How did he do it?

    Zhao Shenji and Liu wuyen both look as usual. They know some details of Chen Wu, so it''s not surprising to see that Chen Wu can crack Fang Lin''s strange body method.

    "The palm technique of the misty sect is not only difficult, but also leaves an Qi machine in the opponent''s body during the fight. With this Qi machine, Fang Lin can''t escape Chen Wu''s perception." Liu Wuyin said faintly.

    Zhao Shenji laughed and said, "Yi Mei has suffered a lot from fighting with Chen Wu before."

    Liu Wuyin smiled faintly: "if I were to fight with Chen Wu again now, I would have a way to deal with it."

    As they talked, the situation on the Court changed again.

    Fang Lin showed his birth shape, and his expression was slightly ugly. Looking at Chen Wu, he was calm and relaxed, and even had a faint smile on his face.

    "Come again!" Fang Lin shouted loudly, no longer exercising his body method, but using the strength of Baixiang Zhenyue.

    Boom!!!

    A huge white elephant appeared, and with a towering breath, he stepped directly towards Chen Wu.

    Chen Wu''s face was as usual. Suddenly, he pointed out that his majestic internal strength condensed on this finger, as if under this finger, he could point down the stars and break the sky.

    Fang Lin''s eyebrows jumped, and he felt a terrible breath from Chen Wu''s finger.

    "Broken star!"

    The next moment, Chen Wu gently pointed at Fang Lin, and immediately Fang Lin was hit hard, and the white elephant shadow that enveloped his body instantly collapsed and dissipated.

    Fang Lin himself also spewed a mouthful of blood, and his body staggered backward, and his face immediately became pale.

    Fang Lin looked at Chen Wu with dignified eyes. The power of this finger was so powerful that he broke his Baixiang Zhenyue strength in an instant.

    Seeing Fang Lin injured, people in Qianguo were worried. Even if Fang Lin had fought with two Meng geniuses before, Fang Lin had not been so injured.

    Naturally, there was a burst of applause from the cloud country, and Fang Lin swept the two Meng geniuses, which made their people in the cloud country extremely unhappy. At this moment, they were very happy to see that Chen Wu had the absolute upper hand and injured Fang Lin.

    "Is this your ancient martial arts heritage?" Fang Lin asked.

    Chen Wu looked indifferent: "whether it is or not, in short, you are doomed to lose. As long as I show my second finger, you are bound to lose."

    This sentence is full of great confidence. Chen Wu seems to have won the game. There is an invincible momentum between his hands and feet.

    Crane Qiannian, the patriarch of the ethereal sect, had a smile on his face. Chen Wu was his own disciple. Seeing Chen Wu so outstanding, he was naturally very satisfied.

    Hearing Chen Wu''s words, Fang Lin curled his lips: "isn''t it ancient martial arts? Who doesn''t?"

 Chapter 470

    Hearing Fang Lin''s words, Chen Wuming was stunned and frowned immediately.

    "I''ll see what else you haven''t done." Chen Wu snorted coldly, and once again a terrible force condensed in his hands.

    "Isn''t it fingering? I can do it too!" Fang Lin said, also pointing out.

    However, this finger was not directed at Chen Wu, but pointed to the sky.

    "Tricky!" Chen Wu sneered, and the terrifying broken star finger was about to be displayed again.

    At this time, a loud noise suddenly came from the sky, making everyone look up.

    Then, a black finger like Optimus Prime roared down, as if to suppress the earth.

    Chen Wu''s pupils suddenly shrunk, and he didn''t expect Fang Lin to show such a terrible magic power. This black finger has too strong breath, far above his broken star finger.

    "Great martial arts! It''s terrible!"

    "I feel that if I stand under that, I''m afraid my whole body will be broken!"

    "Fang Lin actually hid such a skill. I didn''t expect it at all!"

    бдбдбд

    The crowd screamed in bursts. The black finger was too terrible. Before it fell completely, it had already made everyone present feel a sense of oppression.

    God knows how terrible the pressure Chen Wu, who is under his black fingers at the moment, is under, but it can be seen from his pale face that it must be very uncomfortable.

    "Broken star!" Chen Wu didn''t dare to sit still and fight directly. He also knew that he couldn''t hide. The black finger had completely locked his Qi. No matter where he hid, it was estimated that the black finger would catch up.

    The broken star finger showed up, and the strong breath rushed up, trying to defeat the black finger.

    Boom!!!

    The next moment, the broken star finger collided with the black giant finger, like the collision of two stars, which made the sky change color.

    The terrible smell swept around, and the first to bear the brunt was Chen Wu in the center of the field. The whole person flew upside down, and blood gushed out.

    Hum!

    At the edge of the square, a soft light curtain rose, blocking the terrible aftershock in the field, so that it did not affect the people outside the field.

    However, Rao was so frightened that these martial artists outside the court were far away.

    After all, the black fingers fell down, and the square broke, and Chen Wu''s body was directly driven into the broken Boulder, as if it had been buried alive.

    Fang Lin was panting, and he felt weak. His body seemed to be hollowed out, and there was not much internal strength left at all.

    Fang Lin used that move for the first time in his life, and the consumption was as large as expected.

    However, the power of this move is also very powerful. Fang Lin expected that as long as he exerted it, he could basically win the game stably.

    This finger, called the firmament, is a martial art that Fang Lin had mastered in his previous life. In this life, because the realm is not high, it is extremely difficult to use this finger. Basically, if you use it once, you will consume all your internal strength and have no power to fight again.

    If it weren''t for Chen Wu''s broken star finger, which put great pressure on Fang Lin, Fang Lin wouldn''t use this martial art.

    But now that it is used, Chen Wu must be defeated at one stroke.

    Outside, Yang Jianye glanced at Han Luoyun and said, "this is not the martial arts of Zixia sect, is it? I have never seen you perform it."

    Han Luoyun shook his head and said, "this is Fang Lin''s own chance, not Zixia''s martial arts."

    In fact, Han Luoyun was also very confused. Fang Lin really had some unexpected surprises every time. This time, he actually showed such powerful martial arts. Where did he learn this?

    In the cloud country, many martial artists are dignified, especially many disciples of the ethereal sect, who are worried one by one.

    Crane Qiannian''s expression also changed. He didn''t expect Fang Lin to hide such powerful martial arts, which was simply too unexpected.

    "Chen Wu is not dead, is he?" A warrior said cautiously.

    Not only he, but also many martial artists have such ideas. After all, Chen Wu was covered by many gravel and did not move, giving people the feeling that he was dead.

    At this time, Chen Wu''s body moved, and then he climbed up from a pile of gravel.

    Chen Wu''s head and face were covered with blood, and his whole body was in a mess.

    After Chen Wu stood up, another mouthful of blood gushed out of his mouth. His breath was very depressed and looked extremely miserable.

    Although he was not dead, Chen Wu seemed to have lost half his life.

    Chen Wu looked at Fang Lin, and there was still this surprise in his eyes, but more of it was the spirit of war.

    "You''re really strong. It''s the first time I''ve been so miserable since I became famous." Chen Wu said, as if laughing at himself.

    Fang Lin laughed, "do you still want to fight me?"

    Chen Wu took a deep breath: "why not fight?"

    Fang Lin looked at him up and down, and said with disdain, "look at your current appearance. If you fight again, you''re afraid you''ll die. Do you need to spell like this?"

    "It''s just an injury, and you can recover in an instant." Chen Wu said, patting the Jiugong bag and taking out an ancient medicine.

    This ancient medicine is magnificent. Although it withers a little, it is still powerful.

    Chen Wu swallowed all this valuable ancient medicine, and immediately a very strong smell surged on his body, and the injury recovered at a speed visible to the naked eye.

    Many martial arts people who watched the battle were envious. This is the talented disciples of a large number of people. They can chew such precious ancient medicine like carrots. Like these casual martial arts practitioners, an ancient medicine can be used as a family heirloom.

    Fang Lin was also silent. Chen Wu was really good enough. In order to continue fighting with him, he actually ate an ancient medicine like this.

    "You eat, I also eat!" Fang Lin didn''t save at present, so he took a handful of pills directly, which were basically pills to restore internal strength.

    Seeing Fang Lin taking pills is like eating sugar beans, many casual martial arts practitioners have another burst of toothache, which is simply a loser.

    Chen Wu''s face twitched, and he also remembered Fang Lin''s identity. He was an alchemist. What was the most about him? That must be Dan medicine.

    At this time, Chen Wu''s injury was recovering rapidly, and Fang Lin''s internal strength was also recovering. Both of them looked at each other strangely.

    "These two guys are really good enough." Someone said.

    Fang Lin''s internal strength recovered very quickly, and it was almost the same before Chen Wu''s injury recovered.

    "I heard that piaomi sect is also very good at using a sword. You haven''t used a sword yet." Fang Lin said to Chen Wu.

    Chen Wu looked coldly, "as you wish."

 Chapter 471

    As soon as Chen Wu''s voice fell, he saw a silver and simple long sword in his hand.

    This sword, with a sense of vicissitudes, has several obvious cracks on the body, and even there are gaps on the blade.

    But it is such a long sword with a slightly ancient vicissitudes, but it sends out a palpitating fluctuation.

    Fang Lin immediately became alert. This sword made him feel extremely threatening and could be called a magic weapon.

    "I can use this sword only when I deal with a really strong enemy. You are also one of the opponents I have met, which is more powerful." Chen Wu said, raising the silver sword and pointing at Fang Lin from a distance.

    Fang Lin touched his nose and said strangely, "do you agree with me?"

    Chen Wu sneered and didn''t answer. The long sword suddenly waved at Fang Lin.

    Although separated by dozens of steps, I saw a sword like the moonlight roaring out, with the smell of extinction of all things, straight to the forest.

    Fang Lin''s hair suddenly rose, and immediately took out a big bone stick and directly blocked in front of him.

    Bang!!!

    The next moment, the silver sword came and cut on the big bone stick, and suddenly cracks appeared on the surface of the big bone stick.

    Although Fang Lin was not directly attacked by the sword, the force of the sword still hit Fang Lin through the big bone stick, and immediately shook Fang Lin out.

    When Fang Lin fell to the ground, his feet staggered again. Although his body was shocked and his blood surged, he almost wanted to vomit blood, but he was more distressed about the big bone stick.

    I saw that there were many cracks on the surface of the big bone stick. Although the big bone stick itself was hard, it had been slightly damaged when it escaped the pursuit of Yinsha hall last time, and this time it was injured by Chen Wu''s long sword.

    Fang Lin sighed secretly. Although the big bone rod is hard, it won''t take long to see such a situation.

    "The magic weapon is good. It can block my sword, but I don''t know how many swords it can block?" Chen Wu said lightly.

    Fang Lin snorted, "how many times can you use your sword spirit?"

    Hearing the speech, Chen Wu showed a strange smile: "maybe more than you guessed."

    At the same time, Chen Wu waved his long sword again, and a terrible sword appeared, which was stronger than the previous one.

    Fang Lin gritted his teeth and didn''t use a big bone stick to resist. Instead, he used the power of breaking the mountain and showed his talent of breaking the mountain - counterattack!

    When the sword Qi hit, Fang Lin turned the counterattack force and turned the sword Qi back unreservedly.

    "Let yourself taste it!" Fang Lin sneered.

    Chen Wu was slightly surprised, but that was all, with a trace of contempt in his eyes.

    "My sword Qi can naturally be retracted and released freely." Chen Wu said, waving the silver sword in his hand, it turned out that the sword gas coming towards him was calmly sucked into the sword.

    This scene made Fang Lin''s eyelids jump. The long sword in Chen Wu''s hand was really tricky. It was so powerful.

    Outside, crane Qiannian smiled. Although Fang Lin''s strength was very strong, even the broken star finger could not help him, as long as Chen Wu used this silver sword, it was enough to lay the victory.

    "Master crane, is this sword the treasure you got from an ancient country ruins before?" Zhao Zhenlong on the side asked.

    Crane Qiannian nodded, "it''s really the treasure I found in the ruins of the ancient country, but the power of this sword was groped out by Chen Wu himself. It can be said that this sword is destined for him."

    With the long sword in hand, Chen Wu was confident. He speculated that Fang Lin could not use his terrible magic power again. As for Fang Lin''s other means, he didn''t pay attention to them.

    Of course, if Chen Wu knew that Fang Lin was still a poison expert, he probably wouldn''t think so.

    However, Fang Lin did not intend to win the Three Kingdoms competition with poison. That was really a little too despicable. It was not against any enemy. It was just a duel. Using poison was indeed a little unreasonable, and it was easy to cause others'' anger.

    After all, he is still an aboveboard alchemist, not the kind of alchemist who can use poisons recklessly.

    "Alas, I didn''t want to use this magic weapon, but your sword is so tricky that I can''t keep my hand anymore." Fang Lin sighed and said mysteriously.

    Hearing this, Chen Wu''s eyes coagulated, obviously becoming cautious, and other people present also focused on it one after another.

    Is this Fang Lin going to use any magic weapon to counter the sword in Chen Wu''s hand?

    But don''t say that Fang Lin is also a genius of Zixia sect. Isn''t there any magic weapon in his hand?

    I''m afraid that for this three kingdoms match, Han Luoyun won''t be stingy with any magic weapons. Fang Lin has a great possibility of holding amazing treasures.

    But can it really compete with the ancient sword in Chen Wu''s hand?

    Many people suspect that because Chen Wu''s sword is too powerful, he has a faint feeling of sweeping all his peers'' invincible hands. Unless he can suppress this sword, Fang Lin has no chance of winning.

    Yang Jianye looked at Han Luoyun and asked, "did you give this boy anything good?"

    Han Luoyun shook his head and said with a smile, "I still want a magic weapon myself. Where can I give him more?"

    Hearing the speech, Yang Jianye and all the members of the royal family were convulsed. You are the leader of Zixia sect. You have a big family and a big business, and you are still pretending to be poor here.

    However, Han Luoyun did not lie. He did not give Fang Lin any magic weapon, because he thought that Fang Lin might not lack any magic weapon.

    Fang Lin looked at Chen Wu with a mysterious face, and then patted the Jiugong bag in full view of the public.

    "Hahahaha! I can breathe fresh air again!" An arrogant voice sounded, and Fang Lin unexpectedly grabbed an arm length radish from the Jiugong bag. The radish also had hands, feet and facial features, and its expression was extremely obscene.

    Everyone was stunned for a while, and all were stunned, especially Chen Wu, who looked at Fang Lin and the big radish in Fang Lin''s hand with a speechless face.

    Is this guy funny?

    As soon as the Millennium corpse ginseng appeared, I just wanted to scream, but I found out why there were so many people around? And everyone is staring at me?

    "What is this, this situation?" The Millennium corpse ginseng was a little afraid. He found that every time he appeared, he would face different situations. Especially last time, Fang Lin used it as a weapon to fight with people, which left a shadow on the Millennium corpse ginseng.

    "What is this?" Chen Wu frowned and asked in some confusion.

    Fang Lin didn''t answer, but stared at the Millennium corpse ginseng with a bad smile: "old pickle, it''s time for you to come out!"

 Chapter 472

    As soon as the Millennium corpse ginseng heard Fang Lin''s words, combined with Fang Lin''s expression of a bad smile, it immediately felt bad.

    "Cough, I''m not feeling well today. I feel very uncomfortable and need to rest. Let me rest quietly in the Jiugong bag for a period of time." The Millennium corpse ginseng immediately pretended to be weak and said weakly.

    Fang Lin rolled his eyes. When this guy first came out, he was full of energy. Now he pretended to be weak. It was too slippery.

    And when the people heard what the thousand year old corpse ginseng said, they were also stunned. This thing, which looks like radish essence, felt very shameless in any way.

    Chen Wu''s face was ugly for a while. He felt that Fang Lin was teasing himself and talking about magic weapons, but he took out a strange radish that could talk. Did he rely on this radish to fight with himself?

    Isn''t this a joke? It''s just a radish. Even if it can talk, it''s a refined radish. With one sword, it can be cut in two.

    Here, Yang Jianye squinted at Han Luoyun: "did you give this radish to him?"

    Han Luoyun shook his head and said with a smile, "I don''t know. This boy has this kind of thing in his hand."

    "This guy really surprises us every time."

    "Is this a radish? How can you talk?"

    "I guess it''s finished."

    "A radish essence? What can you do? Pickle?"

    "Who knows, I don''t understand what Fang Lin is going to do."

    бдбдбд

    Many martial artists outside the court also talked about it one after another. All of them were puzzled by Lin, and even many people wanted to laugh.

    If you want Fang Lin to take out a magic weapon, it''s reasonable, but you find a talking radish essence. What''s the situation?

    Can we rely on this radish to defeat Chen Wu? Is this ridiculous?

    Fang Lin looked at the Millennium corpse ginseng and said earnestly, "listen, listen, they all look down on you and say you are radish essence. Can you bear it?"

    Millennium corpse ginseng looked at Fang Lin disdainfully: "cut, my uncle can bend and stretch, your boy wants to stimulate my uncle with provocation, and tell you that there is no chance at all, don''t want to use my uncle."

    Fang Lin was speechless, and then said, "here is an ancient medicine for you."

    Hearing the words, the Millennium corpse ginseng immediately became interested: "really?"

    "Really, help me deal with the man opposite, and I''ll give it to you right away." Fang Lin vowed.

    The Millennium corpse ginseng looked at Fang Lin suspiciously and said, "you are too cunning, and I don''t believe you very much."

    Fang Lin said viciously, "an ancient medicine, do you want it!"

    "Yes, yes! I want it!" Millennium corpse ginseng hurriedly said, and then glared at Chen Wu with a blank face.

    "It''s you, isn''t it? Give up and surrender to me, or you''ll cry for your parents!" The Millennium corpse ginseng said with his hands on his hips, like a local ruffian bully.

    Chen Wu is really angry. How dare you speak to me like this with a little radish essence?

    "Demon, see my sword cut you!" Chen Wu was so angry that he couldn''t help saying that he came straight at Fang Lin with a sword.

    The sword roared, as if to destroy everything in front of him. The power of the sword was frightening every time.

    This is definitely not the sword spirit that the martial arts of Di yuan can resist. Even those who have just stepped into Tian Yuan may not be able to catch it.

    Unless Fang Lin shows his mysterious move again and bounces the sword back, how can he catch this sword?

    "Wow, Kaka! It''s just a sword. I''ll fight you!" The Millennium corpse ginseng shouted for a while, but it was out of Fang Lin''s hand, and bravely faced the sword Qi and went up.

    Fang Lin was stunned. Is this still the timid Millennium corpse ginseng? When did you become so brave?

    I saw that the Millennium corpse ginseng collided with the sword gas bravely, and all the strength of the sword gas suddenly burst out, and the terrible breath seemed to tear the Millennium corpse ginseng completely.

    But the thousand year old corpse ginseng is extremely strong. Despite the rampant sword Qi, it just stands still and has a holy expression on its face.

    A moment later, the sword Qi finally dissipated, and the breath completely disappeared, while the Millennium corpse ginseng fell to the ground intact, with a look of disdain on its face.

    "It''s like tickling. The boy opposite, give me something more powerful." The thousand year old corpse ginseng hooked Chen Wu and said sarcastically.

    This almost killed Chen Wu. Can you bear it? How dare a radish fairy sneer at me?

    Chen Wu was angry, furious, and waved three swords in succession. The terrible swords were felt by everyone outside the field.

    If the Dharma array was not raised at the edge of the square in time to limit the power within the square, I''m afraid that everyone outside the square should retreat to avoid being accidentally injured by the sword Qi.

    The three swords make people like Yang Xuanfeng and Zhao Shenji change color together. If it were them, they would all be scurrying around.

    "Old pickle, leave it to you!" Fang Lin shouted at the thousand year old corpse ginseng.

    "Hum, give it to me!" The Millennium corpse ginseng was cold hum, and jumped up again, but this time its expression was obviously a little suffocated.

    Boom!!!

    The sword Qi was rampant, and the whole square was collapsing. The three sword Qi were carried down by the Millennium corpse ginseng, but Fang Lin was also not happy. He put on his armor and operated the power of breaking the mountains. All of them were choked by the sword Qi, spewing out a mouthful of blood.

    "My uncle is so strong!" The voice of the thousand year old corpse ginseng came from a pile of rubble. It stood there, one hand akimbo, the other pointing to the sky, with a rebellious expression, as if the world gave up its own.

    The people stared and took a breath. The radish essence was really unscathed, and there was not even a scar on his body.

    It seemed that the three terrible sword Qi just now didn''t fall on it, but everyone clearly saw that the radish essence should have been killed by the sword Qi.

    Chen Wu was shocked. He looked at the Millennium corpse ginseng with some disbelief. Is this radish essence so abnormal? He sent three sword Qi in a row, and even the master of Tian Yuan Yizhong had to retreat, but the radish essence had nothing at all.

    "My God, is this radish essence too abnormal?"

    "This is not the essence of radish. Is this a hard stone that becomes essence?"

    "Hard stones are not so hard, are they?"

    "It''s hard to imagine what this is?"

    бдбдбд

    Everyone was amazed. Almost no one could keep calm, especially the martial artist of the ethereal sect, who was both angry and surprised.

    Fang Lin is the most calm one. This millennium corpse ginseng has no other characteristics, that is, it is hard, that is, it is resistant to beating.

    "Alas, I''m really disappointed. Is that all you have?" Millennium corpse ginseng looked at Chen Wu disdainfully and said shamelessly.

 Chapter 473

    Poof!

    Chen Wu finally couldn''t suppress it. A mouthful of blood spurted out, and his expression was ferocious. He wanted to rush up and tear the Millennium corpse ginseng.

    How annoying!

    This mouthful of old blood was completely vented by the Millennium corpse ginseng.

    In addition to anger, Chen Wu was more shocked. He knew the power of the sword in his hand best. Even in the face of strong players such as Zhao Shenji and Yang Xuanfeng, Chen Wu was confident to defeat.

    But this radish essence is too strange. It''s too hard to speak. It''s hard to carry it with the length of its arm.

    Chen Wuzhen wondered whether there was something wrong with his sword, or was the radish essence really so terrible?

    Not only he, but also several big people, except Fang Lin, looked at the Millennium corpse with some dignity.

    "This thing has a strong smell of corpse!" The light in Mu Hongchen''s beautiful eyes flashed and said in surprise.

    "It''s not a radish at all, but a refined ginseng!" Huang Rulong said, with greed in his eyes.

    Zhao Zhenlong frowned and remained silent.

    Crane millennium''s old face is a little worried. The appearance of radish essence has completely changed Chen Wu''s winning situation.

    On the side of Qianguo, Yang Jianye and Han Luoyun were also very surprised. They didn''t expect Fang Lin to hide such a powerful thing.

    "You really don''t know at all?" Yang Jianye looked at Han Luoyun suspiciously.

    Han Luoyun shook his head, "I really don''t know. I think this is Fang Lin''s chance."

    Yang Jianye heard the speech, looked at Huang Rulong and others not far away, and whispered, "I''m afraid this thing will cause some people to covet."

    Han Luoyun said, and he also knew this. It was obviously a strange ginseng like a radish. Although it was a little strange, since it had intelligence and hardness, it was a strange thing anyway, which would definitely attract the covet of some people.

    The square is recovering rapidly. The Dharma array here is extremely strange. Even if the square collapses badly, it can recover as before in a very short time.

    At the moment, Chen Wu was holding a silver ancient sword, his body trembling, and he didn''t feel how good after spitting blood with anger.

    "Boy, I haven''t enjoyed enough. Why are you wilting? Come again!" The Millennium corpse ginseng pointed at Chen Wu and said provocatively. The tone and its obscene expression made people want to press it on the ground and trample on it.

    Even Fang Lin showed his teeth. This guy was so annoying that he couldn''t help but want to kick him.

    Chen Wu was so angry that he wanted to go crazy. As soon as his brain was hot, he wanted to wave the sword again, but the next moment he immediately calmed down and was afraid.

    He Qiannian, the ethereal patriarch outside, was also relieved. Just now when Chen Wu was going to wave his sword again, he couldn''t help but say something to stop.

    There is no other reason. Only Chen Wu and he Qiannian know that although this simple long sword is powerful, it is also a taboo treasure. At most, you can only wave five swords. If you wave it again, it will cost the user''s soul.

    Crane Qiannian once tried, waving eight swords, and the ninth sword made his soul weak. It took him six months to recover.

    However, Chen Wu''s realm is not enough, and the sixth sword will basically make his soul unable to withstand consumption. The light person''s soul is weak, so he needs to rest Ge for a year and a half.

    The most important thing is the worry of life.

    It''s not impossible to wield the fifth sword forcibly. Chen Wu will be weak at most for a period of time and it will be difficult to recover, but is it really meaningful to do so?

    Obviously not. This radish essence is too strange. There is nothing to do with it. Even if you cut two more swords, can you cut it to death?

    Obviously not.

    Although the long sword is sharp, it makes no sense to hit it on a smelly and hard stone.

    "It''s not easy for me to show up once. I don''t have a stronger opponent. It''s really lonely like snow, which makes me lonely." The Millennium corpse ginseng shook his head and said, as if it were an enigmatic look.

    Chen Wu''s face was ugly and he put the long sword away. He originally thought that with this sword, Fang Lin should be able to take Fang Lin, but unexpectedly, Fang Lin threw out a radish essence, which completely made Chen Wu lose his temper.

    Seeing Chen Wu put away the long sword, Fang Lin''s eyes flickered, which was also a guess that the sword could not be used many times, and his heart was slightly relieved.

    "Well done. Here is an ancient medicine for you." Fang Lin said, throwing out an ancient medicine.

    The Millennium corpse ginseng''s eyes lit up, grabbed the ancient medicine at once, and began to eat it in full view of the public.

    "Boy, wait now. When I finish eating, I''ll fight you for 300 rounds." The thousand year old corpse ginseng said to Chen Wu while he was busy biting the ancient medicine. Every bite was like a hungry ghost reincarnation.

    Chen Wu''s mouth twitches. I''ll wait for your grandmother''s legs!

    At that moment, Chen Wu roared. At the moment, he had only one idea. No matter whether he won or lost, he would beat up this hateful radish essence!

    The broken star finger showed its terrible breath and went straight to the Millennium corpse ginseng.

    The Millennium corpse ginseng was hit and flew out. It was still clinging to it in its hands. It screamed in its mouth, but there was no trace on its body.

    Still unharmed!

    "Boy, how dare you attack me! You''re dead, you''re dead! I''ll beat you to death! I''ll beat your mother out of recognition!" Millennium corpse ginseng shouted, but it was very clever to hide behind Fang Lin.

    Fang Lin was speechless, and Chen Wu had come towards him, with an angry expression, as if he had killed his family.

    However, Chen Wu has lost his sense of propriety. Although the offensive is fierce under anger, he has exposed many flaws.

    Even when the magical and ethereal palm technique was applied, there was no continuous sense of fluency before.

    Bang!

    Fang Lin hit Chen Wu on the shoulder. Chen Wu looked ugly and staggered. Fang Lin seized the opportunity and made a fierce attack.

    Chen Wu flew out upside down, spewing blood again and again, and fell down on the stage with a fluffy sound.

    Some people showed their unbearable color. Chen Wu was so poor that he was so embarrassed by a radish essence.

    "Boy, you''re far from fighting with my uncle. My little brother can beat you to death. If my uncle had done it himself, you would have been destroyed." The thousand year old corpse ginseng came out with the ancient medicine in his arms and said to Chen Wu.

    Fang Lin stared at him. This guy is really good enough to dare to say that he is his little brother?

    Chen Wu is unwilling. His eyes are red. He is unwilling to lose like this. He is confident that he can defeat Fang Lin, but he will lose because of a radish essence?

    "No! I won''t lose Chen Wu! I still have the last card!" Chen Wu suddenly stood up and patted the Jiugong bag. His face was full of ferocity and absolute color.

 Chapter 474

    "Boy, what else can I do? Although I come out, I don''t have to do it myself. My little brother can deal with you." The Millennium corpse ginseng said shamelessly, and then hid behind Fang Lin in a very wretched way.

    Fang Lin rolled his eyes, and this guy actually used himself as a shield.

    Chen Wu patted the Jiugong bag, and a strange thing appeared in Chen Wu''s hand.

    This thing is a small and exquisite stone statue, but its shape is very ferocious. It is the head of an evil ghost, with blue fangs and protruding eyes, which makes people feel a little cold at a glance.

    Seeing Chen Wu take out this thing, crane Qiannian outside suddenly changed his face and quickly said, "don''t use this thing!"

    But Chen Wu was already stunned by anger, and he didn''t hear the voice of crane Qiannian at all. At that moment, he suddenly patted his chest, and a mouthful of blood gushed out, dripping on the ghost stone carving.

    When the fresh blood drops fell on it, a very strange breath spread in all directions, and everyone seemed to hear a roar that seemed to come from the endless abyss.

    Some martial artists with low cultivation immediately turned pale, felt uneasy, and wanted to leave this place.

    "Bad thing!" Crane Qiannian looks ugly and wants to forcibly stop Chen Wu from further action.

    However, at this time, a black gas filled out from the ghost statue, and in the blink of an eye, it covered the whole square, so that people outside could not see the situation inside.

    "What''s going on?" Some people looked at the crane millennium.

    Crane Qiannian''s face was dignified and said, "this is a taboo thing. My misty sect has always inherited three, which have been suppressed in the forbidden area of the sect, but I didn''t expect to be stolen by this villain."

    "What''s the use of this thing?" Zhao Zhenlong frowned and asked.

    Crane Qiannian hesitated a little, but he still clenched his teeth and said, "if the three ghost sculptures are urged together, you can summon 100000 evil spirits and devour all creatures. If there is only one, you can also destroy all the existence below Tianyuan."

    "What?" Hearing this, everyone was stunned. Many casual martial artists left the square one after another and killed all martial artists below Tianyuan. This is simply terrible.

    Han Luoyun suddenly got up and was about to rush into the black air to help Fang Lin out.

    "Don''t be impulsive, Lord Han. If you enter the black gas, the fierce ghost in the black gas will become stronger, and it will be difficult for you to get away at that time." Crane Millennium hurriedly said, with a somewhat complex color on his face.

    Han Luoyun gave him a cold look and said, "do you want me to watch Fang Lin die?"

    After that, Han Luoyun will rush into the square.

    Suddenly, Fang Lin''s voice came from the rich black air: "master, don''t worry, I''m fine."

    Hearing Fang Lin''s voice, Han Luoyun stepped and frowned slightly, while crane Qiannian was stunned.

    At this moment, in the black air that blocks out the sun, Fang Lin stands in place, surrounded by erratic ghosts, all staring at himself with greed.

    Obviously, these evil spirits regard themselves as prey and want to eat them separately.

    Fang Lin knew that these evil spirits were Yin things produced by the condensation of Yin Qi. His favorite thing was to devour the flesh and blood of living people. If ordinary people met them, they would be doomed.

    "My God, so many ghosts, do you want to scare me to death?" The thousand year old corpse ginseng''s exaggerated expression is still hiding behind Fang Lin.

    Not far away, Chen Wu grabbed the ghost stone carving in his hand, with a trace of Madness on his face, but the naked eye can see that the arm he held the ghost stone carving is gradually withering.

    Fang Lin just glanced at Chen Wu, ignored him, patted the Jiugong bag and released the ancient spear.

    "Master spear, these ghosts are up to you." Fang Lin said to the old spear.

    As soon as the spear appeared, it released an amazing murderous spirit, as if an angry demon God had been born.

    Those evil spirits hidden in the black gas, exposed to the terrible murderous gas released by the spear, all screamed repeatedly, and were immediately wiped out by the smell of the spear.

    Boom!!!!

    Originally countless evil spirits, almost in the blink of an eye, were wiped clean, and the black gas was completely dissipated.

    Fang Lin took back his spear at the moment when the black gas dissipated. The people outside the court looked intently and were surprised to see that Fang Lin was unharmed.

    Especially crane Qiannian, the expression should not be too shocked, as if he had seen something completely impossible.

    "How can this be possible? With his power, it is impossible to dispel the evil spirits released by the ghost stone carvings." Crane Qiannian shook his head repeatedly. He was very afraid of the evil things suppressed by the sect in all ages, but now he saw that Fang Lin was unharmed in the black gas, but it dispersed the black gas and evil spirits, which was a shock to him.

    Chen Wu, however, was even more shocked. When he used this thing, he originally held the idea of hurting the enemy by a thousand and damaging himself by 800. He didn''t expect that this ghost stone carving could not help Fang Lin either.

    On the contrary, Chen Wu himself completely withered one arm, leaving only a layer of dry old skin wrapped on the hand bone.

    It was also costly to use the ghost stone carving. The flesh and blood in Chen Wu''s arm was swallowed by the ghost stone carving.

    "Hahahaha, it''s just a heresy, and you still want to deal with me? What virtue do you not look at yourself in the mirror?" The black gas dissipated, and the thousand year old corpse ginseng got up again.

    Fang Lin was annoyed at it and directly included it in the Jiugong bag.

    Chen Wu''s eyes were dazed, and the ghost stone carvings in his hands fell to the ground, and the whole person seemed to be lost.

    "You lost." Fang Lin said indifferently.

    Chen Wu smiled miserably, looked down at his withered arm, shook his head, and said, "I lost."

    As soon as he said this, the whole audience was extremely quiet, and everyone looked at Fang Lin.

    "Alas." Crane Qiannian sighed. At this moment, he had no intention to blame Chen Wu. He waved his hand and asked two disciples of the ethereal sect to help Chen Wu back.

    At the same time, crane Qiannian waved his hand, and the ghost stone carvings flew into his hands. Crane Qiannian immediately took out a black stone box and shut the ghost stone carvings in the stone box.

    Everyone can''t come back. This battle is so wonderful. Whether it''s Chen Wu or Fang Lin, both sides can be described as various means, coming and going.

    What surprised everyone most was Fang Lin''s strength, which was almost unfathomable. Chen Wu even used the taboos and paid the price of an arm, but he still couldn''t do anything about Fang Lin.

    "Fang Lin, I''ve lost three talents in a row." Someone said stunned.

 Chapter 475

    What is the concept of losing three geniuses in a row?

    It is almost equal to that Fang Lin swept away the genius of a country with one blow.

    Especially in the battle with Chen Wu, Fang Lin''s strength made it impossible for anyone present to question him any more.

    No one thinks that Chen Wu is weak. On the contrary, Chen Wu is a very strong person in the Three Kingdoms match. Before the Three Kingdoms match, he was favored by many people and is not inferior to Zhao Shenji and Yang Xuanfeng, a first-class genius.

    But I didn''t expect that Fang Lin, a pervert, was also hidden here in Qian state. Even Chen Wu was defeated by him, not to mention the defeat of Meng state. After this war, Fang Lin''s reputation will resound through the next three kingdoms.

    Moreover, this time, the reputation is reflected in the strength of martial arts. Unlike the previous time, it depends on the strength of Dan Dao.

    "I used to think that Yunguo was the country with the strongest three country ratio this time, but now, the situation is not at all."

    "I also guessed completely wrong. I thought Meng Guo would have a brilliant performance this time. Who knew so rubbish."

    "Qian Guo didn''t expect to hide dragons and crouch tigers this time."

    "This square forest is so powerful in alchemy, and its martial arts strength is so strong. It''s really abnormal."

    "He is both a genius of Dandao and a genius of martial arts. This guy is a little scary."

    "Don''t forget that there is still a man who hasn''t appeared in Qianguo until now."

    "Yes, at present, there are only two people in Qian state, and they have already played such a miserable game as Yun state and Meng state. There is another person who can''t be their hidden trump card."

    "Very likely."

    бдбдбд

    Many martial artists who watched the battle were all talking about it. They were amazed at the strength of the Qianguo state this time, and were even more shocked by the strength shown by Fang Lin.

    What is the future of a genius who is so amazing in both Dandao and Wudao? No one can imagine that such a genius has not appeared in the lower three kingdoms for a long time, so that people still have some reactions. Is Fang Lin an alchemist or a martial artist.

    Of course, at present, the Three Kingdoms match is not over. There are still two talented masters in cloud country who have not made a move. There is another person here in dry country who has not appeared. No one can say whether it is dry country who laughs the last or cloud country who ascends to the top.

    However, in the eyes of most people, the strength of Zhao Shenji is still worthy of attention among the remaining two geniuses in the cloud kingdom.

    Some time before the three kingdoms'' big match, many people commented on who was the first martial arts genius in the Three Kingdoms.

    Many talented martial artists have been mentioned, but Zhao Shenji is definitely the most mentioned and least controversial.

    For no other reason, Zhao Shenji once fought with Chen Wu, but Chen Wu lost.

    Although the fight was a year ago, and Chen Wu''s strength had already become stronger, Zhao Shenji had also become stronger, and he had never played again since then. Even among the royal family of the cloud Kingdom, few people knew how strong Zhao Shenji was.

    At present, although Chen Wu lost to Fang Lin, there is another Zhao Shenji in the cloud country who didn''t take action, and another Liu Wuyin, who is equally unfathomable. It''s hard to say what the final result is.

    Fang Lin returned to the people of the state of Qian, and sat on the ground a little tired to fight with Chen Wu. He also tried his best to win.

    And without the help of Millennium corpse ginseng, it would be more difficult to beat Chen Wu.

    Although everyone in Qianguo was happy, they did not disturb Fang Lin and let him have a good rest. After all, they also saw the difficulty of the war with Chen Wu.

    "Brother Yang, I''m afraid I can''t do it again next." Fang Lin said to Yang Xuanfeng.

    Yang Xuanfeng nodded, and Fang Lin alone solved three young talents, including thorny figures like Chen Wu. It''s really unreasonable to continue to let Fang Lin do it.

    "Leave it to me next." Yang Xuanfeng said and walked out.

    Seeing Yang Xuanfeng coming out, everyone was in high spirits. They all looked at Yang Xuanfeng and wanted to know who he would fight with next.

    Is it Zhao Shenji? Or Liu Wuyin?

    Among the thoughts of the people, they also hope to see Yang Xuanfeng and Zhao Shenji fight. After all, they are the eldest son of the two royal families. If they are matched, the most fierce collision will definitely occur, and the outcome of the victory or defeat will also affect the final conclusion of which country is stronger and which is weaker.

    Seeing Yang Xuanfeng coming out, Zhao Shenji also showed a hint of war in his eyes. Although Yang Xuanfeng hasn''t spoken yet, it seems that he can''t wait to fight Yang Xuanfeng.

    Liu Wuyin''s face was indifferent, as if he didn''t care whether Yang Xuanfeng wanted to challenge himself or Zhao Shenji, as if he were outside the Three Kingdoms match.

    Seeing Yang Xuanfeng coming to the field, under the attention of countless people, he said, "Liu wuyen, fight with me."

    WOW!

    As soon as this remark was made, the whole audience was in an uproar, and countless people showed surprise. Even there were many people on the side of Qianguo who were very surprised.

    Yang Xuanfeng didn''t choose to challenge Zhao Shenji, but chose Liu Wuyin. What''s the situation?

    Zhao Shenji''s face suddenly became gloomy, and Yang Xuanfeng didn''t want to fight with him?

    Liu wuyen showed a somewhat unexpected expression, but didn''t say much, and came to the field calmly.

    "Yun Guo Liu Wuyin." Liu Wuyin said faintly.

    "Qianguo Yang Xuanfeng." Yang Xuanfeng replied, in fact, he was a little depressed.

    In Yang Xuanfeng''s heart, he wants to fight Zhao Shenji very much. Although Zhao Shenji is very strong, Yang Xuanfeng is confident to fight with him.

    But Fang Lin said that Han Xiaoxing would return immediately, and Zhao Shenji was also Han Xiaoxing''s scheduled opponent. Yang Xuanfeng had no choice but to choose Liu Wuyin to fight.

    It''s not that Yang Xuanfeng despises Liu Wuyin, but that Liu Wuyin is more challenging than Zhao Shenji no matter how he looks at it.

    "Why did you fight me?" Liu Wuyin asked.

    Yang Xuanfeng twitched at the corners of his mouth. Do you want me to say that Zhao Shenji was booked? I can''t help but fight with you?

    "I''m just curious. As a martial artist, you can fight on behalf of the cloud country." At present, Yang Xuanfeng can only say so.

    Liu Wuyin took a deep look at Yang Xuanfeng, as if he saw that Yang Xuanfeng was insincere.

    Yang Xuanfeng didn''t say much, and made a gesture of invitation, motioning Liu Wuyin to take the lead.

    "Are you sure you want me to do it first?" Liu wuyen showed a smile.

    Yang Xuanfeng nodded.

    Liu wuyen didn''t speak. The next moment, she shot.

    With this move, Yang Xuanfeng''s face changed.

    Liu Wuyin''s palm hit, and the palm wind was fierce. Although the action was not fast, Yang Xuanfeng felt that there was nowhere to hide.

 Chapter 476

    "Huh?" Yang Xuanfeng was slightly surprised, but at the same time, he also blew out a palm.

    Bang!

    Yang Xuanfeng''s palm collided with Liu Wuyin''s palm. It seemed that Yang Xuanfeng''s palm was extremely strong, but Liu Wuyin did not move.

    Yang Xuanfeng was even more surprised. Even if he didn''t do his best, he also had 70% strength. Liu Wuyin actually had no response.

    Liu Wuyin launched an offensive. With each move, there was a purple light flashing in her palm, which made her strength stronger and stronger, and gradually suppressed Yang Xuanfeng who did not do his best.

    At present, Yang Xuanfeng also no longer plans to keep it. Liu Wuyin''s strength is very strange. If he doesn''t try his best, he may suffer a loss.

    The Vajra palm was displayed with a strong breath. Liu wuyen was not afraid at all. The purple light was in the palm, and the whole palm was wrapped by the purple light.

    Boom!!!

    The two men fought again. This time, it was particularly fierce. Yang Xuanfeng retreated repeatedly, while Liu wuyen slid back a distance on the ground.

    No difference!

    No one expected that Liu wuyen, who was born in a casual martial artist, could draw with Yang Xuanfeng, the eldest son of the emperor of Daqian state, which was unexpected before.

    Can casual cultivators have such strength?

    However, it''s no wonder that Liu Wuyin is one of the candidates who can represent the cloud country to fight in the Three Kingdoms match. Liu Wuyin''s own strength must be very strong, but after all, it''s because of the casual martial artist, which makes many people despise her.

    Even Yang Xuanfeng was no exception. Subconsciously, he thought that Liu Wuyin should be the weakest of the three people in the cloud country.

    But looking down, this Liu wuyen is not weak at all.

    "Come again!" Yang Xuanfeng was interested and urged the Vajra palm. His hands were dazzling with golden light.

    Liu wuyen''s face was expressionless, and the purple air was swirling on his palms. Even in his eyes, there was a trace of purple brilliance.

    Bang bang!!!!

    The two fought fiercely, constantly attacking with palm strength, and it was difficult to distinguish for a time.

    "Liu wuyen is really powerful. I didn''t expect to fight with Yang Xuan to such a degree."

    "Yang Xuan''s Vajra palm can''t take any advantage of it. It can be seen that Liu Wuyin''s palm technique is also extremely desirable."

    "Where on earth did this woman come from? Why have you never heard of her before?"

    "I don''t know. People in cloud country may know."

    бдбдбд

    On the square, the golden light and purple light collided constantly. Both of them wanted to win by palming, but they met their opponents.

    The power of Yang Xuanfeng''s Vajra palm is just amazing, and the palm rule of Liu Wuyin is equally majestic. It''s hard to imagine that a woman actually knows this palm technique.

    In particular, the purple light is very strange. Yang Xuanfeng can vaguely detect that in the confrontation, the purple light seems to be constantly invading and weakening his strength.

    This weakening is very weak, and you can''t notice it at the beginning, but after a long time, you can obviously feel it.

    "What a strange palm technique!" Yang Xuanfeng was secretly surprised. Although he was full of strength and didn''t care about being weakened, if he continued to fight like this, he was afraid that he would gradually fall into a very unfavorable situation.

    "You are distracted!" Liu wuyen gave a cold drink, and Yang Xuanfeng was shocked. He was indeed a little distracted just now, but he didn''t expect that Liu wuyen could actually detect it.

    Liu wuyen shot very quickly, and his hands turned into two purple chains, directly wrapped around Yang Xuanfeng''s hands.

    Yang Xuanfeng immediately exerted his inner strength and wanted to break away from the two purple chains. But the more he released his inner strength, the brighter the two purple chains became.

    His hands were entangled and difficult to move. Yang Xuanfeng secretly said something bad, and suddenly flew up, trying to kick Liu Wuyin out.

    Liu Wuyin''s body swayed, easily avoiding Yang Xuanfeng''s foot, and then two chains flew out, wrapped around Yang Xuanfeng''s neck and waist.

    As a result, Yang Xuanfeng was a little embarrassed. His body was bound and it was difficult to get rid of it for a time.

    All the people in the dry country were worried, while all the people in the cloud country applauded one after another.

    "You underestimate me." Liu Wuyin, holding four purple chains, said to Yang Xuanfeng with cold eyes.

    Yang Xuanfeng gave a wry smile. He really looked down on Liu wuyen. He didn''t expect that this woman''s means were so powerful. One careless move was the way.

    However, Yang Xuanfeng would not be defeated in this way. His eyes suddenly burst into golden light, and two dazzling lights went straight to the Liu Wuyin.

    Liu wuyen''s face changed slightly, and he immediately closed his eyes, but it was still a little late. He was shocked by the golden light, and his mind was in a trance.

    Taking this opportunity, Yang Xuanfeng exerted all his strength and finally broke free from the purple chain.

    "You deserve my best!" Yang Xuanfeng shouted loudly, and saw a large golden hand print appear, falling from the sky, pressing towards the Liu Wuyin below.

    Liu wuyen raised her head and made a strange sound in her mouth. Suddenly, purple light surged out of her body and turned into an illusion of a purple woman, holding Liu wuyen''s body tightly.

    "This is... This is..." when several big people saw this scene, they all showed surprise.

    At this moment, the golden hand print fell, wrapped in the momentum of suppressing everything, and fell on the purple woman''s virtual shadow.

    Suddenly, the purple woman''s virtual shadow became dim, but the golden big hand print did not fall on Liu Wuyin''s body.

    "If I''m not mistaken, it seems that this is the martial arts that the purple celestial girl who was in power for a while 700 years ago used!" Huang Rulong said in a dignified tone.

    Standing aside, Mu Hongchen nodded, his eyes flashing with light.

    Han Luoyun and Yang Jianye naturally see that Liu Wuyin''s martial arts are very similar to the famous purple tiannv 700 years ago.

    "Did Liu Wuyin get the inheritance of purple tiannv?" There are old martial artists frowning unceasingly.

    Seven hundred years ago, the purple tiannv was a headache for many martial artists at that time. She was powerful, not to mention, but also a strange person who liked to steal treasures and magic drugs from various sects.

    Even some forces in the Three Kingdoms have been harmed by the purple goddess, not to mention the next three kingdoms. Even the precious treasure of the emperor of Meng was stolen by the purple goddess.

    However, zitiannv was only active for more than ten years, and then disappeared. After so many years, basically, only some older martial artists still knew some rumors of that year.

    At this moment, seeing Liu Wuyin''s martial arts reminds some people of the purple tiannv 700 years ago.

    The golden big hand dissipated, but the purple woman''s virtual shadow did not disperse, but patted Yang Xuanfeng gently.

    This palm immediately made Yang Xuanfeng spray blood and fly out upside down.

 Chapter 477

    When Yang Xuanfeng''s figure retreated, his expression was extremely dignified. He immediately took out the golden spear and held it in his hand.

    Hum!

    As soon as the spear vibrated, a golden dragon shadow flew out, accompanied by bursts of dragon singing, and went straight to the purple woman''s virtual shadow.

    "What a magic weapon!" Many people exclaimed that Yang Xuanfeng''s spear was obviously not an ordinary thing. When it was used before, it didn''t have the real power to stimulate the gun at all. Knowing that now, Liu Wuyin''s strength was beyond Yang Xuanfeng''s expectation, this really exerted the power of the spear.

    Liu Wuyin showed her eyebrows and frowned slightly, and the purple tiannv''s martial arts were displayed again. Between the purple virtual shadow and the palm, she raised her hand to suppress the Golden Dragon shadow.

    Roar!!!

    The Golden Dragon shadow roared. Although it was only an empty shadow, it was still as proud as a real dragon. How could it be willing to be suppressed?

    In the Long Yin, the Golden Dragon shadow boldly and fearlessly collided with the purple palm, and immediately the golden light and purple light burst out, and for a time, everyone''s eyes were temporarily stimulated to be a little difficult to open.

    Only a few big people present, with amazing eyesight, stared at the situation in the field.

    When the light dissipated, Yang Xuanfeng stood at the edge of the square with a long gun in his hand and a pale face. He was only a few steps away from falling out.

    And that Liu Wuyin''s hair was messy, and the purple woman''s virtual shadow covering her whole body was dim, which seemed to be greatly impacted.

    This time, there was still no victory or defeat, and it was difficult to even judge who had the upper hand.

    Both Yang Xuanfeng and Liu Wuyin felt the thorniness of the other side and realized that this war would be particularly difficult.

    "It is worthy of being the eldest son of the Qianguo emperor. I admire it." Liu Wuyin said, with a dignified look in his eyes.

    Yang Xuanfeng was silent. He was born in the royal family of the state of Qian, but it was difficult for him to win even a woman born in casual practice, which was somewhat unacceptable to him.

    However, the stronger the opponent is, the more aggressive Yang Xuanfeng is. He is very confident in his strength. Although Liu Wuyin shows amazing strength, Yang Xuanfeng is still sure to win it.

    "You surprised me, too." Yang Xuanfeng said, holding a spear, the whole person was like an arrow in the string, and directly killed Liu wuyen in front of him.

    A clean shot came directly at Liu Wuyin. This shot did not deliberately aim at Liu Wuyin somewhere, but erratic, as if it would attack Liu Wuyin anywhere.

    Liu Wuyin didn''t dare to be careless. He patted the Jiugong bag and took out a long sword.

    When!!!

    The sound of gold and iron came out, and the long sword accurately blocked Yang Xuanfeng''s shot.

    The next moment, instead, Liu wuyen took the offensive. A set of sword techniques was like a storm, leaving Yang Xuanfeng with only parry power.

    "Indeed, it has been inherited by the purple goddess, and even the sword technique is so similar." Crane Millennium said that he was the oldest of the several big people present, and he knew more about things many years ago.

    No one thought that Yang Xuanfeng was suppressed by Liu wuyen, but the current situation is indeed the case. Facing Liu wuyen''s sword technique, Yang Xuanfeng seems to have no way to deal with it, and can only passively resist it.

    But in this way, the initiative is completely controlled by Liu Wuyin. She can do whatever she wants. The situation is extremely unfavorable for Yang Xuanfeng.

    All the people in Qianguo are worried. Is Yang Xuanfeng going to be defeated by a woman who came from a casual martial artist? If this is really defeated, the high morale before the dry country will be greatly hit in an instant.

    Many martial arts watchers were also surprised. Before Liu Wuyin and Yang Xuanfeng fought, they were more optimistic about Yang Xuanfeng, and some people even disdained Liu Wuyin.

    But unexpectedly, Liu Wuyin slapped almost everyone in the face as soon as she made a move. She proved with her own strength that even if she was born in casual cultivation, she could not be inferior to others.

    Many martial arts practitioners are very excited about Liu Wuyin''s performance. Although Liu Wuyin was accepted as an adopted daughter by the emperor of the cloud Kingdom, he was born in casual practice after all. Therefore, these martial arts practitioners also have a good impression of Liu Wuyin. Seeing that Liu Wuyin suppressed Yang Xuanfeng, who was born in the royal family, they will naturally be very excited.

    However, the good times did not last long, and Yang Xuanfeng was not a mediocre after all. He was not suppressed, but silently adapted to Liu Wuyin''s sword technique.

    Although it will be difficult to understand how much for a while, at least it can make it easier for yourself to cope.

    At that moment, Yang Xuanfeng seized the opportunity, and finally found a gap in Liu wuyen''s offensive. A gun poked out, and at the same time, the Vajra palm exploded, straight to Liu wuyen''s abdomen.

    Liu wuyen immediately withdrew and retreated. At the same time, between the waving of the long sword, purple swords roared out, and with a sharp spirit, he went straight to Yang Xuanfeng.

    Naturally, this sword Qi can''t be compared with Chen Wu''s sword Qi, but Yang Xuanfeng didn''t dare to be careless. When the long gun was waved, another golden dragon shadow appeared, blocking all the sword Qi.

    "Crack Yu!" Yang Xuan suddenly drank fiercely, and the light of the long gun in his hand was unprecedented bright, as if something woke up in the long gun.

    Yang Xuanfeng stabbed a shot, which seemed ordinary, but in Liu wuyen''s view, it was extremely terrifying.

    There''s nowhere to hide, there''s nothing to stop!

    It seemed to be a golden light tearing open the sky, and it was like the flying dragon breaking through the sky. This gun condensed the strength of Yang Xuanfeng and the terrible power contained in the long gun itself.

    Combining the two, the power of this gun, even if Tianyuan Yizhong stands here, will be torn apart.

    The spear did not arrive, but the terrible smell had made Liu Wuyin feel painful, as if countless thin needles were entering his body unscrupulously.

    This shot made Liu Wuyin feel a great threat.

    Liu Wuyin''s hands made a strange seal, and a purple strange line appeared between his eyebrows.

    "Purple Mountain seal!"

    Liu wuyen drank softly, and suddenly a purple seal appeared, like an ancient mountain that suppressed monsters, and went towards Yang Xuanfeng.

    Both of them are unreserved and try their best. The victory or defeat will be decided after this blow.

    Boom!!!

    The spear collided with the purple mountain seal, like the confrontation between heaven and earth, and like the conflict between water and fire.

    Yang Xuanfeng took a mouthful of blood and flew out directly. Liu wuyen was even more unbearable. With a scream, he fell out of the square.

    As the sound of the long gun falling to the ground sounded, everyone reacted, as if the victory or defeat had already appeared.

    Yang Xuanfeng was half kneeling on the ground, his breath was listless, his face was pale, and blood was still flowing from the corners of his mouth.

    Liu wuyen was lying on the ground, his clothes were broken, exposing a large area of snow-white skin, and the whole person had passed out.

 Chapter 478

    The whole audience was silent, and everyone was staring at Yang Xuanfeng.

    There is no doubt that unless he is blind, people with clear eyes can see that Yang Xuanfeng finally won this battle.

    Yang Xuanfeng remained in the square. Although he looked miserable, he remained sober.

    On the contrary, Liu wuyen was knocked out of the court, and the whole person passed out. Obviously, the injury was more serious than Yang Xuanfeng.

    The outcome is clear at a glance.

    There was a sudden burst of cheers from the Qianguo, especially from the royal family.

    Yang Xuanfeng won and defeated Liu Wuyin, a powerful enemy, which proved his strength and also demonstrated the power of the royal family of the state of Qian.

    On the other hand, the cloud country is dead. Many of the martial arts in the cloud country are unwilling, and they want to go out and save the defeat.

    Unfortunately, the defeat has been decided. No matter how many unwilling people in the cloud country are, it won''t help.

    At this moment, someone from the royal family of the cloud Kingdom has carried back the unconscious Liu Wuyin, and after taking several pills, he slowly woke up.

    As soon as she woke up, she looked at Yang Xuanfeng in the field, with a faint color in her eyes.

    After all, I lost to the genius of royal family.

    No one knows how much effort Liu Wuyin has made for this three kingdoms match. After winning the primary election of Yun Guo, she is full of expectation and wants to defeat the genius of other countries to prove herself.

    Liu Wuyin wanted to prove that even without a good background, he could not lose to anyone.

    Unfortunately, Liu Wuyin lost the battle with Yang Xuanfeng, which also shook her faith.

    Is it true that the casual cultivation genius will never be the opponent of the great power genius?

    Bitterness, frustration, loss and other complex emotions enveloped Liu wuyen''s heart. Her expression seemed calm, but it was not calm at all.

    "Well, you''ve done your best." Zhao Zhenlong comforted.

    Liu was silent, and she hoped to win a beautiful victory rather than an extremely embarrassing failure.

    Yang Xuanfeng supported his body with a spear and looked at Liu Wuyin.

    "You are very strong, and I look forward to playing against you next time." Yang Xuanfeng said, and then he was helped down by the royal family of the state of Qian.

    Liu Wuyin heard the speech and smiled bitterly. Am I strong? Yes, I''m really strong, butбдбдбдбд

    You Yang Xuanfeng is stronger!

    "Win beauty." Seeing Yang Xuanfeng limping back, Fang Lin said with a smile.

    Yang Xuanfeng shook his head and didn''t want to talk anymore. Is this also called winning beauty? Almost half of his life was taken in, and the result was only a disastrous victory. It really had nothing to do with the word beauty.

    "Next we can all rest." Fang Lin said lazily.

    Yang Xuanfeng sat aside and said, "hasn''t Han Xiaoxing come yet?"

    Fang Lin smiled mysteriously, "soon."

    бдбдбд

    In the cloud country, Liu Wuyin went to heal, and two of the three talents in the cloud country have lost, leaving only the last one --- Zhao Shenji.

    Many people''s eyes fell on Zhao Shenji. At this time, the pressure on Zhao Shenji was greater than that on Shan Du. Chen Wu and Liu Wuyin lost, leaving him alone, which can be called the last fig leaf of the cloud kingdom.

    If you want to save face, then Zhao Shenji must exert himself against the heroes and achieve real invincibility.

    However, at present, those who can fight Zhao Shenji, whether Fang Lin or Yang Xuanfeng, seem to have an invincible posture.

    Fang Lin swept Huang Haoshan and Yu Xin, the two great Meng geniuses, and defeated Chen Wu with unimaginable strength. He can be called the most dazzling figure in the Three Kingdoms contest at present, and no one can match him.

    As for Yang Xuanfeng, although he only made two moves, one was Meng langtian, the eldest son of the royal family of the state of Meng. Just now, he showed amazing strength and defeated Liu Wuyin.

    These two guys, on top of the previous three kingdoms ratio, can do their best to defeat the heroes.

    This time, there were two big ratios among the three countries, and they were all in the same country.

    This is a little abnormal.

    Before the three kingdoms'' big match, no one realized that Qian Guo would be so strong this time, and more people were optimistic about Yun Guo.

    Even those who are optimistic about the state of Meng are more optimistic than those who are optimistic about the state of Yun. After all, many talented people have emerged in the state of Meng in recent years.

    In contrast, Qian Kingdom seems to be weak.

    But I didn''t expect, I didn''t expect, until now, the three countries'' big ratio, and all the talents were extremely speechless to find that the Qianguo this time was simply too strong, so strong that it was heinous.

    Moreover, the most important thing is that so far, there are only two people in Qianguo, and there is a third person who has not appeared. No one knows how terrible the strength of the third person in Qianguo is.

    Now the problem in front of Zhao Shenji is how to save the face of Yun state?

    In fact, it''s also simple to say that Fang Lin and Yang Xuanfeng were defeated, which not only saved face, but also played the prestige of Zhao Shenji and established his invincible reputation.

    At present, Zhao Shenji is looking at Fang Lin and Yang Xuanfeng. He is considering who to choose as the opponent to fight first.

    Although Chen Wu and Liu Wuyin lost, Zhao Shenji was not flustered. On the contrary, he was calm from beginning to end.

    This is self-confidence in their own strength, but also a gesture. Even though Yang Xuanfeng and Fang Lin performed extremely amazing, Zhao Shenji is still invincible.

    "Shenji, it all depends on you next." Zhao Zhenlong said in a dignified tone, but he didn''t show much concern.

    The royal family of the cloud Kingdom also looked at Zhao Shenji, and everyone''s face was full of enthusiasm and worship.

    "Don''t worry, I''m here, and the cloud country is invincible!" Zhao Shenji said faintly.

    As soon as this statement was made, the morale of the cloud kingdom was greatly boosted, just like what Zhao Shenji said. As long as Zhao Shenji was still there, as long as he hadn''t lost, the cloud kingdom would not be defeated.

    Because Zhao Shenji is the strongest genius in the cloud Kingdom, and in their view, it is also the strongest genius in the next three kingdoms.

    "Eh? What thing?"

    "A flying boat is coming."

    "How can there be a flying boat at this time?"

    "It seems to be the flying boat of Zixia sect."

    бдбдбд

    Suddenly, someone found a magnificent flying boat in the sky, with the flag of Zixia Sect on it.

    Seeing the flying boat, the people of Zixia sect cheered warmly, and a smile also appeared on Han Luoyun''s face.

    "Alas, at last, we''re here. If we came earlier, we wouldn''t be so tired." Fang Lin curled his lips and said.

    Hearing the words, Yang Xuanfeng had guessed why the flying boat came.

    Before the flying boat fell, a petite figure fell from the sky and fell on the square with a roar.

 Chapter 479

    Everyone''s eyes fell on the girl who fell from the sky, and everyone''s face was filled with surprise.

    She had a beautiful face, a proud expression and a petite body, but when she stood there, her momentum overshadowed everyone present.

    With a smile on Fang Lin''s face, Yang Xuanfeng breathed a sigh, and the people of Zixia sect cheered warmly and were extremely excited.

    Han Luoyun looked at the petite figure with relief and emotion in his eyes and called, "daughter."

    The petite figure turned around, came to Han Luoyun and bowed to Han Luoyun: "father."

    This woman is Han Xiaoxing, Han Luoyun''s second daughter!

    It is also the third person to fight in Qianguo!

    Han Xiaoxing''s eyes are clear and bright, with a lot of flexibility. Compared with her dead eyes in the past, they are quite different.

    Han Luoyun looked into Han Xiaoxing''s eyes. For a time, his mood was mixed, but more naturally, it was joy.

    "Good!" Han Luoyun said heavily, and Han Xiaoxing could hear a shiver in his father''s voice.

    "Father, my daughter is late." Han Yinyue said, and then looked at the rest of the people in Qianguo.

    Her eyes have been completely healed, but she doesn''t know anyone except her father.

    After all, Han Xiaoxing couldn''t see anything from birth. If he wasn''t very familiar with his father''s breath, I''m afraid Han Xiaoxing didn''t know which one was Han Luoyun.

    "Niece Xiaoxing, can your eyes see it?" Yang Jianye asked in surprise.

    Han Xiaoxing looked at Yang Jianye. Judging from Yang Jianye''s tone and clothes, this person should be Yang Jianye, the emperor of Qianguo.

    "Yes." Although his eyes recovered, Han Xiaoxing''s attitude towards others except his relatives was as flat as ever.

    Yang Jianye''s face showed surprise, and the royal family was also shocked. Including Yang Xuanfeng, they didn''t expect Han Xiaoxing''s eyes to be cured.

    Han Xiaoxing, who was blind in the past, is already very strong and can draw with Yang Xuanfeng. Now that Han Xiaoxing''s eyes have returned to normal, how abnormal should her strength be?

    At present, Han Luoyun told Han Xiaoxing about the Three Kingdoms big match, and Han Xiaoxing also knew Yang Xuanfeng and Fang Lin.

    Han Xiaoxing came to Fang Lin with no expression on his face, but whispered a thank you.

    Fang Lin knew that the girl was grateful that she had cured her eyes.

    "Come on, come on, because you didn''t come, brother Yang and I were very lucky and hard to support. Finally, Zhao Shenji will be handed over to you." Fang Lin said with a smile.

    "Miss Xiaoxing, don''t be careless. Zhao Shenji''s strength is not trivial, and you must go all out." Yang Xuanfeng also reminded.

    Han Xiaoxing nodded, and then came to the field.

    "Qian Guo, Han Xiaoxing, Zhao Shenji, come out and die!" Han Xiaoxing said coldly, staring at Yun Guo with a pair of eyes.

    As soon as this statement came out, those who did not know Han Xiaoxing''s identity all showed surprise.

    "Is she Han Xiaoxing?"

    "The third person in Qianguo turned out to be her!"

    "Han Luoyun''s second daughter is said to be blind."

    "No, her eyes are obviously normal."

    "It may have been cured."

    бдбдбд

    Everyone talked, and Han Xiaoxing''s words immediately made everyone on the other side of the cloud country angry.

    What is this? Unexpectedly let Zhao Shenji come and die? Who do you think you are?

    Zhao Shenji''s face was gloomy, and he walked slowly to the field: "are you Han Xiaoxing?"

    Han Xiaoxing looked at Zhao Shenji coldly: "are you Zhao Shenji?"

    Both of them questioned each other, but they didn''t answer. Who answered would weaken the other in momentum.

    "Hehe, is there really no one in Qianguo? It''s boring to let a yellow haired girl fight with me." Zhao Shenji sneered, his eyes full of disdain for Han Xiaoxing.

    It''s no wonder that Han Xiaoxing''s reputation is much weaker than Yang Xuanfeng''s, and he used to be blind. Even if he is cured now, how strong can he be?

    At least in Zhao Shenji''s view, Han Xiaoxing is completely unworthy of his own action, but at present, the other party has come to the door, and it''s impossible not to do it.

    "I want to fight for life and death with you." Han Xiaoxing said surprisingly.

    Many people in Yunguo changed color. Even Zhao Shenji frowned, a little suspicious, and many people in Qianguo also showed concern.

    "Fight for life and death? Is it too reckless?" Yang Jianye looked at Han Luoyun and asked.

    Han Luoyun shook his head, "that''s why she came here."

    Hearing this, Yang Jianye was surprised that Han Xiaoxing had come to fight with Zhao Shenji.

    "My God, this Han Xiaoxing actually wants to fight Zhao Shenji for life and death?"

    "Is she crazy? So terrible?"

    "There has been no battle of life and death in the Three Kingdoms Dabi for many years."

    "Does she have any grudges with Zhao Shenji?"

    "I''m not sure, but it''s said that zixiazong and the royal family of the cloud Kingdom seem to have some grudges."

    "In any case, if we fight for life and death, we will never die. There is a good play."

    бдбдбд

    A few decades ago, during the big match of the Three Kingdoms, someone would put forward a battle of life and death to fight against their opponents.

    However, in recent years, it has disappeared. After all, if there is no great gratitude and resentment, it will not be a battle of life and death.

    However, Han Xiaoxing had no scruples about proposing to fight Zhao Shenji, which completely surprised everyone.

    Zhao Shenji''s eyes suddenly changed. If there was a war of life and death, only one person between him and Han Xiaoxing could survive. He had to kill each other to end it.

    Although Zhao Shenji was full of confidence in himself, he was also very afraid when it came to the issue of life and death.

    "Are you crazy?" Zhao Shenji said.

    Han Xiaoxing looked at him very calmly, and his calmness was chilling.

    "It''s a matter of victory and death." Han Xiaoxing said, with a particularly firm attitude.

    Zhao Shenji was angry and thought he didn''t dare to accept the battle of life and death?

    "Well, since you are determined to die, then I will help you." Zhao Shenji sneered and accepted Han Xiaoxing''s life and death battle.

    Immediately, the two signed a certificate of life and death, and even if either party died, they could not interfere.

    "I''m curious, why do you want to fight with me?" Zhao Shenji asked.

    Han Xiaoxing looked indifferent: "because all of you, the royal family of the cloud Kingdom, are damn."

    "Presumptuous!"

    "How hateful!"

    "How dare you curse our royal family like this!"

    бдбдбд

    Han Xiaoxing''s words completely angered the people of the cloud Kingdom Royal family, and they scolded Han Xiaoxing for a time.

 Chapter 480

    Zhao Shenji''s eyes were also completely gloomy. He didn''t say anything more. There was only one idea in his heart - to kill this woman.

    Of course, Han Xiaoxing has the same idea in his heart. Since he has fought for life and death and signed a life and death certificate, he is going to fight with the idea of killing the other party. It can be said that he will never die.

    On the side of Qian Guo, everyone cheered for Han Xiaoxing. Although many people were worried about the consequences of the war of life and death, at present, they can only cheer for Han Xiaoxing.

    Without expectation, Han Xiaoxing shot. She was very fast and rushed to Zhao Shenji in the blink of an eye.

    "Death!" Zhao Shenji shouted loudly and punched out decisively. Although it was only an ordinary punch, it still had a strong sense of oppression.

    If you were any other martial artist, you would not be able to catch Zhao Shenji''s punch.

    Han Xiaoxing''s eyes were ancient and his figure flashed. He easily avoided Zhao Shenji''s punch and appeared behind Zhao Shenji at the same time.

    "Eh?" Seeing that Han Xiaoxing''s body method was so flexible, Fang Lin was a little surprised, which seemed to be somewhat similar to his Jiuchong sky footwork.

    "Can you only hide?" Zhao Shenji sneered and turned around to kick out.

    Han Xiaoxing dodged lightly again. At the same time, he clapped out his palm with a sharp palm wind and surging internal strength.

    A trace of contempt flashed in Zhao Shenji''s eyes. How powerful can such a soft palm be?

    At present, Zhao Shenji also blew out a palm, with amazing momentum, as if even a mountain could be smashed.

    Bang!!!

    The two palms collided, and the terrible breath broke out instantly, and the ground under their feet suddenly split.

    Zhao Shenji''s face showed a surprised look. This palm of his hand can be said to have used all his strength, but Han Xiaoxing did not move, and did not fall into the disadvantage at all.

    At the moment, Zhao Shenji punched again and went straight to Han Xiaoxing''s face.

    This punch is even more fierce, and its power seems to be above that palm.

    Han Xiaoxing looked as indifferent as ever, and also punched with his other hand.

    Boom!!!

    This time, Han Xiaoxing''s figure retreated a few steps, and Zhao Shenji was the same. Both of them didn''t take any advantage.

    Everyone present was amazed. Many people didn''t expect that Han Xiaoxing''s strength was so strong that he could compete with Zhao Shenji.

    "No wonder he dared to fight Zhao Shenji for life and death. He turned out to have great strength."

    "Zhao Shenji is afraid to meet his opponent this time."

    "At present, it''s hard to say that Zhao Shenji''s real strength has not been brought into play."

    "Han Xiaoxing is estimated to be the same, not serious."

    "No matter how I look at it, I still think Zhao Shenji wins more."

    бдбдбдбд

    Zhao Shenji''s face became dignified for the first time. He found that he underestimated this Han Xiaoxing. Although the other party was several years younger than himself, his strength was indeed very strong.

    But even so, Zhao Shenji still believes that he will not fail and is full of the belief of victory.

    Because he is Zhao Shenji, the strongest in cloud kingdom.

    "Come again!" Zhao Shenji roared, and suddenly kicked his foot. Suddenly, the ground was shattered, and the whole person rushed to Han Xiaoxing like an arrow.

    Han Xiaoxing stood where he was, looking at Zhao Shenji with indifferent eyes. Suddenly, his momentum surged wildly, as if the surging river suddenly erupted.

    Zhao Shenji was secretly shocked by this breath, but now he had shot and couldn''t take it back.

    Han Xiaoxing punched out. Although his fist was small, it seemed to break the stars.

    Bang!

    Although Zhao Shenji also punched, he was shocked by Han Xiaoxing''s punch.

    "What?" The crowd exclaimed, Zhao Shenji unexpectedly fell into the wind, and was shocked by Han Xiaoxing.

    Zhao Shenji fell to the ground, staggering, his arms numb, and his face completely relaxed

    "Half step Tianyuan!" Zhao Shenji gritted his teeth and said.

    Yes, Han Xiaoxing is already in the realm of half a step Tianyuan, half a foot into the ranks of the strong Tianyuan.

    Although he is not a real Tianyuan strongman, Han Xiaoxing has shown his strength to approach the Tianyuan strongman infinitely at the moment.

    If he goes further, Han Xiaoxing will become a real master of Tian Yuan, and he will be out of control from then on.

    Zhao Shenji never expected that Han Xiaoxing''s realm would be so high and his strength would be so strong, completely unexpected.

    "Die!" Han Xiaoxing said, and in a flash, he appeared behind Zhao Shenji.

    The storm like attack is coming. Although Han Xiaoxing is petite, his moves are extremely fierce. Every move is straight to the point, ruthless and decisive.

    Zhao Shenji''s arm is still a little numb. At present, he can only resist passively and can''t find any chance to fight back.

    Fang Lin looked more and more surprised not far away. His surprise was not Han Xiaoxing''s strength, but Han Xiaoxing''s body method.

    At the moment, Han Xiaoxing''s body method is indeed similar to his Jiuchong sky footwork. Although it is not exactly the same, it can be seen that there are obvious traces of using the Jiuchong sky footwork for reference.

    Fang Lin doesn''t remember that he taught Han Xiaoxing the nine fold sky footwork, but where did Han Xiaoxing learn this strange body method?

    The situation on the court is ever-changing, but at present, Han Xiaoxing firmly grasped the situation, combined the body method with the offensive, and stifled Zhao Shenji.

    However, soon, Zhao Shenji broke out his real strength, forcibly withstood Han Xiaoxing''s attack, and suddenly grabbed Han Xiaoxing''s arm.

    "Not good!" Seeing this scene, many people in the dry country began to worry.

    "Die!" Zhao Shenji roared wildly, and his arms suddenly expanded, full of extremely terrible power.

    Just when Zhao Shenji wanted to tear Han Xiaoxing''s arm off with brute force, Han Xiaoxing''s eyes suddenly brightened.

    Zhao Shenji''s body suddenly stagnated, as if petrified, and even the expression on his face was stiff.

    Han Xiaoxing calmly broke away from the shackles of Zhao Shenji and slapped Zhao Shenji on the chest.

    Poof!

    Zhao Shenji spewed a mouthful of blood, and his body recovered its freedom, but his face was still haunted.

    At that moment just now, Zhao Shenji felt that his body seemed to be frozen and couldn''t move at all. That feeling was really weird.

    "That was..."

    "It seems to be pupil surgery!"

    "This Han Xiaoxing can even have pupil surgery!"

    "I used to be blind, but now I can use pupil surgery!"

    бдбдбдбд

    Han Xiaoxing''s eyes are twinkling with strange light at the moment. Looking closely, it seems that a black lotus flower is in full bloom above her pupils.

    Between the eyes open and close, the Black Lotus also seems to be changing between blooming and withering.

 Chapter 481

    Blindness was Han Xiaoxing''s biggest weakness and pain in the past.

    At present, Han Xiaoxing''s has recovered, and has cultivated a very powerful pupil technique, making his biggest weakness in the past truly perfect.

    It can be said that Han Xiaoxing now has no weakness at all. Her eyes are no longer a weakness, but a big killer of her.

    Black lotus grows in the eyes, which is an ancient pupil technique treasured by Zixia sect. Even in the history of Zixia sect, only a few twoorthree people have practiced it.

    It is said that this pupil technique is handed down by the founder of the early generation of Zixia sect, and its power is unpredictable. The ancestors of Zixia sect who once successfully practiced this pupil technique all made it famous in the next three kingdoms.

    Now, the ancient pupil technique of Zixia sect is blooming again in Han Xiaoxing''s eyes, showing its power.

    It is hard to imagine that a girl who was born blind could successfully practice this ancient pupil technique.

    Chance is indeed unspeakable.

    Zhao Shenji saw the light in Han Xiaoxing''s eyes and dared not be careless any more. At the moment, a crack appeared in the middle of his eyebrow.

    This scene shocked more people present. Even a few big people couldn''t keep calm.

    Lingmu!

    The crack on Zhao Shenji''s forehead is impressively spiritual.

    As soon as the spirit eyes open, any vanity will vanish. All the actions of the opponent will be clearly seen by Zhao Shenji, and even have the capital to fight Han Xiaoxing''s strange pupil technique.

    After all, this is a spiritual eye, a congenital eye, which is also comparable to an ancient pupil technique.

    "Zhao Shenji is really powerful! At such an age, he has cultivated spiritual eyes!"

    "Han Xiaoxing has pupil technique and Zhao Shenji also has spiritual eye protection. It''s really beautiful now."

    "Who will compete with you when you see the spirit!"

    "I''m afraid he is the only young genius in the next three kingdoms who has cultivated spiritual goals."

    бдбдбдбд

    Everyone was amazed, and the emergence of spiritual purpose immediately improved Zhao Shenji''s winning face.

    However, there was not much surprise on Qian Guo''s side, because they had met once, and the last person who showed his spiritual eyes was naturally Li Guanxin, who was defeated by Fang Lin and lost the primary election.

    Zhao Shenji is not the only young genius in the lower three kingdoms to cultivate spiritual goals. At least there is a Li Guanxin in the state of Qian, who also has spiritual goals.

    "Alas, one by one is either spiritual eyes or pupil surgery, which makes us mortals how to live?" Fang Lin said with a wry smile.

    Hearing the words, people around him cast strange eyes at him. Although you don''t have pupils or spiritual eyes, you have too many strange things on you.

    "Although it is difficult to see, I have already touched it for a few minutes. Before Tianyuan, it must be able to open." Yang Xuanfeng said, and his face was still somewhat unwilling.

    Yang Xuanfeng''s talent is definitely not below Li Guanxin and Zhao Shenji, but both Li Guanxin and Zhao Shenji have opened their spiritual eyes, which makes Yang Xuanfeng unwilling and feel weak.

    "Don''t worry, you must open your spiritual eyes before me." Fang Lin patted Yang Xuanfeng on the shoulder and said.

    At this moment, the fight between Yang Xuanfeng and Han Xiaoxing becomes more and more intense. One of them uses pupil technique and the black lotus blooms, and wants to restrict Zhao Shenji''s action again.

    Zhao Shenji, on the other hand, shines light in his spiritual eyes, offsetting the power of Han Xiaoxing''s pupil technique. At the same time, he also sees through all Han Xiaoxing''s actions, and any tiny flaws will be caught by him.

    This battle of life and death has gradually evolved into a battle between the pupil technique and the spirit eye. The pupil technique and the spirit eye, which were once rare, are now on the right track. It is difficult to see which is stronger or weaker for a time.

    "Is that all you have? You just want to beat me because of your pupil skills?" Zhao Shenji suddenly sneered, with contempt between his words.

    Han Xiaoxing did not speak, but still seized any opportunity to continue to attack.

    "Let me show you the martial arts of the royal family of our country!" Zhao Shenji laughed, and suddenly saw a dense cyan line on his face and arm, as if it were an obscure text, or some strange mark.

    "Coming! The unique skill of the royal family of the cloud kingdom!"

    "It is said that the Zhao family in the state of cloud has the inheritance of magic blood, and every generation of the most outstanding genius must bathe in magic blood!"

    "If Han Xiaoxing has no other means, I''m afraid he will lose."

    бдбдбд

    Everyone glanced, and Zhao Shenji''s appearance at the moment became extremely strange, looking like a demon.

    The Zhao family of the state of Yun, that is, the royal family of the state of Yun, is a real big family with a deep foundation. The ancestors of the Zhao family once sought magic blood for the family at the cost of their lives.

    After that, only the most outstanding talents of the Zhao family in the cloud country were qualified to bathe in magic blood and get the power of magic blood to harden their bodies.

    This is one of the important reasons why the Zhao family has been standing firm and strong in the cloud country. After all, every generation of the Zhao family will have Tianjiao figures, such as Zhao Zhenlong of the previous generation and Zhao Shenji of this generation.

    The power of magic blood is mysterious!

    Zhao Shenji showed the power of magic blood, and the whole person seemed to be sublimated. His momentum was extremely strong, completely overwhelming Han Xiaoxing''s breath of half a step Tianyuan.

    At the next moment, Zhao Shen moved, and suddenly, the whole person was only a shadow.

    It''s too fast!

    The function of magic blood has greatly improved the speed, strength and body of Zhao Shenji. At the moment, Zhao Shenji is several times stronger than Zhao Shenji in normal state.

    Coupled with lingmu, Zhao Shenji was so powerful that Han Xiaoxing suddenly fell into a very dangerous situation.

    Han Xiaoxing''s pupil technique seemed to have lost its function, which could not restrict Zhao Shenji''s demon blood possessed body at all.

    For a time, Han Xiaoxing could only be beaten, and the situation turned sharply downward.

    Everyone in the dry country was extremely nervous, while there was a burst of applause in the cloud country.

    Several geniuses present, all eyes dignified, including Fang Lin, how can Zhao Shenji defeat him in this state?

    Only one person, the most calm, is Han Xiaoxing''s father Han Luoyun.

    His expression was very calm, as if he had not seen his daughter''s dangerous scene at all, and even his eyes did not fluctuate at all.

    Because Han Luoyun knows Han Xiaoxing very well, he knows the strength of his daughter.

    "Too slow! Too weak!" Zhao Shenji sneered and launched a fierce attack, as if he had won.

    Han Xiaoxing was as cold as ice. There was this bruise on his left face, which was caused by Zhao Shenji''s punch.

    When everyone was sweating for Han Xiaoxing, suddenly, the Black Lotus appeared in Han Xiaoxing''s left eye.

    As soon as the Black Lotus appeared, it swept out a towering black flame and went straight to Zhao Shenji.

 Chapter 482

    The black flame with a terrible smell, like that wave, rushed to Zhao Shenji.

    Zhao Shenji''s face changed, but at the moment, his demon blood possessed his body and was extremely strong, so he unexpectedly chose to fight with the black flame.

    "What can a mere flame do to me?" Zhao Shenji roared and rushed into the fire with his flesh and blood.

    Han Xiaoxing retreated, and the Black Lotus has been floating in front of her, constantly releasing black flames, as if to burn everything in front of Han Xiaoxing.

    Zhao Shenji was caught in the black fire. Although his body was extremely strong at the moment and protected by magic, the black fire was also extremely extraordinary.

    "Damn it!" Zhao Shenji cursed in his heart and felt extremely painful. The black flame was like a tarsal maggot, constantly burning his flesh.

    It can be seen to the naked eye that Zhao Shenji has been contaminated with black flames in many places. No matter how the magic gas boils, it will never be able to extinguish these black flames.

    However, Zhao Shenji is really terrible. His body has been quenched by magic blood, and has already surpassed the level of Diyuan warrior, even stronger than the ordinary Tianyuan strongman.

    "It''s useless. Although these flames are strange, they''re not enough to burn me!" Zhao Shenji roared.

    "Then I''ll burn until you die!" Han Xiaoxing said indifferently, and the Black Lotus in front of him was quietly in full bloom.

    Boom!!!!

    A fist completely condensed by the black flame appeared and directly hit Zhao Shenji who was in the flame.

    This time, Zhao Shenji was seriously injured, and immediately spewed out a mouthful of blood, and his body was stained with more black flames.

    The black fist fell again, Zhao Shenji roared, and also blew a punch.

    Bang!!!

    The black fist broke up, turned into black flames, and fell on Zhao Shenji.

    "Put it out!" Zhao Shenji noticed something bad, and it was estimated that it would be worse if he continued to be in the fire. Next, he patted the Jiugong bag and took out an ancient mirror.

    When the ancient mirror appeared, it immediately flew into the sky and burst into milky brilliance. A strong suction was generated, constantly sucking the black flame into the ancient mirror.

    Han Xiaoxing snorted coldly, and his jade hand popped out, turned into a purple hand, and grabbed the ancient mirror directly.

    Click!

    Between the efforts of the purple big hand, the ancient mirror was suddenly broken, and did not absorb much black flame at all.

    Zhao Shenji gritted his teeth. At this moment, his skin and flesh began to fester, and the pain became more and more intense. Even with the protection of magic, he also felt extremely painful.

    A layer of brilliance appeared from Zhao Shenji''s spiritual eyes, shrouded Zhao Shenji''s body, and temporarily isolated the invasion of black flames.

    Boom!

    At the next moment, Zhao Shenji took advantage of this opportunity to directly rush out of the black flame, and just fiercely punched Han Xiaoxing.

    But at this time, the Black Lotus floating in front of Han Xiaoxing suddenly rushed into Zhao Shenji''s body.

    Zhao Shen''s body shape suddenly stopped, and his face changed.

    "Ah!!!" Zhao Shenji screamed repeatedly, and the whole person seemed to be suffering greatly. Blood flowed from his seven orifices, and bursts of black flames gushed from his seven orifices.

    Everyone was stunned. What happened?

    Zhao Zhenlong immediately couldn''t help but want to help the royal family of the cloud country, but Han Luoyun directly stopped him.

    "Get out!" Zhao Zhenlong roared and stormed Han Luoyun, his heart burning with anxiety.

    Han Luoyun looked cold and didn''t leave his hand, so Zhao Zhenlong couldn''t get out to save Zhao Shenji.

    "Master crane, don''t you do it yet?" Seeing Han Luoyun pestering him, Zhao Zhenlong immediately shouted to the crane Qiannian who was still standing by.

    Crane Qiannian frowned, unwilling in his heart, but chose to fight.

    "Old crane, don''t break the rules!" Yang Jianye rushed out immediately and stopped crane Qiannian.

    For a time, four big men fought together, of which Zhao Zhenlong was naturally the most anxious. His son''s screams kept coming, but he was stopped by Han Luoyun.

    No one expected that this would happen. The life and death struggle between Han Xiaoxing and Zhao Shenji unexpectedly made the four big shots.

    "It''s really unreasonable to want to help in the battle of life and death." At this time, Mu Hongchen also made a move. She actually helped Han Luoyun deal with the crazy Zhao Zhenlong.

    "Mu! You want to die!" Zhao Zhenlong''s eyes were about to crack. A Han Luoyun had enough headache to even kill Mu Hongchen.

    "Han Luoyun, you owe me a favor." Mu Hongchen said to Han Luoyun with winking eyes as he shot.

    Han Luoyun did not squint and focused on dealing with Zhao Zhenlong.

    "Come on! Let''s save the prince!"

    At this time, the royal family of the cloud Kingdom rushed up one after another, trying to save Zhao Shenji.

    "Grandma! When none of us?" Fang Lin cursed loudly and led the royal family of the state of Qian and a group of people of Zixia sect to rush up.

    Fang Lin was the toughest. He directly swung the big bone stick, banging several times, and directly smashed several people of the royal family of the cloud Kingdom who rushed in front of him.

    The scene was chaotic, and it could be called the worst Three Kingdoms match in history.

    Those people who watched the game outside were stupid and didn''t react for a long time.

    "My God! Is this the Three Kingdoms war?"

    "What happened? Why did it happen all at once?"

    "It''s really rare to see five big shots."

    бдбдбд

    There was chaos around, and everyone had a pot of porridge, but Han Xiaoxing and Zhao Shenji were the only ones who could not be disturbed.

    Han Xiaoxing looked at Zhao Shenji on the ground with unusually cold eyes, and there was no trace of sympathy and compassion on his face.

    Zhao Shenji is really dying at the moment. There is a flame burning in his body, burning everything from the viscera to the meridians and bones.

    The pain was unspeakable. Zhao Shenji''s body was almost burned, but his vitality was extremely tenacious in the state of demon blood possession. Even if it was like this, he had not died.

    Zhao Shenji raised his head with difficulty, staring at Han Xiaoxing with venom and despair in his eyes.

    A moment later, his eyes were burned off, and black flames filled out of his eyes.

    A black lotus flower flew out of Zhao Shenji''s body and returned to Han Xiaoxing''s left eye. Han Xiaoxing closed his eyes and opened them again, returning to normal.

    And Zhao Shenji has been burned alive.

    "Ah!!! My son!" Zhao Zhenlong screamed bitterly, and was completely crazy. He risked his life to fight with Han Luoyun.

    Boom!!!!

    At this time, the entire Xutian cult site trembled, and then a black light emerged, covering a hundred miles around.

 Chapter 483

    The full-bodied black light, like rolling clouds, shrouded the entire area of the Xutian cult site within a hundred miles.

    Like an inverted bowl, everyone in the Xutian cult site is trapped in it.

    However, at the moment, the fight on the square was particularly fierce, and almost everyone was involved. Therefore, no one was even aware of what happened for a while.

    "I will kill you! Kill all of you! Revenge for my son!" Zhao Zhenlong was crazy, completely crazy. He witnessed the tragic death of his eldest son, but there was nothing he could do. This feeling made Zhao Zhenlong''s eyes split and completely lost his reason.

    Bang bang!!!

    Zhao Zhenlong showed the power of magic blood. Compared with Zhao Shenji, Zhao Zhenlong''s power of magic blood was more terrifying. The whole thing was like a human demon God. Every punch could shatter a strong Tianyuan.

    Han Luoyun and Mu Hongchen worked together to resist such a crazy Zhao Zhenlong.

    In fact, it''s not that Zhao Zhenlong''s strength is higher than Han Luoyun or Mu Hongchen, but that both Han Luoyun and Mu Hongchen are not serious, which makes them look a little embarrassed.

    In ordinary times, Han Luoyun or Mu Hongchen can fight with Zhao Zhenlong.

    If the two are serious, they can naturally defeat Zhao Zhenlong, but Zhao Zhenlong is crazy and angry, and is likely to die with one of them.

    "When you hurt my wife at the beginning, did you ever think about the situation today?" Han Luoyun said coldly, turning his hands, a purple illusory mountain appeared, carrying the momentum of suppression for nine days, and smashed Zhao Zhenlong down with a bang.

    Zhao Zhenlong was full of evil spirit. Even if he was knocked down by the purple mountain, he was still roaring like crazy.

    Just when Zhao Zhenlong was about to use more terrifying means, a gray bird suddenly jumped out of the rolling dark clouds in the sky.

    As soon as the gray bird appeared, it made a long cry, just like a meteor catching the moon, and directly jumped at Zhao Zhenlong.

    "Get out!" Zhao Zhenlong''s eyes were already red. Without looking at the gray bird, he raised his hand with a fierce punch.

    But the next moment, the gray bird hit Zhao Zhenlong, and the sharp beak pierced Zhao Zhenlong''s chest.

    Zhao Zhenlong''s complexion changed dramatically, and his breath suddenly fell down. The whole seemed to lose his spirit and could not move.

    Han Luoyun and Mu Hongchen above both saw this scene, and many other people present also witnessed it, and their faces changed greatly.

    "Not good!" More and more people found the abnormality and looked up one after another. They saw a thick dark cloud covering the sky, and all their hearts were clouded.

    Zhao Zhenlong fell to the ground with a plop. The gray bird seemed to absorb all the power in Zhao Zhenlong''s body, flapping its wings and flying back to the rolling black cloud.

    At the same time, in the dense clouds, more and more birds emerged, all flashing greedy and silver eyes, staring at the people below.

    "Go back!" Han Luoyun shouted loudly, and Yang Jianye, who was fighting with crane Qiannian, immediately withdrew.

    Crane Qiannian also didn''t want to fight for a long time. Seeing the change here, he immediately fell to the people of the misty sect, and stared at the top with great vigilance in his eyes.

    "What the hell happened here?" Someone asked in panic, but no one could answer.

    At the moment, everyone here is completely unaware of the situation.

    "Your majesty!!!" The royal family of the cloud Kingdom surrounded Zhao Zhenlong, and everyone was extremely nervous.

    Zhao Zhenlong didn''t die, but everything about him was sucked away by the strange gray birds. Both internal force and magic blood force no longer exist at the moment.

    In short, Zhao Zhenlong has been abolished.

    Poof!

    Zhao Zhenlong spewed out a mouthful of blood, and the whole person looked ten years old, with sadness, anger and despair on his face.

    His son died, and he became a useless man in the blink of an eye. Such a big blow made Zhao Zhenlong despair.

    "Look! What''s that?" Someone exclaimed, and everyone looked up and took a breath. Even the most powerful figures on the scene had fear in their eyes.

    A pair of cold and ruthless eyes, opened in the rolling black clouds, with no expression in their eyes, as if they were gods, high above, overlooking the common people.

    "After waiting so long, this seat can finally be reborn." The deafening sound sounded, and some martial artists with low cultivation immediately screamed and fell to the ground, with blood flowing from their ears.

    Fang Lin''s eyes were dignified, staring at the eyes in the dark clouds, and his heart was filled with anxiety.

    In addition to those eyes, the largest number of dark clouds is the weird gray birds, which are extremely numerous. At first glance, there may be thousands of them.

    At the thought that even a strong man like Zhao Zhenlong can''t resist this gray bird, everyone''s scalp is numb, and their faces show despair.

    For a moment, everyone looked at several big people present and pinned their hopes on them.

    However, whether it is Han Luoyun, Yang Jianye, he Qiannian, Mu Hongchen and others, their complexion is extremely ugly. Their cultivation is very high, but they also more clearly feel how terrible the eyes above the sky are.

    Han Luoyun and others have never felt so small, as if they were like ants. As long as the person behind those eyes gently stretches out his fingers, he can crush them into slag.

    Gap!

    Even without any contact, Han Luoyun and others also felt an unimaginable huge gap. It seemed that they had no room and power to resist and could only choose to surrender.

    "Rush out!" In a panic, some martial arts practitioners rushed towards the outside of the virtual heaven sect. As a result, they collided with a layer of black light. Suddenly, their skin was torn open, and they didn''t even scream a few times. The whole person was turned into a pool of black water.

    Seeing this scene, those who also want to flee are completely cold in their hearts. This is really no way in heaven and no way out.

    "You are very lucky. I don''t like killing, so I only take your strength. As long as you submit to me and don''t try to resist, you can save your life." The voice sounded again, and there was an irresistible smell between the words.

    "Who the hell are you?" Yang Jianye gritted his teeth and asked.

    "Hehe, this is the last leader of Xutian sect, but it is also the resurgent leader of Xutian sect. After today, Xutian sect will reappear again." The voice said, with madness.

    Everyone was shocked when they heard the speech. This guy turned out to be the last leader of Xutian cult.

 Chapter 484

    Before endless years, Xutian cult was not a powerful sect, and according to ancient books, the last leader of Xutian cult had long died with Xutian cult.

    But now, this powerful existence hidden in the rolling black clouds, even claiming to be the last leader of the virtual heaven sect?

    Is he not dead at all?

    "Unfortunately, this era has changed. The strong have withered, and you people can only barely revive me." The mysterious existence said with some regret.

    Hearing the speech, everyone looked twitching. The people trapped here can be called the most powerful group of people in the next three kingdoms. Is this just a barely resuscitation? Is this too abnormal?

    However, it is no wonder that although Xutian cult was nothing in ancient times, it would definitely be called a behemoth if it were placed today. People like the leader of Xutian cult must be extremely powerful.

    Gray birds jumped out of the dark clouds again, and suddenly came overwhelming, enough to reach hundreds of them.

    The faces of the people were appalled. These gray birds were extremely terrifying, and even the strong at Zhao Zhenlong''s level could not resist.

    However, no one wants to sit back and wait for death. At present, it is a desperate means of exertion, and I dare not reserve it at all.

    Screams rang out one after another, and the first casualty was the group of scattered martial artists, whose strength was relatively weak. They were pecked open by the gray birds and sucked away the power in their bodies.

    People fell to the ground constantly, and their breath was listless. Although they were not dead, they became disabled and lost all their accomplishments. It was no different from death.

    At this time, several big men also shot one after another and sacrificed their strongest treasures.

    Mu Hongchen took out an ancient wooden carving, which was a woman who charmed all sentient beings. There was a crack on it. Prompted by Mu Hongchen, it floated above the people of Xuanyin sect and sprinkled a curtain of light to protect them.

    The birds attacked and hit the light curtain. Although the light curtain flickered, they could not rush into the light curtain to slander anyone of Xuanyin sect.

    At the Huang family, Huang Rulong offered a bronze tripod, spewed out a mouthful of blood essence, and dripping into the bronze tripod.

    All of a sudden, it seemed that the roar of beasts came from the bronze tripod. Those gray birds seemed to be frightened and did not dare to come towards the people of the Huang family.

    Crane Qiannian took out a broken long sword with only half of its body.

    He Qiannian was holding the broken sword, looking very solemn, and waved a sword at the gray birds that swept in.

    When the sword came out, the shadow of the sword was all over the sky. It slashed those gray birds and killed them one after another.

    However, after waving a sword, he Qiannian seemed to be getting older, and there was a trace of twilight on his body. Obviously, urging this broken sword would also impose a great burden on him.

    Zhao Zhenlong, the royal family of the cloud Kingdom, has become a disabled person. In desperation, four princes of the cloud kingdom had to urge a black magic bone.

    This bone, which was left by the ancient true demon, contains a very terrible demon gas, and is the treasure of the royal family of the cloud kingdom.

    Under the joint urging of the four princes of the cloud Kingdom, the black magic bone burst into a faint light, and then a big black hand emerged, with a monstrous demon gas, not only smashed many gray birds, but also went up towards the dark clouds to suppress the mysterious existence.

    Everyone looked at this scene and showed their joy. If the mysterious existence can be suppressed, the crisis will also be resolved.

    "Just a real magic bone, trying to suppress this seat? It''s ridiculous." The voice of contempt came, and I saw a finger suddenly fall from the clouds and touch the big black hand.

    In an instant, the black magic hand immediately collapsed, turned into a little black light, and returned to the magic bone.

    The four princes of the cloud kingdom all spewed out a mouthful of blood, and their faces were pale. They looked extremely shocked, and even the power of the magic bone could not help the mysterious existence?

    On the side of Qianguo, Yang Jianye took out a volume of remnant books. The ancient flavor was very strong, and it seemed that it would shatter if touched.

    Yang Jianye opened the remnant book. There were many words in it, and there were strange and difficult marks.

    Hum!

    A virtual shadow of a real dragon emerged, and at the same time, a golden light was sprinkled to protect all the royal families of the state of Qian.

    "Is this a real Longbao roll?"

    "The royal family of the state of Qian really got this divine thing."

    "However, the scroll has been broken, and its power may not be as powerful as before."

    бдбдбдбд

    Some people looked at the side of Qian Kingdom and saw the Dragon shadow winding up and entrenched in the golden light. They were all amazed.

    Those gray birds that come into contact with this golden light are all destroyed and turned into nothing.

    As for Zixia sect, the treasure offered by Han Luoyun is extremely strange. It turned out to be an eyeball.

    The eyeball was full of blood, as big as a fist. Han Luoyun made a decision. He saw that the eyeball erupted into a towering breath, and the gray birds around him suddenly disappeared.

    "Hmm? What an immortal eye. I want it." The mysterious existence in the dark cloud let out a sigh, and then a dry hand came out of the cloud, with endless pressure, towards Zixia sect.

    Han Luoyun''s face was ugly, and he tried his best to urge the immortal eye. A destructive light shot out of the eye and hit the dry hand severely.

    His dry hand stagnated slightly, and a section of his finger was broken.

    "Unfortunately, although the immortal eye is strong, the cultivation of the person who urges it is too weak to exert the real power of the immortal eye." Mysterious existence with a voice of contempt, dry hands actually fell.

    This scene made many Zixia Zongwu people look desperate. This mysterious existence actually came towards them. Isn''t it to drive them out?

    Once the immortal eye is taken away, how can they resist those strange gray birds?

    Fang Lin gnashed his teeth and was helpless. Although his strength was strong among his peers, under such a situation, he was too weak to do anything, so he could only watch it.

    Han Xiaoxing also clenched her fist. She just killed Zhao Shenji. Before she could be happy, she was faced with such a situation again.

    Han Luoyun gritted his teeth. He had a secret method that could push the power of the immortal eye to the extreme and release an all-out attack equivalent to that of the strong in the immortal realm.

    It''s just that the secret method costs a lot. Once it is used, Han Luoyun himself will also suffer a heavy blow, ranging from a fall in the realm to a loss of life.

    While Han Luoyun was struggling and hesitating in his heart, Fang Lin suddenly heard a hoarse voice of vicissitudes: "promise me a condition, and I''ll solve all this."

 Chapter 485

    The sound sounded so abrupt that Fang Lin was startled.

    "Who? Who is talking?" Fang Lin turned his head and looked around, but he couldn''t see anything. There were all the people of Zixia sect who looked flustered around.

    "Did you forget who I was when you locked me in that furnace?" The voice sounded again, with a little indifference.

    Hearing this, Fang Lin suddenly understood that this was the voice of the old corpse demon saint!

    Thinking of this, Fang Lin''s cold sweat came out at a stroke, and the old mummy actually woke up? And regained consciousness? It''s ridiculous that I don''t know anything yet.

    If the old mummy had an attempt on him, I''m afraid he didn''t know how he died now.

    "Boy, I only have a short time to regain consciousness. Promise me a condition, and I''ll solve the situation here." The old mummy demon Saint said.

    Fang Lin said in his heart, "what conditions?"

    "Refine a furnace of Nirvana pills for me." The old mummy said.

    Hearing the words, Fang Lin showed his surprise. Nirvana pill is a six grade pill, and the five grade upper grade pill is close to the six grade pill. It requires a lot of medicinal materials, and the refining steps are cumbersome and difficult. Basically, only six tripod alchemists can refine it, and five tripod alchemists cannot succeed once after refining it a hundred times.

    Nirvana Dan Fanglin will naturally refine, but with his current state, he can''t refine it. At least until Fanglin''s strength reaches the spiritual realm.

    Alchemy often requires a certain martial arts strength as the basis, which is why those famous alchemists must have strong martial arts strength.

    The situation was very critical. The dry hand had fallen slowly towards here. Fang Lin had no time to think more and agreed.

    "I hope you don''t break your promise." The old mummy said deeply.

    Han Luoyun saw the dry hand getting closer and closer, and when he was about to make a decision, he suddenly felt the pressure around him greatly reduced.

    "Huh?" The dry hand above also stopped, making a sound of doubt. It seemed to be aware of something, but it was not very sure.

    All of a sudden, those gray birds that used to be everywhere immediately screamed and fell to the ground, turning into nothing.

    This scene makes everyone confused. What''s going on? Did the mysterious existence change its mind and not plan to attack them?

    The next moment, an old man appeared above out of thin air, holding a bloody sword in his hand.

    The old man''s face was thin, and he looked extremely old, as if he would die at any time. His body was also shriveled, but under this shriveled body, there was a terrible smell that changed the color of heaven and earth.

    The old man held the long sword without any action, but the originally oppressive rolling dark clouds melted quickly as if ice and snow met fire.

    "No! Who are you?" The clouds dissipated, revealing a figure inside.

    This is a very strange person. Half of his body is like an ordinary person, but the other half is extremely withered, leaving only a layer of old skin wrapped in bones, which looks particularly terrifying.

    At this moment, the empty sky leader looked at the old man in horror, with an expression of disbelief.

    The old man is naturally a demon saint. In the face of the question of the empty sky leader, he did not respond. He seemed to be too lazy to answer, and he also seemed to disdain to answer.

    Everyone below was stunned. What was the situation? Why did such a strange old man suddenly appear?

    On the side of Qianguo, many people looked at the long sword in the old man''s hand and felt a little familiar.

    The demon Saint looked at the empty sky leader indifferently, and the long sword in his hand was slowly raised.

    "Look, this sword is not what you use." Demon Saint said, this sentence is obviously the other party Lin said.

    "Who the hell are you?" The leader of the empty sky sect roared and felt extremely uneasy. As an old monster who survived in ancient times, he asked himself that no one could threaten him in this era, but the old man opposite made him panic for a while. Even if the other party hadn''t made a move, he had an impulse to turn around and run away.

    The demon Saint still didn''t answer, and waved a sword at the empty sky leader.

    Boom!!!

    This sword, like the reappearance of ancient gods, even the distant sky seemed to be cut apart by a sword.

    This sword made everyone temporarily blind, unable to see anything, and even their consciousness seemed to freeze.

    With this sword, the vast sea tens of thousands of miles away was filled with huge waves, and countless sea animals roared.

    This sword opened the eyes of some awesome beings on this land.

    бдбдбд

    The leader of the empty sky sect looked horrified. At the moment when the other party put out his sword, he knew that he was dead.

    There is no way to live, no chance, not at a level at all. The power of this sword, not to mention a virtual heaven leader, even if there are a hundred, will be wiped out.

    If the virtual heaven leader is a God to the people below, then the demon saint is a more terrifying God King to the virtual heaven leader.

    "No!!!" The leader of Xutian sect screamed, and the sword Qi drowned it, and the flesh and bones dissipated. Everything turned into dust.

    Before, the leader of the virtual heaven cult, who was still extremely powerful and irresistible to everyone, suddenly became the dust between heaven and earth, and there was nothing left.

    After beheading the leader of the virtual heaven cult, the demon Saint suddenly disappeared, and even people with swords returned to Fang Lin''s Jiugong bag.

    And Fang Lin was the only one who witnessed the scene of the demon Saint killing the leader of the virtual heaven cult. Everyone else seemed to be petrified. They couldn''t hear or see anything, and even their consciousness was completely solidified at that moment.

    When the demon Saint disappeared, all the people returned to normal. Many people were dazed, and more people were suspicious. Looking at the sky, there was nothing.

    A crisis enough to destroy everyone present disappeared.

    "How do I feel? It seems that I have lost a memory."

    "I can''t remember what just happened."

    "What about the empty sky leader? Why not?"

    "I don''t know. I can''t remember at all."

    бдбдбдбд

    People spoke one after another, and more and more people found that a memory in their mind was completely gone, and they couldn''t remember how the leader of the virtual heaven disappeared.

    Even a few big men frowned, and their memories disappeared. It was clear that someone had deliberately erased their memories by tampering with them.

    This feeling is very bad. It''s clear that something happened, but they don''t remember it at all.

    However, most people have a kind of joy and happiness for the rest of their lives. Anyway, they survived.

    Fang Lin breathed a sigh of relief quietly. Fortunately, the old mummy wiped out everyone''s memory, otherwise he was afraid that he would be in trouble.

    "Well, why are you staring at me?" Fang Lin suddenly found that Han Xiaoxing was looking at him with suspicion.

 Chapter 486

    Han Xiaoxing stared at Fang Lin, with obvious suspicion in his eyes.

    Everyone was wiped out that short memory, but Han Xiaoxing didn''t. when the demon Saint wiped out everyone''s memory, she had been using pupil technique, and the lotus in her eyes opened. Even the demon Saint couldn''t erase Han Xiaoxing''s memory.

    Therefore, Han Xiaoxing is the only one who saw the demon Saint kill the leader of Xutian sect except Fang Lin.

    Although she didn''t know who the old man was, the sword in the old man''s hand gave her a very familiar feeling.

    Han Xiaoxing used to be blind, but Fang Lin also used the bloody sword. Han Yinyue also described the appearance of the sword to Han Xiaoxing.

    Therefore, seeing the old man holding such a similar sword in his hand, combined with the old man''s sentence "this sword is not so used", Han Xiaoxing''s instinctive suspicion is related to Fang Lin.

    However, Han Xiaoxing didn''t say much and didn''t question Fang Lin. she also knew that Fang Lin might have many secrets.

    Although there were many doubts among the people present, they couldn''t think of any clue because their memories were erased, so they had to put it down.

    At this moment, everyone also reacted. It seems that the Three Kingdoms Dabi is here, and it is basically over.

    For a moment, everyone looked at Qian Guo here, especially Yang Xuanfeng, Han Xiaoxing and Fang Lin, who received much attention.

    The three main elections of Qian state did not fail, sweeping away all the talents of Yun state and Meng state.

    There is no doubt that in this three kingdoms match, Qianguo won a great victory and won a very beautiful victory, which everyone did not expect.

    Moreover, according to the rules of the Three Kingdoms Dabi, both the Meng state and the Yun state will give up the land of three cities, adding up to six cities, which will become the territory of the Qian state.

    Although there are not many of the six cities, this kind of cession of land is unacceptable and very humiliating for both Meng and Yun.

    Meng is fine. Although he said he lost, at least there were no dead people.

    But it''s not good here in Yunguo. The eldest son of the emperor, Zhao Shenji, was killed by Han Xiaoxing. Even the emperor, Zhao Zhenlong, became a useless man, which is no different from death.

    In this way, the royal family of the cloud kingdom was greatly weakened, and it was hurt to the bone.

    After all, Zhao Shenji is the most outstanding one in the generation of cloud kingdom. If he did not fall, he was destined to take charge of cloud kingdom in the future.

    But now, Zhao Zhenlong is dead, and Zhao Shenji is dead. The most outstanding father and son in the cloud country are gone, and the strength of the cloud country''s royal family will naturally be greatly weakened.

    Even if someone inherits the throne, his strength is certainly not as good as Zhao Zhenlong.

    Therefore, the cloud Kingdom suffered heavy losses this time. Even if other people died and Zhao Zhenlong and his son were still alive, the cloud Kingdom Royal family could accept it.

    It happened that something happened to these two most important figures. It is conceivable that the royal family of the cloud kingdom will fall into what kind of chaos.

    At this time, all the surviving royal families of the cloud kingdom were sad, especially the four princes of the cloud Kingdom, who were full of grief and anger.

    "Yun kingdom is really miserable this time. The emperor is abolished and the prince is dead."

    "It''s a pity that Zhao Shenji was so talented, but he ended up like this."

    "Zhao Zhenlong is also unlucky. If he sacrificed the magic weapon of the town in time, it wouldn''t be like this."

    "After this setback, the royal family of cloud kingdom is afraid to decline for a period of time."

    бдбдбд

    Many people are talking about the fate of the royal family of the cloud kingdom.

    Zhao Zhenlong was lying on the ground at the moment, listening to the voices of those discussions, his face full of despair and resentment.

    "Your Majesty." The four princes helped him up, but they all looked different.

    Zhao Zhenlong was abolished and lost all his accomplishments. After returning, he will definitely not continue to be an emperor, and this throne will also be born from several princes.

    Naturally, you don''t have to be polite to a disabled person. The four princes looked at each other and pushed Zhao Zhenlong out.

    Zhao Zhenlong was pushed to the ground and looked back angrily, but he saw the indifferent faces of the four princes.

    Others in the royal family were silent, and some showed their intolerance, but more people chose to ignore it.

    "Zhao Zhenlong, you have become a disabled person, so you don''t have to go back to the cloud country." A prince said that he was Zhao Zhenlong''s cousin. He had an excellent relationship with Zhao Zhenlong, but now he was the most determined person.

    Zhao Zhenlong was furious. His throat was sweet and he spewed out a mouthful of blood. The whole person looked a little older.

    "You!!!" Zhao Zhenlong wanted to roar, but he didn''t even have the strength to roar at the moment.

    "Your Majesty, you''d better stay here." Another prince said, with a cold look on his face.

    Everyone could see that the four princes saw that Zhao Zhenlong had become a disabled man and had no chance to save him, so they directly expressed their attitude that Zhao Zhenlong could not even return to the cloud country.

    After all, Zhao Zhenlong has become a disabled person, and the throne is a chance for the four of them.

    Since ancient times, the royal family has no kinship, which is most vividly reflected in the royal family of the cloud kingdom. All the people who were respectful to Zhao Zhenlong before have changed their appearance. If they didn''t do too much, they would be stabbed in the spine. It is estimated that these four princes would have wanted to kill Zhao Zhenlong for a hundred years.

    Everyone else here is watching coldly, and few people will show sympathy. This is the cruelty of the royal family. When you are in power, everyone should bow to you.

    But once you lose everything, there will be countless people who want to trample you under your feet.

    Several Zhao Zhenlong''s sons were sad. At the moment, they felt particularly uneasy among the royal family.

    Zhao Zhenlong is dead, and Zhao Shenji is dead. I''m afraid the prince of their line will not have any good results.

    "The cycle of natural justice, retribution." Han Luoyun said softly, with a feeling of falling into a well.

    Hearing Han Luoyun''s words, Zhao Zhenlong was so angry that his eyes were about to crack, and his heart was full of regrets.

    Perhaps the source of everything is the death of Han Luoyun''s wife.

    At that time, Han Luoyun''s wife was also a strange woman who was famous in the Three Kingdoms. Zhao Zhenlong, as the prince at that time, naturally admired her very much, but finally married Han Luoyun. Therefore, Zhao Zhenlong became angry with Han Luoyun and killed him, making Han Luoyun''s two daughters congenital defects.

    In response to Han Luoyun''s words, cause and effect cycle, retribution.

    Han Xiaoxing clenched her fist, but she still had hatred in her heart. She wanted to kill all the royal family members of the cloud kingdom.

    In any case, she and Han Yinyue''s mother have died, and until now, her sister Han Yinyue can''t practice because of physical reasons.

    Han Xiaoxing will not forgive the royal family of Yun kingdom. Only killing all the royal family of Yun kingdom can make her feel better.

 Chapter 487

    The result of the Three Kingdoms match was passed back at the first time.

    When the warriors of Yun, Meng and Qian learned the exact news of the three kingdoms'' big match, it caused a shock.

    This time, it was a real shock to the Three Kingdoms, which was more violent than the shock caused by the previous alchemist University.

    "My God, there are three perverts in Qianguo this time!"

    "Yun state and Meng state were swept away by Qian state!"

    "How could this happen? Didn''t Zhao Shenji of the cloud Kingdom go?"

    "I heard that Fang Lin defeated three talented masters alone."

    "Yang Xuanfeng is also Meng langtian who forcefully suppressed the Meng state."

    "Zhao Shenji had a life and death battle with Han Xiaoxing and was killed by Han Xiaoxing."

    бдбдбдбд

    A piece of news was constantly spread, causing more and more shocks. For a time, the martial artists of the three countries talked most about Yang Xuanfeng, Han Xiaoxing and Fang Lin.

    Especially Fang Lin, because he defeated three geniuses alone, plus his identity as an alchemist, it is extremely unique.

    It''s unthinkable that an alchemist should shine brightly in the Three Kingdoms match and defeat three young geniuses in succession.

    Even many people didn''t believe it at the beginning. After all, Fang Lin was so famous in alchemy that many people called him the first genius alchemist of the next three kingdoms.

    But now, can you tell us that Fang Lin is still the top martial arts expert in the Xia Three Kingdoms? Who would believe it? No matter how talented you are, you don''t have the energy to study martial arts and Dan at the same time.

    For a time, Fang Lin''s fame was extremely loud, and almost everyone in the next three countries knew it.

    Here in the dry country, when the news of the victory came back, the whole dry country was boiling and cheering. Except for a few forces, almost all the major forces in the dry country were very excited.

    Especially the Zixia sect and the royal family, everyone will be happy. This is a victory that the Qianguo has not had for many years.

    Of course, some people are happy and others are sad. The only force in Qianguo that can''t be happy is the Li family.

    When the news of the great victory of Qianguo came back, the Li family was gloomy from top to bottom.

    For no other reason, the Li family originally had a primary election, but was forcibly squeezed by Fang Lin, which was a disgrace to the Li family.

    If Qian Guo loses the big match in the Three Kingdoms, the Li family will steal happiness instead.

    But at present, Qianguo not only did not lose, but also won a big victory. Yang Xuanfeng and his three men made their own reputation.

    In this way, the Li family is very embarrassed. More than oneortwo Li family children are secretly wondering whether Li Guanxin can do the same as Fang Lin if he goes to attend?

    Besides, Li Guanxin, when he learned that Fang Lin was fighting against the heroes in the Three Kingdoms, he was so angry that he spewed a mouthful of blood on the spot. Originally, he had not recovered from the war with Fang Lin, but was aggravated by anger.

    The top management of the Li family is also extremely unwilling. In their view, if Li Guanxin goes, he can definitely do this step.

    But even if there is no matter how unwilling, the Li family can only silently accept the current situation and suppress a stomach of suffocation and anger.

    бдбдбд

    Compared with the jubilation of the state of Qian, the state of Yun and the state of Meng were gloomy, and the warriors of the two countries were particularly angry. The last time their two countries suffered such a major blow was at the alchemist''s Congress, and the name they heard most at that time was Fang Lin.

    Now, in the Three Kingdoms match, Fang Lin has become the most mentioned name, and it is this guy who has severely frustrated the morale of the two countries.

    Although Yang Xuanfeng and Han Xiaoxing also performed well, people still pay more attention to Fang Lin.

    For a time, the first Wizard of the Three Kingdoms, Dan Wu Tianjiao and other names fell on Fang Lin.

    Although Yun state and Meng state are very angry with Lin, they have to admit that this guy is really powerful. He is impeccable in both Dan and martial arts.

    After the big match of the Three Kingdoms ended, the royal family of the cloud Kingdom and the ethereal sect left in a hurry, leaving Zhao Zhenlong behind.

    It is conceivable that there will be a chaos in the cloud country, which is related to the throne of the cloud country, and even affects the future rise and fall of the cloud country.

    There, because the royal family of the state of Meng left halfway, and then Xuanyin sect and the Huang family also returned to the state of Qian together.

    The relationship between these two forces and the royal family of Bangladesh is not very harmonious, so Dabi is not too concerned about these three countries.

    As for Qianguo, after the Three Kingdoms match, Han Luoyun took Yang Xuanfeng, Han Xiaoxing and Fang Lin to the dragon blood pool.

    In the countries that have won the big match of the Three Kingdoms, you can go to the dragon blood pool for a baptism.

    Without delay, Han Luoyun directly took the three people to set out and asked Yang Jianye to return to Qianguo with the others.

    Riding the flying boat of Zixia sect, Han Luoyun and others came to the place where the dragon blood pool was located.

    I saw a towering peak below, and at the top of the peak, there was a pool of pale gold.

    "When you arrive, this is the dragon blood pool." Han Luoyun said to the three.

    It can be seen by the naked eye that on this mountain, there is this layer of Dharma array shrouded, and there is a faint flash of thunder. Obviously, this dharma array is extremely extraordinary, and touching it will lead to lightning attacks.

    This dragon blood pool is not within the territory of any of the Three Kingdoms, but because the three kingdoms are similar to it, this dragon blood pool is divided into the common land of the Three Kingdoms.

    And the predecessors of the Three Kingdoms once agreed that only the countries that won the big match of the Three Kingdoms can enter the dragon blood pool for baptism.

    And only three people can enter at a time, and one more person will be expelled by the Dharma front here.

    The flying boat fell. Several people got off the flying boat and came to the light curtain of the Dharma array. Han Luoyun took out a purple token and printed it on the lightning light curtain.

    The token merged into the light curtain of the Dharma array, and then a crack appeared. Han Luoyun was in front, and Yang Xuanfeng followed closely, which was regarded as entering the Dharma array.

    Entering the Dharma array, it was another world. Fang Lin and his three people were surprised to find that they could not see everything outside here, and this was not what they saw outside.

    However, on second thought, I understood that this is the dragon blood pool, which is a treasure land most valued by the next three kingdoms. Naturally, it is necessary to strictly guard it. If you can''t see where the real dragon blood pool is from the outside, rushing into the array rashly will only destroy yourself.

    Dragon blood pool is not above the mountain peak, but in a grotto. At the entrance of the grotto, there is a real dragon stone statue guarding, emitting a faint dragon power.

    "This is... The three of Fang Lin were surprised. Although it was just a stone statue, it was so majestic that people couldn''t help but want to worship it.

    "Although it is a stone statue, there is a remnant scale of a real dragon sealed inside, so there is dragon power everywhere." Han Luoyun said with a look of awe.

 Chapter 488

    Hearing the words, the three were surprised again. Even Han Xiaoxing, who had always been calm as an iceberg, flashed a startled look in his eyes.

    Is there a real dragon scale sealed in this stone statue? Then the value of this stone statue is unimaginable.

    What kind of existence is the real dragon? Perhaps everyone can say that the most powerful creatures exist like gods.

    But how many people really know the real dragon?

    I''m afraid not.

    Because the real dragon is too powerful and mysterious, as early as endless years ago, no one has seen the real dragon, which often exists in legends and myths.

    Legends and myths can''t let people know much about the real dragon, only that the real dragon is powerful, but how powerful is the real dragon?

    Fang Lin is perhaps the most vocal person in this era.

    Because Fang Lin has seen a real dragon.

    In his previous life, Fang Lin''s father Wu Zun Fang Qingye fought a real dragon in the first battle that really established his name as Wu Zun.

    At that time, Fang Lin was only a six-year-old child, but he also witnessed the battle between his father and real dragon.

    In that war, Fang Lin was very impressed. Countless mountains collapsed, and a piece of land was destroyed. Even the stars on the sky were knocked down.

    Finally, Fang Qingye stubbornly pierced the heart of the real dragon, killed the soul of the real dragon, bathed his body with dragon blood, and made a divine bow with the keel as the bow and the Dragon tendon as the string.

    Hou Yi, the last martial master in the ancient times, shot down the ninth day of the sky with a keel bow and saved the world.

    The keel bow of Wu Zun Hou Yi came from Fang Qingye''s hand, which also proves that Wu Zun Hou Yi has some origins with Fang Qingye, but it is difficult to find the answer why the keel bow fell into Hou Yi''s hand.

    The scales of the real dragon can be called one of the hardest things between heaven and earth. Water and fire do not invade. Even if it is a powerful weapon, it is difficult to leave traces on the scales of the dragon.

    A dragon scale has the weight of a mountain, and it has the breath and majesty of a real dragon. When it is carried on the body, all animals are in awe.

    But even in Fang Lin''s previous life, it was hard to see a real dragon. Except for Fang Qingye''s fight, there was no real dragon ever heard of.

    But in this stone statue, there is actually a dragon scale, and from the overwhelming pressure of this stone statue, this dragon scale should be from the real dragon, rather than any dragon, pseudo dragon.

    "Can this dragon scale be taken out?" Fang Lin asked surprisingly.

    Han Luoyun was stunned for a moment and looked at Fang Lin strangely.

    Yang Xuanfeng and Han Xiaoxing also looked at him. Yang Xuanfeng smiled bitterly, while Han Xiaoxing looked contemptuous.

    "This stone statue was carved by a strong man, and the dragon scale was also sealed by the elder. If you move this stone statue, the consequences will be unimaginable." Han Luoyun said thoughtfully.

    Fang Lin shrunk his neck. He really wanted to dig out the dragon scale in the stone statue. This is a dragon scale. It''s too wasteful to put it here. If he gets it, it''s a great fortune.

    Unfortunately, this stone statue can''t move at all. No wonder this stone statue can always stand in front of the grottoes. It''s estimated that no one has made an idea before, but I''m afraid it won''t end well.

    "Come in." Han Luoyun walked in front, followed by Yang Xuanfeng and Han Xiaoxing. Fang Lin looked at the stone statue eagerly and entered the grottoes step by step.

    Along a passage, after a while, a surging breath came to my face, and several people felt hot, as if there was not a dragon blood pool, but a crater.

    Fang Lin''s expression immediately changed, and the faces of Yang Xuanfeng and Han Xiaoxing also wore a kind of urgency.

    The deeper you go, the stronger the breath is. Even if you just take a breath, you will feel energetic. It seems that you have endless strength all over your body.

    "It seems that the dragon blood pool is indeed not simple. It is filled with dragon Qi. No wonder it will limit the number of people coming in. If there are too many people, I''m afraid it''s not enough." Fang Lin said secretly in his heart.

    Turning a corner, it suddenly opened up in front of a magnificent grotto, with jagged rocks above. Although the sun did not appear, it had golden light, making the grotto bright as day, without any sense of darkness.

    In the center of the grottoes, there is a golden pool in all directions. At the four corners of the pool, there are four ancient lights, all of which are cast with the appearance of a real dragon, and the mouth of the Dragon emits soft light.

    In the pool, there is a golden liquid, gorgeous and dazzling, and bursts of dragon gas diffuse from the golden pool water.

    Fang Lin secretly exclaimed that this is indeed a dragon blood pool. The blood of the real dragon is golden, containing infinite power and luck.

    Naturally, this dragon blood pool cannot be all dragon blood. Obviously, this place was originally a spiritual spring, containing the aura of heaven and earth, and then oneortwo drops of real dragon blood fell into it, making this spiritual spring turn golden.

    There is not only the aura of heaven and earth, but also the dragon blood essence contained in the pool water. Anyone who has practiced in this dragon blood pool will basically soar to the sky.

    For example, Han Luoyun once practiced here.

    However, with the repeated use, the effect of this dragon blood pool has weakened a lot. Perhaps in a few decades, the effect of this dragon blood pool will be negligible.

    After all, there are only oneortwo drops of real dragon blood in this dragon blood pool, which will be consumed one day. If it is a pool of real dragon blood, it will not dry up even after ten thousand years.

    "Go in, practice here for two months, and then we''ll leave." Han Luoyun said.

    Both Yang Xuanfeng and Fang Lin looked at Han Xiaoxing with strange faces.

    After all, they are two great men, and Han Xiaoxing is a big girl. It''s not appropriate to practice in a pool.

    However, Han Xiaoxing didn''t even look at them. He was very clean and free. He jumped up directly and fell into the dragon blood pool.

    The golden liquid splashed. Yang Xuanfeng and Fang Lin both opened their mouths wide. Han Xiaoxing is too tough. Do you really think we don''t exist?

    But at the next moment, both of them were silly. They saw a golden curtain fall over Han Xiaoxing, and they couldn''t see anything at all.

    At present, the two people also no longer have any scruples, and entered the dragon blood pool one after another. Like Han Xiaoxing, a golden light fell from the top, enveloping the two people.

    Han Luoyun saw that the three people had entered the dragon blood pool. At that moment, he walked out of the grottoes and did not leave. He protected the Dharma for the three people outside the grottoes.

    Of course, Han Luoyun will also practice with the help of the Dragon Qi here. Although in his current state, such a thin dragon Qi has little effect, it is better than nothing. After all, dragon Qi is rare.

    Fang Lin sat cross legged in the dragon blood pool, and the water flooded to his chest. It was extremely warm, and a trace of strong breath penetrated into his body.

    "Try again. It''s a rare opportunity. See if you can open that door?" Fang Lin said secretly in his heart.

 Chapter 489

    In the dragon blood pool, Yang Xuanfeng, Han Xiaoxing and Fang Lin were all shrouded in a golden light, and they couldn''t see their situation at all. Just judging from the strong breath that kept coming from them, the three people should be constantly improving with the help of the power of the dragon blood pool at the moment.

    The function of dragon blood pool is not only reflected in the quenching of flesh, but also can greatly improve the realm.

    Cultivating in dragon blood pool can be said to get twice the result with half the effort, and the efficiency is very high.

    Once there was a genius who practiced in the dragon blood pool for two months, directly from the nine peaks of Diyuan to the realm of Tianyuan.

    Fang Lin felt very wonderful at the moment, as if all the veins of his limbs had been opened, and the power in the dragon blood pool continued to flow into his body, making Fang Lin feel a very comfortable sense of satisfaction.

    However, soon, Fang Lin felt something was wrong. The power in the dragon blood pool was still too strong, which was unbearable for Di yuan martial artists.

    Just like the water in a big river, it is obviously impossible to stuff it into a wooden basin.

    The power in the dragon blood pool is like the water in the river, and Fang Lin''s body is a wooden basin.

    Fang Lin''s operation of the Jiuding Tongtian formula accelerated the absorption of the real dragon''s breath, but the consequence of doing so was that Fang Lin''s flesh had to bear more pressure.

    "It seems that we need to open another channel." Fang Lin said secretly in his heart and found a pill.

    This pill, named Zixin Kaimai pill, is an advanced pill of Tongqiao pill and belongs to the category of four grade pills.

    This pill was not refined by Fang Lin, but obtained from the Jiugong capsule of ancient Daofeng. I think this pill should be refined by ancient Daofeng, ready to be taken by Gu Hanshan when he opened 72 pulses.

    Unfortunately, the ancient Daofeng is dead, and the purple heart Kaimai pill is cheap.

    There are thirty-six small veins and seventy-two large veins in the human body. Before the realm of spiritual veins, martial artists at most just open thirty-six small veins.

    After all the thirty-six small veins are opened, the martial artist will gradually open the seventy-two major veins. When all the seventy-two major veins are opened, he can be regarded as entering the realm of spiritual veins. His whole body is connected, just like the sky, and his internal strength goes back and forth and starts again.

    When Fang Lin used to take Tongqiao pill, he inadvertently opened one of the 72 major veins, which can be said to be an unexpected joy, making Fang Lin''s internal strength much more powerful than those in the same realm.

    Now, Fang Lin felt that it was not enough and wanted to open another main vein with the purple heart Kaimai pill.

    Such an idea can be called vigorous, because not many people can get through any of the 72 main veins in the Diyuan realm. Only when they reach the Tianyuan realm will they gradually try to get through the 72 veins.

    There are not many people who try to get through the 72 meridians in Diyuan realm, but the winners are too rare, and it is easy to cause meridians damage, but it is not worth it.

    But now it is a very suitable opportunity. Being in the dragon blood pool, he has enough strength to help him impact the meridians. With a high-quality purple heart pulse opening pill, the success rate is at least 60%. Fang Lin will naturally fight for it.

    At present, Fang Lin didn''t hesitate too much, and directly took the purple heart Kaimai pill. When the pill was imported, it immediately turned into the purest medicine and penetrated into Fang Lin''s body.

    A moment later, the effect of the pill began to work, pouring into one of the seventy-two veins to open it up.

    Taking this opportunity, Fang Lin frantically absorbed the power in the dragon blood pool and entered the body together to attack the blocked meridians.

    This behavior is very risky, but Fang Lin is sure of success, so it doesn''t matter.

    Fang Lin could hear the roar coming from his body. This was the sound of Zixin Kaimai pill impacting the meridians. Only Fang Lin could hear it.

    Moreover, each impact will make Fang Lin''s body spasm. This taste is not good, which makes Fang Lin''s expression a little distorted.

    The impact again and again finally made the blocked meridians begin to loosen in a little bit. Fang Lin roared in his heart and carried the Jiuding Tongtian formula to the extreme. A large number of real dragon breath poured into his body and turned into an extremely powerful force.

    Boom!!!!

    A loud noise came from Fang Lin''s body, as if some unbreakable wall had been broken.

    The blocked pulse was finally opened by Fang Lin. at this moment, internal strength and Qi and blood flowed into this meridian, making Fang Lin''s breath continuously improved.

    In this way, two of Fang Lin''s 72 pulses have been opened, and there are still 70 pulses left.

    This is a long and severe challenge. It is still far away for Fanglin to get through all 72 meridians and step into the realm of spiritual meridians. He is not even in the realm of Tianyuan. It is impossible to get through the remaining meridians. It is amazing to be able to get through two major meridians in this realm.

    From this point of view, Fang Lin''s advantage is much greater than that of his peers. At least among the peers Fang Lin knows, no one can get through even one main vein.

    The opening of the two main veins enables Fang Lin to contain more internal energy and absorb more huge real dragon breath.

    If someone is here, you can clearly see the changes of Fang Lin''s body.

    Fang Lin''s body was gradually discharged with a layer of fine black powder, which was taken away by the golden light covering his body, and did not pollute the dragon blood pool.

    This is the impurity in Fang Lin''s body. The last time Fang Lin used Baihua spring to harden his body in the Danji tower, he also sent a lot of impurities, but there are too many impurities in his body, so it is impossible to drain them all at once.

    This time, with the power of dragon blood pool, more impurities in Fang Lin''s body were discharged, making Fang Lin''s body more pure and tough.

    Of course, impurities cannot be discharged cleanly. It is far from enough to harden the body at least once or twice.

    After all, there is too much filthy gas between heaven and earth. People live between heaven and earth, and they often go on for months. There are so many impurities in their bodies that they are unimaginable.

    Perhaps there are only some super forces that baptize babies with liquid medicine at birth and persist for decades. Then such babies grow up with very little impurities in their bodies, which can be called the purest body and have unparalleled advantages.

    Such a body is generally called a congenital body, but it takes too much resources to cultivate a congenital body. It is not that the great forces with deep foundation can''t afford it at all. At least in the lower three kingdoms, few forces have such ability, or don''t have it at all.

    Fang Lin naturally eliminates the benefits of the innate body, but after all, his body is a dove occupying the magpie''s nest, and the starting point is too low, so it is basically impossible to become a congenital body.

    Unless it''s a big chance.

    Unconsciously, Fang Lin''s state of cultivation is getting better and better, and the whole person is extraordinarily calm and mentally United.

    Suddenly, Fang Lin''s eyes changed, and a huge ancient and vicissitudes of bronze door appeared.

 Chapter 490

    The magnificent bronze gate seems to support the heaven and earth, which makes people feel small at a glance.

    Around the bronze gate, there are countless residual thoughts. These are the residual thoughts of people who have been in contact with the bronze gate, but have not been able to push it away, and will not forget it after falling.

    "Push it away!!!"

    Each of these residual thoughts is extremely powerful, which can be called a strong side. Unfortunately, they have not been able to open the bronze gate. Only by witnessing someone open this door, may these residual thoughts be relieved.

    Fang Lin was not as shocked as he was when he stood in front of the bronze gate for the first time, but his heart was still quite restless.

    This bronze gate, no matter how many times you have seen it, is estimated to produce awe in your heart. It separates the martial arts from the ranks of the supreme, and makes countless strong people hate it.

    Fang Lin once tried to push it away, but it failed. The bronze gate stood still. Fang Lin just touched it and was shocked away.

    However, Fang Lin still has the opportunity to keep trying. As long as his realm stays at Diyuan jiuzhong, he still has the opportunity to push it away.

    And Fang Lin''s father, Fang Qingye, once pushed the door open. Fang Lin believes that his father can do it, and he can certainly do it.

    Taking a deep breath, Fang Lin gradually walked towards the bronze gate. With each step, countless residual thoughts roared and roared in his ears.

    "Push it away!"

    "This door won''t open! My soul is hard to rest!"

    "I can''t close my eyes without seeing the world behind this door!"

    бдбдбд

    These residual thoughts sent out bursts of bleak sounds, which looked extremely ferocious and terrifying. However, they were not aiming at Fang Lin, but because they were not able to open the door in their lifetime. They were too obsessed to let go, so they hoped that Fang Lin could open the bronze gate so that they could see the world behind the door.

    In this way, they will be relieved and free from this place.

    Fang Lin''s heart was very heavy. Every step he took seemed to have experienced a great test, and the afterthoughts around him turned into vague figures, all staring at Fang Lin.

    Some sighed, some looked forward, and some were indifferent.

    Finally, Fang Lin came to the bronze gate and looked up. The bronze gate seemed to be towering without boundaries, making Fang Lin look smaller and smaller.

    At this moment, some terrorist beings hidden all over the earth were awakened at the same time. They once again felt that someone was trying to push the bronze gate.

    Unfortunately, they have no expectations, because Fang Lin failed last time. This time, of course, they are unlikely to succeed.

    The bronze gate is too majestic and too heavy. It is impossible to push it away without really stepping into the realm of Diyuan Shizhong.

    No one can open the bronze gate twice at a time. Even Fang Qingye, who was invincible in the past, did not open the bronze gate at one time.

    Trying again and again is nothing, but after trying again and again, I find that I can''t open the bronze gate at all. No matter how many times I try, the result is the same, which is the most desperate.

    Mingming has stood in front of the door, and it is within reach. With only the last step, he can enter a new world and embark on the road of supreme. But why is this last step so difficult to step out?

    Some people have tried countless times to stay in the realm of Diyuan. In order to pursue the ten aspects of Diyuan, they have never improved the realm at all. As a result, it is difficult to step into when they are old.

    The temptation of Diyuan Shizhong is indeed great, but the existence of this bronze gate also makes those who call themselves geniuses hate the sky.

    Fang Lin, although he touched the bronze gate, there is a 90% probability that he will not be able to open it in the end.

    Sure enough, when Fang Lin reached out and touched the bronze gate, a huge force came, and Fang Lin was shocked out and disappeared in this place.

    Countless residual thoughts sighed and wailed, but Fang Lin showed a smile before disappearing.

    Aware of returning to the noumenon, Fang Lin opened his eyes and did not know how long it had passed, but he felt that he was in excellent condition. Even if there was no progress in the realm, his strength was much higher than when he first entered the dragon blood pool.

    The effect of dragon blood pool is very obvious. Fang Lin asked himself that if he fought with Chen Wu again at the moment, he would not be in such a dilemma.

    However, the only pity is that I didn''t step into Diyuan Shizhong. Although I touched the bronze gate this time, I still couldn''t push it.

    Although there are regrets, Fang Lin is still quite satisfied with this practice, at least his strength has been greatly improved.

    Continue to cultivate, Fang Lin has felt that the dragon blood pool has little effect on himself. I think his body has temporarily reached a saturated state, and there is no progress to continue to stay here.

    At that moment, Fang Lin jumped up and jumped out of the dragon blood pool. The clothes immediately became dry when the internal force surged.

    "Huh?" Fang Lin noticed at this time that Yang Xuanfeng and Han Xiaoxing had already left the dragon blood pool.

    Outside the grottoes, Fang Lin saw Han Luoyun and Yang Xuanfeng and Han Xiaoxing, who had already left the dragon blood pool.

    "Well, how long have you been out?" Fang Lin asked.

    Han Xiaoxing ignored Fang Lin and looked very cold. Yang Xuanfeng said strangely, "we came out half a month ago, and you have been practicing in it for two and a half months."

    Fang Lin heard the words and smacked his tongue secretly. He had stayed in the dragon blood pool for two and a half months. How did he feel like passing in a flash.

    However, it is no wonder that Fang Lin entered the bronze gate, completely unable to feel the passage of time, and thought it was just a while.

    At this time, Fang Lin noticed that Yang Xuanfeng and Han Xiaoxing had a long and strong breath. They obviously gained a lot in the dragon blood pool, and their strength improved a lot.

    Especially Yang Xuanfeng, there was a faint flash of brilliance in the center of his eyebrows, which was a striking sign that his spiritual eyes were about to open.

    "Congratulations, brother Yang." Fang Lin said with a smile.

    Yang Xuanfeng also looked happy. This time, with the help of the power of the dragon blood pool, he quenched his flesh and tried to open his spiritual eyes. Although it was not completely successful, according to his estimation, he could completely open his spiritual eyes within three months.

    As for Han Xiaoxing, there seems to be no change, but Fang Lin can vaguely feel that there are terrible fluctuations in Han Xiaoxing. It seems that he is only one step away from the realm of Tian Yuan.

    Han Luoyun took a deep look at Fang Lin. with his realm, he could see that Fang Lin also had a lot of changes, but it was difficult to see what it was for a time.

    "Come on, leave here and return to the dry country." Han Luoyun said.

 Chapter 491

    Taking the flying boat, Han Luoyun and the three people had a safe trip without any accidents and returned to the dry country smoothly.

    Yang Xuanfeng left Feizhou halfway and returned to the imperial city. Then Feizhou sped all the way and finally returned to Zixia sect.

    When the flying boat fell, the whole Zixia sect was boiling, and many elders and disciples came to meet.

    "Welcome the patriarch back!"

    The voice sounded like a tsunami, and every disciple and elder who came to meet him looked excited.

    Han Luoyun got off the boat with Han Xiaoxing and Fang Lin, which was warmly supported by everyone, especially those disciples. Looking at Fang Lin and Han Xiaoxing, their eyes were full of respect and enthusiasm.

    Fang Lin and Han Xiaoxing have been thoroughly known for their performance in the Three Kingdoms match. They seem to have become the models and pride of many disciples of zixiazong.

    "Father, sister, Fang Lin." Han Yinyue came forward, with a smile on her beautiful face, with joy, but also with relief.

    Han Xiaoxing went to his sister''s side and left with her. She didn''t stay here long.

    Han Luoyun also stopped for a while and summoned the high level of the sect to discuss some important matters.

    Only Fang Lin, surrounded by everyone, couldn''t leave if he wanted to.

    "Long live brother Fang!"

    "Elder martial brother Fang, you are our pride!"

    "Elder martial brother Fang, I will give you a baby!"

    бдбдбд

    Two hours later, Fang Lin was freed from these fanatical disciples and returned to Dan Zong''s own residence.

    Unfortunately, the good times didn''t last long, and soon someone came to visit him one after another.

    Fang Lin was helpless, but he couldn''t close the door, so he had to open the door to welcome guests. At the end of the day, his face was going to freeze with laughter.

    At dusk, someone came to Fang Lin again. Unexpectedly, it was Lu Xiaoqing who had not seen for a long time.

    "Elder martial brother Fang, have you forgotten me?" Lu Xiaoqing said to Lin with a smile, in a tone of some ridicule.

    Fang Lin smiled, "no one will forget you, junior sister Xiaoqing."

    While talking, the two sat down opposite each other at the stone table.

    Lu Xiaoqing has not changed much. She is still the green girl at the beginning, but she is already a formal disciple. Plus Fang Lin takes care of her many families on weekdays, so standing among the formal disciples, no one bullies Lu Xiaoqing because of her junior qualifications and young age.

    Between the two people chatting, they talked about the recent situation of Lu Xiaoqing. It turned out that Lu Xiaoqing had been unhappy recently, so he found Fang Lin and hoped that Fang Lin could help.

    Lu Xiaoqing told Fang Lin that he met a disciple of Wu Zong named Zhang Shuntian because he went out to practice with his fellow disciples. He was quite admired by Lu Xiaoqing, but Lu Xiaoqing had no good feelings for him.

    After Zhang Shuntian''s entanglement failed, he even threatened Lu Xiaoqing to go to the Lu family where Lu Xiaoqing came from, which made Lu Xiaoqing very distressed. After telling the elder, Zhang Shuntian, although somewhat restrained, secretly harassed Lu Xiaoqing many times.

    Lu Xiaoqing was also worried about what Zhang Shun would do to his family naively, so he was always worried. There was no good solution, so he asked Fang Lin for help.

    After hearing this, Fang Lin nodded, but did not say anything.

    Although he has a good relationship with Lu Xiaoqing, after all, this is only one side of Lu Xiaoqing''s story, so it needs to be confirmed by himself. If Zhang Shuntian is entangled in every way and threatens Lu Xiaoqing, as Lu Xiaoqing said, it is necessary to take good care of Zhang Shuntian.

    At present, Fang Lin gave some elixir to Lu Xiaoqing, which is also a small gift. After all, Lu Xiaoqing was still very good at Lin when he was the same disciple of Dan Tong.

    After seeing Lu Xiaoqing off, Fang Lin didn''t hurry to pay attention to Zhang Shuntian''s affairs, but went to see his parents.

    Of course, it was the parents of this life. The Fang family suffered. Only Fang Lin''s parents survived. If the Li family didn''t want to make an article with Fang Lin''s parents, it would be hard to escape.

    Fang Lin''s parents were arranged in a quiet residence. These days, they often hear the news that Fang Lin has shown his great power in the Three Kingdoms Derby. Although they are not very clear about the significance of the Three Kingdoms Derby, they are also very relieved and proud to hear that Fang Lin is so excellent.

    Although Fang Lin has no feelings for his parents in this life, after all, his current identity is Fang family Fang Lin, not Dan Zun Fang Lin.

    When I came to my parents'' residence, I saw Fang Lin''s mother hanging clothes from a distance, while Fang Lin''s father was silently fiddling with some flowers and plants.

    "Parents." Fang Lin came close and shouted, with a smile on his face.

    The two immediately put down what they were doing and came forward to hold Fang Lin, looking extremely excited and happy.

    "My child, you are finally back." Fang Lin''s mother said excitedly, tears are emerging.

    Fang Qian, Fang Lin''s father, also had red eyes. His family was destroyed and imprisoned in the Li family. Their husband and wife had been in despair for several times.

    Their only idea and support is Fang Lin.

    Now, seeing Fang Lin, the couple are naturally extremely excited.

    For the next two days, Fang Lin accompanied his parents. Although this was not his real parents, it also made him feel the care of his parents.

    Although Fang Qian, Fang Lin''s father, is also a martial artist, his realm is not high, only Diyuan is important, and Fang Lin''s mother is an ordinary person.

    Therefore, Fang Lin specially refined some mild pills and let them take them to nourish their bodies.

    After recuperating his parents'' bodies, Fang Lin is also preparing to refine longevity pills to prolong their parents'' lives.

    I can''t accompany them around, and I may not have much chance to meet them in the future, so I can only take this as compensation.

    At the same time, Fang Lin also asked Qing Jianzi to check the details of Zhang Shuntian to see if things were as Lu Xiaoqing said.

    It turned out that it was OK not to check, and Fang Lin almost died of anger after checking.

    It turned out that this was not the first time Zhang Shuntian had done such a thing to harass female disciples. He had done such a bad deed before and was punished by the sect.

    However, some time ago, Zhang Shuntian was accepted as a disciple by a high-level sect leader. He has a big backer and acts arrogantly.

    It is true that Zhang Shuntian harassed Lu Xiaoqing several times, and Zhang Shuntian personally went to the Lu family, where Lu Xiaoqing was born, and forced the Lu family to marry him.

    The Lu family is a small family, weaker than the Fang family from Fang Lin. under the threat of Zhang Shuntian, they naturally compromised.

    Although Zhang Shuntian also knows that Lu Xiaoqing and Fang Lin had a good relationship when they were Dan Tong disciples, in Zhang Shuntian''s view, Fang Lin is already a proud figure at present. How can he have any intersection with Lu Xiaoqing? That''s why I dare to act like this.

    After understanding things clearly, Fang Lin went to Wuzong in person. He had wanted to do some things for a long time, but he didn''t have the time before. He just took advantage of his popularity and did those things together.

 Chapter 492

    Zhang Tianshun is drinking with several martial brothers in his residence. When talking about the rise, it is natural that women are the topic.

    Zhang Tianshun said excitedly to the people present, "wait and see. In a few days, Lu Xiaoqing will come to me obediently."

    "Cut, I don''t believe it." One said with disdain on his face.

    "That is, how much time did you spend on that Lu Xiaoqing, and did others take care of you?" Another disciple of Wu sect also laughed at Zhang Tianshun.

    Zhang Tiantian was unhappy and snorted, "just wait and see. I''ll enjoy it by myself and I won''t touch it for you."

    "You guy, if you can really get that Lu Xiaoqing, you must remember our brothers." All of them said to Zhang Tianshun.

    Zhang Tianshun was complacent and drunk. It seemed that he was already imagining the scene of Lu Xiaoqing being obedient to himself, and his face was full of lust and evil.

    Suddenly, the gate of the courtyard was kicked open. Zhang Tianshun was so angry that someone dared to kick his gate. He was simply ignored.

    "That bastard, ate bear heart leopard gall?" Zhang Tianshun broke out and scolded him. He had a high position in the Wu sect, and the master was one of the top leaders of the sect. Therefore, he was confident. Except for a limited number of people, other Wu sect disciples were not paid attention to by him at all.

    The others also looked one after another. When they saw the visitor, they were suddenly startled. Originally, they were still drunk, and now they were completely awake.

    Zhang Tianshun, however, was confused in his eyes. He couldn''t see who came in, so he just cursed.

    Qing Jianzi and Fang Lin walked into the courtyard with a heavy face. The disciples of Wu Zong who were drinking with Zhang Tianshun immediately came down in a cold sweat and stood aside, not daring to breathe.

    "Zhang Tianshun!" Qing Jianzi shouted loudly, and the sound was like a Hong Zhong, which shocked the soul of Zhang Tianshun.

    Zhang Tianshun also woke up. As soon as he saw Fang Lin and Qing Jianzi, his face suddenly changed dramatically.

    "I don''t know if the two senior brothers are coming. It''s really impolite to welcome them from afar!" Zhang Tianshun quickly bent down and said in a trembling voice.

    Zhang Tianshun was very upset. He didn''t know the purpose of the two Buddhas, but seeing that they kicked their own courtyard door, it was obviously a bad comer.

    "Zhang Tianshun, do you recognize me?" Fang Lin walked up to Zhang Tianshun and asked with a smile.

    Zhang Tianshun nodded repeatedly, "the whole Zixia sect, who doesn''t know elder martial brother Fang? Elder martial brother Fang laughed."

    Fang Lin nodded, then smiled and said, "since you know me, do you know what has offended me?"

    Zhang Tianshun quickly shook his head and said with a frightened face, "I asked myself if I had offended elder martial brother Fang. I hope elder martial brother Fang won''t embarrass me."

    "Embarrass you? Qingjianzi and I heard what you said just now." Fang Lin sneered.

    Hearing the speech, Zhang Tianshun immediately sank in his heart, and he was cold all over. His whole person was like falling into an ice cellar, and his forehead was full of cold sweat.

    Several people on the side were also secretly complaining in their hearts. Now it''s over. I''m afraid there''s no way to make things better by provoking these two people.

    "I, I was just drunk nonsense, just nonsense!" Zhang Tianshun stammered.

    Fang Lin didn''t talk nonsense with him. He looked at the sword.

    "This guy is a disciple of your martial arts sect. I''m not qualified to do it." Fang Lin said casually.

    When Qing Jianzi heard the words, he didn''t know what Fang Lin meant. At present, he simply slapped it with one palm.

    "Ah!!!" Zhang Tianshun screamed, and one of his arms was broken by Qing Jianzi. The severe pain made Zhang Tianshun almost faint, and his whole face was distorted.

    "Elder martial brother, forgive me!" The disciples of Wu sect immediately knelt on the ground and begged for mercy from Qing Jianzi and Fang Lin.

    Qingjianzi glanced at them coldly and didn''t speak.

    "Zhang Tianshun, everything you have done will be investigated one by one. When the time comes, one by one, you will be seriously liquidated." Qingjianzi said.

    Zhang Tianshun felt desperate when he heard the speech. This is to tear his face and punish himself.

    "My master is..." Zhang Tiantian just wanted to talk, but Fang Lin interrupted him.

    "Don''t mention your master, your master can''t escape the relationship, and we''ll deal with it at that time." Fang Lin said impatiently.

    As soon as he said this, Zhang Tianshun suddenly fell to the ground, looking dull, as if he had suffered too much blow.

    On this day, something happened to Zixia sect.

    The patriarch Han Luoyun ordered that several Zixia sect executives be escorted into Zhenyao cave, charged with shielding disciples and abusing power.

    In addition, in both danzong and Wuzong, a group of elders were deprived of their seniority and were also taken to Zhenyao cave, charged with persecuting disciples and forming cliques for personal gain.

    Moreover, a group of disciples were interrogated, and some old things in the past were found out and settled one by one.

    Soon, Zixia sect was shocked, especially those who had sat dirty things, and were even more nervous.

    Of course, some people think it doesn''t matter. They think it''s just a pretence from the top of the sect. They think that they should have no worries because they have backers behind them.

    As a result, all these people were uprooted, not only them, but also the so-called backers behind them.

    Not to mention the Wu sect, just the Dan sect, led by elders such as Zhao Dengming and Yu Zhen, those trusted elders in the reign of Gu Daofeng were basically punished, some were imprisoned in Zhenyao cave, and some were deprived of the elder''s position.

    Because the action is too fast, many people do not react, so that there is no time to deal with it.

    And this action was also initiated by Fang Lin. he found Han Yinyue and passed through Han Luoyun ditch. Only then did he have this mighty purge.

    In fact, even if Fang Lin didn''t mention it, Han Yinyue had already prepared various means to find out some borers in Zixia sect.

    Han Yinyue''s control over Zixia sect is very high. There are countless eyeliner in her hand, and she has a lot of criminal evidence. Now all of them have been uncovered, and those who still want to die have collapsed one after another.

    For such cleaning, most disciples and elders applauded one after another. They had long felt that Zixia sect should be cleaned, otherwise this huge sect would be a mess.

    Of course, such a thing will naturally encounter a great rebound, and there are many voices of opposition among the high-level sect.

    Their reason is very simple. They think that this will damage the strength of the sect, and there is no need to investigate some things.

    But the real reason is that such a purge has harmed their respective interests, so they are so opposed.

    Han Yinyue was particularly tough, and listed some criminal evidences in public. Those high-level officials were all stupid. They wanted to put out the fire, but instead let the fire burn on themselves.

 Chapter 493

    When Zixia sect was in full swing for the big cleaning, Fang Lin stayed out, as if the beginning of the big cleaning had nothing to do with him.

    Fang Lin has begun to prepare to go to Xuanguo. After all, he won the first place at the alchemist''s Congress and was qualified to study in xuanguodan League for one year.

    Although Fang Lin felt that he did not need to study, it was very helpful for him to go to Xuanguo, see a broader world, and contact more people and things.

    Zhuge Cang of heiding city has been summoned several times to urge Fang Lin to prepare early. He will come to Zixia sect in half a month and take Fang Lin to Xuanguo.

    Before that, Fang Lin spent a few days with his parents and took the time to refine several heats of pills.

    Time passed quickly, and in an instant, there were only three days left from the date agreed by Zhuge Cang.

    On this day, Fang Lin was summoned by Han Luoyun alone.

    "Master." Fang Lin stood in the hall and saluted Han Luoyun with his fists.

    Han Luoyun smiled and said, "you will go to Xuanguo in three days. I have something for you as a teacher."

    With that, Han Luoyun waved his hand, and a jade slip flew out. Fang Lin stretched out his hand and caught the jade slip steadily.

    "Master, is this?" Fang Lin didn''t check immediately, but asked.

    Han Luoyun said, "this is the Zixia Sutra, which is the most precious secret of our Zixia sect."

    Hearing the words, Fang Lin was surprised that the jade slip was actually Zixia Tianjing.

    Fang Lin of Zixia Tianjing has naturally heard of it. As a disciple of Zixia zhenzhuan, he has heard of the name of this secret code more than once.

    The whole Zixia sect, only Han Luoyun is qualified to practice Zixia Tianjing. If others want to learn, they must get Han Luoyun''s permission.

    According to Fang Lin, in addition to Han Luoyun, the second person of Zixia sect who practiced Zixia Tianjing was Han Xiaoxing.

    It is also because Han Xiaoxing practiced the Zixia Sutra, so she reached the realm of half a step Tianyuan at the time of the Three Kingdoms contest, and opened the pupil technique to press Zhao Shenji.

    At present, Han Luoyun actually passed the Zixia Sutra to Fang Lin. it is obvious that he sincerely regarded Fang Lin as his disciple without any reservation.

    This also made Fang Lin quite moved. Although he didn''t care whether to practice Zixia Sutra or not, Han Luoyun''s attitude still made Fang Lin feel warm.

    "Thank you, master." Fang Lin respectfully saluted and solemnly put away the Zixia Sutra.

    Han Luoyun nodded: "you must be careful when you go to Xuanguo. Xuanguo is not better than Qianguo. Zixia sect supports you in Qianguo. When you go to Xuanguo, everything depends on you."

    Fang Lin said heavily, and he was naturally very clear about these reasons. Xuanguo is one of the Three Kingdoms in China, and it is naturally not in the same grade as Qianguo. To put it bluntly, ten Qianguo are not comparable to one Xuanguo.

    It is not only reflected in the size of the country, but also in the national strength and the number of strong people.

    To put it simply, Han Luoyun, Yang Jianye and others are the top powers in the dry country, but if they are placed in the Xuan country, they can only be regarded as medium, far from reaching the first-class level.

    The power of Xuanguo is also extremely terrifying. The only thing Fang Lin knows is a Dugu family.

    Fang Lin is not very clear about the strength of the Dugu family, but the strength of the Dugu family is obviously many times stronger than Zixia sect.

    In Qianguo, Fang Lin is backed by Zixia sect, and his own strength is not weak. As long as he is not up to the strong of Tianyuan, there will be no problem.

    But in Xuanguo, Fang Lin will be a man with his tail between his legs before he has no confidence.

    Although it''s frustrating, this is the reality. Fang Lin has long been the best. He went to Xuanguo to keep a low profile.

    "In addition, there are some things to pay attention to when you go to Xuanguo. The Dugu family has been in constant trouble recently. You''d better not have much contact with the Dugu family. I heard that you once had a conflict with a Dantao master surnamed Qi in Xuanguo Dan League?" Han Luoyun said.

    Hearing this, Fang Lin immediately thought of master Qi, who had been domineering in qianguodan League before, and then nodded and said, "it''s true."

    At the beginning, master Qi was very arrogant and domineering in qianguodan League. His two disciples also shared his virtue, which made Fang Lin angry and severely punished master Qi''s three disciples once.

    However, as a result, Fang Lin and master Qi are in love. Master Qi also threatened to rectify Fang Lin.

    Although Fang Lin didn''t pay attention to master Qi, he really had to think about it now. When he arrived at Xuanguo, it was master Qi''s territory, and he was afraid to target himself.

    "I also have an old friend in xuanguodan League. When you go to xuanguodan League and find this person, he should protect you. Master Qi will not be too easy to target you." Han Luoyun said.

    While talking, Fang Lin also told Fang Lin about the life of his old friend. Fang Lin wrote it down and prepared to meet him in xuanguodan League. After all, he also went to someone else''s territory, so it''s best to find a related acquaintance.

    "Well, you go and prepare. If something happens, contact me in time, and I''ll find a way to help." Han Luoyun waved.

    Fang Lin hugged his fist and retreated.

    Han Luoyun was the only one left in the hall, and soon Han Yinyue''s figure came in from the outside.

    "Does Fang Lin need to send someone to secretly protect him when he wants to go to Xuanguo?" Han Yinyue asked.

    Han Luoyun thought for a moment and said, "it''s not necessary to protect secretly. Send several people to Xuanguo. If Fang Lin has any accident, save Fang Lin in time."

    "Well." Han Yinyue answered, and then went to arrange.

    After Fang Lin returned to his residence, he took out the jade slips and studied the Zixia Sutra.

    After reading it, Fang Lin had to sigh that this Zixia heavenly Sutra is indeed a secret Scripture. Cultivating this Sutra has greatly improved the strength of martial artists.

    For the remaining three days, Fang Lin didn''t do anything else and had been practicing the Zixia Sutra, but because the time was too short, there was no progress.

    Three days later, an ancient and unsophisticated flying boat slowly came outside Zixia sect, and did not drive into the sky of Zixia sect.

    This is the most basic politeness. If this flying boat flies directly above Zixia sect, it is tantamount to provoking Zixia sect.

    This flying boat obviously came from heiding city. Zhuge Cang stood in the bow of the flying boat, and Han Luoyun and Fang Lin met him personally below.

    "Thank you, Lord Zhuge, for coming in person." Han Luoyun hugged his fist and said to zhugecang.

    Zhuge Cang waved his hand: "it''s just his duty, but that''s all Han suzerain."

    With that, Zhuge Cang looked at Fang Lin again, and his eyes were full of admiration.

    Zhuge Cang, who was in heiding City, naturally knew the news of the Three Kingdoms match. He was very shocked by Fang Lin''s performance in the Three Kingdoms match. He didn''t expect that Fang Lin was a genius with both Dan and Wu.

 Chapter 494

    "Take care all the way." Under the gaze of the people of Zixia sect, Fang Lin boarded Zhuge Cang''s flying boat, and then stood on the flying boat and hugged the people of Zixia sect.

    "Han Zongzhu, farewell." Zhugecang said, and then hurried the flying boat, carrying the two people slowly left Zixia sect.

    Below, many disciples of Zixia sect looked up until the Feizhou completely disappeared in the field of vision, and then they took back their eyes.

    On the flying boat, there are only two people, Zhuge Cang and Fang Lin. as the Lord of heiding City, Zhuge Cang is the highest person of Dan Meng in the next three kingdoms. Escorting Fang Lin in person is also a recognition and attention of the other party''s Lin.

    Fang Lin sat cross legged on the flying boat and silently practiced the Zixia Sutra. The country of Qian is far away from the country of Xuan. Even at the speed of the flying boat, it takes a month to arrive.

    All the way was very smooth. Nothing happened. Fang Lin was worried about whether he would encounter the interception of Yinsha hall, but he didn''t.

    In a twinkling of an eye, the flying boat has been flying for a month, gradually approaching the border of Xuanguo.

    Xuanguo has a vast territory, which is almost ten times larger than Qianguo. Even compared with the other two countries in China, Xuanguo has the largest territory.

    Thousands of years ago, Xuanguo was in chaos. It was divided into East and west countries, which were deadlocked for hundreds of years.

    Later, under the intervention of some forces in the upper three countries, Xuanguo was finally unified, and then there was Xuanguo, which is now prosperous.

    Xuanguo attached great importance to martial arts as well as Dan Dao. The cultivation of alchemists was very strong, and it was not inferior to those who cultivated martial arts.

    In particular, xuanguodan alliance is of high status and is the most prestigious strength in Xuanguo. Even the Xuanguo royal family should give way to xuanguodan alliance.

    When Zhuge Cang''s flying boat was outside the capital of Xuanguo, it had already fallen down, because the capital of Xuanguo was covered by an ancient array. Once the flying boat approached, it would be attacked immediately.

    And this is the capital of Xuanguo. Naturally, it is impossible for Feizhou to enter at will. Zhuge Cang took Fang Lin out of the Feizhou and prepared to enter xuandu on foot.

    Standing on this land, Fang Lin sighed in his heart, is this Xuanguo? Sure enough, it is worthy of the Three Kingdoms. The xuandu not far away is towering and majestic, like a giant beast. On the top of the city stands a huge statue, holding a long sword and pointing to the sky, with an extremely extraordinary momentum.

    Zhuge Cang glanced at it and said with a smile, "that''s the statue of the founding emperor of the state of Qian. It''s also a strong man of a generation. Today''s royal family is his continuation."

    Fang Lin nodded. The statue that can stand in such a place is so large that it must have a close relationship with Xuan Guoguo.

    "Let''s go and take you to the city." Zhugecang said.

    At the gate of xuandu, the guard is tight, and there are many people coming and going, which shows the liveliness.

    Fang Lin and Zhuge Cang successfully passed the inspection at the gate of the city and entered the xuandu. There was a lively scene in front of them, which could be called a roaring crowd.

    Just on the street, Fang Lin had seen many Tianyuan strongmen, which made him secretly surprised.

    "I don''t often come to Xuanguo. You will stay here for a year. Remember to be careful. This place is not like a dry country. If you can endure something, you can endure it." Zhuge Cang told him as he walked.

    Fang Lin responded, looking around, as if he was curious about everything.

    Xuanguo Dan League, located in the best part of xuandu, has magnificent buildings and extraordinary momentum. In front of the gate is a Dan stove, which seems to be suppressing the good fortune here.

    People come in and out of danmeng in an endless stream. Places like this are basically very busy every day.

    Zhuge Cang took Fang Lin into the Dan League. It was still spacious, but there were also many people. Many people wearing alchemist robes came and went, which was very lively.

    "Lord Zhuge? What''s the matter with you?" At this time, an old man came out and said to zhugecang in surprise.

    Zhuge Cang smiled, "it''s not that I haven''t seen brother Gao for a long time. I came to see you specially."

    The old man surnamed Gao heard the speech and smiled. He didn''t take it seriously. Then he looked at Fang Lin following Zhuge Cang.

    "This little friend, isn''t it Fang Lin who won the first place at the next three kingdoms alchemist university?" The old man surnamed Gao said with some surprise.

    Zhuge Cang nodded and then motioned to Fang Lin to salute the old man surnamed Gao.

    Fang Lin naturally followed suit and saluted the man with fists.

    Many people around stopped what they were doing, looked at Fang Lin curiously, and accompanied by some comments.

    "This man is Fang Lin? He looks very ordinary."

    "The first alchemy genius in the next three kingdoms is also big enough."

    "I just don''t know whether it''s a real genius or an embroidered pillow."

    "There must be some strength, but in places like the next three kingdoms, that''s it."

    "That''s right. When you get here, all ghosts and gods will show their true shape."

    бдбдбд

    Many people are the other side, Lin some doubt, even with a bit of disdain.

    Although Fang Lin is the first alchemy genius of the lower three kingdoms, most people here look down on the lower three kingdoms. For Fang Lin, who was born in the lower three kingdoms, whether you are a genius or not, these people have a sense of superiority psychologically. They think that the genius born in the lower Three Kingdoms is not a genius here.

    Fang Lin is not deaf. Naturally, he heard these people''s words and said that it was false not to be angry. However, when he first arrived, he should keep a low profile as if he hadn''t heard them.

    The elder surnamed Gao, named gaowanghai, is an elder of the xuanguodan League. He has a high status, but he is not the principal here.

    "Fang Lin, right? Now that we have come to xuanguodan League, we are a member of xuanguodan League. We should abide by the rules of Dan League, don''t act recklessly, and don''t bring your pride in the next three kingdoms here." Gaowanghai said.

    Fang Lin nodded and said yes. He looked like a rural child who had just entered the city, not to mention how honest he was.

    Zhuge Cang took Fang Lin to meet several other Dan League elders. Some of them were indifferent, but Zhuge Cang still had to take Fang Lin to see them, which was a face recognition.

    However, Zhu Gecang didn''t take Fang Lin to see Master Qi. He also knew that there was a festival between Fang Lin and Qi Sanxuan, so he told him not to provoke Qi Sanxuan and try not to let him notice you.

    After getting familiar with the environment of Dan Meng with Fang Lin, Zhuge Cang left. After all, he is the Lord of heiding city. It is impossible to accompany Fang Lin here and escort him personally. He has done his best.

    After Zhuge Cang left, Fang Lin inquired about a man named Mo Ziming, who was an old friend of Han Luoyun.

    At this time, a group of people came in outside Dan Meng, all young people, men and women, each dressed brightly, with a proud look between their eyebrows.

 Chapter 495

    There are seven people in the line, each of whom looks so extraordinary, with extremely amazing breath fluctuations. Obviously, these seven young people are masters of their peers.

    Some people in Dan Meng came forward and greeted the seven young people, looking very familiar.

    "Who are these people?" Fang Lin asked a young man beside him.

    The young man was pretty good, and said, "they are the proud children of the major forces in Xuanguo. They should gather here to attend the banquet of the crown prince."

    Hearing this, Fang Lin nodded. It turned out to be a group of young Tianjiao. No wonder they all had some obvious arrogance on their faces. However, no wonder they were born in a large force, and it was difficult to be without a little arrogance.

    Fang Lin looked at them secretly, but he had no idea. These people had no intersection with him for the time being.

    At this time, Fang Lin saw two young people come out of the Dan League. They were two disciples of master Qi, one named Sun Kai and the other named Zhang Detian.

    Fang Lin immediately turned his face away. He didn''t want these two guys to see him, and he secretly complained in his heart. It''s really 30 years east and West. When he was in the Qianguo danmeng, he can also deal with these two guys. Now in this Xuanguo, Fang Lin must avoid them in other people''s territory.

    There''s no way. The strong dragon doesn''t suppress the local snake, not to mention that he Fanglin is not a strong dragon.

    Sun Kai and Zhang Detian walked out side by side and talked with the seven Tianjiao children in the past. However, it was obvious that the seven people didn''t pay much attention to Sun Kai and Zhang Detian, and their attitude was slightly indifferent.

    Sun Kai and Zhang Detian are also very knowledgeable. They know that there is a gap between themselves and the seven of them. They just say hello and step aside.

    But this time, he stood near Fang Lin. as long as he turned his head, he could see Fang Lin.

    Fang Linna is embarrassed. Try to let his head lean to one side so that the two guys can''t notice him.

    But Fang Lin was not wearing an alchemist''s robe, so standing in this place full of alchemists was a little conspicuous. Sun Kai and Zhang Detian soon noticed Fang Lin.

    "Eh? Are you new here?" Sun Kai asked.

    Fang Lin was speechless. He was really unlucky enough to meet these two rivals just after he arrived here.

    At that moment, Fang Lin gave a vague reply.

    Sun Kai and Zhang Detian frowned. Although they are not very important here, are you a new comer so arrogant that you don''t even look at them?

    Zhang Detian was a little angry. He walked to the other side of Fang Lin, looked closely, and immediately gave a sound.

    This sound was so loud that many people heard it, and many people were dissatisfied with Zhang Detian.

    Zhang Detian''s face was livid and he immediately shut up. He also knew that he had just lost his temper. After all, seven young Tianjiao were present.

    But Zhang Detian couldn''t help but be surprised. He never thought that the person standing beside him for a long time was Fang Lin, who was gnashing his teeth with hatred.

    Fang Lin smiled at the two people, "you two are all right. I came to see you specially."

    б░бдбдбдбдб▒

    Sun Kai and Zhang Tiande were stunned. Will you come to see us? Is the sun coming out in the west?

    But then they thought that Fang Lin seemed to have won the top place of the alchemist Congress in the lower three kingdoms, that is to say, Fang Lin was now escorted by the lower three kingdoms to study here.

    Thinking of this, the two people showed a sneer. Now it''s OK. Your boy brought it to the door by himself.

    "Fang Lin, you really don''t know what to do. Bring it to the door yourself." Zhang Detian said with a cold face.

    Sun Kai also looked at Fang Lin with a sinister sneer, as if looking at prey.

    Some people around looked at them curiously. It turned out that Fang Lin, sun and Zhang still had grievances. Why didn''t they mention it?

    Fang Lin looked helpless: "look at you, at least you are also the people of xuanguodan League. How is it that you are not atmospheric at all? The past gratitude and resentment should be let him go with the wind, always entangled in the past, and you can''t become a big climate."

    "Hehe, the grudges between you and us are not so easy to pass." Sun Kai laughed, his eyes flashing with light.

    Fang Lin was speechless, and he no longer paid attention to these two guys. Anyway, if he started, he could abuse them both.

    "You guys, I don''t know if you''ve heard of it. There is an all-round genius in the lower three kingdoms, which seems to be called Fang Lin." At this time, among the seven Tianjiao, the most handsome young man in White said.

    Hearing the words, the other six people were thoughtful. A girl in red said, "I don''t pay much attention to the genius of the next three kingdoms, but this Fang Lin has heard a lot recently, as if she has some strength."

    A tall young man with a strong physique disdained: "there is no genius in the next three kingdoms, and what Dan Wu is all-round, it is estimated that it was blown out by the waste of the next three kingdoms."

    "It''s true that the so-called geniuses in the next three kingdoms are really insignificant and can''t be on the table." Another woman said that she had a beautiful face, but she looked extremely cold.

    Hearing their conversation, many people in Dan Meng looked strange and looked at Fang Lin not far away.

    Sun Kai and Zhang Detian''s eyes turned and they seemed to think of something.

    "Ladies and gentlemen, the Fang Lin you talked about is here at the moment." Sun Kai immediately came forward and said.

    Fang Lin had an impulse to slap Sun Kai to death. This guy was really insidious. He actually wanted to expose himself to others. This was more vicious than any conspiracy.

    The so-called great tree catches the wind. If these Xuanguo Tianjiao knew about him, he would have a series of troubles to come to the door.

    The seven people heard the words, and sure enough, they looked at Sun Kai. The tall young man frowned and said, "you said that Fang Lin is here? Where is it?"

    Sun Kai looked in awe and immediately pointed to Fang Lin not far away: "it''s him, he''s Fang Lin."

    WOW!

    At this moment, everyone looked at Fang Lin, making Fang Lin speechless for a while. What''s the matter? I''m going to be a low-key person. How can I make such a high-profile again?

    "Are you Fang Lin?" The tall young man spoke and questioned, with a feeling of superiority in his tone.

    The other six people were also looking at Fang Lin, and they looked different. Some looked disdainful, some curious, and some indifferent.

    Fang Lin scratched his head and looked left and right, "who is Fang Lin?"

    Everyone is speechless. You have been pointed out and are still pretending to be stupid here. Do you really think all of us are fools?

    The tall young man snorted, and his face was full of disdain: "what else do you say about the first genius of the next three kingdoms? I don''t think so. I don''t even dare to admit who I am."

 Chapter 496

    Many people are also contemptuous. Although the genius of the next three kingdoms is nothing, you don''t even dare to admit that you are Fang Lin. what kind of genius is this?

    Fang Lin was not angry, but looked at the tall young man seriously: "you said wrong, I don''t dare to admit it, but I''m used to being low-key, and I tell you, the most important thing in life is to be low-key and introverted. Like you, you are arrogant everywhere, even if you die one day."

    The words startled the audience, and the tall young man was stunned, and then he was angry.

    The expression of the other six people also became extremely strange. Fang Lin really dared to say anything. Isn''t it obvious that you are too arrogant?

    Sun Kai and Zhang Detian didn''t expect Fang Lin to say so, but they were secretly happy. In this way, Fang Lin was afraid to tie a knot with this tall young man.

    "Do you know who I am?" The tall young man asked coldly, with a somewhat bad look in his eyes and a more eager expression.

    Recently, he often heard the name Fang Lin in his ears, and he was about to recognize the calluses. What Dan Wu omnipotent, what genius is hard to see in the Three Kingdoms for thousands of years, in his opinion, is farting.

    What genius can come out of places like xiasanguo? Lu Yunfei didn''t believe it because it was simply an erroneous message.

    At present, Fang Lin is actually in front of him. Lu Yunfei naturally wants to fight Fang Lin, and then trample Fang Lin under his feet to prove that the next three kingdoms have no genius at all.

    Fang Lin shook his head: "I just came to Xuanguo. How can I know you? But judging from your appearance, I should be born in a big power."

    Lu Yunfei snorted and said, "yes, I''m Lu Yunfei, a disciple of Shenxiao clan. Of course, you ground beetle, who came from the Three Kingdoms, won''t know me."

    Fang Lin was helpless: "is it necessary? I have no grievances with you. Is that how you treat me?"

    At this time, the young man in white came over and said with a smile, "brother Lu, this Fang Lin is a newcomer. You don''t have to target him like this."

    Seeing the young man in white talking, Lu Yunfei curled his lips and said, "who says I''m targeting him, but I just want to compete with him."

    The young man in White said with a smile, "who knows the strength of Lu Yunfei in Xuanguo? Fang Lin was just born in the lower three kingdoms. Brother Lu wants to compete with him, isn''t he bullying?"

    Lu Yunfei heard the speech, snorted and stared at Fang Lin, but he didn''t bother any more.

    Fang Lin looked at the young man in white, who showed him a kind smile.

    Fang Lin also nodded, but he didn''t have much favor for this person. After all, no one knows who. Fang Lin just arrived here, and it''s impossible to have much trust in who.

    Sun Kai and Zhang Detian were a little disappointed. They had expected Lu Yunfei to severely punish Fang Lin, but they didn''t expect someone to help Fang Lin out.

    However, Sun Kai and Zhang Detian''s goal has also been achieved, exposing Fang Lin to people, especially Fang Lin, who is known as the first genius of the next three kingdoms, and there must be many people who trouble him.

    The young man in White said to Lin, "I often hear the name of Gongsun Xiao, brother Fang Lin. when I see him today, it''s really extraordinary."

    Fang Lin hugged: "my name is not worth mentioning. Gongsun brother is the real genius."

    Although that said, Fang Lin didn''t know who Gongsun Xiao was. Maybe he was the son of a big family in Xuanguo.

    Gongsunxiao showed kindness and said, "half a month later, the prince of Xuanguo will hold a genius banquet. How about brother Fang Lin and me going to the banquet?"

    Hearing the speech, Sun Kai and Zhang Detian were immediately confused. What''s the situation? Why invite Fang Lin to the banquet of the crown prince?

    Not only the two of them, but also the other people in Dan League showed surprise one after another. Gongsunxiao unexpectedly invited Fang Lin to the banquet of the crown prince, which was a great honor.

    Everyone knows that the crown prince of Xuanguo will hold a talent banquet and invite all talents of Xuanguo to attend. Anyone who is called a genius, whether it is Wudao or Dandao, can go there.

    The prince of Xuanguo, who is now recognized as the first person of the younger generation in Xuanguo, was able to attend his banquet, which was enough to make many people envy him to death.

    Even among the xuanguodan League, there are only threeorfour people who can attend this banquet. How can Fang Lin Hede? Who is qualified to attend this genius banquet?

    Sun Kai and Zhang Detian''s eyes are red. They have a feeling of lifting a stone and hitting their feet. If Fang Lin pushes the boat with the water and follows Gongsun Xiao to the genius banquet, wouldn''t they be even more embarrassed in front of Fang Lin in the two days to come?

    "Gongsun, is it possible for him to attend the banquet of the crown prince? Isn''t this nonsense?" Lu Yunfei frowned and said.

    Not only Lu Yunfei, but also several others showed some dissatisfaction. After all, they are all well-known figures in Xuanguo. They should be respected everywhere and are qualified to participate in the banquet of the crown prince.

    But what''s the matter with Fang Lin? It''s just a ground beetle who came to the Three Kingdoms. They feel ashamed to invite such people to the banquet of the crown prince, not to mention whether the crown prince agrees or not.

    Gongsunxiao shook his head: "there is no doubt about the Danto talent of the Fang Lin brothers, which can be called a genius. It is reasonable to participate in the prince''s banquet."

    Having said that, several people still care a little. They all have identity. Even if they don''t show it on the surface, they still look down on Fang Lin in the bottom of their hearts.

    Fang Lin didn''t know what banquet was, and he didn''t have any interest. He shook his head at once: "I don''t like to join in the fun, so I''d better forget it."

    "Hum! Brother Gongsun kindly invited you, but you didn''t go. You really took yourself seriously?" Lu Yunfei immediately disdained.

    Fang Lin rolled his eyes and told himself to be calm and restrained, otherwise he was really afraid that he would get angry for a moment and beat this man surnamed Lu violently.

    "It doesn''t matter. There is still half a month left. If you want to go, you can use this jade slip to find me." Gongsunxiao said, and gave Fang Lin a jade slip of communication. It was considered that he knew Fang Lin.

    Fang Lin accepted the jade slips and secretly guessed in his heart what gongsunxiao wanted to do when he approached him? The first time I met, I was so enthusiastic. If something goes wrong, there will be demons.

    Gongsunxiao seven people left Dan Meng, and the people of Dan Meng looked at Fang Lin, with strange eyes.

    "This person is really incomparable. Ground beetle, who came from the lower three kingdoms, actually flattered the genius of the Gongsun family." Someone said with Yin pity.

    Fang Lin thought he didn''t hear it. He had found out where Mo Ziming was, and now he was going to visit.

    Mo Ziming is a deacon of xuanguodan League. Although he is only a deacon, he is actually no lower than any elder. He is an alternative in xuanguodan League.

 Chapter 497

    When Fang Lin saw Mo Ziming, he was refining pills in an alchemy room. Fang Lin waited outside for a while before getting Mo Ziming''s permission to enter the alchemy room.

    In the alchemy room, the temperature is very high, which seems a little stuffy. There is nothing else in the room, just a Dan stove and a futon.

    On the futon, there is a middle-aged man with ordinary appearance, slightly dark skin and not tall. He looks like a very ordinary person.

    "Are you Fang Lin? Han Luoyun''s Apprentice?" Mo Ziming''s eyes were full of fatigue. Without looking at Fang Lin, he stared at the Dan stove in front of him and asked.

    Fang Lin hugged his fist: "the younger generation is Fang Lin."

    Mo Ziming said well, and then didn''t talk to Fang Lin anymore. The expression on his face seemed a little nervous and dignified.

    Fang Lin glanced at the Dan stove and smelled the smell of medicinal materials in the air. He had a slight guess in his heart, and then he put his eyes into the tiny golden pupil. The golden light in his eyes flashed, and he saw the situation in the Dan stove.

    "Elder, are you refining the continuation pill?" Fang Lin said.

    Hearing the speech, Mo Ziming glanced at Fang Lin, frowned slightly, and asked in surprise, "how do you know?"

    Fang Lin said with a smile, "I opened my golden pupil and saw the medicinal materials in the Dan stove, so I knew that my predecessor was refining the continuation pill."

    Mo Ziming nodded, showing a trace of admiration: "it seems that Han Luoyun is right. You really have a lot of talent in the Dan Road. Just seeing the medicinal materials in the Dan stove, you know I''m refining the body renewal pill, which is good."

    With that, Mo Ziming stared at the Danlu again and continued to hang Fang Lin aside.

    Fang Lin opened his mouth and seemed to want to say something, but he didn''t say much when he saw that Mo Ziming was so involved.

    As time passed, Fang Lin felt bored and sat aside and began to practice the Zixia Sutra silently.

    In the blink of an eye, three days passed, and Mo Ziming didn''t even leave for three days. He stared at the Dante stove intently, and his face was more tense.

    Fang Lin also looked at the Dante stove during the period, and shook his head slightly in his heart.

    At noon on the fourth day, which was also the day when the continuation pill was about to be released, Mo Ziming was nervous and restless, pacing back and forth beside the pill stove.

    "It must be done! It must be done!" Mo Ziming kept talking.

    Poof!

    A dull sound suddenly came from the Dan stove, which was like a heavy hammer, hitting Mo Ziming''s heart hard, making his face suddenly change.

    Fang Lin also opened his eyes, looking very calm.

    Then, there was a sound in the furnace, and a black smoke came out. For a time, the whole alchemy room was filled with the smell of burnt herbs, which was pungent.

    Mo Ziming was paralyzed on the ground at once, and the whole person seemed to have lost his spirit at once, depressed.

    "Damn, why did you fail again?" Mo Ziming grabbed his hair and looked distressed.

    Fang Lin looked at the red stove with black smoke and said, "senior, it''s just a failure, and the next time may be a success."

    Mo Ziming shook his head and sighed, "my son went out for training, and his arm was destroyed by monsters. If there is no body renewal pill, he will become a useless man."

    The body renewal pill is a five grade pill, which can regenerate the severed limb after taking it. However, it is not easy to refine it. Even experienced alchemists have a failure rate of more than 80%.

    Fang Lin heard the words, pondered for a moment, and said, "maybe the elder can change his method and put the most powerful blood melting fruit and Centaur gall into the Dan stove first."

    Mo Ziming was stunned and looked up at Fang Lin.

    "Will it be successful to put these two herbs in first?" Mo Ziming was a little puzzled, but also the other Lin was a little suspicious. After all, Fang Lin was only a three tripod alchemist, and the continued body pill was a five product pill. A three tripod alchemist instructed him to refine the five product continued body pill, which seemed strange and unrealistic anyway.

    Fang Lin nodded and said, "senior, you might as well try it."

    Reason told Mo Ziming that the advice of a three tripod alchemist had no value to listen to, but at present, Mo Ziming was also helpless. He had tried this continuation pill three times and failed again. Seeing his son''s broken arm dragging on for longer and longer, his heart was also very anxious.

    At present, Mo Ziming also had no choice but to trust Fang Lin and immediately began to refine pills again.

    According to Fang Lin, the two most powerful medicinal materials, xuerongguo and Centaur gall, were first put into the Dan furnace, and then the flame was raised for calcination.

    Until these two kinds of medicinal materials are turned into liquid medicine, some other medicinal materials will be sent into the Dan furnace one after another.

    There is not much change in the steps, but there is a change in the moment when the medicine is put in. The more mo Ziming thinks about it, the more he feels that there is no end. Can he succeed with just a little change?

    Fang Lin was calm on his face. He didn''t seem to worry about failure this time. Mo Ziming was very confused. Where did this boy get confidence?

    Seven days have passed. During these seven days, Mo Ziming is on pins and needles, and his heart is at sixes and sevens, which can hardly be described in words.

    "It must be done! It must be done!" Mo Ziming stared at the Dante stove, and the fragrance of Dante came out, which made him particularly happy, but his heart was also tightened, for fear of failure at the last moment.

    Until the white smoke filled out, Mo Ziming''s hanging heart finally fell down, and his face was full of joy and excitement.

    "It''s really done!" Mo Ziming was so excited that he took out four body renewal pills from the furnace, each of which was round and full, reaching medium quality.

    Fang Lin said with a smile, "the elder has strength, but he needs a little flexibility."

    "Thank you very much! If it weren''t for your advice, I''m afraid I''m still in trouble until now." Mo Ziming sincerely said that he was very grateful to Fang Lin.

    After refining the continuation pill, Mo Ziming was also relaxed and chatted with Fang Lin.

    When Mo Ziming learned that Fang Lin was invited by gongsunxiao, he was also slightly surprised.

    "Gongsun Xiao is not simple, some people can''t see through, but this person''s style evaluation in Xuanguo is fairly good. As for the prince''s genius banquet, in fact, it is not just as simple as the banquet. The prince will also take out a royal treasure for people to appreciate. It is said that this treasure contains martial arts opportunities and attracts many talents in Xuanguo." Mo Ziming said.

    Hearing this, Fang Lin was a little surprised, but he didn''t know that there were these things. In this way, Fang Lin was a little interested in this banquet.

    Of course, he is interested in the Royal treasure and the martial arts opportunities contained in it.

    "In that case, I''ll go too." Fang Lin said.

    Mo Ziming said, "with your talent, it''s all right to participate. Just be careful. There are geniuses there. Don''t be too high-profile."

 Chapter 498

    On July 19, the prince of Xuanguo held a talent banquet in the prince''s residence, inviting young talents from all sides of Xuanguo to attend.

    Anyone under the age of 30 and named as a genius can participate.

    As early as a month ago, the prince''s residence sent out a batch of invitations, which were personally received by the masters of the prince''s residence among the major forces of the Xuanguo.

    Half a month ago, the second batch of invitations was sent out, a little more than the first batch, inviting all the famous young talents in Xuanguo.

    Even for casual cultivation, as long as you are outstanding, talented and famous, you can also get an invitation from the prince''s house to attend the genius banquet.

    Of course, these invitations are basically distributed to the already famous geniuses. As for those unknown geniuses, there is no such opportunity, unless they go to the prince''s residence to show their extraordinary, they can also be qualified to participate in the genius banquet.

    In a word, this time the prince of Xuanguo held a genius banquet, the threshold of participation is not high, and it can even be said to be very low. Even if he did not receive an invitation, he can also have the opportunity to participate.

    For a time, all the geniuses of Xuanguo gathered in the capital, some in remote places, and began to move towards xuandu half a month ago.

    During this period of time, xuandu was very lively. Geniuses, which are hard to see in normal days, appeared in the capital.

    The banquet held by the prince of Xuanguo, even if there is no gimmick, all geniuses will come to attend.

    For nothing else, the word Prince is a gold lettered signboard, and everyone should give face.

    Xuanguo is not as powerful as Qianguo. In Qianguo, there are more than one forces equivalent to the royal family. Obviously, the royal family has the strongest control over Qianguo, but the Li family and Zixia sect are enough to restrict the royal family.

    But in Xuanguo, it is completely different. Xuanguo has a vast territory, the strong are like clouds, and its forces are complex, and the top forces are not a few.

    But whether it is overtly or secretly, the royal family is the most powerful in Xuanguo, which is beyond dispute.

    In the history of Xuanguo, there was a sect with strong self-sustaining strength that wanted to compete with the Xuanguo royal family and get rid of the control of the Xuanguo royal family.

    As a result, something big happened. The imperial army of Xuanguo surrounded and suppressed, and many royal experts went out together. It took only three days to exterminate the top forces in the powerful side, and only a few irrelevant people survived.

    After this, other forces in Xuanguo deeply felt the horror and strength of the royal family. In Xuanguo, no one needs to provoke the royal family, otherwise there will be great disasters. Unless they escape from Xuanguo, no one can resist the majesty of the royal family in Xuanguo.

    The current emperor of Xuanguo is the real top power of Xuanguo. His force is amazing. When he was young, he took a team of personal guards into the beast mountain and disappeared for more than a month. Just when everyone thought that the young prince was dead, the young emperor of Xuanguo walked out of the beast mountain alone, covered with blood and dragging a dying dragon behind him.

    Later, the young emperor of Xuanguo made a great splash, defeated many princes, and defeated all the strong peers of that year. He ascended the throne of Xuanguo emperor with an absolutely strong posture.

    Now the emperor of Xuanguo is in his prime, and he hasn''t done anything for more than ten years. No one knows how powerful he is, and no one dares to provoke the majesty of the royal family.

    The crown prince of the current Dynasty, although only 25 years old, has already had the demeanor of the Xuanguo emperor. He is extremely talented and powerful. He once defeated 13 talents of his peers in a row, making several successors of the top forces willing to bow down.

    Everyone in Xuanguo has only one word to describe when talking about the current crown prince --- invincible.

    Of course, this invincible does not include the strong of the other two countries, nor does it involve the terrorist geniuses of the three countries.

    The banquet held by the prince of Xuanguo invited talents from all sides of Xuanguo. This is a great face. Who dares not to give it? Who dares not to come?

    Therefore, even if this talent banquet is not gimmicky, there will be a large number of talents coming. Even if it is to talk to the current crown prince, it is also a great honor and worth being proud of.

    In particular, this talent banquet has a great opportunity for the emergence of Royal treasures. In this way, even those geniuses who are unwilling to come have come to the capital.

    The banquet of genius is approaching. The prince''s residence has already begun to prepare this banquet. The best chef in Xuanguo was invited, and a large number of delicacies were prepared, which can be called luxurious.

    However, until the day before the genius banquet, no one knew what Royal treasures would appear. Some people wanted to inquire, but they got nothing.

    The confidentiality work of the prince''s residence is excellent. Even the people in the residence are only known by a few of the prince''s cronies.

    Before the genius banquet, Fang Lin finally contacted Gongsun Xiao and expressed his intention to attend the genius banquet.

    Gongsunxiao happily promised that he would come to danmeng tomorrow morning, and then go to the prince''s residence together.

    Fang Lin doesn''t really want to mix with this Gongsun Xiao. After all, he is a newcomer and doesn''t know anyone. Who knows what kind of person this Gongsun Xiao is and whether he has any intentions for himself.

    However, without the help of gongsunxiao, Fang Lin really has no way to attend the banquet that day. After all, Fang Lin''s time in xuandu is too short to know anyone at all.

    Fang Lin didn''t want to go to find Dugu Nian, but he gave up after a little thinking. Han Luoyun told him not to have too much contact with Dugu family for the time being.

    In desperation, Fang Lin had to take the line of Gongsun Xiao and enter the prince''s house to attend the genius banquet.

    Among the xuanguodan League, there are also five people who are going to attend the genius banquet. These five people are all famous young talents of xuanguodan League, and each of them is far more powerful than his peers.

    Fang Lin once met two of them. It''s really extraordinary, but it''s only for ordinary people. In the eyes of Dan Zun, any Dandao genius is nonsense.

    Although he didn''t come to xuanguodan League for a long time, Fang Lin obviously felt that he was excluded by everyone.

    To be exact, it is isolated.

    Apart from Mo Ziming, no one wants to have any intersection with Fang Lin. many people even avoid Fang Lin, as if Fang Lin was a disaster.

    Mo Ziming told Fang Lin that it was the ghost of master Qi behind him, who deliberately wanted to exclude Fang Lin and make Fang Lin unpopular in Dan League.

    Fang Lin didn''t care much. Anyway, he didn''t intend to have much involvement with this xuanguodan alliance.

    Finally, it was the day when the genius banquet was held. Early in the morning, the five geniuses of Dan Meng set out to go to the prince''s residence together.

    "Hehe, don''t look. The genius banquet is not for ground beetle like you. Gongsunxiao just said casually that day. Are you serious that he will take you with him?" Sun Kai sneered.

 Chapter 499

    Standing in the lobby of Dan Meng, Fang Lin seemed to be waiting for someone. Sun Kai and Zhang Detian were both sneering at him, and many people were also secretly watching jokes.

    "What kind of person is Gongsun Xiao? Will he take care of a ground beetle who came to the next three kingdoms?"

    "Yes, it''s ridiculous to want to go to the genius feast."

    "If a guy like him can go, then all of us can go."

    бдбдбд

    Fang Lin looked as usual, didn''t care about these people''s words at all, or even didn''t take them seriously at all.

    "What are you talking about here? Have you finished your work?" Mo Ziming appeared, stared and scolded, which made Sun Kai and others shut up and dared not say anything.

    As everyone knows, Fang Lin was sheltered by Mo Ziming, which made many alchemists in Dan League feel puzzled and confused.

    Mo Ziming is an alternative here. As a deacon, he has the status of an elder, and even several other elders want to give Mo Ziming some face.

    Fang Lin was able to get his protection, which really made them a little confused.

    Mo Ziming went to Fang Lin and gave another two words of advice. Then he left the lobby. He still had his own things to do.

    After a while, I saw a figure appear, impressively a spotless Gongsun Xiao in white.

    "What? Gongsun Xiaozhen is here?"

    "How is this possible?"

    "Is it really for Fang Lin?"

    бдбдбдбд

    Sun Kai, Zhang Detian and other people are all stupid. Just now they were still mocking Fang Lin, but they didn''t expect gongsunxiao to really come. This face is too fast.

    "Brother Gongsun." Fang Lin came forward and smiled at Gongsun Xiao.

    Gongsunxiao smiled: "there was a slight delay on the road, which made brother Fang Lin wait for a long time."

    "It doesn''t matter. I''m very grateful that brother Gongsun can come." Fang Lin said.

    At present, Fang Lin left danmeng with gongsunxiao and headed for the prince''s residence.

    Dan Meng''s people stared, and they all couldn''t react. For a while, a talent looked strange and said, "Fang Lin really went to the prince''s genius feast?"

    As soon as he said this, everyone else stared at him. Do you need to remind him? We are not blind or stupid, can''t we see?

    Sun Kai and Zhang Detian are about to die of anger. What is this? The two of them have been in Xuanguo for so many years, not to mention going to the prince''s mansion to attend the genius banquet, and even the prince has never seen them.

    But what about Fang Lin?

    He has only been in Xuanguo for half a month and is going to attend the genius feast held by the crown prince. This person is really pissed off.

    The prince''s residence is located in the south of xuandu. The residence is separated from the street by a wall. It is difficult for ordinary people to get close to the prince''s residence.

    On this day, outside the prince''s mansion, there was a lot of excitement. Young talents from all sides of the Xuan Kingdom gathered here. The butler of the prince''s mansion stood in front of the mansion and welcomed these people who came to attend the genius feast into the mansion.

    Of course, these people will not come empty handed. Even if they just participate in a banquet, there must be necessary human relations.

    Almost everyone was carrying something in their hands and handed it to the people in the prince''s house. After a while, a lot of gifts had been piled up in front of the prince''s house.

    When Fang Lin and Gongsun Xiao arrived, many people greeted Gongsun Xiao, and Gongsun Xiao was also extremely polite. Obviously, Gongsun Xiao was also a well-known figure in Xuanguo, and many people were willing to make friends with him.

    Gongsunxiao also introduced Fang Lin to many people, but when they heard that Fang Lin came from the lower three kingdoms, they immediately lost interest and only talked with Fang Lin for the sake of gongsunxiao''s face.

    Fang Lin sneered in his heart. These Xuanguo geniuses had high eyes and looked down on themselves, who came from the lower three kingdoms. If there was no introduction of gongsunxiao, I''m afraid these people wouldn''t pay attention to themselves at all.

    "Gongsun, why did you bring him?" At this time, Lu Yunfei, who appeared with Gongsun Xiao that day, also came. He brought a woman with him, looking charming and enchanting.

    Gongsun filial piety: "brother Fang Lin was invited by me, and I hope brother Lu will respect him."

    "Hum, it''s just a ground beetle from the Three Kingdoms. I don''t need to respect him." Lu Yunfei glanced at Fang Lin, looking particularly disdainful.

    When the charming woman beside him heard that Fang Lin came from the lower three kingdoms, she rolled her eyes and smiled contemptuously at the corners of her mouth.

    Gongsunxiao frowned, luyunfei laughed, and took the charming woman to the prince''s house.

    "Brother Gongsun, don''t care." Fang Lin said casually.

    Gongsunxiao looked at Fang Lin with a strange color in his eyes. If it were him, he would have been so despised. I''m afraid he would have been out of balance in his heart long ago.

    But looking at Fang Lin''s appearance, he was very calm and didn''t seem to pretend at all. His eyes were very calm, without a trace of waves, which showed that he really didn''t care about Lu Yunfei''s words.

    "By the way, have brother Fang Lin prepared a gift?" Gongsunxiao asked.

    Fang Lin nodded. He still knew this kind of thing. It was really a bit unreasonable to go to a party with empty hands.

    At that moment, the two also went to the prince''s house. When it was their turn, gongsunxiao sent a shining sword to the old housekeeper of the prince''s house to take it personally.

    Fang Lin sent two ancient medicines. Although they are not thousands of years old, they are also 800 years old. It''s enough as a gift.

    Although Fang Lin didn''t have an invitation, he was invited by gongsunxiao, so the people in the prince''s residence didn''t ask much.

    Entering the prince''s residence, I suddenly saw a bright light in front of me. I saw a large garden with lush vegetation and prosperous like brocade. The air was filled with the fragrance of flowers.

    In the garden, I visited many strange stones in different forms, which were used as ornaments and decorations. They were very harmonious with those flowers, and looked pleasing to the eye.

    The garden is very big. At the moment, many Xuanguo geniuses are talking to each other here. Fang Lin and gongsunxiao see Lu Yunfei. At the moment, he is holding the charming woman and talking and laughing with two young geniuses.

    Fang Lin also saw five Dan Meng geniuses who had come to the banquet earlier than him. They were standing in one place and did not gather together, but they were surrounded by many people, which was obviously very popular.

    It''s no wonder that the five of them are the most dazzling Dandao geniuses in Dan League, and their future is unlimited.

    Everyone is willing to deal with alchemists, especially talented alchemists.

    "Gongsun, you did come." Just then, a voice sounded. Gongsunxiao and Fang Lin looked back and saw a man in luxurious clothes coming slowly.

    Gongsunxiao had no expression on his face, and even faintly rejected him. It was obvious that he was not very good at dealing with the man in luxurious clothes.

 Chapter 500

    "If you Qin Tianchuan can come, so can my Gongsun Xiao." Gongsunxiao said coldly.

    The young man in royal guards named Qin Tianchuan smiled, then his eyes fell on Fang Lin and said with a smile, "is this the servant you brought? How do you feel stunned?"

    Fang Lin''s face was expressionless, while Gongsun Xiao frowned and said, "Qin Tianchuan, stop talking nonsense. He is a friend I invited, and he is also going to attend the prince''s genius feast."

    Qin Tianchuan looked at Fang Lin with surprise when he heard the speech, and then looked down with contempt: "gongsunxiao, gongsunxiao, why do you always like to make friends with some bad people, and bring these people here, not only losing you, but also lowering the level of this genius feast."

    Gongsun Xiao was angry: "Qin, if you dare to insult again, don''t blame me for being rude."

    Qin Tianchuan was not afraid: "what? Do you want to fight with me here? I''m just telling the truth. Your gongsunxiao''s vision of making friends is really not good."

    Gongsun Xiaozheng was about to come forward and argue with Qin Tianchuan. Fang Lin grabbed him and said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. Dogs bark at people. We don''t have to quarrel with dogs."

    As soon as he said this, Qin Tianchuan immediately looked gloomy, staring at Fang Lin with murderous eyes.

    Gongsunxiao also looked at Fang Lin in surprise. He didn''t expect this guy to be okay if he didn''t speak. As soon as he spoke, he directly scolded Qin Tianchuan for being a dog.

    "Boy, I''ll give you a chance to kneel on the ground and kowtow to me. Then let me break your limbs, and I''ll spare your life." Qin Tianchuan''s voice was extremely cold, and his tone seemed to be irresistible to Fang Lin.

    Fang Lin shrugged, "sorry, I refuse."

    At the moment, the movement here also attracted the attention of many people, and some geniuses surrounded.

    "What happened?"

    "It seems that Qin Tianchuan and Gongsun Xiao are going to match again."

    "No, it''s the man gongsunxiao brought."

    "It seems to be Fang Lin, right?"

    "The genius of the Three Kingdoms somehow flattered gongsunxiao."

    "This is interesting. Fang Lin dares to scold Qin Tianchuan as a dog."

    "Although Qin Tianchuan is really not very good, it''s really the first time he dares to scold him face to face as a dog."

    "I''m afraid this forest is going to suffer a lot. I don''t know the height of heaven and earth."

    бдбдбдбд

    Everyone talked about it one after another. Not only were they surprised at Fang Lin''s courage, but also many people showed sympathy for Lin Liu.

    Who is Qin Tianchuan? It was a talented disciple of the five element sect, the top force in Xuanguo, and it was also a descendant of the five element sect. Whether it was his own strength or the forces behind him, it was extremely difficult to provoke. Even gongsunxiao, who was very difficult to deal with Qin Tianchuan, rarely had too violent conflicts with him.

    But Fang Lin, who came to the Three Kingdoms, is just a ground beetle. How dare he say rude words to Qin Tianchuan? Can''t you find it yourself?

    Many people are waiting to see a good play. With Qin Tianchuan''s personality, I''m afraid they will do a good job in renovating this Fanglin.

    And many people are also happy to see this situation. Recently, Fang Lin''s name has also disgusted many Xuanguo geniuses. How powerful can a genius of the lower Three Kingdoms be?

    At this moment, many of them are looking forward to Qin Tianchuan crushing Fang Lin hard, so that this ground beetle from the Three Kingdoms knows that you are nothing in Xuanguo, and you are not qualified to call yourself a genius.

    "Qin Tianchuan, are you forcing me to fight with you?" Gongsun Xiao stepped forward and said coldly.

    Qin Tianchuan glared at Gongsun Xiao and pointed to Fang Lin: "he must be responsible for his words and deeds. If Gongsun Xiao wants to stand up for him, you can kneel instead of him."

    "You''ve gone too far!" Gongsun Xiao was furious, and his momentum increased greatly. Between his gestures and gestures, it seemed that there was a round of the sun emitting infinite majesty.

    Many people showed surprise. This Gongsun Xiao was indeed a rare genius of the Gongsun family, and cultivated the unique skills of the Gongsun family to a very deep level.

    Qin Tianchuan did not lose the wind at all, and the Qi of the five elements filled out. The whole person was like a God, with a violent and fierce momentum.

    The two talented masters of the younger generation seem to be ready to start next moment.

    "Brother Gongsun, let me come." At this time, Fang Lin said.

    Although Fang Lin can choose to hide behind gongsunxiao and let gongsunxiao face Qin Tianchuan, in this way, he is afraid to be more despised.

    "Alas, it''s no good keeping a low profile. I don''t bully others, but others will bully me. What kind of world is this?" As Fang Lin said this, he came to Gongsun Xiao.

    Gongsunxiao frowned and said, "brother Fang Lin, step aside first. I can cope with Qin Tianchuan."

    Qin Tianchuan sneered repeatedly: "since you want to die, then I''ll help you."

    With that, he shot directly at Fang Lin, which was a very fierce killing move, and the aura of gold in his hand became a long sword.

    Fang Lin snorted and blew out a fist, which was extremely fierce, and there was white light on the fist, which contained extremely terrible power.

    Boom!!!

    The sneer on Qin Tianchuan''s face immediately solidified, and the whole person retreated repeatedly. A burst of blood surged in his body, and his face was even more ugly.

    Look at Fang Lin again, standing firmly in place, so as to maintain the posture of punching, with a somewhat lazy expression on his face.

    "What did I see? Qin Tianchuan was knocked back by his fist?"

    "How can this be possible? Qin Tianchuan actually lost the wind?"

    "This Fanglin is so powerful!"

    "Qin Tianchuan should be careless."

    бдбдбд

    Many people present showed surprise, which was so shocking that no one expected such a situation.

    Some people looked at Fang Lin''s eyes suddenly changed. No wonder he was called the first genius of the next three kingdoms, and he really had some strength.

    Gongsunxiao was also very surprised. He could see Fang Lin''s extraordinary, so he made friends with Fang Lin, but he didn''t expect Fang Lin to be so powerful that he could suppress Qin Tianchuan who used almost all his strength with one punch.

    Even myself, it is difficult to do this.

    "Qin Tianchuan, what''s the matter with you? Isn''t it because of your obsession with women''s sex that your strength has declined?" Lu Yunfei laughed and made Qin Tianchuan want to vomit blood. You, Lu Yunfei, mix with women every day, and have the face to say that I am addicted to women?

    "Good, you deserve my best." Qin Tianchuan gnashed his teeth, and his eyes were more murderous. He lost such a big man. Qin Tianchuan had decided to take Fang Lin''s life.

    Fang Lin yawned, looking very sleepy. Such a casual expression made Qin Tianchuan angry.

    "Hehe, it''s so lively." At this time, a figure came out of neifu, accompanied by hearty laughter.

    When everyone saw him, they all showed their awe.

 Chapter 501

    The visitor had a handsome face, quite masculine, dressed in black clothes, and walked like a king.

    There is no doubt that the person who can be so casual in the prince''s residence is naturally the prince of Xuanguo.

    "See the prince." Everyone saluted in unison. They were all low-key. Of course, they were all geniuses of Xuanguo, but they all had to restrain their arrogance in front of the prince.

    The prince smiled, nodded to the crowd, and then looked at Qin Tianchuan and Fang Lin, who were facing each other in the garden.

    "You''d better let it go as soon as you see the good, and don''t spoil everyone''s interest." The prince said to the two lightly, but there was a sense of dignity between his words.

    Qin Tianchuan''s face was ugly. He didn''t see any good. Instead, he suffered a small loss in Fang Lin''s hands. At the moment, he was extremely unwilling.

    But he didn''t dare to listen to the prince''s words. After all, this is the prince''s mansion. People are holding a banquet. If you want to make trouble here, wouldn''t it not give the prince face?

    Fang Lin smiled casually, but it didn''t matter to him. Anyway, he didn''t suffer a loss, so he just stopped.

    "Hum!" Qin Tianchuan glared at Fang Lin fiercely. Although he stopped temporarily, it was obvious that he had no intention of letting Fang Lin go.

    The prince also glanced at Fang Lin, but Fang Lin noticed that the prince''s eyes were somewhat cold.

    Aware of this, Fang Lin was secretly alert, and felt very confused that he had not provoked the prince.

    The coldness in the prince''s eyes towards Fang Lin was fleeting, and no one except Fang Lin was aware of it.

    "Today is the day for me to hold the world feast in zhouyishui. I hope you can give me some thin noodles. If you have any gratitude or resentment, wait until the end of this banquet, you can solve it yourself and don''t make trouble in my house." Prince Zhou Yishui said that although the words were peaceful, the majesty of the prince was clearly revealed.

    No one here thought Zhou Yi was overbearing, but took it for granted.

    Zhou Yishui returned to the inner mansion, and the atmosphere in the garden was a little dull. After all, Zhou Yishui just appeared to warn them.

    Qin Tianchuan held his breath and had nowhere to vent. He could only stare at Fang Lin all the time. His eyes were like beasts staring at his prey.

    Many people present were secretly looking at Fang Lin and whispering about the conflict between him and Qin Tianchuan. Although it was temporarily resolved due to the presence of Prince Zhou Yishui, it was obvious that with Qin Tianchuan''s personality, this matter would not be good, and Fang Lin would probably encounter trouble.

    Even with the ruthless style of the five element sect, Fang Lin may still have life worries.

    "I''m to blame for this. I''ve got you involved." Gongsunxiao said to Lin with apology.

    Fang Lin smiled: "it doesn''t matter. I''m used to it. Too much debt doesn''t weigh on me, and too many lice don''t worry about itching."

    Seeing that Fang Lin was still laughing, gongsunxiao hurriedly reminded, "Qin Tianchuan is a man who must report his evil deeds. You should still be careful. It''s easy to hide a gun when it''s open, but it''s hard to prevent an arrow when it''s hidden."

    Fang Lin nodded. He naturally understood that the five element sect was a great force in Xuanguo, but he just had some friction with Qin Tianchuan, so he should not be involved in such behemoths as the five element sect.

    If the five element teaching really takes action against itself because of such a trivial matter, then the five element teaching is too atmospheric.

    "Eh? Look, look, if the princess is here."

    "The Pearl of Dugu family is also here!"

    "Han Li saint of yuxu sect also arrived."

    бдбдбд

    Three beautiful girls came together, which immediately caused everyone''s surprise, and many men looked straight.

    Three women have their own characteristics. They look forward to each other with a frown and a smile, which makes many young men have an illusion. Is there a better scene in the world than this?

    Many geniuses greeted them and talked with the three most popular daughters of Tianjiao in Xuanguo.

    "Hum!" Qin Tianchuan disdained to see Fang Lin, but also showed a smiling face to meet the three proud women.

    Fang Lin glanced, saw one of the three people, and immediately his head grew big.

    "Cough, brother Gongsun, I''m standing behind you." Fang Lin just wanted to stand behind gongsunxiao and hide. As a result, gongsunxiao also greeted the third daughter, which immediately embarrassed Fang Lin.

    Basically, most of the men in the audience came forward to meet each other, but after all, they are dignitaries, and their words and behaviors are very polite, which won''t make people hate.

    "Eh?" At this time, one of the three women suddenly gave a light sigh, as if he had seen something.

    Then, I saw the girl wearing a black dress impatiently away from the crowd.

    "Give way, give way."

    "Get out of the way, get out of the way."

    бдбдбд

    Everyone was surprised. What was the Pearl of Dugu family doing?

    The girl in black walked out of the crowd and stood in front of Fang Lin, staring at Fang Lin with clear eyes.

    Fang Lin looked around as if he didn''t see the person in front of him.

    Everyone nearby was stunned. What was this? Why did the Pearl of Dugu family keep staring at Fang Lin? Do they know each other? Or is there any grudge?

    Xiruo Princess and Han Li Saint were surprised by their beautiful eyes, and they didn''t expect that the Pearl of the Dugu family would come here.

    What is this to do?

    "Hey, don''t you dare to look at me?" The girl in Black opened her mouth, her voice was exquisite and sweet, but she was dissatisfied.

    Fang Lin coughed, and then his eyes drifted to the woman in black in front of him.

    "Oh, who is this?" Fang Lin pretended to be surprised and said.

    Dugu Nian gnashed his teeth and wanted to kick Fang Lin hard.

    This girl in black, the apple of Dugu family''s eye, is naturally Dugu Nian.

    "Miss Dugu, is this Fang Lin hostile to you? We''ll help you teach him a lesson."

    "Yes, as long as Miss Dugu said a word, we will kill him."

    "If you dare to offend miss Dugu, you really don''t want to live."

    бдбдбдбд

    For a time, a group of young talents led by Qin Tianchuan all said that they volunteered to teach Fang Lin a lesson for Dugu Nian.

    Many people shook their heads secretly, and Fang Lin was really good enough. Many people offended, and they all had grudges with the eldest lady of the Dugu family.

    Fang Lin''s scalp was numb when he listened to those young geniuses'' words. He was really afraid that Dugu Nian would directly let these geniuses present beat him up in order to retaliate for his bullying her before.

    One or two is OK. If so many people go together, they will be beaten to the ground with three heads and six arms.

    At this moment, Fang Lin has an impulse to run away. It doesn''t matter what he loses face.

    "Shut up!!!" However, Dugu Nian turned around and shouted, his face full of impatience, which shocked those who volunteered to be silly on the spot.

 Chapter 502

    Although people in Xuanguo knew that miss Dugu was very grumpy, they didn''t expect to be so grumpy. These people were all geniuses from all over Xuanguo. Dugu Nian didn''t give any face at all, and just shut up.

    Many people are embarrassed. Being scolded by Dugu Nian like this is really a little embarrassing. After all, just now they tried to teach Fang Lin a lesson for Dugu Nian one by one. As a result, they didn''t appreciate it at all, but they also thought you noisy.

    However, no one was angry, even if he was dissatisfied with Dugu Nian, he would not show it.

    "Well, you Fang Lin, when you came to my aunt''s territory, you didn''t roll over to see me at the first time, and you still wanted to hide from my aunt. What do you mean?" Dugu Nian put his hands on his hips, stared at a pair of big eyes, and said loudly without image.

    Everyone was stupid. It was said that miss Dugu was hot tempered, but today, it was not just hot, it was simply fierce.

    One aunt at a time, is this the words that come out of the mouth of a little girl who is only sixteen or seventeen years old?

    Xiruo Princess and Han Li Saint were also a little speechless. They had known Dugu Nian for a long time, and they knew Dugu Nian''s temper better. Before they came, they repeatedly told Dugu Nian to restrain and restrain, but now it seems that Dugu Nian didn''t listen at all.

    But they are also curious about who Fang Lin is? It can make miss Dugu so impolite. If there is hatred, it doesn''t look like it. It''s a little like flirting between little lovers.

    "Well, pay attention to your image. After all, you are the eldest lady of the Dugu family. How can you be like a bitch?" Fang Lin said helplessly.

    Who knows, Dugu Nian was angry at this, and his voice was even louder: "you say my aunt is like a bitch? Where is my aunt like a bitch? Which bitch is as young and beautiful as this girl? Blind your dog''s eyes!"

    Everyone secretly agreed with Fang Lin''s words. At the moment, Dugu Nian really wanted to be a bitch.

    Of course, even if she is like a bitch, she is also a young and beautiful bitch.

    Fang Lin was scolded by her for a while, and she really didn''t dare to answer back. First, this is someone else''s territory. When they say hello, countless people will jump out and beat themselves.

    Secondly, he and Dugu Nian are old acquaintances, and they know her very well. That''s her temper.

    "By the way, are you deliberately avoiding me?" After scolding, Dugu Nian asked again, and then stared at Fang Lin without blinking, looking forward to Fang Lin''s answer.

    Fang Lin was stared at by her very embarrassed, his eyes didn''t know where to go, and he vaguely replied, "where? I''m not new here, and I don''t know many people, and I don''t know how to contact you. Otherwise, with you here, of course, I''ll contact you the first time."

    After a pause, Fang Lin pretended to be mature and prudent: "after all, I''m still your master."

    As soon as this statement came out, everyone was surprised again. Is Fang Lin Dugu Nian''s master? What is the situation?

    The expressions of these geniuses present were confused one by one. What exactly did Fang Lin come from? It''s not that he''s just a genius in the next three kingdoms. How can he become Dugu Nian''s master again?

    At the beginning, Dugu Nian stayed in Zixia sect to worship Fang Lin as a teacher, which was only known by some people of Dugu family and did not spread.

    After all, if this kind of thing spread, it would be a little shameful, and the Dugu family didn''t want to let the people of Xuanguo know that Dugu Nian was still confused with a young man in the next three kingdoms.

    "Bah, what kind of master are you? You know how to bully me." Dugu Nian said angrily.

    "What? Did this guy bully miss Dugu?"

    "This is the hottest news I heard today!"

    "I smell gossip!"

    "My curiosity is hooked."

    бдбдбдбд

    All the young geniuses stared. These people are basically admirers of Dugu Nian. It is hard for them to say a word with Dugu Nian on weekdays, but Fang Lin actually bullied her, which is unforgivable.

    "Fang Lin! I want to duel with you!"

    "Villain Fang Lin! Thousands of cuts!"

    "Dare to bully miss Dugu, are you tired of living?"

    бдбдбдбд

    Fang Lin looked at those red eyed young geniuses and grinned for a while. How did he feel like killing their whole family.

    Dugu Nian stared at those people impatiently, and immediately these people stopped, this is the power of a look, completely unable to resist.

    "What on earth do you want to do?" Fang Lin gave in. This girl is really a broom star. It''s absolutely no good to provoke her.

    Dugu Nian snorted, showing all his coquettish anger, and said, "I heard that you are very good in the next three kingdoms. I want to try to see if I can beat you now."

    Fang Lin was stunned. Is this what Dugu Nian wanted to do? Want to hit me?

    Dugu Nian showed a bad smile. When she was in the dry country, she couldn''t beat Fang Lin. however, she has been practicing in the family for a long time, and her strength has been greatly improved. She wants to revenge one arrow and let Fang Lin taste the taste of being beaten.

    "How about it? Don''t you dare? Just say it if you don''t dare. There''s nothing to be ashamed of." Dugu Nian said triumphantly, and also used a very clumsy method.

    "This is the prince''s residence. It''s not good to do anything." As soon as Fang Lin finished speaking, who knows, Prince Zhou Yishui appeared again.

    "It doesn''t matter. Since miss Dugu is interested, it''s OK to have a duel. Just go to the martial arts academy." Zhou Yishui said with a smile.

    Dugu Nian saw Zhou Yishui, saluted slightly, and then looked at Fang Lin provocatively.

    Fang Lin had no choice but to take it for his own sake.

    "Well, I''ll give you some advice today." Fang Lin pretended to say reluctantly, seeing that everyone wanted to hit him.

    Everyone came to the martial arts academy, which is spacious. It''s a place where the prince Zhouyi can practice martial arts.

    Fang Lin and Dugu Nian stood opposite each other. After more than a year, they met again, but they didn''t expect this to happen.

    "Can miss Dugu defeat that Fang Lin?"

    "It''s hard to say. This forest seems to be a little hidden."

    "Just now Qin Tianchuan was knocked back by his fist."

    "You silly, this boy dares to touch miss Dugu, can he still go out alive?"

    "That''s right, and miss Dugu is not weak."

    бдбдбд

    Before the competition between the two began, people had already talked about it. Many people were staring at Fang Lin. if Fang Lin wanted to hurt miss Dugu, he would immediately crack down on Fang Lin.

    "When you are ready, let''s start." Zhou Yishui said negatively.

    Dugu Nian showed a little confidence, and with a slight leap of his body, it was Lin who shot him.

 Chapter 503

    Dugu Nian surprised Fang Lin as soon as he made a move. The girl had not seen her for a while, and her strength had increased so much, which was completely beyond Fang Lin''s expectation.

    Dugu Nian''s body was in a flutter, and a pair of jade hands glittered with a faint silver light, like two sharp blades, straight from Fang Lin''s chest.

    Fang Lin was surprised by Dugu Nian''s body method. He remembered that Dugu Nian had not used this body method before. Did he learn it after returning to Xuanguo?

    Without any hesitation, Fang Lin leaned out his hands and grabbed Dugu Nian''s wrist very accurately and decisively, making Dugu Nian''s body stop at once.

    Dugu Nian''s expression did not change, but with a hint of cunning.

    "Huh?" Fang Lin was slightly surprised and immediately loosened Dugu Nian''s wrist. He saw that both of Dugu Nian''s arms were wrapped in silver light.

    When Fang Lin came into contact with the silver light, he immediately felt a tingling feeling, as if he had been hit by lightning.

    "What kind of martial arts is this?" Fang Lin was a little surprised. When he was confused, he was no longer careless, clenched his fist, and suddenly burst out a punch.

    The power of this punch made Dugu Nian suddenly change color.

    Not only she, but also other Xuanguo geniuses present showed dignified colors one by one.

    This punch, seemingly ordinary, but with a very afraid momentum, like a mountain in front, can be broken by this punch.

    Fang Lin still didn''t use all his strength in this punch. After all, his opponent was Dugu Nian. If he laid a heavy hand, he would hurt her if he wasn''t careful.

    Dugu Nian bit his lips gently, and his eyes were a little bitter. Fang Lin was simply an asshole. He had not seen such a heavy hand for a long time.

    At that moment, Dugu Nian waved his hands again and again, and a silver light shrouded in front of him, turning into a silver hand, on which there were bursts of thunder.

    Boom!!!

    Fang Lin''s fist hit the silver hand hard, and suddenly there was an amazing and dazzling thunder light in the silver hand, which drowned Fang Lin''s whole person.

    "Miss Dugu''s thunder hand is really powerful!"

    "Although it hasn''t reached the highest level, its power is already considerable."

    "That Fang Lin should have suffered a great loss."

    "If it were more powerful, I''m afraid it could take Fang Lin''s life."

    бдбдбдбд

    Many people present were praising Dugu Nian''s strength, but in the eyes of more geniuses, Dugu Nian''s Ming Lei hand was powerful, but Dugu Nian was too young and put a lot of energy on the aspect of Dan, so he didn''t cultivate this Ming Lei hand to such a profound level that he didn''t give full play to the real power of this Ming Lei hand.

    If you let those martial arts talents of Dugu family to use the Ming thunder hand, the power is definitely different from Dugu Nian.

    "Alas, it seems that you have indeed made progress. It''s very gratifying to be a teacher." Fang Lin''s voice came from the thunder, and the silver light dispersed, revealing Fang Lin''s figure.

    Fang Lin''s hair is a little messy, but apart from that, there is no injury, and his clothes are a little ragged. In addition, Fang Lin can be said to be intact.

    Dugu Nian pursed his lips, looking extremely unhappy.

    "Why has your skin become so thick? Unexpectedly, even my Ming Lei hand can''t hurt you at all." Dugu Nian said gloomily.

    Fang Lin is speechless. Your Dugu Nian has grown up. Is our Fang Lin still at the original level?

    To be honest, if Fang Lin did his best, he could break the silver hand and even defeat Dugu Nian at one stroke.

    However, he didn''t do his best, always reserved, and even didn''t take it seriously.

    "Eat me again!" Dugu Nian was not reconciled. She finally became stronger. If she wanted to teach Fang Lin a lesson, she would not stop easily.

    She saw Dugu Nian holding a silver spear in front of her.

    This silver spear is very delicate, but the thunder is surging, and the crackling sound makes people feel a little secretly surprised.

    At the next moment, Dugu Nian threw his silver spear at Fang Lin fiercely, and the spear flashed the surging power of thunder and lightning, and came straight to Fang Lin.

    "Well come!" Fang Lin laughed and didn''t use any martial arts magic. He still blew out his fist, with blood surging on it, and his momentum was amazing.

    Seeing this scene, many people frowned secretly, thinking that Fang Lin was too big. Even Dugu Nian was very dissatisfied, thinking that Fang Lin underestimated himself too much.

    But now it has been sold, and you can''t take it back if you want to.

    Boom!!!

    With a loud bang, the thunder overflowed, and many geniuses outside the martial arts academy retreated one after another to avoid being affected by the thunder.

    Dugu Nian snorted stiffly, his face was pale, and his body staggered back. If he didn''t notice, he would fall back.

    At this time, Fang Lin suddenly appeared, with a bright smile on his face, gently holding Dugu Nian''s body, so that Dugu Nian did not fall to the ground.

    However, in this way, Dugu Nian was also held in Fang Lin''s arms in a very charming posture, looking like a little bird.

    Dugu Nian stared at Fang Lin in a daze, and then his face turned a little red, which was a little shy.

    And everyone present was stunned, especially the posture of the two people, which made those admirers of Dugu Nian envy.

    It''s difficult for us to talk with Dugu Nian. How can you, a boy from the Three Kingdoms, be so close to miss Dugu?

    No one noticed that Zhou Yishui, the prince of Xuanguo, flashed a trace of gloom, even anger, in the depths of his eyes, but it was well concealed, and his face was still smiling.

    "You bastard!" Dugu Nian scolded and broke away from Fang Lin''s arms, but his feet were still a little unstable.

    Fang Lin hehe smiled: "although there is progress, it is still a lot worse than being a teacher. You can''t be disrespectful to being a teacher in the future."

    "Bah! I haven''t done my best yet. What are you proud of?" Dugu Nian said disdainfully.

    Having said that, Dugu Nian still knew that there was a big gap between him and Fang Lin. even if Dugu Nian did not display several martial arts, he would still not be Fang Lin''s opponent even if he did.

    However, although she was not Fang Lin''s opponent, Dugu Nian was not depressed at all, and even quite satisfied, or Fang Lin''s performance made her very satisfied.

    "It''s also a wonderful contest to stop at the beginning." Zhou Yishui clapped his hands and said.

    "I made a fool of myself in front of the prince." Dugu Nian said faintly.

    Zhou Yishui smiled: "nianer girl is an alchemist after all. It''s nothing to be a little lacking in martial arts. After all, an alchemist only needs to refine pills, which is not comparable to martial arts."

    Hearing this, Fang Lin, Dugu Nian, and several Dandao geniuses present, there was something wrong.

 Chapter 504

    Zhou Yishui''s words, however, seemed to belittle the alchemist, which made some talented alchemists present feel a little dissatisfied.

    Even if you are the prince of Xuanguo, it''s too much to belittle the alchemist like this.

    Dugu Nian immediately became unhappy and said, "prince, there are also strong alchemists, but my own strength is not good."

    "Hehe, isn''t it?" Zhou Yishui didn''t take Dugu Nian''s Refutation seriously at all, but just smiled faintly.

    Dugu Nian also didn''t say anything more. The other Dandao geniuses were silent. Even if Zhou Yishui belittled the alchemist, they couldn''t say anything. In case he angered the prince of Xuanguo, it wouldn''t be very good.

    "This friend should be Fang Lin from the lower three kingdoms, right?" Zhou Yishui looked at Fang Lin and asked in a calm tone, but Fang Lin still recognized that this person looked down on him with pride in his eyes.

    However, it''s no wonder that Zhou Yishui is the crown prince of Xuanguo. He has a noble identity and is the leader among the young masters of Xuanguo. He is only from the lower three kingdoms, so he will naturally look down on himself.

    "Exactly, Fang Lin paid a visit to the crown prince." Although Fang Lin is not interested in this book of changes water, he still puts his posture low and salutes it with his fists.

    Zhou Yishui nodded, "it''s not easy for a genius like you to appear in the next three kingdoms."

    Fang Lin said in a deep voice, "Your Highness the prince is falsely praised."

    Zhou Yishui looked at Fang Lin and suddenly said with a smile, "I''ve heard that you have several ancient alchemy skills. It''s better to show them to all of us, which can also be regarded as helping to entertain this genius banquet."

    As soon as he said this, Fang Lin''s face was slightly heavy, and many people were also looking at Fang Lin jokingly.

    This is playing with him as a monkey. Everyone knows that an alchemist will not easily show his unique skills in front of people. Unless he is willing, others cannot force him.

    But this week, Yi Shui asked Fang Lin to show his alchemy in public, which clearly wanted Fang Lin to be embarrassed, and was in a superior position in terms of posture.

    I''m afraid any alchemist can''t stand such an order.

    Dugu Nian''s face showed anger: "crown prince, you let Fang Lin show alchemy in public, which would be disrespectful to the alchemist!"

    Zhou Yishui looked puzzled: "I just asked Fang Lin to show his alchemy and help everyone. I didn''t insult him or despise him. Why do I say I don''t respect the alchemist?"

    Dugu Nian was so angry that he clenched his teeth. The other Dandao geniuses wanted to speak, but due to the majesty of Zhou Yishui, they just dared to be angry.

    "Hey, hey, your Highness the prince asked you to show it, so why don''t you show it?" Qin Tianchuan sneered.

    "Yes, your Highness the prince asked you to show that he despised you. Aren''t you happy?" Lu Yunfei also said with added fuel.

    Gongsun Xiao stood up, hugged his fist and said to the prince, "Your Highness, alchemists have the pride and dignity of alchemists. It is disrespectful for alchemists to let them show their alchemy in public. Please be careful."

    Fang Lin didn''t speak all the time, and his expression was also extremely calm, but his heart was not calm at all.

    He had clearly felt that Zhou Yishui was deliberately targeting himself this time. Although Fang Lin didn''t know what gratitude and resentment he had with the crown prince, Fang Lin was always restrained by the idea that people don''t commit crimes against me and I don''t commit crimes.

    "Gongsun Xiao, what are you talking about? Dare to accuse the prince?" Qin Tianchuan immediately shouted at Gongsun Xiao.

    Gongsunxiao frowned: "I didn''t accuse the prince, but Fang Lin, as an alchemist of Dan League, will show if he wants to show it. If he doesn''t want to, he also hopes the prince won''t force it."

    Gongsunxiao''s words have already mentioned Dan Meng, which is to tell Zhou Yishui that although Fang Lin was born in the Three Kingdoms, he is still an alchemist of Dan Meng after all, and he is not without background.

    The smile on the water of Zhouyi disappeared and was replaced by indifference.

    "In that case, forget it." Just listen to Zhou Yishui.

    However, everyone could hear that Zhou Yishui was already a little dissatisfied. At present, many people looked at Fang Lin sympathetically. Those who made the crown prince Zhou Yishui dissatisfied in the Xuanguo had no good end. This Fang Lin was a newcomer, had no foundation, and was afraid to be unlucky.

    Fang Lin clenched his fist secretly. He wanted to rush over and press the Zhouyi water on the ground, but he could only think about it.

    In this place, even if Zhou Yishui comes to slap himself, he can''t do it himself. Otherwise, if he can''t get out of the prince''s mansion at all, he will be killed on the spot by the experts here.

    "Fang Lin, I suddenly want to go to danmeng. Will you go with me?" Dugu Nian said, blinking at Fang Lin.

    Fang Lin smiled and felt a little warm in his heart. Dugu Nian obviously didn''t want to embarrass himself here, so he deliberately found a step to let himself down.

    "Before the banquet starts, how can miss Dugu leave? Is it not to give me face?" Zhou Yishui''s voice came, and his eyes looked at Fang Lin with a little coldness.

    Dugu Nian was impatient and wanted to talk, but he was stopped by Fang Lin.

    "Your Highness the prince is right. How can you leave before the banquet begins?" Fang Lin said with a smile, nothing different.

    Some people were surprised. Fang Lin was really unusual. He could even laugh at such an insult and treatment.

    This alone shows that this person is not an ordinary person. At least in the aspect of forbearance, he is better than many people.

    Dugu Nian felt a little uncomfortable. Fang Lin, who she knew, was very proud, but here, Fang Lin wanted to pretend to smile.

    At this moment, Dugu Nian had an impulse to pull Fang Lin away from the damn Prince''s mansion and leave the filthy xuandu.

    However, thinking of his family''s affairs, Dugu Nian was a burst of gloom. At present, he was in a whirlpool, how could Fang Lin also be involved?

    "You shouldn''t have come here." Dugu Nian whispered in Fang Lin''s ear.

    Fang Lin smiled and didn''t say anything, but there was a faint cold light in his eyes.

    "Irritate me, this huge Xuanguo, I will overturn it for you!" Fang Lin said secretly in his heart.

    At the beginning of the banquet, it was held in the garden, and everyone took their seats together. All kinds of delicious dishes, delicacies and seafood were soon brought up, and there were dancers as beautiful as immortals to accompany the dance. At the banquet, everyone was talking and laughing, except Fang Lin, who had no conversation with him except gongsunxiao and Dugu Nian.

    "It''s my honor for you to come to my house. Here''s a toast to you." Zhou Yi raised his cup among the sailors and said to them.

 Chapter 505

    Everyone stood up and dared not neglect it at all. They also saluted Zhou Yishui.

    After some politeness, Zhou Yishui looked at the crowd, smiled and said, "the first reason for holding this banquet today is to let the geniuses of all parties in Xuanguo meet. Although some people did not come, this banquet is also a gathering of geniuses, which proves that Xuanguo is booming and unprecedentedly strong."

    "What the prince said is very true. Our Xuan country is getting better day by day, and it will be sooner or later to leave the other two countries behind."

    "The success of Xuanguo is due to the royal family. We should toast the royal family."

    "Yes, to the royal family."

    бдбдбд

    Most of them are flattering Zhou Yishui, and the rest are praising the Xuanguo royal family, which is no different from flattering.

    Zhou Yishui was talking and laughing happily. While drinking wine, he was paying attention to the expressions of all the people present. There was a brilliant flash in his eyes, which seemed to be a pupil technique. He had a panoramic view of everyone''s subtle expressions.

    Behind Zhou Yishui, there is an old man in grey robe with an ancient face. He looks very inconspicuous, but he is standing next to Zhou Yishui. Although his sense of existence is low, anyone who notices this old man in grey robe is secretly shocked.

    This grey robed old man is obviously the protector of Prince Zhou Yishui. He can protect Zhou Yishui closely, and his strength must be extremely terrible.

    Fang Lin also glanced at the grey robed old man, who seemed to feel something, and a pair of gloomy eyes glanced at Fang Lin.

    At this glance, Fang Lin was secretly shocked, and the wine cup in his hand almost didn''t hold steady.

    "How awesome!" Fang Lin secretly said.

    "The old man is very unusual. It is said that several masters ambushed the prince, but he was suppressed by the old man, and he couldn''t even touch the corners of the prince''s clothes." Gongsunxiao lowered his voice and said to Lin.

    Fang Lin nodded. He was the crown prince of a country, and it was normal for him to be protected by an expert.

    "Your Highness, doesn''t it say that there are royal treasures that can feast our eyes?" A young man shouted.

    Zhou Yishui smiled: "I think everyone''s interest is in that treasure. In that case, I won''t hide it anymore."

    Zhou Yishui clapped his hands, and immediately two strong men came to the crowd carrying a thing.

    It was covered with red cloth, and the weight was not light, which could be seen from the two men who were panting.

    "What is this?" Some people looked puzzled. Is the treasure so big?

    A few geniuses, their eyes shining, seemed to think of something, and their faces looked a little expectant and surprised.

    Fang Lin also looked at this thing. Although it was covered with red cloth, it looked like a big stone anyway.

    Dugu Nian sat beside Fang Lin and said in surprise, "I heard that the royal family has a piece of heaven stone with the palm print left by the ancient strong, from which we can understand the ancient martial arts."

    Hearing this, Fang Lin was also secretly surprised. Is this the Tianji stone?

    Zhou Yishui stood up, walked to the treasure, looked around, smiled at the corners of his mouth, and lifted the red cloth under the gaze of the crowd.

    When the red cloth was untied, what everyone saw was indeed a big stone, on which there was a deep palm print, which was extremely eye-catching.

    Judging from this palm print, the person who took the palm must be a person with profound strength, but this palm did not smash this stone into powder, but only left a palm print, and there was no crack on the stone.

    From this point of view, it shows that the strength of the person who took the helm has reached a very profound level. He is proficient in controlling his own strength, and there will be no leakage of any superfluous strength.

    When people looked at this stone, they all showed their surprise. It was indeed a mysterious stone handed down from generation to generation by the royal family of Xuanguo, which was called the Zhenguo treasure of Xuanguo by many people.

    Of course, the Zhenguo treasure of the Xuanguo royal family is not just such a stone. In fact, there are several Zhenguo treasures, and this Tianji stone is just one of them.

    "Ladies and gentlemen, the royal family of Xuanguo called this stone Tianji stone. I think everyone has heard the rumors of this stone more or less. Today I borrowed this stone from the imperial palace to let you see it. I hope you can understand the mystery of this stone together." Zhou Yishui said.

    Many people have been completely addicted to this mystery stone and can''t wait to understand something, while others are thinking about Zhou Yishui''s purpose.

    People like Zhou Yishui can''t do things for no reason. Since he is so generous to take out the Tianji stone for everyone to understand, it''s obviously for what purpose.

    But they couldn''t figure out what the purpose of Yi Shui was this week, but the more they couldn''t figure it out, the more cautious they were and didn''t dare to be careless.

    "Your Highness, since this heavenly stone is the treasure of the royal family, it is the master who wants to come to the royal family who should have understood the mystery of this stone." Someone said.

    Zhou Yishui showed a wry smile: "I''m ashamed to say that although this heavenly stone is the treasure of the royal family of Xuanguo, it has been obtained for a long time, but only one ancestor of Xuanguo understood the mystery of this heavenly stone, and that ancestor died in an accident. Until today, the secret of this stone is still unavailable, so I will let you understand this stone together today. I want to gather the abilities of your geniuses, and I should be able to gain something."

    When they heard the speech, they all looked different, some believed it, and some did not believe it.

    Who knows if what Yi Shui said this week is true or false. Even if it is true, some people still have doubts and fears in their hearts.

    Fang Lin has been looking at the Tianji stone, especially the palm prints on the stone, which makes Fang Lin feel very strange.

    However, Fang Lin can''t tell what''s strange. It''s just an instinctive feeling.

    "Don''t try to understand that stone." Suddenly, a voice sounded in Fang Lin''s heart.

    Fang Lin was surprised. It was clearly the voice of the old mummy demon saint.

    "Elder, why can''t you understand?" Fang Lin hurriedly asked in his heart.

    "This is a trap. This stone has no martial arts secrets. If you go to understand the palm print, your martial arts magic will be branded by this stone." The demon Saint said, and his voice seemed very ethereal.

    When Fang Lin heard the speech, he was immediately inspired, and then looked at Zhou Yishui with a smile in the scene, and his expression became dignified.

    "What a great courage, what a sinister trick, unexpectedly want to get the martial arts magic of everyone present." Fang Lin was secretly shocked.

 Chapter 506

    These people here are basically a genius of Xuanguo, and their strength is not weak.

    Everyone has some unique magical martial arts more or less, but Zhou Yishui wants to get all the magical martial arts of everyone present. How brave is this?

    If not for the reminder of the demon saint, Fang Lin is afraid that he is also on the path of changing water this week.

    At that moment, Fang Lin hurriedly said to Dugu Nian and gongsunxiao beside him, "don''t understand that stone, there is something strange in it!"

    Hearing this, Dugu Nian immediately withdrew her eyes. She still trusted Fang Lin, although she was very confused.

    Gongsun Xiao was hesitant. He was very interested in the stone and wanted to understand the mystery. However, Fang Lin''s words made him suspicious.

    "Fang Lin, why can''t you understand this secret stone?" Gongsunxiao asked.

    Fang Lin whispered, "I have a secret skill that can see through the essence through vanity. This stone has no mystery, but is a trap. In short, I can''t understand it."

    According to Fang Lin, gongsunxiao also stopped looking at the stone. Compared with the so-called chance, gongsunxiao still didn''t want to have any risk.

    After Fang Lin reminded these two people, he didn''t pay attention to others. After all, only Dugu Nian and gongsunxiao were present, which was worth Fang Lin''s reminding. How others were, had nothing to do with Fang Lin.

    All the people present basically focused on the stone, and wanted to understand the mystery of the stone and get the chance of the stone.

    Zhou Yishui''s face was smiling, and his eyes were shining with a faint light, which made him extremely satisfied.

    However, he soon noticed that Dugu Nian, gongsunxiao and Fang Lin didn''t go to see Ji Shi that day, and immediately frowned slightly.

    In the book of changes, Shui thought that he had moved out the so-called Mystery Stone, the so-called Royal treasure of Xuanguo. These so-called geniuses should be very interested. Unexpectedly, there were still people who could resist the temptation of the mystery stone.

    Fang Lin, in particular, didn''t seem to care about the Mystery Stone in the scene at all. He ate the delicacies in front of him. At the moment, he grabbed a big elbow and ate his mouth full of oil.

    Dugu Nian glanced at Fang Lin with some disgust. Is this guy the reincarnation of a hungry ghost? Why is it so ugly? It''s a shame not to sit next to him if I knew.

    Gongsun Xiao also twitched slightly at the corners of his mouth. He didn''t look at Fang Lin and drank silently.

    Zhou Yishui came over, looked at the three people, and said with a smile, "aren''t the three interested in the Tianji stone?"

    Gongsunxiao hugged his fist: "I''m stupid, and I can''t understand anything, so I didn''t understand."

    "What about nianer girl? With nianer girl''s qualifications, if the opportunity comes, I think I can have a harvest." Zhou Yishui said to Dugu Nian.

    Dugu Nian looked as usual and said, "thank you for your kindness, but I''m only an alchemist, and I''m not interested in martial arts opportunities."

    This remark, however, had some meaning of deliberately choking Zhou Yishui. After all, Zhou Yishui had belittled the alchemist before, while Dugu Nian regarded himself as an alchemist, which was just singing the opposite tune with Zhou Yishui.

    Zhou Yishui didn''t care, and didn''t seem to recognize the meaning of Dugu Nian''s words. He looked at Fang Lin.

    "Your Highness, the food here is so delicious. Can you send some big elbows?" Fang Lin said vaguely as he chewed his greasy elbow.

    Dugu Nian and gongsunxiao both turned their heads and pretended not to know him.

    Zhou Yishui was also stunned, and then laughed, "of course."

    With that, Zhou Yishui ordered his servants to bring Fang Lin several pots of big elbows. Fang Lin simply laughed, one on his left hand and one on his right hand, as if he had never eaten elbows.

    Zhou Yishui didn''t say much to the three people, and returned to his seat, but his face was a little ugly.

    The three of Fang Lin didn''t understand the machine stone that day, which surprised Zhou Yishui. He didn''t believe the words of the three and thought there must be something wrong here.

    At this moment, others present are basically immersed in the process of understanding the secret stone, and many faces appear to be ecstatic, as if they have gained something.

    However, the three of Fang Lin drank and ate vegetables, talked and laughed happily, and had no interest in the Tianji stone in the field, which was extremely abrupt and unusual.

    Zhou Yishui observed the three people of Fang Lin several times and found that they really didn''t look at the secret stone, and they were a little suspicious at the bottom of their hearts.

    After a while, someone suddenly woke up with a somewhat lost look on his face.

    "How? Have you got anything?" Zhou Yishui asked with a smile.

    The man shook his head. He seemed to have realized something before, but he didn''t get anything, and he seemed a little unwilling.

    Zhou Yishui smiled and asked no more questions.

    More and more people came back to their senses, shaking their heads and sighing, and no one realized the so-called mystery.

    "It seems that your chance is not enough." Zhou Yishui also said with regret.

    Fang Lin sneered in his heart. This week, Yi Shui was really good at acting. I think that the martial arts magical powers of most people present have been branded in the Tianji stone, waiting for the royal family of Xuanguo to learn it.

    In this way, the Xuanguo royal family can be said to have mastered the martial arts of all forces in Xuanguo. Such behavior, if known by these forces, will certainly cause a shock.

    After all, every sect has its own unique martial arts, which is a secret that is not passed on, but now it is obtained by the royal family. I''m afraid it will be difficult to accept it on any sect.

    Ironically, these so-called geniuses knew nothing at all and foolishly got into Zhou Yishui''s trap. They didn''t know that their martial arts had been stolen.

    It is conceivable that the royal family will become more powerful with these martial arts.

    "This stone will be kept here until the banquet is over. You can keep watching and understanding." Zhou Yishui said.

    Many people still don''t give up and continue to understand the secret stone.

    "In addition, the beast mountain of Xuanguo will open in six months. All the children of Xuanguo can enter the mountain to explore opportunities and ancient treasures." Zhou Yishui said.

    Hearing the speech, everyone present was shocked.

    "What? The beast mountain is about to open?"

    "This is a great chance!"

    "You must go! You must not miss it!"

    "It is said that there are treasures left by ancient great energy in the beast fierce mountain."

    "I heard the elders say that although the beast mountain is dangerous, it is full of treasure!"

    бдбдбд

    Fang Lin didn''t know where the so-called beast mountain was, but he thought it should be similar to the endless Grottoes in the state of Qian.

 Chapter 507

    There is a dangerous place in Xuanguo, called baibeast fierce mountain, which is located in the mountains in the north of Xuanguo. It is inaccessible, and there are many monsters.

    Because there have been monster riots here, which led to the destruction of several nearby cities, the whole area of the beast fierce mountain was sealed by the great energy of the Xuanguo with an ancient legal array, so that the monsters in it could not escape and were imprisoned forever.

    To put it bluntly, this beast mountain is a cage for monsters.

    The beast mountain has been sealed for hundreds of years and has not been opened. Only the contemporary emperor of Xuanguo once broke into the beast mountain when he was young and walked out alive.

    In addition, basically all those who secretly entered the beast mountain and wanted to get the chance died in it.

    The reason why the beast fierce mountain is called fierce mountain is that most of the monsters there are fierce beasts, extremely irritable, and there are so many monsters that they will encounter monsters wherever they go.

    Terran warriors want to survive in the beast mountain, unless they are really powerful, otherwise the probability is very low.

    People didn''t expect that the beast mountain, which had been sealed for many years, would be opened again. When was it decided? How come there was no news or information before?

    "Prince, do you really want to open the beast mountain?" Someone said, although this is the news revealed by Zhou Yishui, which should be highly reliable, many people still don''t believe it. After all, baibeast fierce mountain has been sealed for so many years, and now it suddenly says that it will be opened again. There is no news at all.

    Zhou Yishui said, "this matter is absolutely true. The father emperor has negotiated with major forces twice and has basically made a decision. It is estimated that the news will spread soon."

    Hearing the speech, everyone was surprised, but some people also had some doubts. Why did this good man suddenly open the beast mountain?

    "There''s no need to talk about this first. I''m just giving you a message. I don''t even know the details." Zhou Yishui laughed.

    Everyone looked different. The news that the beast mountain was about to open was too shocking. Was this to involve all forces in Xuanguo?

    After all, the beast mountain is famous, but it is also a place that martial artists dream of exploring. As long as the luck is not too bad, they can basically gain something.

    It is said that the beast mountain was once one of the battlefields of a war between the demon clan and the Terran warrior. There are many treasures, and many heaven and earth elixirs have grown.

    It was even rumored that there was a real dragon in the beast mountain, but no one knew it at all. Such rumors only added a bit of mystery to the beast mountain.

    "Brother Gongsun, after the beast mountain is opened, will all forces in Xuanguo go?" Fang Lin looked at Gongsun Xiao and saw what he was thinking. He couldn''t help but ask.

    Gongsunxiao nodded and said, "all beasts and fierce mountains are of great importance. Even if there are many dangers in the mountains, it is estimated that none of the forces of the Xuanguo will miss it. The danger certainly exists, but if there is a harvest, the benefits are unimaginable."

    Fang Lin frowned and looked at Dugu Nian again: "you Dugu family should also participate?"

    Dugu Nian didn''t understand what Fang Lin meant, and then said, "I think so."

    Fang Lin smacked his mouth: "what''s the meaning? For some illusory opportunities and treasures, I have to bet my life. I don''t think it''s worth it."

    Gongsunxiao and Dugu Nian both squinted at him, especially Dugu Nian. Haven''t you also been to endless Grottoes in Qianguo?

    "Ladies and gentlemen, we are gathered here today. In addition to enjoying delicious food and wine, are we going to do some interesting things?" At this time, Lu Yunfei stood up and said loudly to the crowd.

    "That''s nature!"

    Everyone immediately agreed, among which Qin Tianchuan shouted the most fiercely.

    Lu Yun flew to Zhou Yishui and hugged his fist. "Prince, why don''t you let us compete on our own? After all, everyone has the name of genius. If we don''t compete for one or two, we really can''t say it."

    "That''s right! The feast of genius is naturally a duel!" There was a man who stood up and spoke. Naturally, it was Qin Tianchuan.

    These two people sing and agree. People with clear eyes can see what their intentions are. Many people look at Fang Lin with a little sympathy in their eyes.

    Fang Lin curled his lips, and the fool could see that these two guys were going to target themselves.

    "Hehe, in that case, I can''t spoil everyone''s interest, so I''ll move the banquet to the martial arts academy." Zhou Yishui said, and agreed very readily.

    Of course, he would agree. If he could see someone targeting Fang Lin, he wouldn''t refuse anyway.

    At that moment, the banquet was moved outside the martial arts academy. Qin Tianchuan jumped out first, pointed to Fang Lin and said, "I didn''t teach you a lesson before, but you shamelessly stayed here to eat and drink. It seems that I really want to give you some color today."

    Fang Lin looked innocent: "is my eating and drinking hindering you? Is this prince''s residence your home? If I come to the banquet, won''t I be allowed to eat and drink? Is there such a reason?"

    Everyone sneered, and Qin Tianchuan looked even more disdainful: "don''t the rats from the next three kingdoms have the courage to fight with me?"

    Dugu Nian immediately couldn''t help it, stood up and scolded, "Qin, what are you? One mouth, one lower Three Kingdoms? Were you born in the five element sect? What are you without your parents?"

    Qin Tianchuan didn''t expect that Dugu Nian would scold him for Fang Lin, and his face became extremely ugly, but he blamed Fang Lin for everything.

    "Miss Dugu, this is too much. Brother Qin just doesn''t like that Fang Lin."

    "Yes, it''s just a small role of the next three kingdoms, which is not worth maintaining."

    "These ground beetle don''t know the height of heaven and earth. They really need to teach some lessons."

    бдбдбд

    The geniuses of Xuanguo spoke one after another, expecting Qin Tianchuan to teach Fang Lin a lesson.

    Dugu Nian was very surprised. How can these talented people who are like dogs in ordinary days be such virtues? Should those born in the lower Three Kingdoms be despised and suppressed?

    Gongsunxiao whispered to Lin, "don''t be impulsive. Qin Tianchuan is very strong. I can''t win against him. Just bear it and it''s over."

    Yes, endure it and it will pass. Fang Lin thought so in his heart.

    "Fang Lin, aren''t you a genius? Don''t you even have the courage to fight with me? In that case, you''d better go back to the kingdom of Qian. The kingdom of Xuan can''t accommodate such a waste." Qin Tian scolded angrily.

    Fang Lin smiled, drank a glass of wine in front of him, and then stood up.

    "I really want to keep a low profile, but some people just put their faces together. Do I fight or not?" Fang Lin looked at Qin Tianchuan with a playful smile on his face.

 Chapter 508

    "Fang Lin, don''t be impulsive!" Dugu Nian and gongsunxiao advised at the same time that they were really afraid that Fang Lin was going to fight Qin Tianchuan for a while.

    Qin Tianchuan is not extremely powerful among the talents of Xuanguo, but he is also very strong. No matter what Fang Lin thinks, he will not have any good results against him.

    Even though Dugu Nian had always recognized Fang Lin''s strength, she didn''t know how strong Fang Lin was now. Intellectually, she felt that Fang Lin was probably not Qin Tianchuan''s opponent.

    Fang Lin looked helpless: "I don''t want to be impulsive, but this guy is in a hurry to ask me to beat him. For his intriguing request, I can only reluctantly meet him."

    With that, Fang Lin stepped out and came to the martial arts academy.

    Gongsunxiao and Dugu Nian were both worried, especially Dugu Nian, who clenched his silver teeth and wanted to do something.

    "Hey hey!" Qin Tianchuan sneered, and also entered the martial arts academy. His eyes stared at Fang Lin coldly, with a kind of banter.

    "Laugh a fart, and you''ll be beaten all over your face later!" Fang Lin stared and said.

    Qin Tianchuan looked at Fang Lin with a mocking look on his face: "don''t you know what your situation is up to now? I Qin Tianchuan is not the waste of the Three Kingdoms. Your strength is not enough in front of me."

    "Beat this Fang Lin hard! Let him know the power of our Xuanguo genius!"

    "Just a ground beetle from the Three Kingdoms. Do you still want to be on an equal footing with us?"

    "People in the three kingdoms are not qualified to be called geniuses."

    бдбдбд

    Many people are cynical, no one is optimistic about Fang Lin, or in the eyes of these Xuanguo geniuses, this is just a one-sided crushing, what they need to do is to see a good play of Qin Tianchuan''s abuse of Fang Lin.

    "Niannian, what''s your relationship with Fang Lin?" At this time, sheriff Xiruo and Saint Han Li came to Dugu Nian''s side and only listened to sheriff Xiruo''s question.

    Dugu Nian pie pie mouth: "he is an asshole."

    Xiruo Princess and Han Li Saint felt funny, and Dugu Nian''s tone was not at all disgusted with that Fang Lin, but a little bit flirting and flirting with little lovers.

    "Niannian, this person was born in the lower three kingdoms, and he is not the same as you after all." Han Li said, her tone was very flat, her expression was holy and arrogant, as if she didn''t eat human fireworks.

    Dugu Nian did not speak, but looked at Fang Lin in the martial arts academy, with worry and anxiety in his eyes.

    Xiruo Princess and Han Li Saint looked at each other, and they all saw the helplessness in each other''s eyes. Dugu Nian seemed to have a lot to do with Fang Lin. they had never seen Dugu Nian show such a worried look to a man.

    Both women are extraordinary people. Now they have heard some rumors about the Dugu family, and they secretly sigh in their hearts. If Dugu Nian doesn''t have any special feelings for this Fang Lin, it''s OK. If so, it''s not only Dugu Nian who suffered, but also hurt this Fang Lin.

    Prince Zhou Yishui sat on the main seat, leisurely talked with several Xuanguo geniuses, and didn''t care about the upcoming battle in the martial arts academy, as if the result of this confrontation had been seen by his Zhou Yishui long ago.

    The old man in grey was like a shadow, standing behind Zhou Yishui silently, protecting Zhou Yishui''s safety step by step, and his cold eyes glanced at the martial arts court.

    At this moment, Qin Tianchuan is already rubbing his fist and ready to deal with Fang Lin severely.

    "Come on, come on, don''t dawdle." Fang Lin looked impatient and waved to Qin Tianchuan, looking extremely casual.

    "Frog at the bottom of the well!" Qin Tianchuan roared, and the whole person was in great momentum, and a palm came towards Fang Lin.

    This palm was extremely hard and fierce. It can be seen that Qin Tianchuan didn''t really underestimate Fang Lin, but did his best with one shot.

    Fang Lin was not afraid at all. He clenched his fist and simply blew it out.

    This punch, containing all the strength of Fang Lin, collided with Qin Tianchuan''s palm.

    Boom!!!

    With a dull sound, Fang Lin stepped back, and a look of surprise flashed on his face.

    "What a hard palm!" Fang Lin secretly said that he had gathered all his strength and didn''t take much advantage of it.

    It can be seen to the naked eye that Qin Tianchuan''s palm became like a rock, extremely hard, with a very thick atmosphere.

    "The power of earth in the five elements?" Fang Lin''s eyes twinkled. Qin Tianchuan was the Tianjiao of the five element sect. It was obvious that he would use the power of the five elements.

    "Is that all you have? My earth power hasn''t been fully exerted, but you can''t even hurt my fur." Qin Tianchuan sneered and said, urging the power of the earth, an arm has become a rock.

    Fang Lin didn''t speak, and his expression was still calm.

    "Die!" Qin Tianchuan let out a loud roar, which turned into a rock''s arm, and the momentum was amazing.

    Fang Lin didn''t have any extra moves, but chose to fight with the simplest fist.

    With this punch, Fang Lin showed off Po Yue''s natural magic power of counterattack.

    Bang!

    Hearing only a dull sound, Qin Tianchuan suddenly changed his complexion, and the rocks covered on his arms were broken inch by inch.

    "Ah!!!" Qin Tianchuan shouted, his arm was in great pain, as if his bone had been broken.

    He couldn''t believe that Fang Lin had such terrible power that he couldn''t even defeat his arm wrapped in the power of earth.

    "What? How could this happen?"

    "What is Qin Tianchuan doing?"

    "I can''t believe it. Qin Tianchuan fell down."

    "This square forest is not simple!"

    бдбдбдбд

    Among the crowd, many people showed surprise, and some even exclaimed, never expecting that Fang Lin would take advantage of Qin Tianchuan.

    And it seemed that Qin Tianchuan was seriously injured, and his arm trembled, as if his bones were damaged.

    "Is that all you can do?" Fang Lin said with a smile.

    Qin Tianchuan''s forehead broke out in a cold sweat, and his eyes were full of resentment: "I don''t believe that you can exert that strange magic power one after another!"

    After speaking, Qin Tianchuan waved his other hand, and immediately a fierce breath surged.

    Jin Zhili!

    These violent golden forces, like a sword wrapped together, with the smell of extinction of all things, came straight to the Fanglin.

    Fang Lin didn''t dare to be careless. The power of gold was extremely powerful. Even if he was physically strong, he couldn''t stand the hard resistance.

    Fang Lin''s body shook and disappeared in situ.

    Everyone was stunned by this scene, and Fang Lin suddenly disappeared? Did it disappear out of thin air?

    Qin Tianchuan was also stunned. The violent Jin Zhili completely hit the empty place, and didn''t hurt Fang Lin at all.

    Only a few geniuses, their eyes flashing, seemed to see something.

    "Play tricks!" Qin Tianchuan snorted coldly, and more gold forces rushed out, sweeping away in all directions, leaving no dead corners.

 Chapter 509

    Qin Tianchuan''s response was very wise. Although he couldn''t see where Fang Lin was, he knew that Fang Lin must have used something to hide his eyes. He must still be in the martial arts academy and didn''t really disappear.

    Jin Zhili rushed in all directions, leaving no dead corners and giving Fang Lin no chance to get close to him.

    Although the idea was good, Fang Lin had already expected Qin Tianchuan to respond like this. At the moment when the power of gold was everywhere, Fang Lin jumped up and attacked Qin Tianchuan from above.

    It was not until the moment when Fang Lin''s fist was about to fall that Qin Tianchuan felt the fierce fist coming from above, and he was immediately shocked.

    "Five elements in one!!"

    In a hurry, Qin Tianchuan roared, and the five forces in his body poured out together, which was the force of the five elements.

    The five forces of gold, wood, water, fire and earth intertwined into a shining finger, with a strong and incomparable force of the five elements, facing Fang Lin''s fist.

    Boom!!!

    The force of the five elements broke out, and Fang Lin''s body suddenly stopped, and then the whole person was directly shocked out.

    Qin Tianchuan didn''t feel well either. Although Fang Lin''s punch didn''t fall on him, it still shook Qin Tianchuan''s blood and blood, and his body was uncomfortable for a while.

    "Although the power of the five elements is strong, it''s a pity that you yourself are surprisingly weak." Fang Lin laughed. As soon as he pointed out, he suddenly saw that the sky suddenly dimmed.

    Boom, boom!!!

    A huge black finger fell from the sky, carrying the momentum of suppressing all things in the world, as if the sky and the earth would be annihilated under this finger.

    A finger in the sky!

    "Good martial arts!"

    "I didn''t expect that Fang Lin was born in the lower three kingdoms, but he had such magic power!"

    "Too strong! This breath!"

    "I can''t stop it at all!"

    бдбдбдбд

    The crowd shouted in bursts. They didn''t expect Fang Lin to have such powerful martial arts, and they were all surprised.

    Even Prince Zhou Yishui frowned slightly, obviously surprised.

    Dugu Nian was also surprised. She didn''t remember that Fang Lin would do this again. Did Fang Lin learn it later after he returned to Xuanguo?

    At the moment, Qin Tianchuan in the field is facing great pressure.

    The sky fell straight towards him, as if to crush his whole body into ashes. Although it had not really fallen, this suffocating momentum alone had already made Qin Tianchuan''s mouth bleed.

    "Damn it!" Qin Tianchuan was furious and his eyes were about to crack. He didn''t expect Fang Lin to be so strong, which was far beyond his imagination.

    "I Qin Tianchuan is a genius of the five element sect of Xuanguo. How can I lose to a ground beetle from the lower Three Kingdoms?" Qin Tianchuan''s heart roared, and the force of the five elements in his body poured out madly.

    The power of gold turned into a long golden sword. The sword Qi was vertical and horizontal, and rushed straight up.

    The power of wood turned into a light curtain, containing vast vitality, enveloping Qin Tianchuan.

    The force of water turned into a big hand, like a river rushing, and directly pointed to the sky.

    The power of fire turned into a flame dragon and flew directly to Fang Lin himself.

    The power of earth turned into rock armor, covering Qin Tianchuan''s whole body, making his whole human defense strength increase several times.

    It can be seen that Qin Tianchuan''s use of the power of the five elements is indeed quite profound, worthy of the name of the genius of the five elements teaching.

    Unfortunately, what Qin Tianchuan is facing is Fang Lin, and this sky is by no means what Qin Tianchuan can resist.

    I saw that the long sword transformed by the power of gold and the big hand transformed by the power of water immediately collapsed at the moment of touching the black finger, and did not play any blocking role.

    "What?" Qin Tianchuan was shocked and watched the black finger fall and hit the light curtain made of wood force.

    Boom!!!!

    The light curtain insisted on almost two breaths, then burst, and then the black finger hit Qin Tianchuan without any hindrance.

    At the same time, the flame dragon transformed by the power of fire also came to Fang Lin. Fang Lin, with a calm look on his face, punched out and directly defeated the flame dragon.

    "No!" Qin Tianchuan roared, pushing the power of the earth to the extreme, and the rock armor covering the whole body became thicker.

    But even so, Qin Tianchuan was suddenly hit by the black finger, and blood gushed out, and the rock armor on his body surface was broken inch by inch.

    "Not good!"

    "Qin Tianchuan is in danger!"

    "How could this happen?"

    бдбдбд

    Everyone was stunned. Many people screamed, and some people couldn''t stand it and wanted to help.

    Seeing that Qin Tianchuan was about to be hit hard by this black finger, at this time, Zhou Yi snorted and waved his sleeve.

    Boom!!!

    A surging breath filled out, turned into a big handprint, and directly hit Fang Lin''s sky with a finger.

    Suddenly, the black fingers collapsed, Fang Lin groaned, staggered back, and looked at the Zhouyi water outside the court with some gloomy eyes.

    "Prince, why did you intervene?" Dugu Nian immediately asked with dissatisfaction.

    Zhou Yi said coldly, "it''s just a duel, but this person will hurt Qin Tianchuan''s life. Naturally, I want to help."

    Hearing this, Dugu Nian''s chest fluctuated and she seemed extremely angry, but the other party was Zhou Yishui, and she didn''t dare to be too presumptuous.

    Gongsunxiao also felt that Zhou Yishui''s action was very bad, a little too much, but he didn''t say much.

    Others were silent, and everyone could see that the crown prince Zhou Yishui deliberately shot. He didn''t have to pay attention to Qin Tianchuan, just to give Fang Lin some color.

    Qin Tianchuan''s rock armor was broken and tattered, and he was lying on the ground, wearing coarse clothes. In his heart, he felt a kind of happiness for the rest of his life.

    But then he had a shame that he was defeated by a ground beetle from the lower three kingdoms. If it weren''t for the rescue of Prince Zhou Yishui, he would be seriously injured and dying now.

    Thinking of this, Qin Tianchuan looked hard at Fang Lin, but found that Fang Lin didn''t look at himself at all, but kept staring at Zhou Yishui.

    At this time, many people also found that Fang Lin had been staring at the crown prince Zhou Yishui, and his eyes were gloomy and seemed extremely angry.

    Zhou Yi was expressionless and didn''t care at all. To be precise, he didn''t pay attention to Fang Lin.

    "Brother Fang Lin, come out now that you win." Gongsun Xiao felt bad and hurriedly said that he didn''t want to see any conflict between Fang Lin and Zhou Yishui again.

    Fang Lin didn''t speak. He still stared at the prince Zhou Yishui and grinned: "Your Highness the prince is really amazing. It''s an eye opener for me."

    Zhou Yishui didn''t answer, drinking on his own, completely ignoring Fang Lin''s meaning.

 Chapter 510

    the atmosphere is very wrong. Even people who react slowly feel it.: Le: Wen: novel 3w. wxs.com

    Just now, Fang Lin saw that he was going to crush Qin Tianchuan strongly, but Zhou Yishui stepped in and saved Qin Tianchuan. Although Qin Tianchuan was defeated, it didn''t matter.

    If anyone is stopped by such a strong posture, it will be difficult to accept in his heart.

    At this moment, Fang Lin is afraid to be dissatisfied with Prince Zhou Yishui.

    "How does your highness think of my move just now?" Fang Lin asked with a smile, as if he was not angry at all.

    Zhou Yishui put down his glass and said indifferently, "not bad."

    The simple two words represent Zhou Yishui''s attitude. Although it is praise, Fang Lin can hear that Zhou Yishui is contemptuous.

    Fang Lin sneered in his heart. His sky finger was definitely a very powerful martial art. If he was higher, he would definitely crush Qin Tianchuan to the ground.

    But in Zhou Yishui''s mouth, it''s just good.

    Dugu Nian''s face was anxious. She knew that Fang Lin was angry, and she was worried that she would speak rudely to Zhou Yishui in anger. In that case, she was afraid that she would get into big trouble.

    After all, Zhou Yishui is the crown prince of Xuanguo. He is unparalleled in dignity and can''t tolerate any offense. Even so many talents of Xuanguo present should be polite and lose a smile when facing Zhou Yishui. Who dares to disrespect?

    At this moment, Dugu Nian was constantly winking at Fang Lin, asking him to endure for a while, and not to have any conflict with Zhou Yishui.

    Fang Lin naturally noticed Dugu Nian''s eyes and understood her meaning in his heart. He didn''t want to conflict with Zhou Yishui.

    Even if Fang Lin is really dissatisfied with this week''s Yishui, he is not strong enough at present, and there is no capital to conflict with this week''s Yishui.

    Judging from the fact that Zhou Yishui just played down and dissolved his own sky, I''m afraid this Zhou Yishui has long been in the realm of Tianyuan, and his strength is unfathomable. If he plays against him, he has no chance of winning.

    Moreover, this is the prince''s residence. There are so many masters. As long as Zhou Yishui gives an order, I''m afraid I can''t get out of the prince''s residence at all.

    Bear it. Although Fang Lin was not very willing, the situation forced him to be willing if he didn''t want to.

    At that moment, Fang Lin didn''t say anything more and returned to gongsunxiao and Dugu Nian.

    At the moment, everyone was looking at Fang Lin, and many people had no contempt in their eyes.

    Being able to defeat Qin Tianchuan is enough to prove how powerful Fang Lin is. At least among these talents, there are not many people who can surely win Qin Tianchuan.

    Strong people will be respected everywhere. Fang Lin won respect for himself by defeating Qin Tianchuan.

    However, there are still some geniuses who don''t think much of Fang Lin because they can see that crown prince Zhou Yishui doesn''t like Fang Lin very much.

    People whom Zhou Yishui doesn''t want to see, even if they have some strength, are doomed to be unknown in this huge Xuanguo and can''t stay in the end.

    Qin Tianchuan also stood up at the moment. Although his injury was not light, it was fortunately no big deal, but his face was extremely ugly at the moment. Losing to Fang Lin was a great humiliation for him.

    Before he fought with Fang Lin, he never thought he would lose, because Qin Tianchuan thought that he was born in the five element sect and his strength was far higher than Fang Lin who was born in the lower three kingdoms.

    Unexpectedly, Fang Lin was so strong that Qin Tianchuan was not wronged when he lost, but he was still very unwilling to lose to a ground beetle from the next three kingdoms, which was really embarrassing.

    "Thank you for your action. I want to leave first." Qin Tianchuan said that he didn''t want to stay here anymore, just wanted to find a ground crack to drill in.

    Zhou Yishui nodded. Qin Tianchuan stared at Fang Lin bitterly, and then left the prince''s mansion in a hurry.

    Some people sneered. Qin Tianchuan was humiliated this time. It was bad to lose to anyone. It happened that he lost to Fang Lin. now even the five element sect was humiliated.

    "Fang Lin, let''s go too." Dugu Nian said.

    Fang Lin didn''t speak, but Zhou Yishui said, "this genius banquet is only halfway through. Is miss nianer going to leave? It''s too embarrassing for me?"

    Dugu Nian shook his head and said, "it''s too stuffy here. I want to go out for a walk. I hope your highness will allow me."

    Xiruo Princess and Han Li Saint wanted to persuade Dugu Nian to stay, but Dugu Nian was very persistent.

    Dugu Nian said so. Naturally, Zhou Yishui can only nod his head and agree. If he continues to force, it will appear that Zhou Yishui is not atmospheric enough.

    Fang Lin naturally also left with Dugu Nian. Looking at the figure of the two people leaving, a trace of cold flashed in the depths of Zhou Yishui''s eyes.

    Gongsun Xiao hesitated for a moment, but stayed and continued to attend the genius banquet. He also wanted to leave, but the two of them left one after another, simply ignoring Zhou Yishui. Even if Zhou Yishui couldn''t say anything, he would definitely feel uncomfortable.

    After leaving the prince''s mansion, Fang Lin and Dugu Nian walked together. Both of them were silent, and neither of them spoke.

    "It''s all my fault." Walking through a busy street, Dugu Nian spoke with apology in his tone.

    Fang Lin smiled, "what''s your fault?"

    "If I didn''t show up, you wouldn''t be targeted like this." Dugu Nian whispered, obviously extremely guilty.

    Fang Lin laughed: "even if you don''t appear, I will be targeted, because I''m a ground beetle from the next three kingdoms."

    As soon as he said this, Dugu Nian burst into a smile: "how can you be like you? You say you are a ground beetle?"

    Fang Lin''s indifferent expression: "what''s this? Didn''t you hear those people bite a ground beetle?"

    Dugu Nian snorted: "I think they are ground beetle, born in the Three Kingdoms. What''s the matter? On alchemy, you dump them for eight blocks, on fighting, it''s estimated that those people can''t beat you much."

    Fang Lin was happy: "why did you suddenly protect me so much? Didn''t you hate me before?"

    Dugu Nian turned his head and said, "I didn''t defend you, but I can''t stand those people''s faces."

    Fang Lin smiled and said nothing more.

    "By the way, I heard that there are some things about your Dugu family?" Fang Lin asked. He knew from Han Luoyun that the Dugu family was in a troubled time, but he didn''t know what happened.

    Hearing Fang Lin ask this, Dugu Nian''s figure was a little dim, shook his head, and didn''t say anything.

    Obviously, Dugu Nian was unwilling to tell Fang Lin what happened in the family. Maybe it was for the sake of Fang Lin''s taboo or for his good.

    Seeing this, Fang Lin didn''t ask any more.

    Back to Dan Meng, many people immediately looked at Fang Lin, especially when they saw that the Pearl of Dugu family was walking with Fang Lin, which made them stare.

 Chapter 511

    "this Fang Lin actually walked with the eldest lady of the Dugu family?"

    "And it seems that the relationship is not shallow. This article is launched by"

    "Xuanguo doesn''t know how many young talents want to be so close to the eldest lady of the Dugu family."

    бдбдбдбд

    Many alchemists in Dan League talked about it one after another. Some people looked envious and their hearts were sour.

    Dugu Nian is also an alchemist of Dan Meng, but he doesn''t often appear in Dan Meng. After all, Dugu family is far away from xuandu, and Dugu Nian only comes once in a while.

    "Fang Lin, didn''t you go to the genius banquet? Why did you come back so soon? Didn''t you get kicked out?" Sun Kai sneered.

    Fang Lin glanced at him and didn''t speak. Dugu Nian was very disgusted and said, "what are you? Get out of here!"

    Sun Kai blushed and was extremely angry, but he didn''t dare to say anything more. Dugu Nian couldn''t afford to offend him.

    Fang Lin said with a smile, "don''t be so angry. Pay attention to your image. You are the eldest lady of the Dugu family."

    Dugu Nian snorted, glanced at all the people present, and said angrily, "listen to me, anyone who dares to bully Fang Lin is fighting with my Dugu Nian, or I''ll kill you."

    Hearing the words, everyone looked strange, and Fang Lin''s face twitched.

    When did Fang Lin need a little girl to protect him? Although Dugu Nian said very domineering, Fang Lin himself felt very humiliated.

    Dugu Nian completely ignored Fang Lin''s depressed look, patted Fang Lin on the shoulder, pretending to be mature and said, "don''t worry, who dares to bully you in the future, tell me Dugu Nian''s name."

    Fang Lin couldn''t cry or laugh: "then I really thank you."

    Dugu Nian didn''t stay in Dan Meng for a long time, but left. She didn''t come to xuandu alone, but came with the family, so she couldn''t stay outside for a long time.

    After Dugu Nian left, Fang Lin had nothing to do, so he returned to his residence.

    Fang Lin''s residence was arranged by Mo Ziming, right in the Dan League.

    Upon returning to his residence, Fang Lin immediately began to practice Zixia Tianjing.

    After coming to Xuanguo, Fang Lin felt the importance of strength more and more. He was already the top young master in Qianguo and had almost no rivals.

    But in this Xuanguo, there are too many young masters, and there are countless people who are stronger than themselves. There is nothing to be proud of defeating several Qin Tianchuan.

    Dugu Nian had told Fang Lin that although Qin Tianchuan could be called a genius, he could not even rank first-class among the young talents of Xuanguo.

    Even among the disciples of the five element sect, many are stronger than Qin Tianchuan.

    To put it bluntly, although many geniuses came to this talent banquet, only twoorthree of the truly talented strong came.

    For example, Dugu Ruoxu, the first young master of Dugu family, did not appear.

    Fang Lin''s strength is certainly very strong, but looking at these geniuses in Xuanguo, they are completely inadequate. Those who can defeat Fang Lin can count a dozen at random.

    And these real geniuses basically step into the realm of Tianyuan, and the gap in the realm has crushed everything.

    It is said that Prince Zhou Yishui has stayed in the realm of Tian Yuan for many years, and seems to have begun to impact the more terrifying realm of the spiritual pulse.

    Although it''s just a rumor, Fang Lin also saw Zhou Yishui''s action today. With such strength, he was definitely a master of Tian Yuan.

    Therefore, Fang Lin has a sense of urgency. He should improve his strength as soon as possible and make himself stronger. At least he should have a foothold in this Xuanguo.

    At present, it is impossible for Fang Lin to make a breakthrough in his realm. After all, he wants to hit Diyuan Shizhong and suppress the realm anyway.

    In terms of flesh, Fang Lin has just soaked in dragon blood pool some time ago, and has been greatly improved, and it is difficult to become stronger for the time being.

    At present, Fang Lin can only improve his strength by cultivating Zixia Tianjing.

    After all, Zixia Tianjing is the secret Scripture of Zixia sect. In Fang Lin''s view, it is valuable even in the Three Kingdoms.

    If the Zixia Tianjing can be successfully cultivated, Fang Lin''s strength will be greatly improved, and may be able to compete with Tianyuan Yizhong''s strong ones.

    In the twinkling of an eye, three days later, Fang Lin has made some progress in Zixia Tianjing. Although he has not yet fully mastered it, according to Fang Lin''s estimation, he should be able to refine Zixia Tianjing within a month.

    During Fang Lin''s three days of practicing Zixia Tianjing, some rumors spread among the Dan League, which seemed to say that Fang Lin had offended Prince Zhou Yishui and was expelled from the genius banquet.

    As soon as such rumors came out, many people were gloating, and even had asserted that Fang Lin would not stay in xuandu for long and would be expelled from xuandu.

    Who is Zhou Yishui? The prince of Xuanguo, Fang Lin, a ground beetle who came to the Three Kingdoms, dares to offend Zhou Yishui. He simply doesn''t want to live.

    Fang Lin ignored such rumors, and even didn''t take them to heart. It seems that some people deliberately released such words.

    On this day, Chen Yongnian, the principal of xuanguodan League, went out and came back with a Bati Dan and a broken Dan square.

    The first thing Chen Yongnian did when he returned was to gather all the elders and deacons of the Dan League to discuss and take Bati Dan as a reward. As long as it is the alchemist of Xuanguo Dan League, young people under the age of 30 have the opportunity to get this Bati Dan.

    The so-called Bati pill is a five product pill, refined from various precious body refining herbs. After taking it, the body can become stronger.

    For alchemists, the weakness of the body is always a weakness, so this Bati pill has great temptation for many young alchemists in Dan League.

    Everyone wants to get this Bati Dan, but there is only one Bati Dan, that is to say, only the most outstanding young alchemist has the opportunity to get Bati Dan.

    To this end, Chen Yongnian and several elders unanimously decided to conduct a test of Dan Dao. Alchemists under the age of 30 in Dan league can participate, but only limited to three tripod alchemists and four tripod alchemists.

    As soon as such conditions come out, a large number of people have been brushed immediately, and the rest are undoubtedly talents of Dan Meng.

    Mo Ziming also reported Fang Lin''s name. After all, from the perspective of conditions, Fang Lin can participate in all aspects.

    "Do you know that Fang Lin, who was expelled from the prince''s residence, also participated."

    "Hehe, it''s just embarrassing."

    "Yes, don''t pay attention to him. It''s wishful thinking that he also wants to get Bati Dan."

    бдбдбд

    No one cares about Fang Lin. most people focus on those dazzling talents of Dan Meng.

 Chapter 512

    xuanguodan League has many talents, but the most dazzling ones are just a few. "Music", "text" and "small" theory|

    At the prince''s residence that day, Fang Lin met five Dan Meng geniuses, which was really extraordinary.

    These five people are also the five people who have attracted the most attention in this Dandao test. In everyone''s conjecture, Na Bati Dan will eventually fall into the hands of one of them.

    Dugu Nian did not participate. Although she was also a genius of Dandao, she was not interested in the so-called Bati Dan. With the background of Dugu family, there was no Dan medicine, so there was no need to compete with this group of people.

    Fang Lin is very interested in that Bati Dan. Now he needs to improve his strength to gain a foothold in Xuanguo. This Bati Dan can make Fang Lin''s body stronger, so naturally he can''t miss it.

    Although Bati Dan is good, the competition is also extremely fierce. In Fang Lin''s view, the biggest competitor is the five talents of Dan League.

    These five people each worship under the seat of a master of Dandao, and they all reach the level of a four tripod alchemist, and are the five geniuses of xuanguodan alliance worthy of the name.

    Of course, after Dugu Nian emerged, some people gradually classified Dugu Nian into the same ranks as the five people, and became the six geniuses.

    However, at present, Dugu Nian has not reached the height of these five people.

    On this day, Chen Yongnian gathered all the young alchemists who had participated in the test of Dandao.

    In addition to the five geniuses, there are more than a dozen other people involved. They are all three tripod and four tripod alchemists of xuanguodan League. They are all under the age of 30, which is a group of people with great potential.

    Although they know that there is little hope of competing with the five geniuses, they are not willing to give up. They will try it anyway. If they succeed, it will be a blockbuster.

    Among these dozen people, Fang Lin is a very inconspicuous one, and even the least concerned one.

    After all, these dozen people present are all good alchemists, and none of them is mediocre. Fang Lin has not shown his level of Danto here, so in the eyes of everyone, Fang Lin should be the weakest one.

    Fang Lin didn''t care about the contempt, or even neglect, of everyone. All he cared about was batidan.

    "Fang Lin, I advise you not to overestimate yourself and quit quickly." Sun Kai walked over to Fang Lin and sneered.

    Fang Lin glanced at him and disdained, "you don''t even have the courage to compete. What can you do? Hide away quickly."

    Sun Kai''s face was angry, and he did not participate, because when Sun Kai wanted to come, even if he participated, it was a waste of effort, and he could not compete with the five geniuses at all.

    "When you make a fool of yourself, see how arrogant you are!" Sun Kai said viciously, and then left.

    Fang Lin didn''t even look at this person. His eyes fell on the five geniuses.

    Of the five, four are men, and only one is a woman.

    They are all young, and the oldest one is only 28 years old.

    Fang Lin is the youngest among all the participants. After all, Fang Lin is only eighteen years old.

    Chen Yongnian appeared and stood in front of the crowd, scanning the crowd with slightly muddy eyes.

    Fang Lin didn''t know much about the principal of Xuanguo danmeng, but Mo Ziming told Fang Lin that elder Chen was very powerful and came from the headquarters of danmeng. He had been in Xuanguo danmeng for more than 20 years. Even the emperor of Xuanguo respected him very much and often invited him into the imperial city.

    Chen Yongnian said, "there are 19 of you, and only one of you can get Bati Dan. This time, the test is your comprehensive level of alchemy. Even if some of you don''t get Bati Dan, if you show enough level and talent, I will give other rewards."

    Hearing the speech, many young alchemists who were still uneasy in their hearts immediately showed their joy. In this way, even if they failed, they could be rewarded as long as they performed well.

    Although it is definitely not as good as batitan, it should not be too bad.

    Fang Lin pie pie mouth, is this the so-called comfort reward? But he didn''t want to get any consolation at all. Batitan was too important for him to lose.

    "There is only one test. Whoever can refine the best Zixuan pill can get the reward of Bati pill. If there is a Zixuan pill of equivalent quality, it will be judged by the length of time." Said Chen Yongnian.

    Hearing the speech, among the 19 people present, except the five geniuses, others showed more or less dignified colors.

    In particular, several three tripod alchemists, who came to participate with a stiff head, now heard that they were going to refine purple Xuandan, and immediately felt that it was impossible.

    For no other reason, Zixuan pill is a four product pill. Although it is only the lower level of the four products, it is undoubtedly extremely difficult for the three tripod alchemist to refine the four product pill.

    Fang Lin is also a three tripod alchemist, but with his current ability, there is no problem refining the fourth grade purple Xuan Dan, so he feels very relaxed.

    The Dan stove and medicinal materials are naturally already ready, and the conditions are the same, mainly to test the ability of the alchemist himself.

    Fang Lin stood in front of the Dante stove, glanced around and found that the five geniuses had begun to work. Obviously, he had absolute confidence in himself and didn''t think much at all.

    In fact, among the thoughts of these five people, except for the other four people, the rest are not taken seriously at all.

    Chen Yongnian has been looking at the people below. Of course, his eyes are more focused on the five geniuses.

    Others just glanced a little and didn''t care at all.

    "Huh?" Suddenly, Chen Yongnian noticed Fang Lin at the corner. He was surprised to see that Fang Lin had poured all the herbs used to refine zixuandan into the Dan stove.

    "What does this boy want to do?" Chen Yongnian didn''t remember Fang Lin''s name very much. He felt that Fang Lin was very strange, and he was very confused about Fang Lin''s actions.

    Not only Chen Yongnian, but also others present squinted at Fang Lin.

    "Did he feel hopeless and abandon himself?"

    "It must be, but it''s really a little too much for him to spoil medicinal materials like this."

    "Hey, hey, I knew this Fang Lin was going to make a fool of himself."

    бдбдбдбд

    Many people whispered, all of which were ridiculed by Lin.

    Fang Lin turned a deaf ear to these sounds, and put the last kind of medicinal materials into the Dan stove, and then covered the stove.

    At the next moment, the Dan furnace raised a flame and began to refine pills directly.

    Chen Yongnian, the leader, and the people present shook their heads secretly, which was simply nonsense.

    Fang Lin sat down on the Danlu money tray and closed his eyes, as if he didn''t care about the result of the Danlu at all.

 Chapter 513

    the five danmeng geniuses just glanced at Fang Lin, and then withdrew their eyes without any concern. Le Wen novel

    The five of them also went to the prince''s mansion to participate in the genius feast that day, and saw Fang Lin''s excellent strength, but that''s all. In the aspect of Dan Dao, the five of them have absolute confidence. In this huge Xuanguo, there are not many people who can compare with them.

    A mere Fang Lin, although he is famous for Dan Dao in the lower three kingdoms, he is nothing in this Xuanguo.

    The five geniuses moved very quickly. They were all four cauldron alchemists. They had been immersed in the Dan path for many years. Everyone had rich experience. This purple Xuan pill was not the first time to refine it, and they couldn''t help it at all.

    The only problem is how to improve the quality of Zixuan pill as much as possible. After all, the five geniuses also know their roots and know what kind of pill they can refine.

    Of course, the five of them also have their own means of pressing the bottom of the box. They have never shown it in front of people. At the moment, they are secretly observing other people and waiting for the opportunity to play their cards.

    In addition to the five geniuses, more than a dozen other young alchemists also began to work one after another. However, compared with the five geniuses, their actions were obviously much slower, especially the three tripod alchemists, who were even more sad, and their actions at hand were very unskilled at first glance.

    After all, Zixuan pill is a four grade pill. Although these three tripod alchemists know the prescription of Zixuan pill, they basically have little hope of refining it.

    However, no matter how hard it is to refine, it''s all for this. They can only harden their heads. Even if they fail, they should try their best.

    Besides, what''s wrong with failure? Isn''t there another square forest cushion? No matter how many people fail, it can''t be more humiliating than Fang Lin''s self abandonment.

    Yes, in almost everyone''s eyes, Fang Lin meditated there with his eyes closed, completely ignoring Dan Lu''s behavior, which was self abandonment.

    However, it''s no wonder that a sanding alchemist from the lower three kingdoms, who thought he was a little famous in the lower three kingdoms, dared to think he was right in xuanguodan alliance.

    Standing not far away, Mo Ziming frowned. He didn''t believe that Fang Lin would abandon himself. In his opinion, Fang Lin''s attainments in alchemy were certainly not weak, but why was his behavior so strange?

    Sun Kai and Zhang Detian sneered. They were waiting for Fang Lin to make a fool of himself and had to laugh at him in every way.

    As time passed, the five geniuses began to use their own means, causing bursts of exclamation.

    These five geniuses all have the soul life Dan fire. At this moment, they have sacrificed the soul life Dan fire. Five kinds of flames compete, and the temperature in the whole hall rises sharply, becoming like a steamer.

    Watching the fierce competition among the five geniuses, everyone couldn''t help but smack. This is the real genius. How dazzling! Those ordinary alchemists are not at the same level at all.

    Fang Lin listened to the startling cries that sounded in his ears, and also opened his eyes, showing a look of interest.

    "Good, good." Fang Lin looked at the performance of the five geniuses, nodded repeatedly, and said a few words of praise.

    If these five geniuses knew that their performance had been praised by a Dan Zun, they would probably be crazy.

    Fang Lin has to admit that these five so-called geniuses still have some real skills. For example, the five people''s fire control skills are very proficient and not astringent at all.

    As for the alchemy of these five people, although it is not very clever, it also has originality and subtlety.

    The head Chen Yongnian and several Dan League elders couldn''t help nodding. Obviously, the performance of these five Dan talents made them extremely satisfied.

    "With five people in zhangwenxuan, our xuanguodan alliance will become more and more prosperous."

    "I just don''t know who will hold this Bati Dan."

    "Anyway, it must be one of the five of them. It makes no difference who gets it."

    "There is still a difference. In my opinion, it would be better for Zhang Wenxuan to get Bati Dan."

    "Yes, Zhang Wenxuan''s martial arts strength is also very strong, and Bati Dan is more suitable for him."

    "But the other four are no less accomplished than Zhang Wenxuan. It''s hard to say who can win."

    "Alas, sometimes there are too many geniuses, which is also a worry."

    бдбдбдбдбд

    Several elders are discussing that these five geniuses are all their disciples. Seeing their disciples are so excellent, these elders are naturally happy in their hearts.

    Chen Yongnian also has a happy look on his face. He was originally a high-level figure of Dan League. Because an accident led to the fall of the realm, he came to this Xuanguo Dan League to take charge. Now 20 years have passed, and he is already old.

    But at last, I have cultivated several good seedlings for danmeng. As long as I can support them for more than ten years, when these good seedlings grow up, I can unload the burden on my shoulders and give them.

    However, Chen Yongnian noticed Fang Lin in the corner again, and immediately became angry and didn''t fight anywhere.

    "It seems that I''m going to ask Zhuge Cang why all the crooked melons and cracked dates are sent to xuanguodan League." Chen Yongnian said secretly in his heart.

    At this time, Fang Lin finally stood up.

    "Almost." Fang Lin looked at the Dante stove in front of him, moved his nose, and vaguely smelled a trace of medicine fragrance coming from the Dante stove.

    At that moment, Fang Lin blew out his palm and hit the Dan stove hard.

    Then, two palms fell one after another!

    Shake three mountains!

    Fang Lin''s Alchemy, which he hadn''t used for a long time, was performed again today.

    As soon as the three mountains shook, everyone''s Dan furnaces in the hall suddenly shook violently, as if they were out of control.

    Everyone was shocked, especially the five geniuses. They were shocked one by one. They didn''t expect this to happen.

    However, these five people also reacted very quickly, and immediately wrapped the Dante stove completely with soul life Dante fire, which was regarded as stabilizing the Dante stove and isolating the influence of zhensanshan on their Dante stove.

    As for the other dozen people, several people reacted and used some means to keep the pills being refined in the furnace.

    However, there were seven or eight people, who were affected by the earthquake, and the pills in the furnace were destroyed, emitting a thick and pungent black smoke.

    These seven or eight people are stupid. They refine pills well. How did this happen?

    Chen Yongnian and several elders present looked at Fang Lin with shocked eyes. They saw Fang Lin''s scene of shaking three mountains with their own eyes.

    "The rumor turned out to be true. Fang Lin, who went to the Three Kingdoms, did master the ancient alchemy of shaking three mountains!" An elder couldn''t help saying.

    At this moment, these senior leaders of xuanguodan League completely shifted their attention from the five geniuses to Fang Lin.

 Chapter 514

    Looking at the black smoke floating in the furnace, the ten young alchemists all looked at Fang Lin angrily, and their eyes could not wait to rush up and fight as hard as Fang Lin.

    Even those who kept their pills were secretly lucky. If they didn''t react quickly and take measures in time, they would be like these dozen people. Fortunately, the hard refined purple Xuandan would be destroyed.

    "Alchemy failed, quit here." Chen Yongnian said impolitely, and immediately made the ten young alchemists look depressed.

    What is this? Although there are five geniuses such as Zhang Wenxuan pressing on, it is unlikely that he and others will emerge, but this is also a great opportunity for Chen Yongnian and other danmeng executives to see their potential and strength.

    Even if you can''t get Bati Dan, you should also stand out and get the attention of the senior level of xuanguodan alliance.

    Before that, Fang Lin, who was born in the lower three kingdoms, was not taken seriously by them at all, and even directly ignored by them.

    But it never occurred to them that this person who was ignored by them had forcibly destroyed their great opportunity to show themselves.

    If they can, they are expected to rush forward at all costs and beat Fang Lin severely on the ground.

    Zhang Wenxuan and other five people also looked at Fang Lin with great surprise. With the strength of their five people, there was nothing they could do to shake three mountains. However, Fang Lin''s ancient alchemy still surprised them.

    "It''s just an ancient alchemy. It''s not worth our fuss." Standing beside Chen Yongnian, master Qi, that is, Qi Sanxuan said, and his words were full of the disdain and rejection of each other Lin.

    Everyone knows that master Qi once went to Qian Guo to supervise the public assessment of Dan Meng, but he lost face in Qian Guo. It seems that it is related to Fang Lin. at this moment, no one is surprised to speak against Fang Lin.

    "Hum, Qi Zhang came to despise zhensanshan? Then what exquisite alchemy technique do you always have?" Mo Ziming said discontentedly.

    Qi Sanxuan stared at Mo Ziming, "deacon Mo, I''m just telling the truth. It''s really not so surprising that it just shook the three mountains. On the contrary, Fang Lin used this method to destroy other people''s pills. His behavior was wrong and should be punished."

    This words, the people may sound a little wrong, this Qi Sanxuan clearly wants to take this opportunity to revenge for public and private affairs, to severely suppress Fang Lin.

    Even Chen Yongnian glanced at Qi Sanxuan for a year, with a slight look of dissatisfaction in his eyes, but he didn''t say anything. Qi Sanxuan''s position in xuanguodan League was still high, and there were countless relationships behind him. Even Chen Yongnian wanted to give him some face.

    "Funny, Fang Lin will be punished if he shakes three mountains once? Is there such a thing in the world? You Qi Sanxuan are not afraid of the jokes of the world''s alchemists? If the ancestors of the Dan Road who created the three mountains are alive, you may be angry to death." Mo Ziming immediately retorted, with fierce words and cadence.

    "Mo Ziming, you are just a deacon, and you are not qualified to blame me!" Qi Sanxuan was angry, pointing to Mo Ziming and roaring.

    Mo Ziming sneered: "Qi Sanxuan, I have long hated you, an old man. Relying on your qualifications and the relationship behind you, I am domineering here. Now I have a Dandao genius worth cultivating in xuanguodan League. I don''t know how to cherish it, but I want to suppress it. What''s your purpose? Have you lost your original intention to be an alchemist?"

    The last sentence, Mo Ziming said very heavily, his voice was sonorous and powerful, like a sharp sword, and mercilessly pierced Qi Sanxuan.

    Qi Sanxuan was furious and his chest heaved. He had not been so angry for a long time. The last time he was in the dry country, it was also because of this damn Fang Lin.

    Everyone in the hall was stunned. I didn''t expect it to evolve into this, which directly developed into a fight between two high-level figures of xuanguodan League.

    Qi Sanxuan has a high position in xuanguodan League, although he is on an equal footing with several other elders in terms of reputation and assists Chen Yongnian together.

    But secretly, everyone knew that Qi Sanxuan''s status was slightly higher than that of the other elders, second only to Chen Yongnian.

    Qi Sanxuan''s Dantao strength is not necessarily stronger than other elders. The reason why he can have such a high status is the forces behind Qi Sanxuan''s flattery.

    There are thirty-two halls in Dan League, which are presided over by thirty-two hall owners. They are the real powerful figures in Dan League. Any hall owner can stir up the situation in Dan League.

    Qi Sanxuan flattered a temple Lord. To be exact, he flattered a trusted follower of the temple Lord.

    Qi Sanxuan''s identity is not enough to deal with a temple Lord, but being able to curry favor with a trusted follower of a temple Lord is also enough to prove that Qi Sanxuan''s ability is not bad.

    With such a relationship, Qi Sanxuan was also deeply rooted in Xuanguo Dan League. He mastered 30% of the power of Xuanguo Dan League and suppressed several other Xuanguo elders.

    What about Mo Ziming? Although he is only the deacon of xuanguodan League, as long as he has been in xuanguodan League for three years, everyone knows that Mo Ziming''s Danto strength is not weaker than any elder, and although he has no power, as long as Mo Ziming says a word, Xuanguo will immediately jump out at least fourorfive strong men at the level of patriarch and leader to support Mo Ziming.

    The reason why these patriarchs and religious leaders stand behind Mo Ziming is that they all owe Mo Ziming human kindness.

    At the beginning, an accident occurred in a secret place of Xuanguo, trapping a group of strong people to death, including several patriarchs and religious leaders of Xuanguo. Mo Ziming was also among them at that time, and he was the only alchemist.

    Relying on his alchemy, Mo Ziming used local materials to refine many elixirs, which enabled these patriarchs and religious leaders to continue until people from outside came to rescue

    Because of Mo Ziming''s kindness, these patriarchs and religious leaders have great respect for Mo Ziming and regard Mo Ziming as a lifesaver.

    Although Mo Ziming never asked these strong men to do anything with human feelings, everyone knows that Mo Ziming has these relationships. Even if he doesn''t show the mountains and dew, not many people dare to provoke him.

    On the background, Mo Ziming really won''t be afraid of Qi Sanxuan at all.

    Chen Yongnian coughed and finally said, "you two, it''s time to compete now. Don''t affect these young people."

    Mo Ziming stopped talking at once, and Qi Sanxuan immediately felt powerful and helpless, not to mention how depressed he was.

    Zhang Wenxuan looked up at Qi Sanxuan, who looked cold and nodded at him.

    Zhang Wenxuan understood and immediately patted the Dan stove in front of him, but a burst of flame flew out and bloomed into a flame flower.

    But at this time, the flame flower actually burst, and most of the flame went towards the forest like a meteor.

 Chapter 515

    Fang Lin got excited at once. Is this deliberately aimed at himself?

    The other four geniuses also didn''t expect Zhang Wenxuan to do this. They all frowned. As an alchemist, they naturally want to distinguish themselves by the way of Dan. How can they act like this?

    However, under the eyes, the burst flames have been falling intensively, and Fang Lin has almost nowhere to hide.

    "Play with fire? I''m your ancestor!" Fang Lin sneered in his heart, and a very weak flame flew out between his fingers.

    Zhang Wenxuan showed a trace of disdain to sneer. What can such a small flame do? Isn''t Fang Lin stupid?

    At the next moment, Zhang Wenxuan and the people present changed their expressions. They saw that the seemingly weak small flame suddenly rose into a pair of big hands, covering Fang Lin.

    Poop poop!!!!

    The burst flames fell into the hands of these flames one after another, but they failed to make any waves, just like raindrops submerged in the lake.

    Not only that, the big hand of the flame absorbed these exploding sparks, and turned out to be stronger and stronger bit by bit.

    "How is it possible?" Zhang Wenxuan immediately changed color.

    Chen Yongnian and other senior officials of xuanguodan alliance also showed shock, while Qi Sanxuan looked even more ugly.

    Fang Lin sneered and looked at Zhang Wenxuan. No matter whether you are a genius or not, since you hit me first, don''t blame Fang Lin. just before, I was angry at the prince''s residence, so I took you, the so-called Dandao genius, to vent.

    Boom!!!

    I saw that the big hand of the flame suddenly came towards Zhang Wenxuan, and the big hand stretched out, as if it could suppress everything in the world. The momentum was amazing. These young alchemists present had a feeling of suffocation and being in the volcano.

    Zhang Wenxuan shouted, feeling that his scalp was numb, and he didn''t dare to hold it up. He slapped the Dan stove twice again, and the enchanting green flame flew out, which also turned into a fist and met the flaming hand.

    "Not good!" Chen Yongnian frowned. Although Zhang Wenxuan''s means were also extremely powerful, he still saw at a glance that Zhang Wenxuan was definitely not Fang Lin''s opponent.

    At least in fighting fire, Zhang Wenxuan couldn''t catch up with Fang Lin.

    Sure enough, the moment the big hand of fire collided with the fist of fire, the fist of fire broke up instantly. On the contrary, the power of the big hand of fire did not decrease at all and came straight to Zhang Wenxuan.

    At this moment, Zhang Wenxuan felt the crisis of life and death. It seemed that if the flame fell, he would be burned into slag.

    "Stop!" Qi Sanxuan immediately scolded and released his own pressure to force Fang Lin to stop and save Zhang Wenxuan.

    Qi Sanxuan''s personality is not good, but his strength is still extraordinary. At least at present, Fang Lin is still like a mole ant in front of Qi Sanxuan.

    When the pressure came, the flaming hand, although extraordinary, was suppressed and immediately retreated towards Fang Lin.

    Fang Lin snorted stiffly, and a cold light flashed in his eyes. Qi Sanxuan was really hateful. He forced himself with coercion. It''s strange that he didn''t get hurt because of such a big realm gap.

    "Qi Sanxuan, you are too presumptuous!" Mo Ziming roared. Seeing Fang Lin''s pale face, he immediately became angry. With a majestic breath, his palm print was directly pressed down towards Qi Sanxuan, and his other hand was secretly facing Zhang Wenxuan.

    Zhang Wenxuan was immediately attacked, shouted, vomited blood and lay on the ground, obviously fainted.

    Others didn''t see this scene, but several elders and Chen Yongnian saw it. The corners of their mouths twitched, but they didn''t have time to stop it.

    Here, Qi Sanxuan and Mo Ziming collided violently, almost completely fighting.

    At this time, Chen Yongnian and several elders took action to separate the two people. Even so, the hall was stirred by the breath of the two people, and there were cracks everywhere. Fortunately, the elders took action to protect the people below, otherwise it was estimated that it would affect these young people below.

    "No matter how ridiculous, Chen won''t be polite!" Chen Yongnian said in a very heavy tone, staring at Mo Ziming and Qi Sanxuan.

    Mo Ziming didn''t dare to be presumptuous and apologized to Chen Yongnian. Qi Sanxuan was angry, but he was also very afraid of Chen Yongnian and didn''t say anything more.

    Chen Yongnian waved his hand and asked several disciples to lift Zhang Wenhui down. After being injured like this, it was obvious that there was no way to continue refining Zixuan pill.

    Qi Sanxuan clenched his teeth, and Lin and Mo Ziming hated each other to the bone. This Zhang Wenxuan was a genius he secretly cultivated. In order to prepare for controlling xuanguodan alliance in the future, he was about to show his skills today, but he ended up like this.

    The remaining four geniuses looked at each other. They didn''t expect such a situation. Originally, they all regarded Zhang Wenxuan as their biggest competitor, but the result was that Zhang Wenxuan looked like this, which really surprised them.

    However, the competition is not over yet. Although Zhang Wenxuan was defeated, the four geniuses are still present, and there is an alternative Fang Lin.

    Fang Lin yawned, stretched out a finger, and bounced five times on the Dante stove. With each finger falling, the Dante stove would have a slight tremor.

    Unlike the violent vibration when shaking the three mountains, the five fingers fell, and the vibration of the Dan furnace was almost undetectable, which could only be seen with the naked eye unless it was close to the front.

    This small amplitude of vibration can make the fusion of medicinal materials in the Dan stove to the most meticulous level.

    It can be said that the three mountains are open and closed, simple and rough.

    This five finger continuous play is carefully crafted to win by cleverness.

    One rigid and one soft, matching each other, seems simple, but in fact it contains a kind of supreme Avenue concept of alchemy. Ordinary alchemists can''t see anything at all. Only those people who have a deep study on the way of the alchemy can see the clue.

    The road is as simple as Jane. What Fang Lin shows at the moment is the so-called "Jane".

    Chen Yongnian looked at Fang Lin''s five finger flick technique, and his eyes couldn''t leave at all, full of surprise.

    "Although young, the technique is extremely skilled, comparable to the old alchemist!" Chen Yongnian secretly said in his heart that there had been a great change in Fang Lin''s view.

    Only Qi Sanxuan, the more he sees Fang Lin, the more unpleasant he is. He is extremely upset. The better Fang Lin performs, the more he wants to slap Fang Lin to death.

    Mo Ziming was appreciated by Lin. he was originally entrusted by Han Luoyun to take care of Fang Lin 12.

    Now I am shocked by Fang Lin''s performance, not only because of Han Luoyun''s entrustment, but also because I value Fang Lin''s talent and don''t want him to be affected and suppressed.

    The four geniuses also use their own means. At present, Zhang Wenxuan is out, but the pressure of the four of them has not been reduced, because there is also Fang Lin, who seems to be more difficult to deal with than Zhang Wenxuan.

    Suddenly, a crack appeared in the Dan furnace in front of Fang Lin.

    "Not good!" Everyone noticed the crack and immediately exclaimed in secret.

 Chapter 516

    What is the most taboo thing in alchemy?

    There are many, many things, such as the wrong flame temperature control, the wrong proportion of medicinal materials, the wrong type of medicinal materials, and so on. (for the latest chapters, please go to: Literature building)

    But many things are under control. As long as you are careful, these problems can generally be avoided.

    There is only one thing that is difficult for alchemists to control, which can be called an accident.

    That''s the damage of the Dan stove!

    This is difficult to predict. After all, the material of Dan furnaces is generally hard and fire-resistant. The more they are used, the better their texture is.

    However, the damage of the Dante furnace is always inevitable. If the Dante furnace is damaged during alchemy, the Dante furnace is basically declared a failure.

    At this time, it''s no wonder that the alchemist was so unlucky that he just used an end-of-life Dan stove. The immortal had problems refining important Dan medicine.

    At the moment, in the eyes of everyone, Fang Lin is facing such a situation.

    A very obvious crack appeared in the Dante stove, which was filled with a large amount of medicinal smell, and more flames wanted to drill into the Dante stove from this crack.

    "It''s not good. Fanglin''s Danlu unexpectedly had a crack at this time."

    "There is no luck."

    "Although Fang Lin was amazing, it didn''t become a climate after all. When he met a Dan stove that was about to be damaged, he was doomed to lose the chance to dominate the body Dan."

    "He is also proud, enough to compete with several talents of xuanguodan League."

    "I think he''s a little worse."

    "Anyway, Fang Lin lost this time not in strength, but in luck."

    бдбдбдбд

    Everyone talked about it. Some shook their heads and sighed, while others sneered secretly. They were eager to see this situation.

    The four geniuses all glanced at Fang Lin and looked at the crack on the Dan stove. They couldn''t help paying less attention.

    Although the four of them admit in their hearts that Fang Lin is indeed very strong in Dandao, this competition is doomed not to be able to continue to participate in Fang Lin.

    Whether it''s luck or strength, the Dante furnace is damaged, and everything is over.

    "Alas, it''s a pity." Chen Yongnian shook his head and sighed. He really wanted to see what quality of Zixuan pill Fang Lin refined. His heart was full of expectations. He didn''t expect such a result.

    Mo Ziming also frowned and sighed secretly in his heart. He had known that he should have a good check for Fang Lin to see if the Dante furnace had been overused. Now it''s OK. The Dante furnace is about to be damaged. Even if Fang Lin has any clever means, he can''t recover the damage of the Dante furnace.

    Qi Sanxuan looked pleased, and his eyes were full of cunning cold light.

    "Hum, let you do the right thing with me. Today is a small punishment for you. Even though you have powerful alchemy methods, I secretly tampered with your furnace and damaged it. I see how you can refine purple Xuandan?" Qi Sanxuan said secretly in his heart.

    Fang Lin''s Dan furnace is indeed the work of Qi Sanxuan. Otherwise, Zixuan Dan is not that kind of pill that is extremely difficult to refine. Even if the Dan furnace is exhausted, cracks should not appear at this time.

    When the crack appeared, Fang Lin naturally noticed it, and his eyebrows moved slightly, and then a slight arc appeared at the corner of his mouth.

    According to Fang Lin''s understanding of the Dan furnace, although this Dan furnace has been used many times, it has not reached the level of damage, and it is unlikely to crack in the refining process.

    The only explanation is that someone tampered with it.

    "Think I can''t refine pills if I destroy the furnace?" Fang Lin smiled faintly. As a Dan Zun, the means of refining pills had long been not limited to Dan furnaces.

    Fang Lin directly slapped out, unexpectedly smashing the Dante stove.

    "What is he doing? Although the Dan stove has cracks, it''s not so angry?"

    "It seems that Fang Lin is unwilling."

    "Alas, no one will be reconciled. It''s normal for him to vent like this."

    "Unstable mind, but that''s all."

    бдбдбдбд

    Some people sigh, some despise, and some look coldly at each other.

    The Dan stove was broken, emitting bursts of smoke. It seemed that the pills that were slowly condensing inside were about to be destroyed.

    At this time, between Fang Lin''s hands, a flame flew out and wrapped the coagulating liquid in the flame.

    "Huh?" Seeing this scene, everyone was also stunned, and then showed surprise.

    Especially Chen Yongnian and several elders, their faces changed, and their eyes stared at Fang Lin, afraid to be distracted at all.

    The flame wrapped the liquid medicine, so that the liquid medicine was not affected at all. Under the burning of soul life Dan fire, it was still slowly taking shape, but slower than when it was in the Dan furnace.

    "What a powerful means. Even if the furnace is damaged, you can continue to refine pills!" Chen Yongnian sighed with surprise.

    The other elders also couldn''t help nodding. Such ideas and means are hard to imagine appearing on a teenager.

    But this scene did appear. What does it mean? It shows that Fang Lin is a genuine Dandao genius.

    Not that kind of rigid genius, but a creative genius who can draw inferences from one instance.

    It is estimated that a talented alchemist will be at a loss and accept the result of failure when encountering such uncontrollable things as the destruction of the furnace.

    But in this Fang Lin, when the Dan furnace cracks, he directly starts to destroy it. Without the slightest hesitation and hesitation, he kills several people cleanly, and then wraps the liquid medicine with a flame to continue alchemy. The process can be described as flowing, without any astringency. Obviously, it is not the first time to do this kind of thing.

    Qi Sanxuan''s nose was crooked, and he secretly moved his hands and feet in Fang Lin''s Dan stove, so that Fang Lin could not refine a complete purple Xuan pill.

    But I didn''t expect, really didn''t expect, Fang Lin actually came to this hand, it''s simply amazing.

    Qi Sanxuan had a feeling that stealing chicken could not erode a handful of rice. Inadvertently, he pushed Fang Lin, making him perform better in front of the crowd.

    "You alchemists, take a good look and study hard. Someone will teach you empty handed alchemy." Fang Lin looked like an old master and said to the young alchemists around him.

    The corners of their mouths twitched, and they wanted to scold Fang Lin, but seeing Fang Lin''s jaw dropping performance, any words seemed pale.

    The four geniuses were even more blocked in their hearts. Originally, they thought that Fang Lin would lose the qualification to compete with them. As a result, Fang Lin played a trick, which not only did not lose the qualification, but also attracted more attention.

    What is this? The four of them are the geniuses of xuanguodan League. When did they become supporting?

    "Hum!" Among the four, the only woman, Zhou Shuijing, was not satisfied and wanted to use the means of pressing the bottom of the box to suppress Fang Lin''s momentum.

 Chapter 517

    Zhou Zhishui is the only woman among the five talents of xuanguodan League. (for the latest chapters, please go to: Literature building)

    From her surname, we can see that this woman was born in the arrogant Xuan royal family, with the blood of the Zhou royal family flowing on her, and she is the real daughter of the royal family.

    Zhou Zhishui''s father is a prince of Xuanguo, and Zhou Zhishui herself also has the identity of Princess of Xuanguo.

    However, this week Zhishui is very addicted to Dan Dao, so he basically stays in Dan League on weekdays, but no one will ignore the princess identity of this week Zhishui.

    It can be said that among the five talents of xuanguodan League, the most distinguished one is Zhou Zhishui.

    At this moment, Zhou Zhishui saw that Fang Lin attracted everyone''s attention with his coquettish empty handed alchemy, which made their four geniuses dim and angry. He decided to use the means of pressing the bottom of the box to convince Fang Lin.

    "Even if the alchemists of the Three Kingdoms have some means, they are only grandstanding after all." Zhou Zhi shuikouzhong said that her hands kept making a series of seals, turning into a series of light and shadow, and didn''t enter the front Dan stove.

    "What is this means?"

    "It seems to be a mysterious alchemy!"

    "Why do I feel so profound about these marks?"

    бдбдбдбд

    Many people showed a look of surprise. Zhou Zhishui''s skill had never been seen before. Even the other three geniuses looked serious for a moment.

    Even the three of them, who are called the genius of xuanguodan alliance together with Zhou Zhishui, are the first time to see Zhou Zhishui use such means.

    "This is... The alchemy technique on the broken Sutra!" Chen Yongnian said in disbelief. His old eyes were staring so wide that his eyes were about to jump out.

    Not only he, but also several other elders nodded in succession, and saw that Zhou Zhishui was using an ancient alchemy technique at the moment.

    In the library of Xuanguo Dan League, there is a broken Dan Sutra, on which an incomplete ancient alchemy is recorded. It is wonderful. It uses its own seal to communicate the Qi of heaven and earth, and injects the aura of heaven and earth around it into the Dan stove, so that the quality of the pills refined by the alchemist can be improved.

    It is reasonable to say that such a powerful alchemy should be valued by many alchemists in the Dan League, but in fact, the scroll Sutra is too broken, and the cultivation method of this ancient alchemy is also lost, so it is impossible to learn it at all.

    But I didn''t expect that Zhishui learned this incomplete ancient alchemy quietly this week, and showed it in a model, without any imperfections.

    Chen Yongnian himself once understood it several times, but he only understood some superficial things. But this week, Zhou Zhishui, a junior in his twenties, actually did this step, which is really shocking.

    Fang Lin looked at Zhou Zhishui''s actions, especially the complicated and noisy marks, and his eyes flashed with an inexplicable look.

    In the eyes of others, Fang Lin seemed to be stunned.

    "It seems that our xuanguodan alliance is still hidden and crouching. Although Zhang Wenxuan is out, Zhou Zhishui can also deal with Fang Lin."

    "After all, the five geniuses are extraordinary."

    "I''d like to see if there are any other means that Fang Lin can use."

    "Probably not. Zhou Zhishui is too good."

    бдбдбд

    Everyone was amazed. The situation changed again and again. The people who had been stunned by Fang Lin''s empty handed alchemy were also impressed by Zhou Zhishui''s amazing performance.

    "A little strong." Fang Lin also exclaimed, but looking at his expression, he seemed very calm.

    Zhou Zhishui made the last mark. Suddenly, there was a faint blue light in the whole Dan stove, and there was a surging breath constantly surging in it.

    "Heaven and earth aura are merging with elixir!" Chen Yongnian said, staring at Zhou Zhishui''s Danlu without blinking.

    This is an ancient alchemy, and it is a incomplete ancient method, but it was perfectly displayed by Zhou Zhishui. Naturally, you should observe it carefully and get enlightenment from it.

    However, Fang Lin frowned at this moment and shook his head.

    He shook his head and immediately made Zhou Zhishui very dissatisfied. He said, "do you have any questions about my alchemy?"

    Fang Lin said, "your alchemy is very good, but the back is wrong."

    Wrong back?

    People are confused? What''s wrong in the back? Doesn''t it look like there''s anything wrong? Why does Fang Lin say that Zhou Zhishui''s subsequent steps are wrong?

    Even Chen Yongnian looked at Fang Lin suspiciously and strangely. With his eyesight, he didn''t see anything wrong with Zhou Zhishui''s ancient alchemy. What was Fang Lin''s realm? How old are you? How dare you say that Zhou Zhishui is wrong?

    "Hum! Frog at the bottom of the well!" Zhou Zhishui replied coldly, and directly thought that Fang Lin was unconvinced, so she would say that her ancient alchemy was wrong.

    Fang Lin shook his head slightly, sighed, and didn''t explain much. Then his hands moved.

    This move made everyone''s expression freeze, as if petrified. All kinds of voices that had been talking about before also disappeared at once.

    In particular, Zhou Zhishui''s mouth was slightly opened, and her face was full of horror and incredible color.

    Fang Lin''s hand made the same seal as Zhou Zhishui, and all kinds of complex and noisy marks disappeared into the liquid medicine floating in front of him.

    Not only that, around the liquid medicine, there were dots of light, as if summoned and attracted, constantly entering the liquid medicine.

    "This is how the real spirit drawing is used." Fang Lin said that there were more and more seals in his hands, and even people didn''t notice that Fang Lin had actually stopped printing seals.

    But the auras of heaven and earth around them are still emerging and condensing. There is no need for Fang Lin to deliberately plunder them. It seems that they are willing to enter the liquid medicine and become a part of it.

    Zhou Zhishui''s Dan stove is also surrounded by the aura of heaven and earth, but compared with Fang Lin''s side, it is simply the gap between firefly and bright moon, which is completely different.

    As time went on, the aura of heaven and earth gathered by Zhou Zhishui was actually attracted by Fang Lin, and unconsciously all flew over.

    This scene, let Zhou Zhishui such as being hit hard, the whole person staggered, almost did not stand firm.

    Others were also stunned. Even people like Chen Yongnian felt dizzy.

    What the hell is this?

    How can Zhou Zhishui not only display this ancient and incomplete soul drawing skill, but also Fang Lin learn it?

    Moreover, how can Fang Lin''s soul inducing skill look more perfect than Zhou Zhishui''s soul inducing skill?

 Chapter 518

    As the helmsman of xuanguodan League, Chen Yongnian, an old alchemist with rich experience in alchemy, felt a little confused at the moment. (for the latest chapters, please go to: Literature building www.wenxue6.com)

    What is this situation?

    It''s ok if Zhou Zhishui can perform the spirit drawing skill. After all, Zhou Zhishui once understood the incomplete spirit drawing skill in the library.

    But Fang Lin can also use the spirit drawing skill, which is a little unreasonable, isn''t it? Has Fang Lin also been to the library?

    This is obviously impossible, let alone how long did Fang Lin come to Xuanguo? Even in Fang Lin''s current identity, it is impossible to go to such an important place as the library.

    But in this way, it seems a little strange that Fang Lin can use the spirit drawing skill.

    "Bold!" Qi Sanxuan''s eyes turned, and suddenly a loud roar, imposing, a pair of eyes stared at the boss.

    Everyone was startled by Qi Sanxuan''s roar. Some people were dissatisfied. What would this surnamed Qi do, moth?

    Qi Sanxuan condescended, looked coldly at Fang Lin, and said, "Fang Lin, you are so brave that you dare to secretly learn the soul guiding skill of our xuanguodan League. It''s a terrible crime!"

    Hearing the speech, they suddenly woke up, and then their eyes focused on Fang Lin.

    Fang Lin seemed very calm, standing in the hall, floating in front of him was the liquid medicine that was gradually becoming a pill, and bits of heaven and earth aura poured into it, making the aroma of the liquid medicine more and more rich.

    "Fang Lin! Haven''t you recruited from the truth? When did you steal the spirit drawing skill?" Qi Sanxuan glared at Fang Lin, and the pressure filled the air, trying to force him into a move.

    "Hum!" Mo Ziming gave a cold drink, immediately resolved Qi Sanxuan''s coercion, and once again opposed it.

    Fang Lin looked at Zhou Zhishui, who was still unbelievable at the moment, and then looked at Qi Sanxuan, with a slightly ironic arc on the corner of his mouth.

    This ironic smile made Qi Sanxuan angry and thought that Fang Lin was deliberately provoking himself.

    "Well, you Fang Lin, steal to learn the spirit drawing skill, and dare not admit it?" Qi Sanxuan shouted loudly, forced his hand, palmed out, and wanted to suppress Fang Lin directly on the spot.

    "Qi Sanxuan, do you think I don''t exist?" Mo Ziming naturally won''t watch Fang Lin be suppressed. As soon as he points out, Qi Sanxuan''s palm is blocked.

    "Mo Ziming! How dare you cover up this Fang Lin? Is it because you abused your power and allowed Fang Lin to enter the library and secretly learn Spiritualism?" Qi Sanxuan saw that Mo Ziming shot, and immediately it was a big crime for Mo Ziming to buckle up, regardless of whether it was reasonable or not, in short, I''ll buckle it up for you first.

    "Abuse of power? This big xuanguodan League, when talking about abuse of power, which can compare with you, Qi Sanxuan?" Mo Ziming sneered and satirized Qi Sanxuan unscrupulously.

    "Presumptuous! Nonsense! Slander me!" Qi Sanxuan was furious, as if someone had pointed out his unspeakable things, and his hand became more and more fierce.

    "Stop!" Chen Yongnian was also angry. Although he was old, he was not without anger. Qi Sanxuan and Mo Ziming shot again and again, which made him lose patience.

    Chen Yongnian grabbed Qi Sanxuan with one hand and blasted Mo Ziming with one punch. Unexpectedly, he shot at both of them at the same time to forcefully suppress the two masters of xuanguodan League.

    Boom!!!

    Qi Sanxuan''s body retreated and his face was pale. Mo Ziming also retreated repeatedly, and his breath was short.

    Both of them were shocked and looked at Chen Yongnian in disbelief. Although they had not seen Chen Yongnian take action, they didn''t expect Chen Yongnian to be so powerful that they could be suppressed between their palms.

    At this moment, the two people really realized that this seemingly Old Dan Meng helmsman was actually not old. If he was really irritated, the consequences would be unimaginable.

    "What is it?" After Chen Yongnian suppressed them, he shouted angrily.

    Qi Sanxuan was not reconciled, and hugged his fist and said, "old Chen, this Fang Lin can actually attract spiritual skills, which is obviously learned secretly. This is a major crime, which must be interrogated and severely punished!"

    Chen Yongnian glanced at Qi Sanxuan and then looked at Fang Lin. seeing that the pill in front of Fang Lin had taken shape, he couldn''t help but show his surprise.

    "Old Chen, can I finish this pill first, and then question the younger generation." Fang Lin said very calmly.

    Chen Yongnian nodded and motioned Fang Lin to finish the last step of Zixuan pill first. He was also curious about what quality Zixuan pill Fang Lin could refine.

    Zhou Zhishui and the other three geniuses are also silently refining pills. They still have the idea and confidence to fight, and they all think that they have a chance to win.

    Fang Lin smelted pills empty handed, and the flames swirled around. The pills that existed in the flames were completely shaped, purple all over, but there were cyan lines on them, which were very neat.

    When you look closely, there are eight cyan lines, neat and uniform. The fragrance of the pill is diffuse, and a trace of light is winding on the pill.

    At the same time, Zhou Zhishui and three other geniuses also refined the purple Xuan pill one after another. For a time, the fragrance of the pill filled the whole hall, as if a hundred flowers were in full bloom.

    "I''m going to get drunk just because of this mixture of pills!"

    "It''s so delicious! I can''t stop at all!"

    "Judging from Dan Xiang, it''s hard to tell the difference!"

    бдбдбдбд

    As soon as Chen Yongnian waved his hand, the purple Xuandan in the hands of Fang Lin, Zhou Zhishui and others flew into his hands.

    In addition to Fang Lin, Zhou Zhishui''s faces were all with a trace of tension and expectation.

    Fang Lin was very calm, as if he didn''t care about the outcome at all, even like a person who stayed out of the matter.

    The most intuitive way to judge the quality of zixuandan is from the cyan lines on it.

    The more lines, the clearer and complete, the better the quality.

    The purple Xuan pill refined by Fang Lin and others is clear at a glance. There is no doubt that Fang Lin has the most cyan lines, with eight complete and clear cyan lines.

    Then Zhou Zhishui and the other three geniuses all have six lines. Although they are also very clear, in terms of quantity, they are lost to Fang Lin.

    Chen Yongnian was amazed. Six lines have been regarded as superior quality, while eight lines have surpassed superior quality, which can almost be called perfect quality.

    Even if Chen Yongnian made it himself, it would not be much better than the one refined by Fang Lin.

    At this moment, Chen Yongnian had many doubts in his heart. How could a teenager who came to the Three Kingdoms be so powerful?

    Chen Yongnian doesn''t look down on the lower three kingdoms, but the resources of the lower three kingdoms are poor, and their strength and level are generally very low. Even if they can produce genius, they are very limited.

    But this Fang Lin is a complete freak. In alchemy, he seems to be as helpful as God, and any problem can''t help him at all.

    However, Chen Yongnian wondered why Fang Lin would use the spirit drawing skill, which seemed to be perfect.

    PS: I''d like to recommend a book "heavenly pearl God Emperor". Please support it. It''s best to collect it.

 Chapter 519

    "Fang Lin, the winner of this Dandao competition." Chen Yongnian looked around the crowd and said.

    As soon as the voice fell, all the alchemists of xuanguodan alliance present were dazed, and they didn''t react for a moment.

    Zhou Zhishui was the first to react. Her beautiful face was full of incredible color, which seemed unacceptable.

    The other three geniuses also had ugly faces and gloomy eyes. They didn''t expect to lose, let alone to Fang Lin, who was the least noticed before.

    As for other alchemists, they were also stunned. They never expected such a result in the end.

    I''m afraid everyone present, before the start of this competition, no one would think that Fang Lin could win the final victory.

    This is simply too unexpected!

    "Old Chen, I want to see Fang Lin''s elixir!" Zhou Zhishui said that not only she, but also the other three geniuses had such ideas.

    They don''t believe that they will fail, and they are even more unwilling to fail, so they want to have a look at Fang Lin''s purple Xuan pill.

    Chen Yongnian didn''t refuse. When he waved, the purple Xuan Dan with eight cyan lines flew over and fell into Zhou Zhishui''s hands.

    Zhou Zhishui fixed her eyes and immediately turned pale. Her teeth gently bit her lips and couldn''t say a word.

    The other three geniuses gathered around and looked silly.

    There are eight cyan lines, two more than the purple Xuandan they refined. If this can''t win, there will be no reason.

    In this way, Zhou Zhishui and the three geniuses were convinced. Although it was still difficult to accept in their hearts, they had to accept the eight stripe purple Xuan pill in front of them.

    At that moment, Zhou Zhishui and her four friends looked at Fang Lin.

    "You won." Zhou Zhishui said, God knows how difficult it is for a proud woman like her to admit her failure.

    Fang Lin smiled: "accept."

    Accept? Zhou Zhishui''s four people really wanted to smile bitterly. They didn''t want to make it at all. They did their best, but they still lost.

    "Fang Lin, where does your soul inducing skill come from?" At this time, Chen Yongnian asked.

    This question is also what many people here want to ask. I''ve been holding it in my heart for a long time.

    Fang Lin was calm and said, "this skill was taught to me by an old master, including zhensanshan and other ancient skills, which were taught by that master."

    Hearing the speech, everyone was surprised, while several high-level figures such as Chen Yongnian frowned.

    Fang Lin''s words are really a space hole. Who knows whether what he said is true or false? It is completely impossible to make up an old man casually and want them to believe it immediately.

    "Hum! A bunch of nonsense, you obviously secretly learned the spirit drawing skill of our xuanguodan League!" Qi Sanxuan shouted angrily. He was adamant that he wanted to incriminate Fang Lin.

    Fang Lin looked at Qi Sanxuan indifferently, and said with a sarcastic arc at the corners of his mouth, "elder Qi, you keep saying that I stole learning, but your soul drawing skill of xuanguodan League is obviously incomplete, but I can perform a complete soul drawing skill. You say I stole learning? It''s a little ridiculous."

    Many people reacted to this statement.

    "What Fang Lin said seems to be reasonable."

    "His soul inducing skill is indeed more perfect than that of Zhou Zhishui."

    "Is there really an old master who taught him the complete spirit drawing skill?"

    бдбдбдбд

    Everyone talked about it. Some people felt that Fang Lin didn''t steal learning. After all, not everyone can enter such an important place as the library.

    And Fang Lin''s spirit drawing skill, no matter how you look at it, is more perfect than Zhou Zhishui''s spirit drawing skill. But there is clearly only a incomplete Dan Sutra in the Dan League library, and there is no complete spirit drawing skill at all.

    Can it be said that Fang Lin secretly learned the spirit guiding skill of the library, and then improved it by himself?

    It''s estimated that no one will believe it when talking about it. Is it necessary to complete the soul inducing skill? Unless he Fanglin is a great power of ancient Dan Dao, he simply has no such ability.

    Qi Sanxuan was refuted by Fang Lin, and his face was so angry that he roared, "in any case, you are suspected of learning secretly, and you must be imprisoned and interrogated carefully!"

    Seeing that Qi Sanxuan had been aiming at himself, Fang Lin was also furious and sneered, "Hey, Qi Changlao is so powerful, but I don''t know what your heart is for me?"

    "As an elder of Dan League, I naturally want to eliminate all unruly people in Dan League!" Qi Sanxuan said righteously, and the whole person looked righteous.

    "Elder Qi, don''t say much." Chen Yongnian couldn''t listen anymore, glanced at Qi Sanxuan obliquely, and his face was dissatisfied.

    Chen Yongnian''s stomach Fei, do you Qi Sanxuan really think we are fools? You obviously just want to revenge for public and private affairs, and take the opportunity to suppress Fang Lin. who can''t see it?

    And this xuanguodan League, it''s not up to you, Qi Sanxuan, to dictate. I''m Chen Yongnian still here.

    Qi Sanxuan was said by Chen Yongnian, and his face showed a look of Shanshan, with a bit of hate in his eyes.

    Looking at Fang Lin, Chen Yongnian said gently, "I believe what you say, but I have a request."

    Fang Lin vaguely guessed what Chen Yongnian was going to say.

    "Old Chen, please speak." Fang Lin calmly said.

    Chen Yongnian''s face was a little sincere, and he said, "my soul guiding skill of xuanguodan League is incomplete, and I hope you can complete it. But don''t worry, it''s not forced on you. If you don''t want to, it doesn''t matter. If you are willing, I will give you more benefits in addition to Bati Dan."

    Hearing the speech, several other elders present nodded repeatedly, looking at Fang Lin with expectation in their eyes. 8б└8б└гмo

    If we can improve the spirit drawing skill of xuanguodan alliance, we can let more talented alchemists learn this spirit drawing skill, so as to expand the strength of xuanguodan alliance.

    For example, Zhou Zhishui''s enchantment is incomplete. Although it seems to be very powerful, it is not a little different from Fang Lin''s perfect enchantment.

    "As long as you can complement the spirit drawing skill, you are the great hero of our xuanguodan alliance. I will never treat you badly." Chen Yongnian patted his chest and said.

    Fang Lin pretended to be hesitant and immediately said, "well, I''d like to."

    Hearing the speech, Chen Yongnian and several elders all showed their happy faces, except Qi Sanxuan''s iron blue face.

    In this way, he would not have a chance to target Fang Lin again. Once Fang Lin complemented the enchantment, he would be credited to Dan Meng. He had no excuse and reason to target Fang Lin. even if he took any action, he would be dissatisfied with Chen Yongnian and several other elders.

    "But the younger generation also has a small condition." Fang Lin suddenly said.

 Chapter 520

    "You can put forward any conditions. (see the latest chapter, please go to: Literature building www.wenxue6.com)" Chen Yongnian said very generously, but if Fang Lin had any requirements of lion''s big mouth, he would not be satisfied.

    Fang Lin said, "the younger generation hopes that in this xuanguodan alliance, no one will deliberately target and suppress the younger generation."

    Hearing the speech, many people looked at Qi Sanxuan immediately.

    Chen Yongnian also glanced at Qi Sanxuan, who was almost furious. What did Fang Lin mean by this? Isn''t it obvious that he is deliberately targeting and suppressing your Fang Lin?

    The key is that Qi Sanxuan hasn''t been able to say anything yet. If he speaks now, he will appear more guilty.

    Mo Ziming had no scruples. Looking at Qi Sanxuan, he sneered, "it''s really time to clean up the miasma of xuanguodan League."

    Qi Sanxuan was extremely angry and looked gloomy. He wanted to brush his sleeve and leave, but Chen Yongnian didn''t speak, and he didn''t dare to leave casually.

    Chen Yongnian nodded and said to Fang Lin, "don''t worry, as long as I Chen Yongnian still sit in this Dan League, no one will deliberately target you."

    This sentence made Qi Sanxuan''s heart suddenly cold. Chen Yongnian said this to him, and it was also said to Qi Sanxuan.

    The meaning of this sentence is very simple. Qi Sanxuan will restrain me in the future. If you want Lin to do something small, don''t blame me, Chen Yongnian, for not giving you face.

    Qi Sanxuan glared at Fang Lin fiercely, with a sense of obliteration in his eyes, but then the obliteration converged.

    With Chen Yongnian''s words, Qi Sanxuan knew that he was unlikely to do anything to Fang Lin for a long time in the future. If he really had to do something, Chen Yongnian would certainly do something to himself.

    This is the guarantee of Lin from the other party, and also the warning of Zhili Sanxuan. Both of them can hear it, and everyone present can also hear it.

    "In that case, I''m relieved." Fang Lin said.

    At that moment, Chen Yongnian waved his hand, and a red elixir flew out, floating in front of Fang Lin.

    This pill is bright red all over, as if it had been soaked in blood, but the aroma is not a bit bloody, slightly thick, obviously full of medicine.

    "Batitan is yours." Chen Yongnian said with a smile.

    Fang Lin''s face showed joy, put the Bati pill in his bag, and bowed down to Chen Yongnian to thank him.

    Others looked at Fang Lin with envy. This Bati pill was of great benefit to martial artists and alchemists. They would naturally envy Fang Lin if it fell into his hands.

    However, no one felt unconvinced. After all, Fang Lin''s performance was vividly remembered by everyone. His eight grain purple Xuan Dan also defeated the heroes and won the final victory.

    "Fang Lin, come with me." Chen Yongnian said, and then left the hall. Fang Lin immediately left behind Chen Yongnian.

    The people in the hall also dispersed one after another. The brilliance of this Dan Dao competition was self-evident, and the final result was unexpected.

    There is no doubt that Fang Lin came to the fore in this Dan Dao competition, and it was a blockbuster, which made everyone in Dan League see Fang Lin''s power.

    After this competition, it is estimated that those danmeng people who despised Fang Lin in the past will change their attitude and dare not despise and disdain him any more.

    After all, Fang Lin defeated the five geniuses and won the final victory. Such achievements are too dazzling and amazing.

    In another side hall, there are only Chen Yongnian and Fang Lin.

    "Fang Lin, what are your grudges with Qi Sanxuan?" Chen Yongnian asked as soon as he opened his mouth.

    Fang Lin didn''t hide it and told Chen Yongnian about Qi Sanxuan''s bullying in xuanguodan League and his gratitude and resentment with Qi Sanxuan.

    "I see. It seems that Qi Sanxuan is indeed too much." Chen Yongnian frowned and said.

    But then Chen Yongnian looked at Fang Lin and said, "I promised you that as long as you complete the spirit drawing skill, you will get more benefits. Just ask for what you want."

    Fang Lin heard the words, but also without affectation, and said with a smile, "I want several pills."

    "Oh? What pill is it?" Chen Yongnian has a wonderful way.

    At present, Fang Lin said the names of several elixirs, all of which can enhance the strength of martial artists, and their grades are not low. The second is also the fourth elixir, and the best is the fifth elixir.

    "Do you want these pills to break through Tianyuan?" Chen Yongnian asked in surprise.

    Fang Lin blurted, and Chen Yongnian didn''t ask more. These pills were nothing to him, and he could take them completely.

    "After seven days, I will have these pills you want sent." Chen Yongnian agreed.

    "Thank you, old Chen!" Fang Lin sincerely said that he needed to improve his strength, but not to break through Tianyuan, but to improve his strength as much as possible before the breakthrough.

    After a large amount of accumulation, and then make a breakthrough, Fang Lin''s strength will get an explosive leap.

    "Fang Lin, I heard that you were unhappy with Prince Zhou Yishui when you were in the prince''s mansion?" At this time, Chen Yongnian suddenly asked.

    Fang Lin nodded, but didn''t say much.

    Chen Yongnian frowned slightly: "Zhou Yishui is such a talented son, and his strength is extremely powerful. Even some older strong people can''t hold him down. Don''t compete with him."

    Fang Lin hum, he understood what Chen Yongnian meant. The prince Zhou Yishui was a great man of the Xuanguo generation, and there was hardly anyone in his generation who could compete with him. Although Fang Lin was very amazing in Dan Dao, he was still too weak compared with Zhou Yishui.

    Zhou Yishui wants strength and influence. Except for Dan Dao, Fang Lin is crushed in every aspect.

    Chen Yongnian didn''t want to see any conflict between Fang Lin and Zhou Yishui, let alone that Fang Lin was harmed by Zhou Yishui.

    "Go to the library." Said Chen Yongnian.

    Fang Lin followed Chen Yongnian to the library of danmeng.

    This library is located in the deepest part of Dan League. You can enter it through four levels. Each level has a Dharma array. Basically, no one can sneak into the library quietly. 8 б└ apart, there is a wooden guard.

    The wooden man is two feet tall and looks dull, but there is a talisman attached to the wooden man''s head.

    The existence of this talisman makes the wooden man the most reliable keeper. If someone forcibly breaks into the library, it will disturb the wooden man.

    Chen Yongnian took off the talisman on the wooden man''s head, and then took Fang Lin into the library.

    In the library, there are many Dandao books. At a glance, there is a feeling of being in the sea of books.

    Fang Lin secretly sighed that it is worthy of being the Dan League of China and the three countries, which is much more imposing than the library of the Dan League of Qian Guo.

    "Eh? What''s that?" Suddenly, Fang Lin saw a skeleton sitting cross legged not far ahead.

 Chapter 521

    This is a human skeleton with complete bones. It is white from head to foot, vaguely filled with a layer of light brilliance.

    Such a skeleton does not look ferocious or terrifying at all, but rather appears somewhat holy.

    In the library of xuanguodan League, there is such a strange skeleton, which makes Fang Lin a little confused.

    Chen Yongnian looked at the white skeleton with respect on his face and said, "this bone was left by one of the greatest ancestors of Xuanguo danmeng. He engraved all his life on this skeleton, but this bone was sealed and he still can''t know the secrets contained in the skeleton."

    Fang Lin was surprised when he heard the words. It was actually the skeleton left by an ancestor of xuanguodan League, and there was also a chance to be hidden in it. It was really a miracle.

    "Can''t the seal be untied?" Fang Lin asked.

    Chen Yongnian shook his head: "I don''t know why, the seal on this skeleton is extremely powerful. If you break it forcibly, it will destroy the skeleton together."

    Fang Lin showed curiosity and looked at the skeleton.

    According to common sense, if you don''t want people to get the chance in this skeleton, it''s OK to destroy the skeleton directly. Why seal it? Isn''t this unnecessary?

    "Dan Meng masters are like clouds. Can''t anyone untie it?" Fang Lin asked.

    Chen Yongnian''s face showed an inexplicable color: "there are indeed many masters in the Dan League, and there are indeed people who can unlock it, but the one who left the seal is also the strong man of the Dan League. This ancestor seemed to have violated some taboos before his death, so that he was sealed bones after his death. Therefore, if you go to the Dan League master to remove the seal, it will cause a lot of trouble."

    Fang Lin understood that the skeleton of emotion involved the high-level strongman of Dan League. When he thought about it, he was afraid that the opportunities and secrets hidden in the skeleton were not simple.

    For a time, Fang Lin became interested, squatted down to look at the skeleton, and wanted to reach out and touch it.

    "Don''t touch him. This seal is extremely powerful. Touching bones will activate the seal. You can''t bear the power of the seal." Chen Yongnian hurriedly stopped.

    Hearing this, Fang Lin also withdrew his hand and didn''t touch the skeleton, but his eyes were more curious.

    "Well, the secret of this bone is not something you can explore. It''s better to complete the spirit inducing skill as soon as possible." Chen Yongnian urged.

    Fang Lin nodded and took his eyes back from the white skeleton.

    Chen Yongnian took Fang Lin to the wooden frame on the other side, took out a incomplete Sutra and handed it to Fang Lin.

    Fang Lin looked through it for a while, and then he basically knew the content of this sutra. It is indeed a very good ancient book, which records a lot of alchemy methods, but most of them are incomplete, including the soul inducing technique.

    At the level of Fang Lin, let alone a mere soul drawing skill, he can complete other alchemy methods on this sutra.

    However, if you really do this, it''s too abnormal. It''s estimated that no one can calm down and want to catch Fang Lin and uncover his secret.

    Therefore, Fang Lin only intended to complete this spirit drawing skill, and other alchemy methods were ignored.

    At that moment, Fang Lin took out the jade slips and engraved the complete soul inducing technique in the jade slips.

    However, Fang Lin also had an eye for it. He deliberately modified a key point of channeling. In this way, it will be much more difficult and take longer to learn channeling.

    The reason why Fang Lin did this was that he was worried that Chen Yongnian would give up his molestation and put himself aside after using himself.

    "This is the complete spirit drawing." Fang Lin handed the jade slips to Chen Yongnian.

    Chen Yongnian''s face is excited and excited. He himself has studied for many years. He has respected the spirit drawing technique. Now he has obtained a complete spirit drawing technique, and naturally he can''t keep calm.

    "Good!"

    Chen Yongnian exclaimed, groping for the jade slips constantly, and seemed to love them.

    "Old Chen, can you take a walk here?" Fang Lin asked tentatively.

    "It doesn''t matter. You can enjoy reading any book here." Chen Yongnian said generously.

    Fang Lin wandered around here, randomly selecting books to read, but he always read them for a while and then put them back.

    For Fang Lin, his Dantao has already reached the peak of the peak. These so-called ancient Dantao books are of little value in front of Fang Lin.

    Of course, for other alchemists, every ancient book in this library is an extremely precious wealth. If you have a thorough understanding of any ancient book, you can use it for life.

    Turning around, Fang Lin turned to the white skeleton again. For this skeleton, Fang Lin always had a feeling that it was very unusual.

    It''s just the seal on the skeleton that makes Fang Lin unable to touch it, otherwise Fang Lin must turn over and over the white skeleton to check it carefully.

    Chen Yongnian had been immersed in the complete spirit drawing, and did not care what Fang Lin did.

    The bones were white and kept sitting cross legged. Judging from the traces of the bones, the man should have been young when he died.

    Fang Lin frowned. He had a strange feeling in his heart that the secret in this skeleton might have something to do with himself.

    At that moment, Fang Lin also sat cross legged, posing in the same posture as the skeleton, closed his eyes and calmed his mind.

    Unconsciously, when Fang Lin opened his eyes again, everything in front of him changed.

    All around is a vast expanse of white, as if surrounded by smoke.

    In front of Fang Lin, there was a man, disheveled, sitting cross legged, haggard, with a trace of complexity in his eyes.

    Suddenly, the disheveled man raised his head, looked at Fang Lin with his eyes and opened his mouth, as if he wanted to say something.

    Fang Lin couldn''t hear what he said at all. He could only see the man''s mouth move, and then the smoke filled the air, completely drowning the man.

    Poof!!!

    The next moment, Fang Lin woke up, and his mouth and nose spurted blood. The whole man year seemed to have been hit hard, and his brain was buzzing.

    "Not good!" Chen Yongnian immediately arrived, took a pill for Fang Lin, and then looked at Fang Lin with a dignified face.

    After half a column of incense, Fang Lin opened his eyes. He had a feeling of being separated from the world.

    "What do you see?" Chen Yongnian asked seriously.

    Fang Lin shook his head and didn''t speak.

    Chen Yongnian frowned and looked particularly solemn: "no matter what you see, don''t go deep into it. The things involved in this skeleton are beyond your imagination."

    Fang Lin was extremely shocked when he heard the speech. It was obvious that he had inadvertently come into contact with something terrible.

 Chapter 522

    After leaving the library, Fang Lin returned to his residence, and his heart still couldn''t calm down. (for the latest chapters, please go to: Literature building)

    Fang Lin can''t let go of his experience just now. There must be some great secrets hidden in the yingbai skeleton.

    However, Fang Lin can''t explore more things now, so he can only suppress this matter for the time being and make plans in the future.

    The injury is not serious. After taking the pill, you can meditate overnight and recover.

    In the early morning of the second day, Fang Lin took out the Bati pill and looked at it for a long time, which also adjusted his state to the best.

    Taking a deep breath, Fang Lin swallowed Bati Dan into his mouth.

    At the entrance of the pill, there was a strong air rushing into Fang Lin''s body. Fang Lin''s body suddenly tightened, and there was a painful color between his eyebrows.

    Bati Dan is as powerful as its name.

    With the most domineering power, the physical body of those who practice martial arts is fundamentally improved. This is Bati Dan.

    Generally speaking, this pill is not suitable for weak warriors. If you take it forcibly, it will not have any effect, but also backfire. Being too domineering will greatly damage the body.

    Only those who have experienced baptism and quenching can bear the medicine of batitan and absorb the medicine to make their bodies stronger.

    Fang Lin''s current body is already very strong. After soaking Baihua spring in the Danji tower, plus various pills to harden his body, and then baptism in the dragon blood pool, Fang Lin''s body is many times stronger than the martial arts of his peers.

    Even compared with those martial artists who focus on body refining, Fang Lin''s body is not inferior, and even slightly better.

    Although batitan''s medicine is violent, Fang Lin''s body is strong enough, so he can fully withstand it.

    Of course, the pain is inevitable, and Fang Lin can only grit his teeth and endure it, and it will be good to survive.

    With the naked eye, Fang Lin''s body was filled with a red light, as if a layer of blood mist had enveloped Fang Lin.

    At this moment, Fang Lin can clearly feel the change of his body. Every inch of flesh, every bone, and every drop of blood are being sublimated.

    This is an essential change, from inside to outside, from shallow to deep, for an all-round baptism.

    The process of baptism was naturally accompanied by pain. Fang Lin''s body was like pieces of rocks being polished, and the taste was unspeakable.

    The promotion of the physical body is often like this, accompanied by unbearable pain for ordinary people.

    Generally speaking, monks with strong bodies are basically strong men with extremely tough minds.

    In the twinkling of an eye, three days later, the drug of batidan still exists, and Fang Lin''s body is still improving.

    Outside, Fang Lin''s name gained a certain reputation in xuandu because of his amazing performance in the Dandao competition.

    "Have you heard? Another genius came out of xuanguodan League!"

    "It seems to be called Fang Lin, who came from the Three Kingdoms."

    "It is said that this Fang Lin has participated in the genius feast of the crown prince. No wonder he is so powerful."

    "However, it seems that this Fang Lin was driven out of the prince''s Mansion by his Highness the prince during the genius feast."

    "Then this man must have offended the crown prince."

    "Although the genius from the Three Kingdoms is a little amazing, it will be difficult to offend the prince after all."

    "It''s just a square forest. His Highness the prince can crush it to death by turning his palm."

    "Yes, compared with the crown prince, this Fanglin is nothing. What is it that you can refine several pills?"

    "Dan Meng should attach great importance to this Fang Lin."

    "How about Dan Meng? As long as you are a person in xuandu who your highness doesn''t like, you can''t stay long."

    бдбдбдбд

    In the prince''s mansion, there is a sandalwood chair paved with tiger skin. Prince Zhou Yishui is wearing a white robe and sitting on it. The whole person looks noble and dignified.

    "Your Highness, the origin of that Fang Lin has been found out." At this time, an old servant appeared and bowed to Zhou Yishui.

    "Say." Zhou Yishui glanced at the old servant.

    The old servant immediately said, "this son comes from Zixia sect of Qian state, and he is a disciple of Han Luoyun, the leader of Zixia sect. He is a genius in the next three kingdoms. He has both Dan and martial arts. He won the first place in the alchemist conference of the next three kingdoms, entered the Danji tower, and then defeated three geniuses in succession on the Three Kingdoms ratio."

    Zhou Yishui frowned slightly, "what''s the relationship between him and Dugu Nian?"

    The old servant hesitated for a moment and said, "Dugu Nian has been to the dry country and followed a small sect called the ten thousand medicine sect to the Zixia sect for a competition. As a result, he was defeated by Fang Lin in the Dan sect. Then Dugu Nian stayed in the Zixia sect and was quite close to Fang Lin."

    By the means of the prince''s mansion, everything Fang Lin did in the state of qian can naturally be easily found.

    Click!

    The kettle and cup beside Zhou Yishui suddenly cracked, and the water surface of Zhou Yishui was like ice, with a gloomy color in his eyes.

    "Prince, calm down!" The old servant hurriedly said.

    Zhou Yi took a deep breath and his expression returned to calm.

    "People from the Three Kingdoms have come to Xuanguo." Zhou Yishui sneered.

    The old servant tentatively asked, "do you want the old slave to solve this Fanglin?"

    Zhouyi watercourse: "no, he is in Dan League, and you don''t have any chance to start, and I''m very interested in this person, so I''ll keep him for the time being."

    "Yes!" The old servant answered.

    Zhou Yishui was silent for a moment and said again, "how are those people now?"

    The old servant replied, "Dugu Ruoxu hasn''t left the pass yet, but a message came from the Dugu family. Dugu Ruoxu has received the true legend of Dugu Laozu, and his strength has increased greatly. The unbeaten urchin of the five element sect has entered the five element cave, and the five element sect leader has personally protected his Dharma. The red cloud cloud of the Shenxiao sect hasn''t returned yet, and his whereabouts are still unknown. Mei Yingxue of the Tianxiang Valley has returned from the top of the snow mountain, and his strength is more refined, and several others are in seclusion."

    If other people were present, it would be shocking to hear these names in the old servant population.

    Because of these names, which one stands out is the famous top genius of Xuanguo.

    Prince Zhou Yishui is recognized as the first young genius of Xuanguo, and few people, such as Dugu ruoxun and Bubai urchin, are able to compete with Zhou Yishui.

    These people are also strong opponents that Zhou Yishui can take seriously. Even if Zhou Yishui has invincible faith and strong strength, he should be extremely cautious in the face of opponents such as Dugu ruoxun and unbeaten urchin.

    "Even if their strength increases greatly, the crown prince will not be afraid. Tell the Dugu family to speed up their actions. I don''t want this matter to drag on too long." Zhou Yishui said.

    "Yes!" The old servant''s eyes flashed and retreated.

    After the old servant went down, Zhou Yishui glanced at the broken tea set on the table.

    "It seems that the crown prince is still very concerned about Dugu Nian." At this time, a gorgeous woman came out from behind the screen and made a charming voice.

 Chapter 523

    This woman has fiery red hair, a face that can be called a nation-renowned, a tall posture, wearing extremely exposed clothes, a large amount of snow-white on her chest and a fat like *, which can make countless men crazy.

    "I have been around the prince for so many years, and the prince has never cared so much about me." The seductive woman smiled and said with a trace of anger in her eyes, which looked even more charming.

    Zhou Yishui glanced at the red haired woman, and then withdrew his eyes. He didn''t care about the red haired woman''s flirtatious dress at all.

    "Meng Yuan, what can I do for you?" Zhou Yi asked calmly.

    The woman in red, named Meng Yuan, walked to Zhou Yishui''s side and casually held Zhou Yishui''s arm. The whole person almost stuck to Zhou Yishui''s body, and her waist, which was less than a grip, was as soft as bone, showing a seductive look.

    "Your Highness, have you forgotten what day it is today, mom?" Meng Yuan blinked and looked at Zhou Yishui with expectation.

    Zhou Yishui frowned slightly, then stretched out again, showing a smile: "today is your birthday, how can I forget?"

    Meng Yuan snorted, "Your Highness still remembers, but I don''t know what gift the prince is going to give me?"

    The prince chuckled, "you can ask for anything you want."

    Mengyuan heard the words, and her red lips flashed a radian: "I want the crown prince to spend a moment with me."

    If I were to be another man, I''m afraid I''d have been unable to control it for a long time. I''d like to press Mengyuan down on some animal things.

    However, Zhou Yishui shook his head and smiled, "how many times do you have to joke like this?"

    As soon as she said this, Meng Yuan immediately changed her appearance, and the flattery on her face disappeared, replaced by coldness and arrogance.

    I saw this Mengyuan sitting on Zhou Yishui''s tiger skin wooden chair very casually, with a white slender * cocked on the other leg, and the posture was extremely attractive.

    "Prince, that Fang Lin is not simple. He is a noteworthy figure." Meng Yuan said indifferently, completely different from the sweet and greasy tone just now.

    If someone else was present and saw both sides of this woman, it would certainly be difficult to accept.

    But Zhou Yishui has dealt with this woman many times and has long been used to her sudden change.

    "Just a frog at the bottom of a well in the lower three kingdoms, what is worth noting?" Zhou Yishui frowned.

    Meng Yuan casually said, "my hidden killing hall sent a herringbone killer to deal with Fang Lin, but he was killed by Fang Lin."

    From Meng Yuan''s words, we can know that this woman is actually the person of Yinsha hall.

    If people outside the world knew that the crown prince of Tangtang Xuanguo colluded with the people of Yinsha hall, it would certainly shock the world.

    The hidden killing hall is within the sphere of influence of the nine countries, which belongs to the situation of everyone shouting and fighting. No force wants to be involved in the hidden killing hall.

    As the prince of Xuanguo, Zhou Yishui has a noble status and a prominent identity, but he has an indefinable relationship with Yinsha hall. If it is publicized, it will have a great impact on Zhou Yishui himself and the whole Xuanguo royal family.

    "That can only prove that the killer you sent is too weak." Zhou Yishui shook his head and said.

    Meng Yuan glanced at Zhou Yishui and sneered, "Your Highness, don''t underestimate the killers of my Yinsha hall. Even the herringbone killers are enough to deal with most of the martial artists under Tianyuan, but this Fang Lin is very strange, which makes my Yinsha hall miss again and again."

    "Do you mean to deal with Fang Lin personally?" Zhou Yishui asked.

    Meng Yuan looked at Zhou Yishui with a mocking face: "don''t forget, I''m sent by Yinsha hall to monitor you. This is my most important thing. As for Fang Lin, I can send others to deal with him, but I don''t want to expose too much of Yinsha Hall''s influence in xuandu, so I still need to use your hand to remove Fang Lin."

    Zhou Yishui smiled: "after all, you still want me to deal with Fang Lin."

    "That''s right, Fang Lin can''t stay. No one can escape the pursuit of our hidden killing hall. You''d better act quickly, otherwise this son will grow up, and I''m afraid you can''t even clean it up." Meng Yuan said coldly.

    A trace of unhappiness flashed in Zhou Yi''s eyes. As the prince of Xuanguo, he cooperated with the people of Yinsha hall only because of interests, which does not mean that he should obey the arrangement of Yinsha hall.

    However, for Zhou Yishui, getting rid of Fang Lin is also what he wants, but it''s not urgent. After all, Fang Lin is a member of Dan League, and now he is also highly valued by Chen Yongnian. If you want to start, you must have a good opportunity, otherwise if you rush, you may offend the huge force of Dan League.

    On one side is Yinsha hall and on the other is Dan Meng. Zhou Yishui feels a little tricky. As the crown prince of Xuanguo, the only thing he fears in Xuanguo is these two forces.

    "I see." When Zhou Yishui finished speaking, she was silent. Meng Yuan giggled and resumed her charming look. She walked to Zhou Yishui and kissed Zhou Yishui''s lips unscrupulously.

    However, Zhou Yishui was expressionless and allowed Meng Yuan to kiss him.

    бдбдбдбд

    Seven days later, Fang Lin left the customs.

    Refining the effectiveness of Bati Dan, Fang Lin felt that his body had been greatly improved. Now the power of one punch was comparable to that of the previous ten punches.

    With Fang Lin''s current strength, it doesn''t need to use a finger of the sky to deal with Qin Tianchuan. It can be crushed directly by virtue of the physical advantage.

    Of course, there is still no change in Fang Lin''s realm. It is still Diyuan jiuzhong, which is the result of Fang Lin''s deliberate suppression. Otherwise, with Fang Lin''s accumulation, we can actually touch the realm of Tianyuan.

    For Diyuan Shizhong, Fang Lin must enter, otherwise no matter how long, Fang Lin must suppress the realm.

    After leaving the customs, Chen Yongnian sent someone to send a batch of pills, which Fang Lin had previously proposed to Chen Yongnian.

    These pills can further improve Fang Lin''s strength again, but they can''t help Fang Lin reach the realm of Diyuan Shizhong.

    On this day, Gongsun filial piety came.

    For Fang Lin, Gongsun Xiao was one of his few friends in Xuanguo, so he naturally wanted to see him.

    Gongsun Xiao soon revealed his intention. It turned out that he invited Fang Lin to Gongsun''s house in the name of his elders.

    Fang Lin hesitated for a while about Gongsun''s invitation, and then agreed. After all, Gongsun Xiao also helped himself. If he didn''t go, it would be too embarrassing.

    Moreover, the Gongsun family is also a big force in the Xuan kingdom. If you can make deep friends with it, it will be good for you.

    However, Gongsun''s ancestral home is not here, but in the far south, a month away from xuandu. Fang Lin cannot go to Gongsun''s ancestral home.

    In xuandu, there is a branch of Gongsun''s family. Fang Lin followed Gongsun Xiao to this branch.

 Chapter 524

    The Gongsun family was a big power in the Xuanguo, and it was one of the strongest families in the Xuanguo at its peak. The ancestor of the Gongsun family once participated in the dynasty hegemony of the Xuanguo` Le Wen novel`

    Although defeated, the Gongsun family still stands in Xuanguo with a deep foundation, which can be called a behemoth like existence.

    However, in recent years, the Gongsun family has declined for no other reason. The genius of the Gongsun family has withered, and there have been no particularly amazing figures in this decade.

    For a family, inheritance is extremely important. If there are not enough outstanding people among the descendants of the family, the family, no matter how deep it is, will eventually decline.

    Of course, with the current background and strength of the Gongsun family, it will not decay too seriously for a while and a half. As long as we seize the time to cultivate a few talents of sufficient weight, there will be no big problem.

    In recent years, the Gongsun family has also spent a lot of effort and resources on the cultivation of future generations'' talents, which can be regarded as a pile of several decent people.

    Gongsun Xiao is one of them, and it is one of the several outstanding juniors of the Gongsun family, which is very outstanding, and has won the attention of many elders of the Gongsun family.

    On the way to the branch of Gongsun family in xuandu, Fang Lin asked Gongsun Xiao why the elders of Gongsun family wanted to see him?

    After all, Fang Lin doesn''t know much about the Gongsun family. The Gongsun family can''t see themselves for no reason. There must be some reason.

    Gongsun Xiao hesitated and finally told Fang Lin the truth.

    It turned out that there was an elder in Gongsun''s family, who was an alchemist. He was very intoxicated with Dan Dao. He was very interested to learn that Fang Lin knew some bone alchemy, so he asked Gongsun Xiao to come forward and invite Fang Lin over.

    "Fang Lin, my fifth grandpa is so obsessed with Dan Dao that he wants to see you once. I hope you don''t take it amiss." Gongsunxiao said to Lin with some apology.

    Fang Lin laughed: "it doesn''t matter. Since it''s gongsunxiao''s elders who want to see me, I naturally can''t refuse. Moreover, I''m also an alchemist, and it''s normal to communicate with my predecessors."

    They talked all the way to Gongsun''s mansion.

    Big families and forces like Gongsun family will have their own residences in xuandu.

    Gongsun''s residence is very imposing. It is located in a quiet area of xuandu. It is not easy to be disturbed and is suitable for people who like quietness.

    Gongsunxiao took Fang Lin and directly entered the mansion. Because gongsunxiao had a high status in Gongsun''s family, no one stopped him.

    Of course, because Fang Lin is a strange face, many Gongsun family members are each other Lin looked at more.

    Fang Lin looked left and right, and had to sigh that the great power was good. It was just a branch of Gongsun''s family, and the mansion was so imposing.

    "Hehe, isn''t this Gongsun Xiao? Long time no see." Just as Gongsun Xiao took Fang Lin to visit Gongsun mansion, a slightly indifferent man''s voice sounded from a distance.

    Hearing this sound, gongsunxiao didn''t have to look back to know who the visitor was. His eyebrows immediately frowned, and his original good mood was gone all at once.

    Fang Lin looked back and saw a young man in blue coming from a courtyard with a smile on his face.

    This man looks the same age as gongsunxiao, with thick eyebrows and big eyes, and looks like an honest man.

    And behind the young man in blue, there are three young people, but it seems that his status is obviously inferior to that of the young man in blue, just like his valet.

    Gongsunxiao turned around, looked at the young man in blue, and said in a very flat tone, "Gongsunlong, when did you come?"

    The young man in blue named Gongsunlong glanced at Fang Lin first, and then said with a smile, "I just arrived in the morning and specially came to see the style of the xuandu. After all, I haven''t been here for twoorthree years."

    Gongsunxiao frowned slightly, and he was extremely unhappy with Gongsunlong.

    In fact, gongsunxiao and this Gongsunlong are both outstanding young children of the Gongsun family. However, they have a grudge since childhood. Their elders also look at each other badly, so they are competitive in the family.

    This time, the Gongsun family first sent Gongsun Xiao to xuandu. Obviously, they attached great importance to Gongsun Xiao, so they let him go.

    However, I didn''t expect Gongsunlong to come to xuandu today, which made gongsunxiao a little dissatisfied. Obviously, he has already let himself come. Why bother to let this Gongsunlong also come to xuandu?

    Gongsunxiao had no choice but to think about the significance.

    "Let''s go." Gongsunxiao didn''t want to pay attention to this Gongsunlong. Lin said that he would take Fang Lin directly to see the elder.

    Unexpectedly, Gongsunlong dodged and stopped in front of the two.

    "Don''t worry. This brother looks very strange. He shouldn''t be from my Gongsun family." Gongsunlong looked at Fang Lin, showing some confusion.

    Gongsunxiao frowned and said, "he is Fang Lin, the guest invited by grandpa five."

    Hearing this, Gongsunlong not only didn''t move away, but showed some surprise: "so you are Fang Lin, the alchemist of the lower three kingdoms who was expelled from the prince''s residence?"

    Gongsunxiao was immediately angry and shouted, "Gongsunlong, don''t go too far!"

    Fang Lin didn''t have any expression, but he also wanted to slap Gongsunlong in the face.

    Of course, Fang Lin can''t do this. After all, this is Gongsun''s mansion. If he beats Gongsun''s people, even if he has Gongsun Xiao''s face, it''s estimated that it''s difficult to get out of here.

    Gongsunlong pretended to exaggerate and said, "isn''t it? The whole xuandu is talking about this."

    With that, Gongsunlong also looked at Fang Lin and asked with great interest, "I heard that you offended the prince and flattered the eldest lady of the Dugu family, is it true?"

    Fang Linpi said with a smile, "it''s just a rumor."

    Gongsunlong frowned, "is it just a rumor? I can''t see it."

    "Gongsunlong, what are you going to do?" Gongsunxiao shouted loudly, startling some people not far away.

    Gongsun long put his hands in front of him, with a look of contempt on his face, and said, "nothing. It''s just that this Fang Lin was born in a humble family and was expelled from the prince''s residence. Now he wants to curry favor with my Gongsun family. As a child of the family, my Gongsun long naturally can''t let some filthy cats and dogs mix in the family."

    Saying this, Gongsunlong also squinted at gongsunxiao: "you are also a member of my Gongsun family, but you are so close to a lower sanlan, don''t lose the face of my Gongsun family."

    Gongsunxiao immediately couldn''t stand it. He didn''t care about anything. He rushed up and wanted to fight with Gongsunlong.

    Fang Lin stretched out his hand and pressed gongsunxiao''s shoulder.

    "Let''s not be impulsive." Fang Lin said with a smile.

 Chapter 525

    "Gongsun Xiao, do you want to fight with me because of this Fang Lin?" Gongsunlong pretended to exaggerate.

    Gongsunxiao looked ugly, clenched his fist, and wanted to hit Gongsunlong in the face.

    Fang Lin was not angry at all. He looked at Gongsunlong calmly and said, "I''ve seen a lot of people like you, but no wonder, no matter how big the family and clan, there will always be oneortwo mouse excrement."

    As soon as he said this, Gongsunlong''s face immediately became gloomy.

    "You mole ant of the Three Kingdoms! Die!" Gongsunlong was so angry that he had no scruples at all and directly attacked Lin.

    Gongsunlong came with a broken hand and grabbed Fang Lin''s shoulder directly, trying to crush Fang Lin''s shoulder bone.

    Gongsun Xiaozheng wanted to stop Gongsun long, but Fang Lin deliberately stepped forward and stood in front of Gongsun Xiaozheng, not letting Gongsun Xiaozheng do it.

    Gongsunxiao was stunned, and then he remembered the scene that Fang Lin had defeated Qin Tianchuan, and his heart settled down.

    Facing Gongsunlong''s fierce attack, Fang Lin was expressionless. When gongsunxiao''s right hand came, he suddenly grabbed it.

    Gongsunlong''s action stopped abruptly, and Fang Lin grabbed his right wrist. No matter how hard he struggled, it was difficult to get rid of it.

    "Hum!" Gongsunlong snorted coldly, and his other hand, with great internal strength, hit Fang Lin''s heart.

    Fang Lin didn''t even look at it. He kicked it out and directly kicked Gongsunlong in the abdomen, kicking Gongsunlong almost to his knees. Immediately, Gongsunlong''s face changed and a mouthful of blood gushed out.

    At this time, Gongsunlong''s right hand was still held by Fang Lin.

    Fang Lin was not polite at all. He grabbed Gongsunlong''s wrist and directly swung him up.

    Bang!

    Bang!

    Bang!

    бдбдбдбд

    People around are silly. What''s the situation?

    A gifted son of the great Gongsun family was actually swung around on the ground like a ragged sack, which was like a dream.

    Gongsunlong himself has been knocked unconscious. Why is this Fang Lin so strong? At least he is also a genius of Gongsun family. He thinks his strength is not weak, but why does he become like this?

    Gongsun Xiaomu stared dumbfounded. He knew that Fang Lin was very strong. He had seen Fang Lin fight in the prince''s residence last time.

    But I didn''t expect that just after such a short time, Fang Lin became more and more terrible. His brute force was simply comparable to a human monster.

    As a gifted son of the Gongsun family, gongsunxiao knows Gongsunlong''s strength very well and will not be weaker than himself.

    But Gongsunlong faced Fang Lin, just like a three-year-old child facing an adult man, he was too weak to resist at all.

    After a dozen swings, Gongsunlong was already dizzy, with blood in his nose and mouth, and the whole person was about to faint.

    "Stop!"

    "Presumptuous!"

    "Bold madman!"

    бдбдбдбд

    At this time, several shouts sounded, and six middle-aged men rushed out of the inner courtyard, all with angry faces, couldn''t help saying, and directly shot at Fang Lin.

    Gongsunlong saw these six middle-aged men, and was immediately surprised. He secretly said that these six people were all from Gongsunlong''s line. Obviously, seeing that Gongsunlong was at a loss, they wanted to suppress Fang Lin.

    These six people have extraordinary momentum. Unexpectedly, they are all Tianyuan masters. If they are allowed to fight, can Fang Lin still survive?

    "Stop! He is the guest invited by grandpa five!" Gongsun Xiaoli shouted, trying to block in front.

    However, the six people did not care at all. One of them waved his hand and directly flew Gongsun Xiaozhen out.

    Fang Lin''s eyes were cold, and he threw Gongsunlong aside, who was like a dead dog in his hands. His momentum was great.

    "Well come!"

    Fang Lin was not afraid. Instead, he was wary and wanted to fight these six Tianyuan masters.

    "Death!" Seeing that Fang Lin was not afraid at all, the six people immediately became angry, which did not pay attention to their six Tianyuan masters.

    Six people didn''t fight together. After all, against a Diyuan warrior, if they fought together, they would simply laugh out their big teeth.

    I saw one of the middle-aged men with an indifferent face, slapping Fang Lin with a big hand, as if he were going to slap Fang Lin into meat mud.

    Gongsunxiao''s eyes are about to crack. With this palm, can Fang Lin still be alive? When he invited others to come, gongsunxiao felt guilty and anxious about this kind of thing.

    Facing the blow of the strong man of Tian Yuan, Fang Lin''s eyelids jumped slightly, and then roared, and the power of the immortal essence and blood in his body urged him.

    Broken mountain inheritance! The power of counterattack!

    Boom!!!!

    It was also a palm that blew out. No matter how you look at Fang Lin''s palm, it seemed fragile, and it was impossible to compete with Tianyuan master.

    The middle-aged man sneered. In his opinion, Fang Lin''s behavior was extremely stupid. It was just like fighting against Tianyuan master. Wasn''t it self defeating?

    However, the next moment, the middle-aged man''s face changed, and an extremely terrifying force came from Fang Lin''s palm.

    Boom!!!!

    "How is it possible?" The middle-aged man was stunned and flew out upside down, his face turning white in bursts.

    Fang Lin stood there with a calm face, as if he had done a trivial thing.

    The middle-aged man stepped back several steps, and then stabilized his figure with a look of horror in his eyes.

    The other five people also changed their looks. Can Fang Lin compete with Tianyuan warrior?

    The Dugu family children around were also stunned, looking at Fang Lin''s eyes as if they were looking at a monster.

    Gongsunxiao was the most shocked. He could see that Fang Lin was stronger than the prince''s residence, but it was too strong to exaggerate. He could even defeat the Tianyuan martial arts, and he also had the upper hand.

    Diyuan warrior suppresses Tianyuan warrior? Does this kind of thing really exist?

    "The Gongsun family is so imposing. I''m your guest, and I treat me like this?" Fang Lin sneered and said that he was still confident in the face of several Tianyuan masters.

    "In my Gongsun''s house, how can you be a wild dog!" Another middle-aged man said, and another punch hit Fang Lin.

    The power of this punch is extremely strong, enough to kill any Diyuan warrior on the spot.

    A cold color flashed in Fang Lin''s eyes: "I think it''s you who are presumptuous!"

    At present, Fang Lin''s physical power was exerted unreservedly, and at the same time, it stimulated the power of immortal essence and blood, as well as the power of Zixia Tianjing.

    One punch poked out and collided with the middle-aged man''s fist.

    Click!

    The middle-aged man''s arm immediately twisted strangely. He saw that the middle-aged man''s face changed greatly, screamed, and immediately retreated with his arm in his arms.

 Chapter 526

    Fang Lin''s face was slightly pale. It was nothing to beat back a Tianyuan master with the power of breaking the mountain before, but this time, it was Fang Lin''s real ability to regret another Tianyuan master.

    "Sure enough, the strong Tianyuan is still too powerful. Even if it''s just one-on-one, it''s difficult to win." Fang Lin said secretly in his heart.

    If someone knows Fang Lin''s idea at the moment, it is estimated that it will be difficult to keep calm. Are you Diyuan jiuzhong? You can already regret the Tianyuan strongman. Does this let other Diyuan fighters live?

    In fact, the six middle-aged men are all Tianyuan Yizhong''s strength. Fang Lin''s strength has increased greatly recently, so he can fight them.

    Of course, it''s just a one-on-one fight. If six people fight together regardless of face, Fang Lin will definitely be suppressed unless he has three heads and six arms.

    But even so, Fang Lin''s achievements are enough to be proud. Among his peers, there are not many who can defeat the strong of Tian Yuan in the realm of Di yuan.

    "My God! What do I see? This man beat back a Tianyuan master of my family?"

    "Not one, but two!"

    "What''s the origin of this man? Why is he so terrible?"

    "No genius in my Dugu family can match him."

    бдбдбдбд

    Everyone around also talked about it one after another, and the frightened voices were issued repeatedly, and the expressions of each one were also shocked and inexplicable.

    Gongsun Xiao opened his mouth and wanted to smile bitterly. Fang Lin was too amazing. This is simply unimaginable. Diyuan realm is hard to regret Tianyuan. Is this comparable to the top monsters in Xuanguo?

    Gongsunlong, who was thrown aside by Fang Lin, closed his eyes and lay motionless on the ground, as if he had fainted.

    In fact, he didn''t faint, and saw Fang Lin''s continuous attack to retreat two Tianyuan heavy fighters. He was extremely shocked, and immediately pretended to faint.

    Gongsunlong almost regretted to death in his heart. What kind of terrorist existence did he provoke? Diyuan insisted on regretting Tianyuan. Such things actually happened.

    But on second thought, although I was defeated by Fang Lin, the two Tianyuan masters in the family didn''t take advantage of Fang Lin. in this way, I don''t seem to be very ashamed.

    "Do you want to continue to fight? Or, you several Tianyuan masters together to suppress me, the younger generation of Diyuan?" Fang Lin said with a mockery on his face.

    The middle-aged man whose arm was broken by Fang Lin had a look of resentment on his face, while others looked extremely ugly and had a dark face.

    Although their position in the family is not high, at least they are also Tianyuan Yizhong''s masters. They can''t even do anything about a Diyuan warrior. On the contrary, they were defeated by him. If this is spread, I''m afraid their faces will be lost.

    "No matter, this son is too weird. We''ll fight it together!" Several people looked at each other and decided to put aside their face for the time being and fight together.

    Just then, an old man with a simple face came out and glared at the six people.

    When the six saw the old man appear, they were immediately surprised, and then lowered their heads deeply, afraid to look at him.

    When gongsunxiao saw the old man appear, he immediately showed his joy and greeted him: "Grandpa five, you are coming."

    This old man is what Gongsun Xiao called "five grandfathers". He is a senior senior of Gongsun family and one of the best alchemists in Gongsun family. He has a high status in Gongsun family.

    After all, there are not many alchemists in the Gongsun family, and the fifth master is regarded as a treasure by the whole Gongsun family.

    The old man''s name is Gongsun mo. although he is very old, he is energetic and does not show his old age at all. He is pale haired and childish, and has a somewhat ethereal feeling of coming out of the dust.

    Gongsunmo looked at Gongsunlong who pretended to be dead on one side, then at the six middle-aged men, and finally his eyes fell on Fang Lin.

    Fang Lin immediately made a deep bow to gongsunmo: "I''ve seen you, master."

    Gongsunmo looked up and down at Fang Lin, and then a smile appeared on his face: "good, good, both Dan and Wu."

    With that, Gongsun Mo shouted at the six people, "what are you doing? Do you want to lose my Gongsun family''s face? Get out of here!"

    The six people blushed and were extremely unwilling, but they didn''t dare to refute anything at all. Gongsunmo''s identity was what they had to look up to, and then they left one by one.

    Gongsunlong lay motionless not far away. It was an embarrassment. He didn''t know how to end it at all.

    "Gongsunlong, it''s enough to pretend to be dead. Go back where you came from. You can''t come to xuandu in five years." Gongsunmo said calmly, without looking at Gongsunlong.

    Gongsunlong''s face twitched, and he finally couldn''t fit it anymore. He got up from the ground with a disheveled face, and was in pain all over, as if his bones were about to fall apart.

    Although Gongsunlong pretended to faint, the injury on his body was not fake. After all, he was swung by Fang Lin so many times that he was not knocked unconscious. Gongsunlong was very powerful.

    "Grandpa five, why don''t you punish Fang Lin for making trouble in my Gongsun''s residence? I''m not wrong!" Gongsunlong said very dissatisfied.

    Gongsun Mo glanced at him and said impatiently, "Fang Lin is my guest, but you are disrespectful to him. If it weren''t for your grandfather''s face, I''d have to break your legs today, so get out!"

    Gongsun Long''s face was malevolent, and he glared at Fang Lin. finally, he dared not disobey the powerful fifth master, and limped away from the mansion with several attendants.

    The situation subsided, and the Gongsun family around them also dispersed, but they were still talking about Fang Lin.

    "Thank you for your help, elder." Fang Lin saluted Gongsun Mo with his fists, and his attitude was completely different.

    Gongsun Mo smiled and nodded, "I want to apologize to you. Some people in my Gongsun family have wronged you."

    Gongsunxiao listened to the corners of his mouth twitch, as if Fang Lin had not been wronged, but made a big show.

    Fang Lin smiled: "this matter is over, and I don''t care about it. I just don''t know why the elder asked me to come here?"

    Talking about business, Gongsun Mo also restrained his expression, and brought Fang Lin and Gongsun Xiaolai to the alchemy room where he usually stayed.

    Gongsunxiao this time is stained with the light of Fang Lin. he has been in xuandu for so long and has never entered gongsunmo''s Alchemy room.

    Gongsunmo attaches great importance to his alchemy room and doesn''t allow others to come in at all on weekdays.

    Entering the alchemy room, I saw that there were a lot of medicinal materials piled inside, and three different Dan stoves were placed, which made the ground look a little messy.

    Gongsunxiao looked around with great interest, while Fang Lin saw several pills on the wooden table at a glance.

 Chapter 527

    The reason why these pills attracted Fang Lin''s attention was because of the smell of these pills.

    Normal elixir, basically will emit a variety of different elixir fragrance, some rich, some light, some pungent.

    The taste of the pill can reflect the quality of the pill to a large extent.

    However, the smell of these pills is very strange. They don''t look like normal Dan fragrance at all, or even can''t be called Dan fragrance at all. It''s a kind of disgusting smell.

    Although there are many medicinal materials in the alchemy room, all kinds of flavors are mixed together, which is difficult for ordinary people to recognize.

    However, Fang Lin is a Dan Zun. His nose is sharper than that of any alchemist. With a gentle smell, he caught the smell of these pills.

    "Elder Gongsun, did you refine these pills?" Fang Lin pointed to the pills and asked.

    Gongsun Mo hum, frowned: "these pills are indeed refined by me, but I don''t know what went wrong, so that although the pills were refined, their properties are very weak and their taste is very strange."

    Fang Lin came close, took these pills in his hand and looked at them carefully.

    There are seven pills in total, which Fang Lin can recognize, but as gongsunmo said, the quality of these seven pills is very poor, and the smell is also very bad.

    According to common sense, gongsunmo is already the realm of a master of alchemy, and it is impossible to refine such a bad pill.

    Gongsunmo himself was completely confused. He tried many times and found that it was still this problem that could not be solved at all.

    Fang Lin thought for a moment, smelled the pills carefully again, and then looked at the mountains of medicinal materials in the alchemy room.

    "There is no problem with the medicinal materials. I have checked them." Gongsunmo said.

    Fang Lin didn''t think so. Before walking to these herbs, he grabbed several at random to check.

    Indeed, there is nothing wrong with the medicinal materials, but after a close look, Fang Lin found some very obscure things.

    These medicinal materials do look normal, but Fang Lin is the body of withered wood and spring, and has the rich experience and profound attainments of Dan Zun in previous lives. Therefore, it can be seen that these medicinal materials are normal in appearance, but the internal medicinal properties and essence are already scarce.

    The appearance of normality is just an illusion. It''s strange to make good pills with these herbs that lack essence and medicinal properties.

    But the question is, why are these herbs deficient in essence?

    If the environment here is very bad, it''s fair to say that it leads to the loss of herbal essence.

    But this xuandu has abundant water and soil and sufficient aura. The medicinal materials stored in this place will not lose their medicinal properties for decades.

    Fang Lin frowned and thought it was strange. Even when he looked around in the alchemy room, he wanted to see if there were any clues.

    Gongsunmo looked at Fang Lin strangely. Did this boy really see anything? Or pretend to know nothing and play tricks here?

    No wonder Gongsun Mo is a little suspicious. After all, Fang Lin is really too young, and he is only a three tripod alchemist. He can''t find the reason why he is a master of Dandao. Can you see anything in such a short time as a three tripod alchemist?

    It''s not that gongsunmo despises Fang Lin, but that normal people will be as suspicious as gongsunmo.

    After several rounds in the alchemy room, Fang Lin finally found some clues.

    In the corner, Fang Lin found a few red hairs, very soft, with a very slight smell.

    Fang Lin pinched these red hairs in his hand and asked Gongsun Mo and Gongsun Xiao to check them together.

    Seeing this red hair, Gongsun Xiao was unclear. Therefore, Gongsun Mo frowned and said, "this seems to be the body hair of a three eyed red fox."

    Hearing this, gongsunxiao also remembered and said, "there is indeed a three eyed red fox in the house!"

    Gongsun Merton was a little restless when he was in the alchemy room. Only he himself could enter it, and he valued everything here as a treasure.

    Unexpectedly, a fox had sneaked into his alchemy room. Gongsunmo was angry when he thought that these herbs had been crawled by the fox and even licked by the fox.

    "Damn fox! Dare to sneak into my alchemy room, and I''ll peel it back!" Gongsun Mo said angrily.

    Fang Lin said with a smile, "the three eyed red fox likes to breathe the essence of medicinal materials. Most of the medicinal materials here have been sucked away, and the medicinal properties have been seriously insufficient, so it can''t produce any good pills."

    Gongsun Mo also fully understood that after a long emotional disturbance, it turned out that it was the sin of a three eyed fox. His Gongsun Mo also thought that he was his own level fell.

    "Go and catch the fox for me!" Gongsunmo said to gongsunxiao.

    Gongsun Xiao didn''t dare to neglect, and immediately went out. After a while, Gongsun Xiao came back with a red fox with three eyes.

    The three eyed red fox trembled with fear. It seemed that he knew that he had secretly entered the alchemy room to suck the essence of medicinal herbs, and his eyes were full of fear and panic.

    Gongsunmo slapped the three eyed red fox on the head, but he didn''t exert any force, and his strength was not strong, but he also scared the three eyed red fox into a scream.

    "Evil beast, I raised you in the mansion, but you secretly harmed my herbs. See if I won''t stew you today!" Gongsun Mo said fiercely.

    Although the three eyed red fox can''t speak human words, it understands human words. Hearing Gongsun Mo''s going to stew himself, the three eyed red fox almost fainted with fear, and his body shook extremely badly.

    Fang Lin stood by without saying anything. He had helped gongsunmo find the reason. As for how to deal with the three eyed red fox, it was his own business.

    But what did Gongsun Mo do to this three eyed red fox? After all, this fox was brought back to the mansion by Gongsun Mo himself, and it also developed feelings. Although this fox harmed his medicinal materials, Gongsun Mo did not kill this three eyed red fox raised since childhood because of some medicinal materials.

    "Remember, next time you sneak in to harm herbs, I''ll break your leg!" Gongsun Mo roared, and the three eyed red fox nodded repeatedly, looking extremely obedient.

    After solving the matter, Gongsun Mo was in a good mood and discussed the problems of Dandao with Fang Lin.

    Fang Lin didn''t show timidity, and talked with Gongsun Mo, but Gongsun Xiao was embarrassed to stand aside. He didn''t know much about Dandao, so he couldn''t talk at all.

    "You are really good, and I admire you for your views on Dandao." Gongsun Mo sincerely said, his face full of appreciation.

    Fang Lin smiled and was about to return the salute when he heard a voice outside.

    "Fifth master, the people from the prince''s residence are coming."

 Chapter 528

    In the front hall of the mansion, a young man in royal clothes was tasting tea, and his eyebrows were a little heroic.

    "Hehe, I was refining pills before, and I snubbed the distinguished guests of the prince''s residence." Gongsunmo walked quickly. Seeing a young man, he had deeper doubts in his eyes, but he still said with a smile.

    When the young man in Chinese clothes saw Gongsun Mo, he also stood up and saluted Gongsun Mo with his fists: "younger generation Liu Yu, pay a visit to Gongsun mo."

    "Don''t be polite. I just don''t know why nephew Liu Yu came to Gongsun mansion?" Gongsun Mo asked.

    Liu Yu smiled: "on behalf of his Highness the crown prince, I have come to send a gift to elder Gongsun."

    Gongsun Mo showed curiosity: "for no reason, why did the prince give me a gift?"

    Liu Yu said with a smile, "look at the gift first, elder."

    With that, he took out a jade slip from his arms.

    "Please accept it." Liu Yu presented the jade slips with both hands and said respectfully.

    Gongsunmo didn''t pinch. He took Yu Jianjian to check.

    At this look, Gongsun Mo immediately showed his surprise.

    This jade slip actually records an ancient alchemy that has long been lost. For alchemists, the value of this ancient alchemy is simply unimaginable, and it is not changed for a city.

    Rao is Gongsun Mo''s knowledgeable and shocked by this gift. As an alchemist, this lost ancient alchemist immediately made Gongsun Mo feel like he couldn''t put it down.

    However, gongsunmo was not dazzled by this gift. Prince Zhou Yishui sent this ancient alchemy for no reason. It must have his intention, not just to give gifts.

    "I wonder if elder Gongsun is still satisfied?" Liu Yu is good at observing words and expressions. Seeing the expression on gongsunmo''s face, he knows that this ancient alchemy must have aroused gongsunmo''s interest.

    Gongsun Mo nodded, looked at this Liu Yu, and asked, "why does your Highness the prince send this gift to me?"

    Liu Yu said bluntly, "Your Highness the prince wants to borrow one of the ancient volumes of heavenly stars."

    Hearing the speech, Gongsun Merton changed color when he was young. Unexpectedly, Prince Zhou Yishui planned this. This can be said to be a lion''s big mouth.

    The Gongsun family has an ancient scroll of heavenly stars handed down from generation to generation, which records many powerful martial arts and magical powers, as well as several rare secret arts.

    The star scroll originally had seven volumes, which have been passed down to now. Two volumes were lost due to a family unrest, and now only five volumes are left.

    Even Gongsun''s family, not everyone is qualified to see the star scroll that day. Geniuses such as gongsunxiao and Gongsunlong have only seen one of them.

    As for outsiders, it is impossible to see the ancient scroll of the heavenly star, but Zhou Yishui took out an ancient alchemy and wanted to borrow one of the ancient scroll of the heavenly star in exchange, which actually touched the bottom line of the Gongsun family.

    "Go back and tell the prince that there is no room for negotiation." Gongsun Mo said angrily and returned the jade Jane to Liu Yu.

    Liu Yu seemed to have expected gongsunmo''s reaction and said with a smile, "don''t be angry, sir. The prince said that this is only the first gift. As long as the Gongsun family can let him read the ancient scroll of stars on that day, there will be other gifts.

    With that, Liu Yu took out another Jiugong bag.

    Gongsun Mo glanced at the things in the Jiugong bag, and his pupils contracted again. There were three thousand year old ancient drugs in the Jiugong bag, which gave off a very amazing smell. It was obvious that the age had reached the level of at least 2000 years.

    The three ancient medicines are at least 2000 years old. This is really a generous gift, which makes gongsunmo sigh. It is worthy of being the prince''s residence. It has a deep foundation. You can take this kind of Millennium ancient medicine out and give it to people casually.

    Three thousand year old medicines, plus an ancient alchemy, made gongsunmo unable to keep calm.

    The two gifts given by Zhou Yishui are very right. Gongsun Mo, as an alchemist, has little resistance to alchemy, ancient medicine and Dan Fang.

    It is estimated that it is the same even if you change to other alchemists.

    However, Gongsun Mo shook his head and refused. Although he wanted these things very much, the star scrolls were extremely important to the Gongsun family and could not be read by outsiders. Moreover, the Gongsun family was not his own master. Even if he agreed, other senior figures in the family would not agree.

    "Take it back. It''s really impossible." Gongsunmo said.

    Liu Yu didn''t show any frustration and didn''t take back the things. Instead, he put the jade slips and the nine palace bag on the table.

    "Master Gongsun, don''t be busy refusing. Maybe he will change his mind in a few days." Liu Yu said with deep meaning, bowed to Gongsun Mo, and then left the lobby.

    "By the way, I heard that Gongsun Xiao of your house is very close to that Fang Lin?" When he was about to leave the front hall, Liu Yu suddenly said this.

    Gongsunmo turned around, frowned and said, "so whatб░

    Liu Yu smiled: "elder, let gongsunxiao keep a distance from that Fang Lin. his highness doesn''t like this person."

    With that, Liu Yu left.

    Gongsunmo looked at the jade slips and Jiugong bags on the table, and his eyebrows frowned deeper. He heard a lot of meaning from Liu Yu''s words. Prince Zhou Yishui was afraid that he was very persistent about his own Tianxing ancient scroll, and he was afraid that there would be other means to show it.

    Liu Yu''s last words were a warning to the Gongsun family not to get too close to Fang Lin to avoid being burned.

    "Hum! What a domineering prince!" Gongsun Mo said that although he was dissatisfied with Prince Zhou Yishui, he also felt helpless. As Prince Daxuan, Zhou Yishui was qualified to be overbearing.

    Although Gongsun family is also a first-class family in Xuanguo, they still bow to the royal family many times.

    After Liu Yu left, Gongsun Xiaocai took Fang Lin to the front hall. After learning Liu Yu''s intention, Gongsun Xiaocai also showed anger.

    "This is too much, actually want to touch my Gongsun family''s Tianxing ancient scroll, really when my Gongsun family is so easy to bully?" Gongsun xiaonu said.

    Fang Lin listened and didn''t speak. He was just an outsider and had no qualification to speak.

    Gongsun Mo''s face showed a worried look: "I''m afraid Yi Shui won''t give up that week, but I don''t know how he will do next."

    "Otherwise, I''ll go to the prince''s residence and ask him to give up this idea." Gongsunxiao said.

    Gongsun Mo shook his head. "No, Zhou Yishui will not change his mind as long as he decides to do something. It''s just useless for you to persuade him."

    Seeing that the two were sad, Fang Lin also knew that it was inconvenient for him to stay for a long time, so he left immediately.

    After gongsunxiao sent Fang Lin out of the mansion, Fang Lin returned to danmeng alone.

    On the way back to danmeng, Fang Lin found something wrong when he walked. How did he feel that someone was secretly watching him?

 Chapter 529

    Although xuandu street is very lively and prosperous, Fang Lin''s feeling is also very sharp. He faintly feels that there are more than one pair of eyes staring at him behind.

    This feeling is very uncomfortable. No one likes to be monitored all the time.

    However, Fang Lin can''t show any clues. He should continue to pretend to be unaware. After all, Fang Lin still doesn''t know where the secret man comes from and what he wants to do to himself.

    After walking for a while, Fang Lin inadvertently looked back several times and found at least threeorfour people following behind him.

    Fang Lin felt a little heavy in his heart. There were really many people who wanted to be disadvantageous to him. He was weak, and it was too difficult to take root here.

    Fortunately, nothing happened along the way. Fang Lin returned to the Dan League and told Mo Ziming what had been followed.

    Mo Ziming frowned at the words, and felt that Fang Lin''s situation was not optimistic.

    "Try not to leave danmeng. The clouds in xuandu are unpredictable. No one knows what will happen tomorrow." Mo Ziming said anxiously.

    Fang Lin also plans to stay in Dan League honestly. At least it is relatively safe in Dan League. No force in xuandu dares to make trouble here.

    Of course, Dan Meng is not absolutely safe. Qi Sanxuan always stares at Fang Lin and wants to find a chance to trample Fang Lin down.

    However, Fang Lin has been very low-key recently. It can even be called that he doesn''t step out of the gate. He is as low-key as the eldest daughter of yellow flower.

    Dugu Nian often came to Dan Meng. She also stayed in xuandu during this period, and never left. She almost came to Fang Lin every three or five times.

    Other young alchemists in Dan league are envied by each other Lin. the eldest lady of the Tanggu family came to see Fang Lin in person. What a privilege it is. It is estimated that there is no second person in the whole Xuanguo who has such treatment as Fang Lin.

    However, in Fang Lin''s view, Dugu Nian is a big trouble, so every time Dugu Nian comes to him, Fang Lin will hide.

    On this day, another person came to Fang Lin, but it was not Dugu Nian, but the Dugu family.

    "Where is Fang Lin?" A cold young man in black with a proud expression stood at the gate of Dan Meng and shouted inside.

    Some alchemists cast dissatisfaction at this person, which was too rude. They actually stood at the gate of Dan Meng and shouted, which clearly did not pay attention to Dan Meng.

    "Who are you? How dare you make a noise here." Someone said.

    The young man in black looked impatient: "Dugu Qingyun is here, let Fang Lin come out and follow me."

    Hearing the name of Dugu Qingyun, some people were surprised.

    "He is Dugu Qingyun? One of the talents of the younger generation of Dugu family."

    "As expected, heroism is pressing!"

    "He came to Fang Lin and didn''t know what he was doing."

    "It''s hard to say. It seems a little like asking Fang Lin for trouble."

    бдбдбдбд

    Everyone talked about it, and many people recognized this Dugu Qingyun. After all, Dugu family is the top force in Xuanguo, and everyone knows what genius Dugu family has.

    Besides Dugu Ruoxu, there are many young talents in the Dugu family. Dugu Qingyun is one of them, and his reputation is quite famous.

    Fang Lin appeared. After all, someone named him. He couldn''t hide from him.

    "Are you Fang Lin?" Dugu Qingyun squinted at Fang Lin and asked casually.

    Fang Lin nodded and didn''t speak, looking at Dugu Qingyun secretly.

    "Come with me." Dugu Qingyun said, as if he was under the command of the other party''s forest, and Fang Lin couldn''t refuse at all.

    "Go? Where?" Fang Lin frowned and asked.

    Dugu Qingyun looked impatient: "just follow me. Why do you ask so many questions?"

    Fang Lin pie pie mouth: "you don''t say where to go, what if you want to kill me?"

    Dugu Qingyun''s expression became more and more unhappy: "where you talk so much nonsense, I''ll go wherever I let you go. Don''t talk so much."

    Fang Lin is also angry. That''s how he is. Others are polite to him, and he is also polite to others. If others are rude to him, Fang Lin won''t give you a face.

    "Sorry, I''m busy refining pills recently, so I''m not free." Fang Lin then turned and left, ignoring this Dugu Qingyun at all.

    "Presumptuous!" Dugu Qingyun was angry. As a genius of Dugu family, he was already very reluctant to run errands. Fang Lin dared to shake his face.

    "I think it''s you who are presumptuous!" Fang Lin turned back and suddenly drank, and his expression was also full of dignity.

    Dugu Qingyun looked angry: "Fang Lin, do you know who I am? How dare you speak to me like this?"

    Fang Lin looked at him disdainfully: "aren''t you an insignificant little man in the Dugu family? In front of me, Dan Meng, you are a fart?"

    As soon as this statement was made, many people present applauded Fang Lin.

    Dugu Qingyun shouted when he came here, which made many people in Dan Meng dissatisfied with him. If he hadn''t known that he was an important son of Dugu family, someone would have spoken and scolded him long ago.

    At the moment, Fang Lin''s words were particularly refreshing in everyone''s ears.

    Dugu Qingyun was so angry that his face was ugly, his chest rose and fell, and his eyes showed a fierce light.

    "Well, you Fang Lin, I''ll let you come with me. You dare to give shameless things without respect!" Dugu Qingyun said.

    Fang Lin was angry and kicked Dugu Qingyun directly.

    "You want to die!" Dugu Qingyun roared, avoided Fang Lin''s foot, and directly blasted his hands to Fang Lin''s waist.

    Fang Lin slipped at his feet and easily stepped out. At the same time, his backhand was a palm on Dugu Qingyun''s chest.

    This time, Fang Lin hardly left his hand, and the explosive force surged out in one palm.

    Dugu Qingyun never thought that Fang Lin would be so strong. He suffered a big loss carelessly. He was shocked by Fang Lin''s palm and broke three ribs, and his mouth overflowed with blood.

    However, Fang Lin was also slightly surprised. His palm was full of strength. Dugu Qingyun just broke a few ribs, which was not a big deal, enough to prove that this person was not weak.

    "Fang Lin!" Dugu Qingyun rushed up, looking like he was going to fight with Fang Lin.

    "Where did the maniac dare to make trouble in our Dan League?" At this time, Mo Ziming appeared, couldn''t help saying, and directly raised his hand to suppress Dugu Qingyun.

    Dugu Qingyun, who was mo Ziming''s opponent, couldn''t even struggle, and was directly pressed on the ground by Mo Ziming.

    Dugu Qingyun''s heart was so oppressed and depressed, what was it?

    "I''m from Dugu family! You can''t do this to me!" Dugu Qingyun roared and stared at the boss.

    "If you offend Dan Meng and disrespect Dan Meng, you will be punished by Dan Meng. Wait for your elders to come and get people." Mo Ziming said impolitely.

 Chapter 530

    In a secret room of Dan Meng, Dugu Qingyun, whose ribs were broken, was locked in it.

    Dugu Qingyun was so depressed that he just came to Dan Meng to run errands. Why did he lock himself up.

    At the moment, he is also a little regretful. Why should he be so arrogant? If you keep a low profile, wouldn''t there be so many things?

    Unfortunately, it''s too late to regret. It''s the stupidest behavior to fight with people here in Dan Meng. No matter who you are, even if the Royal people fight here, it''s unreasonable to break the sky.

    However, people like Dugu Qingyun will not think about their own problems, but blame Fang Lin for everything they encounter.

    If Fang Lin honestly followed him, he would not end up like this, let alone lose such a big man.

    Of course, Mo Ziming''s confinement of this Dugu Qingyun here is only a temporary detention, and he won''t let this Dugu Qingyun suffer much. He just wants to let this Dugu Qingyun have a long memory and let him understand that no one in Dan league can be presumptuous.

    бдбдбдбд

    Xuandu, in Dugu family mansion.

    Like Gongsun family, Dugu family also has a mansion in xuandu. At this moment, there are three senior figures of Dugu family gathered together.

    "This Mo Ziming is too much. He actually detained Qingyun. Is this a provocation to my Dugu family?" A man who looked 40 or 50 years old said that his face was somewhat similar to Dugu Qingyun''s father Dugu Sheng.

    The other two, an old woman in sackcloth, looked very old and looked like she was dying.

    The other was an old man, thin and sleepy, but there was a faint flash of light between his eyes.

    The old woman and the old man are both high-level figures of the Dugu family in xuandu, and they are also the more powerful masters of the Dugu family.

    As for Dugu Sheng, he brought Dugu Qingyun to xuandu recently, and he was not in xuandu on weekdays.

    "It''s also that Qingyun is too presumptuous to dare to do it in Dan League. It''s really stupid." The old woman glanced at Dugu Sheng and said indifferently.

    Dugu Sheng''s face was not very good-looking: "fourth aunt, Qingyun just went to bring the Fang Lin, how can he fight with others? It must be Dan Meng who deliberately framed Qingyun."

    The old woman looked disdainful: "will Dan Meng have trouble with a mere Dugu Qingyun? Do you still frame him? He is only your Dugu Sheng''s son, not the son of emperor Daxuan. Is there any value worth framing?"

    It was a little impolite to say this. It was clear that your chance of winning Dugu was nothing, and your son was nothing at all, and Dan Meng had no need to frame him at all.

    "Cough, you can''t say that. Although Qingyun may be arrogant, Dan Meng is so strong that it doesn''t give me face." The old man said.

    Hearing this, Dugu Sheng hurriedly replied, "the seventh master is right. Qingyun is the son of my Dugu family after all. What he did wrong should naturally be dealt with by my Dugu family. Why should Dan Meng detain Qingyun?"

    After a pause, Dugu Sheng''s face showed a gloomy color, and he gnashed his teeth and said, "this matter is all caused by that Fang Lin. this son is really a disaster, which makes my son in prison, and so close to Dugu Nian. This is to harm our whole Dugu family."

    "Let''s not talk about Fang Lin for the time being, but Qingyun still wants to bring it back." The old woman frowned and said.

    Dugu Sheng said, "the fourth aunt and the seventh master should not show up. I''ll go to see the moss name, bring Qingyun back, and bring the Fang Lin back with me."

    The old woman hesitated a little. She felt that if Dugu Sheng came forward, there might be some changes in things.

    "Then go there as soon as possible." The old man said so.

    "Yes!" Dugu Sheng turned around and went.

    After Dugu Sheng left, the old woman looked worried: "Qingyun is young and energetic, but it''s still in the past, but Dugu Sheng is also this kind of temper, I''m afraid it''s going to be bad to go to Dan League."

    The old man didn''t seem to care: "it doesn''t matter, Mo Ziming won''t lock Qingyun up for too long, and he should be able to bring it back. As for Fang Lin, if he doesn''t come this time, he will despise my Dugu family. I don''t think he will be so stupid."

    Having said that, the old woman''s worry has not been alleviated. In fact, she does not want the Dugu family to face Fang Lin with a strong attitude, but to adopt a more gentle way to talk.

    Unfortunately, her position here, such as the old man, the old man''s words are the most important, and the old woman can''t object to what he decides.

    Besides, Dugu Sheng, with the permission of the old man, took four Tianyuan strongmen of Dugu family and went straight to Dan Meng. He looked aggressive and didn''t seem to have any intention to act low-key at all.

    As soon as Dugu Sheng entered the Dan League, he glanced at everyone, his eyes were extremely sharp, and the four Tianyuan warriors behind him also exuded their own breath, which made the whole hall of the Dan League full of depression.

    "Mo Ziming, I Dugu Sheng is here, and I won''t come out to see you?" Dugu Sheng shouted, which was almost the same as when Dugu Qingyun came.

    It''s Dugu family again!

    Many alchemists present were angry. This Dugu family was too much. It''s OK for a small one to be arrogant and make trouble. Why do you want a big one? Is it true that being an alchemist has no temper?

    "Hum! How dare you make a noise in our Dan Meng!" Mo Ziming appeared, and also did not give Dugu Sheng a good face at all, scolded in public.

    Dugu Sheng was angry: "Mo Ziming, you have detained my son. Now I''m here, let him out!"

    Mo Ziming sneered: "no wonder that boy is so arrogant and domineering. He dares to shout here. It turns out that you, a father, are also of this virtue."

    "Mo Ziming! Don''t talk nonsense. Today I come to take Qingyun away and let Fang Lin get out. I want to take him away." Dugu Sheng said.

    At the same time, the four Tianyuan masters also stepped forward one after another, which seemed imposing.

    Mo Ziming looked at Dugu Sheng and others with mocking eyes: "when did the Dugu family become so stupid?"

    "What are you talking about? How dare you insult my Dugu family?" Dugu Sheng suddenly became angry.

    Mo Ziming gently glanced at the corner of his mouth, "no matter how big your Dugu family is, can it be bigger than Dan Meng?"

    With that, Mo Ziming waved his hand, and suddenly rushed out a dozen martial artists, all of whom were extraordinary, obviously above the Tian Yuan.

    "It''s crazy to dare to make trouble in Dan League!"

    "How ridiculous!"

    "Why are there so many fools in Dugu family?"

    бдбдбд

    These dozen people all looked at Dugu Sheng with disdain. What''s more, they stared at Dugu Sheng with an idiot''s eyes.

 Chapter 531

    Dugu Sheng was a little flustered, and there was no way. There were many people across the street, and all of them were masters. If it really started, there was no chance of winning on his side.

    Moreover, Dugu Sheng did not want to conflict with Dan Meng. The reason why he had such an attitude was to give vent to his son. He originally thought that Mo Ziming would give in appropriately.

    I didn''t expect that Mo Ziming didn''t play tricks with you. Don''t you want to be tough? Then I''m tougher than you.

    Dugu Sheng is not stupid. Although he has some personality problems like his son Dugu Qingyun, he can still know how to advance and retreat after living for 40 or 50 years.

    "Mo Ziming, what are you going to do? Do you want to bully us if you want to rely on the power of Dan Meng?" Dugu Sheng hurriedly said, completely changed his face.

    Mo Ziming looked contemptuous: "you also know that our Dan League is powerful and dare to be so presumptuous here. Your father and son are really good enough."

    Dugu Sheng''s face was green and red, and many alchemists were looking at him with mocking eyes, which made Dugu Sheng almost crazy.

    "Dugu Qingyun, you can take it away, but Fang Lin, you can''t take it away." Mo Ziming said.

    Hearing this, Dugu Sheng quit: "no, I want to take Fang Lin away, and the elders of my Dugu family want to see him."

    Mo Ziming frowned slightly, "why do you want to see him?"

    Dugu Sheng did not answer, and Zuo Gu said that he was obviously hiding something.

    "Since you can''t say why, then you can only leave with Dugu Qingyun. Don''t talk more." Mo Ziming finished, turned around and entered the inner hall, ignoring this Dugu Sheng.

    Dugu Sheng''s face changed again and again. He promised to bring Dugu Qingyun and Fang Lin back together in front of the family''s top management. Now he can only bring back his son. What''s the matter?

    However, there seems to be no room for negotiation. People don''t pay attention to you at all.

    "Let my son out." Dugu Sheng gritted his teeth and said that at present, he had to take his son back before making plans.

    Soon, someone brought Dugu Qingyun out.

    Dugu Qingyun was pale and hurt, but it didn''t matter, but he was angry in his heart, so he looked very ugly.

    "How dare you hurt my son?" Seeing that Dugu Qingyun was injured, Dugu Sheng immediately became angry and shouted.

    However, no one responded to him, which made Dugu Sheng quite embarrassed.

    "Why are you shouting so loudly? I hurt Dugu Qingyun. What''s your opinion?" At this time, Fang Lin appeared and said casually.

    Dugu Sheng immediately stared at Fang Lin and said coldly, "good Fang Lin, my Dugu family asked you to go. Instead of listening, you hurt my son, which is really hateful!"

    Fang Lin snorted, "your Dugu family is so powerful, why don''t you ask your son how he is when he comes up? Do you invite me to Dugu family or escort me to Dugu family?"

    Dugu Sheng''s eyes were filled with fierce light: "you don''t see your identity, I Dugu family let you go, you should obey the order!"

    This made Fang Lin want to laugh even more, and he was also very angry. It seems that in front of the big families and forces in Xuanguo, he, who was born in the Three Kingdoms, has nothing to respect at all. It seems that he should be called by them to come and go at once, and he should obey their orders and not violate them.

    This feeling made Fang Lin very unhappy and even angry. He wanted to pierce the sky of the Xuanguo.

    "If it weren''t for Dugu Nian''s face, I would have to break your son''s limbs!" Fang Lin said coldly.

    "Good! Good! Good! I remember your words. I hope you don''t regret offending my Dugu family!" Dugu Shenglian said three good words, and his face was full of anger.

    Fang Lin didn''t care about Dugu Sheng and didn''t even look at him.

    Dugu Sheng had a fierce look in his eyes, and he didn''t stop much, so he left with Dugu Qingyun.

    However, Fang Lin had a hidden worry in his heart. The senior level of the Dugu family wanted to see him. What was his plan.

    I have nothing to do with the Dugu family, but I have a lot to do with Dugu Nian. Fang Lin secretly guessed that the Dugu family was so anxious to see me, I''m afraid it was related to Dugu Nian.

    It''s just that Dugu Nian hasn''t come for three days, and Fang Lin can''t know anything from Dugu Nian.

    The attitude of the Dugu family made Fang Lin extremely disgusted and disgusted. Is it because he was born in the lower three kingdoms that he should be treated like this?

    Fortunately, Fang Lin still has the identity of Dan League alchemist, and in this Xuanguo Dan League, Mo Ziming''s shelter, even the Dugu family, can''t do anything to himself.

    Besides, after returning to the mansion with Dugu Qingyun, Dugu Sheng went directly to see the old woman and the old man.

    "How?" Seeing Dugu Sheng returning, the old man asked directly.

    Dugu Sheng''s face was a little ugly, and he hugged his fist and said, "seventh master, I brought Qingyun back, but Fang Lin was extremely arrogant and presumptuous. He didn''t pay attention to my Dugu family, and even spoke to humiliate my Dugu family."

    As soon as he said this, there was a flash of cold light in the old man''s eyes, while the old woman frowned.

    "Don''t you have a good word to talk about?" The old woman looked at Dugu Sheng and questioned.

    Dugu Sheng hurriedly said, "I''m really good at talking, but Fang Lin''s attitude is extremely bad. With the support of Dan Meng, I don''t see my Dugu family at all."

    "How brave!" The old man was a little angry. He was a senior member of the family and belonged to the hardline faction in dealing with Fang Lin.

    The old woman advised, "maybe that Fang Lin is just too alert and worried that our waiting is bad for him."

    The old man snorted, "needless to say, since Fang Lin couldn''t come here three or four times, I went there myself to see how arrogant he could be?"

    Hearing the words, Dugu Sheng was very happy: "if there is a seventh master, Fang Lin must be able to catch him."

    The old woman shook her head and said, "Fang Lin has always been the alchemist of Dan Meng. If my Dugu family''s attitude is too tough, Fang Lin will be more and more rejected, and I''m afraid it will cause conflict between Dugu family and Dan Meng at that time."

    The old man waved his hand and said casually, "it doesn''t matter. Mo Ziming doesn''t have the final say on Dan Meng alone. My Dugu family has some relationship with Dan Meng. They won''t tear their face with my Dugu family for the sake of a Fang Lin."

    What else does the old woman want to say? Just seeing the old man''s expression, she knows that it''s useless to say anything, so she can only sigh at the bottom of her heart.

    The next day, Dugu Nian came to Dan Meng, but his face was a little gloomy and complicated, which was completely different from the cheerful and lively expression in the past.

    This time, Fang Lin did not hide from Dugu Nian and directly appeared to meet him.

 Chapter 532

    In a courtyard of Dan Meng, only Dugu Nian and Fang Lin are here.

    "Sorry." Dugu Nian opened his mouth to apologize to Fang Lin, and he looked gloomy and dared not look at Fang Lin.

    Fang Lin was very calm and asked, "what''s going on?"

    Dugu Nian bit his lips gently, appearing very hesitant, as if there was something difficult to hide.

    Fang Lin glanced at Dugu Nian and said, "if you don''t want to say it, forget it."

    Dugu Nian looked up with a sad look in his eyes: "it''s not that I don''t want to tell you, but I don''t want to involve you."

    Fang Lin said faintly, "it seems that I have been involved at the moment."

    Dugu Nian was stunned and immediately reacted.

    Yes, even if he didn''t tell Fang Lin anything, hoping that Fang Lin could be outside the vortex, the Dugu family still regarded Fang Lin as an obstacle, and had already involved Fang Lin.

    Thinking of this, Dugu Nian was even more sad. Although she was the eldest daughter of Dugu family, she would also have this uncontrollable trouble in such a big family.

    "My Dugu family is experiencing changes recently. The royal family of Xuanguo has put pressure on my Dugu family. Crown prince Zhou Yishui wants to marry me as the crown princess." Dugu Nian said with a sad face.

    Hearing this, Fang Lin was surprised that the crown prince Zhou Yishui actually wanted to marry Dugu Nian as the crown princess? This is something he never thought of.

    However, in this way, many things can be figured out. No wonder that when Zhou Yishui was in the prince''s mansion that day, he rejected himself so much because he was too close to Dugu Nian.

    And before he came to Xuanguo, Han Luoyun also reminded Fang Lin not to have any contact with Dugu family for the time being.

    It seems that Han Luoyun already knew this at that time. What he said was not to have any contact with Dugu family. In fact, he wanted to tell Fang Lin not to have any contact with Dugu Nian again.

    And now the Dugu family has to invite themselves over again and again. It must be because of this thing. It is estimated that the Dugu family wants to keep themselves away from Dugu Nian, and may even go too far, and directly solve themselves, so as to satisfy the crown prince Zhou Yishui.

    Fang Lin couldn''t help laughing bitterly. It seems that there is nothing wrong with this sentence. There is nothing wrong with him and Dugu Nian at all. He has been hostile to many people. The prince wants to get rid of himself, and the Dugu family also wants to get rid of himself. Who is he provoking?

    Dugu Nian saw Fang Lin smile bitterly, and his heart was also bitter.

    "In fact, there is nothing wrong with marrying the crown prince. This week, Yi Shui is destined to take charge of Xuanguo in the future, and then you will be the queen." Fang Lin suddenly said with a smile.

    Dugu Nian stared at Fang Lin in a daze, and then he was very angry for no reason.

    "You bastard!" Dugu Nian kicked Fang Lin hard.

    Although this foot was not hard, Fang Lin still looked sad and coughed awkwardly, "just kidding, if you don''t want to marry him, then don''t marry."

    Dugu Nian was very angry and sat on the stone bench without paying any attention to Fang Lin.

    "With the power of your Dugu family, even if you don''t agree to this marriage, there should be nothing wrong, how can you Dugu family still be afraid of a Zhouyi water mother?" Fang Lin asked.

    Dugu Nian said unhappily, "of course, a Zhou Yishui is nothing, but nearly half of the senior management of my Dugu family agreed to this marriage, and Emperor Xuan also mentioned it. Although my grandfather is the owner of the family, he is also very embarrassed now, trying to drag this matter."

    Hearing this, Fang Lin understood Dugu Nian''s situation at the moment.

    If the Dugu family is united and firmly opposed, then even if the royal family is powerful, it is impossible to force the Dugu family. After all, if you tear your face, the royal family can''t take advantage of anything.

    But the problem is that nearly half of the senior executives of the Dugu family actually stood on Zhou Yishui''s side, agreed to the marriage, and also helped Zhou Yishui try to make it up, which is a little difficult.

    I want to come to the senior level of Dugu family to see myself three times and four times, that is, those who agree to the marriage, feel that their existence will make the prince Zhouyi dissatisfied with water, and want to get rid of themselves.

    At this moment, Fang Lin also had to sigh that being in the big power did have many benefits, but there were also many troubles. This feeling of involuntariness is really painful to think about.

    "It''s all right, your grandpa and they should be able to think of a way to send you out of Xuanguo and hide far away." Fang Lin patted Dugu Nian on the shoulder and said with relief.

    Dugu Nian shook his head and it was unrealistic to hide. The eyes of the royal family were staring at the whole Xuanguo. As the Pearl of the Dugu family, if he secretly left the Xuanguo, he would certainly be found, and it would also make the royal family dissatisfied with the Dugu family.

    The relationship between the Dugu family and the royal family is inextricably linked. There has been a precedent for Dugu family women to marry into the royal family before. Even if she is the granddaughter of the owner, she has little say in this matter.

    "It seems to be really troublesome." Fang Lin frowned unceasingly.

    Dugu Nian looked at him: "anyway, don''t get involved. With the protection of Dan Meng, Zhou Yishui can''t help you."

    "What do you do?" Fang Lin asked.

    Dugu Nian was speechless. It seemed that she could not control the current situation by herself. Everything had to be resigned to fate.

    There was silence between them, and no one knew what to say. Fang Lin secretly sighed in his heart. He was not stupid. Naturally, he could feel that Dugu Nian had some special feelings for himself.

    But Fang Lin didn''t. to be exact, Fang Lin''s current energy was not on the affection of children and girls, and he had always been at a respectful distance.

    Of course, Fang Lin didn''t want Dugu Nian to marry Zhou Yishui at all.

    "Well, I''m going back. Be careful yourself." Dugu Nian said.

    Fang Lin nodded and sent Dugu Nian out of the danmeng gate.

    Dugu Nian looked back at Fang Lin with a different feeling in his eyes, but Fang Lin turned a blind eye and smiled at him.

    This scene was also seen by several people hidden in the dark.

    After Dugu Nian left, Fang Lin''s mood was not calm for a long time. Although he could completely stay out of the world, he was very uncomfortable at the thought of Dugu Nian marrying Zhou Yishui.

    However, at present, he is also unstable. He is as weak as a mole ant in xuandu and can''t do anything at all.

    On the second day, the people of the Dugu family came and came again, and this time, the people who came, with great weight, were the number one figure of the Dugu family in xuandu, the seventh brother of the contemporary master of the Dugu family, and the elder figure called the seventh master in the Dugu family.

    It is also one of the strong figures in the Dugu family who support Dugu Nian''s marriage with Zhou Yishui.

 Chapter 533

    Dugu Laoqi''s arrival made xuanguodan League have to treat it with caution.

    After all, Dugu Laoqi was a powerful figure in Dugu family, belonging to the absolute high-level, and he was also the younger brother of the owner, and he was a master of the whole Xuanguo.

    If he comes to Dan League as such, he must be greeted by Chen Yongnian in person, otherwise it will be regarded as a few weeks of courtesy.

    Dugu Laoqi came alone without any followers, but even if he was alone, the whole xuanguodan alliance felt the pressure.

    "Dugu Qiye came to our Dan League, which really made our Dan League shine." Chen Yongnian hugged his fist and said.

    Dugu Laoqi also hugged his fist and returned the salute. He could not pay attention to other people in the Dan League, but Chen Yongnian should respect it.

    After all, Chen Yongnian''s identity is not general. Although Dugu Laoqi is the senior level of the Dugu family, he is still not as good as Chen Yongnian if he really wants to compare.

    In addition to Chen Yongnian, several other elders of Dan Meng also came out to meet him. Mo Ziming also stood behind Chen Yongnian, looking quite indifferent, as if he hadn''t done what he had done to detain Dugu Qingyun before.

    "Old Chen, I came uninvited, didn''t I make you unhappy?" Dugu Laoqi glanced at Mo Ziming, and then said without salt.

    Chen Yongnian smiled and said, "of course not. Our Dan League will always welcome heroes like the seventh master."

    "But ah, some people don''t welcome me." Dugu Laoqi said lightly.

    The meaning of this sentence was understood by several people present. It was said to Mo Ziming, and it was also to vent Mo Ziming''s dissatisfaction with holding Dugu Qingyun.

    Chen Yongnian said with a smile, "it seems that the seventh master is dissatisfied, but I have already known the previous things. I apologize to the seventh master here. The seventh master has a large number of people and should not care about these small things."

    Dugu Laoqi snorted: "Qingyun was rude in Dan League. He also suffered from being detained. I won''t say anything for him."

    "If seventh master thinks so, it''s best." Chen Yongnian said with a smile.

    Dugu Laoqi didn''t beat around the Bush and said directly, "where''s Fang Lin? I want to see him."

    Seeing that Dugu Laoqi mentioned Fang Lin, Chen Yongnian flashed a little differently and said, "seventh master, wait a moment, Fang Lin will arrive soon."

    Dugu Laoqi nodded, and then he didn''t say anything.

    After a while, Fang Lin came and saw that Chen Yongnian was accompanied by a thin old man. His eyes flickered.

    "I''ve seen old Chen and several elders." Fang Lin hugged his fist and saluted Chen Yongnian and other senior officials of Dan League.

    Mo Ziming winked at Fang Lin, as if winking at him. Fang Lin naturally understood what Mo Ziming meant.

    Dugu Laoqi looked at Fang Lin, his eyes were especially sharp, and Fang Lin had a feeling of being stared at by a terrible beast.

    An invisible pressure came out of Dugu Laoqi and went straight to Fang Lin.

    Fang Lin''s body sank, like a mountain pressing on his body, making Fang Lin''s body immediately bent down.

    Fang Lin''s face is ugly. He releases his pressure as soon as he comes up. Is this to give himself a slap in the face?

    Chen Yongnian and others naturally noticed the abnormality, but they didn''t solve it for Fang Lin. after all, Dugu Laoqi didn''t do too much. He just released a little pressure of his own, so as not to cause any harm to Fang Lin.

    Of course, if Dugu Laoqi continues to release stronger pressure, then Chen Yongnian will stop it.

    Fang Lin gritted his teeth. Even though Dugu Laoqi only released a small part of the pressure, Dugu Laoqi''s own strength was too strong. Such a slight pressure had already made Fang Lin feel breathless.

    However, Fang Lin didn''t give in. He clenched his teeth, and his body was still straight, just like the pine in the wind and snow. Let it storm and snow, I stood still.

    Seeing that Fang Lin was so tenacious, Dugu Laoqi squinted slightly and continued to release the pressure.

    Fang Lin''s body shook, obviously feeling the increase of pressure, his legs trembled, and sweat immediately appeared on his forehead.

    Chen Yongnian glanced at Dugu Laoqi, hoping that he could stop, but Dugu Laoqi didn''t seem to notice Chen Yongnian''s eyes, and he was still releasing pressure on Fang Lin.

    Mo Ziming looked worried. If this continued, Fang Lin was afraid that he would not be able to hold on.

    Dugu Laoqi''s face showed a trace of satisfaction. He wanted to make Fang Lin give in and let him know the end of offending the Dugu family.

    Even if this was Dan Meng, Dugu Laoqi didn''t worry about anything. Even if he killed Fang Lin in front of Chen Yongnian, he would at most make Chen Yongnian and others dissatisfied. It was impossible for Fang Lin and himself to work hard.

    To put it bluntly, Fang Lin is still too weak. Dan Meng will not have too much conflict with Dugu family because of such a weak person.

    Just when Dugu Laoqi and several people present thought that Fang Lin was about to lose his grip, Fang Lin stood up straight again.

    Even if Fang Lin''s body continued to tremble, even if Fang Lin''s eyes were red, even if Dugu Laoqi''s pressure was enough to crush any di Yuanwu, Fang Lin never gave in.

    Even if the bone is broken, Fang Lin must stand and never bow his head.

    "Hum!" Dugu Laoqi was angry, and his authority didn''t overwhelm a mole ant in Diyuan realm, which was disgraceful for him. At present, his authority was stronger, and he had reached the level of being able to overwhelm Tianyuan''s heavy fighters.

    Boom!!!!

    When the pressure fell, Fang Lin staggered and almost fell to the ground.

    But the next moment, Fang Lin was clenched with his fists. His whole body was green and sudden, looking extremely ferocious. Blood flowed from the corners of his mouth, but he still didn''t fall.

    This scene made several people present change color, including Dugu Laoqi, whose pupils also shrunk slightly, and he was very surprised.

    Dugu Laoqi was confident that the pressure he was now releasing was enough to make a Tianyuan Yizhong martial artist lie on the ground unable to move.

    But this Fanglin, a nine level realm of only Diyuan, is not even half a step Tianyuan. It''s really a little surprising that it can persist for so long under its own coercion.

    Fang Lin stared at Dugu Laoqi with gloomy eyes.

    Dugu Laoqi''s pressure increased again. He must overwhelm Fang Lin and let Fang Lin kneel in front of him, so as to calm his anger in his heart.

    "Seventh master, too much is not enough." Chen Yongnian finally spoke, and with a gentle wave of his hand, it was easy to dissolve the pressure released by Dugu Laoqi.

    Fang Linton felt light and relieved, but he felt bad inside and almost wanted to vomit blood.

    Dugu Laoqi looked at Chen Yongnian in shock. Chen Yongnian just waved his hand and showed his strength, which was quite unfathomable.

 Chapter 534

    Dugu Laoqi''s strength is also ranked in the Dugu family. The top five can''t enter, but the top ten can occupy a place.

    However, Chen Yongnian made Dugu Laoqi feel very unusual. At least he asked himself that he had no confidence to fight with Chen Yongnian.

    Fang Lin''s mouth was bleeding, and his face was pale. Although he looked embarrassed, his body was still standing straight, and he didn''t give in to Dugu Laoqi.

    This scene made Chen Yongnian nod secretly, and Lin Yuefa appreciated each other in his heart.

    "Dugu Laoqi, as an elder, is so malicious to a younger generation, which is really great prestige!" Mo Ziming said angrily.

    Dugu Laoqi glanced at Mo Ziming: "I just punished him a little. I asked him to visit me again and again, but he didn''t pay attention to me and Dugu family. This is me. If my second brother was here, I''m afraid Fang Lin would have been executed."

    The so-called second brother in Dugu Laoqi''s mouth is the most ruthless strong man of Dugu family, which is famous in Xuanguo.

    "Although Fang Lin is a little disrespectful to the Dugu family, he is the alchemist of our Dan Meng after all. Do you pay attention to the Dan Meng like this?" Mo Ziming said sternly.

    Dugu old Qi Yi''s face was indifferent: "it''s just a square forest. Even if I kill him, what can Dan Meng do to me?"

    overbearing! Reckless domineering!

    Dugu Laoqi did not ignore Dan Meng, but Fang Lin.

    In Dugu Laoqi''s view, Fang Lin is just a miscellaneous fish, and he himself is the real power figure of the Dugu family. Even if Dan Meng is dissatisfied with killing a small Fang Lin, he will not treat him, let alone the Dugu family, because of Fang Lin.

    To put it bluntly, Fang Lin''s weight and value are not enough, and Dan Meng is not enough to shelter him from the wind and rain.

    If Fang Lin was a five tripod level Dandao master, then Dugu Laoqi would not dare to be so presumptuous. After all, the name of Dandao master is not covered. Any Dandao master is important to Dandao League, and no one will be allowed to bully him.

    "Seventh master comes today, is it to sweep my Dan league''s face?" Chen Yongnian said slightly unhappily.

    If you say such words in front of him, even if Chen Yongnian''s Qi Nourishing skills are very good, his heart will be uncomfortable.

    Dugu Laoqi didn''t dare to be too presumptuous, and hugged Chen Yongnian: "old Chen is worried too much, and I have great respect for Dan Meng, but this Fang Lin has some disputes with the eldest lady of my Dugu family, and this matter must be ended."

    Hearing this, Fang Lin''s heart sank, and it was time to come after all. Although there was nothing wrong with the trivial matter between himself and Dugu Nian, the Dugu family would not think so, nor would Prince Zhou Yishui.

    To make Zhou Yishui satisfied and let the Dugu family marry Dugu Nian to Zhou Yishui smoothly, the best solution is to get rid of this so-called stain.

    Chen Yongnian frowned and said, "what''s the dispute between Fang Lin and Dugu Nian''s girl? Is it worth your seventh master''s doing so?"

    Dugu Laoqi snorted: "I can''t say more about the entanglement, but I have to take him away today, but I won''t hurt his life, brother Chen rest assured."

    Fang Lin sneered: "I''m afraid what you want to do now is to kill me with one hand."

    Dugu Laoqi glanced at Fang Lin, whose eyes were extremely cold, even indifferent, as if Fang Lin was already a dead man in his eyes.

    Seeing Dugu Laoqi''s eyes, Fang Lin''s heart was even more awe inspiring. The old guy really had a killing heart. What did he say not to hurt his own life? This is pure nonsense. If he was really taken away by Dugu Laoqi, he would definitely die and come back.

    At that time, everyone will die. No matter how angry Chen Yongnian is, he can''t do anything about Dugu Laoqi, and he can only die in vain.

    "No, Fang Lin can''t let you take it away." Mo Ziming said.

    Chen Yongnian also shook his head. "Seventh master, please come back. Unless Fang Lin is willing to go with you, if he doesn''t want to, our Dan Meng will still protect him."

    With that, Chen Yongnian looked at Fang Lin.

    Fang Lin understood and immediately said, "the younger generation naturally wants to stay in danmeng and will not leave with anyone."

    Dugu frowned: "brother Chen, this is not my decision to take Fang Lin alone, but the decision of many senior leaders of my Dugu family. Fang Lin must go to my Dugu family."

    This made Chen Yongnian and several Dan League elders change their colors and look at Fang Lin one after another. Unexpectedly, the matter was so serious that it even involved the senior level of the Dugu family?

    Chen Yongnian did not know the relationship between Fang Lin and Dugu Nian, but thought that Fang Lin and Dugu family had a grudge, and Dugu family came to Fang Lin for revenge, but now it seems that things are not so simple.

    Dugu Laoqi''s words are putting pressure on him to move out of the top level of Dugu family, which is not light.

    After all, what he said by Dugu Laoqi alone, maybe Chen Yongnian won''t take it seriously, but if taking Fang Lin away is the joint decision of many senior leaders of Dugu family, it needs him to weigh it.

    "If I can''t take Fang Lin with me today, or brother Chen wants to stop it, maybe in the future, it''s my Dugu family''s brothers who will come here together." Dugu Laoqi said coldly.

    Chen Yongnian was silent. Although he didn''t like being threatened, there was no doubt that Dugu Laoqi''s words did play a role and made Chen Yongnian hesitate.

    Several brothers of the Dugu family are famous and powerful. If they really come here together someday, Chen Yongnian can''t bear such pressure at all.

    Mo Ziming was a little worried: "is Dugu family going to tear the skin with our Dan League? Although your Dugu family has great potential in Xuanguo, don''t you know the status of our Dan League in the nine countries, Dugu Laoqi?"

    Dugu Laoqi didn''t care at all, but sneered: "Dan Meng is naturally much larger than my Dugu family, but I just ask, is this Fang Lin worth your efforts to protect Dan Meng?"

    This sentence can be regarded as the key point, which is the reason why Chen Yongnian hesitates.

    Fang Lin is certainly very amazing in the aspect of Dan Dao, and he also complemented the soul attracting skill for Xuanguo Dan League. He is a meritorious minister, but after all, he is only a Diyuan jiuzhong martial artist, and a three tripod alchemist. For Dan League, the value is really too low.

    Is it really worth making friends with the whole Dugu family for the sake of a Fang Lin?

    It is estimated that any normal person will feel unworthy, and Chen Yongnian is no exception. The pressure exerted by the Dugu family is so great that he inevitably hesitates.

    Looking at Chen Yongnian''s reaction, Fang Lin sighed in his heart. Sure enough, everyone is realistic. He is still too light for xuanguodan alliance.

    "Old Chen, I have something I want to dedicate to Dan Meng." Fang Lin suddenly said that he wanted to fight for a living for himself.

 Chapter 535

    Chen Yongnian showed a trace of surprise. At this time, Fang Lin suddenly wanted to offer something? What the hell?

    Dugu Laoqi narrowed his eyes and seemed to think of something. He immediately said, "brother Chen, do you want me to take Fang Lin away today? Or let other brothers of Dugu family come to talk to you in person?"

    Chen Yongnian''s face was embarrassed. Naturally, he didn''t want Fang Lin to be taken away by the Dugu family, but if he was so strong against the pressure of the Dugu family, it seemed a little unworthy.

    Fang Lin said anxiously, "old Chen, please move on."

    Chen Yongnian''s face was different. He looked at Dugu Laoqi. The latter said nothing, but his face was not good-looking.

    "Come with me." Said Chen Yongnian.

    Chen Yongnian left here and took Fang Lin to another side hall.

    "What are you going to say?" Chen Yongnian asked.

    Without hesitation, Fang Lin patted the Jiugong bag, took out a jade slip and handed it to Chen Yongnian respectfully.

    "This is..." Chen Yongnian was a little confused. What is it to give himself a jade slip at this time?

    "Old Chen knows at a glance." Fang Lin said with a mysterious smile.

    Chen Yongnian glanced at Fang Lin suspiciously, and then put his inner strength into the jade slips to check.

    It didn''t look good. At a glance, Chen Yongnian was stunned, and then his face was shocked. His eyes couldn''t be removed from this jade slip at all.

    "How does old Chen feel?" Fang Lin asked with a smile.

    Chen Yongnian''s breath was a little short. There was an ancient alchemy in the jade slips, and it belonged to the very first-class kind, and the level was no weaker than the spirit drawing skill.

    "Where did you get this ancient alchemy?" Chen Yongnian couldn''t help asking, as an alchemist, especially an old alchemist like him, it is naturally difficult to keep calm when he sees this ancient alchemy that has been lost for a long time.

    Fang Lin hugged his fist: "this method is naturally taught by the old generation to the younger generation."

    Chen Yongnian frowned slightly, as if he understood what Fang Lin meant by doing so.

    "Do you offer this ancient alchemy to me in the hope that I will protect you from Dugu Laoqi?" Said Chen Yongnian.

    "Exactly." Fang Lin said that this was his idea. He paid some price and obtained the shelter of Chen Yongnian and even Dan Meng.

    Fang Lin can''t help it. It''s really out of helplessness that he will make such a bad decision. After all, doing so also has great risks.

    But now the situation is not optimistic. Fang Lin can only choose this kind of method similar to demolishing the east wall and replacing the west wall to resolve the current situation.

    Chen Yongnian''s eyes showed his brilliance: "can you tell me, what is the grudge between you and Dugu family? Why is Dugu Laoqi so persistent to you?"

    Fang Lin smiled bitterly and told Chen Yongnian his relationship with Dugu Nian and the royal family''s intention to marry the Dugu family.

    After hearing this, Chen Yongnian finally understood completely that Fang Lin had been in trouble for a long time. Without doing anything, he was regarded as an object that must be eradicated by the Dugu family and the prince''s residence.

    However, it''s no wonder that from the perspective of the royal family''s attitude, Prince Zhou Yishui is afraid that he will marry Dugu Nian.

    In this way, Fang Lin''s relationship with Dugu Nian will become a thorn in the water heart of Zhouyi.

    If there is a thorn stuck in the body, who won''t pull it out?

    Moreover, the existence of Fang Lin will also make the Dugu family feel embarrassed. How can the person who marries Prince Zhou Yishui have some unclear relations with other men? This is the stain on Dugu Nian, which must be erased.

    "Is it really nothing between you and that Dugu Nian?" Chen Yongnian looked at Fang Lin with a suspicious look on his face. He was also young, and he knew what the young people thought. Since this boy and Dugu Nian had been together under the same roof for several months, God knows whether they had done anything between them.

    Fang Lin looked innocent: "I swear to God, I really have nothing to do with that Dugu Nian, and she is still my apprentice in name. I also taught her how to shake three mountains. How can there be anything?"

    Seeing that Fang Lin said so seriously, Chen Yongnian reluctantly believed Fang Lin, although he still had doubts in his heart.

    "It''s not impossible to protect you. It''s easy for Dugu family to deal with it. The problem is the royal family. If I want to challenge you, I can''t protect you alone." Chen Yongnian said with deep meaning.

    Fang Lin looked at Chen Yongnian and said, "the younger generation also knows other ancient alchemy methods. If Chen can protect the younger generation, the younger generation will offer the other two ancient alchemy methods."

    Hearing this, Chen Yongnian was immediately surprised. If Fang Lin''s words were true, the value of Fang Lin was self-evident and worthy of Chen Yongnian''s protection.

    "Good!" Said Chen Yongnian.

    Seeing that Chen Yongnian promised to come down, Fang Lin breathed a sigh of relief. At the cost of several ancient alchemy methods, it seemed to be effective. Chen Yongnian, the old fox, was finally moved.

    At that moment, Chen Yongnian took the jade slip and returned to the hall with Fang Lin.

    Dugu Laoqi noticed Fang Lin''s expression at a glance, which seemed to relax a lot, and there was a faint sense of bad in his heart.

    "Brother Chen, to tell you the truth, not only my Dugu family, but also the royal family are staring at him. You alone, xuanguodanmeng, can''t protect him." Dugu Laoqi said.

    As soon as this statement came out, several elders present showed anxiety and looked at Chen Yongnian one after another. Even the royal family asked Lin to fight against him. There was really no need for Dan Meng to protect Fang Lin anymore.

    At the same time, against the Dugu family and the royal family, xuanguodan alliance can''t bear it at all. Even if these two forces dare not do anything to xuanguodan alliance, xuanguodan alliance is rooted in Xuanguo after all. With the cooperation of the two forces, it can completely make danmeng unable to move in Xuanguo and fall into a very embarrassing situation.

    For the sake of Fang Lin, it is absolutely unwise to deal with the two local forces of Shangxuan state.

    Mo Ziming frowned. He wanted to help Fang Lin, but he alone could not fight against the Dugu family and the royal family.

    The most critical attitude is still on Chen Yongnian. After all, he decides the xuanguodan alliance.

    Dugu Laoqi had a sneer on his face. When he wanted to move out of the Royal mountain, Chen Yongnian should know his discretion and would definitely not protect Fang Lin again.

    "Boy, Zhou Yishui is going to marry Dugu Nian. Your existence hinders all this. There is no way to get rid of you." Dugu Laoqi said secretly in his heart.

    Fang Lin was also looking at Chen Yongnian, but there was no superfluous expression on the old fox''s face, and he couldn''t see what he was thinking at the moment.

    Fang Lin even worried that the old fox suddenly changed his mind after taking his own things and sold himself, which was really painful.

    "Fang Lin is a member of our Dan League. As the principal of Xuanguo Dan League, he naturally wants to protect every Dan League alchemist. This is my attitude of Chen Yongnian." Chen Yongnian opened his mouth, his voice was sonorous and powerful, and his face was awe inspiring.

 Chapter 536

    Several people present were stunned. When Chen Yongnian said this, the expression on his face was awe inspiring, as if the whole person was shining. People who didn''t know him thought the old guy was a very upright and selfless person.

    But in fact, several elders of Dan League, including Mo Ziming, all know that Chen Yongnian is not only unpredictable, but also an out and out old fox. He belongs to the kind who doesn''t see rabbits and doesn''t go wild. He will always consider a lot and won''t make any trade decisions easily.

    At present, Chen Yongnian actually chose to protect Fang Lin, and it seems that he is not pretending at all. It is obvious that he has made up his mind and his attitude is very firm.

    Hearing what Chen Yongnian said, Fang Linton breathed a sigh of relief. He was really afraid that the old fox would change his mind temporarily. It seemed that Chen Yongnian was still thinking about another ancient alchemy on his body. Otherwise, it was estimated that an ancient alchemy might not really move him.

    Dugu Laoqi was stunned that he had moved out the royal family. Did Chen Yongnian choose to protect Fang Lin? Are you out of your mind? Or are you too old to be confused?

    Of course, Chen Yongnian is not confused. Although he is indeed very old, his brain is still very normal.

    "Brother Chen, I think you should think clearly. This Fang Lin is not worth your attention." Dugu Laoqi frowned and said that the development of things was somewhat unexpected.

    Chen Yongnian said seriously, "anyway, Fang Lin is the alchemist of our Dan League. If I give it up, how should this big Dan League, the alchemists of the Xuanguo treat me, Chen?"

    Hearing these words of Chen Yongnian and looking at his superb acting skills, Fang Lin''s mouth twitched. The older he was, the more shameless he became. He was thick skinned enough. The old guy''s ability to open his eyes and tell lies was also so superb.

    Dugu Laoqi said angrily, "brother Chen, did Fang Lin say something to you?"

    Chen Yongnian shook his head: "Fang Lin just explained to me what happened to him and Dugu Nian that girl. In fact, it''s nothing at all, but your Dugu family thinks too much. Fang Lin has no fault in this matter, so there''s no need to bear any foolproof disaster."

    Dugu Laoqi really had a crazy impulse. His eyes stared at Fang Lin, and he wanted to slap Fang Lin directly here.

    Chen Yongnian was already on guard. Standing in front of Fang Lin, he said with a straight face, "seventh master, this is the Dan League. If you want to fight against the people of our Dan League here, you will be denounced by all alchemists in the world."

    This suddenly made Dugu Laoqi''s face change color. Although he was angry, he really didn''t dare to do anything here.

    If you really annoy Chen Yongnian, the alchemist of Xuanguo will probably stay away from himself and Dugu family at that time, it will be too embarrassing.

    "Brother Chen, even if my Dugu family let him go, the royal family will not let him go!" Dugu Laoqi gritted his teeth and said.

    Chen Yongnian glanced at him and said flatly, "there is an old man in the royal family, so don''t worry about the seventh master, as long as the Dugu family doesn''t pester Fang Lin anymore."

    Dugu Laoqi wanted to vomit blood. He doubted whether Fang Lin and Chen Yongnian had made some dirty trade, otherwise, why Chen Yongnian suddenly took such a firm attitude was really abnormal.

    Mo Ziming saw that Chen Yongnian had this attitude, and his hanging heart was completely relieved. Although he was also very surprised why Chen Yongnian changed his attitude, at least Fang Lin was safe, that''s all.

    "OK! Since brother Chen wants to protect Fang Lin, I have nothing to say, just hope brother Chen won''t regret it at that time!" Dugu Laoqi said very depressed.

    "It''s also someone Chen''s business not to regret later. Don''t bother the seventh master. As the principal of the Dugu family in xuandu, the seventh master is also busy, so he can''t walk away." Chen Yongnian said lightly that he was going to drive people out directly.

    Dugu Laoqi gritted his teeth, looked at Fang Lin viciously, and then walked away with a full stomach of anger.

    After Dugu Laoqi left, Chen Yongnian patted Fang Lin on the shoulder and looked at Fang Lin with an appreciative face.

    But Fang Lin understood what the old man meant, even though the old fox didn''t say a word.

    "Three days later, the younger generation will offer the other two ancient methods, just hoping that old Chen will not cross the river and tear down the bridge." Fang Lin said respectfully.

    With a smile on his face, Chen Yongnian said, "what kind of person do you think I am? Is I the kind of person who breaks the bridge?"

    Fang Lin would like to say you are, but after thinking about it, it''s better to shut up. At present, his life and fortune still depend on the protection of the old man.

    Dugu Laoqi returned to the mansion. When the old woman and Dugu Sheng saw him returning alone, they were all surprised and confused.

    Dugu Laoqi was angry, especially when he saw the strange eyes of the old woman and Dugu Sheng.

    "Contact the second brother and let the second brother come in person!" Dugu Laoqi dropped a word, which was to hide in the secret room to practice with a bang.

    Hearing the words "second brother", Dugu Sheng immediately shrunk his neck. As the middle-aged and young generation of Dugu family, he naturally knew who the second brother in the seventh master''s mouth was?

    The old woman knew that her face was full of surprise, but it was just a small Fang Lin, who wanted to disturb the second brother to come in person?

    бдбдбдбд

    In the prince''s mansion, Zhou Yishui, the prince, listened to the report of his servants, eyes closed, seemed to be thinking about something, and his expression appeared calm and leisurely.

    "Hehe, does the old fox Chen Yongnian want to protect Fang Lin?" Zhou Yishui opened his eyes and said with a smile.

    Although he was smiling, there was a chill in Zhou Yishui''s eyes.

    "Prince, since Chen Yongnian wants to protect Fang Lin, we may not be able to do anything about that Fang Lin. unless he leaves xuandu, we will have a chance to start." The man under his command bowed his head and said, obviously he was very awed by Zhou Yishui, and he didn''t even dare to raise his head and speak.

    Zhou Yishui said lightly, "in that case, let that Fang Lin live a few more days first, but if Dugu Nian goes to see Fang Lin again, he must keep an eye on it."

    "Yes!" His men retired.

    "Miss Mengyuan, where are you people in Yinsha hall? When are you going to start?" Zhou Yishui said to the Qianying behind the screen.

    "What? Your highness can''t do it. Do you want to use the power of my Yinsha hall?" Behind the screen came a coquettish voice, which was the woman Mengyuan of Yinsha hall.

    "Fang Lin is also the target of your Yinsha hall. I want to use the means of your Yinsha hall. Even if Fang Lin is in Dan League, he should have a chance to start." Zhou Yishui said with a faint smile.

 Chapter 537

    "Since the crown prince has said so, my hidden kill hall will naturally contribute, but it''s hard to say whether it can succeed." Meng Yuan said.

    Zhou Yi Shui hum, if Yin Sha Tang makes a move, he can ignore Fang Lin for the time being and concentrate more on other more important things.

    In an instant, three days passed.

    Fang Lin gave Chen Yongnian the other two ancient alchemy methods he had already prepared, so that Chen Yongnian''s nose was about to burst out.

    Because each of the three ancient alchemy methods Fang Lin gave to Chen Yongnian is not inferior to the spirit drawing method, and belongs to the lost ancient method, which is of inestimable value to the alchemist.

    With these three ancient alchemy methods, the strength of danmeng will get a qualitative leap in the near future.

    Chen Yongnian became more and more determined to protect Fang Lin. he suspected that Fang Lin might have more ancient alchemy.

    Fang Lin naturally knows that it is not a good way to exchange the ancient alchemy method for Chen Yongnian''s protection, but at present, Fang Lin is helpless in xuandu, so he can only choose this method that is not a method. As for the consequences, he can only deal with it later.

    On this day, Chen Yongnian found Fang Lin again. Fang Lin thought that the old fox was greedy and wanted to get more benefits from himself.

    However, Fang Lin was wrong this time. Chen Yongnian didn''t ask for anything, but gave Fang Lin a incomplete ancient Dan Fang.

    This incomplete ancient Dan Fang was brought back by Chen Yongnian when he went out with Bati Dan.

    Chen Yongnian studied for a long time and consulted many ancient books, but he was still unable to complete this ancient Dan square, so he thought of Fang Lin and let Fang Lin try his luck.

    Fang Lin rolled his eyes at Chen Yongnian. This old guy is really good enough, but who wants to ask for someone now, he can only take Dan Fang to have a look.

    "How is it? Do you see anything?" Chen Yongnian stood aside and asked with concern.

    Fang Lin touched his chin, with a strange color in his eyes, and looked up at Chen Yongnian.

    Chen Yongnian was more anxious: "can you make it up? What are you looking at me for?"

    Fang Lin coughed and shook the broken Dan Fang in his hand: "old Chen, this is not an ordinary Dan Fang, which is very valuable."

    Hearing the speech, Chen Yongnian showed his joy and rubbed his hands, feeling that he should have obtained some ancient precious incomplete elixir.

    Fang Lin continued, "this pill is missing some medicinal materials, but according to the existing medicinal materials above, this pill should be a golden spear."

    Hearing this name, Chen Yongnian was stunned. What is it? Can''t the golden gun defeat Dan? Why is the name so strange?

    "The golden spear doesn''t pour the pill? What pill is this?" Chen Yongnian asked with some doubts.

    Fang Lin glanced at him and showed an inscrutable expression on his face: "in ancient times, this golden spear is a pill that was very popular with many men, especially those older men, who can''t put it down. For people as old as Chen, golden spear is very useful to you."

    Hearing this, Chen Yongnian immediately felt hot: "is this pill so powerful? What effect does it have?"

    Fang Lin twitched at the corner of his mouth, "well, taking this pill can keep men''s golden spears from falling, and resist ten women at night without tiring at all. It can be called the necessary medicine for the art of the house!"

    Hearing this, Chen Yongnian almost didn''t spit out a mouthful of old blood, and the whole person was not well.

    "Boy, how dare you play with me?" Chen Yongnian jumped with anger and wished to slap Fang Lin on the head.

    Fang Lin hurriedly said, "this is the Dan prescription of the golden spear. If you don''t believe it, I''ll complete the Dan prescription. You can always try the medicine effect yourself."

    Chen Yongnian bah at Fang Lin, this boy is really not a thing, actually want me to eat this kind of thing, this is really ridiculous.

    "You''re not talking nonsense?" Chen Yongnian looked at Fang Lin suspiciously.

    Fang Lin didn''t speak. He directly took out a pen and paper, wrote down the complete Dan Fang, and then handed it to Chen Yongnian.

    "This is the complete Dan Fang. If Chen Lao doesn''t believe it, he will know it after refining it." Fang Lin said with a slight smile, and his face was still a little teasing.

    Chen Yongnian came out of anger and took away the incomplete Dan Fang and the Dan medicine written by Fang Lin.

    Naturally, he wanted to refine the pill and confirm it himself, and he didn''t want to believe that the broken pill he fortunately brought back was such a shameful pill.

    After Chen Yongnian left, Fang Lin still stayed in his residence and practiced silently. Now Fang Lin''s strength is enough to compete with the ordinary Tianyuan Yizhong master, which is much stronger than when he first arrived in xuandu.

    But even so, Fang Lin still felt that he was too weak. In such a big xuandu, and even the whole Xuanguo, let alone Fang Lin''s current realm, even Tianyuan masters, seemed too weak.

    Only when you enter Diyuan Shizhong and become the supreme youth, can you really have the capital to dominate the world.

    Suddenly, Fang Lin''s hair stood up all over, and a feeling of extreme danger came to his heart.

    At this moment, Fang Lin suddenly stood up, and a sharp blade flashing cold light hit from behind. The speed made Fang Lin change color.

    The Jiuchong sky footwork was displayed. In an instant, Fang Lin drew a distance from the sharp blade, so that the sharp blade did not hurt him.

    "Eh?" A dark figure came out of the dark and made a slightly surprised sound, but the action on his hand was a little faster and went straight to Fang Lin''s throat.

    Fang Lin roared and kicked at the shadow.

    But the shadow is also extremely sensitive. In such a narrow space, it can flexibly adjust its shape and direction.

    Fang Lin''s foot fell to the ground, and the sharp blade in the shadow''s hand had come close. Only a few fingers away, Fang Lin''s throat could be cut open.

    At the critical moment, Fang Lin also couldn''t care about anything else. He patted the Jiugong bag and took out the Millennium corpse ginseng.

    "Ouch!" As soon as the Millennium corpse ginseng came out, it was blocked by Fang Lin. the sharp blade didn''t hurt Fang Lin, but stabbed the Millennium corpse ginseng.

    "I''m dying of pain! You killed Fang Lin! I have to suffer every time!" The thousand year old corpse ginseng screamed repeatedly, and a trace of surprise appeared in the dark shadow''s eyes.

    "Dare to kill me! I''ll make you come back!" Fang Lin was furious, and while the man in black was a little stunned, he sprinkled a handful of poisonous smoke on the man in black.

    At the same time, some people came quickly outside. After all, there was so much noise here that it was impossible not to disturb the people outside.

    The man in black immediately broke the window and ran away. He knew he had missed, but he was confident that he could escape here.

 Chapter 538

    After the man in black fled, Fang Lin''s room was broken into. Mo Ziming was the first to arrive, and then Chen Yongnian and others arrived.

    "What''s going on?" Everyone looked at the mess in the room and frowned.

    Fang Lin said with an ugly expression, "someone wants to kill me."

    As soon as this statement came out, everyone present changed color.

    "Who wants to kill you?" Chen Yongnian looked at Fang Lin and asked.

    Fang Lin shook his head, "I don''t know."

    He really didn''t know that Fang Lin made many enemies in the xuandu, including Dugu family, Gongsun family, Prince''s residence, and even Qi Sanxuan.

    There are too many doubters, and Fang Lin doesn''t know which Party planned this assassination.

    Mo Ziming wandered around the room and suddenly squatted down in the corner and picked up a piece of yellow paper.

    "Hidden talisman, the means of hidden killing hall." Mo Ziming said with a dignified expression.

    Hearing the three words of Yinsha hall, no one in the audience could keep calm. They all looked at Fang Lin with astonishment.

    Fang Lin''s expression was also particularly ugly. It turned out to be the hand of Yinsha hall. It seemed that he was really stared at by them. When he came to Xuanguo, he even wanted to kill himself.

    "Why did Yinsha hall come to kill you?" Chen Yongnian frowned and asked. He found that he underestimated Fang Lin and even Yinsha Tang wanted to kill him. It was incredible.

    Fang Lin said, "when the country was dry, there had been a conflict with Yinsha hall."

    Hiss!

    Everyone took a breath. This boy is really bold. He had already fought with Yinsha hall when the country was dry? It''s a miracle that I can still live to this day.

    Who doesn''t know the terror of Yinsha hall? Even those people like Chen Yongnian, who have extraordinary strength, dare not provoke Yinsha hall and stay away from this mysterious and terrible force.

    But Fang Lin provoked Yinsha hall when he went to the Three Kingdoms. It should have died long ago, and he can still live to this day.

    "The killer of Yinsha hall can actually sneak in. It seems that our Dan Meng is too careless to prevent." Mo Ziming said.

    Chen Yongnian also nodded. Although he felt that Fang Lin had caused some trouble to Yinsha hall, the killer of Yinsha hall could enter danmeng unscrupulously, which made Chen Yongnian more concerned.

    "Strengthen prevention, and anyone entering or leaving the Dan League should be interrogated, especially those from the non Dan League." Chen Yongnian commanded.

    Fang Lin also changed his residence and lived near Mo Ziming''s usual alchemy place. In this way, Mo Ziming can arrive in time even if something happens.

    After this, the atmosphere of Dan League was also quite dignified, and there were killers from Yinsha hall mixed in, which was no small matter.

    After all, in many cases, Yin Sha Tang and Dan Meng are restrained from each other and easily won''t fight each other.

    But this time, Yin Sha Tang actually put his hand into Dan Meng, which is tantamount to violating the bottom line of Dan Meng.

    Chen Yongnian informed the big man above about this matter, and the big man above also reacted very quickly and sent two masters to xuanguodan League.

    Not only that, Chen Yongnian also launched a thunderbolt action to sweep away a hidden killing hall stronghold in the xuandu.

    Chen Yongnian has been rooted in xuandu Dan League for 20 years. With the power at hand, he has already found out several strongholds of Yinsha hall in xuandu, but he has not moved.

    Now, Yinsha hall violated the bottom line of Dan League. Chen Yongnian didn''t have to keep his hand and directly destroyed one of its strongholds as a warning to Yinsha hall.

    бдбдбдбд

    In the prince''s residence, Meng Yuan sat on the white tiger red sandalwood chair where Zhou Yishui sat on weekdays with a cold face. Zhou Yishui paced in the lobby, but her face was very plain.

    "Isn''t your Highness the prince going to give me an explanation?" Meng Yuan said, looking particularly indifferent.

    Zhou Yishui glanced at her: "what do I need to tell you? Your man just missed. What''s it to do with me?"

    Meng Yuan sneered: "my man is fighting for you. Now he was poisoned by the beast Fang Lin, and a stronghold of my hidden killing hall in xuandu was destroyed because of you."

    Zhou Yishui also smiled: "you Yinsha Tang had a grudge against Fang Lin and wanted to kill him. Now you can only blame the people you sent for being too incompetent."

    Hearing this, Mengyuan glanced coldly at Zhou Yishui, and suddenly showed a charming smile: "my people are incompetent, so I want to see if the people of the crown prince can kill Fang Lin?"

    Zhou Yishui''s eyes were calm, and he didn''t care about the irony in Meng Yuan''s tone.

    "Fang Lin is just a mole of ants. He can''t hinder me. At present, I have more important things to do. When I have free hands, I will naturally clean him up." Zhou Yishui said.

    Mengyuan stood up, twisted her waist, and hugged Zhou Yishui''s body from behind.

    "The beast mountain is about to open. Does the prince want to learn unique skills before opening it, and then defeat the heroes in the beast mountain and become the first young man in Xuanguo?" Meng Yuan said softly.

    Zhou Yi was expressionless: "I have long been the first young man in Xuanguo."

    These words are full of confidence and the spirit of fighting all over the world.

    Mengyuan had a smile on her face, and a pair of soft boneless jade hands fumbled on Zhouyi water, and the fullness of her chest was tightly attached to the back of Zhouyi water.

    "However, you haven''t fought with Dugu ruoxun and unbeaten urchins. How can you be regarded as the first young man in Xuanguo?" Meng Yuan asked.

    "They are not my opponents." Zhou Yishui said faintly, and the light in his eyes flashed like a God.

    Meng Yuan smiled, let go of Zhou Yishui, turned around and entered behind the screen.

    "I want to enter the beast mountain, too." Meng Yuan''s voice came.

    "Yes!" Zhou Yishui responded.

    бдбдбдбд

    In Dan League, the atmosphere is somewhat unusual.

    For no other reason, Zhang Wenxuan, one of the five talents of Dan League, recovered from his injury and wanted to fight with Fang Lin again.

    In the previous Dan duel, Zhang Wenxuan was hit hard by Mo Ziming, unable to continue refining pills, resulting in an early exit.

    Zhang Wenxuan was always in his heart. He asked himself that if he had not been hurt by Mo Ziming, Fang Lin would not have won.

    Therefore, after recovering from the injury, Zhang Wenxuan challenged Fang Lin to compete with him.

    Fang Lin didn''t pay attention to Zhang Wenxuan''s challenge at first, because he didn''t pay attention to Zhang Wenxuan at all.

    However, Zhang Wenxuan was extremely excessive. He shouted all day and threatened that Fang Lin did not dare to compete with him, so he avoided the war.

    More and more people think that Fang Lin is worried about failure, so he doesn''t accept Zhang Wenxuan''s challenge. As for Dan Meng, many people are secretly talking about it.

 Chapter 539

    "You said that Fang Lin was really afraid of Zhang Wenxuan? That''s why he didn''t dare to fight?"

    "It''s very possible. I think Fang Lin was completely lucky to win batidan before."

    "Yes, if Zhang Wenxuan hadn''t been injured at that time, I''m afraid it wouldn''t be his turn."

    "Wait and see. If Fang Lin doesn''t fight even after being killed, there''s really a problem."

    "What if Fang Lin should fight?"

    "It is estimated that Zhang Wenxuan will not win the battle."

    "What if Zhang Wenxuan loses again?"

    б░бдбдбдбдб▒

    бдбдбдбд

    Fang Lin didn''t take these comments of Dan Meng to heart at all, just as they were all farting.

    As for Zhang Wenxuan''s constant provocation, Fang Lin also chose to ignore it at the beginning. After all, he now wants to attack Diyuan Shizhong rather than waste time competing with a defeated general.

    However, his disregard attitude became a manifestation of avoiding war and cowardice in the eyes of others. For a time, many people in Dan Meng were pointing at each other.

    "How? Hasn''t Fang Lin fought yet?" In Qi Sanxuan''s Alchemy room, Zhang Wenxuan is also here, standing respectfully in front of Qi Sanxuan.

    Zhang Wenxuan shook his head, with a somewhat gloomy face: "that Fang Lin didn''t pay attention to my challenge."

    "Hum! Since he didn''t fight, he had to fight." Qi Sanxuan said coldly, with a sinister light flashing in his eyes.

    On this day, several big people came to Dan Meng, all of whom were dignified and dignified people in xuandu.

    Chen Yongnian personally took a group of elders and deacons out to meet them and welcomed them into the Dan League.

    These great figures include the Lords of the great Xuanguo, the principals of the major first-class forces stationed in xuandu, and some martial arts masters who have been famous for a long time.

    Every one has a high status. Chen Yongnian must be careful.

    Of course, as the helmsman of xuandu danmeng, and also the senior figure from the top of danmeng, there should be some posture. Chen Yongnian will not bow to others while being polite, which makes people feel that he is too humble.

    "Old Chen, I heard that you have a wonderful genius in Dan Meng. Is it called Fang Lin?" A lord of Xuanguo said.

    Chen Yongnian nodded and said with a smile, "the Lord is really well-informed. There is an alchemist named Fang Lin in our Dan League, but it''s not a great genius."

    "Old Chen, we all know that this Fang Lin defeated several talents of your Dan Meng. Isn''t that enough? Let him come out quickly and let us have a look." The big bellied Lord said.

    "Yes, it''s rare for us to come to you. Let''s see your talent of Dan Meng. It''s a worthwhile trip." An elder of the first-class sect said.

    Chen Yongnian thought, you guys seldom come to our Dan League on weekdays, but today they gathered together. Who knows what your idea is.

    However, Chen Yongnian can''t refuse. These people''s requirements are not too excessive, just want to see Fang Lin.

    At present, Chen Yongnian asked someone to call Fang Lin out.

    "Fang Lin, come and meet some elders." Chen Yongnian waved to Fang Lin and said.

    Fang Lin''s face was calm, but he didn''t think so in his heart. He walked closer and bowed to the big men.

    "I''m Fang Lin, younger generation. I''d like to meet some seniors." Fang Lin said respectfully.

    These big men were all looking at Fang Lin wantonly, with different expressions. Some were appreciative, some were looking at it, and others just glanced at it and withdrew their eyes, appearing not to care so much.

    "So young, it seems that you don''t even have eighteen years old?" The prince asked curiously.

    Fang Lin replied, "I''ve just turned eighteen."

    "Hey, hey, it looks white and tender." A middle-aged woman smiled and said, especially the eyes she looked at Fang Lin, which made Fang Lin a little hairy.

    At present, Chen Yongnian introduces the identities of these big people one by one.

    The prince, who was a powerful figure in the Xuanguo Kingdom, was granted the title of "side by side king" by the emperor Daxuan. Although he was a different surname and not a member of the Zhou family, he could have such a status. It can be seen how much he was appreciated and valued by the emperor Daxuan.

    After all, the title of "side by side king" is basically that the king with different surnames can get the highest title.

    However, Fang Lin thought it was strange to see the king''s big belly. Is this the virtue of the great Xuanguo King side by side?

    Of course, people can have such a position, there must be something extraordinary, can not judge people by their appearance.

    And the identity of ******************************************************************.

    Fang Lin of Shenxiao sect knew that Lu Yunfei, who was not pleasing to Lin at the beginning, was born in Shenxiao sect and one of the top sects in Xuanguo.

    Shenxiao sect has a unique skill of thunder, which is powerful. Moreover, Prince Zhou Yishui once practiced in Shenxiao sect for a year. He is regarded as half of Shenxiao sect''s disciples and has a deep relationship with the royal family.

    The other people, one of whom is an old man in yellow robes, have a simple face and sparse hair, but their breath is extraordinarily long.

    This person comes from Gongsun family, and his name is Gongsun Cheng. He is one of the elders of Gongsun family. However, when this person looks at Fang Lin, his eyes are a little disgusted and repelled, and he is obviously a little unhappy with Fang Lin.

    Fang Lin naturally won''t know that this gongsuncheng is Gongsunlong''s grandfather.

    Another middle-aged man, with a long sword on his back, has a face of vicissitudes, and his hands are much wider than ordinary people.

    At first glance, this man is a good swordsman.

    This middle-aged man comes from Tianjian mountain, which is also the first-class people in Xuanguo. He is famous for casting swords and kendo.

    Nowadays, ten of the masters who use swords in Xuanguo are all from Tianjian mountain. If not, the sharp swords they use are mostly made by the famous sword makers in Tianjian mountain.

    The last one is also the most special one among them.

    A young woman, with exposed clothes, tall posture, soft purple hair on her shoulders, frowns and smiles, has a feeling of enchanting all sentient beings.

    Many young alchemists present involuntarily focused on this woman and couldn''t move their eyes for a long time.

    Fang Lin also couldn''t help looking at the woman for a few more eyes, and he couldn''t help scolding the demon girl in the bottom of his heart.

    The identity of this woman made Fang Lin very afraid.

    This woman, unexpectedly, came from the prince''s house, and was one of the confidants of the prince Zhou Yishui, named mengluohua.

    The prince Zhou Yishui has several confidants, among which the most commendable is the dream falling flower, and the main reason why she is famous is her beauty.

    At this moment, this dream falling flower is looking at Fang Lin with a smile, as if the other party Lin is very interested, and his tongue gently licked his lips, which is even more charming.

 Chapter 540

    In terms of identity, these five people, it seems that mengluohua is not qualified to stand with the other four people. After all, these four people are either the high-level of a sect or the prince of Xuanguo. They are all extremely prominent people. (please go to the literature building for the latest chapters)

    But that dream falling flower is only a confidant of Prince Zhou Yishui, and has no noble identity.

    However, the other four people were not dissatisfied because mengluohua walked with them, because Prince Zhou Yishui once said that his several confidants represented him. If anyone dared to disrespect his confidants, it would be provoking the prince''s house.

    Moreover, mengluohua is also very famous in xuandu. No one has ever seen her act, but anyone who has contact with it calls mengluohua unfathomable.

    "It''s true that heroes grow up young. Such achievements at a young age are bound to be unlimited in the future." The king laughed and said.

    Fang Lin hugged his fist and said, "the prince praised me falsely, and I''m ashamed of it."

    "Fang Lin, don''t be too modest, otherwise it will be hypocritical. Don''t say anything else, Zhou Zhishui''s girl will lose to you? She is very proud, but she admires you very much." Said the king.

    "The Lord laughed. If you praise him again, this boy''s tail will be up in the sky." Said Chen Yongnian.

    At this time, the Gongsun Cheng snorted and said with disdain, "it''s too young to be good."

    This sentence was understood by everyone present. It said that Fang Lin seemed to have a promising future at present, but many people had brilliant performances and talents at first, but as they grew older, they might become dim and no different from ordinary people.

    Gongsuncheng''s words mean that Fang Lin will not be so bright in the future.

    "Elder Gongsun''s words are bad. The little girl thinks that this brother Fang Lin is very good and will definitely be a hero in the future." Meng Luohua smiled and said with a smile. The style between her eyebrows is simply haunting.

    Fang Lin looked at mengluohua, showing a somewhat shy color, as if he didn''t dare to see the mengluohua.

    "Hehe, I can''t see that Fang Lin''s brother is still a shy person." Meng Luohua laughed.

    "I''m not shy, but you''re too beautiful for me to look at you." Fang Lin said cautiously.

    As soon as this statement came out, everyone present looked strange, and mengluohua laughed with a flutter of flowers, appearing more charming and moving.

    "Is my sister really beautiful?" Mengluohua walked close to Fang Lin and said deliberately.

    Fang Lin immediately smelled a pungent aroma, and in this aroma, it seemed to have some special flavor.

    Fang Lin''s heart was cold. The woman was indeed not simple. There was a dust that confused his mind in the aroma.

    At present, Fang Lin deliberately showed a somewhat flustered color, and bowed his head, he dared not make any eye contact with mengluohua.

    "You, you are the most beautiful I have ever seen." Fang Lin hesitated, looking like a country boy who had never seen the world.

    Hearing Fang Lin''s words, many people present were secretly contemptuous. This Fang Lin was indeed born in the lower three kingdoms. Seeing a beautiful woman with this virtue is really unbearable. Although he has some talents, he doesn''t expect to achieve much in the future.

    "You have a good eye. My sister likes you very much." Meng Luohua smiled, stretched out her jade hand and gently touched Fang Lin''s cheek.

    Is this flirting with me?

    Fang Lin sneered in his heart, but on the surface, he pretended to be at a loss.

    "Fang Lin, I heard that you defeated Qin Tianchuan of the five element sect when you were in the prince''s residence?" At this time, the middle-aged woman asked.

    Fang Lin nodded when he heard the speech. It is well known, and there is no need to hide anything.

    The middle-aged woman frowned slightly, but she didn''t ask any more questions.

    "By the way, isn''t there another Dandao genius in your Dan League, named Zhang Wenxuan? Let him come out and meet." Said the king.

    Hearing the speech, Chen Yongnian was even more confused. What is this to do? Seeing Fang Lin is not enough, but also seeing Zhang Wenxuan?

    Only Qi Sanxuan stood aside with a smile on his face. Naturally, these people were invited by him by using his means to promote Zhang Wenxuan and Fang Lin to fight the first battle of Dandao.

    "Today, I''m here because I heard that there are two geniuses in Dan Meng who want to fight the first World War. I came here to watch the war." The strong man of Tianjian mountain said with a cold face.

    "Yes, we are looking forward to the first battle between these two Dandao geniuses." Gongsuncheng also said.

    Now, Chen Yongnian is a little embarrassed. What should I do?

    "The contest between the two elites is really worth seeing. I can''t wait." Meng Luohua glanced at Fang Lin, smiled and said.

    "Old Chen, let Zhang Wenxuan come out as soon as possible to meet these five people, and then let them start the competition." Qi Sanxuan saw that the fire was almost over, and immediately stood up and said.

    Hearing this, Chen Yongnian knew that this matter must have something to do with Qi Sanxuan, and he was slightly dissatisfied.

    After all, Chen Yongnian is in charge of the xuandu Dan League, but Qi Sanxuan is playing tricks behind his back, which doesn''t pay attention to himself.

    But now it''s also difficult to ride a tiger. They have arrived side by side. It can''t be said that there is no such thing at all, and then let them go back to their homes?

    If so, Dan Meng would be too disgraceful.

    In desperation, Chen Yongnian had to ask someone to call Zhang Wenxuan out.

    "Meet five predecessors." Zhang Wenxuan saluted the five side by side Wang, and then glanced at Fang Lin, with a look of satisfaction in his eyes.

    Fang Lin was very calm, without fluctuations in his heart, and even wanted to laugh.

    It was the first time for him to meet such a person. He was in a hurry to compete with himself in alchemy. Isn''t this looking for abuse?

    If Zhang Wenxuan knew that Fang Lin was Dan Zun, he would probably smoke himself a hundred big mouths.

    "Yes, with these two geniuses in Dan Meng, it is certain that it will go to a higher level." Side by side Wang nodded and patted Zhang Wenxuan on the shoulder.

    This action seems ordinary, but it reveals deep meaning.

    After all, before the king also praised Fang Lin, but now the king not only praised Zhang Wenxuan, but also patted his shoulder to show encouragement, which reflects the king''s attitude towards the two.

    Obviously, the action of patting his shoulder means that he is more optimistic about Zhang Wenxuan.

    "One mountain cannot tolerate two tigers. Although Fang Lin and Zhang Wenxuan are both geniuses, we have to see who is stronger. We are looking forward to this dragon and tiger fight." Said the middle-aged woman of Shenxiao sect.

    "I''m more optimistic about Fang Lin''s brother, but don''t let my sister down." Mengluohua threw an ambiguous look at Fang Lin, smiled and said.

    At that moment, the party came to the trial hall. Fang Lin stood opposite Zhang Wenxuan. All the danmeng people and the side by side Wang and others were present.

 Chapter 541

    Zhang Wenxuan looked at Fang Lin, with a little coldness in his eyes.

    In the last contest, Zhang Wenxuan was injured by Mo Ziming and could not continue to refine pills, so he was out ahead of schedule, so that Zhang Wenxuan had been unwilling.

    He felt that with his own ability, if he refined Zixuan pill, he would never lose to Fang Lin. that Bati pill should finally belong to him.

    Now, Zhang Wenxuan finally has a chance to defeat Fang Lin in front of everyone to prove that he is the first Dan genius of xuanguodan League.

    Fang Lin is nothing in front of Zhang Wenxuan.

    Qi Sanxuan stood with an elder of Gan Dan League, with a sneer on his face. He prepared many means for Zhang Wenxuan to compete with Fang Lin, including some dark things.

    In Qi Sanxuan''s expectation, this is an absolutely win-win competition. Fang Lin has no chance to win Zhang Wenxuan.

    "You say, who will win this competition?"

    "I think Zhang Wenxuan wins more."

    "I think so, too."

    "Last time, Fang Lin was just lucky. This time, he didn''t have that luck."

    "But Fang Lin is not weak. I think he has a chance of winning."

    "In short, I prefer Zhang Wenxuan."

    бдбдбдбд

    The alchemists around talked about it one after another. Most of them were still optimistic about Zhang Wenxuan. After all, they knew more about Zhang Wenxuan and knew his power.

    And Fang Lin? Although it was a blockbuster in the previous Dandao competition, that''s all. If Zhang Wenxuan didn''t quit halfway, it''s really hard to say whether he won or lost.

    "Fang Lin, what''s the taste of being unable to refuse?" Zhang Wenxuan looked at Fang Lin and suddenly sneered.

    Fang Lin curled his lips: "I don''t feel much. Anyway, I''m very casual. Just compare."

    Zhang Wenxuan snorted, and his eyes became darker.

    "After you lose, I think you can be so relaxed!" Zhang Wenxuan said secretly in his heart.

    Chen Yongnian looked at the two people and said, "this time, we will take the red sun pill as the topic. If the quality of the red sun pill refined by either of you is higher, it will be the winner. If the quality is the same, it will be judged by the refining time."

    Hearing the speech, Fang Lin''s face was as usual, and Zhang Wenxuan even smiled at the corners of his mouth.

    This red sun pill is a kind of pill that Zhang Wenxuan mastered very early. It''s a good trick. He didn''t expect his luck to be so good. Chen Yongnian actually took the red sun pill as the topic. It seemed that it was difficult for him not to win this competition.

    Chiyang pill is the first-class pill of the fourth grade. It is not difficult to refine it. Basically, as long as it is an experienced four cauldron alchemist, the success rate of refining Chiyang pill should be about 60% or 70%.

    Zhang Wenxuan stayed in siding alchemist for three years, and the red sun pill had already been mastered, so he was full of confidence in this competition.

    "Red sun pill?" Fang Lin muttered to himself, looking very calm, as if he didn''t care at all.

    At present, someone sent the Dan stove and medicinal materials, both provided by Dan Meng. The Dan stove is the same Dan stove, and the medicinal materials are the same medicinal materials.

    "Which side by side king is more optimistic about?" Meng Luohua asked the fat king with a smile.

    Side by side Wang smiled faintly: "although Fang Lin is very good, my king is more optimistic about Zhang Wenxuan."

    Meng Luohua raised her mouth and looked at the middle-aged woman.

    The middle-aged woman said faintly, "I know something about Zhang Wenxuan. Fang Lin is not his opponent."

    "Oh?" Meng Luohua smiled more and looked at Gongsun Cheng again.

    "What about elder Gongsun?" Meng Luohua asked.

    Gongsun Cheng snorted, "Fang Lin will definitely lose."

    Mengluohua asked the middle-aged man in Jianshan that day. The latter was very cold, but he also said that he was optimistic about Zhang Wenxuan.

    "Alas, since you are not optimistic about Fang Lin, I will reluctantly support him." Meng Luohua put her hands around her chest and said with a light smile.

    "Let''s start." As soon as Chen Yongnian''s voice fell, Zhang Wenxuan began to work.

    His action attracted the attention of everyone present and caused repeated exclamations.

    "So fast!"

    "I can''t even see his hand!"

    "Is that too fast?"

    "That Fang Lin is still in a daze."

    бдбдбдбд

    Zhang Wenxuan''s hands were horribly fast. After the flame rose, he put medicinal materials into the Dan stove. There was no pause in the middle, and it was done at one go. Between clouds and flowing water, most of the medicinal materials had entered the Dan stove.

    From the action of Zhang Wenxuan, it can be seen that he is very familiar with the steps of the red sun pill, almost to the point of alchemy with his eyes closed.

    Of course, there is enough talent to do this.

    There is no doubt that Zhang Wenxuan is a person with great talent in Dan Dao, otherwise he would not have a firm foothold in this huge xuanguodan League, and he is known as one of the five geniuses of xuanguodan League.

    Moreover, the flame used by Zhang Wenxuan is also a rare soul life Dan fire, and judging from the breath of the flame, this fire is also very not simple.

    Fang Lin was not idle. He slowly opened the Dan stove, and then a blue flame appeared in his hand.

    This flame, of course, is also Fang Lin''s soul Dan fire, which Fang Lin got from the world in the Ding outside the Dan pole tower.

    "Look at the flames of Fanglin!"

    "It seems that it is also soul life Dan fire."

    "What a strong breath. I feel no weaker than Zhang Wenxuan''s soul life Dan fire."

    "Not only is it not weak, I''m afraid it will be stronger."

    бдбдбдбд

    This is Fang Lin''s first time to show his soul life Dan fire in xuandu Dan League. Many people thought that Fang Lin had no soul life Dan fire before.

    "This flame is really extraordinary." Said the king.

    Chen Yongnian was also a little surprised and amazed. His eyesight was more acute, and he could see that Fang Lin''s soul life Dan fire had a very domineering breath, and appeared very manic.

    Generally speaking, this kind of flame is not suitable for alchemy. After all, the more manic the flame is, the more difficult it is to control and it is not stable to use.

    However, if such a flame is well controlled, the role will be greater.

    Zhang Wenxuan glanced at Fang Lin and saw Fang Lin''s soul Dan fire. A trace of jealousy flashed in his eyes.

    Fang Lin smiled and waved his palm gently, and the flame fell on the Dan stove.

    The blue flame immediately burned under the Dante stove. Fang Lin didn''t hurry and slowly put the pill into the Dante stove. His action was much slower than that of Zhang Wenxuan, but it also looked very smooth and natural.

    "So slow, isn''t it certain to lose?" Said a young alchemist who had just come to Dan League.

    "What do you know? It''s called slow work makes fine work!" A nearby alchemist who had been in Dan League for threeorfour years shouted.

    However, as soon as he finished speaking, Fang Lin got up quickly, and it was not generally fast. His hands flew up and down, like butterflies wearing flowers, which was dazzling.

 Chapter 542

    "Then why is he so fast?" The new young alchemist asked very naively.

    The old qualified alchemist beside him was a little confused, but he still said very seriously, "what do you know? Before, it was slow work, but now it is to speed up the progress. Don''t you see that Zhang Wenxuan is already so fast? Fang Lin naturally needs to speed up the progress, otherwise it''s bad to be left too much."

    The new young alchemist looked at the old qualified alchemist strangely, but he didn''t ask any more.

    At the moment, Fang Lin''s speed has indeed accelerated, even three points faster than that of Zhang Wenxuan.

    Of course, in the eyes of outsiders, the movements of both hands have been indescribably fast, but in the eyes of insiders, Fang Lin''s movements are even faster than Zhang Wenxuan.

    However, Zhang Wenxuan is the first to start after all. Even if the speed behind Fang Lin accelerates, Zhang Wenxuan is still the first to put all the herbs into the Dan stove.

    Bang!

    Zhang Wenxuan covered the stove and suddenly patted the stove. Suddenly, the fire rose and almost wrapped the whole stove.

    So far, Zhang Wenxuan''s steps are very ordinary, and he has not shown any unique means.

    After Fang Lin put the last kind of medicine into the Dan stove, the Dan stove was also turned off, and the blue flame was blazing.

    For a time, the temperature in the hall increased a lot. Zhang Wenxuan and Fang Lin both glanced at each other, and a smile appeared on the corners of their mouths.

    "Alchemy alone, without fighting fire, is not it boring?" Zhang Wenxuan said. At the same time, with a wave of his palm, the red flame on the Dan stove turned into a big hand and went towards Fang Lin.

    Fang Lin was not afraid at all. He patted the Dan stove gently, and suddenly the blue flame turned into a sharp sword.

    "Great control!" Someone nearby gave a sigh of praise.

    The sharp sword cut out and split the big hand of the flame into two. Not only that, the long sword of the flame went straight to Zhang Wenxuan with a burning breath.

    "Well come!" Zhang Wenxuan shouted loudly, and the flame in front of him became more vigorous. Between waving his hands, the flame continued to condense, and he turned into a giant.

    No, a flaming giant, floating on Zhang Wenxuan''s Dante stove, is very powerful, not angry.

    When the flame sword came, the giant blew out a punch, which directly smashed the flame sword and scattered it.

    This scene made everyone marvel. It was really a wonderful contest, and it didn''t seem boring at all. The process of fighting fire was enough to feast people''s eyes.

    The flame sword broke away, but Fang Lin didn''t seem to be panicked at all. He didn''t even blink his eyes, as if he hadn''t seen it at all.

    "Huh?" At this time, Zhang Wenxuan realized that something was wrong. The blue flames that broke out unexpectedly changed again and became fists.

    Bang bang!!!!

    Flame fists constantly bombarded the giant. Zhang Wenxuan looked ugly and kept controlling the flame giant to fight back, but these fists were too many, dense and defenseless.

    Finally, the flame giant collapsed. Zhang Wenxuan''s face was ugly. He shouted loudly and immediately took back the scattered flames. At the same time, his hands turned around, and these flames gathered together again.

    "Let me show you the real means of Zhang Wenxuan!" Zhang Wenxuan said, and his expression became particularly dignified.

    I saw that the flames floating in front of Zhang Wenxuan unexpectedly constituted ancient and complex words.

    To condense words with flames requires extremely accurate control over flames, otherwise it is simply difficult to do so.

    Not only that, these words condensed in flames are ancient and mysterious, and each word seems to have some power.

    Seeing this, Fang Lin frowned slightly and felt a little surprised.

    "An ancient article of Dan Dao?" Fang Lin secretly said in his heart that he didn''t take action for the time being, but looked at Zhang Wenxuan with great interest.

    "This is... And everyone present was also attracted by the scene here by Zhang Wenxuan, especially the ancient words condensed by flames, as if with some strange attraction, which made the alchemists present unable to stop.

    Even people as strong as Chen Yongnian have bright eyes. Zhang Wenxuan''s skill has never been used in front of people, and they have seen it for the first time.

    There were eighteen words condensed by fire. Seeing only eighteen words, Fang Lin immediately lost interest. He thought that this piece of Wenxuan could condense a complete ancient Dantao, which turned out to be only eighteen words.

    If Zhang Wenxuan knew Fang Lin''s idea, he would certainly vomit blood with anger. These eighteen ancient Dantao essays are the limit of Zhang Wenxuan''s ability to condense. Each more word condenses, it will be more difficult to control the flame. If there is another word, Zhang Wenxuan will lose his palm control of the flame.

    Moreover, these eighteen ancient characters have reached the limit of Zhang Wenxuan''s comprehension. Although he has obtained a piece of Dandao ancient characters, most of them cannot be understood. Only these eighteen ancient characters, which he can thoroughly understand through the classics, can he display them.

    "Fang Lin, how do you deal with it?" Zhang Wenxuan sneered. These eighteen ancient characters were condensed by soul life Dan fire, and their power was unpredictable, enough to make any four cauldron alchemist change color.

    Fang Lin seemed very relaxed and grinned: "it''s only eighteen ancient characters, and that''s it? I''ll show you what the real Dandao ancient characters are!"

    After that, the blue flame in front of Fang Lin quickly surged, and ancient and mysterious words condensed out.

    "What?"

    "My God? Fang Lin can even do this?"

    "Let people live?"

    "It''s incredible."

    бдбдбдбд

    Zhang Wenxuan''s whole person is not good. Fang Lin can also condense Dan ancient prose, and looks much easier than himself.

    "This is impossible!" Zhang Wenxuan roared, his eyes red, regardless of others, directly urged the 18 ancient words of fire in front of him to go towards Fang Lin.

    These eighteen ancient words of flame exude a terrible smell, as if they represent the oldest Dan Dao.

    "It''s just an unsophisticated Dandao ancient article. Dare you be presumptuous in front of me?" Fang Lin hissed. Although there were only ten words in front of him, these ten words were emitting light and had an unusual breath.

    Hum!!!!

    As soon as Zhang Wenxuan''s 18 ancient Chinese characters came near, they immediately dimmed like a mouse meeting a cat, and retreated directly without going forward.

    "Your ancient Dantao is too bad. You''d better watch mine." Fang Lin laughed, and with a wave of his hand, ten ancient words of fire roared away.

    At this moment, Zhang Wenxuan''s face showed a look of horror. He seemed to see a great power of Dan Dao, which could not be imagined in ancient times, coming towards him.

 Chapter 543

    The ancient prose of Dan Dao is the trace left by the ancestors of ancient Dan Dao, which contains their understanding and perception of Dan Dao. (for the latest chapters, please go to: Literature building www.wenxue6.com)

    Every word contains power, but only after understanding this ancient word can we play its power.

    Zhang Wenxuan got a remnant left by the ancestors of ancient Dan Road in a coincidence. Although there is no record of ancient Dan Fang and alchemy, Zhang Wenxuan has benefited a lot from the words on this remnant alone.

    At this moment, Fang Lin has also condensed the ancient prose of Dan Dao. Although there are only ten words, it is more profound and amazing than his eighteen words.

    Ten ancient words of flame, with an indescribable and thrilling breath, came straight to Zhang Wenxuan.

    I saw Zhang Wenxuan''s eighteen ancient words of fire, and immediately collapsed, as if ice and snow had completely melted in the face of fire.

    "No!" Zhang Wenxuan exclaimed, but even when he saw the ten ancient words of fire, he saw that he was about to fall on his Dante stove.

    At this moment, Zhang Wenxuan couldn''t care about anything else. If this furnace of pills were destroyed, he would be completely destroyed.

    At that moment, Zhang Wenxuan didn''t hesitate at all, but rushed up with his flesh to block the ten ancient words of fire.

    "Not good!" Chen Yongnian whispered that Fang Lin''s ten ancient words of fire were extremely powerful. If Zhang Wenxuan jumped on it, he would definitely be hit hard.

    But at this time, Zhang Wenxuan was also crazy. He completely forgot the danger and just wanted to keep his own pill.

    Just when everyone thought that Zhang Wenxuan was going to encounter an accident, Fang Lin suddenly stopped, and the ten ancient words of fire instantly dissipated.

    "Alas, alchemy is alchemy. Why do you work so hard?" Fang Lin''s voice sounded, with some ridicule.

    Zhang Wenxuan''s face turned blue and white for a while. He knew that Fang Lin had deliberately stopped. Although he had escaped a disaster, Zhang Wenxuan felt humiliated instead.

    And all the people present also looked strange, especially the five people, including the side-by-side king, looked at Fang Lin in disbelief.

    "This son is so good!" Side by side, the king said, but his eyebrows were wrinkled.

    "The outcome of this competition is hard to say." The middle-aged man of Tianjian mountain said, his voice was still calm and his expression was still indifferent.

    Gongsuncheng and the middle-aged woman did not speak. Instead, Meng Luohua smiled and looked at Fang Lin with appreciation.

    "Sure enough, I didn''t disappoint my sister. If you win, my sister can kiss you." Meng Luohua said very boldly, making everyone present look at her in bursts. Many young alchemists are envious of each other. If such a beauty can kiss her, I''m afraid I''ll wake up laughing in my dream.

    Fang Lin immediately showed a flower crazy expression: "where are you kissing?"

    Everyone was stunned. Mo Ziming wanted to rush up to Fang Lin. can you make pills, boy? There''s still time to think about this mess. Is it humiliating to lose it?

    Mengluohua giggled, and the fullness on her chest continued to vibrate with laughter: "as long as you win, you can kiss anywhere."

    These words made many men present a little restless. The charming appearance of mengluohua, coupled with the tone of the speech, was simply uncontrollable.

    Fang Lin''s face was slightly red, with a bit of Shyness: "I''d better not, I don''t have much concentration."

    Zhang Wenxuan stood there extremely embarrassed, almost crazy.

    What the hell? You haven''t won yet! Can you respect me?

    "Fang Lin! I admit that you are very strong, but this competition, I absolutely want to win!" Zhang Wenxuan roared.

    Fang Lin looked at him calmly: "sorry, you can''t win."

    Zhang Wenxuan was so angry that he wanted to vomit blood, and his eyes showed a fierce color.

    Zhang Wenxuan took out a dagger and cut a wound on his forehead. Blood immediately flowed down Zhang Wenxuan''s forehead.

    "What is this? If you can''t win, don''t be so angry and hurt yourself?" Fang Lin said in surprise.

    Everyone present also changed color one after another. Zhang Wenxuan''s behavior was too strange. He would refine pills if he refined them. Why should he hurt himself?

    Only Qi Sanxuan understood what was going on, and a sneer came up at the corners of his mouth.

    "With this move, Fang Lin can''t turn over any waves anyway." Qi Sanxuan said secretly in his heart.

    Zhang Wenxuan had a wound on his forehead, with blood all over his head and face, which looked particularly ferocious and terrifying.

    The next moment, Zhang Wenxuan stained his blood with his hands, and then wrote a few blood words on the Dan stove.

    Seeing this, Fang Lin frowned slightly. Zhang Wenxuan actually knew the method of soul blood alchemy, which surprised him a little.

    The art of soul blood alchemy has existed since ancient times and was once extremely prosperous, which once made many alchemists crazy at that time.

    But soon, some alchemists at that time found that although this soul blood alchemy method could improve the quality of pills a lot, it did great damage to alchemists themselves.

    The price of this alchemy is to consume the alchemist''s blood essence and soul and integrate it into the elixir.

    Maybe you can''t see anything once or twice, but if you cast it too often, it will soon lead to exhaustion of Qi and blood, weakness of soul, and a great loss of longevity.

    And although most of the pills refined in this way have good effects, some side effects have gradually appeared.

    As a result, this once popular method of soul blood alchemy was resisted and gradually disappeared, and the Dan Road returned to the right path.

    Fang Lin''s previous life was the last time that soul blood alchemy existed, and Fang Lin also saw this alchemy.

    In Fang Lin''s view, this alchemy is nonsense and has no value. In his heart, he is extremely disdainful and disgusted.

    And what Zhang Wenxuan showed at the moment was the extremely ancient soul blood alchemy, but obviously he didn''t learn it completely, only knew the blood method, but didn''t know the soul method.

    However, even so, the method of refining pills at the expense of the alchemist''s blood essence is still a great drawback, and there is no soul method to improve it. Pills refined by blood alone are prone to side effects.

    "This seems to be an extremely ancient method of alchemy. I have seen it in an ancient book, but that ancient book didn''t say it too clearly. It seems that this method is too old and belongs to a taboo method." Chen Yongnian frowned and said.

    Chen Yongnian''s face was ferocious. With his own blood essence, he wrote seven words on the Dan stove, which were exactly seven strange marks. Only those who knew the soul blood alchemy could understand the meaning of these seven words.

    "Fang Lin, you can''t beat me! I, Zhang Wenxuan, am the first genius of xuanguodan League! You are just a mole ant from the Three Kingdoms, and you don''t have the qualification to stand side by side with me!" Zhang Wenxuan laughed ferociously, like a madman.

 Chapter 544

    For Zhang Wenxuan''s crazy words and shouting, Fang Lin didn''t change his expression and looked at Zhang Wenxuan very calmly.

    "Stupid." A neat word came from Fang Lin''s mouth, with deep disdain for Zhang Wenxuan in his eyes.

    Hearing that Fang Lin actually said he was stupid, Zhang Wenxuan was even more angry, and more blood flowed on his forehead, making his originally spotless robe stained with bright red.

    Zhang Wenxuan bit his teeth and wrote the eighth mark with his own blood essence.

    Hum!

    The next moment, the whole Dante stove was full of blood, and the eight bright red marks sent out a very strange smell, constantly pouring into the Dante stove.

    "Hahahaha! It''s successful! I''m going to win!" Zhang Wenxuan laughed and sat down on the ground all of a sudden. The whole person seemed a little depressed.

    This is inevitable. He wrote eight marks with his own blood, which is a great consumption for Zhang Wenxuan. If he doesn''t cultivate for a period of time, he can''t recover at all.

    However, in Zhang Wenxuan''s view, such a price is very worthwhile. At least, he can defeat Fang Lin through this taboo ancient method, redeem his lost face, and establish his position as the first young alchemist in xuanguodan League.

    Compared with this, what is the loss of some blood essence? Anyway, there are ways to replenish the lost blood essence.

    Many people present were looking at Zhang Wenxuan in a strange way. A gentle person in ordinary days had become like this at the moment, which was really unacceptable.

    Especially Zhang Wenxuan is now covered with blood, and his speech is so crazy that he is simply not alone in peacetime.

    Fang Lin knew that when using the soul blood alchemy, many people would lose themselves and become crazy and extreme. Some even cut off their arms directly when using the soul blood alchemy, in order to release more blood essence to make alchemy.

    At the moment, Zhang Wenxuan was affected by the soul blood alchemy, and fell into madness. He had nothing but victory in his eyes.

    "Old Chen, is there really no problem with Zhang Wenxuan like this?" An elder asked with some worry.

    Chen Yongnian was also a little worried. He glanced at Qi Sanxuan, but the latter said, "old Chen, don''t worry. Everything is normal in Wenxuan."

    Qi Sanxuan said so, and Chen Yongnian could only sigh at the bottom of his heart, no longer say more, and watch the change.

    Eight blood color marks are imprinted on the Dante stove, and blood gases continue to flow into the Dante stove, making the medicinal materials in the Dante stove integrate the essence and blood of Zhang Wenxuan, and the medicinal properties are greatly improved.

    Fang Lin finally took a look at Zhang Wenxuan, and then he withdrew his eyes. He also began to show some real skills.

    After all, in order to win, Zhang Wenxuan even practiced the ancient taboo method of soul blood alchemy. If he didn''t show some real skills, he might capsize in the gutter.

    "Look, what is Fang Lin doing?" Someone noticed Fang Lin''s side. Seeing Fang Lin''s behavior, he asked with some astonishment.

    When many people heard the speech, they all looked at Fang Lin and showed their surprised faces.

    "What is he doing?" More and more people have such questions in their hearts.

    Fang Lin sat down cross legged, his eyes closed, his hands folded, like an old monk in peace, and his whole person looked dignified.

    "Just playing tricks, you can''t beat me!" Zhang Wenxuan laughed. In his opinion, everything Fang Lin had done was meaningless. Once his soul blood alchemy came out, no matter what Fang Lin did, the result was the same, and he couldn''t turn over any waves at all.

    The crowd was also puzzled. Fang Lin''s holding this position was already a Jixiang''s Kung Fu. What was this to do? Is it true that as Zhang Wenxuan said, Fang Lin is playing tricks?

    "The alchemist will not do meaningless things. Fang Lin may really have some powerful means to show."

    "Maybe, but even if Fang Lin has any means, can he win?"

    "I don''t know. It seems that Zhang Wenxuan''s pills are about to be released."

    бдбдбдбд

    Everyone talked about it. Fang Lin''s behavior was too strange. Now it''s a critical moment, but you don''t do anything and just sit there in a daze. It''s completely unreasonable.

    When many people were wondering, Fang Lin suddenly stood up, and his momentum changed.

    "After brewing for so long, it should be possible to use it once." Fang Lin secretly said that he was not very sure in his heart. After all, the means he was about to use was a secret skill he had never used since his rebirth. Originally, it was not his realm that could be used, but Fang Lin could barely try it after simplifying it a little.

    Fang Lin took a deep breath, and the whole person looked particularly serious, with a flash of light in his eyes.

    At the next moment, everyone was stunned. Even a few big people present changed their colors one after another.

    On Fang Lin''s hands, there were two other flames, one blue, and waves of sea tide could be heard.

    The other is crimson, with a breathtaking roar coming from the crimson flame.

    "Three kinds of soul life Dan fire? Am I right?"

    "Mom! I''m scared to death!"

    "How is this possible?"

    "Is this square forest going against the sky? Unexpectedly, one person has three kinds of soul life Dan fire!"

    бдбдбдбд

    Everyone exclaimed repeatedly. No one thought that Fang Lin had three kinds of soul life Dan fire, which was simply unimaginable.

    Zhang Wenxuan was also extremely shocked. The whole person seemed to have been severely hit by a heavy hammer, and his brain was buzzing.

    "It''s impossible! It''s impossible! How could he have three kinds of soul life Dan fire!?" Zhang Wenxuan shook his head repeatedly, his face was extremely ugly, and he couldn''t believe everything he saw.

    Chen Yongnian and other senior officials of danmeng looked at each other, and Fang Lin shocked them again.

    Qi Sanxuan''s face also turned pig liver color. Like Zhang Wenxuan, he couldn''t believe that Fang Lin actually had three kinds of soul life Dan fire.

    But everything in front of him made him believe that this was reality.

    Side by side Wang was silent, and Gongsun Cheng, the middle-aged woman and the middle-aged man of Tianjian mountain were speechless.

    The dream flower also converged its smile, and her charming face showed a dignified color for the first time.

    Having three kinds of soul life Dan fire, no matter how he got it, there is no doubt that such a person is enough to make Dan Meng attach importance to it.

    Fang Lin didn''t care about these exclamations. He was also very serious at the moment. The three kinds of soul life Dan fire were just a prelude, and the real means had not been fully displayed.

    The next moment, two kinds of flames in Fang Lin''s hands flew out, turned into two flying dragons, and rushed into the Dante stove with bursts of roaring.

    In addition, the cyan flame wrapped outside the Dan furnace also turned into a fire dragon, and entered the Dan furnace together with the other two flames.

 Chapter 545

    "What does he want to do? Use three kinds of soul life Dan fire to refine pills together?"

    "Is it crazy? Maybe it will explode."

    "Yes, it''s not that the more the soul life pill fire, the better the alchemy."

    "How terrible is it that three kinds of soul life elixir fire can refine elixirs at the same time?"

    бдбдбдбд

    Three fire dragons entered the Dante stove, which caused everyone''s exclamation. Fang Lin''s actions were extremely crazy in the eyes of any alchemist.

    Under normal circumstances, it is the most appropriate to refine elixir with a soul life fire. The risk is very small, but the success rate is very high.

    It is a very dangerous behavior to refine elixir with two or even three kinds of soul life elixir fire.

    Because each kind of soul life elixir fire is different, and the degree of quenching of medicinal materials is also different from each other. Three kinds of soul life elixir fire are used to refine one kind of elixir at the same time, which is likely to lead to conflict between flames and furnace explosion.

    Even if the furnace is not blasted, the success rate of Dan Yao will be greatly reduced.

    Of course, once refined, the quality of the pill will also be amazing.

    At this moment, Fang Lin is refining this red sun pill with three kinds of soul life Dan fire. He has absolute confidence, and the control of the fire is not a problem at all.

    However, there is still a risk, that is, whether the Dan furnace can bear it.

    With the hegemony of soul life Dan fire, the service life of Dan furnace will be shortened, not to mention the three kinds of soul life Dan fire together in a Dan furnace.

    If a good Dan furnace is still barely bearable, but this kind of ordinary Dan furnace, I''m afraid it won''t last long at all.

    As for the three soul life pills, another advantage of fire alchemy is that it can harden the medicinal properties to the extreme.

    There are many differences between soul life elixir fire and ordinary flame, but what best reflects the superiority of soul life elixir fire over ordinary flame is the quenching of medicinal properties.

    The more refined the medicinal materials are, the better the quality of the pills will be.

    With ordinary flame, even half of the medicinal properties in the medicinal materials cannot be quenched, so the quality of the refined pills is very low.

    However, soul life elixir fire is different. It can harden the medicinal properties in the medicinal materials more. In this way, the quality of elixir will naturally come up.

    What Fang Lin wants to do is to quench the medicinal properties to the extreme, and quench them with three kinds of soul life elixir fire at the same time, which will hardly make the medicinal properties of the medicinal materials have any passage and residue.

    The blood in front of Zhang Wenxuan''s forehead has stopped, and on the Dan stove in front of him, the eight bloody words are also gradually dimmed. Basically, they are absorbed by the medicinal materials in the Dan stove to improve the quality of the Dan medicine.

    Both of them have taken their own measures, but compared with Fang Lin, Fang Lin did not rely on the power of heresy, but chose to make an article from the medicinal materials themselves.

    As for Zhang Wenxuan, he used his own blood essence to forcibly improve his drug properties. No matter how he looked at it, his practice was inferior.

    Of course, it''s hard to say who has a better method before the two people''s elixir has been released.

    There are thousands of alchemy techniques, but whether it is superior or inferior, in the eyes of alchemists, as long as they can refine a good pill, it is a good method.

    As time passed by, four hours passed in the twinkling of an eye. The red stove in front of both of them was emitting white smoke. Obviously, the alchemy was coming to an end.

    However, the more this time, the more we can''t relax. Whether Fang Lin or Zhang Wenxuan, a heart can''t help tightening up.

    Click!

    At this time, a gap appeared on Fang Lin''s Dan stove. Although it was not large, flames still filled out from the gap.

    "Sure enough, the three kinds of soul life Dan fire are too fierce, and the Dan furnace begins to be unbearable." Someone said secretly.

    However, no one was worried about Fang Lin. after all, in the previous competition, Fang Lin showed his unique skill of refining pills with empty hands, which was amazing.

    "This time it''s different. If the furnace is broken, Fang Lin is afraid it will be difficult to refine pills empty handed again." An old alchemist frowned and said.

    "Why?" The young man next to him asked.

    The old alchemist explained, "Fang Lin certainly has the ability of empty handed alchemy, but the last time he used an ordinary flame. This time he used three kinds of soul alchemy fire. Although it was amazing, using soul alchemy fire to make alchemy requires great concentration, not to mention that he used three kinds of soul Alchemy fire together. It is estimated that this Fang Lin simply cannot separate his mind from his mind to make empty handed alchemy like last time."

    "So, once Fang Lin''s Dan furnace is damaged, isn''t he going to lose?" Said the young alchemist.

    The old alchemist nodded. This was basically the case. Once the Fanglin Dante furnace was damaged, the competition was basically lost.

    "Hum! What if you have three kinds of soul life Dan fire? The Dan furnace is broken, and you can''t refine pills empty handed like last time." Qi Sanxuan sneered in his heart that he was eager to see Fang Lin fail.

    Mo Ziming was a little worried. Although Fang Lin''s loss didn''t have much impact, he still hoped to see Fang Lin win. After all, the victory or defeat of this competition, to a certain extent, also decided whether Fang Lin could get the attention of Dan Meng in the future.

    Fang Lin looked at himself. He didn''t seem to see the crack on the Dante stove at all, and he still focused on the control of soul life Dante fire.

    However, with the passage of time, the cracks on the Dan stove are more and more obvious.

    Everyone can see that this Dan stove is afraid to die soon. It is estimated that whoever hits it at this time will completely break it.

    Flames filled out from the crack, but they were all forcibly controlled by Fang Lin, so that the flames did not leak out.

    But in this way, Fang Lin''s pressure has also increased a lot, which requires more precise control.

    Just when many people were sweating for Fang Lin, Fang Lin made an unexpected move.

    Fang Lin hit the Dante stove with a punch, and immediately the Dante stove was torn apart and completely damaged.

    "What?"

    "Is he abandoning himself?"

    "Is he crazy?"

    бдбдбд

    The crowd exclaimed, at such a tense juncture, Fang Lin actually destroyed his Dante stove. Doesn''t he want to continue?

    "Alas!" Chen Yongnian and others sighed. Fang Lin still couldn''t hold his breath after all. The victory or defeat of this competition was about to be decided.

    Side by side Wang and others looked at each other, did not expect such a result.

    "Hum! I knew Fang Lin would lose!" Gongsun Cheng sneered.

    Meng Luohua''s eyes were a little confused, and she didn''t open her mouth easily.

    On the other side, Zhang Wenxuan was stunned when he saw Fang Lin''s act of destroying the Dante stove, and then laughed.

    "It''s ridiculous! I destroyed the Dan stove myself! Hahaha!" Zhang Wenxuan laughed wildly, but before he could laugh more, his expression was frozen.

 Chapter 546

    "How is this possible?" Not only Zhang Wenxuan, but all the people present, even characters like Chen Yongnian, were instantly frozen with horror in their eyes.

    In front of Fang Lin''s body, although the Dan stove was broken, there was a fire tripod made of condensed flames, and the final step of alchemy was under way.

    A fire tripod condensed by blue flames!

    This scene made everyone change color. Some even rubbed their eyes and felt whether they were dazzled.

    Take fire as the tripod!

    This is Fang Lin''s initial plan. Even if three kinds of soul life Dan fires are used to damage the Dan furnace, the last step of alchemy can be completed in this way.

    It''s not the first time that Fang Lin did this by taking fire as the tripod. It''s just a very simple thing at the level of Dan Zun in his previous life.

    But for Fang Lin now, it can be said that this step is extremely difficult. He meditated for so long before, just to make his state perfect.

    Otherwise, it may not be possible to achieve such a degree.

    "This is impossible!" Zhang Wenxuan roared, and his eyes almost stared out.

    No way, this scene is too shocking. Originally, he thought Fang Lin was giving up on himself, so he destroyed the Dante stove. Unexpectedly, Fang Lin actually did this, which was beyond everyone''s expectation.

    "Nothing is impossible. Although I was born in the lower three kingdoms, you are the real frog at the bottom of the well in my eyes." Fang Lin''s eyes were fixed, but his mouth was an impolite sarcasm.

    Zhang Wenxuan heard the speech, and if he was hit hard, he stepped back a few steps, only feeling a burst of tightness in his chest, almost bleeding.

    The fire of the extreme sea is the tripod, and the crimson flame and cyan flame continue to harden the pills. Although we can''t see how the situation in this fire tripod is, judging from the bursts of rich Dan fragrance, Fang Lin''s pills are about to take shape.

    "Old Chen, I think our xuanguodan alliance has found a treasure." An elder said to Chen Yongnian.

    His words were immediately recognized by all the elders except Qi Sanxuan.

    Even Chen Yongnian himself showed a happy face. Fang Lin''s performance shocked him, and he was secretly glad that he had chosen to protect Fang Lin when facing Dugu Laoqi before. Otherwise, Dan Meng might miss such a Dandao genius.

    Chen Yongnian has been completely convinced by Fang Lin''s performance. If someone threatens Dan Meng to hand over Fang Lin at this time, Chen Yongnian will not agree. If such a genius is cultivated, he will make great contributions to Dan Meng.

    "Even if Fang Lin loses this battle, I will train him as a successor." Said Chen Yongnian.

    Hearing the words, several elders were secretly shocked. Chen Yongnian actually said these words, which showed how optimistic he was about Fang Lin.

    However, it''s no wonder that Fang Lin''s performance in Dantao is really amazing, which has surpassed the list of ordinary geniuses and can be called a genius among geniuses. There are not many young alchemists who can compete with Fang Lin in the whole China and the Three Kingdoms

    At least among the young alchemists of the Three Kingdoms known to Chen Yongnian, there are many who can be called geniuses. But in terms of the amazing degree, I''m afraid no one is like Fang Lin. every alchemy will shock people.

    Whether it was the previous perfect enchantment or the various methods used this time, Fang Lin gave everyone a bright feeling.

    In contrast, the so-called five talents of danmeng, such as Zhang Wenxuan, are much weaker.

    Although the result of this competition has not yet come out, in Chen Yongnian''s view, the victory is basically decided.

    "I didn''t expect this son to be so powerful. This time Qi Sanxuan''s plan is afraid to fail." Side by side Wang looked at the square forest with fire as the tripod in the field and said to several people beside him.

    Gongsuncheng looked gloomy. Because Fang Lin beat his grandson Gongsunlong, he was very dissatisfied with Fang Lin, but he was particularly surprised by Fang Lin''s performance.

    But even so, he still did not change his exclusion and disgust for Fang Lin.

    "Dan Dao wizards, I think this son will get the attention of Dan Meng soon." The middle-aged woman said that she didn''t have any bad feelings for Lin, so let''s talk about it.

    The middle-aged man of Tianjian mountain also had a look of appreciation in his eyes and said, "I also have Dandao genius in Tianjian mountain, but it''s a lot worse than this Fang Lin."

    "Can''t even Gao Shijie of Tianjian mountain compare with this Fang Lin?" The middle-aged woman asked.

    The middle-aged man shook his head and didn''t say much, but his expression had already made an answer.

    Everyone knows that there is a genius named gaoshijie in Tianjian mountain. When he spoke, his mother dreamed of an old man refining pills.

    After Gao Shijie was born, he got an enlightenment pill by chance, which made him have a great talent for Danto before he was ten years old.

    After that, Gao Shijie joined Tianjian mountain, but he was not interested in kendo, but indulged in Dandao. Tianjian mountain also intended to cultivate him. Therefore, at the age of 20, this Gao Shijie was already a four tripod alchemist and was well-known in the world of Xuanguo Dandao.

    The middle-aged man is the high-rise of Tianjian mountain, because he knows Gao Shijie''s Dantao strength. Compared with Fang Lin, Gao Shijie is not much weaker, but he will fall into the disadvantage of the endless strange means of Shanglin.

    Mengluohua can''t laugh at the moment. The more amazing Fang Lin is, the more likely he is to be valued by Dan Meng, which is very detrimental to her and crown prince Zhou Yishui''s plan.

    Mengluohua deliberately wanted to make trouble in Fang Lin''s Alchemy, so that he could not succeed, but the idea was rejected by her as soon as it arose. If she shot here, she could not escape Chen Yongnian''s eyes, and would only cause trouble by herself in the end.

    At the moment, Fang Lin looked very serious, frowned tightly, and sweat was on his cheeks and forehead. It was obvious that this fire as the tripod was extremely difficult for him.

    Zhang Wenxuan bit his teeth, but then he calmed down.

    "Don''t panic! He''s just mystifying. I refined the red sun pill with the ancient method of soul blood alchemy, and I can definitely beat him!" Zhang Wenxuan said secretly.

    At the same time, there are bursts of Dan fragrance in the Dan stove in front of Zhang Wenxuan, and it is also extremely rich.

    Two shares of almost identical Dan incense mixed together, making the whole hall full of aroma. Everyone smelled and smelled, and it was impossible to judge whose Dan medicine was better from the Dan incense.

    Even those senior alchemists frowned after smelling it. The intensity of these two strands of Dan fragrance is equal, which is really difficult to judge.

    After half a column of incense, Fang Lin breathed a sigh, and the three kinds of soul life Dan fire belonged to the body at the same time, while Zhang Wenxuan also extinguished the flame on the Dan stove and opened the stove cover with excitement.

    They finished it at the same time!

 Chapter 547

    Zhang Wenxuan wore coarse clothes, and the blood on his face had dried up, looking extremely frightening.

    Fang Lin''s face was pale and his breathing was a little short, but his expression was very calm, as if he had done a very trivial thing.

    In front of Fang Lin, there were four red pills floating in front of him, emitting a stream of heat, and a strong fragrance of pills was diffused from it.

    Everyone''s eyes are focused on these four red Yang pills. From this point of view, it seems that the appearance is good, and the quality should not be low.

    However, before everyone looked more, Fang Lin waved his hand and put the four pills into a jade bottle and handed them to Chen Yongnian.

    "Please have a look at old Chen." Fang Lin said respectfully.

    Chen Yongnian nodded with admiration in his eyes and patted Fang Lin on the shoulder: "good, good."

    Fang Lin said with a faint smile, "Chen laomu praised it."

    With that, Fang Lin retreated to one side and sat down cross legged without worrying about anything.

    Fang Lin''s Alchemy cost too much this time, especially controlling the three kinds of soul life Dan fire, and later using fire as the tripod, which made Fang Lin''s mind and spirit consume a lot.

    At the moment, Fang Lin didn''t faint. He was already very powerful. Being able to stand here was just a strong support.

    They didn''t blame him for his failure. After all, they all saw Fang Lin''s situation. If he wasn''t allowed to rest, he might not be able to stand steadily at all.

    Chen Yongnian didn''t hurry to check Fang Lin''s elixir, but held the jade bottle in his hand and looked at Zhang Wenxuan.

    Zhang Wenxuan''s eyes were excited, and his hands shook slightly to untie the stove cover.

    At the moment when the lid of the stove was untied, a large amount of white smoke rose, accompanied by a very strong fragrance of Dan.

    Zhang Wenxuan couldn''t wait to look into the furnace, and his face was even more ecstatic.

    "Two superior quality, two perfect quality! I will win!" Zhang Wenxuan roared in his heart, and the whole person seemed particularly excited.

    At that moment, Zhang Wenxuan took out the four red Yang pills in the Dante stove, and also put them in the jade bottle with heat, and handed them to Chen Yongnian.

    Chen Yongnian glanced at Zhang Wenxuan with blood all over his head and frowned slightly. He felt that Zhang Wenxuan''s alchemy was too evil, but he didn''t say much.

    Zhang Wenxuan stood beside Qi Sanxuan, looking at Fang Lin with satisfaction.

    Fang Lin turns a blind eye. He has absolute confidence in himself. If he loses in Dan Dao, Fang Lin can directly find a crooked neck tree to hang.

    "Old Chen, since these two geniuses have refined the red sun pill, then hurry to announce the results." Said the king.

    Not only he, but everyone in the audience was looking at Chen Yongnian, waiting for the result one by one.

    Chen Yongnian told everyone to be calm, and then opened the jade bottle sent by Zhang Wenxuan.

    "Huh?" At first glance, Chen Yongnian saw that two of the four red Yang pills refined by Zhang Wenxuan had reached superior quality and two had reached perfect quality.

    Such a result, if put in peacetime, is basically a win.

    After all, the pills of perfect quality are too difficult to refine. Zhang Wenxuan refined two red Yang pills of perfect quality at one time, which is enough to prove how powerful Zhang Wenxuan is.

    Of course, without the soul blood alchemy, Zhang Wenxuan could not have refined two red Yang pills of perfect quality.

    If Zhang Wenxuan mastered the complete soul blood alchemy, maybe the four red Yang pills could reach perfect quality.

    Chen Yongnian''s face was amazed. Although Zhang Wenxuan''s Alchemy method was evil, the effect was obvious. In normal times, it was basically impossible to refine the red sun pill with perfect quality in a normal way.

    "You all have a look." Chen Yongnian handed the jade bottle to an elder beside him and let them have a look.

    Every elder looked surprised. Even Mo Ziming had to admit that Zhang Wenxuan was too powerful. If there was no accident, he was fully qualified to become the helmsman of the xuanguodan League in the future.

    Qi Sanxuan smiled and seemed extremely satisfied. In his opinion, Zhang Wenxuan refined two superior red Yang pills and two perfect red Yang pills, which was definitely a win. Unless he was against the sky and had God''s help, his Fang Lin could not turn over.

    "Fang Lin, Fang Lin, this time your failure is only the beginning. I want you to get out of the Dan League and let you die in this xuandu without a burial place!" Qi Sanxuan sneered in his heart and looked at Fang Lin disdainfully, with a cold color flashing in his eyes.

    The jade bottle finally returned to Chen Yongnian''s hand. At that moment, Chen Yongnian cleared his throat and said to the people who had been waiting for a long time: "Zhang Wenxuan, four red Yang pills, two superior quality, two perfect quality!"

    The whole audience was surprised at this remark!

    "Zhang Wenxuan refined two red Yang pills of perfect quality? Is this not a win?"

    "Is this the real strength of Zhang Wenxuan? It''s too powerful!"

    "I thought four of them were of top quality. I didn''t expect them."

    "Alas, this is the real genius. We can''t compare."

    "Fang Lin lost, unless he refined three red Yang pills of perfect quality."

    "How can this be possible? It''s good if he can refine a piece of perfect quality."

    "Unfortunately, Zhang Wenxuan won this battle."

    бдбдбдбд

    "It deserves to be the first genius of Dan Meng, which has opened my eyes." The king laughed and said.

    Gongsun Cheng, the middle-aged woman and the middle-aged man in Jianshan nodded and spoke highly of Zhang Wenxuan.

    Mengluohua has been looking at Fang Lin. seeing the latter, he doesn''t show any tension, and he feels strange in his heart.

    "Isn''t he worried at all? Or doesn''t he care?" Meng Luohua whispered, frowning slightly.

    Fang Lin seemed to feel something, opened his eyes, and just came into contact with Meng Luohua''s eyes.

    Fang Lin grinned with a bright smile, as if it had nothing to do with this serious Dandao contest.

    Mengluohua also showed a charming smile to Fang Lin, but the doubt in his heart was deeper.

    At this moment, Chen Yongnian opened Fang Lin''s jade bottle.

    Hum!

    At the moment the jade bottle was opened, a light emerged.

    As soon as everyone was stunned, they all changed color, and some people exclaimed.

    "Xiaguang! It''s Chengdan Xiaguang!"

    "Why didn''t it just now? Now it appears?"

    "Unbelievable! Will there be the glow of Cheng Dan in the bottle?"

    бдбдбдбд

    Chen Yongnian was also startled. He didn''t expect that Cheng Dan''s rays would appear in the jade bottle.

    However, since there is the glow of Chengdan, it means that the quality of the pills in this jade bottle will be absolutely amazing.

    Fang Lin smiled. In fact, only he knew it. Until this moment, his red sun pill was really completed.

 Chapter 548

    The appearance of Cheng Dan Xiaguang immediately caused a burst of exclamation. Those who originally thought Zhang Wenxuan had won steadily had no bottom in their hearts.

    After all, although the quality of Zhang Wenxuan''s red Yang Dan is very good, there is no Chengdan Xiaguang.

    At the moment, Zhang Wenxuan''s face was a little gloomy. He didn''t expect that Fang Lin''s red sun pill would appear into a rosy glow, which added some uncertain factors to the situation that he was bound to win.

    Qi Sanxuan was also secretly shocked. Such a thing would happen in this win-win situation. It can only be said that Fang Lin was too abnormal.

    "Anyway, I don''t believe he can refine a better red sun pill than Zhang Wenxuan!" Qi Sanxuan said secretly in his heart.

    When the bright glow of Chengdan gradually dissipated, Chen Yongnian calmed down and took out the four red Yang pills in the jade bottle.

    At this look, Chen Yongnian immediately took a breath, and several people around him also looked at it one after another, and then they all looked shocked.

    In particular, Qi Sanxuan''s old face was instantly distorted, as if he had eaten a dead mouse. It was as ugly as it was.

    "Four, four perfect quality!" A Dan Meng elder said in a trembling voice.

    Not only he, but also several other elders felt incredible. They thought they were wrong, but no matter how they looked, the result was the same. This was indeed four red Yang pills of perfect quality.

    Mo Ziming''s face was not only shocked, but also full of joy. Fang Lin actually refined four red Yang pills of perfect quality, which was simply a miracle.

    Chen Yongnian repeatedly praised that everything is afraid of comparison. Zhang Wenxuan''s achievements originally seemed to be very strong and almost invincible.

    But now, as soon as Fang Lin''s four perfect quality red Yang pills came out, it seemed that Zhang Wenxuan was not enough to see them.

    Chen Yongnian took a deep breath and shouted to the crowd, "Fang Lin, four perfect quality red Yang pills."

    As soon as he said this, everyone was stunned, and then everyone''s face was filled with horror.

    "My God! Four red Yang pills of perfect quality?"

    "It''s against the sky! It''s really against the sky!"

    "It''s the first time I''ve seen someone refine pills of perfect quality for so long!"

    "I always thought that only master Dandao could refine pills of perfect quality."

    "This Fang Lin is simply abnormal."

    "In this way, Fang Lin won."

    бдбдбдбд

    Every Dan Meng Alchemist is shocked. The perfect quality represents a peak.

    In the world of alchemy, those alchemists who can produce perfect quality are obviously superior to ordinary alchemists in status.

    And Fang Lin, the four red Yang pills, have all reached perfect quality. Such a result, even if it is refined by master Dandao, is nothing more than this.

    Side by side Wang, gongsuncheng and others were silent, especially gongsuncheng, who was hostile to Lin. at this moment, seeing Fang Lin so amazing, his expression was even more gloomy.

    But it has to be said that Fang Lin''s performance shocked them. A genius of Dan Dao is nothing, but an alchemist who can refine pills of perfect quality, which is a little terrible.

    God knows how far Fang Lin can grow in the future. Maybe in the near future, Fang Lin will occupy a place in the senior management of danmeng.

    At that time, those people and forces who have offended Fang Lin will be very upset.

    Mengluohua''s eyes were a little gloomy. She came this time to explore Fang Lin. now she saw that Fang Lin was so outstanding in Dan Dao, which was not good news for her and crown prince Zhou Yishui.

    "I lost? I lost?" At this moment, the most difficult person to accept is naturally Zhang Wenxuan.

    When Zhang Wenxuan heard what Chen Yongnian said, he was stunned on the spot, and there was no response for a long time.

    It was not until the exclamation of the crowd rang out that he came to his senses. His face was full of a miserable smile, and his mouth kept talking, as if he were crazy.

    Many people looked at him sympathetically. It was estimated that anyone would not accept such a situation.

    A contest that had been a sure win was abruptly reversed by Fang Lin. such a blow was unacceptable to Zhang Wenxuan, a genius and extremely proud.

    "How can I lose? I can''t lose? There must be a problem! I don''t admit it!" Zhang Wenxuan suddenly roared, his eyes red, and his whole person looked crazy and ferocious.

    Chen Yongnian frowned, "the result is obvious. Fang Lin won. Do you have any objection?"

    "I refuse!!!" Zhang Wenxuan roared, but he was openly contradicting Chen Yongnian.

    Several elders secretly sighed that although Zhang Wenxuan was also a genius, he was so bad in heart that he turned out to be like this because of a failure. It was really disappointing.

    Although such a failure is indeed unacceptable, you Zhang Wenxuan are so impolite in front of outsiders and openly contradict Chen Yongnian.

    "Zhang Wenxuan, I will judge the outcome. Do you have any dissatisfaction?" Chen Yongnian said, with a trace of dignity in his voice.

    As the helmsman of xuanguodan League, he is also temperamental. The victory or defeat of this competition is obvious, and his Chen Yongnian has a clear conscience. Naturally, Zhang Wenxuan is not allowed to be presumptuous here.

    Seeing the situation, Qi Sanxuan hurriedly came out and said, "old Chen, Wenxuan is only in a hurry to say anything, but this is really weird. Fang Lin is only a three tripod alchemist, but he can refine pills of perfect quality. Who will believe it?"

    Chen Yongnian glanced at Qi Sanxuan coldly: "Qi Changlao, I don''t want to point out some things. You''d better step down."

    Qi Sanxuan''s face was ugly, green and white. He didn''t expect that Chen Yongnian would not give him face so much, which simply made him embarrassed.

    Several other elders looked at Qi Sanxuan with a sneer. Now Chen Yongnian''s dissatisfaction with Qi Sanxuan was obvious. They could almost expect that as long as Chen Yongnian was still in charge of xuanguodan League, Qi Sanxuan was doomed to be excluded.

    "I don''t agree! I Zhang Wenxuan is the first genius of danmeng! I can''t lose to Fang Lin! What is his Fang Lin? It''s just a garbage of the lower Three Kingdoms! Why should he win me? What qualifications does he have to win me? He should roll back to the lower three kingdoms. Why should he appear here?" Zhang Wenxuan roared, and his eyes were crazy, and he almost rushed over to fight with Fang Lin.

    Fang Lin looked indifferent and did not get angry because of Zhang Wenxuan''s crazy shouting. In Fang Lin''s eyes, Zhang Wenxuan was just a failed mad dog, and Fang Lin always disdained to pay attention to mad dogs.

    "Presumptuous!" Chen Yongnian was finally angry. With a wave of his big hand, he directly knocked Zhang Wenxuan to the ground.

 Chapter 549

    Although Chen Yongnian didn''t use too much power, he was also angry.

    With a scream, Zhang Wenxuan directly fell to the ground, unable to move up and down, and a mouthful of blood spewed out.

    "I refuse! Fang Lin is not qualified to win me!" Even so, Zhang Wenxuan was still shouting, looking extremely ferocious.

    Many people shook their heads secretly. Zhang Wenxuan was crazy, because he couldn''t accept the blow of failure, but he was distracted for a time.

    But it''s no wonder that the more proud people are, the more they can''t stand the blow of failure.

    "Old Chen, calm down." The king stood up and said.

    Chen Yongnian looked at the king side by side and said, "this is the matter of our Dan League. The Lord doesn''t have to say much."

    Side by side Wang opened his mouth and could only sigh without saying much. Obviously, Chen Yongnian was also irritated by Zhang Wenxuan''s crazy words at the moment.

    "Lock Zhang Wenxuan up and let him out after he wakes up." Chen Yongnian said coldly.

    "Yes!"

    Immediately, two deacons of Dan Meng came forward and wanted to take Zhang Wenxuan down.

    Unexpectedly, Zhang Wenxuan suddenly burst up, and a long knife appeared in his hand, and rushed directly to Fang Lin.

    "I killed you! As long as you die! I won''t lose!" Zhang Wenxuan laughed wildly, and the corners of his mouth were still flowing with blood.

    Fang Lin''s face was expressionless, and he didn''t even blink his eyes, as if he hadn''t seen Zhang Wenxuan''s crazy appearance at all.

    Zhang Wenxuan failed to rush to Fang Lin, and Mo Ziming shot.

    After all, Chen Yongnian is the principal of xuanguodan alliance. If he plays too hard on a young alchemist, it''s a little inappropriate.

    But Mo Ziming had no scruples. He wouldn''t care about this. Seeing that Fang Lin was in danger, he directly suppressed Zhang Wenxuan.

    Zhang Wenxuan was punched on his chest by Mo Ziming, and suddenly seven or eight ribs were broken, and blood gushed out, and the whole person suddenly became listless.

    "Take it down! Take strict care!" Mo Ziming said coldly.

    The two deacons came forward and dragged Zhang Wenxuan, who was like a dead dog, down. Everyone was shocked, and someone sighed secretly.

    It''s a pity for a good genius to become like this because he can''t accept failure.

    However, the failure of one genius represents the rise of another genius, and this genius is Fang Lin.

    The strong defeat of Zhang Wenxuan is enough to prove Fang Lin''s strength and potential. It is conceivable that after this war, the name of the first Dandao genius of xuanguodan League may fall on Fang Lin.

    Thinking of this, everyone present felt a trance, especially those alchemists of Dan Meng, whose expressions were extremely complex.

    A teenager from the lower three countries has reached such a high level after less than half a year in xuanguodan League, which sounds like a story.

    But such a thing really happened in xuanguodan League. Fang Lin''s rise was once in the previous competition for Bati Dan, and this time, Fang Lin stepped on Zhang Wenxuan and climbed higher.

    Although it''s cruel to Zhang Wenxuan, the reality is that if others are stronger than you, they will trample you underfoot.

    The original situation of the five talents of xuanguodan League standing side by side was completely broken today. Fang Lin jumped up and stood on top of the five talents, becoming the first genius of xuanguodan League.

    "It''s really a wonderful contest. We have witnessed the rise of a young genius. It''s really rare." Side by side, Wang said with a smile, looking at Fang Lin with a trace of strangeness.

    Chen Yongnian hugged his fist: "let''s laugh at you. It''s just a small fight. It can''t be on the table."

    Hearing this, Wang and others all twitched slightly at the corners of their mouths, and even the pills of perfect quality came out. What else can''t they say? To what extent can it be considered to be on the table?

    "Old Chen, excessive self modesty is not good." Meng Luohua said with a smile.

    At this time, Fang Lin suddenly said, "sister, you said you would kiss me after I won."

    As soon as this statement came out, the whole audience was quiet. Everyone looked at Fang Lin strangely. Chen Yongnian was also black. Was Fang Lin so complacent just after he won Zhang Wenxuan? Actually take other people''s jokes seriously?

    Mengluohua himself was stunned for a while, and this guy actually thought about this?

    "Fang Lin, no nonsense!" Chen Yongnian shouted, Fang Lin is too brave to flirt with the prince''s confidant Meng Luohua?

    In this xuandu, who doesn''t know the relationship between mengluohua and the crown prince? It''s said to be a confidant, but in the eyes of everyone, who can be indifferent to such a charming and charming beauty around? It is estimated that the crown prince has already accepted it as forbidden.

    Dare to flirt with Meng Luohua, isn''t it the woman who is touching the crown prince? This is simply impatient to live.

    "Old Chen, it''s the elder sister who said by herself. As long as I win, kiss me." Fang Lin said pitifully.

    Chen Yongnian is speechless. Do you take it seriously when someone says it? Are you pretending to be stupid or are you really stupid?

    "Hehe, interesting, but where do you want me to kiss you?" Meng Luohua said with a smile.

    Fang Lin''s face showed a shy look: "just kiss your mouth."

    "My God! Is Fang Lin too brave?"

    "Crazy, crazy! He is too complacent!"

    "How dare you flirt with mengluohua? It''s too powerful!"

    "If it''s true, it''s too exciting."

    бдбдбдбдбд

    People exclaimed repeatedly, especially some young alchemists, looking at Fang Lin with faint admiration.

    The gorgeous name of mengluohua is almost unknown in xuandu, but no one dares to have any idea about her, because in the eyes of everyone, she is the forbidden son of the crown prince.

    But Fang Lin was so brave that he wanted Meng Luohua to kiss his mouth. If Prince Zhou Yishui knew this, it would be really a good play.

    "Nonsense!" Chen Yongnian frowned. He didn''t want Fang Lin to be a brainless lecheron.

    Fang Lin''s face showed the color of Shanshan, but he didn''t say anything, but his eyes were still full of desire to look at the dream falling flowers.

    Meng Luohua''s mouth curved a little, and she unexpectedly came to Fang Lin.

    "Since I promised you, my sister will satisfy you." Meng Luohua said with a smile, and a pair of breathtaking red lips gradually leaned towards Fang Lin.

    This scene made everyone present dumbfounded, especially those young people, whose hearts accelerated one by one.

    Is the world crazy?

    Some young women blushed and secretly scolded mengluohua as a shameless woman.

    Chen Yongnian and other senior managers of danmeng don''t know what to say. Fang Lin is a wonderful flower, but I didn''t expect this dream falling flower to be a wonderful flower.

    The distance between the two people slowly approached, seeing that mengluohua and Fang Lin''s lips were about to touch each other.

 Chapter 550

    Just when their lips were within a millimetre of each other, Fang Lin suddenly stepped back.

    This step back, let the dream flower expression slightly changed, and a trace of unexpected color flashed in the depths of his eyes.

    "Forget it, I''m not ready." Fang Lin said, but looking at his expression, it was a bit of fun.

    Everyone was stunned for a while. What is this? What about the good intimacy?

    Many young people scolded in their hearts and almost kissed. Why did Fang Lin shrink back at the most critical time?

    Chen Yongnian and others breathed a sigh of relief. It seems that Fang Lin is still rational and knows what to do and what not to do.

    It''s a dream falling flower, whose expression is not very good-looking, and he feels that he has been teased.

    "Sister can''t be angry?" Fang Lin asked suspiciously.

    Mengluohua smiled with a smile: "how could it be? Since you are not prepared psychologically, this kissing sister will be kept for you next time."

    Fang Lin nodded repeatedly, which made Meng Luohua angry, and he wanted to slap Fang Lin in the face.

    In fact, Fang Lin is testing this dream.

    And in the very fragrant contact just now, Fang Lin did notice that the dream falling flower seemed charming, but it was a snake and scorpion woman, whose lips were smeared with highly toxic substances.

    Fang Lin can smell this highly toxic thing only when it is very close. I''m afraid it''s hard for others to detect it at all.

    Mengluohua also had some doubts in his heart. Did Fang Lin see something before he suddenly retreated at that time.

    However, mengluohua was also difficult to judge. After all, the highly toxic substance on her lips was almost colorless and tasteless. She didn''t believe Fang Lin could detect it.

    After a wonderful contest and a farce that could have been extremely fragrant, Wang and others will leave.

    But before they left, they all squinted at Qi Sanxuan.

    After all, they were invited by Qi Sanxuan to force Fang Lin to fight with Zhang Wenxuan. Although the result was not quite the same as expected, they came after all.

    Qi Sanxuan kept complaining in his heart. He invited these big people, but it took a lot of people, and even used some of the above relationships. Otherwise, with his own face, he was not qualified to invite these people.

    Now, if my original plan is not achieved, it can be said that stealing chicken will not erode a handful of rice, which is a big loss.

    But Qi Sanxuan also had no way. Up to now, he could only break his teeth and swallow it in his stomach. It was strange that Fang Lin was too amazing and unexpected abnormal.

    Chen Yongnian and others sent them out of Dan Meng side by side. Fang Lin walked to mengluohua, and everyone looked at him. They didn''t know what else he was going to do.

    "Sister, I have something to say to you." Fang Lin said with a smile.

    Meng Luohua smiled and said, "come on, sister, listen."

    Fang Lin smiled, leaned close to mengluohua''s ear, smelled her body fragrance, and said in a low voice, "don''t be smelled out by me next time for the poison on your lips."

    With that, Fang Lin retreated with a mysterious smile on his face.

    Mengluohua also looked as usual, still with a smile, and left with Wang and others side by side.

    "What did you say to that woman?" Mo Ziming looked at Fang Lin curiously.

    "Secret." Fang Lin smiled proudly.

    бдбдбдбд

    In the prince''s mansion, Meng Yuan''s face was gloomy, without any charm.

    Zhou Yi was calm and said, "did he see it?"

    Meng Yuan nodded and said in a cold tone, "I didn''t expect Fang Lin to be so powerful. The poison I hid on my lips was unexpectedly discovered by him."

    Zhou Yishui didn''t have any surprised expression: "you never miss."

    Meng Yuan snorted, "what if he missed? His Fang Lin provoked my hidden death hall. No matter how many means he has, there is only one way out."

    Zhou Yishui glanced at Meng Yuan: "according to what you said, Fang Lin is about to get the attention of Dan Meng, and the opportunity to start in the future will be better."

    Meng Yuan sneered: "how much do you know about the means of my hidden killing hall? There is no target that I can''t kill without my hidden killing hall."

    Zhou Yishui also smiled, "really? Can you kill the three lords of the Three Kingdoms in Yinsha hall?"

    As soon as this word came out, Mengyuan suddenly changed color and stared at Zhou Yishui with both eyes.

    бдбдбдбд

    In xuandu, Fang Lin''s name spread again, louder than the last time.

    "Have you heard? Fang Lin, who came from the Three Kingdoms, defeated Zhang Wenxuan."

    "Now who knows xuandu? That Fang Lin is really powerful. Now it is the first genius of xuandu Dan League."

    "I said it was unusual."

    "How do I remember the last time you said that Fang Lin was not long in xuandu?"

    "Three kinds of soul life Dan fire, this Fang Lin''s chance is too big?"

    "His alchemy is more terrifying. It is said that it is all ancient alchemy."

    "There is another interesting thing. I heard that Fang Lin actually flirted with the prince''s dream falling flower after defeating Zhang Wenxuan."

    "I know this. I have a cousin who is an alchemist of Dan Meng. He was there at that time. He saw with his own eyes that the great beauty mengluohua was close to Fang Lin!"

    "Mengluohua is the largest beauty in xuandu! What a great blessing this forest has!"

    "What do you know? Fang Lin has poked the hornet''s nest now. Who doesn''t know that mengluohua is the woman of the crown prince."

    "This is more interesting. Even the prince''s woman dares to touch it. Fang Lin is simply bold!"

    "How do I feel that Fang Lin just deliberately cannot afford to live with the crown prince?"

    бдбдбдбдбд

    Fang Lin didn''t want to pay attention to all kinds of rumors in xuandu. After the battle with Zhang Wenxuan, he began to prepare for entering the beast mountain.

    Originally, Fang Lin didn''t want to go to baibeast mountain, but considering that he couldn''t step into Diyuan Shizhong, maybe he could get some opportunities by taking a trip to baibeast mountain.

    Chen Yongnian also told Fang Lin that he had received the attention of the senior management of Dan League. Before the beast mountain opened, a temple Lord would come.

    Although the temple Lord didn''t say it clearly, according to Chen Yongnian, the temple Lord may be interested in Fang Lin''s qualifications and want to stop being an apprentice.

    For this matter, Fang Lin was very calm. Although it was indeed a step to heaven to worship a master of the Dan Meng hall, it was better to be practical at the moment.

    On this day, Dugu Nian came, and he came fiercely. The whole person was like eating pepper. Everyone could see that the Pearl of Dugu family was in a very bad mood.

    "Where''s Fang Lin? Let him get out!" As soon as Dugu Nian came, he shouted and made people look sideways.

    Dugu Nian was really angry, because now the whole xuandu was spreading the fact that Fang Lin and mengluohua were close together.

 Chapter 551

    "Cough, don''t make a scene here." Fang Lin appeared embarrassed.

    Seeing Fang Lin, Dugu Nian immediately became angry and pointed to Fang Lin''s nose and asked, "did you kiss the dream falling flower?"

    Hearing this, Fang Lin looked innocent: "heaven and earth conscience, I didn''t kiss him. If you don''t believe it, ask them."

    Dugu Nian immediately looked at the people around Dan Meng, but they all looked at Fang Lin with ambiguous eyes.

    Fang Lin twitched at the corner of his mouth, "what are you looking at? I have nothing to do with that dream flower at all, okay? Haven''t you seen it?"

    "Fang Lin, don''t explain. Explanation is disguise."

    "Yes, we all saw it. You and mengluohua, tut tut tut."

    "When I think of it now, it''s all goose bumps. It''s too fragrant."

    бдбдбдбд

    Many people said with a bad smile that Fang Lin was helpless when he heard these words.

    "Fang Lin, I didn''t expect you to be a color embryo!" Dugu Nian scolded and waved his teeth and claws. He wanted to come up and scratch Fang Lin''s face.

    Fang Lin is really confused. These danmeng people are really hateful, and they don''t testify for themselves.

    At that moment, Fang Lin also couldn''t help but say, walked directly to Dugu Nian and picked him up.

    "Let go of me! You bastard!" Dugu Nian shouted, remembering the fear of being held up by Fang Lin and tied to the tree in Zixia sect.

    Everyone around was also stunned. This Fang Lin was too fierce, and the eldest lady of the Dugu family dared to treat him like this.

    Naturally, they will not know that Fang Lin has done something more excessive than this.

    "What are you looking at? Haven''t you seen the master teach his disciples?" Fang Lin stared at the crowd, and then took Dugu Nian to a quiet place.

    After putting Dugu Nian down, Fang Lin was about to speak, and Dugu Nian came up and kicked Fang Lin on the thigh.

    "What are you doing?" Fang Lin rubbed his legs and said strangely.

    Dugu Nian stared at Fang Lin: "you said, did you kiss the dream falling flower?"

    Fang Lin rolled his eyes and said, "how many times have I said that I didn''t kiss her?"

    After a pause, Fang Lin looked at Dugu Nian vaguely: "Why are you so excited?"

    Dugu Nian snorted, "I''m afraid you touched the woman of Zhou Yishui, and I don''t even know how to die."

    Fang Lin is speechless. Is this really the case?

    "The beast mountain is about to open. Will you go in?" Fang Lin changed the topic and asked.

    Hearing this, Dugu Nian nodded: "I will go in, not only me, but also other Dugu family geniuses."

    "I heard that there is a Dugu Ruoxu in your Dugu family. Is he very powerful?" Fang Lin said curiously.

    Dugu Nian glanced at Fang Lin and said with disdain, "it''s better than you anyway."

    Fang Lin doesn''t like to hear this. Although that Dugu Ruoxu is a genius of your Dugu family, don''t belittle me like this?

    Seeing Fang Lin''s unconvinced face, Dugu Nian sneered, "let''s say, if you are empty against Dugu now, you will lose three moves."

    Fang Lin stared: "am I so weak?"

    Dugu Nian winked and looked serious: "maybe one move will do."

    Fang Lin didn''t want to ask any more. Did the girl deliberately attack herself? Although Fang Lin also knew that Dugu ruoxun of Dugu family was very powerful, he wouldn''t beat himself with one move, would he?

    Dugu Nian didn''t deliberately attack Fang Lin anymore, and seriously said, "I don''t know how powerful Dugu Ruoxu is, but my grandfather said that Dugu Ruoxu is a genius once in a thousand years in our Dugu family, and few people in the whole Xuanguo can match it."

    After a pause, Dugu Nian said again, "have you seen Zhou Yishui''s strength?"

    Fang Lin nodded. That day, he fought with Qin Tianchuan in the prince''s mansion. When he was about to win strongly, Zhou Yishui shot and easily resolved his offensive. His strength was extremely terrible, which made Fang Lin feel unfathomable.

    Dugu Nian continued: "Dugu Ruoxu''s strength should be at the same level as Zhou Yishui."

    Hearing this, Fang Lin suddenly felt that Dugu Ruoxu was so powerful that he was at the same level with Prince Zhou Yishui? It''s really possible to beat yourself with one move.

    After all, Fang Lin''s strength is really not strong enough now. It''s OK for the strong one of Tianyuan, and it''s hard for the strong two of Tianyuan.

    Whether Zhou Yishui or Dugu Ruoxu, I''m afraid they have stayed in the Tianyuan realm for many years. It''s hard to imagine how the realm is.

    "Is there any other genius in Xuanguo that can be compared with them?" Fang Lin asked.

    Dugu Nian thought for a moment: "yes, the unbeaten urchin of the five element sect is very powerful. He has never been defeated since he became famous."

    Unbeaten urchin? Fang Lin''s mouth twitched. This title has explained everything. If he can afford to be unbeaten, he can''t do without some hard power.

    "There are also chiyunxiao of Shenxiao sect and Mei Yingxue of Tianxiang valley. They are all very powerful people, and they are also the most powerful people to compete for the most talented people in Xuanguo." Dugu Nian said.

    Fang Lin felt great pressure. This Xuanguo was really a hidden dragon and crouching tiger. He originally thought that there was only one abnormal person like Zhou Yishui, but he didn''t expect so many. It was estimated that any one of these people could fight himself so that he couldn''t take care of himself.

    "In fact, you don''t have to belittle yourself. After all, you are an alchemist. Compared with these people, you are ashamed of yourself." Dugu Nian patted Fang Lin on the shoulder in an old-fashioned way, pretending to be comforting.

    Fang Lin was not hit, but had a stronger belief in his heart.

    During the Qianguo period, Fang Lin was also weak at first, and gradually became the most talented.

    In this huge Xuanguo, although there are many geniuses and the strong are even more like clouds, Fang Lin is also confident that sooner or later he will reach such a height as Zhou Yishui, or even surpass it.

    "I think you''d better not go to the beast mountain." Dugu Nian said, with some worry between his words.

    Fang Lin frowned, "are you worried about being persecuted by others after I go in?"

    Dugu Nian nodded: "this time, when the beast mountain opens, people from all forces in the Xuanguo country will enter. The people I mentioned before must also be among them. I have got some news. Once you enter the beast mountain, there will be many people targeting you."

    Fang Lin smiled, "even so, I still want to go in."

    "Why?" Dugu Nian was puzzled and even more anxious. He knew that entering the beast mountain was almost a narrow escape. Why did he go there? Isn''t this a joke about your own life?

    Fang Lin looked at Dugu Nian: "because I want to live, I want to enter the beast fierce mountain, kill Zhouyi water, and kill all those who want to kill me!"

 Chapter 552

    Hearing Fang Lin''s slightly crazy words, Dugu Nian looked surprised: "are you crazy?"

    Fang Lin laughed and rubbed Dugu Nian''s head: "I''m not crazy, but if I have a chance in the beast mountain, I will kill those who want to kill me and turn the Xuanguo upside down."

    Dugu Nian said, "I''m afraid you''ll be buried in the beast mountain."

    "Don''t worry, our Fang Lin is not so easy to die." Fang Lin laughed.

    Dugu Nian came this time, in addition to questioning Fang Lin and mengluohua, he also wanted to persuade Fang Lin not to enter the beast mountain, because it was too dangerous there.

    However, seeing Fang Lin''s insistence, Dugu Nian didn''t say anything more. She was also a person who knew Fang Lin better. No matter how much others said about Fang Lin''s decision, it couldn''t change anything.

    After Dugu Nian left, Fang Lin also had a long talk with Mo Ziming and told Mo Ziming his idea of entering the beast mountain.

    Like Dugu Nian, Mo Ziming directly persuaded Fang Lin not to enter the beast fierce mountain, which broke his mouth. Fang Lin still insisted on his decision.

    "You know, although the opportunities in the beast fierce mountain are infinite, with your strength, not to mention the dangers in the mountain, you can''t cope with those who want to be bad for you. You can''t come back there!" Mo Ziming said painstakingly that he absolutely didn''t want to see Fang Lin die miserably in the beast mountain.

    Fang Lin shook his head: "even so, I want to go in. This may be an opportunity for me to fly."

    Mo Ziming sighed, where is this opportunity to soar? It''s clearly an abyss that can''t be undone.

    "I can''t persuade you, but you should talk to your master and listen to his opinions. If you still insist, we won''t say anything more." There was no way, Mo Ziming had to move Han Luoyun out, hoping that Fang Lin could listen to Han Luoyun''s words.

    At present, Mo Ziming took out the jade slips of communication and made contact with Han Luoyun, who was far away in Zixia sect of Qian state.

    When Han Luoyun learned that Fang Lin was determined to enter the beast mountain, he also persuaded Fang Lin to think about it and don''t take any risks.

    However, Fang Lin still didn''t change his mind. Han Luoyun was very open-minded. Seeing that Fang Lin insisted so much, he told Fang Lin to be careful.

    Mo Ziming looked helpless. He really didn''t see it before. Fang Lin was still stubborn and decided what to do. Nine cows couldn''t come back.

    "Your master said so, and I won''t persuade you anymore, but I have to tell you something." Mo Ziming said with a dignified expression.

    Fang Lin listened carefully. Mo Ziming had been in Xuanguo for many years, and he must know more about beasts and fierce mountains than himself.

    It turns out that the beast mountain is not just a mountain, covering a very wide area. No one has really measured the scope of the beast mountain, because since ancient times, no one has walked all over the beast mountain.

    Take the Xuanguo emperor, the only one who has entered the beast mountain in recent decades. Although he successfully walked out of the beast mountain alive, he only walked around the periphery of the beast mountain once. As for the deeper part, the Xuanguo emperor at that time, even if he was very brave, did not have the courage to enter.

    Because the depths of the beast fierce mountain are the real restricted areas. Once you step into them, you basically lose half your life.

    And the biggest danger in the beast fierce mountain is the countless monsters.

    According to those who came back from the beast mountain since ancient times, sometimes with good luck, you may not meet a monster.

    But some people are unlucky. Even in the peripheral areas, they encounter countless animal tides.

    If you encounter animal tide, it is really a dead end, even if you plug in your wings, you can''t escape.

    With limited manpower, in the face of the endless wave of monsters, even if you are a master of Tianyuan, you will be submerged by the monsters and become the food of the monsters.

    This is only the periphery. In the depths of the beast mountain, the beast tide will not appear much, but all those who can survive in the depths of the beast mountain are terrible monsters that are extremely strong.

    It is said that in the depths of the beast fierce mountain, the weakest are monsters in the three change realm, which is equivalent to the level of the strong of Tianyuan.

    In addition to monsters, there are other dangers in beast fierce mountain. For example, the Dharma array left over from ancient times may be wiped out in an instant if it is touched carelessly.

    There are also some dangers that cannot be explained clearly. Maybe if you walk, people will die. In short, there are crises everywhere.

    Of course, there is another saying that there are adventures everywhere.

    Beast mountain is so dangerous that it can be called a place of near death, but until hundreds of years ago, countless strong people still flocked to it.

    The reason is to seek a lucrative opportunity.

    Legend has it that a man with a life of nearly Yuan found an old medicine in the beast mountain, swallowed it and rejuvenated, and got a life of several decades.

    It is said that there are weak warriors who inadvertently got the inheritance of the ancient strong. From then on, the fish leaped over the dragon''s gate and dominated the side.

    It is said that a young boy accidentally picked up a dying monster cub, but it turned out to be a pure blood monster when he was raised.

    Legendбдбдбдбд

    In short, there are many legends about beast mountain, and Mo Ziming has never entered beast mountain. What he knows basically comes from some ancient books about beast mountain in Xuanguo and some rumors widely spread in Xuanguo.

    At first, Fang Lin also read some ancient books, but they were not described clearly. After a long talk with Mo Ziming, he also had a general understanding of the fierce mountain.

    "At that time, our xuanguodan alliance will enter a group of people. It''s safer for you to act with them. Try to avoid the people in the prince''s residence. It''s really not possible. Find a safe place to hide and survive for a hundred days." Mo Ziming said.

    The beast mountain can only be opened for a hundred days at most. Once it exceeds this number of days, the demons in the mountain will try to rush out, causing unimaginable suffering to the outside world.

    Once a hundred days later, the beast mountain will be closed again. At that time, it will be as difficult as heaven to come out.

    Not everyone has the good luck of emperor Xuanguo. Basically, once trapped in the fierce mountain of beasts, they are either eaten by monsters or die of old age because there is no way out.

    "Only 100 days?" Fang Lin muttered to himself. He felt that this time seemed to be a little short.

    Mo Ziming smiled bitterly, "if you can come back alive, you will be thankful. Is it too little time?"

    Fang Lin smiled awkwardly, bowed to Mo Ziming, and then left.

    Ten days later, a person of great importance came to danmeng, from top to bottom, and personally went to the gate of xuandu city to meet him.

    Even the emperor of Xuanguo sent a side-by-side king as a representative to welcome the great man with Chen Yongnian and others from Dan League.

    PS: I recommend the heavenly pearl emperor. You can collect it and support it.

 Chapter 553

    At the South Gate of xuandu, the danmeng people led by Chen Yongnian and the Xuanguo royal family led by the king side by side all waited for a long time.

    As Chen Yongnian and the king side by side, there are not many people in the whole Xuanguo who can let them go out of the city to meet each other at the same time.

    Because this time, a temple Lord of Dan Meng will come.

    The Lord of the hall is the real high-level real power figure of the Dan League. If the Dan League is regarded as a huge country, then the Lord of the hall is equivalent to a feudal official, holding real power in his hands.

    It was a very grand thing for a temple Lord to come to xuandu. In addition to the xuandu danmeng meeting, the Xuanguo royal family also had to express, so the emperor of Xuanguo sent a side-by-side king to meet the hall Lord of danmeng on behalf of himself.

    "Old Chen, I don''t know who is coming this time? Can you tell me a thing or two?" The king looked at Chen Yongnian and asked.

    Until now, the king side by side, they don''t even know which temple Lord will come.

    But not only them, except Chen Yongnian, others present did not know which temple Lord of Dan League would come.

    Chen Yongnian said, "it should be the Lord of Zhenxi hall."

    Hearing the speech, the side-by-side king did not show any surprise. Zhenxi hall was competing with Xuanguo. In his guess, it should also be the Zhenxi hall master.

    After all, the hall Lord is in charge and will not leave easily. Those hall lords who are too far away from xuandu cannot come all the way to xuandu at all.

    Only the Lord of Zhenxi hall is the most likely.

    The king looked at Fang Lin, who was among the people of Dan League, and his heart was secretly awed. The reason why the Zhenxi hall Lord came to xuandu was afraid that it was for this Fang Lin.

    If Fang Lin is valued by the Lord of the West Hall of that town, then the value of Fang Lin will be reassessed.

    Not only the Lord of Zhenxi hall, but also those with some identities were thinking secretly in the bottom of their hearts.

    Everyone knows that the Lord of Zhenxi hall came to xuandu for Fang Lin. if Fang Lin is really liked by the Lord of Zhenxi hall, or even accepted as a disciple, and directly brought back to Zhenxi hall, the future of Fang Lin is self-evident.

    There is a temple Lord as a backer, and Fang Lin is afraid that no one dares to provoke in the Dan League. Moreover, with Fang Lin''s continuous growth and a temple Lord pushing behind, it is also very possible for Fang Lin to become a senior level of the Dan League.

    Many people are secretly envious of each other. Even some old alchemists are envious in their hearts.

    There is no way. Many alchemists have struggled all their lives, and it is estimated that it is difficult to reach the top level of Dan League, but Fang Lin is so young that he seems to have a bright road before he is 20 years old.

    People are more than people. It''s really annoying.

    Fang Lin himself was also thinking, if he was really liked by the temple Lord, would he want to hold this thigh?

    Fang Lin thought carefully for three seconds, and then told himself - --- this big thick leg must be held! And hold on to it! Don''t let go if you hold it!

    I''m kidding. It''s the hall Lord. Qi Sanxuan, the old man, just flatters a close confidant of the previous hall Lord, and he is elated all day. If he becomes a disciple of the hall Lord, isn''t he going to heaven?

    In Fang Lin, if there is a chance to climb up, you must take advantage of it and never miss it.

    If it had been before, Fang Lin might have hesitated. After all, he was still a little afraid of the muddy water of Dan Meng.

    But at present, Fang Lin is enemies on all sides in xuandu. If you can establish a relationship with a temple Lord, it can definitely greatly alleviate the current situation. It is estimated that many people who want to target Fang Lin will give up this idea.

    In a word, if you have a relationship with a temple Lord, or even become a disciple of the temple Lord, for Fang Lin, the advantages outweigh the disadvantages.

    Of course, the premise of all this is that the Lord of Zhenxi hall can see the forest above. If he can''t see it, everything is Utopian.

    However, Fang Lin thought that he was so excellent and so young. As long as the temple Lord was not blind, there should be no problem.

    Thinking of this, Fang Lin couldn''t help feeling a little excited. It seemed that he was about to get rid of the great quagmire of Xuanguo.

    "Coming!" At this time, someone exclaimed, and everyone was refreshed and looked up one after another.

    A few figures swept through the air at a very fast speed. Everyone narrowed their eyes and saw that the man who flew in front was a middle-aged man in black. His face was cold and angular. Although it was a little vicissitudes, he must have been a handsome man when he was young.

    "Welcome the Lord of the West Hall of the town!" Chen Yongnian shouted, saluting the middle-aged man in black first, with a very respectful attitude.

    Although Chen Yongnian is also from the top of Dan League, even when he was still in the top, his position was a little worse than that of the hall Lord. Therefore, even if the Zhenxi hall Lord was much younger than himself, Chen Yongnian still had to maintain the posture of a subordinate.

    Everyone in Dan Meng saluted the Lord of the West Hall of the town like Chen Yongnian.

    "Welcome the Lord of the West Hall of the town!" The side by side king is also saluting, and his posture is very low, without the slightest bit of Wang Ye''s airs.

    The side by side king is very clear. Although he is a person of great status in the Xuan Kingdom, he can even be said to be below one person and above ten thousand people, facing the Lord of the hall of Dan League, his status as a prince is nothing at all.

    The Lord of Zhenxi hall, Yu Kong, came, followed by two cronies, a man and a woman, all young people with a long breath, who had already stepped into Tianyuan.

    The Lord of the West Hall of the town was even more terrifying. Standing on the sky, he was as steady as a mountain, as if he were integrated with the heaven and earth on that side. The whole sky echoed with him when he raised his hands and feet.

    "It has already surpassed Tianyuan, and even more above the spiritual realm!" Someone was secretly shocked and deserved to be the hall Lord. Such strength was absolutely terrifying.

    The Lord of the West Hall of the town looked calm and looked down at the people below. He didn''t have any rebellious color, but he looked very cold.

    "Old Chen, I haven''t seen you for many years. You are much older." The Lord of Zhenxi hall looked at Chen Yongnian and said.

    Chen Yongnian smiled wryly: "I''m really old, but the Lord of the temple is in the year of fighting. I hope the Lord of the temple will give me a lot of care."

    "Well." The Lord of Zhenxi hall nodded and agreed.

    The side by side King opened his mouth and wanted to say hello to the temple Lord, but people didn''t look at him at all, which made the side by side king very hurt.

    Fang Lin carefully raised his head and wanted to see how the temple Lord looked. As a result, it didn''t matter. Fang Lin''s three souls were almost scared on the spot.

    "Huh?" The Lord of Zhenxi hall also saw Fang Lin, and a pair of sharp eyebrows immediately frowned.

 Chapter 554

    "My God, how is this guy?" Fang Lin secretly complained, and the whole person was about to cry.

    This luck is really too bad. Whoever you meet is not good, but you meet the person you least want to meet.

    The appearance of the Zhenxi hall Lord was impressively the same as the virtual shadow of the strong hall Lord Fang Lin met in the Danji tower that day.

    Fang Lin certainly didn''t naively think that there would be two hall masters who were exactly the same.

    There is no doubt that the strong virtual shadow of the hall Lord that appeared in the Danji tower that day came from the Zhenxi hall Lord.

    Fang Lin is in trouble. There are 32 Temple masters in Dan League. Why did he have such bad luck that he met this one who has a grudge against him.

    Today, Fang Lin knows what bad luck is. It seems that he has started to be bad luck since he came to Xuanguo.

    The Lord of Zhenxi hall came in the air, looking down at the people, or, to be exact, at Fang Lin.

    A smile appeared on the cold face of the Lord of Zhenxi hall, which surprised the two followers behind him.

    The two young men, a man and a woman, have followed the Lord of Zhenxi hall for many years. Although they are not disciples of the Lord of Zhenxi hall, they also know the Lord of Zhenxi hall quite well.

    The Lord of the hall is almost unsmiling on weekdays. Take the two of them for example. After so many years, the number of times he saw the Lord of the hall of Zhenxi smile is really countless, and he can count it with both hands.

    Today, the Lord of Zhenxi hall actually laughed, and still laughed for no reason, which made them a little surprised.

    "It seems that the Lord of Zhenxi hall is very satisfied with our personal greeting, which makes him smile." Chen Yongnian and the king side by side secretly speculated.

    If Fang Lin knew what these two guys were thinking, he would be extremely speechless. What is this satisfied smile? Is it a sneer?

    The Lord of Zhenxi hall is in a good mood. He originally came for Fang Lin, not only because of Fang Lin''s performance in xuanguodan League, but also because of Fang Lin''s name.

    When Fang Lin was in the Danji tower in heiding City, he once spoke unkindly to himself, and forcibly took away a very rare Millennium ancient medicine that he had left in the Danji tower.

    How noble the Lord of Zhenxi hall is. When did he encounter such a thing? Naturally, I will find out who took my Millennium ancient medicine.

    It''s very easy to find Fang Lin as the temple Lord.

    When Fang Lin''s name was known by the Zhenxi hall Lord, he originally wanted to send someone to Xuanguo to bring Fang Lin, but he happened to encounter some thorny things, and the Zhenxi hall Lord had to ignore Fang Lin for the time being.

    Until recently, the Lord of Zhenxi hall solved some troublesome things at hand, and heard that a very powerful genius, also known as Fang Lin, came here from Xuanguo danmeng, which made the Lord of Zhenxi hall interested at once.

    Therefore, the Lord of Zhenxi hall came specially to see if Fang Lin was the boy who was rude to him in the Danji tower.

    At this look, it''s really the same person. The Lord of Zhenxi hall simply doesn''t want to be too happy.

    When he is happy, Fang Lin is not happy. To be exact, Fang Lin is very bad now. He has a feeling of being loveless.

    Thirty two temple masters, why did this happen? Don''t you want to die?

    Fang Lin''s originally expected bright future was suddenly shattered with the emergence of the Zhenxi hall Lord.

    The bright future is not only gone, but even my own life is threatened.

    After all, I spoke wildly to the Zhenxi hall master in the Danji tower, and took away the Millennium ancient medicine he left there. This is not a small hatred.

    In other words, Fang Lin would definitely kill this person if he was pointed to his nose by a weak younger generation like a mole ant and stole his precious ancient medicine.

    At this moment, Fang Lin had an impulse to run away, but at the thought of the unfathomable strength of the other party, it was estimated that he would be slapped to death before he ran out for two steps.

    Up to now, although Fang Lin is extremely depressed, he can only stay here with a stiff head. The soldiers will block the water and cover the earth, and take a step by step.

    "Fang Lin, do you still recognize this seat?" The Lord of Zhenxi Hall said, and his voice seemed very calm.

    But in Fang Lin''s ears, the voice of the Lord of the West Hall of the town was like a talisman, which made his scalp numb.

    Everyone looked at Fang Lin, and many faces were surprised.

    "This square forest is so powerful that even the Lord of the West Hall of the town knows it?" Some people thought so, looking at Fang Lin''s eyes with a bit of respect.

    Chen Yongnian also has strange eyes. Hearing the tone of the Lord of Zhenxi hall, it seems that he has already met Fang Lin, which is a little strange.

    Fang Lin is two big at the beginning. At present, he can only face bitterly and salute the Lord of the West Hall of the town: "junior Fang Lin, meet the Lord of the West Hall of the town!"

    The corner of the main mouth of Zhenxi hall flashed a curve: "you are very good, and I appreciate you very much."

    As soon as this statement came out, everyone present showed envy and jealousy. Being able to get the injury of a temple Lord, it will soar in the future, and its future is limitless.

    Qi Sanxuan was even more ugly. He was the last person he wanted to see Fang Lin have a relationship with the Lord of Zhenxi hall. If Fang Lin was allowed to have a relationship with the Lord of Zhenxi hall, it would be difficult for him to live in Dan League in the future.

    And Qi Sanxuan felt very unbalanced in his heart. He spent a lot of effort and effort to reluctantly have some relationship with a trusted follower of the temple Lord.

    But what about Fang Lin? After coming to xuanguodan League for such a little time, it was actually valued by the Lord of Zhenxi hall. Why is the gap between people so large?

    The side by side king was secretly shocked. It seemed that what he had guessed before was indeed right. The Lord of the West Hall of the town really came for Fang Lin. in this way, Fang Lin''s future prospects in the Dan League could be described as promising, and their Xuanguo royal family could not be hostile to Fang Lin.

    Fang Lin bowed his head and did not dare to look at the Lord of the West Hall of the town. "How can I enter the magic eye of the Lord of the hall with a little bit of information?"

    The Lord of Zhenxi hall smiled more brightly: "I came here just for you. As soon as I saw you today, I was not disappointed."

    The Lord of Zhenxi Hall said the word "disappointment" very seriously. Fang Lin shivered in his heart and fully understood the meaning of the Lord of Zhenxi hall.

    "Come with me." The Lord of Zhenxi Hall said faintly.

    Everyone around was envious. Mo Ziming motioned with his eyes to Fang Lin and spoke quickly.

    Only Fang Lin, who was crying without tears, would never come back if he followed the Lord of Zhenxi hall.

    Just when Fang Lin''s six gods were ownerless, suddenly, there were several streamers in the distant sky, and the Lord of Zhenxi hall frowned at once, looking at those streamers that came at a high speed.

 Chapter 555

    Someone is coming again!

    The people below also looked at the streamers. A moment later, three figures appeared in the upper wind of the people, facing the Lord of the West Hall of the town.

    The head man turned out to be a woman, who looked young, seemed to be about thirty years old, looked good, dressed in a blue skirt, long hair flying, and looked extraordinary.

    Behind the blue skirt woman, there are two maidens. They are beautiful and seemingly weak, but they are already strong in Tianyuan.

    "Zhenxi hall master, your action is very fast." The woman in blue dress looked at the Lord of Zhenxi hall and said in a flat tone.

    The Lord of Zhenxi hall snorted softly, "the Lord of Zhenbei hall is not slow either. As soon as I arrived, your back feet came."

    Everyone below was stunned. It turned out that another temple Lord came in person!

    This blue skirt woman, impressively, was also the leader of the hall, commanding the Zhenbei hall, which was not close to the Xuanguo, but the Zhenbei hall leader still came.

    Chen Yongnian also didn''t expect that two hall masters would come together. Originally, he thought that there would only be one hall master in the west of the town. He didn''t expect that even the hall master in the north of the town would come.

    The thirty-two hall leaders of Dan League basically have the same status, and there is no difference between them, but they have different camps.

    Because there are eight elders above the thirty-two hall lords, the thirty-two hall lords belong to these eight elders respectively.

    Under each old man, there are four Temple masters, so these 32 Temple masters are divided into eight camps, and there is no harmony between them.

    For example, the Lord of Zhenxi hall and the blue skirt woman, although they are the same hall Lord, are loyal to different Su Lao.

    In the eyes of outsiders, danmeng is a behemoth, but in fact, the larger the existence, the more internal problems.

    Dan Meng is just like this!

    Because the four heavenly kings are high above, to explore a higher peak, and delegate power to the eight elders.

    But none of the eight seniors is a fuel-efficient lamp, and they all have ulterior ambitions. Therefore, there are frequent fights within danmeng, especially among the senior management.

    The eight elders have firmly grasped the core strength of the Dan League, that is, the thirty-two Temple masters, and each of them maintains a balance.

    Now the thirty-two hall has been completely controlled by the elders. The West Hall owner and the North Hall owner of the town are both caught in the vortex of high-level fighting in the Dan League.

    The two were not at peace, and now when they meet here, there is a faint sense of tit for tat.

    "I don''t know the presence of the main general of Zhenbei hall. We are really guilty!" Chen Yongnian shouted, taking the lead in saluting the Lord of Zhenbei hall.

    "The Lord of Zhenbei hall came to our xuandu, and Xiao Wang, on behalf of the royal family of Xuanguo, saluted the Lord here!" Side by side Wang also said loudly.

    The Lord of Zhenbei hall didn''t go to see the king side by side, but looked at Chen Yongnian, with a little respect in his eyes: "old Chen doesn''t have to be like this. If it weren''t for your support in those days, I wouldn''t sit on the seat of the Lord of this hall."

    Hearing this, Chen Yongnian felt slightly relieved. As early as when Chen Yongnian was still in the high-level of Dan League, she had supported the hall master in Zhenbei. Of course, at that time, she was not the hall master, but a highly gifted alchemist.

    It is precisely because of Chen Yongnian''s appreciation and promotion that the Lord of Zhenbei hall will become famous in the future and rise all the way. Now he is in the position of the Lord of the hall and has high power.

    People like her can still remember the kindness of Chen Yongnian in those days, which is also commendable.

    "I don''t know why the Lord of Zhenbei hall came here today?" Chen Yongnian asked.

    The woman in blue skirt said, "I heard that a genius with three kinds of soul life Dan fire appeared in Xuanguo Dan League. It is for this person."

    Hearing the speech, the people looked at Fang Lin again, and their hearts were shocked. Fang Lin actually became a sweet cake. Not only did a Zhenxi hall Lord come for Fang Lin, but also the Zhenbei hall Lord came here for Fang Lin.

    "Old Chen, I don''t know where the forest is?" The woman in blue skirt asked.

    Chen Yongnian immediately looked at Fang Lin. Fang Lin had no choice but to step forward again and salute the blue skirt woman with fists: "junior Fang Lin, meet the Lord of Zhenbei hall."

    The blue skirt woman looked at Fang Lin, her eyes calm, with a kind of appreciation: "yes, it''s strange that someone said that you have both Dan and Wu. It turned out that you have reached the peak in the realm of Diyuan, and your physical strength is comparable to Tianyuan."

    Fang Lin''s heart was secretly awe inspiring. The hall Lord was indeed strong, and he saw his strength at a glance.

    However, Fang Lin did not agree with the blue skirt woman.

    I haven''t reached the peak of Diyuan realm. The so-called peak of the blue skirt woman is only relative to ordinary martial artists, but for Fang Lin himself, this is far from the peak.

    Diyuan Shizhong is the real peak, the limit in the real limit, and the most important first step on the supreme Road, which can be called the cornerstone.

    "The Lord of the temple praised falsely." Fang Lin said modestly, and his mind was also active.

    Since the Lord of Zhenbei hall also came for himself, he can choose the Lord of Zhenbei hall instead of following the Lord of Zhenxi hall.

    With an undisguised appreciation in her eyes, the blue skirt woman said, "would you like to become a disciple of this seat and enter the North Hall of our town? When you become a master of Dandao, I will recommend you to take over my position."

    This statement shocked the whole audience, and everyone felt the earth spinning, especially those alchemists of Dan League, whose expression was convulsive and almost crazy.

    What is a leap to the sky? This is called a step to heaven! At first, everyone looked down on a boy from the Three Kingdoms. How long has he become the candidate for the next Zhenbei hall leader?

    If Fang Lin really followed the Zhenbei hall master and became a disciple of the Zhenbei hall master, judging from his talent and potential now, the day of becoming the next Zhenbei hall master does not seem very far away.

    The key is that Fang Lin is still so young and has a lot of time to improve. People with clear eyes can see that if Fang Lin really follows the Lord of Zhenbei hall and takes charge of the next Zhenbei hall, it is almost a certainty.

    Qi Sanxuan, who was among the elders of Dan League, panicked. This time, he was really panicked, and his forehead was dripping with cold sweat.

    "Damn! Why is Fang Lin so lucky? He has such luck!" Qi Sanxuan scolded secretly in his heart, but he had to admit that if Fang Lin really followed Zhenbei hall, he would be like an ant when he saw Fang Lin in the future.

    Fang Lin was also a little confused by this sudden good thing, but he didn''t lose his mind, but calmly thought about the pros and cons.

    "Zhenbei hall Lord, shouldn''t we talk about everything first come first served?" The Lord of Zhenxi Hall said with some dissatisfaction.

 Chapter 556

    "What comes first, comes first? Of course I want to rob the person I like!" The woman in blue skirt said impolitely, looking domineering. (for the latest chapters, please go to: Literature building)

    The Lord of Zhenxi hall frowned more tightly. He didn''t expect that this woman would suddenly come. Originally, he could definitely take Fang Lin away alone. As for how to rectify Fang Lin after taking away, it all depends on his mood.

    But as soon as this woman appeared, things were not easy to deal with.

    "Xuanguodan League belongs to the jurisdiction of the West Hall of our town. Even if we don''t say first come first served, according to the rules, this Fang Lin should also follow me." The Lord of Zhenbei Hall said indifferently.

    The woman in blue skirt sneered: "go with you? You don''t ask people if they want to go with you? It''s really funny."

    "Whether he wants it or not, I have to take Fang Lin away today. You can''t stop me." The Lord of Zhenxi Hall said, and his tone had increased a lot.

    The woman in blue skirt glanced at the Lord of the West Hall of the town: "are you going to rob openly? Who pats who? It''s a big deal to fight, and see whose means are higher?"

    Everyone below was stunned. These two high temple masters were going to fight for a Fang Lin.

    Fang Lin was happy. It was best to really fight. The more intense the fight, the better. Anyway, he had decided that he must not be taken away by the Lord of the West Hall of the town, otherwise there would be no way out.

    Seeing that the two temple masters seemed to disagree, Chen Yongnian immediately began to dissuade: "you two, don''t hurt the harmony."

    The blue skirt woman laughed and said, "old Chen, give me the forest. I''ll take him back to the North Hall of the town."

    "No! Fang Lin wants to go with me!" The Lord of Zhenxi hall immediately said, with sharp eyes and great momentum.

    The woman in blue skirt smiled at the corners of her mouth, and the momentum of the Lord of Zhenxi hall was dissolved when she waved her jade hand.

    "You two, let Fang Lin make his own decision." Said Chen Yongnian.

    Hearing this, Fang Lin almost scolded the old fox to death in his heart. Are you so deceiving? Let me make my own decision? Doesn''t that make me have to offend a temple Lord?

    But on second thought, I had already offended the Lord of the West Hall of the town. Even if I offended again, it didn''t seem to matter.

    The Lord of Zhenxi hall doesn''t want Fang Lin to make a decision at all. Is it unclear? If Fang Lin was allowed to make his own decision, he would never follow him, but choose the woman in zhenbeidian.

    "Old Chen, your xuanguodan League is under the jurisdiction of the West Hall of our town. Since this square forest comes from your xuanguodan League, it should enter the West Hall of our town. There is nothing else to say." The Lord of Zhenxi Hall said very strongly, completely biting the rules that xuanguodan League was under the jurisdiction of Zhenxi hall, and insisted on taking Fang Lin away.

    At this time, Chen Yongnian was also a little embarrassed. If he acted according to the rules, xuanguodan League was indeed under the jurisdiction of Zhenxi hall. Fang Lin followed the Lord of Zhenxi hall, which was completely in line with the rules.

    But now, how many people in Dan Meng pay attention to rules? Even if Fang Lin went to the Zhenbei hall, no one in the Dan League would say anything. Even if someone wanted to make an article about the irregularity, he couldn''t turn over the storm.

    After all, there are so many things like this. Which of the hall owners of the thirty-two hall is really clean? It is estimated that no temple Lord dares to pat his chest and say that he has always done things in line with the rules.

    "It''s ridiculous. Fang Lin was born in the dry country, and he came from the Dan League of the dry country. He should belong to the North Hall of our town in terms of emotion and reason." The blue skirt woman said, since your Zhenxi hall mainly stresses rules, let''s also stress rules. Whose rules are harder?

    According to the division of forces, qianguodan League belongs to Zhenbei hall. Fang Lin was born in qianguodan League. If he followed the rules, he could join Zhenbei hall.

    "Fang Lin is now in Xuanguo, and he is the alchemist of Xuanguo Dan League, which has nothing to do with Qianguo." The Lord of Zhenxi Hall said coldly.

    "His roots are in Qianguo, how can it be said that it doesn''t matter? And as far as I know, he only came to xuanguodan League to study for a year. If he continues to stay in Xuanguo after a year, he can be regarded as an alchemist of xuanguodan League. At present, his identity and his roster are in qianguodan League." The woman in blue skirt said with a smile.

    The Lord of Zhenxi hall looked a little ugly. He didn''t expect this woman to be so persistent, and Lin Cha knew so well.

    The blue skirt woman is different from the Lord of Zhenxi hall. She came here thousands of miles away just for Fang Lin.

    For no other reason, most of the thirty-two hall masters have accepted disciples to prepare for their own disciples to succeed as hall masters in the future.

    Now the situation in Dan League is changing, and many things are brewing in the dark. The game between high-level officials is becoming more and more intense. Even high-level figures such as the temple Lord should be fully prepared.

    As the leader of Zhenbei hall, the blue skirt woman doesn''t even have a disciple, which is quite backward among many hall leaders.

    In order to continue to control the Zhenbei hall in the future, and for the blue skirt woman to move higher towards the Dan League, it has become an urgent matter to accept a disciple to take charge of the Zhenbei hall instead of herself.

    These days, the woman in blue skirt has been looking for a suitable candidate and has met many geniuses, but she is not really satisfied.

    Until I heard something about Fang Lin, the woman in blue skirt thought that Fang Lin was the person she was looking for.

    So, the woman in blue skirt is bound to win Fang Lin, and she came all the way, even if she tore her face with Zhenxi hall.

    "How? What else does the Lord of Zhenxi hall have to say?" The blue skirt woman sneered.

    The Lord of Zhenxi hall looked gloomy, didn''t speak, but looked at Fang Lin.

    "Fang Lin, since the Lord of Zhenxi hall doesn''t speak, you can go with me. I will take you as an apprentice, pour all the resources of Zhenbei hall on you, and take charge of Zhenbei hall instead of me in the future." The woman in blue skirt said, describing a bright future for Fang Lin.

    However, Fang Lin is not stupid. Any benefit comes at a price. There is nothing in this world that only takes advantage without losing.

    "Lord, can you allow me to think about it?" Fang Lin said respectfully.

    The woman in blue dress frowned slightly: "are you still waiting for the Lord of other halls to come and woo you?"

    Fang Lin quickly shook his head: "no, no, I won''t consider other halls. If I want to go, I will only come to the Zhenbei Hall of my predecessor, but I still have some things to solve in Xuanguo."

    When the woman in blue skirt heard the speech, her eyebrows stretched out: "in that case, I''ll wait for your news. This is my jade slip. Put it away."

    With that, the woman in blue skirt threw out a jade slip and fell into Fang Lin''s hands.

    Fang Lin caught his hands and saluted the blue skirt woman respectfully.

    "Since you chose Zhenbei hall, you should give me back what you owe me?" The Lord of Zhenxi hall suddenly said, and his expression returned to coldness.

 Chapter 557

    As soon as this statement came out, everyone was stunned. The blue skirt woman also showed a look of doubt, and she didn''t understand what the Lord of the West Hall of the town said.

    Only Fang Lin, he is the most clear, but at the moment he also showed a puzzled look: "Lord, what are you talking about?"

    The Lord of Zhenxi hall looked very cold and looked down at Fang Lin: "did you forget what you took so soon?"

    Fang Lin''s face was more confused, and his expression was more innocent: "Lord hall, I really don''t know what you''re talking about? If I offended Lord hall, I hope you can forgive me, and I apologize to you here."

    With that, Fang Lin hugged his fist and bowed deeply to the Lord of Zhenxi hall.

    The blue skirt woman couldn''t look anymore and said, "what are you talking about, Lu?"

    Lu Feng, the Lord of Zhenxi hall, is his real name.

    "This has nothing to do with you. Fang Lin took a thousand year old medicine from me, and now he should return it to me." Lu Feng said.

    Hearing the speech, the blue skirt woman''s first reaction was not to believe it. Not only her, but almost no one below believed Lu Feng''s words.

    This is ridiculous!

    Who is Fang Lin? In front of the hall Lord is a mole ant. How could he take the things of Lu Feng, the Lord of the West Hall of your town? I don''t think it''s right.

    Fang Lin even pretended to be innocent and frightened: "Lord, why did you take your Millennium ancient medicine? It''s absolutely impossible."

    "Lu Feng, is it because Fang Lin didn''t choose you to Zhenxi hall, so you become angry with shame and want to target him with such a clumsy lie?" The blue skirt woman said with disdain.

    Lu Feng snorted, "I left a thousand year old ancient medicine in the Danji tower of heiding city. This son once entered the Danji tower of heiding city and took my ancient medicine."

    The woman in blue skirt frowned and looked at Fang Lin: "is it true?"

    Fang Lin immediately cried out, "I''m wronged! I did enter the Danji tower in heiding City, but I didn''t take any Millennium ancient medicine at all. Even the Lord of the temple can''t so wronged me."

    Looking at Fang Lin''s expression, which was almost in tears, the blue skirt woman was a little convinced, and it was too strange to think about it. You Lu Feng were so good. How could the Millennium ancient medicine left in the Danji tower be taken away by Fang Lin by such a coincidence?

    "Lu Feng, put away your suit. Since Fang Lin chose my Zhenbei hall, he is already my disciple. If you want to target him, just come at me." The woman in blue skirt said.

    Lu Feng stretched out his hand to the woman in blue skirt, "then you can return me a thousand year old medicine for him."

    The woman in blue skirt curled her lips: "you want to deceive me with a millennium old medicine for no reason? Do you think I''m a three-year-old child?"

    Lu Feng withdrew and glanced at Fang Lin indifferently. He had expected that Fang Lin would definitely arrive and would not admit it if killed.

    And at present, the Zhenbei hall Lord takes a fancy to Fang Lin and almost regards him as a disciple. If he continues to target Fang Lin, the Zhenbei hall Lord must stand out for Fang Lin.

    "Fang Lin, the things of the Lord of this hall are not so easy to take. I hope you can take good care of them." The Lord of Zhenxi Hall said, with a cold killing intention in his eyes, and then turned and left.

    It was not until the Lord of the West Hall of the town left that Fang Lin was completely relieved. Today, he was so upset that he almost didn''t jump out of his throat.

    It''s lucky to escape today. Fortunately, the Lord of Zhenbei hall came, and Fang Lin had the chance to resolve the crisis by coincidence. Otherwise, Fang Lin really didn''t know how to face the Lord of Zhenxi hall.

    "Fang Lin, I hope you will think it over and don''t let me down. If you think it over, please contact me with the jade slips." The woman in blue skirt said.

    Fang Lin repeatedly arched his hands.

    "Old Chen, I hope you can take care of Fang Lin more." The woman in blue skirt said to Chen Yongnian again.

    "Sure, sure!" Chen Yongnian nodded.

    At that moment, the woman in blue skirt took a deep look at Fang Lin and left with two maidens.

    As soon as the two main hall owners left, everyone present felt a lot easier. When the two main hall owners were present before, they all felt breathless, as if they were pressed by two mountains.

    Fang Lin put away the jade slips given to him by the woman in blue skirt. This is a good thing, which represents that he has built the line of Zhenbei hall.

    In Fang Lin''s mind, this Zhenbei hall is a good place to go. However, there is no need to worry. Wait and see first. At least, we should wait until the end of the beast mountain.

    At this time, everyone around looked at Fang Lin differently. Even Qi Sanxuan didn''t dare to target him any more.

    I can''t help it. Fang Lin has big legs this time. He is really a backer. Who dares to offend him again?

    It can even be said that after today, Fang Lin is no longer a person without foundation in Xuanguo. In the past, those forces who can knead it at will should weigh it carefully.

    After all, Zhenbei hall is not easy to mess with. Fang Lin is also a person in Zhenbei hall. If you dare to touch him, no one can afford the anger of Zhenbei hall.

    The party returned to the xuandu, and the king side by side didn''t say anything more with Chen Yongnian. They hurried to the imperial city with people, and must have reported to the emperor Daxuan.

    Soon, the story about Fang Lin becoming the main disciple of Zhenbei hall was also spread in xuandu.

    All forces in xuandu got the news at the first time, and many people were shocked and surprised.

    Gongsun family, Dugu family, Shenxiao sect, five element sect, Prince''s residence and other forces were all a little silent.

    Especially in the prince''s mansion, when the old servant Fang Lin was favored by the Lord of the North Hall of the town and told the prince Zhou Yishui the news that he would accept him as a disciple, Zhou Yishui showed a very rare look of surprise and anger.

    Even Mengyuan, who was behind the screen, looked particularly ugly.

    And there was also an uproar in Dugu family, and Dugu Nian was very happy. After all, Fang Lin held the big thick leg of Zhenbei hall, and there were probably fewer people who would target him in the future.

    Many people in xuandu didn''t realize it. Recently, Fang Lin''s reputation has been noisy. People talk about Fang Lin most.

    бдбдбд

    "Temple Lord, just let that forest go?" In the Zhenxi hall, the young men and women who had followed Lu Feng asked.

    Lu Feng sneered: "take my things, how can it make him so relaxed? The beast mountain of Xuanguo is about to open, and this son will enter it nine times out of ten. Then you two will also enter it, and find a chance to bring this son''s head back."

 Chapter 558

    In the alchemy room, Fang Lin sat cross legged with a glittering and translucent Dan stove in front of him, which was dazzling.

    This tripod, called Jiubao glazed tripod, was originally the treasure of the ten thousand medicine gate, and then the ten thousand medicine gate was defeated by the Zixia Dan sect. This tripod was obtained by the ancient Taoist wind.

    Later, when Gu Daofeng died, Fang Lin got the Jiugong bag of Gu Daofeng, and the Jiubao glazed tripod was also in the Jiugong bag, so it became the object of Fang Lin.

    This tripod is the best among Fang Lin''s many Dan furnaces. It can be called a treasure. Fang Lin is reluctant to use it to refine pills on weekdays.

    However, in order to prepare for the hundred beasts mountain, Fang Lin must seize the time to refine a batch of pills to improve his strength. It is best to enter the ten levels of Diyuan before entering the hundred beasts mountain.

    Dan medicine is Fang Lin''s biggest reliance and advantage.

    "A thousand year Polygonum multiflorum, together with some other top-grade elixirs, should be able to refine a furnace of top-quality Xuanxin pill. With the help of the effect of Xuanxin pill, it can wash the meridians and open the spiritual eyes of martial arts!" Fang Lin opened his eyes and said secretly.

    Yes, what Fang Lin wants to do is to open the spiritual eyes of martial arts!

    Fang Lin''s current state cannot be improved, and his body has almost reached the extreme of Diyuan state. Only by opening his spiritual eyes can Fang Lin''s strength get a qualitative leap again.

    Besides talent and chance, there is another way to open the spiritual purpose, which is also a way lost in this era - --- Xuanxin pill.

    This pill can wash the meridians of martial artists and help martial artists open their spiritual eyes with the purest power.

    The more talented the warrior is, the greater the chance of opening the spiritual purpose after taking this pill. Moreover, the greatest advantage of this pill is that it can stack its effects.

    If you can''t take one, take three.

    Take three or not, then take ten!

    The most important main drug of Xuanxin pill is Polygonum multiflorum. Although other excipients are not very common, you can get them at will with the details of danmeng.

    In Fang Lin''s previous life, Xuanxin Dan was classified as a fourth grade elixir, but now Xuanxin Dan''s elixir has long been lost. If it reappears, it is likely to be classified as a fifth grade elixir.

    There is no other reason. The medicinal materials needed for this Xuanxin pill are too rare. Just a thousand year old Polygonum multiflorum is enough to make it difficult for a skillful woman to make bricks without straw.

    Moreover, the refining process of Xuanxin pill is extremely cumbersome. Even if the master of Wuding pill refining does it himself, the probability of failure is also great.

    Fang Lin can''t reach the level of alchemist at present, because his realm is too low, which is the biggest limit.

    In the normal way, Fang Lin has no ability to refine Xuanxin pill at all now.

    However, as a Dan Zun, Fang Lin has so many means. Although he is currently limited by his own realm, he can''t help being just Xuanxin Dan.

    First of all, we need a good Dan stove. After all, to refine Xuanxin Dan, we must succeed at one time, so the Dan stove must not be bad.

    In addition, the whole process must be refined with soul life Dan fire, which Fang Lin can also do. He has three kinds of soul life Dan fire, which fully meet this condition.

    Moreover, it is assisted by the Dandao array.

    This is a little particular.

    In Fang Lin''s previous life, alchemists often used the power of arrays to assist in alchemy, which is a very common thing.

    However, in this era, Fang Lin has long found that the Dantao has not only declined a lot, but also rarely used arrays to assist in alchemy.

    Before Fang Lin became a Dan Zun, he also used the power of the array many times to assist in alchemy. Although the process is troublesome, the advantage of doing so is that he can refine pills that exceed his own alchemist level.

    Now, the power of the array is essential for Fang Lin to successfully refine a furnace of Xuanxin pill.

    For this reason, Fang Lin specially found Chen Yongnian, and with the consent of Chen Yongnian, he entered the danmeng library again.

    According to Chen Yongnian, there happened to be an ancient array plate in the library of Dan Meng. The Dharma array in it is well preserved and can still be moved.

    Fang Lin''s goal is this ancient array.

    After finding this array plate in the library, Fang Lin used it twice, and the effect is really very good. It is the array plate specially used to assist in alchemy, which is also made by an ancient alchemist for alchemy.

    After Fang Lin borrowed the plate, he shut himself in the alchemy room and began to refine Xuanxin pill.

    Take a deep breath, Fang Lin looked at the Jiubao glazed tripod in front of him. This tripod has not been used much since he got it, but the treasure naturally needs to make the best use of everything. Otherwise, just looking at it here will make it more beautiful.

    At that moment, Fang Lin patted the Jiubao glazed tripod, and suddenly the blue flame flew out, wrapping the whole tripod body.

    At the same time, Fang Lin put all kinds of auxiliary materials for refining Xuanxin pill into the Jiubao glazed tripod one by one.

    As for the millennial Polygonum multiflorum, it will be put in at last, because the medicine of millennial Polygonum multiflorum is too powerful. If it is put into the Dante furnace first and calcined by the flame, the medicine will diffuse, which will lead to a lot of increase in the failure rate of alchemy.

    It is the safest and safest way to put the excipients into the Dan furnace first, and then put the Millennium Polygonum multiflorum into it, and neutralize the medicinal properties of the Millennium Polygonum multiflorum with the medicinal properties of the excipients.

    Although this is not a competition with others, it is also alchemy for himself, so Fang Lin is still meticulous and extremely serious.

    When the last auxiliary material also entered the Jiubao glazed tripod, Fang Lin increased the flame, and immediately the temperature of the entire alchemy room rose a lot.

    A strange fragrance of medicine diffused from the Dan stove. Although these excipients were not as good as the Millennium Polygonum multiflorum, any one of them was very precious.

    When the medicine was fragrant to a certain extent, Fang Lin immediately took out the Millennium Polygonum multiflorum and threw it into the furnace without hesitation.

    This millennium Polygonum multiflorum when it meets fire, it is like a frightened bird, even trying to jump out of the furnace and flee.

    "Hey hey!" Fang Lin sneered, how can he let it run away? Immediately, he covered the stove and shut the Millennium Polygonum multiflorum in the Dan stove.

    After doing this, Fang Lin took out an ancient array plate, on which there were complex scores, which seemed to contain some kind of Avenue.

    Fang Lin urged the array plate with his inner strength, and suddenly a blue light emerged from the array plate, enveloping the Jiubao glazed tripod in the blue light.

    The array plate also floated from Fang Lin''s hands and flew to the top of the Jiubao glazed tripod. Even if it remained motionless, it was allowed to let the blue light fall.

    At this time, Fang Lin suddenly felt a strange wave coming from the beast''s bag instead of the nine palace bag.

 Chapter 559

    Fang Lin''s face showed joy and immediately opened the animal''s bag. This article is launched by

    I saw a little beast with golden fur and a look like a dog crawling out of the bag.

    Fang Lin held the golden puppy in his hand. The little guy looked like he had just woken up. His big black eyes were a little confused.

    "Xiao Jin, do you still know me?" Fang Lin said, putting his face in front of the golden puppy.

    Unexpectedly, the golden puppy looked at Fang Lin with a disdainful face and turned his small head to one side, which seemed to disdain Fang Lin.

    Seeing the expression of the golden puppy, Fang Linton laughed. It seemed that the little guy had not forgotten himself.

    This golden puppy is the golden beast that sleeps for a long time.

    But in the past, the golden beast was only the size of a fist, but now it has become the size of a puppy, and the golden hair on its body has become richer and brighter.

    The golden haired beast began to sleep when he was in the Danji tower.

    When in the Danji tower, the golden haired beast ate too much magic medicine, so that too much medicine was accumulated in his body, and he had to fall into a deep sleep to slowly refine these too huge medicine.

    Until today, I woke up.

    Obviously, the medicinal materials that the golden haired beast ate helped it a lot. At least from the appearance, it really grew up a lot.

    "You look like a dog now. I should change your name." Fang Lin looked at the golden puppy running around in the alchemy room, touched his chin and said.

    Hearing this, the golden puppy immediately showed an unwilling look, which seemed to be very exclusive of Fang Lin''s name.

    Fang Lin doesn''t care whether it repels or not, he doesn''t know what this little guy is, and he has to name it.

    After thinking for a long time, Fang Lin came up with a name that he thought was very good.

    "Well, I''ll call you er Gouzi." Fang Lin said with a serious face.

    Hearing this, the golden puppy almost fainted. In a hurry, it turned out to be a "woof" to Fang Lin.

    Fang Lin immediately expressed surprise: "so you are really a dog?"

    The golden puppy jumped up and down in a hurry. Hatefully, he couldn''t speak yet. He wanted to kick Fang Lin to the ground with one foot, and then put his foot on Fang Lin''s head to tell him that he was not a dog.

    "Well, well, don''t make trouble here, be careful to be hit by the Dan stove." Fang Lin hurriedly said.

    The golden puppy stopped, hummed to the side, smelled some herbs placed on the ground, and then peeped at Fang Lin.

    Seeing Fang Lin didn''t look at him, the golden puppy immediately opened his mouth, swallowed the herbs, and then pretended to be nothing, slowly walked to the corner and dozed.

    Fang Lin didn''t pay attention to what the golden puppy was doing, and his eyes were staring at the Jiubao glazed tripod quite seriously.

    I saw that in the glittering and translucent Dan stove, the Millennium Polygonum multiflorum constantly collided with the stove cover, trying to escape.

    Polygonum multiflorum Thunb, such a natural treasure, has produced some wisdom and knows the instinct to survive.

    However, no matter how hard it struggled, it could only continuously release pure and powerful medicine, but it could not rush out of the furnace at all.

    "Almost!" Fang Lin said in the dark, and with a wave of his palm, he saw that the blue flame under the Jiubao glazed tripod suddenly became more vigorous, and the flame almost covered the whole Dan stove.

    The increase of the flame made the struggle of the Millennium Polygonum multiflorum more violent, but with the passage of time, the Dan furnace gradually quieted down.

    The golden puppy in the corner opened his eyes, glanced at the Jiubao glazed tripod, moved his nose, and seemed to smell something, with an intoxicating color on his face.

    Fang Lin also smelled the faint fragrance of medicine from the Dante stove, with a trace of happiness in his eyes.

    The appearance of this medicinal fragrance means that the refining of Xuanxin pill is very smooth. At least for now, there is a great chance that Xuanxin pill will be successfully refined.

    The next thing to do is to wait.

    "Er Gouzi, come here!" Fang Lin shouted to the little golden beast in the corner.

    The latter did not move, but still lay in the corner, sleeping very sweet, completely ignoring Fang Lin.

    "Er Gouzi has delicious food here." Fang Lin shouted, and there was an extra medicinal plant in his hand.

    With a swish, the golden puppy rushed to Fang Lin and looked at the herbs in Fang Lin''s hands.

    Fang Lin touched its head, and the latter was completely irresistible. It seemed that it was because of the face of the medicine that he became so docile.

    "Er Gouzi, you said you have grown up, do you have any unique skills?" Fang Lin didn''t rush to give it the medicine, but asked curiously.

    The golden puppy hurriedly turned around in place for two times, but it didn''t show anything unique.

    Fang Lin was slightly disappointed. Did this little thing only grow a head, and there was no improvement in other aspects?

    However, Fang Lin didn''t care too much, so he gave the medicine to it. The latter grabbed the medicine in one mouth and then wolfed it down.

    It seems that the golden puppy can only eat and sleep, and it''s just medicine. Fang Lin also tried to throw a piece of dried meat in front of it. As a result, people didn''t even look at it, and kicked the dried meat far away with one foot, which is obviously very disdainful.

    Fang Lin understood that love this little guy eats medicinal materials. No wonder he ate so much at once when he was in Danji tower.

    This is really a big stomach King worthy of the name, and he is also a black sheep of the family.

    "You will taste better in the future. I can''t afford you to eat so much." Fang Lin said helplessly.

    The golden puppy turned a deaf ear and pretended not to hear at all.

    Fang Lin sighed. Although the golden haired puppy was very greedy and only ate medicinal materials, he did not intend to give it up.

    It''s time for the golden puppy to wake up. Although he doesn''t have many unique abilities, his special ability to make monsters sleep quickly can be used.

    Time passed quickly, and in the twinkling of an eye it was ten days later.

    Fang Lin stayed in the alchemy room these days and never left at all. The golden puppy also felt boring in the alchemy room. On the third day, he went back to sleep in the animal bag.

    In the alchemy room, the fragrance of Dan is diffuse. After ten days of Kung Fu, Xuanxin Dan has reached the critical juncture of refining, and Fang Lin can''t afford to relax at all.

    At this moment, Fang Lin stared at the Jiubao glazed tripod without blinking. The blue light on the array plate became more and more dazzling and never dissipated.

    Without the help of this array, Fang Lin really had no way to refine this Xuanxin pill.

    Seeing that the Xuanxin pill was about to be released, Fang Lin didn''t hesitate at all and began to use the spirit inducing skill.

 Chapter 560

    The existence of soul inducing skill can ensure the quality of Xuanxin pill, which is also one of the conditions for Fang Lin to be sure to refine Xuanxin pill. (for the latest chapters, please go to: Literature building)

    If Fang Lin can''t induce spirituality, I''m afraid the quality of Xuanxin pill is at best unsatisfactory even if it is refined.

    Once the spirit drawing skill is performed, it is to gather the aura of the surrounding heaven and earth, and constantly enter the Jiubao glazed tripod.

    It can be seen to the naked eye that in the glittering and translucent Jiubao glazed tripod, gold pills are constantly condensing and forming, and a large number of heaven and earth auras are pouring into these gold pills.

    Fang Lin performed the spirit drawing technique once, which was to wipe the sweat on his forehead. He looked a little weak, but he was still quite excited.

    In a blink of an eye, a month passed.

    The last step of Xuanxin pill took longer than expected. It seemed that it was because of the spirit inducing skill. The pill needed a longer time to warm up.

    Although it took a long time, Fang Lin was not in a hurry. It was still some time before the beast mountain was opened.

    With the passage of time, seven golden pills have been fully formed, and the rest is to let the pills be kept warm for a long time, making the medicine more pure and rich.

    According to Fang Lin, the quality of these seven Xuanxin pills should be at least medium.

    During the period of refining Xuanxin pill in Fanglin, the situation changed all over Xuanguo.

    First of all, in the xuandu, Prince Zhou Yishui officially began to close down. It is said that Prince Zhou Yishui will practice a magic skill and prepare to enter the beast mountain in three months.

    Many forces are extremely concerned about Zhou Yishui''s seclusion, because in the fierce mountain of beasts, the crown prince Zhou Yishui must be the biggest competitor of all the talented children, so he has to pay attention.

    However, there are other rumors that the prince Zhou Yishui did not shut up, but quietly left the prince''s house, and no one knows where he went.

    But anyway, Zhou Yishui did disappear in xuandu. Except for a few of his cronies, even Xuandi didn''t know the news of Zhou Yishui.

    In the Dugu family in the east of Xuanguo, Dugu Ruoxu came out of the Dugu family''s secret place and directly challenged another Xuanguo genius.

    This Xuanguo genius, who was challenged by Dugu Ruoxu, was also very famous, and even became famous before Dugu Ruoxu.

    The battle between these two people was extremely eye-catching, and many people wanted to see how strong Dugu ruoxun was.

    In the end, Dugu Ruoxu won easily, and the Xuanguo genius was defeated by Dugu Ruoxu. If it weren''t for his elders, he might even lose his life.

    After this battle, all parties in Xuanguo saw Dugu Ruoxu''s terrible strength, and many people secretly guessed that Dugu Ruoxu''s real strength was probably enough to compete with Prince Zhou Yishui.

    If Dugu Ruoxu is so powerful, it is naturally a blessing for the whole Dugu family, but in fact, some people in the Dugu family are not happy.

    Because Dugu Ruoxu was the grandson of the second master of the Dugu family, not the direct line of the family leader Dugu Fengyun.

    In such a big family, the emergence of such genius in the non lineal lineage will put the family owner in a very embarrassing situation.

    Although Dugu Fengyun also had several grandchildren, he was more than one grade inferior to Dugu ruoxun.

    It is also because of Dugu Ruoxu''s dazzling that the second master of Dugu Ruoxu''s discourse power in the Dugu family has soared, and there is even a faint meaning that Dugu Fengyun is equal.

    And more importantly, Dugu Er Ye was one of the tough people who strongly advocated marrying Dugu Nian to crown prince Zhou Yishui in Dugu family.

    Dugu second master had already sent out words. When the beast mountain opened, Fang Lin would let Dugu Ruoxu kill him as long as he dared to enter the beast mountain, completely wipe out the stain on Dugu Nian, and let Dugu Nian marry into the prince''s mansion smoothly.

    Dugu Nian was extremely angry about this, but he was also very worried. He wanted to persuade Fang Lin not to let him go to the beast mountain again. Unfortunately, Fang Lin was refining pills, and Dugu Nian couldn''t see him.

    Xuanguo five element sect, known as the invincible urchin, appeared on the first day of the five element sect. He had been practicing in the five element cave before, and now he officially passed the pass, attracting the attention of all parties.

    However, this unbeaten urchin was not as high-profile as Dugu ruoxun when he left the pass. On the contrary, after leaving the pass, he traveled all day, just like a dandy in the world of pleasure.

    Even the elders of the five element sect can''t figure out what he is doing? It''s clear that the beast mountain is about to open, but you are so leisurely. Do you have a sense of urgency?

    But the leader of the five elements cult is extremely indulgent to the unbeaten urchin, or has absolute confidence in it.

    In Shenxiao sect, there is also a top genius, Chi Yunxiao, who has not appeared for almost a year.

    At this time, Chi Yunxiao finally appeared. He went to the desolate far north and returned with scars and vicissitudes.

    As soon as Chi Yunxiao returned, he was able to subdue all the talents of Shenxiao sect, showing his amazing strength.

    A person from Shenxiao sect revealed that Chi Yunxiao had an opportunity to fight against the sky in the far north, and his strength was afraid to have surpassed Prince Zhou Yishui and become the first genius of Xuanguo.

    However, such rumors are not believed by many people. If you say that Chi Yunxiao and Zhou Yishui have the same strength, some people will believe them.

    But you say that Chi Yunxiao has surpassed Zhou Yishui, which is a little unrealistic. Everyone knows that the reason why Chi Yunxiao disappeared a year ago is that Chi Yunxiao had a war with Zhou Yishui a year ago. Although the two men are equal in strength, Chi Yunxiao was finally weaker than Zhou Yishui.

    Now Chi Yunxiao has returned from the north and his strength has soared, but Zhou Yishui has also become much stronger this year. In this huge Xuanguo, I''m afraid no one can surpass Zhou Yishui.

    As for another genius who is as famous as others before, Mei Yingxue of Tianxiang Valley, as always, keeps a low profile. There is no special news from Tianxiang valley.

    However, no one would underestimate this low-key woman. Mei Yingxue had a fight with Dugu ruoxun, with the unbeaten urchin, with Chi Yunxiao, and with Zhou Yishui.

    In these battles, the only one who fell into the disadvantage was in the fight with Zhou Yishui, but in the fight with several other geniuses, Mei Yingxue did not lose at all.

    Even in the original battle with Zhou Yishui, Mei Yingxue seemed to have failed to exert her strength for her own reasons, so she let Zhou Yishui prevail.

    In addition, around Xuanguo, there are also some unknown geniuses who are quietly rising and preparing for the fierce mountain of beasts.

    "Yes!" Xuanguodan League, in an alchemy room, Fang Lin secretly said, looking at the Jiubao glazed tripod eagerly.

 Chapter 561

    In a secret room, Fang Lin sat cross legged with a jade bottle in front of him, which was just Fang Lin''s seven Xuanxin pills.

    These seven Xuanxin pills all achieved superior quality, which was beyond Fang Lin''s original expectation.

    In his expectation, it would be good to have threeorfour of the seven Xuanxin pills with superior quality.

    However, the Jiubao glazed tripod, the ancient array plate, and the reason why Fang Lin used the spirit inducing skill made these seven xuanxindan all reach the highest quality.

    After the pill is completed, the next thing to do is to take Xuanxin pill, and then take this opportunity to open the spiritual eyes of martial arts in one fell swoop.

    It''s only three months before the opening of beast mountain. Fang Lin must open the spiritual eyes of martial arts before this, and increase his strength by one point, so that he can survive better in beast mountain.

    Generally speaking, the spiritual eyes of martial arts are opened in the realm of Tianyuan, and some people can only open the spiritual eyes after breaking through the realm of spiritual pulse.

    The earlier the spiritual eyes are opened, the greater the potential is, because the spiritual eyes need to be nourished by the martial arts'' own internal strength and flesh and blood. The longer the nourishing time is, the stronger the power of this spiritual purpose is.

    When the Deyuan realm opens the spiritual eye, it is already a genius among geniuses. When the breakthrough reaches Tianyuan, the power of the spiritual eye will also increase with the improvement of the realm.

    As far as Fang Lin knows, Li Guanxin is the only one who opened his spiritual purpose in the realm of Diyuan in the state of Qian. However, before Fang Lin left the state of Qian, Yang Xuanfeng also seemed to have opened his spiritual purpose. I think he would also suppress his realm. After his spiritual eyes were completely opened, he would break through Tianyuan.

    As for Han Xiaoxing, she has cultivated the pupil technique and does not need to open the spiritual eye for the time being. However, Fang Lin estimates that with Han Xiaoxing''s strong personality, even if she has a strong pupil technique, she will certainly not be satisfied with the status quo. The spiritual eye will open sooner or later.

    Fang Lin guessed right. At the moment, Han Xiaoxing is closing in Zixia sect, and is also constantly impacting to open his spiritual eyes.

    The spiritual eye is closely related to the talent of the martial artist. The higher the talent, the greater the chance to open it.

    Fang Qingye, Fang Lin''s father in a previous life, is said to have been born with innate spiritual eyes, which can be called the extreme metamorphosis.

    Bai Qingxue, Fang Lin''s mother in her previous life, although she did not have a congenital spiritual eye, she also gave birth to a spiritual eye at the age of three, which is also extremely amazing.

    Fang Lin is the worst. It is reasonable to say that he is the son of Fang Qingye and Bai Qingxue, so at least he should have been born as a child.

    But in fact, in his previous life, Fang Lin didn''t open his spiritual eyes until he stepped into the road of cultivation in the realm of Tian Yuan.

    At that time, the Tianyuan realm opened the spiritual eyes, which was simply mediocre.

    At that time, Fang Lin himself was helpless. Why were his parents so strong and he was so weak?

    However, Fang Lin has made great progress in the realm of martial arts since then. With the help of Dan medicine, he has been promoted all the way. Although he did not reach the height of his father, he was also a top power in that era.

    Of course, in Fang Lin''s previous life, there were many ways to open the spiritual goal, and Xuanxin pill was one of them, so the early or late opening of the spiritual goal did not mean everything.

    Many people who start their spiritual eyes late will also have unlimited achievements in the future.

    "The opening of spiritual eyes is only the first step. My way is Diyuan Shizhong, invincible supreme!" Fang Lin secretly said, taking a deep breath, he took the first Xuanxin pill.

    When Xuanxin pill entered the body, it turned into the purest medicine and poured into Fang Lin''s deep body.

    Fang Lin immediately closed his eyes and let his body open, constantly absorbing the power of Xuanxin pill.

    Five days later, Fang Lin took the second Xuanxin pill, which made his body absorb the power of Xuanxin pill all the time without any interruption.

    However, it was more difficult to open the purpose of Wu Daoling than expected. Fang Lin took two Xuanxin pills in succession, and there was no progress, even no sign of opening the purpose of Wu Daoling.

    This is a little embarrassing.

    Fang Lin began to worry about whether the Xuanxin pills he prepared were enough. If he ate seven Xuanxin pills and didn''t open the spiritual eyes of Wu Dao, it would be really unreasonable.

    Worry is worry, but now it has begun, so you can only harden your scalp and continue to take Xuanxin pill.

    Five days later, the third Xuanxin pill was taken by Fang Lin.

    "It must work!" Fang Lin roared in his heart.

    It seemed that Fang Lin''s prayer was answered. After eating the third Xuanxin pill, Fang Lin obviously felt a trace of coolness in front of his forehead, as if a force was constantly gathering in front of Fang Lin''s forehead.

    Aware of this, Fang Lin was secretly happy. It seemed that the role of Xuanxin pill had begun to manifest.

    "I knew that with my talent, it was impossible to take three Xuanxin pills without any reaction." Fang Lin said secretly in his heart.

    In a twinkling of an eye, a month has passed.

    Fang Lin has taken the fourth Xuanxin pill, and the medicine in his body has reached a peak.

    In front of Fang Lin''s forehead, there was a shallow trace, which looked like it had been cut by a knife, and it was slightly red.

    Fang Lin also felt itchy in front of his forehead and wanted to scratch it with his hand.

    Not only that, the aura of the surrounding heaven and earth is also constantly converging, pouring into the shallow trace in front of Fang Lin''s forehead.

    The reason why lingmu is called lingmu is that when this eye is opened, it will absorb a large amount of heaven and earth aura.

    The martial arts cultivates the physical body and internal strength, and the heaven and earth aura is a very pure force, which is difficult for the martial arts to absorb.

    However, martial artists do not have any chance to absorb the aura of heaven and earth. On the way of cultivation, there will be several special stages that can absorb the aura.

    The opening of spiritual purpose is the first opportunity to absorb Reiki.

    At this stage, the more auras you absorb, the stronger the initial power of your aura will be, which will also affect the future development of your aura.

    Fang Lin is well aware of the importance of this stage, so he has already prepared another elixir - julingdan.

    Taking this pill can increase the gathering speed of aura by ten times. It can be called one of the best auxiliary pills to open the eyes.

    Moreover, in order to absorb more auras of heaven and earth, Fang Lin not only prepared a miraculous pill, but even borrowed a miraculous stone from Chen Yongnian.

    At this moment, Fang Lin had taken out the spirit gathering stone, put it behind him, and took a blue spirit gathering pill at the same time.

    Even, Fang Lin was still in a frenzy. He regarded himself as a Dan stove and performed a spirit inducing spell on himself.

    Boom, boom!!!

    Above Dan Meng, the aura of heaven and earth continued to converge, gradually forming a terrible aura cloud.

    "My God? What''s going on?"

    "Why are so many auras converging on Dan Meng?"

    "Is there any unimaginable panacea coming out?"

    бдбдбдбд

 Chapter 562

    Fang Lin didn''t expect that he could absorb more aura in order to open his spiritual eyes, which made the movement too loud. Many eyes of the whole xuandu were looking at Dan Meng. (for the latest chapters, please go to: Literature building)

    At this moment, above the Dan League, the aura converged into a cloud, blocking out the sky and the sun, and there was a aura tornado, constantly pouring into a corner of the Dan League.

    This scene is extremely shocking. No matter where you are in xuandu, you can see this shocking scene as long as you look up.

    Chen Yongnian and several other senior officials of Dan League immediately appeared, looking at the terrible aura cloud above, all showed their astonishment.

    "Even if there are six pills coming out, there is no such terrible scene!" An elder said in a slightly trembling voice.

    Mo Ziming seemed to see something. The gathering direction of this aura seemed to be above the secret room closed by Fang Lin.

    "Is it him?" Mo Ziming was secretly suspicious.

    Chen Yongnian looked at it for a long time and said, "this is someone opening his spiritual eyes!"

    As soon as he said this, everyone present was shocked. Would there be such a terrible scene when he opened his spiritual eyes? The aura of this world is almost crazy, constantly coming from all directions.

    Once these auras burst out, I''m afraid half of the xuandu will be destroyed.

    "Open the guardian Dharma array! All warriors above Dan Meng Tianyuan are ready to fight at any time!" Chen Yongnian said seriously, and Fang Lin was scolded in his heart.

    "This damn smelly boy, I said how he wanted to borrow the spirit gathering stone. It turned out that he wanted to open his soul eyes and make such a big noise, so he was not afraid to destroy the Dan League?" Chen Yongnian secretly scolded.

    If the spiritual purpose is opened, there will also be a chance of failure. Once it fails, the martial arts will be backfired by the spirit of heaven and earth. The light ones will be injured, and the heavy ones will worry about their lives.

    Like Fang Lin, such a huge aura gathered when opening the aura. The consequences of this single failure are extremely terrifying. Not only will Fang Lin be torn to pieces by the aura in an instant, but also the pond fish.

    Therefore, Chen Yongnian must consider this serious consequence, and open the guardian array in time to cover the Dan League, so as to avoid unimaginable consequences at that time.

    All forces in xuandu also appeared one after another. Looking at the terrible aura above Dan Meng, many people saw that someone was opening the spiritual eyes.

    "My God! Will there be such a huge aura when you open your spiritual eyes?"

    "This is simply abnormal!"

    "When the prince opened his spiritual eyes, his aura gathered like a column, which was already very rebellious!"

    "This time, it''s simply not human! The aura converges into a cloud, covering half of the xuandu!"

    "I can''t imagine what kind of perversion is opening the spiritual eyes?"

    бдбдбдбд

    "You see, everyone in Dan Meng has come out, but one is missing."

    "It''s Fang Lin!"

    "Is it Fang Lin who is opening his spiritual eyes?"

    "I think it''s him!"

    бдбдбдбдбд

    Finally, someone speculated that Fang Lin was opening his spiritual eyes. For a moment, the whole xuandu was in an uproar. I don''t know how many people''s expressions were frozen.

    In the prince''s mansion, Zhou Yishui is in seclusion, and he is also using an ancient royal secret method to absorb the aura of heaven and earth.

    When he was doing his virtue very smoothly, suddenly, all the auras of heaven and earth disappeared in a moment, as if they had been forcibly taken away by someone.

    Zhou Yishui''s face suddenly changed.

    The Imperial City, the forbidden area where the Xuanguo royal family is located, now there are countless Royal masters appearing, looking in the direction of Dan Meng.

    "What a powerful boy! The aura gathered when opening the spiritual eyes can be called against the sky!" A royal expert said with admiration.

    "But if such a huge aura fails, the consequences will be unimaginable." Another old man frowned and said.

    "Your Majesty has ordered that once there is a problem in Dan Meng, you should help immediately and never let things get out of hand."

    "Well, let''s start now."

    All the masters of the royal family went out together and rushed to Dan League to prevent the outbreak of aura from causing xuandu to suffer.

    Other major forces have also sent strong ones to help danmeng control the situation. In fact, they are waiting for a result.

    "In any case, this son must fail!" Several strong men in Dugu family''s eyes twinkled with coldness.

    They are all sent by Dugu Erye, and they belong to the hardliners of Dugu family.

    Shenxiao sect, five element sect, Gongsun family and other forces also have different thoughts. Some people hope that Fang Lin will fail, while others hope that Fang Lin will succeed.

    The prince''s residence was also visited. It turned out that the prince Zhou Yishui appeared in person with three confidants, but Meng Yuan was not among them.

    "The prince is coming!"

    "Fang Lin is proud to be able to disturb the prince''s arrival!"

    "The scene when the prince first opened his spiritual eyes was far less terrifying than this time."

    "Don''t talk nonsense. How can Fang Lin compare with the prince?"

    бдбдбдбд

    The water surface of Zhou Yi was as heavy as water. Looking at the rich and incomparable aura cloud, he was afraid of Lin for the first time.

    Yes, Zhou Yishui, who has never paid attention to any genius, was afraid of Lin.

    Because when Zhou Yishui first opened his spiritual eyes, although there was also a large amount of aura, it was really nothing compared with the scene caused by Fang Lin this time.

    If such a terrible aura is absorbed by Fang Lin and successfully opened the spiritual eye, the power of the spiritual eye is simply unimaginable.

    "Prince, do you want an old slave to destroy this son and open his spiritual eyes?" The old man in grey said secretly.

    Zhou Yishui shook his fist and finally did not agree.

    Although the old man in grey is powerful, it is impossible to fight in front of many masters of Dan League.

    And once you make a move, don''t say whether you can succeed first. Even if you succeed, I''m afraid the Reiki will bite back, and the consequences will be extremely serious.

    "Don''t worry, Prince. Maybe Fang Lin himself failed?" Meng Yuan said with a faint smile, but there was also a trace of shock in the depths of her eyes.

    Dugu Nian is standing in the distance with several elders of Dugu family, who are responsible for protecting Dugu Nian and are also masters sent by Dugu Fengyun, the contemporary master of Dugu family.

    "Fang Lin, you must succeed!" Dugu Nian held his hands together nervously and prayed for Fang Lin constantly in his heart.

    However, the expression of these elders was very dignified, and it seemed that they were not very optimistic about whether Fang Lin could successfully open his spiritual eyes.

    In the secret room, Fang Lin didn''t know what happened to the outside world at all. At the moment, he was frantically absorbing the aura of heaven and earth. The red trace on his forehead was already split, but there was no blood flowing out.

    It can be seen by the naked eye that the aura of heaven and earth constantly converges in this crack, and gradually forms an eyeball.

    "The world doesn''t know. This spiritual eye is only the initial form. It can go further and become a heavenly eye!" Fang Lin secretly said that there was a touch of madness.

 Chapter 563

    Fang Lin has memories of previous lives, and what he sees, hears and knows is far better than contemporary martial artists.

    In Fang Lin''s time, after the lingmu was opened, it could go further and degenerate into a more powerful and mysterious Tianmu.

    In this era, the legend about the heavenly eye has almost disappeared, and there are few people who can cultivate the spiritual eye into the heavenly eye.

    Fang Lin''s first intention was to open his spiritual eyes, but he found that his body could absorb ten times more heaven and earth aura than ordinary warriors.

    In other words, Fang Lin can use more heaven and earth auras to quench and refine his spiritual eyes, so that it can be greatly improved in the initial stage, and even become a heavenly eye with this is possible.

    If Fang Lin opened Tianmu at this stage, his strength will be unimaginably improved. Even Tianyuan''s threeorfour fighters may not be able to defeat Fang Lin.

    "At this stage, it''s best to fight once to open Tianmu. Even if you fail, you''ve accumulated experience!" Fang Lin secretly said, and his face was even more decisive.

    At the same time, on the xuandu, the rich aura covered the sky and blocked the sun, as if the sky was about to collapse. The people of the xuandu were panicked and did not know what had happened. Fortunately, the imperial city came forward in time to appease, otherwise the xuandu was afraid of causing a lot of trouble.

    Boom!!!

    The loud noise came, and it seemed that thunder surged in the clouds transformed by aura.

    "It''s terrible! The aura is too strong, causing lightning!" An old martial artist said in a trembling voice.

    Everyone is staring at the sky, afraid that this terrible Aura will pour down at any time.

    Hum!

    At this time, a light rose from the Dan League and directly rushed into the rolling aura.

    "Look!" Everyone exclaimed, and saw that in the light, there was an eye slowly opening, and the magnificent aura rushed into this eye like a river rushing.

    "Will there be such a vision when the spiritual eyes are opened?" Many people feel incredible. They have never seen or heard of anyone who would be so earth shaking when opening their spiritual eyes.

    "Such power, I''m afraid this son''s spiritual eyes will be extremely extraordinary after opening!" Beside Dugu Nian, an old man said, and his words were full of admiration.

    "But you have to be able to persevere. How much aura can a Diyuan warrior absorb?" Another old man shook his head and said.

    Dugu Nian was silent, and his anxiety and worry could not be expressed in words.

    "Fang Lin, you must hold on! Never fail!" Dugu Nian said in his heart, looking at the magnificent aura in the sky, his face looked pale.

    "No, the richness of aura is too strong. One Dharma array is not enough. Open three Dharma arrays!" Chen Yongnian shouted to the danmeng people.

    At present, there are three Dharma arrays rising above the Dan League, a total of four layers of light curtain, flashing light, protecting the Dan League heavily.

    But even so, Chen Yongnian''s eyelids still beat in bursts. The richness of aura above the sky is too amazing. It is estimated that the strong of Tianyuan will not survive in such an outbreak of aura.

    Some warriors who are not strong enough and timid have begun to leave xuandu quickly, for fear that a great disaster will break out in xuandu and affect them.

    There is only one place that is still very calm, and that is the imperial city.

    Even the soldiers standing guard at the gate of the imperial city did not look much panic.

    Because in this imperial city, there are the most powerful people in Xuanguo. Even if the sky falls, the people in the imperial city don''t have to worry about anything.

    Emperor Xuan, dressed in a Purple Dragon Robe and with a resolute face, looked more than 40 years old. He was tall and straight, like a weathered pine rooted on the top of the mountain. Standing on the highest Pavilion in the Imperial City, he looked calmly at Dan Meng.

    "Your Majesty, the prince is also there. Do you want to call him back?" An imperial master appeared next to Xuandi and said respectfully.

    "No harm." Xuandi said indifferently, without the slightest worry.

    However, the imperial master knew that Xuandi was always watching the movements around him. Once the aura in the sky was about to begin to explode, Xuandi would definitely do it.

    With the strength of Xuandi, even if the aura of this heaven and earth erupted, it would not hurt him at all. This huge imperial city was also protected by many Dharma arrays, and would not be affected.

    Outside xuandu, on a low mountain only a hundred miles away from xuandu, a figure hidden in a hidden place looked at xuandu in the distance, and the color of resentment flashed in his cold eyes.

    бдбдбдбд

    In the secret room, Fang Lin''s expression is very dignified. At the moment, he is constantly absorbing the aura of heaven and earth from the outside world.

    He didn''t know how much aura there was in the outside world, but he had a feeling that the more he absorbed at this time, the greater the benefits he would have for himself.

    Fang Lin''s body was like a bottomless pit. No matter how much heaven and earth aura surged, it could be absorbed by him.

    "Woof!!!" The golden puppy suddenly got out of the bag, and unexpectedly lay on Fang Lin''s shoulder, and then shared part of the aura of heaven and earth with a face of enjoyment.

    Fang Lin was stunned, but he didn''t care. Anyway, there was so much aura that it didn''t matter if he was separated by this little guy.

    "Alas, I can''t absorb the aura of heaven and earth. It''s really hateful." The thousand year old corpse ginseng popped out of the nine palace bag and said with a sad face.

    "Then don''t talk and don''t affect me." Fang Lin said unhappily.

    The Millennium corpse ginseng snorted and retracted into the nine palace bag.

    At this moment, in front of Fang Lin''s forehead, the eyeball has gradually formed, showing a light blue, and there is a bright light diffuse from the eyeball.

    "It''s almost there! Lingmu, open it for me!" Fang Lin roared, desperate to absorb the aura of heaven and earth.

    Hum!!!!

    Outside, the eyes in the pillar of light quietly opened, revealing a blue light, which enveloped the whole xuandu.

    "Open! This is lingmu!"

    "What terrible eyes! My body is shaking!"

    "I feel like I''m going to be scared by that blue eye!"

    бдбдбдбд

    Many martial artists exclaimed one after another. Even those strong men with profound cultivation were shocked in their eyes.

    Where is this spiritual eye? Whose spiritual eye has such power when it is opened?

    "Prince, I don''t know who is stronger than your spiritual eyes in this forest?" Meng Yuan said to Zhou Yishui with a smile.

    Zhou Yishui looked as usual: "naturally, I''m stronger."

    Meng Yuan chuckled and said nothing more.

    At this time, the aura gathered in the sky was faintly visible, and some began to be manic.

    "No! This is a sign of an outbreak!" Someone shouted and looked frightened.

 Chapter 564

    Everyone can see that the aura cloud in the sky has faint signs of riots.

    Just when everyone was a heart, there was a sudden golden light rising in the Dan League.

    In the golden light, there was a vague figure sitting in it. It seemed to be a teenager, his eyes closed, but in front of his forehead, there was a vertical eye.

    "It''s Fang Lin!"

    Someone exclaimed that the vague figure was Fang Lin, and at the moment, Fang Lin''s appearance was obviously opening the spiritual eyes of martial arts.

    Some people looked surprised. This Fang Lin was really good. There was such a wonderful scene when he opened the spiritual eyes of martial arts, which showed that this son was not only a Dandao genius, but also had unimaginable talents in martial arts.

    In the golden light, Fang Lin''s spiritual eyes in front of his forehead opened, and immediately a strange force spread in all directions.

    "What a powerful breath! Does the spirit eye have such power as soon as it opens?" Everyone was secretly shocked. Among some people present, there were not many people who opened their spiritual eyes, but the power of Fang Lin''s spiritual eyes at the moment was far beyond everyone''s imagination.

    At the same time, the aura of the sky and earth also rushed into the fuzzy figure madly, to be precise, into the spirit eyes of Fang Lin.

    Hum!

    A light suddenly came out of Fang Lin''s spiritual eyes and went straight to the prince Zhouyi water below.

    "How brave!" Everyone was surprised that Fang Lin actually took the initiative to provoke Prince Zhou Yishui, which was really bold.

    The old man beside Zhou Yishui''s face was not good, and he was about to stop the light, but Zhou Yishui waved his hand, stepped forward, and a gap suddenly opened in front of his forehead.

    Lingmu!

    Zhou Yishui also showed his spiritual eyes. A purple light came out of his eyes and collided with the blue light.

    Boom!!!

    The terrible breath burst out instantly, and the water color of Zhouyi changed slightly. His spiritual eyes had been opened for many years, and his internal strength and flesh and blood had been nourished for a long time. It is reasonable that the power should be far above Fang Lin''s newly opened spiritual eyes.

    But as a result, it was a half dozen, and no one gained the upper hand, and no one suffered any loss.

    But this result was unacceptable to Prince Zhou Yishui. When he wanted to come, his spiritual eyes should be able to crush Fang Lin.

    "Hum!" In Zhou Yishui''s heart, there was also a sense of war. The light in his spiritual eyes was generous, as if a purple dragon took off, and with a towering momentum, directly jumped at the Fang Lin virtual shadow in the air.

    Fang Lin''s virtual shadow was motionless and steady as a mountain. As soon as the spiritual eyes in front of his forehead opened and closed, a big blue hand emerged, and with overwhelming momentum, he ruthlessly suppressed the purple dragon.

    Boom!!!

    With a loud noise, many people covered their ears, and even those with a low level almost spewed blood from their mouths.

    The purple dragon screamed, turned into purple lights and scattered, and returned to Zhou Yishui''s spiritual eyes.

    And the blue hand, also turned into a light spot and dissipated, was taken back by Fang Lin''s spiritual eyes.

    Another draw!

    This scene left all the witnesses speechless for a long time, which was simply too shocking.

    Fang Lin can even draw with Prince Zhou Yishui with lingmu!

    In any way, this is impossible and completely beyond common sense.

    Fang Lin has just opened his spiritual eyes, and has never experienced the nourishment of internal strength and flesh and blood at all. How can he be comparable to the spiritual eyes that crown prince Zhou Yishui has opened for many years?

    But the fact is, they feel incredible, but they have to believe everything they see.

    Above the sky, Fang Lin is still absorbing the aura between heaven and earth. It can be seen by the naked eye that the aura in the sky, which was originally rich as clouds, has been diluted a lot, and it has been absorbed by Fang Lin.

    And it seems that Fang Lin can continue to absorb it.

    The water surface of Zhou Yi is gloomy. He has always boasted that he is invincible, and he doesn''t pay attention to Fang Lin, a mole ant from the Three Kingdoms.

    But I didn''t expect that I didn''t win the battle with Fang Lin lingmu today, and I didn''t even take advantage of it at all.

    Although the power of his soul and eyes was not used at all, even so, Zhou Yishui was still very angry in his heart.

    Why can a mole ant from the Three Kingdoms draw with Zhou Yishui?

    At that moment, Zhou Yishui shot again, and the light surged in his spiritual eyes. Unexpectedly, an illusory figure flew out.

    It''s Zhou Yishui himself!

    With the power of spiritual eyes, a spiritual body is transformed. Although there is no entity, it has the strength of a part of Zhouyi water.

    This is a means that can be used only after the spiritual eye is completed. Zhou Yishui can easily conjure up a spiritual body, and it is obvious that the use of spiritual purpose has reached the level of perfection.

    Zhou Yishui didn''t do it himself, but turned into a spiritual body. This is because he was holding his identity. He felt that he was bullying people by doing it himself, so he let the spiritual body replace the noumenon.

    "Fight with me!" The spirit flew up and stood in the air, facing Fang Lin in the distance, with the same expression as Zhou Yishui.

    Fang Lin''s virtual shadow face was expressionless, but a figure also came out of his spiritual eyes.

    "What? He just opened his spiritual eyes. Can he even turn into a spiritual body?"

    "What kind of monster is this Fanglin?"

    "This is too abnormal, isn''t it? Let people live?"

    бдбдбдбд

    There was a burst of exclamation below. Fang Lin had just opened the spirit eye, and the power of the spirit eye was powerful. But you can directly use the spirit eye to this extent, which is really a little unreasonable.

    Zhou Yishui''s spiritual body also contracted its pupils, revealing an undisguised surprise. After he opened his spiritual eyes, it took three years to achieve this step, but Fang Lin could directly reach this step. What does this mean?

    Is it the gap between yourself and Fang Lin?

    Fang Lin''s spirit came out of the spirit''s eyes and looked the same as Fang Lin. however, compared with Zhou Yishui''s spirit, Fang Lin''s spirit was obviously more vague, not as vivid as Zhou Yishui''s spirit.

    After all, it''s very abnormal to be able to turn the spiritual body out after just opening the spiritual eye, but it''s slightly inferior to Zhou Yishui in the use of the spiritual body.

    "If you want to fight, I''ll accompany you." Fang Lin''s spirit smiled and said, looking extremely calm, as if he didn''t feel the terrible pressure that permeated the water spirit of Zhou Yi.

    Everyone at the bottom stared. This was a significant contest. Although it was only two spiritual bodies, it was the first real confrontation between Zhou Yishui and Fang Lin.

    "Your spiritual body is too weak." Zhouyi Shuiling opened his mouth with disdain and superiority in his words.

 Chapter 565

    Fang Lin''s spirit showed a slight smile: "your spirit is not strong in my eyes."

    give tit for tat!

    Although the two spiritual bodies are not noumenon, they are also mutually exclusive, and neither of them wants to lose to the other in momentum.

    Both Chen Yongnian and Mo Ziming are worried. Fang Lin has just opened his spiritual eyes. Even though Fang Lin''s spiritual eyes are amazing, they can also turn into spiritual bodies, but no matter how they look, they are far from Zhou Yishui''s opponents.

    Not only the two of them, but also everyone who paid attention to this war, few of them were optimistic about Fang Lin.

    "Go ahead!" Zhou Yishui said, it turned out to be Fang Lin''s first move.

    Fang Lin''s mouth rose without nonsense. When his body moved, he appeared behind Zhou Yishui.

    With a palm sticking out, the palm wind was fierce, and it came with a spirit of heaven and earth, straight to the back heart of Zhouyi water.

    Zhou Yishui reacted very quickly. In an instant, he turned around and hit Fang Lin''s palm.

    Boom!

    This time of collision, it was obvious that Zhou Yishui had the upper hand. Fang Lin''s spirit body kept retreating, and his body shape was blurred for a while.

    From this confrontation, we can see that there is indeed a gap between the two spiritual bodies.

    This is a gap in strength and realm.

    To put it bluntly, Fang Lin''s spiritual body is not as good as Zhou Yishui''s spiritual body.

    But this is also because Fang Lin just opened the spiritual eyes, while Zhou Yishui opened the spiritual eyes for many years, and the strength of the spiritual body is closely related to the spiritual eyes.

    The stronger the spiritual eye, the stronger the spiritual body.

    "Come again!" Fang Lin shouted loudly, his whole body was radiant, like a star, and hit Zhou Yishui straightly.

    Zhou Yishui seemed very calm. When his palm waved, he turned into a big handprint and stopped Fang Lin directly.

    But at this time, Fang Lin''s spirit body suddenly disappeared, making Zhou Yishui suddenly stunned.

    The next moment, Zhou Yishui threw a punch to his left, just forcing Fang Lin back who was about to sneak attack.

    A trace of disdain appeared on Zhou Yishui''s face: "do you not know that your spiritual eyes can see through all vanity?"

    Fang Lin smiled wryly and shook his head. It seemed that it was too stupid to combine the spiritual body with the traceless body method. Others'' noumenon had been watching. Under the spiritual eye, his traceless body method could not play any role at all, just like chicken ribs.

    Zhou Yishui shot again, and his spiritual speed was very fast. In the blink of an eye, he came to Fang Lin.

    When a set of fist techniques were used, Fang Lin''s spirit retreated gradually, and he was suppressed so that he could hardly fight back.

    "Why do I think this fist technique looks familiar?"

    "Yes, it seems to be a boxing taught by the five elements!"

    "How can the prince use the boxing skills taught by the five elements?"

    бдбдбдбд

    Many people were puzzled, especially some of the strong members of the five element sect who were present were even more ugly. They saw at a glance that the boxing technique of the crown prince Zhou Yishui was indeed a set of boxing techniques of their five element sect.

    This is strange. Prince Zhou Yishui has nothing to do with the five element sect at all, and has not practiced in the five element sect. Why is there a boxing technique of the five element sect?

    However, except for some entanglements of the people of the five element sect, others didn''t pay much attention, and still focused on the spiritual confrontation between Fang Lin and Zhou Yishui.

    The boxing technique of the five element sect is extremely sharp, which can be called the combination of hardness and softness. Coupled with the strength of Zhou Yi''s water spirit body, Fang Lin is not an opponent at all, and his body is almost broken by the fight.

    "Fang Lin is too weak after all. He is far from the prince''s opponent."

    "The prince will definitely win this spiritual contest."

    "It depends on how long this forest can last. If it lasts longer, it''s worth being proud."

    бдбдбдбд

    Everyone sighed, but they didn''t feel the slightest surprise. Prince Zhou Yishui was so powerful in their eyes. It would be strange if he couldn''t win Fang Lin.

    Just when everyone thought that Fang Lin''s spirit was about to be destroyed, suddenly, Fang Lin''s spirit was restored to its original state, even brighter than when it first appeared.

    Seeing this, Zhou Yishui immediately frowned, looked at the huge aura that still existed in the sky, and immediately understood.

    Although Fang Lin''s spirit body is weak, there is still a lot of aura gathered here, which is constantly absorbed by Fang Lin''s noumenon, and then transformed into spiritual purpose power, so that the spirit body can continue to recover as before.

    It can be said that in this case, Fang Lin''s spirit body can continue to reappear and cannot be destroyed.

    This is very troublesome!

    "Come again!" Fang Lin burst out laughing and rushed to Zhouyi water, also displaying a set of fist techniques.

    "How is it possible?" This time, it was Zhou Yishui''s turn to be surprised.

    Fang Lin''s fist technique is exactly the same as that he just performed, which is a set of fist techniques taught by the five elements.

    Below, people of the five element sect are going crazy. What''s the matter? Have one or two learned the martial arts I taught in the five elements? Will you let the people of our five element teaching live?

    The two fought with the same fist technique, which was extremely fierce and dazzled everyone below.

    Zhou Yishui was more and more frightened. He could clearly perceive that Fang Lin''s spiritual power was constantly improving. Although there was still a gap with himself, this gap was constantly narrowing.

    Moreover, no matter what kind of martial arts he plays, Fang Lin can play it in the same way.

    "This son is amazing. Zhou Yishui''s martial arts are remembered by his spiritual eyes, and then he displays them according to the gourd and the gourd. Although he didn''t learn the essence, he also learned eight points of similarity." An old and strong man stroked his beard and said, his mouth full of admiration from Lin.

    That''s right. The reason why Fang Lin, the spiritual body, can use the martial arts of Zhouyi water is because the spiritual purpose exists.

    Although you can''t learn it completely, you can at least learn a look, and this is also a place where your spiritual eyes are extremely powerful.

    Of course, lingmu can''t learn any martial arts. Martial arts that stick to moves can be remembered by lingmu, but without the frame of moves, lingmu can''t imitate martial arts that have reached the point of doing what he wants.

    "Even if your spiritual eyes can be imitated, they are nothing more than four dissimilarities!" Zhou Yi said coldly that he would no longer use the martial arts of other sects.

    Fang Lin stood with his hands down, quite an expert''s aura, but if it weren''t for the continuous maintenance of the aura of heaven and earth, he would have been beaten by Zhou Yishui.

    To put it bluntly, this spiritual body will always be in an invincible position as long as the aura of heaven and earth is not absorbed by Fang Lin.

    Zhou Yishui''s spirit looked at the body, and he saw a purple sword flying out of the body''s spirit eyes, roaring, and being firmly held in his hand by the spirit.

 Chapter 566

    With the purple sword in hand, Zhou Yishui''s spirit suddenly felt different. (please go to the literature building for the latest chapters)

    It seems that only after the purple long sword appeared, Zhou Yishui''s spirit body was truly complete.

    Naturally, this purple long sword is not an entity, but an object transformed by the power of the spiritual purpose. It is similar to the spiritual body, but it is also extremely sharp.

    "Cut you!" With a low roar, Zhou Yishui came with a long sword in his hand and fell with a sword at Fang Lin''s head.

    Fang Lin immediately retreated, but the purple long sword cut out a startling light and came straight to Fang Lin.

    "You can''t escape where your spiritual eyes can reach!" Zhou Yishui sneered. The spiritual eye of the noumenon has been watching Fang Lin. as long as it is still in the vision of the spiritual eye, the sword will always catch up and never die.

    When the sword came, Fang Lin could not avoid it. He roared and punched the purple sword.

    Boom!!!!

    The loud noise sent out, and Fang Lin''s spirit body was instantly split into two halves, but soon, a large number of heaven and earth auras were added, making the spirit body recover as before in the blink of an eye.

    "I cut you again and again to see how many times you can recover?" Zhouyi took disdain on the surface of the water and shot again.

    "There''s only one more sword. Do you think I don''t have one?" Fang Lin snorted coldly and waved his palm.

    I saw an ancient spear emerge in the spiritual eyes in front of the fuzzy figure, with the spirit of vicissitudes.

    This spear came out of Fang Lin''s illusory eyes, not the real ancient spear, but even so, the appearance of this illusory spear also made Zhou Yi jump.

    "Come on!" Fang Lin held a spear, and his momentum was great, and the light on his body became brighter and brighter.

    Without saying a word, Zhou Yishui went up with a sword, Fang Lin roared repeatedly, and the ancient spear fought with Zhou Yishui with vicissitudes.

    At this moment, the power of the two spirits was equal, and the fight was particularly fierce. Almost if you give me a sword, I''ll stab you with a spear, which was completely incompatible with each other.

    The people below were stunned by this war. No one thought that Fang Lin, which was originally not favored by others, could fight with Zhou Yi to this extent.

    Zhou Yishui''s spirit body can be said to be quite strong, with the strength of the Tianyuan strong, and Fang Lin''s spirit body, just condensed, can compete with Zhou Yishui''s spirit body.

    This is a contest between spirit and eyes, and also a duel between spirit and body. Fang Lin has the advantage of heaven and earth aura, while Zhou Yishui has the advantage of spirit and eye itself.

    "If this son doesn''t die, he will be a character in the future."

    "I feel that Fang Lin is a person now. No matter whether he wins or loses this battle, he can be proud."

    "Don''t forget that Fang Lin is an alchemist, but he is so powerful."

    бдбдбд

    All the people showed surprised faces. Compared with Zhou Yishui''s strength, people were even more amazed at Fang Lin''s spiritual performance.

    After all, Zhou Yishui is in a strong position in all aspects, but he has always been unable to win Fang Lin''s spiritual body, which is enough to show the strength of Fang Lin''s spiritual body.

    Zhou Yishui''s body was gloomy and very ugly. He didn''t expect Fang Lin''s spiritual body to be so difficult.

    "Crown prince, don''t fight any more. This forest has heaven and earth aura as a supplement. The crown prince''s spiritual body consumes your own strength. It''s not good for you to fight for a long time." The old servant in grey said to Zhou Yishui.

    Mengyuan also said, "the crown prince should stop. Even if this war continues, it will be difficult to win."

    People with clear eyes can see that Fang Lin has heaven and earth aura as a supplement, and the spiritual body can continue to recover, while Prince Zhou Yishui is different.

    His spiritual body consumes Zhou Yishui''s own strength. If you continue to fight, you will not be able to completely defeat Fang Lin''s spiritual body, but will consume too much.

    At the moment, there are still many auras in the heaven and earth. Fang Lin''s spirit body can be consumed at will, and there is no need to worry about anything at all.

    Zhouyi water is cleared away than anyone. This battle is doomed to be fruitless, unless you fight hard and Fang Lin consumes it. When those heaven and earth auras are consumed, your spirit can defeat Fang Lin''s spirit.

    But by that time, it is estimated that the noumenon of Zhouyi water will be almost consumed, and the gain is not worth the loss.

    Bang bang!!!!

    The two spirits continued to attack each other. Although Zhou Yishui still had the upper hand, compared with the situation of crushing the square forest before, it is difficult for Zhou Yishui to suppress the square forest now.

    There is no other reason. In the collisions, the power of Fang Lin''s spiritual body is constantly strengthening. It is estimated that soon, there will be no difference between the two spiritual bodies.

    At this time, Zhou Yishui''s spirit stopped, and his expression was a little indifferent.

    "This fight is meaningless." Zhou Yishui said.

    Fang Lin smiled, "it''s meaningless. Are you still fighting with me for so long?"

    Zhou Yishui shook his head, "I just want to try your means to see if you are worthy of being my opponent."

    Fang Lin pie pie mouth: "that now?"

    Zhou Yi''s Water God''s feeling was cold: "without the aura of this heaven and earth, you would have been beheaded by me, and your noumenon, there is a greater gap between you and me, and you are not my opponent at all."

    Fang Lin cut: "prince, how many years have you been practicing? How many years have I been practicing? If you suppress the realm in Diyuan realm, will you try to fight with me?"

    Zhou Yishui sneered: "the weak can only find such an excuse. Even if I suppress the realm, you are not my opponent. At least for now, your Fang Lin is not worthy to be my opponent."

    With that, Zhou Yishui''s spiritual body turned into a purple light and returned to Zhou Yishui''s spiritual eyes.

    Fang Lin smiled, also turned into a blue light, and returned to the spirit eyes of the vague figure.

    At the same time, a majestic suction gushed out of the spiritual eyes, sucking all the remaining heaven and earth auras in the sky into the spiritual eyes.

    Zhou Yi was expressionless on the surface of the water. It seemed that he didn''t care about the battle between the spirit and the eyes, but he still had some concerns in his heart.

    For people like him, failure to win is failure!

    "Go!" Zhou Yishui turned and left. Several people followed him and returned to the prince''s mansion.

    Everyone around turned around, and many people were amazed. Fang Lin didn''t lose the battle and drew with Prince Zhou Yishui.

    "It''s amazing that Fang Lin actually did this step."

    "After this war, Xuanguo Wudao genius''s seat will be one more."

    "But his cultivation of noumenon seems not even Tian Yuan."

    "Cultivation does not mean everything. His spiritual body has the strength comparable to Tianyuan, not to mention the noumenon."

    бдбдбдбд

    The last aura of heaven and earth was absorbed by the spiritual eyes. At this moment, the fuzzy figure sitting cross legged suddenly disappeared.

    At the same time, Fang Lin''s body in the secret room, the spiritual eyes in front of his forehead turned golden.

 Chapter 567

    "Although lingmu Dacheng did not reach the level of Tianmu, it was also close. In the future, it would not be too far to transform into Tianmu after continuous nourishment of flesh and blood. (see the latest chapter, please go to the literature building)" Fang Lin secretly said in his heart.

    Even so, Fang Lin didn''t have much joy in his heart.

    Because of the battle with Zhou Yishui''s spirit, Fang Lin found the gap between himself and Zhou Yishui.

    If there is no continuous replenishment of heaven and earth aura, your spiritual body is not Zhou Yishui''s opponent at all.

    If the noumenon fights, Fang Lin will be even more vulnerable to Zhou Yishui. Just because of the gap in the realm, Zhou Yishui can completely crush Fang Lin.

    In the final analysis, Fang Lin''s realm is too low. If he can step into Diyuan Shizhong, he may have the capital to fight with Zhou Yishui.

    Unfortunately, although Fang Lin has touched the bronze gate twice, he can''t push it open all the time, and it''s just a foot away from the gate, but this foot is like the end of the earth, which makes Fang Lin despair.

    Fang Lin is out of the customs.

    However, as soon as he left the pass, he was watched by all the people in Dan League as if they were monsters. Even when many people saw him, they were in awe. Some people walked around Fang Lin and seemed to be very afraid of Fang Lin.

    Fang Lin naturally knows why, but he doesn''t care. He still has less than two months to open the beast mountain. He still needs to prepare a lot of things.

    Next, Fang Lin spent a whole month refining pills, and hardly stepped out of the alchemy room.

    During this period, many people came to visit him, ostensibly to make friends with Fang Lin.

    However, Fang Lin didn''t see anyone because he was busy refining pills, and he didn''t want to see anyone at all.

    Only one person, Fang Lin met once, that is Dugu Nian.

    However, it was just a hurry to see, and after saying a few words, Dugu Nian went back.

    The day of the opening of the beast mountain is approaching, and all forces in the Xuan country are actively preparing for this action. This time, the Dugu family is no exception. Led by Dugu ruoxun, a group of children of the Dugu family will enter the beast mountain.

    Dugu Nian is also on the list. This is not decided by the senior level of Dugu family, but by Dugu Nian himself.

    Originally, in the idea of the Dugu family''s high-level, he didn''t want Dugu Nian to go to the beast mountain. After all, the place was too dangerous. Dugu Nian''s strength was insufficient, and no one didn''t want anything to happen to her in it.

    However, Dugu Nian was very stubborn, and even threatened to die rather than marry Zhou Yishui. He must enter the beast mountain.

    There is no way, the senior level of Dugu family can only agree.

    Of course, before agreeing, the senior level of the Dugu family also asked the prince''s attitude. If the prince Zhou Yishui didn''t want Dugu Nian to venture into the beast mountain, the Dugu family would not let Dugu Nian in anyway.

    Zhou Yishui agreed with Dugu Nian to go to the beast mountain, so the Dugu family had nothing to say.

    For the safety of Dugu Nian, Dugu Fengyun not only stuffed a pile of treasures for Dugu Nian to defend himself, but even spent his own energy to refine a spirit jade talisman and give it to Dugu Nian to keep.

    In this spirit jade talisman, there is a spirit of Dugu Fengyun. If Dugu Nian encounters a crisis of life and death, he can crush the jade talisman.

    Not only that, Dugu Fengyun also told Dugu Ruoxu that he must take good care of Dugu Nian in the beast mountain, how to get in, how to bring it back, and ask him if anything happened.

    Dugu Ruoxu felt that the task was arduous. This time, he entered the beast mountain, not only to take care of the Dugu family''s children, but also to find his own opportunities, and to cut Fang Lin.

    бдбдбдбд

    In a twinkling of an eye, another month has passed.

    The beast mountain in the north of Xuanguo has arrived at the opening day. All forces in Xuanguo are starting to rush to the beast mountain.

    Xuandu, danmeng.

    In addition to Fang Lin, there are several other people who will also enter the beast mountain, including four geniuses including Zhou Zhishui, and four other deacons of Dan League, plus Fang Lin, a line of nine people.

    Zhang Wenxuan was removed from the list. Until now, he is still imprisoned in Dan Meng.

    Originally, Qi Sanxuan also tried to discuss with Chen Yongnian to see if he could release Zhang Wenxuan and go to the beast mountain together.

    However, Chen Yongnian''s attitude is very firm. Zhang Wenxuan will be imprisoned for at least half a year. Qi Sanxuan is also helpless and can only give up Zhang Wenxuan temporarily.

    In terms of realm, Fang Lin is actually the weakest one in the nine members of Dan League. The four deacons of Dan League have Tianyuan triple strength, and Zhou Zhishui has reached Tianyuan triple strength.

    This made Fang Lin feel very hurt. Even Zhou Zhishui, the Royal Princess, was a master of Tian Yuan, but his Fang Lin was just Di yuan. Standing next to them, he felt very uncomfortable.

    Of course, no one will underestimate Fang Lin because of his low realm. After all, he is a character who can rely on the spirit to fight with Zhou Yishui. Realm does not mean everything.

    "This time, when the beast mountain opens, it''s unpredictable. The nine of you should put your own safety first, and life is more important than everything. I hope all nine of you can return safely." Chen Yongnian said to them sincerely.

    The nine people just nodded. The expression on each face, including Fang Lin, was not easy.

    After all, the reputation of beast mountain is so great that it can be called a real land of nine deaths. They don''t want to die there. Everyone knows that it''s too difficult for all the nine people who went this time to come back alive.

    Eventually, someone will be buried in that fierce mountain forever.

    "Aren''t you from the royal family? Why don''t you walk with the royal family?" Fang Lin looked at Zhou Zhishui beside him and asked in a low voice.

    Zhou Zhishui squinted at Fang Lin, snorted, and didn''t answer Fang Lin.

    Fang Lin looked embarrassed, and he didn''t offend the princess. Do you want to give me such a face?

    "Let''s go. Deacon Mo and I will take you to the beast mountain." Said Chen Yongnian.

    When they walked outside xuandu, they saw a flying boat that had already stopped here. This is the flying boat of Dan Meng. In addition, they can also see the flying boats of several other forces stopping here.

    "The Royal flying boat has set out, and we can''t be too backward." Chen Yongnian said, calling everyone on the flying boat.

    The flying boat made a buzzing sound, flew straight into the clouds, and headed north.

    Standing on the flying boat, everyone was uneasy and silent.

    "Alas, don''t be so heavy. You should relax like me." Fang Lin smiled and said to the crowd, holding a greasy big elbow in his hand.

    Several people all looked at him, especially at the big elbow that Fang Lin held in his hand, and the corners of his mouth twitched.

 Chapter 568

    Along the way, everyone in danmeng was speechless.

    There was no other reason. Everyone on the whole flying boat was in a heavy mood, just like going to the execution ground. It happened that Fang Lin followed out to enjoy the mountains and rivers, eating and drinking, not to mention how happy he was.

    From Fang Lin''s face, there was no slightest worry and anxiety at all, which made people doubt whether he was really heartless or did not pay attention to the danger of beasts and fierce mountains at all.

    Zhou Zhishui and others also want to relax like Fang Lin. unfortunately, as the beast mountain gets closer and closer, they only feel more and more nervous, and the pressure is getting greater and greater, and they can simply feel restless.

    If they hadn''t made up their minds long ago, I''m afraid some of them would have retreated.

    On the way, they also met other forces who rushed to the beast fierce mountain, but they only looked at each other and didn''t have much contact.

    Of course, danmeng brand is still very deterrent, and other forces will not be hot headed to provoke danmeng.

    As for other forces, those who have feelings and resentments between them, if they encounter each other on the road, they must first collide twice.

    After flying for more than a month, continuous mountains appeared in front of us, and there was a faint evil spirit filled the sky.

    Looking around, dark clouds covered the top of the mountains, and the roar of beasts was heard all the time.

    Everyone stood in the bow of the flying boat. Except Fang Lin, everyone else looked very dignified.

    "There is a fierce mountain ahead. Let''s go to Zhenyao city first." Said Chen Yongnian.

    Outside the beast mountain, there is a majestic city, which is no smaller than xuandu and has high defense. It is a real fortress of war.

    This city, called Zhenyao City, knows the significance of the existence of this city at the first hearing, which is to resist and guard against monsters in the fierce mountain.

    This demon town was established thousands of years ago, and a branch of the Xuanguo royal family has been guarding it for generations. The strong are like clouds. It can be called the most powerful city in Xuanguo besides xuandu.

    Thousands of years ago, there was a startling wave of beasts in baibeast fierce mountain, and all beasts went wild. Under the leadership of three powerful demon kings, they wanted to attack the territory of Xuanguo.

    At that time, Xuanguo also experienced a upheaval. If the beast tide rushed out of the beast fierce mountain and entered the territory of Xuanguo, it would be an unimaginable disaster.

    At that time, it was the strong men of Zhenyao city who desperately resisted that terrible animal tide.

    In that war, Zhenyao city was almost mobilized, and the strong were almost dead and injured. Even ordinary warriors were piled up with bones.

    Outside the tall and magnificent city wall, the eyes are full of the corpses of monsters and warriors. The whole city wall is stained with blood.

    Today, the walls of Zhenyao city are also full of bloody smell, full of traces left after the blood dried up.

    No matter who mentions Zhenyao City, Xuanguo will give a thumbs up. These are a group of real warriors who left everything under this magnificent city in order to protect Xuanguo.

    This time, when the beast mountain was opened, all forces in Xuanguo agreed, and even looked forward to it. Only Zhenyao City disagreed and firmly opposed it, but it couldn''t stand the pressure of all forces in Xuanguo, so it had to nod.

    As the only existing city outside the beast mountain, Zhenyao City naturally became the foothold of all major forces before entering the beast mountain.

    When the flying boats of Dan Meng fell, people had seen many flying boats parked in the demon Town, and many major forces had come. Dan Meng came slowly.

    "Old Chen, we have received the order of the demon king to welcome you again." A middle-aged man in black armor said to Chen Yongnian. His attitude was not respectful, but there was not much disrespect.

    Chen Yongnian saluted slightly: "thank the demon king for me."

    The so-called demon king is the Lord of this demon city, with the blood of the Royal Zhou family in his body.

    Emperor Daxuan ordered thousands of years ago that every generation of people who succeeded to the throne of Zhenyao king could inherit the throne of Zhenyao king and never change.

    Every generation of demon king is the strong among the strong. He must have experienced the trials of beasts and fierce mountains before he is qualified to inherit the throne.

    If it weren''t for the demon king who had to guard the city forever, I''m afraid the people sitting on the Dragon chair in xuandu would not know who it was.

    Everyone in Xuanguo knows that this generation of demon king has a bad temper. Even if the major forces came to the demon city, they didn''t come out to meet him personally.

    Even the prince''s mansion and the royal family arrived, and the demon king did not appear.

    However, no one dares to complain. After all, this is the demon town and the territory of the demon king. Even if you are arrogant in other places of Xuanguo, if you dare to be presumptuous here, you will be directly caught and thrown into the beast mountain, and you will not cry at that time.

    Led by the black armor man, everyone wandered around the demon town. After all, it was not easy to come here, and they still had to look around.

    After walking around the city, people felt the extraordinary and vicissitudes of the city more and more. There were almost no ordinary people in the city, all of whom were martial arts, and there were all kinds of realms. Everyone''s face was weathered.

    In the city, the most common is monster.

    These are monsters captured by the strong men in the city. They have long been tamed and become slaves.

    Of course, these monsters that can survive as slaves are not many, and most of them are basically killed directly after being captured.

    The warriors who live in this demon city have a natural hatred for monsters. Basically, everyone''s hands have been stained with the blood of monsters.

    "Old Chen, you can rest in this post house." The man in black armor took them to the post house and left immediately.

    People are also tired. In addition, they are about to enter the beast mountain. They are depressed and need a good rest for a long time.

    Everyone wanted to enter the post house, but unexpectedly, there was only one person coming out of the post house. He impatiently said to everyone, "this place has been covered by Lingyun sect. Go elsewhere."

    Hearing the speech, old Chen suddenly turned pale and snorted. The invisible pressure filled out. Immediately, the man was paralyzed on the ground and his eyes were shocked.

    "Elder, some people are provoking!" The man was also clever and hurriedly shouted to the post house.

    "Who dares to make trouble?" I saw an old man with threeorfour young people, with an expression of anger.

    "Lingyun sect is so powerful that it dares to be presumptuous in front of me?" Old Chen sneered.

    As soon as the old man saw Chen Yongnian, his face suddenly changed. He glanced at the man who was paralyzed on the ground. He was angry and went up directly to kick his feet.

    "Don''t you know old Dan Meng and Chen who don''t have eyes?" The old man gritted his teeth and said, and his heart was full of complaints.

 Chapter 569

    "Dan, Dan Meng? Chen Lao?" The frightened young man paralyzed on the ground for a long time could not speak, and the whole person was stunned. Le Wen novel w-w-w..C-o-m.

    Lingyunzong''s old man scolded, kicked him aside, and then bowed to old Chen with a smile on his face, "I''m really sorry. Young people have too little knowledge. I don''t know if old Chen came here and bumped into old Chen. It''s really a lot of offence. I hope old Chen doesn''t care about villains, and old man makes amends to old Chen here."

    The young man who was kicked to the side was completely stupid. What''s the situation? How dare I shout at the people of Dan Meng?

    This is simply impatient to live!

    The young people behind the old man also looked afraid. Lingyunzong was just a middle class force. How dare they offend such a behemoth as Dan Meng.

    "Your patriarch should be polite when he sees me. It''s nice of this boy to dare to have such an attitude." Old Chen said with a cold face.

    The old man was almost crying: "old Chen forgives his sin. I want to come to Zhenyao city. The Posthouse environment is good. I''ll let you out and give you a rest."

    With that, the old man hurriedly greeted his disciples, cleaned up the post house, then picked up the frightened young man, and respectfully invited Chen and his party into the post house.

    Lingyunzong was just an episode. Everyone stayed in the post house and had a rest all night.

    On the second day, the whole demon town was particularly lively, and all forces from all directions of the Xuan state basically came.

    The demon king finally appeared and talked with the leaders of all forces. Then they went to the beast mountain.

    The most elite demon cutting guards under the demon king of Zhenyao will go out in person to walk with the people, but they will only send the people to the entrance of beast mountain, and will not follow them.

    There are many entrances to beast mountain. Everyone is scattered and enters from different entrances to avoid meeting in advance.

    The nine people in Fang Lin, escorted by a team of demon cutting guards, came to a deserted place. In front of them, there was a dense forest.

    Although he hasn''t entered the mountain yet, there is already an overwhelming evil spirit, which makes several people feel unwell.

    If ordinary people stood here, they would have been eroded by demons and become delirious.

    Fortunately, several people are alchemists, who have already prepared pills to resist the evil spirit.

    These demon cutting guards live here all year round. Their bodies have long been used to these demons and will not be affected at all.

    "If you go in from here, even if it''s the range of beast mountain, you can choose when to go in, and we''ll send it here." The captain of the beheading demon guard said to Lin several people.

    Fang Lin and others, you see me and I see him, are silent, especially Zhou Zhishui, as a Royal Princess, although she came here with firm faith, she hesitated when she really wanted to enter this land of near death.

    After all, she is a woman, born in the royal family and spoiled. How difficult it is to live in such an extremely dangerous place.

    In addition to Zhou Zhishui, the four deacons are fine. After all, they are older. At the moment, in addition to their dignified faces, they are calm.

    And the other three Dan Meng geniuses, all young people, although they don''t want to show timidity, they can''t help showing fear on their faces at the thought of entering the beast mountain.

    Several demon cutting guards showed disdain for them. In the view of demon cutting guards, these young people from xuandu, who are thin skinned and tender, still want to enter the beast fierce mountain? That''s pure death.

    However, Fang Lin surprised them, because they could not see the slightest fear and tension from Fang Lin''s face.

    "This boy must be pretending. When he enters the beast mountain, he is estimated to be scared to pee his pants." Several demon cutting guards whispered.

    Fang Lin looked at Zhou Zhishui and others and said, "how about going in now or later?"

    Zhou Zhishui stared at Fang Lin, but she was really hesitant at the moment. Did she want to enter the beast mountain?

    "Wait a minute, let''s be prepared." One said, looking at his appearance, he was so nervous that he couldn''t even speak neatly.

    Fang Lin didn''t laugh at them either. After all, they were young people in their twenties and had never experienced any storms. It was inevitable that they would be afraid to enter such a place as beast mountain all of a sudden.

    Fang Lin is different. He has seen many big scenes in his previous life. In this life, he has also been to such dangerous places as endless caves and ghost mountain blood lake. He has also experienced a lot. He has long been able to make Mount Tai collapse in front without changing color.

    "Boy, aren''t you afraid?" The beheading demon guard captain spoke and asked.

    Fang Lin smiled, "of course I''m afraid, but what''s the use of fear? Can fear survive in it?"

    "You are open-minded, but I also advise you not to go in here. If you go in, I''m afraid none of you will come out." The captain of the demon cutting guard said with a smile, and his words were full of disdain for everyone.

    Fang Lin smiled and didn''t care. It''s normal for others to look down on him and others.

    Zhou Zhishui suddenly said, "I''ve decided to go in now."

    The other three geniuses were stunned when they heard the speech, and then showed shame.

    Zhou Zhishui, a woman, is so brave. Can they be afraid?

    "And you?" Fang Lin looked at the three of them.

    "We will not shrink back." The three said.

    "If you want to go in, go in quickly, and we can go back and recover our lives." The captain of the demon cutting guard said.

    At that moment, the four deacons of Dan Meng walked in front, holding weapons in their hands and opening the way in front.

    Fang Lin walked behind, carefully following the four deacons, and slowly entered the woods.

    At the same time, the same thing is going on in all places of the beast mountain.

    At the moment when some people were about to enter the mountain, they finally collapsed. They dared not go in alive or dead, so they had to choose to quit.

    There are not a few such people, and even some talented people who were favored by major forces before are retreating, which makes many people sigh.

    Of course, in the eyes of others, it is a wise decision to retreat before the battle, although it is ugly on the face, but at least you can save your life and survive.

    In the demon Town, the demon king was dressed in black and sat at the top, with people from all forces sitting below.

    "Ladies and gentlemen, the king didn''t agree to the opening of the beast mountain from beginning to end, but since his majesty has promised, the king won''t say anything more, but if your disciples can''t come out of the beast mountain, it can only show that they are weak or unlucky." The demon king shouted, his voice as strong as a bell.

    "What the LORD said is reasonable." Everyone responded.

    The demon king looked around and suddenly smiled: "yes, I forgot to tell you. Half a month ago, the king entered the beast mountain and found that a lot of unusual things had happened inside."

    (to be continued.)

 Chapter 570

    Hearing the speech, everyone present was puzzled. (for the latest chapters, please go to Literature building `le `wen ``

    "I don''t know what''s unusual in the beast fierce mountain? I hope the Lord will say it clearly." A sect elder asked.

    The demon king looked at the continuous mountains outside the city and said, "half a month ago, the king saw three holy herbs in the beast mountain, each of which is worth more than a thousand years of ancient medicine."

    "What? Three holy drugs?"

    "This is a great chance."

    "Why didn''t the demon king pick the holy medicine back?"

    бдбдбдбд

    Some people are puzzled, some are amazed, and some are a little suspicious.

    The reason why the holy medicine is called holy medicine is that this kind of natural material and local treasure is almost hard to find in the world, and has extraordinary magical effects.

    A hundred year old holy medicine is worth more than a thousand year old ancient medicine.

    And a thousand year old elixir, which is simply unimaginable existence, definitely gave birth to a spirit, and even turned into a demon.

    Someone once got the holy medicine in the beast mountain, and his strength soared, from a weak warrior to a giant.

    Of course, there are many kinds of holy drugs, and their effects are also different.

    Since the demon king found three holy drugs in the beast mountain, why not take them away by himself? This simply doesn''t make sense.

    "Do you think that the king doesn''t want to take the three holy drugs for himself? It''s really more than enough. Near the three holy drugs, there are powerful monsters guarding them. The weakest is the realm of four changes, and the demon king of five changes is dormant." Said the demon king.

    Hearing this, they suddenly realized that there were monsters guarding them, and the demon king couldn''t get the holy medicine at all.

    However, it is no wonder that such a thing as holy medicine is usually guarded by monsters, waiting for the holy medicine to mature, and then swallow it.

    Especially in the beast fierce mountain, which is full of demons, the holy medicine born will naturally be occupied by demons.

    Soon, everyone reacted. What would happen if people in the beast fierce mountain found these three holy drugs?

    "Dare you ask the prince, where are the three holy drugs in the fierce mountain? Is it on the outside or deep?" Someone asked and asked a key question.

    The demon king said, "the three holy drugs, one on the periphery, one on the boundary between the periphery and the deep body, and the other in the deep."

    Hearing this, many people suddenly saw that there was a holy medicine on the periphery of the beast fierce mountain. At this moment, people in the fierce mountain have the opportunity to find it?

    "In addition to finding three holy drugs, Wang also found a very important thing, which is related to everyone present." The demon king suddenly said seriously, and his expression became particularly dignified.

    Seeing that the demon king looked so serious, the people also quieted down and waited for the following words of the demon king.

    Just listen to the demon king said, "you all know that the Dharma array of beast fierce mountain is left by the ancestors of our Xuanguo. As long as the cornerstone of the array is still there, there will be no problem with the Dharma array. But because of the opening of beast fierce mountain this time and the demon king in the fierce mountain, the power of the Dharma array has been weakened unprecedentedly. According to my calculation, the decline period of the Dharma array will be three months later."

    Everyone was stunned when they heard the speech. No matter how calm they were, they couldn''t keep calm.

    "The demon king said that in three months, the Dharma array of beast fierce mountain will be weak? Can''t you stop these monsters in fierce mountain?" Someone asked in a trembling voice.

    Not only a person, but also many people present changed their colors. At the thought of all the monsters in the beast fierce mountain rushing out, it was simply a terrible disaster, and the consequences were almost unthinkable.

    The demon king shook his head: "it''s not unstoppable, but the power of the Dharma array will fall into the weakest period of time. If the demons in the beast fierce mountain take this opportunity to attack, there is a great opportunity to rush out of the Dharma array, and then our demon city will bear the brunt."

    In the magnificent hall, the powerful people from all forces of Xuanguo were silent, and the scene was quiet, and the needle fell.

    After the demon king finished speaking, he seemed very indifferent, raised his glass and drank. He had said enough. As long as he was not a fool, he understood the seriousness of this matter.

    "Is it a wrong decision to open the beast mountain this time?" More than one person has this feeling in his heart.

    At this time, old Chen stood up and asked the demon king, "Lord, is there any danger for people entering the beast mountain this time?"

    The demon king said, "now there won''t be any big problems in the beast mountain. If they stay outside, don''t go deep into it, and are smart enough, some people should survive."

    In fact, the demon king didn''t tell the truth. At the moment, there is something unusual in the beast fierce mountain. Even in the periphery, there may be fatal danger.

    But in order to appease these people, the demon king can only say so.

    "Lord, that is to say, in three months, the people inside must come out?" Chen Yongnian frowned and asked.

    The demon king nodded, and the situation was like this. In three months, the French array would be weak, and the beast mountain was doomed to be restless. If the people inside did not come out at that time, they would die without a place to bury.

    "In addition, I hope you can stay in Zhenyao city to help me resist the impact of monsters." The demon king said, saying another purpose.

    If the monsters in the beast fierce mountain really rush out, the demon town will naturally bear the brunt, and it is also the first barrier to resist the monsters. If the demon town is lost, it will be a flat land, and the monsters will flow into the territory of Xuanguo unscrupulously. At that time, life will be ruined, and Xuanguo will face terrible disasters.

    With the current strength of Zhenyao City, it is obviously unrealistic to block the rampage of monsters in baibeast fierce mountain. In terms of quantity alone, the monsters in baibeast fierce mountain are hundreds of times more than the warriors in the city.

    Moreover, once there is a demon beast at the demon king level, it will cause a devastating blow to the demon town.

    Therefore, the demon king needs to keep these strong people here, let them resist the monster together, and even pull in the forces behind them. In this way, he has the opportunity to block the monster outside the demon city and keep the peace behind the Xuanguo.

    Everyone looked at me and him, but there was no response.

    To tell the truth, no one wants to stay here after knowing that there will be a shocking upheaval here in three months.

    "The king also knows that it is difficult to force people, but as long as you work together to guard the demon Town, it will bring peace to the forces behind you. Otherwise, once the monster enters the country, who can stay out of the Xuanguo?" Said the demon king.

    (to be continued.)

 Chapter 571

    Not to mention the demon Town, the atmosphere is dignified at the moment. (for the latest chapters, please go to: Literature building) le Wen

    Beast fierce mountain, in a dense forest, Fang Lin and his party gathered under a towering tree. Everyone''s face was tired.

    "Why is luck so bad? As soon as I came in, I met three monsters, all of which are in the realm of three changes." Fang Lin cursed.

    The other people looked at him sideways. You didn''t fight when you met the monster, and you didn''t rely on four deacons of Dan League to solve it.

    But to tell the truth, Fang Lin and their luck was also a little bad. They had just entered the beast mountain, and they didn''t know where to jump out of three monsters with three changes and one weight, including an extremely difficult eight claw magic spider.

    If the four deacons of Dan League were not strong enough, they would have the upper hand in the realm, otherwise it would be really difficult to deal with these three monsters.

    After walking all the way here, several people decided to take a rest. God knows what danger they will encounter later. It is really difficult to sustain without recovering their strength.

    "Come on, try my refined Zhenyuan pill. If you take one, you will be full of energy immediately!" Fang Lin said to several people and took out a bottle of pills.

    "Cut, isn''t it true Yuandan? None of us has it?" Zhou Zhishui disdained to say, but when he saw Fang Lin''s elixir, he couldn''t speak at once.

    They have prepared a lot of Zhenyuan pills, but the quality of Fanglin''s Zhenyuan pills is really good, which is at least a level higher than the Zhenyuan pills they made themselves.

    Zhou Zhishui was speechless. This Fang Lin was simply a pervert. The ordinary pill Zhenyuan Dan could be refined so perfectly.

    But it''s also good. With Fang Lin''s Zhenyuan Dan, the four deacons of Dan League soon recovered their energy and felt more energetic than before.

    Fang Lin naturally won''t tell them that this is not a general Zhenyuan pill, but after Fang Lin made improvements, he added several medicinal materials and specially refined Zhenyuan pills. The effect is better than ordinary Zhenyuan pills. I don''t know how much.

    "Doesn''t it mean there are opportunities everywhere here? Why did you step on the mud without seeing your fart for a long time?" One of the three youths said, his tone full of complaints.

    Fang Lin glanced at him and was about to speak. Suddenly, his eyes changed and he looked up.

    "Not good!" Fang Lin shouted loudly, and everyone immediately jumped up and retreated.

    I saw that the tree, where everyone was still sitting, unexpectedly stood up, revealing ferocious facial features.

    This is actually a tree demon!

    "Grandma! Almost hit the road!" Fang Lin scolded angrily.

    Four deacons of Dan League took action, surrounded the tree demon, and used various means. After a fierce battle, they finally killed the tree demon with three changes and two levels.

    At this moment, everyone was completely alert. It was worthy of being called the fierce mountain of beasts with a narrow life. Even a casual tree could be a monster.

    God knows how many tree demons still exist in such a large forest. Fang Lin is creepy and doesn''t want to stay here more.

    The four deacons of Dan League have the highest accomplishments and walk in the front. One of them opened his spiritual eyes. At this moment, his spiritual eyes opened and he could have a panoramic view of everything around him, which could also prevent monsters from sneaking attacks.

    However, the consumption of spiritual purpose is also great. If you maintain it for a while, you need to rest for a period of time.

    Fortunately, several people are prepared with sufficient means. When the deacon of Dan League is resting, he will take out the treasure to monitor everything around.

    Fang Lin looked at a crystal ball in Zhou Zhi''s sailor, and also secretly smacked his tongue. This royal family was really good, and there was everything.

    The soft light emitted by the crystal ball shines beyond the ten steps of everyone. In this distance, everything will be reflected by the crystal ball.

    Seeing Fang Lin staring at his crystal ball, Zhou Zhishui said unhappily, "what are you looking at?"

    Fang Lin hehe smiled, "this thing is good. Do you have any extra? How about giving me one?"

    Zhou Zhi''s Shuixiu eyebrow frowned slightly: "this is my royal treasure. I only brought one, and there is no extra. Besides, even if there is, why should I give it to you?"

    Fang Lin pie pie mouth: "no matter."

    He can see that Zhou Zhishui is a little repellent to him this week, but it''s no wonder that after all, he also fought with Zhou Yishui face-to-face, gongs and drums. It is estimated that the royal family''s children have no good feelings for him.

    As they walked, the trees around them began to become sparse, and there were some charred marks on the ground.

    "It''s unusual here. Be careful."

    The deacon of Dan Meng, who opened the spiritual purpose, told him, with a dignified expression.

    Everyone can see that the trees here are sparse, the ground is full of scorched earth, and the air is filled with a burning smell, which is obviously not a good place.

    At this time, a thick flame appeared from a distance and rushed to several people.

    The deacon of Dan Meng immediately took action to open the spiritual goal, and raised his hand with a palm, but unexpectedly, the flame was extremely fierce, and it was a palm that failed to stop it.

    Boom!!!

    When the fire struck, everyone immediately dispersed. Except Fang Lin, everyone else was in the realm of Tianyuan, and the reaction was naturally slow. Fang Lin''s strength was equal to that of the strong of Tianyuan, so he would not fall behind.

    A huge ape came from a distance. Its head and shoulders were burning with flames. It was dark all over. People stood up and looked quite imposing.

    "Three variable and four heavy fire apes?" Fang Lin frowned. This is not a monster to deal with.

    Several other people also saw this fire ape, and their faces changed.

    The four deacons of Dan League looked at each other, and then the person who opened the spiritual eyes slapped the Jiugong bag, holding a spear in his hand, and the other four people, holding weapons respectively, killed the fire ape together.

    The four men joined hands with the fire ape, and the war was particularly fierce.

    The fire ape was covered by fire, and it had the power of fire when attacking, which made it difficult for the four people to let go, but was beaten by the fire ape.

    At the same time, the sound of footsteps came not far away, and Fang Lin and others changed color. At this time, someone unexpectedly came here by coincidence.

    "Eh? Someone here is fighting with the fire ape? It seems to be the people of Dan Meng!" Sure enough, a group of people appeared, and one of the young people who walked in front said in surprise.

    Fang Lin turned around and saw that there were seven people in this line, five men and two women, all wearing red clothes, obviously from a force.

    "It''s from Chiyu sect!" Zhou Zhishui said.

    Fang Lin heard the words and looked at the seven people in the Chiyu gate. He saw that the seven people actually didn''t leave, but stood in the distance and looked silently. It was obviously malicious.

    "They are trying to take advantage of the fire." Fang Lin grinned, and his eyes were shining.

    (to be continued.)

 Chapter 572

    "Senior brother Wang, they are from Dan League, we... Among the chiyumen group, a young man said to senior brother Wang, who was headed by him. Le Wen-

    Elder martial brother Wang looked more than 30 years old and his face was cold. He snorted, "what about Dan Meng? In this beast mountain, regardless of who the other party is, as long as he can live."

    Hearing the speech, the other six people were awe inspiring. Elder martial brother Wang was really brave enough to provoke even the people of Dan League.

    "Senior brother, there are so many of them." A woman said timidly.

    Elder martial brother Wang sneered: "don''t you see that they are in trouble? The four most powerful are going to deal with fire apes. The rest are not afraid at all. Kill them, take their Jiugong bag, and then we''ll go!"

    With that, elder martial brother Wang went to Fang Lin and Zhou Zhishui.

    The people of Chiyu sect had no choice but to follow behind senior brother Wang, but their strength was really not weak. Except that senior brother Wang was a triple realm of Tianyuan, others were also a triple realm of Tianyuan.

    "What do you want?" Zhou Zhi''s Shuixiu eyebrows frowned tightly, looking at the red feather gate that came over and asked.

    Brother Wang grinned: "seeing that all of you in Dan league are in trouble, we come to help."

    Only fools will believe him. In this ghost place, no one can easily believe it except their own people, otherwise they will die miserably.

    "No, you''d better stay away from us." Zhou Zhishui said impolitely.

    Elder martial brother Wang glanced at the four deacons of Dan league who were trembling with fire apes not far away, and then he didn''t pretend any more, showing a cold color: "hand over your Jiugong bag, and I can let you live."

    Hearing the words, Zhou Zhishui was furious. This Chiyu sect''s good courage dared to grab their Dan Meng''s head?

    Fang Lin smiled and didn''t seem to be surprised at all. He had long guessed that these people were not good people.

    "You are causing disaster for your Chiyu gate!" Zhou Zhishui said angrily.

    "That''s right, don''t you want to live in Chiyu gate? Dare to rob even our danmeng things?" The other three danmeng geniuses also spoke.

    Elder martial brother Wang sneered repeatedly, and suddenly he started, and he didn''t talk nonsense with Zhou Zhishui at all.

    "Tian Yuan triple!" Seeing elder martial brother Wang''s action, Zhou Zhishui was stunned. Elder martial brother Wang''s cultivation was so high that it was far better than them.

    Not to mention that there are many people in the Chiyu gate at the moment, but senior brother Wang alone is enough to crush Zhou Zhishui and them.

    After all, the gap of cultivation is too big to make up.

    "Go to hell!" When elder martial brother Wang made a move, he was extremely cruel and wanted to kill all the people in Fang Lin to prevent future troubles.

    Zhou Zhishui gritted her teeth, patted the Jiugong bag, and immediately a golden token flew out.

    "Huh?" Elder martial brother Wang frowned, but he still slapped the golden token in his hand.

    The next moment, in the golden token, an extremely powerful force suddenly erupted, and a golden finger emerged, gently pointing at brother Wang.

    Poof!

    Elder martial brother Wang sprayed blood at his mouth and flew out with a scream. The whole person was extremely shocked.

    "Senior brother!" The other people of the Chiyu gate hurried forward and helped the injured elder martial brother Wang back to the ground. Each one was also pale, and looked at the golden token full of fear.

    "Kill them." Fang Lin grinned.

    Hearing this, elder martial brother Wang immediately panicked. It was simply stealing chicken instead of eating rice. Sure enough, people in Dan League were not so easy to rob.

    "Good!" Zhou Zhishui nodded and urged the golden token to go towards the red feather gate.

    Seeing the golden token flying, several people in the Chiyu sect immediately panicked. Regardless of the injured elder martial brother Wang, they left him and ran away directly.

    Brother Wang was left where he was, especially angry, but also very frightened.

    "Spare my life! I''m wrong, I''m wrong! I dare not again!" Seeing the situation, elder martial brother Wang immediately knelt down and begged for mercy.

    Zhou Zhishui didn''t listen to his nonsense. A finger appeared again in the golden token and fell hard towards brother Wang.

    Elder martial brother Wang screamed in despair and desperately tried to block this golden finger, but in front of absolute strength, all means were useless.

    With a pop, brother Wang''s head instantly burst, splashing red and white on the ground, looking extremely terrible.

    Zhou Zhishui waved his hand and the golden token was taken back.

    "With this thing, can''t we walk sideways here?" Fang Lin said with a smile.

    Zhou Zhishui said unhappily, "this is a life preserver given to me by my father. You can''t use it frequently. After using it for eight times at most, you can''t use it again."

    Hearing this, Fang Lin repeatedly smacked his tongue, "so you can only use it seven times?"

    Zhou Zhishui nodded. His father, a royal prince and a first-class master of Xuanguo, made this token for her to save her life in the fierce mountain of beasts.

    "Then you''d better save some money." Fang Lin curled his lips and said.

    With that, Fang Lin went to the body of elder martial brother Wang whose head was smashed, and took down elder martial brother Wang''s Jiugong bag very naturally.

    "Come on, let''s see if there''s anything good." Fang Lin said excitedly.

    Zhou Zhishui also gathered around. Fang Lin opened the Jiugong bag and poured out the things inside.

    There are many things, but many miscellaneous things are useless.

    Except for some pills and weapons, there is nothing of great value.

    "Alas, he is indeed a poor man. No wonder he still wants to rob." Fang Lin said with disdain on his face.

    "Shall we help them?" A young man said, and looked not far away.

    Fang Lin also saw that the four deacons of Dan League were fighting with the fire ape, but from the perspective of the situation, it should be no problem for the four to defeat the fire ape.

    Roar!!!!

    At this time, the fire ape suddenly roared, and the flames rose all over his body, and his body size suddenly doubled.

    "Not good!" The four deacons of Dan League were all stunned. They didn''t expect that this fire ape had a certain inheritance blood. At this moment, activate this part of the blood, making this fire ape double its strength.

    Bang!

    The fire ape fell with a fist, and a deacon of Dan Meng couldn''t dodge. He was hit by the fist, and immediately screamed. The whole person vomited blood and flew upside down. He was also contaminated by the fire and began to burn.

    "Damn it!" The Deacon who opened the spiritual purpose cursed angrily, and the spiritual eyes in front of his forehead burst out a white light, and immediately the fire ape''s action became slow.

    Fang Lin immediately rushed to the front, dragged the injured deacon over, and hurriedly extinguished the flame on him.

    "What should I do?" However, a few people looked at his injury, but they were all stupid.

    (to be continued.)

 Chapter 573

    The deacon of Dan Meng''s chest had broken a big hole, and the flesh and blood inside were scorched, and he could almost see the slightly beating heart. "Music", "text" and "small" theory|

    This kind of injury can''t be saved unless there are natural materials and treasures to prolong life, or that kind of panacea that can save life.

    Moreover, his injury is still deteriorating. The fire ape''s flame contains fire poison. At this moment, the fire poison attacks the heart, and he will die in no small moment.

    Fang Lin sighed and shook his head.

    Zhou Zhishui pursed her lips, knowing that the deacon of Dan Meng was hopeless.

    "Get back! Don''t fight with this fire ape!" Fang Lin shouted at the remaining three deacons of Dan League.

    The three of them had already had the intention to retreat, and then they got rid of the fire ape together and fled towards Fang Lin and others.

    "How''s it going?" The Deacon who opened the spiritual goal glanced at the wounded on the ground. Seeing that the injury was so serious, his pupils immediately contracted.

    The fire ape roared and chased the three people, and the fire turned into a sea of fire, overwhelming the people.

    They hurried to flee for fear of being affected by the flame, but the injured man had no choice but to watch him engulfed by the flame.

    "Run away!" Several people ran away frantically, and they didn''t dare to fight with the fire ape any more. If they continued to fight, they were afraid that more people would die.

    Although the fire ape''s body is huge, its speed is also extremely fast. Catching up with a few people, it has not been widened at all, but is shortening the distance with a few people a little bit.

    They didn''t know where they had fled, and they couldn''t care about anything else, so they could only run for their lives in front of them.

    The fire ape''s fire continued to attack, making the forest ignite a fire, and the fire burst into the sky, alerting many monsters around.

    Suddenly, one of the three young people stepped into the air with one foot, and the whole person was about to fall into a big pit.

    However, as soon as Tian Yuan was rebuilt, the young man was about to rise in the air, but he didn''t expect that a vine full of barbs suddenly appeared in the pit, and immediately wrapped around the young man''s waist.

    "Ah! No!!!"

    The young man screamed and stabbed into his body. Suddenly, blood gushed from his waist. The whole person was dragged into the pit without even a chance to struggle.

    The others were pale, and without looking at the situation in the pit, they continued to run for their lives.

    In the pit, there is a strange flower, which is very huge and full of sharp teeth, looking ferocious and terrifying.

    At this moment, the young man was wrapped in flowers and chewed constantly. The young man made a weak scream, and soon lost his voice and was eaten by this strange flower.

    The fire ape rushed, and the fire flower immediately closed, obviously afraid of the fire ape.

    "What should I do?" Several people who were fleeing were in a state of unconsciousness, and all looked sad.

    Fang Lin looked back and saw that the fire ape was still chasing, and his expression was also a little dignified.

    "No way." Fang Lin gritted his teeth, took out a jade bottle and sprinkled powder behind him.

    "What is this?" Zhou Zhishui frowned and asked.

    Fang Lin answered without thinking, "rouge."

    Zhou Zhishui was angry for a while. When is it? Fang Lin is still joking. Where is this Rouge? It''s clearly medicinal powder.

    Several other people also looked at Fang Lin in disbelief. They didn''t know what this guy was trying to do with the powder? Can these powders stop the crazy fire ape?

    Fang Lin didn''t want to explain so much. After scattering a bottle of powder, he took out another bottle of powder and sprinkled it on several people.

    "What is this?" Several people were sprinkled all over their heads and faces, and a strange smell filled out, some pungent, some unpleasant.

    "Life preserver!" Fang Lin said angrily and continued to run forward.

    At the same time, after the fire ape in the back inhaled the powder sprinkled by Fang Lin, there was nothing at first, and he was still chasing several people lively.

    But after almost half a cup of tea, the fire ape''s footsteps began to weigh down, and he ran staggeringly, looking like he was drunk.

    After a while, the fire ape fell to the ground, looking a little confused.

    When several people saw this scene in front, they all showed their surprised faces and looked at Fang Lin in surprise.

    "Well, it should be safe now." Fang Lin breathed a sigh. He ran out of breath just now.

    "Why didn''t we meet any monsters?" Zhou Zhishui wondered, it''s reasonable to say that after running for so long, they would meet some monsters, but they didn''t see any monsters along the way.

    "Do you think the powder I just sprinkled on you is useless? As long as the smell of the powder is still there, we are safe for the time being." Fang Lin said.

    Hearing the speech, everyone was a little surprised. Unexpectedly, Fang Lin also prepared this kind of thing.

    "I also prepared medicinal powder, but it''s to hide our own breath." Zhou Zhishui said and took out a jade bottle, which was about to be used by everyone.

    Fang Lin grabbed the bottle, rolled his eyes and said, "are you stupid? Don''t you use this powder now to wash away the taste of my powder?"

    Zhou Zhishui was stunned, and then he also reacted, appearing a little embarrassed.

    "Or we will kill the fire ape now?" Someone suggested.

    Fang Lin shook his head: "the fire ape is only temporarily paralyzed by the powder. Even if it can''t move, we can''t kill it just by the fire around it. Don''t ask for trouble. We can''t deal with this guy."

    Hearing the speech, everyone nodded. At present, it''s better to do more than less.

    Moreover, they had just entered the beast mountain, and two people had died. Except for Fang Lin, everyone else looked a little sad. At the thought of staying here for a few months, they all felt that their way of life was slim.

    "Where is this?" At this time, people began to look at where they were.

    Surrounded by low trees, the light is dim and very cold.

    It was also very quiet around, and I couldn''t hear the roar of any monsters, but because of this, it seemed that this place was very strange.

    "I tell you, although my medicine powder can make monsters dare not approach, it is only relative to ordinary monsters, some powerful monsters, or more special monsters, which is uncertain, so you should be careful." Fang Lin said.

    As soon as the words fell, a young man standing beside Zhou Zhishui suddenly stared round his eyes and fell to the ground with a scream.

    All of them were startled, and subconsciously flashed aside. Only Fang Lin immediately rushed to the man, with an ugly face.

    "What happened to him?" Everyone frowned and asked.

    Fang Lin didn''t speak, turned the young man''s body over and exposed his back.

    (to be continued.)

 Chapter 574

    I saw a large area of black on the young man''s back, which seemed to be poisoned after being bitten by something.

    "This is the poison of poison heart demon spider!" Zhou Zhishui exclaimed.

    The young man was pale and bloodless. His eyes stared at the boss and he opened his mouth to say something, but there was no sound in his throat.

    Fang Lin sighed. Although he had a way to dissolve the poison of the poison heart demon spider, at the moment, the young man had been poisoned. The poison invaded between the heart and lungs, and he was doomed to die.

    A moment later, the young man stared and lost his breath, and his body soon became stiff and black.

    "When was he poisoned?" Several people were all cold, which was too terrible. They died for no reason.

    Fang Lin frowned: "it should be that he was bitten by a poisonous spider when he just ran away. If he had been found at that time, he would have been saved."

    Everyone was silent. At the beginning, the nine people had less than a day''s effort, and three had died in succession.

    "What should we do? Are we all going to die here?" The remaining young man said with a look of despair.

    No one speaks. In such a dangerous place, he will die at any time. Even Fang Lin is not sure that he can live here.

    Several people didn''t stop here, and continued to walk towards the front. After walking for almost half an hour, the sky gradually dimmed.

    Fortunately, Fang Lin sprinkled medicinal powder on the people. Ordinary monsters would not come to trouble Fang Lin and them if they smelled the smell.

    "Eh? There is a medicinal field here." At this time, Zhou Zhishui surprised and pointed not far in front of her.

    Several people looked in the direction pointed by Zhou Zhishui, and sure enough, there grew a wide variety of medicinal materials.

    "Don''t act rashly. Maybe there are some monsters guarding around here." The Deacon who opened the spiritual goal said, and then walked in the front, carefully approaching the medicine field.

    This medicine field is very large. When everyone looked at it carefully, they had found many rare medicinal materials outside, and immediately their faces showed joy.

    Fang Lin didn''t go to see the medicine field, but stared around. His reason told him that there must be monsters dormant near here. Otherwise, such a large medicine field would have been trampled by all kinds of monsters.

    The Deacon who opened the spiritual purpose suddenly stopped, and the spiritual eyes in front of his forehead filled with white light, staring at the dark place opposite the medicine field.

    "Coming!" Suddenly, the fishy wind came to my face, and I saw a golden tiger jumping out of the dark place, roaring and rushing towards the deacon of Dan Meng who walked in front.

    As soon as the tiger appeared, it made everyone turn pale.

    This tiger, with golden hair all over its body, has golden lines on its forehead, and its body is the size of a yak.

    The three deacons immediately took action and collided with the golden tiger. Immediately, all three of them were backward, and the golden tiger showed a fierce light, and the whole body was filled with a dark evil spirit.

    "The golden tiger with three changes and three layers! It''s hard to deal with." The deacon of kailingmu said that he could be said to be the strongest person on this trip.

    The monster in the same realm is stronger than the martial artist. This golden tiger is a monster with gifted blood. Like the fire ape, if it stimulates the blood in the body, it will become more terrifying, and the three people may not be able to stop it together.

    "Let''s do it too! Let''s kill the golden tiger together!" Fang Lin roared, took out a big bone stick and rushed up.

    Zhou Zhishui and another young man were stunned, and then he also took out his weapons and rushed up to help.

    The golden tiger was not afraid at all, especially when he saw that there was a local yuan warrior who dared to provoke himself. The golden tiger was even fiercer.

    Roar!!!

    A tiger roared, which made people''s eardrums ache. Several people shot together and used various means. The golden tiger suffered a heavy loss this time, retreated repeatedly, and blood flowed down his back.

    "Set it for me!" Fang Lin''s spiritual eyes opened, and blue light emerged, enveloping the golden tiger, trying to limit its action.

    But the next moment, the golden tiger jumped up with a golden light.

    Boom!!!!

    A golden peak poured towards the crowd, like a river rushing.

    The three deacons stood in front and tried their best to resist the golden peak.

    The light flickered in Fang Lin''s spiritual eyes, and suddenly his body disappeared. When he reappeared, he unexpectedly came behind the golden tiger.

    "Danger!" Seeing that Fang Lin unexpectedly appeared behind the golden tiger, Zhou Zhishui hurriedly shouted, with a look of horror on his face.

    How sharp the golden tiger was, he noticed someone behind him, and the tiger''s tail, like a steel whip, immediately shook up.

    If this is hit by a tail, it is definitely a broken tendon. The martial artist with a slightly weaker body is likely to break his body in two with one tail.

    Fang Lin reacted very quickly. He stepped on the Jiuchong sky footwork and easily avoided the tiger''s tail. At the same time, the big bone stick in his hand accidentally hit the golden tiger''s waist.

    Bang! Fang Lin was shocked and flew out. It was almost difficult to grasp the big bone in his hand.

    But this stick went on, but also played an effect. The golden tiger screamed repeatedly, and it was difficult to keep standing.

    Fang Lin is very clear that tiger monsters have almost no weakness. The only weakness is its waist.

    Once the waist is attacked with sufficient strength, it will make it difficult for tiger monsters to move.

    "Good chance!" Seeing this, the three deacons were immediately overjoyed and attacked immediately.

    The golden tiger was enraged, prompting the inheritance blood in his body, and his strength increased greatly. A tiger claw patted him, and all the three deacons flew out.

    Seeing this, Fang Lin also hurriedly retreated. The golden tiger was crazy. If it was too close, it would be torn to pieces.

    However, he has achieved his goal and sprinkled some powder on the golden tiger.

    "Restrict its movement. I have poisoned him." Fang Lin said that the blue light appeared, which affected the action of the golden tiger.

    The deacon of Nadan League also used the power of his spiritual eyes to restrict the action of the golden tiger. He saw that the golden tiger was suppressed by their spiritual purposes. Although its momentum was amazing, it was difficult to act.

    After a while, the golden tiger fell to the ground, his limbs twitched, and his originally violent breath was also listless.

    Seeing this, Fang Lin breathed a sigh, and the toxicity finally occurred.

    Deacon Dan Meng came forward and cut off the head of the golden tiger with a knife, and blood gushed out.

    "I was even one step ahead of you, but it''s good that you solved the golden tiger for me. It''s also a great achievement, and I''ll spare you." Just then, a very arrogant voice sounded.

    Ps: I would like to recommend a book, the heavenly pearl emperor, for you to collect more. (to be continued.)

 Chapter 575

    A group of people appeared opposite Fang Lin. there were dozens of people in total. The first one was a bald man with a big figure and a sledgehammer in his hand. Le Wen novel

    The dozens of men and women behind the bald man seemed to come from one force.

    "We are people of Dan League. How dare you be presumptuous?" The Deacon who opened the spiritual purpose shouted at the bald man and his party.

    Hearing that it was Dan Meng''s, the bald man was stunned, and then his smile became brighter.

    "If it''s outside, I really don''t dare to touch your danmeng people, but here, your danmeng signboard is not easy to use." The bald man sneered.

    Hearing the words, Fang Lin''s hearts sank. Seeing that he came to this land of near death, anyone would become crazy and reckless.

    "It''s said that people in Dan Meng are rich in oil and water. You give everything you have. The woman stays and everyone else gets out." The bald man stared at Zhou Zhishui with greedy eyes and waved impatiently to Fang Lin.

    "How dare you! Who are you?" Zhou Zhishui was uncomfortable with the bald man''s eyes, frowning and scolding.

    The bald man snorted and said proudly, "I''m Huang batian, the eldest disciple of bawangzong. I think you should have heard of my name."

    Fang Lin twitched at the corners of his mouth and couldn''t help laughing. "Wang bazong? This sect is interesting. It seems to be a sect established by a group of bastards."

    "Bastard!"

    "Dare to insult my overlord! Die!"

    "I''ll tear your dog''s mouth!"

    бдбдбдбдбд

    The disciples of bawangzongyigan were all furious and clamored to cut Fang Lin thousands of times.

    The bald man Huang batian sneered even more, and looked at Fang Lin with bad eyes: "boy, I wanted to let you go, but since you are rude, even if you kneel down and beg me, you can''t escape death."

    Fang Lin shrugged, "why do I ask you?"

    Huang batian grinned, "because I want you to survive and die!"

    After that, Huang batian waved his hand, and a dozen people immediately rushed up behind him. He himself was not idle, and went directly to the highest of the three deacons.

    "Death!" The three deacons of Dan League were all furious. This overlord sect was just a second-class sect of Xuanguo. If he was outside, he wouldn''t dare do this to them if he had ten courage.

    But here, the overlord clan doesn''t have so many scruples. In order to survive, don''t say you are from Dan League, even if you are a royal, as long as you can eat, you will start without hesitation.

    As long as you kill all the people, God doesn''t know, and you don''t have to worry about revenge in the future.

    Although Huang batian spoke arrogantly, his own strength was not weak. The triple peak cultivation of Tian Yuan was close to the quadruple of Tian Yuan.

    Fighting with the deacon of kailingmu Dan League, he was neck and neck for a time.

    The other two deacons of Dan League were entangled by four Tianyuan masters of bawangzong.

    Because it was two to one, the two deacons of Dan League were also at a disadvantage, and it was very difficult to resist.

    As for Fang Lin, Zhou Zhishui and another Dan Meng genius, they were besieged by other overlords.

    Most of these people are Tianyuan Yizhong martial artists, and there are two Diyuan jiuzhong peak youth, whose strength is not weak.

    However, there were too many people on the other side. Zhou Zhishui and Na Dan Meng genius were besieged by fourorfive people, and they were not rivals at all. It was only a moment''s effort that Na Dan Meng genius was pressed to the ground.

    Zhou Zhishui was barely able to protect herself by relying on several royal treasures, but it was too difficult to rescue others unless he used the golden token.

    "Boy, let you insult my overlord!" On this side, Fang Lin was surrounded by four people, two Tianyuan realms and two Diyuan realms.

    Fang Lin sneered and suddenly shot.

    The two Di yuan warriors were knocked over by Fang Lin in an instant, and their mouths were sprayed with blood. It was obvious that they were seriously injured.

    And the other two Tianyuan warriors quickly retreated under great fear.

    "Want to capture me? Two Tian Yuan is not enough!" Fang Lin laughed, stepped on the nine heavy sky footwork, and directly caught up.

    One punch came out, and one of the Tianyuan fighters had no time to dodge. As a last resort, he had to use his internal strength to resist Fang Lin''s punch.

    Bang!

    With a dull sound, the yuan warrior screamed and flew backward that day. His arm was strangely bent. It was obvious that Fang Lin broke his arm with a punch.

    The other person was no better. Fang Lin grabbed him and directly broke his neck as he struggled.

    With a click, the Tianyuan warrior of bawangzong lost his breath and died in Fang Lin''s hands.

    Fang Lin looked indifferent, took the man''s body in his hand, and looked at the other overlord Zongwu.

    The next moment, Fang Lin rushed towards them.

    Zhou Zhishui was hesitating whether to use the golden token, when he suddenly saw Fang Lin coming down to earth like a God, knocking down the warriors of overlord sect one by one, and he was stunned.

    You should know that these warriors of bawangzong are basically Tianyuan warriors, while Fang Lin is just Diyuan warriors. There is a big difference, but he can do this.

    Fang Lin was extremely ruthless. Every time he shot, he almost ran to the fatal place. In a blink of an eye, fourorfive overlord Zongwu were killed by Fang Lin.

    The situation here was discovered by other overlord Zongwu. Seeing that Fang Lin actually killed four or five of their companions, their eyes immediately turned red.

    The bald Huang batian roared even more, and his anger in his heart was like a volcanic eruption.

    "Well done!" the deacon of Dan Meng who fought with Huang batian looked back and immediately applauded Fang Lin, and because he didn''t have to worry about the safety of Fang Lin and others, he was more able to let go.

    "Together! Kill him!" Huang batian roared, and he himself wanted to rush to kill Fang Lin, but he was entangled by the deacon of Dan Meng in front of him, and he couldn''t get away at all.

    The remaining overlord Zongwu fighters all rushed to Fang Lin, a total of eight people, all of whom are Tianyuan realm, and even a master of Tianyuan duality.

    "Kill my bawangzong disciple, you have nine lives that are not enough to repay!" Eight people roared and fought with each other.

    If Fang Lin had just arrived in Xuanguo, he would have died long ago.

    But now, Fang Lin is not what he used to be. His strength is much stronger than that when he first arrived in Xuanguo.

    "Lingmu! Open!" Fang Lin snorted coldly, and the spiritual eyes in front of his forehead burst into blue light, forming a light curtain that enveloped all the eight warriors in his vision.

    "Not good!" These eight people all changed color, and were shrouded in blue light. Their bodies felt very heavy, and their actions suddenly slowed down.

    PS: I recommend a book called "heavenly pearl emperor", which was not written by me, but by a friend. Let''s collect it

    (to be continued.)

 Chapter 576

    The existence of spiritual purpose makes Fang Lin''s strength completely unreasonable. (for the latest chapters, please go to: Literature building www.wenxue6.com) www.wxs.com

    What''s more, Fang Lin''s spiritual eye is the spiritual eye of the Dacheng stage. It gradually approaches the existence of the heavenly eye, and its power is unimaginable.

    If one of these eight people had spiritual eyes, they would not be so severely suppressed if they fought with the power of spiritual eyes.

    Unfortunately, none of these eight people have spiritual eyes at all, and their qualifications have not even touched the edge of spiritual goals.

    At this moment, Fang Lin exerted the power of his soul and eyes, and restricted the action of these eight people with the power of absolute suppression.

    At present, Fang Lin showed no mercy, took out a big bone stick and rushed directly into the eight people.

    A table tennis smash, although the eight people tried their best to resist, they could not resist the power of the spiritual purpose. After three or two times, they were knocked to the ground by Fang Lin.

    On that day, Yuan Erzhong''s overlord Zongwu was very oppressed. It was reasonable that if he fought with Fang Lin one-on-one, he would not be defeated by Fang Lin.

    But just because the spiritual purpose exists, I don''t reason with you at all.

    If you have no spiritual eyes, there is nothing to say. You will be suppressed by Fang Lin''s spiritual eyes.

    Of course, the spirit eye is not invincible. If it is against the strong of the five levels of Shangtian yuan, the effect of the spirit eye is very small. If the gap between the levels is too large, the power of the spirit eye will be greatly weakened.

    "What eight kings have not been beaten at all." Fang Lin waved the big bone stick in his hand and said with disdain on his face.

    There were a bunch of overlord Zongwu people lying on the ground. Some were dead and some were still alive, but even those who were alive were crying and injured seriously.

    Zhou Zhishui and the genius of Na Dan League were stunned. Fang Lin was so powerful that he didn''t spend much time, so he beat these dozen warriors of bawangzong to the ground.

    This is not a dozen ordinary people, but a dozen masters, so they were put down by a square forest of Diyuan jiuzhong?

    If it weren''t for what they saw with their own eyes, Zhou Zhishui and Na Dan Meng genius wouldn''t believe it at all.

    "Hey, the crown prince, when I was in this cultivation, was I so powerful?" Fang Lin suddenly looked at Zhou Zhishui and asked with a smile.

    Zhou Zhishui snorted and said unhappily, "the prince was ten times more powerful than you!"

    "Cut, who believes it?" Fang Lin disdained to say that he didn''t take Zhou Zhishui''s words seriously.

    Zhou Zhishui is naturally nonsense. Even when the crown prince Zhou Yishui was in Diyuan jiuzhong, he was not as powerful as Fang Lin. it was very powerful to win over threeorfour Tianyuan strongmen.

    Like Fang Lin, it''s simply abnormal to defeat more than a dozen Tianyuan warriors at once.

    Of course, Fang Lin can have such a terrible record, but also thanks to the power of lingmu. If he did not open lingmu, Fang Lin would never be able to defeat more than a dozen Tianyuan strongmen at the same time.

    In this way, the situation of overlord Zongyuan himself was turned upside down, and Huang batian''s heart twitched. What''s this called? Originally, I thought that when I met Dan Meng, these alchemists who had no strength to bind chickens, I could get a handful of them. As a result, they were not weak chickens who could be bullied casually, but an iron plate of * *.

    This time, Huang Ba had a feeling of kicking the iron plate.

    "Wait a minute! Wait a minute!" Huang batian stepped back and hurriedly said to the deacon of Dan Meng who still wanted to fight.

    "What? Seeing the situation is bad? Now I know I''m afraid?" The deacon of Dan league with the highest cultivation sneered.

    Huang batian''s face turned blue and white. He was really afraid. He lost so many people and didn''t get anything. If he continued to fight, maybe all of them would be destroyed here.

    Huang batian doesn''t want to die, let alone in this ghost place. If he dies, he probably can''t even leave a whole body.

    The other four Tianyuan Warriors also stopped and stood behind Huang batian. At this moment, there are only five of them who can stand here.

    At the moment, the faces of these five people were as ugly as eating dead mice.

    "This is definitely a misunderstanding." Huang batian choked for a while, and finally choked out such a sentence.

    Several people laughed. After playing for such a long time, are you misunderstandings? Are you Huang batian stupid? Or when we are stupid?

    "That bastard, you said it was a misunderstanding? Since it was a misunderstanding, you should show some sincerity to apologize." Fang Lin said with a smile, looking harmless, but in fact, he killed seven or eight bawangzong people on the ground.

    Huang batian almost got angry when he heard Fang Lin call himself Wang batian. He wanted to chop Fang Lin with a knife.

    "My name is Huang batian!"

    "Know, know, bastard"

    б░бдбдбдбдб▒

    Huang batian is about to cry. Don''t take you to bully people like this.

    "Cut the crap. I''ll give you two choices, either you all keep your life or leave the Jiugong bag. You can do it by yourself." Fang Lin said impatiently.

    Zhou Zhishui several people are squinting at Fang Lin, how can this guy do such a thing so familiar, can''t he often dare such a thing before?

    Huang batian was naturally unwilling to hand over the Jiugong bag. It was the same thing as his family and life. Who was willing to hand it over?

    "You guys, don''t go too far. If you push me, we won''t be able to make a good deal at that time." Huang batian said in a deep voice.

    Fang Lin disdained: "are you still qualified to negotiate terms with us now? To tell you the truth, I haven''t displayed my true skills yet. And this, do you know who she is? She is the princess of the royal family, and she has some powerful treasures on her. You can kill you if you take them out."

    With that, Fang Lin pointed to Zhou Zhishui on the side.

    Hearing this, Huang batian was surprised. He didn''t expect that there was a Royal Princess in this group.

    At this moment, Huang Ba naively wanted to slap his two big mouths. Who''s wrong with robbing, but he wanted to rob this group of people. Is the Royal Princess so easy to rob? Who is easy to be offended by people with royal status?

    "No, I don''t know it''s your highness, how much I offend!" Huang batian hurriedly saluted, but looking at his helpless appearance, he obviously didn''t know what to salute.

    Zhou Zhishui snorted and leaned her head over, not looking at Huang batian at all.

    "Wang batian, our time is very precious. Do you want nine palace bags or death? Choose quickly. Your highness, the princess, has been impatient and will take out treasures to suppress you at any time." Fang Lin said with a smile.

    Huang batian was in doubt. He didn''t know whether what Fang Lin said was true or false. In case it was false, he was deliberately cheating himself?

    (to be continued.)

 Chapter 577

    "It seems that you still don''t believe in evil, princess, give him some color to see. (see the latest chapter, please go to: Literature building www.wenxue6.com) le Wen novel" Fang Lin said with a smile, and gave Zhou Zhishui a wink at the same time.

    Zhou Zhishui was very reluctant, but he still pretended to pat the Jiugong bag and took out a very sharp sword.

    "This sword is a gift from my father. It can cut Tianyuan!" Zhou Zhishui pointed the sword at Huang batian and said indifferently.

    Huang batian immediately shivered, and the sharp air on the long sword seemed to go straight into the bone marrow, which made Huang batian cool from the bottom of his heart.

    "Don''t, don''t, don''t, have something to say!" Huang batian was in a hurry and stopped again and again, for fear that Zhishui would come out with a sword if he didn''t agree with him this week.

    Seeing this, Fang Lin showed a satisfied smile: "then don''t hurry, your highness is not in a good temper. If you are in a hurry, chop all of you and feed them to the monster."

    Huang Ba naively took it, and quickly untied the Jiugong bag around his waist, and then threw it in front of Fang Lin and others.

    Seeing that Huang batian was like this, the other four also untied the Jiugong bag respectively.

    Fang Lin walked over and picked up the nine palace bags of several people. He didn''t hurry to look, and weighed them in his hands.

    "Not bad, not many young people like you are on the road now." Fang Lin said that Huang batian''s expression was even worse than crying.

    Take our Jiugong bag and talk sarcastically. Is there anything like you?

    Fang Lin happily took the Jiugong bag back, glanced at the Dan Meng youth who was stunned there, and stuffed all the Jiugong bags into his hands.

    "Hold it for me." Fang Lin said.

    "OK." The youth of the Dan League had long been convinced by Lin Pei and nodded repeatedly.

    Huang batian looked at his Jiugong bag and gave it to others with his hands arched. It was painful in his heart.

    It''s all their half life accumulation. Losing the Jiugong capsule is equivalent to losing half their lives.

    And in such a ghost place as beast mountain, it''s too difficult to live without the nine palace bag.

    It''s not really impossible. Huang batian won''t choose like this.

    "Several friends, Jiugong bag is also given to you. It''s time to let us go?" Huang batian said with a bitter face.

    Fang Lin waved his hand, "let''s go. Don''t let us meet again."

    Huang batian and the living overlord Zongwu were immediately pardoned. Huang batian scolded secretly in the bottom of his heart. If he met you again, Lao Tzu would be the real bastard.

    Bawangzong ran away. When he came, he was aggressive, but when he left, he was like a lost dog, and seven or eight companions died. It was a great loss of strength.

    "Well, the trouble is solved, and we can have a good harvest." Fang Lin said.

    "The body should be disposed of first, otherwise other monsters will soon come." Said the deacon of Dan Meng, who had the highest cultivation.

    Fang Lin nodded and was about to deal with these bodies, but Zhou Zhishui stepped ahead of him, walked to the bodies, took out a bottle of medicine powder and sprinkled it on the bodies.

    I saw the powder stained on the flesh of the corpse, and immediately hissed, emitting yellow smoke.

    It can be seen to the naked eye that the flesh and skin of these corpses began to corrode rapidly, and there was a stench, which was even worse than the ordinary corpse odor.

    Zhou Zhishui immediately showed an unbearable expression, and even vomited repeatedly. All of a sudden, she ran to the medicine field and almost didn''t vomit out.

    Fang Lin hehe said with a smile, "look at you. You can''t stand the smell of corpse powder. Don''t you want to do this kind of thing? Let me come."

    "I''d love to." Zhou Zhi mouthpiece said hard, but turned around and looked at the corroding body. Her face was white again and she wanted to vomit.

    "Yes, but don''t vomit in the medicine field. It''s disgusting." Fang Lin said.

    Zhou Zhi was so angry that she wanted to beat Fang Lin. she just felt sick and didn''t really vomit at all.

    Soon, those bodies turned into a pool of yellow water, but the stench will not disappear for a while.

    Several people gathered together, checked the Jiugong bag handed over by Huang batian and others, and found some good things.

    "This son of a bitch can''t see it. His family background is quite good." Fang Lin laughed and looked at the things in Huang batian''s Jiugong bag.

    It goes without saying that there are some ordinary things, but there are also a few treasures that are very good, and several people gave them points on the spot.

    Of course, this is just a small harvest, and the real big harvest is still that medicine field.

    Many of the medicinal materials in this medicine field are rare medicinal materials that are not very common in the outside world. Even if they are not very old enough, it is also a very good choice to take them back for cultivation.

    Fang Lin is more interested in the body of the golden tiger, which is also a good thing. The tiger demon of the three variable four fold monster, its demon bone and demon blood, as well as the most precious demon pill, are all very useful.

    At that moment, Fang Lin went to the body of the golden tiger, received a bottle of demon blood, and then dug out a golden demon pill from the body of the golden tiger, with a strong demon atmosphere.

    At this time, there was a change in the beast''s bag, and the golden puppy unexpectedly appeared, looking at the demon pill in Fang Lin''s hand with a eager and coveted face.

    Fang Lin showed surprise: "Er Gouzi, do you want to eat this demon pill?"

    The golden puppy nodded his head, and then looked at Fang Lin with a dissatisfied face. It seemed that he was not happy for Fang Lin to call himself Er Gouzi.

    "Didn''t you stop eating demon pills before?" Fang Lin frowned.

    The golden puppy looked at the demon pill with a drooling face and stretched out his tongue. He wanted to swallow it.

    "If you want to eat, I''ll give it to you." Fang Lin said, sending the demon pill to the mouth of the golden puppy.

    Just listen to Ziliu, the golden puppy''s tongue rolled up, rolled the demon pill into the mouth, chewed it twice and swallowed it.

    Then, the golden puppy retracted into the bag.

    Fang Lin glanced at the situation in the animal''s bag. Seeing that the golden haired puppy was normal, he seemed to enjoy it very much, so he was relieved.

    Although the demon pill was eaten by the golden puppy, the demon blood and demon bone are still there. They are good things that can refine pills.

    Demon blood is easy to deal with. If it''s demon bone, it''s a little exquisite.

    Generally speaking, the most valuable part of tiger monsters is the backbone, which is also the hardest part of the tiger bones.

    However, it takes a lot of effort for ordinary people to get their spine out of the body of the fox demon.

    Fang Lin is not. He is quite skilled in skinning and bone breaking. He didn''t do less in his previous life.

    Fang Lin picked with a knife and tampered with the spine of the golden tiger twice, and then got this section of the spine down.

    Several people were amazed to see that he was so skilled, especially the three deacons of Dan League, who also did this kind of thing, but far less skilled than Fang Lin.

    "Hum, I don''t know. I thought you were a butcher before." Zhou Zhishui said a sentence without salt.

    Fang Lin wiped the blood on his hands and was about to speak. Suddenly, he only heard the scream from the medicine field not far away.

    Ps: I would like to recommend a book "heavenly pearl emperor". Please collect it more.

    (to be continued.)

 Chapter 578

    Several people rushed to the medicine field immediately, and saw that the danmeng youth who was picking herbs was sitting on the ground with his wrist covered and a face of pain. Fastest chapter update

    "Snake! I was bitten by a snake!" the young man shouted in horror, and his face was scared white.

    "Let me see." The deacon of Dan Meng, who had the highest cultivation, immediately grabbed the young man''s wrist and examined it carefully. Sure enough, there were two subtle bite marks.

    "There seems to be no poisoning." Said the deacon of Dan Meng.

    Hearing this, the young man was stunned, and then felt his own situation. There was really nothing unusual.

    "I''m not poisoned?" The young man was stunned and said that at that moment, he thought he was dead, and the whole person was going to despair.

    Fang Lin also checked the young man''s injury. He was really not poisoned. He should have been bitten by a non-toxic snake.

    "Good luck, you''re all right." Fang Lin laughed.

    The young man was overjoyed, and his face gradually returned to normal. For the first time, he felt that it was so beautiful to survive.

    "Be careful. Although you are lucky this time, if you are careless again, you may still worry about your life." The deacon of Dan Meng told him that they had lost several people in succession. If they reduced staff again, I''m afraid there would be a big problem.

    The young man nodded repeatedly. He just put all his energy into picking herbs. He was indeed careless. Suddenly, a big snake was dormant in the medicine field, and then he was bitten.

    Fortunately, it was a non-toxic snake, otherwise the young man might have fallen to the ground at this time.

    At present, the three deacons of danmeng entered the medicine field and checked it carefully. After confirming that there was no danger, they asked several people to start picking herbs.

    Fang Lin didn''t pick much, but only selected some rare medicinal materials to be included in the bag.

    Zhou Zhishui and the young danmeng picked more, and the three danmeng deacons also picked some.

    After being satisfied, they decided to rest here for a night.

    This place was originally the territory of golden tiger. Other monsters should not dare to come here. Compared with other strange places, it is relatively safe here.

    Of course, in order to be cautious, Fang Lin sprinkled a circle of medicinal powder around, so that the nearby monsters would not come near here.

    The deacon of Dan Meng also found two jade slips and raised two defensive Dharma arrays. People were in the Dharma array, which made them feel at ease.

    At night, the beast fierce mountain looked even more terrible. In the distance, there were bursts of deafening animal roars, as if there was a demon king roaring.

    Several people even saw that a demon bird flew over from above, bringing a gust of wind, which made everyone look pale.

    Fortunately, the demon bird didn''t notice the people below and flew away directly.

    And around, several people also saw other monsters coming and going, and seemed to want to break into the territory that originally belonged to the golden tiger, but because the breath of the golden tiger was still there, and there was medicinal powder around, these monsters lingered for a while and chose to leave.

    This night, several people spent their time in cultivation, but even if they were practicing, they would turn a blind eye and completely dare not relax.

    It didn''t become much quieter until dawn rose and the beast mountain was bustling all night, but it was only relative to the night. In fact, the beast mountain in the daytime was also very noisy.

    Several people didn''t dare to stay here more. They had found it at night. Once the golden tiger died, the nearby monsters were probably thinking about this medicine field. If they continued to stay here, they would encounter great trouble.

    Leaving from Yaotian, several people walked carefully in the vast mountains. Compared with the first day, they became more vigilant, even to the extent of startled birds.

    A little movement will make them nervous.

    In fact, everyone is the same. Whoever comes to such a place will become so. There is no way, he is completely scared out.

    Boom!!!!

    Suddenly, there were bursts of loud noises outside the beast fierce mountain, accompanied by all kinds of roars of monsters.

    Almost everyone outside heard it, and their faces became ugly one by one.

    "No! It''s animal tide!" Fang Lin, who was walking through a mountain forest at the moment, suddenly changed his face when he heard such a movement in front of him.

    The animal tide appeared without warning!

    Even Fang Lin''s expression at the moment is extremely ugly. Among all the beasts in this fierce mountain, the beast tide is the most terrible disaster. Whenever he meets it, there is almost no way out.

    "Find a place to hide!" The deacon of Dan Meng roared, opened his spiritual eyes, and searched all the places around him where he could hide.

    Fang Lin is the same. It''s useless to escape in the face of animal tide. Unless the realm is high enough, he can''t run away from these crazy hordes of monsters.

    And once the monster finds you running, they will be more excited to catch up with you, and then die faster.

    Zhou Zhishui and the youth of Nadan League have been scared out of their minds. Before they came, they had heard the horror of the animal tide, and now they are about to face it. They don''t know what to do at all.

    The roaring sound was getting closer and closer, and the overwhelming evil spirit had been diffused, but several people still couldn''t find any place to avoid the animal tide.

    "Grandma! I can''t help it!" Fang Lin shouted, patted the Jiugong bag, took out several pills, and let several people take them quickly.

    "What is this?" Zhou Zhishui even asked.

    "Ask a fart! This is the earth walking pill!" Fang Lin scolded, and the whole person directly hid in the earth.

    When several people saw this, they all looked shocked. Is there such a pill?

    At present, several people are also learning from each other. They all hide in the earth and cover their own breath with the breath of the earth.

    This earth moving pill is not an ordinary pill, but a pill containing the most essential power of the five elements of the earth. After taking it, you can temporarily escape into the earth.

    In order to refine this pill, Fang Lin did not spend less effort. There were only a dozen pills in total, and now half of them were consumed at once.

    Not long after a few people hid in the earth, a large wave of monsters rushed in, which scared a strong man out of control on the spot.

    All kinds of monsters, no matter big or small, gathered together and ran in one direction. The earth trembled, and the animals roared, and the evil spirit soared to the sky.

    For a time, people were dying on the outskirts of the beast mountain. They were all those who encountered the beast tide and had nowhere to escape.

    Even a strong party, facing such a wave of animals, must retreat. If it is careless, it will be trampled into meat and mud.

    Those who escaped the disaster are secretly scolding. Who says that the periphery of the beast fierce mountain is relatively safe, how can there be a wave of animals even outside? Isn''t this fatal?

    After the animal tide passed, several people emerged from the soil where Fang Lin was originally located.

    "Eh? Look at the front, how can several heads emerge from the ground?" Not far away, a group of people just appeared and saw the scene of several people in Fang Lin emerging from the soil.

    PS: it''s not easy to write a book. I recommend a book "heavenly pearl emperor". I hope you can support it a lot. It''s a friend''s book.

    (to be continued.)

 Chapter 579

    There are only eight people in this line, including one woman, who is extremely beautiful, and the other seven people are all dignified and extraordinary. wwwбг д╖wxsбг com

    However, this group of people also looked a little embarrassed at this time, with a disheartened face and a lingering fear on their faces. It was obviously the people who survived the recent wave of animal tide.

    At this moment, the woman saw Fang Lin several people sticking their heads out of the soil, and immediately gave a cry of surprise.

    "It seems to be from Dan Meng!" Someone with sharp eyes recognized Fang Lin and Zhou Zhishui.

    Fang Lin saw someone not far away, and immediately drilled out of the soil. His internal force shook all the soil on his body.

    "It''s Zhishui!" When the woman saw Zhou Zhishui, she immediately showed her joy and hurried over.

    Fang Lin turned around and looked surprised. It turned out that it was a group of people from the royal family.

    And this woman, Fang Lin also met, was the princess Xiruo who appeared with Dugu Nian and Han Li saint in the prince''s mansion that day.

    As for the other young people, it is obvious that they are also members of the royal family, otherwise they will not be with Xi Ruo this week.

    "Xi Ruo!" Zhou Zhishui was overjoyed to see these people and hurriedly welcomed them.

    The two women hugged each other, and when they met in such a place, they were naturally very happy in their hearts.

    "Zhi water, how did you come out of the soil?" Zhou Xiruo asked curiously.

    Zhou Zhishui glanced at Fang Lin: "we met the animal tide and used the secret method to escape into the earth."

    Zhou Xiruo and those young people were surprised when they heard the speech. Can it all work? Can you hide in the earth?

    They also encountered the beast tide, but they were lucky to find a nest left by monsters and hide in it to avoid this disaster.

    At this moment, the two groups of people really meet. Although they are all afraid of each other, with Zhou Zhishui and Zhou Xiruo, the two sides still live in peace.

    "Fang Lin?" It was the Royal youths who looked at Fang Lin with a bit of kindness and hostility.

    It''s no wonder that Fang Lin is an enemy of Prince Zhou Yishui. These Royal young people worship Zhou Yishui very much, and naturally regard Fang Lin as an enemy.

    Fang Lin didn''t care at all. He had no good feelings for the Xuanguo royal family, and so did these Royal youths.

    It''s OK not to provoke yourself. If you dare to provoke yourself, it doesn''t matter to kill them all.

    Zhou Zhishui, Zhou Xiruo and the three deacons of Dan League were aware of the rejection of the seven Royal youths to Lin. the three deacons of Dan League were all on Fang Lin''s side. Before they came, they were told by Chen Yongnian to protect Fang Lin.

    Zhou Xiruo''s eyes were a little different. She didn''t repel Lin, and she had a good relationship with Dugu Nian. Although Dugu Nian didn''t admit it, as a woman, it was natural to see that Dugu Nian had different feelings about this Fang Lin.

    "Zhishui, since we met, you can go with us." One of the seven youths said.

    This person Fang Lin also looks familiar, but he doesn''t know his name. It seems that when he was in the prince''s mansion that day, he appeared next to the prince Zhou Yishui. He should also be a royal son close to Zhou Yishui.

    Zhou Zhishui smelled the words, showing a somewhat questioning color. She also wanted to walk with the royal family, but after all, she came with the Dan League as an alchemist, and abandoned Fang Lin and them at this time, which was really a little unreasonable.

    The young man smiled and looked at the others in Dan Meng: "you can also walk with us if you like."

    After a pause, the young man glanced at Fang Lin: "but he can''t do it. The crown prince doesn''t like this person."

    Hearing the speech, everyone was looking at Fang Lin, and the eyebrows of the three deacons of Dan League immediately frowned, while the young man of Dan League was flashing his eyes, which seemed to be a little moved.

    Zhou Zhishui immediately complained to the young man, "Zhou Ji, even if you want to go with him, you can''t abandon anyone."

    The young man named Zhou Ji shook his head: "Zhishui, you are a member of my royal family, and it''s natural to walk with us. As for the rest of Dan Meng, my royal family has always applauded Dan Meng. Naturally, it''s OK, but this Fang Lin, he doesn''t deserve to walk with us."

    Fang Lin grinned. It seemed that the royal family of Xuanguo was even more hostile to him than expected. At this time, he was going to challenge himself.

    "I, I will go with you." The Dan League Youth suddenly said.

    Zhou Zhishui looked at this person with disgust, and the three deacons of Dan League were silent, and their expressions were not very good-looking.

    "Haha, what''s the name of this friend?" Zhou Ji patted the Dan League Youth on the shoulder and asked with a smile.

    "My name is Ma Mingwen." Dan Meng youth whispered, some did not dare to see Fang Lin and them.

    "Brother Ma is good. I, Zhou Ji, have made you a friend. Come with us and promise you won''t be in any danger." Zhou Ji laughed and said.

    Ma Mingwen looked embarrassed, and there was nothing he could do. Seeing his companions who came with him die one after another, he ma Mingwen didn''t want to die.

    It is obviously a wise move to follow the royal family. After all, the strength of the royal family members is extraordinary, and there are many treasures, so the more likely they are to survive.

    "Ma Mingwen, as an alchemist of Dan League, you abandon others at this time. Do you still have the face to return to Dan League?" The deacon of Dan league with the highest cultivation spoke out and scolded.

    Ma Mingwen bowed his head and dared not refute.

    Zhou Ji said with a smile, "the three deacons have extraordinary accomplishments. It''s better to walk with us. In this way, the more people there are, the stronger the strength is, and the greater the chance of surviving, isn''t it?"

    Look at the three deacons of Dan Meng. Except for the one with the highest cultivation, the other two deacons also seem to hesitate.

    Although they are loyal to Dan Meng, they also want to live in this place. Now Ma Mingwen has joined the royal family. Zhou Zhishui Shiyou * * also wants to go with them. The three of them plus a Fang Lin want to live here, which is simply a fantasy.

    Walking with the royal family seems to be the best choice and the wisest choice.

    "Fang Lin, brother Shen, sorry." The two arched their hands at Fang Lin and the Deacon Shen, who had the highest cultivation, and then walked to the royal party.

    Zhou Zhishui and Zhou Xiruo both changed their looks again and again. They didn''t expect things to develop to this point.

    Deacon Shen''s face was ugly. He didn''t expect the other two deacons to choose this way. He was about to scold them. But on second thought, they just made a decision to live. What''s his qualification to scold them?

    "This deacon Shen, why don''t you join us? Then Fang Lin will let him live and die. Don''t pay attention." Zhou Ji said with a smile, looking at Fang Lin, with a bit of disdain and ridicule in his eyes.

    (to be continued.)

 Chapter 580

    Fang Lin smiled. This week Ji was really unscrupulous. He dared to say such words in front of himself. Le Wen novel

    Deacon Shen shook his head, "no need."

    Hearing this, Zhou Ji showed some regret: "deacon Shen, if you take a Fang Lin, I''m afraid it''s difficult to survive in this beast mountain. If you follow us, I believe with deacon Shen''s strength, you should be able to live to the end."

    "No need." It''s still three simple words. Deacon Shen''s attitude is very clear and will not abandon Fang Lin.

    This made Fang Lin feel a little surprised, but his heart was also a little warm.

    "In that case, I won''t say much. Zhishui, come with us." Zhou Ji no longer wastes words.

    Zhou Ji, let deacon Fang Lin and Shen go with us. " Zhou Zhishui said.

    "Deacon Shen can, but Fang Lin can''t. I don''t want the prince to see Fang Lin walking with us." Zhou Ji said coldly.

    Zhou Ruoxi also advised, "it''s just a colleague. There''s no need to do so."

    Zhou Ji turned around and looked at Fang Lin contemptuously: "it''s not impossible. As long as he knelt down and begged me, let him walk with us."

    "You! Too much!" Zhou Zhishui was angry.

    Zhou Ruo sighed. She didn''t have much say in this line of people, and Zhou Ji was the most powerful person.

    And the other six royal family members, like Zhou Ji, are estimated to be very exclusive of Fang Lin. they must be on Zhou Ji''s side.

    Fang Lin smiled and said, "it doesn''t matter. Deacon Shen and I will act together."

    Zhou Zhishui saw that Fang Lin could still laugh, and her heart was even worse. Helpless, she could only show an apologetic look at each other Lin.

    "Let''s go." Zhou Ji said indifferently, turning around is to leave.

    Zhou Zhishui and Zhou Xiruo both took a look at the deacons Fang Lin and Shen, and then followed them to leave.

    "Now, it''s just the two of us." Fang Lin said with a relaxed face, without any worry.

    Deacon Shen is not as good as Fang Lin. now only he and Fang Lin are left. Although they are not weak, it is still too difficult to survive in this dangerous beast mountain.

    бдбдбдбд

    "You, go ahead and explore the way." Zhou Ji said impatiently to Ma Mingwen.

    Ma Mingwen was stunned, and then his face was full of anger. He regarded himself as a pathfinder instead of a ghost.

    Zhou Zhishui and the two deacons of Dan League also turned pale.

    "Zhou Ji, what are you doing? Explore the way by yourself!" Zhou Zhishui said with great dissatisfaction.

    Zhou Xiruo also said, "Zhou Ji, don''t go too far. After all, he is from Dan Meng."

    Zhou Ji was disdainful: "who cares about Dan Meng and Bhutan Meng here? If he wants to follow us, he has to pay some price. I won''t accept useless waste."

    "Yes, Zhou Ji is right. This guy is weak, and we are a burden. We might as well make the best use of everything." Another royal youth said that he agreed with Zhou Ji''s practice.

    The two deacons of Dan League wanted to talk, but they were caught in the middle by several young people, looking at them with bad eyes.

    "You two, I didn''t let you explore the way. It''s the end of humanity and righteousness. Don''t say more." Zhou Ji sneered.

    Seeing this, the two deacons could only hold their words in their stomachs, and dared not to say anything. They were extremely angry and followed the royal family.

    Ma Mingwen also regretted very much. He had known that he would be treated like this. He might as well go with Fang Lin and them. At least, he wouldn''t have such inhuman treatment.

    "Hurry up, don''t dawdle." Zhou Ji urged, and pushed Ma Mingwen.

    Zhou Zhishui''s face was ugly. She didn''t expect the royal family to have such a face, which was beyond her imagination.

    Zhou Xiruo shook his head slightly at Zhou Zhishui and told her not to talk much.

    Ma Mingwen''s face turned pale. He didn''t want to die, but now he was controlled by others. Even if he didn''t want to, he had to bite the bullet.

    Ma Mingwen walked carefully to the front with a long sword in his hand, and the whole person was shivering.

    There is this weed in front. Ma Mingwen used his long sword to pull in the weed. He found nothing abnormal, and then he breathed a sigh of relief and passed through the weed.

    The people in the rear also immediately followed. The royal family and the others were all with unbridled smiles on their faces, while others were extremely gloomy.

    "Ah!!!" Suddenly, Ma Mingwen''s scream came from the front, and everyone immediately became vigilant.

    Bang bang!!!

    A huge bear demon appeared with a man in his hand. It was ma Mingwen.

    But at the moment, Ma Mingwen''s head was gone, and blood gushed from his neck and splashed on the bear demon, making the bear demon look particularly ferocious.

    The bear demon looked extremely manic, biting Ma Mingwen''s headless body one by one. This scene was seen by everyone, and everyone was bloodless.

    Then, three bear demons appeared, and a total of four bear demons surrounded the group in the middle.

    The bear demons'' eyes glittered with cruelty and greed, obviously taking Zhou Ji and them as food.

    "Rush out!" Zhou Ji shouted loudly and shot at a bear demon first.

    Others followed Zhou Ji and attacked a bear demon with all their strength, trying to escape from this place.

    But in this fight, everyone said in secret that it was bad. The bear demon''s strength was particularly strong, and it even reached the level of three changes and five levels.

    A bear demon with three changes and five weights and three changes and two weights is simply a disaster for everyone.

    Three changes and five weights are equivalent to the strong man of the Terran Tianyuan five weights, and the strength of monsters should be stronger.

    Among the people, Zhou Ji, who has the highest cultivation, is only Tianyuan triple, and is not the opponent of this bear demon at all.

    Bang!

    The bear demon slapped down. Even if Zhou Ji resisted with all his strength, he still couldn''t stop the powerful bear demon.

    Zhou Ji was photographed and flew out, with blood gushing from his mouth.

    The two deacons of Dan League looked at each other, and their cultivation was also Tianyuan triple. At this moment, they must be tough, otherwise no one can live.

    The two people work together to urge the treasure, which is better than Zhou Ji. For the time being, they can resist the bear demon for a while.

    Others dealt with the other three slightly weaker bear demons. Fortunately, there were many people, but there were no casualties.

    Ow!!!

    At this time, only the strongest bear demon roared, and more bear demons appeared from all directions.

    This scene made everyone present look greatly changed, and despair appeared in their hearts.

    "Are we all going to die here?" A young royal shouted, his eyes about to crack.

    Zhou Ji got up from the ground and stood on the spot in horror when he saw a dozen bear demons around him.

    "It seems that they are in trouble." In the distance, Fang Lin and Deacon Shen looked at all this, and a smile appeared at the corners of Fang Lin''s mouth.

    (to be continued.)

 Chapter 581

    Deacon Shen frowned and said, "there are so many bear demons that we can''t save them even if we do it. We will also take ourselves in. (see the latest chapter, please go to the literature building)"

    Fang Lin laughed, "do you think we should save them?"

    Deacon Shen is silent and reasonable. Fang Lin can stand by and see it as if he didn''t see it at all. After all, Fang Lin was abandoned by these people just now.

    But after all, Zhou Zhishui was still there. She persuaded Zhou Ji to let Fang Lin go with her, but Zhou Ji didn''t agree.

    "If you want me to say, let''s watch the play here. When they are all killed by the bear demon, we''ll go and get all their nine palace bags." Fang Lin said.

    Hearing the speech, Deacon Shen didn''t speak. He still couldn''t bear it in his heart. He wanted to help.

    "Deacon Shen, you don''t want to save them, do you?" Fang Lin asked with exaggerated pretence.

    Deacon Shen nodded, "after all, it''s human life."

    Fang Lin curled his lips: "it''s a pity that they don''t pay attention to our lives. Deacon Shen also saw the end of Ma Mingwen."

    Deacon Shen sighed. Indeed, Zhou Ji and several royal youths didn''t take their lives seriously at all. They pushed Ma Mingwen out to explore the way so casually, which clearly wanted Ma Mingwen to die.

    "Moreover, we are not able to save them at the moment. If we rush, we can''t go by ourselves." Fang Lin said.

    Deacon Shen let out a sigh and gave up his plan to fight. Although he was very sorry, it was the most rational not to fight.

    At this moment, the situation is extremely critical. The emergence of a dozen bear demons makes the situation of Zhou Zhishui and others particularly difficult.

    Although these dozens of bear demons are all in a state of three changes and one weight, which is far less powerful than the first bear demon, the number is so large that it is difficult for everyone to resist.

    A golden light appeared and turned into a golden bell, enveloping everyone.

    Zhou Xiruo holds a golden bell in his hand. It is the light emitted by this treasure that protects everyone.

    With the defense of this treasure, Zhou Zhishui and his party could survive, but they were surrounded by bear demons and could not escape.

    "This treasure is good." Fang Lin looked at the gold in the distance and said with salivation.

    Deacon Shen glanced at him. Why is this boy''s attention so strange? Is it time to care about the treasure?

    "What should I do? Are there any other treasures? Kill all these bear demons!" Zhou Ji coughed repeatedly, coughing up blood in his mouth, and said with an ugly expression.

    Zhou Xiruo urged the magic weapon of the golden bell. A little sweat was seen on his smooth forehead, and he said, "I only brought some defense treasures."

    Zhou Zhishui did not hesitate, patted the Jiugong bag and took out the golden token.

    Seeing the golden token, the two deacons were excited. They had seen the power of Zhou Zhishui when he urged the golden token. They should be able to kill all these bear demons.

    Even if Zhou Zhishui started to urge the golden token, he saw the light on the token shine, a golden finger appeared, and went directly towards the three variable and five heavy bear demon leader.

    This scene surprised both Fang Lin and Deacon Shen in the distance, but it was also expected that Zhou Zhishui would definitely use this life-saving thing in such a dangerous situation.

    With the roaring sound of the golden fingers, the power is amazing, as if it could wipe out a mountain.

    Seeing the golden finger coming towards him, the bear demon leader immediately roared, doubled his body, opened his mouth, and a black demon Dan flew out.

    The bear demon leader unexpectedly wanted to use the demon Dan to force the golden finger.

    Such behavior is undoubtedly crazy, but it is also the bear demon''s most powerful means. The demon pill is extremely hard, condensing the demon spirit of the bear demon, which can be regarded as a treasure.

    Boom!!!

    The demon pill roared away, and a giant bear was faintly visible, roaring and crashing into the golden finger.

    The next moment, the violent waves raged, and a bear demon was overturned. The body of the nearest three bear demons was split, sprayed with blood and screamed repeatedly.

    Even the golden bell treasure offered by Zhou Xiruo was also affected to a certain extent. The virtual shadow of the golden bell continued to flicker and the light dimmed a lot, but fortunately it did not disappear and still protected everyone.

    When the air waves dissipated, Zhou Zhi''s water was pale, and it also needed to consume her strength to urge the golden token.

    The bear demon leader was sitting on the ground with blood all over his body. There was a blood movement in his abdomen, which ran through his body. Blood and internal organs flowed out of this blood hole.

    The demon pill flied back unsteadily, with cracks on it, and the evil spirit continued to leak, but fortunately it did not completely break.

    The bear demon leader looked dispirited and swallowed the demon pill, which restored some strength. Although the abdominal injury looked terrible, it failed to kill the bear demon leader.

    This is the terrifying part of monsters. As long as they are not injured to the most deadly place, it is difficult to die. With their tenacious vitality, they can even recover.

    The bear demon''s body was strong, and the blood hole in its abdomen was not a fatal injury, so it didn''t die, so it could only be said to have been badly hit.

    At this moment, the bear demon leader licked his two paws, and the blood movement in his abdomen began to heal slowly.

    Seeing this scene, Zhou Zhishui and others all looked stiff. Unexpectedly, the bear demon was so powerful that the Royal treasure did not kill it.

    "Zhi Shui, urge again and kill the bear demon completely!" Zhou Ji hurriedly said.

    Zhou Zhi''s water was pale, and she bit her lips to urge the golden token for the second time.

    At this time, the change suddenly happened!

    I saw a few young people in the royal family still shout, with extremely painful expression, and then the abdomen bulged.

    "Not good!" Everyone exclaimed and dodged aside.

    Boom!!!

    The young man''s body suddenly exploded, blood and flesh splashed, and an extremely powerful breath filled the air.

    The distance was too close. Only Zhou Xiruo, who maintained the golden bell magic weapon, was not injured because of the protection of the golden bell magic weapon. Others were injured to varying degrees.

    "What''s going on?" Fang Lin was also very surprised in the distance. How good was it? Suddenly someone blew himself up?

    Deacon Shen frowned and said, "it is said that there is a very powerful insect in the beast fierce mountain, which is rare in number, but it is known as one of the most deadly existence. It can lie dormant in people''s bodies silently. After absorbing enough blood, it will explode."

    Fang Lin heard the words, a thrill, this beast fierce mountain actually has such a abnormal thing, at this moment, Fang Lin not only doubted that he would also be infected with this kind of insect.

    (to be continued.)

 Chapter 582

    This sudden change caught Zhou Zhishui and others off guard, and they were all caught, especially Zhou Zhishui, who was stunned by the force of the explosion. Go online if you like

    The golden token in her hand also fell to the ground.

    "Do you care?" Zhou Xiruo, holding the golden bell, was not affected, but he was also startled by the scene just now. Seeing that everyone fell to the ground in pieces, he hurriedly asked.

    "Don''t worry about us, maintain the Dharma array, and don''t let these bear demons break in!" Zhou Ji gasped heavily, and blood flowed on his forehead.

    Zhou Xiruo clenched his lips, and the golden bell treasure in his hand moved to the extreme, blocking the bear demons out.

    Several people were not seriously injured, but Zhou Zhishui fainted. Only she could urge the golden token, and others couldn''t use it if they wanted to.

    "Damn! What the hell is going on?" Zhou Ji said with an extremely ugly face.

    A deacon of Dan Meng said, "it must be the shadowless insect. Just now there was a shadowless insect in the human body, so the body exploded."

    Hearing that it was a shadowless insect, several people all trembled in their hearts. Zhou Ji was also stupid. He didn''t expect that someone in his line of people was possessed by a shadowless insect.

    The reputation of shadowless insects, which they have heard of, can be called one of the most terrible existence of the beast fierce mountain. Killing people is invisible, traceless, and extremely difficult to prevent.

    When the flesh was about to explode, it was already irretrievable.

    Roar!!!

    Just when several people were still shocked by the shadowless worm, the bear demon leader actually stood up, and the blood hole in his abdomen had been much smaller, which didn''t look so terrible.

    I saw that the bear demon leader came close, and his scarlet eyes were staring at the people in the golden bell Dharma array.

    Bang bang!!!

    The bear demon leader, like crazy, began to smash the golden bell array crazily. Its strength was extremely large, and a pair of bear paws were extremely hard. The golden bell array immediately flashed.

    "No! The bear demon''s power is too great, and the French array can''t hold on for long!" Zhou Xiruo''s face changed and tried to maintain the stability of the Dharma array, but the golden bell Dharma array itself was not a treasure that she could completely urge, and she couldn''t give full play to her real power. At present, she was slapped by the bear demon leader for a while, and the Dharma array almost collapsed.

    In addition to the bear demon leader, other bear demons are also constantly attacking the French array, making Zhou Xiruo more pressure.

    The faces of the people were also extremely ugly. At this time, if the French array was broken, these disabled soldiers and defeated generals would die without a place to bury.

    "Wake up the water quickly!" Zhou Xiruo shouted. Between the flashes of the Dharma array, her face became more and more pale.

    Several people suddenly realized, and hurriedly woke up Zhou Zhishui.

    However, Zhou Zhishui woke up and spewed out a mouthful of blood. It was obvious that the injury was not light. Whether he could urge the golden token was unknown.

    "Zhishui, hurry up and urge the token. Our lives are on you." Zhou Ji said in great panic.

    The others are also looking at Zhou Zhishui. At the moment, only she can change the situation, which is the only hope of everyone.

    Zhou Zhishui didn''t speak, picked up the golden token and held it in his hand.

    The golden token has a light, and a faint strong breath is gradually going to diffuse out. Several people are showing a color of ecstasy. As long as the golden token can still be used, they can survive.

    But the next moment, the light on the golden token is dimmed again.

    "No, my internal strength consumption is too large to be stimulated." Zhou Zhishui shook her head and said, with a touch of despair in her eyes.

    Everyone else is stupid. Is this really going to be in a desperate situation?

    "Zhishui, is there no other treasure?" Zhou Ji looked expectantly at Zhou Zhishui, hoping to hear some good news.

    Zhou Zhishui shook her head: "even if there is, I can''t use it now."

    When Zhou Ji heard the speech, he suddenly looked gray.

    "Are we all going to die here?" A young royal said sadly.

    Zhou Xiruo maintained the golden bell array, and his body trembled slightly. The light of the golden bell array also quickly dimmed. Obviously, it was only a matter of time before it was broken.

    She was also about to reach the limit, and her heart was full of despair. As long as she fell, the golden bell array was broken, and they were dying.

    Zhou Zhi was unwilling on the water. She patted the Jiugong capsule and took a pill to quickly recover her internal strength.

    "Xiruo, hold on!" Zhou Zhishui said, looking calm.

    Zhou Xiruo glanced at Zhou Zhishui. Although he didn''t know what Zhou Zhishui was going to do, he took pills to temporarily relieve his pressure, just like Zhou Zhishui.

    "Zhishui, what else can you do?" Seeing this, Zhou Ji hurriedly asked, as if he had caught the straw.

    Zhou Zhishui didn''t speak. After taking the pill, she felt better, so she took another thing out of the Jiugong bag.

    This is a long sword. Zhou Zhishui also took it out before to scare Huang batian.

    This sword is also a treasure, but for Zhou Zhishui, this sword is not a last resort, and she doesn''t want to use it.

    Because the power of this sword is too strong, using it once will make her fall into a very weak state.

    In this fierce mountain of beasts, once you fall into a state of extreme weakness, you are basically not far from death.

    At this time, Zhou Zhishui took out the sword, almost with the intention of sacrificing himself to save others.

    The sailor Zhou Zhi held this sword and sighed in his heart. If he didn''t follow Zhou Ji and them, but continued to walk with Fang Lin, I''m afraid he wouldn''t encounter such a thing.

    Just when Zhou Zhishui was about to use up her own strength to urge the sword, suddenly a strange sound sounded.

    This voice is very strange. It seems to be the voice of some kind of monster, but it has some indefinable power.

    Hearing this sound, the scarlet color in the eyes of those bear demons around gradually faded, and their manic emotions were unconsciously calmed.

    After a while, a bear demon fell to the ground and began to sleep.

    Next, the second and third endsбдбдбдбд

    More and more bear demons fell to the ground, snoring loudly. Even the most powerful bear demon leader was sleepy and smoked himself twice, but he still couldn''t resist the rolling sleep.

    With a plop, the bear demon leader fell to the ground and began to snore against this big tree.

    Everyone in the Dharma array was stunned and couldn''t react for a long time.

    What is this situation? Just now, the bear demons, who were still aggressive and wanted to eat people, actually fell asleep in the blink of an eye? This is ridiculous.

    "Alas, I''m too kind-hearted to die." A lazy voice sounded.

    (to be continued.)

 Chapter 583

    Zhou Zhishui and others followed the sound and saw Fang Lin holding a golden haired dog and coming side by side with deacon Shen.? happy? Wen? Novels www.com

    Fang Lin''s face was still with a faint smile, his eyes were joking at the people in the Dharma array, and the golden puppy in his arms was still yawning.

    "Fang Lin!" Zhou Zhishui and others were extremely surprised. They didn''t expect that Fang Lin saved them at this critical juncture.

    The two deacons of Dan League lowered their heads in shame. Their responsibility to enter the beast mountain was to protect Fang Lin. as a result, she Xialin joined Zhou Ji''s team halfway. Now it was Fang Lin who saved them.

    Zhou Zhishui also bit her lips gently. She didn''t expect Fang Lin to appear here, and I don''t know what means she used to make these bear demons all fall asleep.

    Zhou Ji''s face was even more ugly. Although he was glad to survive, he was saved by Fang Lin, which was really a little uncomfortable.

    Zhou Xiruo put away the golden bell array and looked at Fang Lin strangely. In particular, he noticed the golden puppy in Fang Lin''s arms, showing a look of surprise.

    "Fang Lin, thank you for your help." Zhou Xiruo said.

    Fang Lin hehe smiled, looked around at these people, and said, "in fact, I didn''t want to save all of you. Some people look very unpleasant to me, and I really want to kill them here."

    Hearing the speech, the faces of several people changed greatly, especially Zhou Ji and his royal youth, whose faces were even more shocked.

    If Fang Lin is the most unpleasant, I''m afraid they are. At present, Zhou Ji has injuries on his body. If Fang Lin starts, who can stop him?

    Zhou Zhishui and Zhou Xiruo also have slightly changed faces. They don''t want Fang Lin to kill people in the royal family. After all, they are also members of the royal family.

    As for the two deacons of Dan League, they were also a little uneasy.

    Deacon Shen looked at the two men and shouted, "as deacon of Dan Meng, you have lost all of Dan Meng''s face."

    The two were speechless and could only keep their heads down.

    "Fang Lin, what are you going to do?" Zhou Ji frowned and said that one hand had been placed on the Jiugong bag.

    This action of his was naturally seen by Fang Lin, and a slight arc appeared at the corner of his mouth: "I want to kill you."

    As soon as he said this, Zhou Ji suddenly changed color, and his face was full of anger and panic.

    "You want to die! If you dare to touch me, your family will suffer, and the country you came from will suffer!" Zhou Ji shouted angrily.

    Fang Lin smiled more brightly, moved, and directly appeared beside Zhou Ji.

    "Fang Lin, stop!" Several people spoke and shouted at the same time, but Fang Lin turned a deaf ear to it. He had long been angry. At present, if he didn''t vent, he might be suffocating.

    Fang Lin picked up Zhou Ji and threw him out when he had no strength to fight back.

    Poop!

    Zhou Ji fell to the ground, with mud all over his head and face. Just about to fight back, Fang Lin suddenly kicked over and put it on Zhou Ji''s face.

    This foot, with great force, caught Zhou Ji off guard, and his face was immediately kicked with blood.

    Zhou Ji covered his face, his eyes full of resentment and anger, his nose was bleeding, his mouth was bleeding, and several teeth were kicked out by Fang Lin.

    "Fang Lin, you are too much!" Those Royal youths shouted and wanted to rush up and besiege Fang Lin.

    Fang Lin glanced at them coldly, his spiritual eyes opened, and the blue light curtain fell, directly suppressing them in place, and he couldn''t move at all.

    These people''s cultivation is just Tianyuan''s first priority, and they can''t compete with Fang Lin''s spiritual eye at all. Under the power of the spiritual eye, they are as weak as ants.

    Even Zhou Zhishui and Zhou Xiruo were affected by the power of Fang Lin''s spirit and eyes, limiting their actions in order not to let them affect themselves.

    Both women are discolored, and Fang Lin even uses his spiritual eyes. This is to kill Zhou Ji regardless of everything.

    "Fang Lin, if you kill Zhou Ji, you will have an endless hatred with my royal family. You''d better calm down!" Zhou Xiruo said sternly.

    Zhou Zhishui also said, "the prince is also in this beast mountain. If he knows that you killed Zhou Ji, he will also kill you."

    Deacon Shen also frowned and said, "there are more than one group of people in the royal family, at least threeorfour groups of people. If Zhou Ji dies in your hands, there will be a lot of trouble behind."

    Deacon Shen''s meaning is also very clear. For careful consideration, Zhou Ji can''t kill, otherwise he will provoke the royal family, which is a behemoth. Even if he can get out alive in the beast mountain, the Royal masters outside will ruthlessly kill Fang Lin.

    "What''s the matter? Kill all the people of the royal family in the beast mountain, and no one will know that I did it." Fang Lin said lightly.

    Everyone was shocked, and even Zhou Zhishui and Zhou Xiruo turned pale.

    What''s the meaning of this? Did Fang Lin even want to kill them? Is this crazy?

    "Hum! Talk big. You won''t live long at all. My royal family will find you soon and kill you!" Zhou Ji sneered. He wouldn''t take Fang Lin''s words seriously. He said he wanted to kill all the Royal people. It''s too ridiculous. Can you even kill the crown prince Zhou Yishui?

    Fang Lin looked at Zhou Zhishui and others not far away, and their sharp eyes made several people shudder.

    With Fang Lin''s strength, it is really not very difficult to kill these injured people.

    "Noisy!" Fang Lin turned to look at Zhou Ji, and then kicked it again.

    Bang!

    Zhou Ji screamed and was kicked in the face again.

    Then Fang Lin took out a dagger and stabbed it into Zhou Ji''s heart.

    "Do you think I''m joking?" Fang Lin sneered repeatedly, looking at Zhou Ji''s frightened and desperate expression.

    "You!!!! you must die!" Zhou Ji sent out a few weak words in his throat, fell to the ground all of a sudden, and stretched out his hand in vain, trying to pull out the dagger in his heart.

    Unfortunately, his heart has broken, and his vitality has passed quickly, and he can''t make any strength at all.

    Even if Tianyuan is strong and his heart breaks, there is no way out after all.

    Everyone didn''t expect that Fang Lin was so ruthless and decisive that he would kill as soon as he said, without even frowning.

    "You! You caused a terrible disaster!" Zhou Xiruo said in a trembling voice.

    Deacon Shen sighed, killing Zhou Ji was nothing, but Zhou Ji was a member of the royal family after all, which was a disaster.

    Zhou Ji lay on the ground and was not dead, but he could clearly feel the passage of vitality. As long as it took a moment, he would die.

    Fang Lin came close and pulled the dagger out of Zhou Ji''s heart. Suddenly, a stream of blood gushed out. Zhou Ji stared and died directly.

    "Next, it''s your turn." Fang Lin turned his head and looked at the Royal youths who had already turned pale.

    (to be continued.)

 Chapter 584

    "Fang Lin, are you crazy?

    "If you kill them, you will be doomed!"

    Zhou Zhishui and Zhou Xiruo hurriedly said that both women were suppressed by Fang Lin''s cruel means. At the moment, they were really worried that Fang Lin would kill these Royal youths in a rage. m. .com Levin Mobile

    "Fang Lin, it''s better not to kill again." Deacon Shen said persuasively.

    Those Royal youths had already shaken like chaff. They were suppressed by Fang Lin''s spiritual eyes and could not escape. If Fang Lin wanted to fight, they were like lambs to be slaughtered.

    Fang Lin looked indifferent: "if you don''t kill them, what if they inform other royal people?"

    With that, Fang Lin also looked at Zhou Zhishui and Zhou Xiruo intentionally or unintentionally, as if he was wondering whether to solve these two people together.

    "We will never reveal anything!" Several royal youths hurriedly promised.

    Fang Lin sneered: "you talk like farting. I think you''d better kill it. Dead people are the most honest."

    With that, Fang Lin, holding a dagger, walked towards the Royal youths.

    Zhou Zhishui clenched her silver teeth and aimed her long sword at Fang Lin.

    "If you stop here, I won''t kill you." Zhou Zhishui said in a very complicated tone.

    Fang Lin looked at her, especially at the long sword in her hand, without showing the slightest fear.

    The next moment, the power of the spirit and eyes gushed out, and Zhou Zhishui was hit hard, and the whole person retreated repeatedly.

    As soon as Fang Lin dodged, he grabbed Zhou Zhishui''s wrist, and with a slight shake, he grabbed Zhou Zhi''s long sword from the sailor.

    Zhou Zhi''s water color changed dramatically. Unexpectedly, Fang Lin was so powerful that she had no resistance under his spiritual eyes.

    Fang Lin grabbed the long sword. It seemed ordinary, but it was full of sharpness. Even if he didn''t touch the sword, the sharp Qi alone could cut people''s flesh and skin.

    "The sword is good, but the person who uses it is too bad." Fang Lin said with a smile.

    Zhou Zhi''s Water God was depressed. Her strength was indeed very weak. If Fang Lin had a killing heart just now, she could kill herself.

    "Fang Lin, you have no enmity with the royal family. What''s more, stop here." Zhou Xiruo said coldly, holding the golden bell magic weapon tightly in his hand. Once anything happens, he will urge the golden bell magic weapon to protect everyone.

    Hearing Zhou Xiruo''s words, Fang Lin sneered, "there is no hatred at all? Since I came out of the prince''s house, I have had a grudge with your royal family."

    Hearing the speech, Zhou Xiruo shook his head: "before you kill Zhou Ji, you and my royal family can actually live in peace. As for the prince''s attitude towards you, it''s the prince''s business."

    Fang Lin looked at Zhou Xiruo with an idiot''s eyes: "I said you are too naive? Or are you talking nonsense? Is there a difference between the prince''s mansion and the royal family? Didn''t you hear what Zhou Jizhi said before this week? Because Zhou Yishui didn''t like me, he wanted to exclude me? He wanted to make me helpless in this beast mountain?"

    Zhou Xiruo frowned: "Zhou Ji is the prince who came closer, so this attitude doesn''t mean that everyone in the royal family is like this, and you really didn''t think that after completely offending the royal family, can you live?"

    Zhou Xiruo''s words are right. The consequences of completely offending the Xuanguo royal family are very serious. As long as the news leaks out, Fang Lin will face the anger of the royal family.

    In Xuanguo, even the first-class forces dare not easily offend the royal family. Fang Lin is just a martial artist of Di yuan and has no foundation. If the royal family is completely offended, even if Fang Lin is appreciated by the Lord of Zhenbei hall, the royal family still has no scruples about killing Fang Lin.

    Fang Lin shook his head: "even if I don''t kill Zhou Ji, your royal family will already have no room for me. You should know what it is. Don''t pretend not to know."

    Hearing this, Zhou Xiruo immediately became silent.

    Yes, even if Fang Lin doesn''t kill Zhou Ji, the royal family and the prince''s office will eventually deal with Fang Lin and erase him from the world.

    For no other reason, the marriage between Prince Zhou Yishui and the Dugu family is almost imperative, and there is a stain on Dugu Nian, that is Fang Lin.

    If Fang Lin does not die, the Dugu family and the royal family will care about him, so even if Fang Lin does nothing, his existence is a thorn in the eyes of the royal family and the Dugu family.

    Even if Fang Lin and Dugu Nian have no other relationship at all, it''s just their own opinion. In the eyes of the royal family and Dugu family, it doesn''t matter what Fang Lin does or doesn''t do, and what relationship it has with Dugu Nian.

    The only important thing is not to let this significant marriage have any stains.

    Zhou Xiruo has a good relationship with Dugu Nian, and as a Royal Princess, he knows these things.

    Moreover, all the royal family members who entered the beast mountain this time were basically inspired by Emperor Xuan. As long as they had the opportunity, they would kill Fang Lin and prevent him from leaving the beast mountain.

    Therefore, if Fang Lin kills Zhou Ji or not, the consequences are the same. Even if Fang Lin survives in the beast mountain, there have been many royal masters ambushing outside the beast mountain. As long as Fang Lin comes out alive, he will be killed on the spot.

    In the final analysis, it''s still the curse of beauty, and it''s also the reason why Fang Lin is too weak. If Fang Lin has a big backer behind it, the royal family of Xuan Kingdom and Dugu family simply dare not do this to Fang Lin.

    "I think the relationship between you and her should be clear. Why pretend?" Fang Lin said in a slightly sarcastic tone.

    Zhou Xiruo doesn''t know what to say. She is also very exclusive of marriage, but what can she do? The royal family and the Dugu family have already decided to do something well, which can''t be changed by oneortwo people.

    "In the final analysis, it''s your own reason. If you don''t contact her, these things won''t happen." Zhou Xiruo said, looking very cold.

    Fang Lin immediately laughed when he heard the speech. His position was different, and there was nothing to say at all.

    "Believe it or not, one day, I will turn your Xuanguo royal family upside down!" Fang Lin said with a ferocious expression.

    Zhou Xiruo shook his head: "you are too conceited. The royal family of Xuanguo has stood for thousands of years, and you can''t shake it."

    Fang Lin Oh, and then walked to the Royal youth.

    "You, what are you going to do?" Several people were scared to death. They saw Zhou Ji''s tragic death with their own eyes for fear that they would become the next one to be killed.

    "Don''t worry, I''m sorry to kill you if the princess said so much." Fang Lin said with a smile.

    Hearing the words, several people breathed a sigh of relief, but before they finished, Fang Lin''s next sentence made them dumbfounded again.

    "Eat these poison pills." Fang Lin took out a jade bottle and said innocuously.

    (to be continued.)

 Chapter 585

    "Eat these poison pills." Fang Lin took out a bottle of pills with a smile and said to the six Royal youths.

    "By the way, you two also want to eat." Fang Lin looked at Zhou Zhishui and Zhou Xiruo again.

    "Can we not eat?" A young royal asked cautiously.

    Fang Lin smiled, "what do you say?"

    "Fang Lin, what pill is this?" Zhou Zhishui frowned and asked.

    Fang Lin had a casual expression on his face: "anyway, it''s poison pill. If you eat it, you''ll die, but you won''t die soon. As long as you take my antidote regularly, the toxicity won''t happen."

    Hearing this, everyone changed color, especially deacon Shen, who looked at Fang Lin strangely.

    "Are you a poison elixir?" Deacon Shen asked.

    Fang Lin restrained his smile: "I have nothing to do with poison elixirs. These poison elixirs are only used to control them."

    Deacon Shen nodded without saying much, but his eyes were still strange when he looked at Fang Lin.

    "Stop dawdling and eat quickly, otherwise I will kill again." Fang Lin urged, poured several green pills on the palm of his hand and handed them to several people.

    Look at the six Royal youths. Their faces are full of reluctance. If they have a choice, they will never eat these poison pills.

    But now, Zhou Ji has been killed by Fang Lin. if you don''t eat these poison pills, I''m afraid the next one to be killed is yourself.

    "Why should we believe you? What if you die after eating?" Another royal youth said.

    Fang Lin looked at them disdainfully: "if I want to kill you now, why bother so much, just chop them all one by one."

    The young man was stunned for a moment, and it was right to think about it. If he really wanted to kill himself and others, what poison pill would he feed? Just do it directly.

    "If we take these poison pills, how can you give us the antidote?" The young man asked again, we must ask clearly, otherwise if you eat these poison pills without knowing it, you won''t be able to cry at that time.

    Fang Lin patted the young man on the shoulder. He was so frightened that his legs shook and he almost didn''t kneel down.

    "Don''t be afraid. As long as you obey me, I''ll keep you alive." Fang Lin laughed.

    Several people heard that they had nothing to say. At present, there is only one way. If you eat the poison pill, you can live temporarily. If you don''t eat it, you will be killed on the spot.

    There was nothing to say. The six Royal youths took the poison pill with trembling hands and ate it in a very struggling complex mood.

    As soon as they ate it, the six people were in pain and fell to the ground one after another, covering their stomachs and rolling. Some people wanted to pick their throats and spit out the poison pill, but it was useless.

    "Don''t worry, the pain will pass soon. This is the scene when the poison is sent. Feel it well." Fang Lin said coldly.

    At last, the six people couldn''t even scream, and the sharp pain had made them almost unconscious, lying on the ground with convulsions.

    Zhou Zhishui and Zhou Xiruo looked pale, and their hearts were extremely afraid. How could the two women stand such pain when they ate the poison pill?

    After a incense stick, the pain passed, and the bodies of the six people no longer trembled.

    Although they were not dead, the six Royal youths felt that they had been dead once. Their faces were blank, and their eyes looking at Fang Lin were full of fear and panic.

    "This poison occurs once every five days. I have a pill to suppress the toxicity here. As long as you are obedient, I will give you this pill." Fang Lin said.

    The six Royal youths didn''t say anything. They were all obedient to each other and chose to obey his orders.

    After experiencing the pain that life is worse than death just now, these six Royal young people are completely afraid. They don''t want to die, let alone experience such pain again, so no matter what Fang Lin wants them to do, even if they are asked to kill the people around them, they will do it without hesitation.

    "Now, it''s your turn." Fang Lin went to Zhou Zhishui and Zhou Xiruo and handed them two pills.

    Both women are extremely complicated. They have no hatred with Fang Lin, but their identity determines their opposition to Fang Lin''s position.

    No matter what the two women think and do, they are always members of the royal family, and Fang Lin is always on the opposite side.

    "We won''t eat." When Zhou Xiruo finished, he urged the golden bell Dharma array and shrouded himself and Zhou Zhishui in the Dharma array.

    Seeing this, Fang Lin shook his head and sneered, "do you think this is OK?"

    Zhou Xiruo said coldly, "even these bear demons can''t break this array, and you can''t shake it."

    Fang Lin''s face was full of disdain: "look at these bear demons around. In a moment, they will wake up. Do you think you can survive?"

    The love between the two goddesses is very ugly. These bear demons around snore loudly, but they are still alive. As long as they wake up, the two women will become turtles in a jar again.

    "If you don''t eat, we''ll leave and watch you torn to pieces by the bear demon in the distance." Fang Lin said.

    The two women glanced at each other, and finally Zhou Xiruo put away the treasure and chose to compromise.

    They had to compromise. Fang Lin completely controlled the situation. They had no room to resist, just like the plaything in Fang Lin''s palm.

    "I hope you can keep your word and give us the antidote." Zhou Xiruo said, and then ate the poison pill first.

    Zhou Zhishui also closed her eyes and ate the poison pill.

    After eating, the two women, like the six Royal youths before, screamed and fell to the ground, wailing in pain.

    They want to faint like this, but the effect of poison pill is very strange. When you suffer great pain, you can''t faint.

    The six young men looked at the miserable appearance of the two women, and they all looked sad. They all experienced this pain. At this moment, although the pain has disappeared, their bodies could not help shaking twice in retrospect.

    After the pain passed, the two women stood up in rags and looked at Fang Lin with fear in their eyes.

    In this way, Zhou Zhishui and Zhou Xiruo were completely subdued by Fang Lin. although the use of poison pills was not very aboveboard, the effect was surprisingly good.

    As for the two deacons of Dan League, Fang Lin didn''t give them poison pills. After all, he was from Dan League and had no grudges with him.

    "Now, you are all my people. You should do what I ask you to do. Do you understand?" Fang Lin looked at the people who had taken the poison pill and said with a smile.

    Several people all said yes. Zhou Zhishui and Zhou Xiruo looked more complicated. As women, if Fang Lin had any thoughts about them, they couldn''t resist at present.

    "Now tell me, where are the rest of the royal family?" Fang Lin asked.

    (to be continued.)

 Chapter 586

    "What are you going to do?" Deacon Shen frowned and asked, he found that Fang Lin was simply a monster that didn''t play cards according to common sense. Is it difficult that he still wanted to find trouble with other royal members now? Is this crazy?

    Zhou Zhishui and others also looked at Fang Lin with strange eyes. This guy is really a real madman. Does he really want to kill everyone in the royal family in the beast mountain?

    It''s not crazy, it''s killing itself.

    You Fang Lin is very powerful, but this time there are also many masters from the royal family. In addition to Prince Zhou Yishui, several princes who are very famous in the royal family have also come, and their strength is not much weaker than Prince Zhou Yishui.

    However, Zhou Xiruo said truthfully, "we don''t know where the others are, but we will communicate with each other through jade slips."

    Hearing the speech, Fang Lin showed a thoughtful expression and touched his chin.

    "I''ll talk about it later. Go and kill these bear demons first. Only take bear gall and demon pill, and don''t want anything else." Fang Lin waved and said.

    At that moment, Zhou Zhishui and others were holding swords to kill those sleepy bear demons one by one.

    These bear demons slept very heavily until they were stabbed in the head by the sword, and they did not respond.

    However, these bear demons have extremely thick bear skins, and ordinary swords are difficult to pierce. Fortunately, several people are royal children, and they all carry excellent weapons.

    Fang Lin sat not far away, standing behind Zhou Xiruo, pinching his shoulder and beating his back for Fang Lin with a sad face.

    "Well, it''s so comfortable. I didn''t expect you to be a princess. You have a good ability to pinch your shoulders." Fang Lin said with a smile.

    Zhou Xiruo wanted to die very much. Where he went in Xuanguo, he was not respected. On weekdays, he pinched his shoulder for his parents at most. Today, he pinched his shoulder for a man, which was really embarrassing.

    Fortunately, Fang Lin didn''t ask too much, otherwise, Zhou Xiruo would rather die than give in.

    "You have a good relationship with Dugu Nian, don''t you?" Fang Lin was idle and suddenly asked.

    Zhou Xiruo didn''t know what he was doing when he asked, but he just let out a hum.

    Fang Lin asked again, "does she often scold me?"

    Hearing the speech, Zhou Xiruo was stunned for a moment, and subconsciously, he made another hum.

    Fang Lin suddenly turned around and stared at Zhou Xiruo: "what did she scold me?"

    Zhou Xiruo was a little overwhelmed, but in fact, she often heard Dugu Nian scold Fang Lin, which was very unpleasant.

    "Forget it, anyway, this girl will definitely scold me behind my back and let her marry the prince." Fang Lin curled his lips and said.

    Zhou Xiruo hesitated for a moment and asked tentatively, "are you really willing to let her marry the prince?"

    Fang Lin looked at Zhou Xiruo strangely, "why don''t I? I''m not her parents, what''s my business?"

    Zhou Xiruo was silent. Looking at Fang Lin''s appearance, he really had no special feelings for Dugu Nian. Just thinking of Dugu Nian, Zhou Xiruo sighed in the bottom of his heart.

    Half an hour later, those bear demons were ruthlessly slaughtered, and the blood flowed all over the ground, and the air was filled with a pungent smell of blood.

    A pile of bear gall and demon pill were collected by Fang Lin. the most valuable ones were the bear gall and demon pill of the bear demon leader.

    "Let''s go. It won''t be safe here soon." Fang Lin said, and then he left here with the people.

    бдбдбдбд

    Near a swamp, a group of Royal people appeared.

    The leader was a brave man, dignified, holding a halberd painted in the sky, followed by more than a dozen royal members, all of whom were masters of Tian Yuan.

    "The third prince, I didn''t expect that we were so lucky this time that we actually met an injured Jiuwen deer." A young man behind the Yingwu man laughed.

    "The antler of the nine striped deer is the treasure that nourishes the flesh and blood. I think after this return, the third prince must have greatly increased his strength." Another said.

    The third prince holding Fang Tian''s painted halberd was obviously in a good mood and said with a smile, "this is also thanks to your great help. Even if the Jiuwen deer is injured, it is difficult to deal with it. If we didn''t work together, it would be difficult to kill it, let alone get the precious antler."

    "Your Highness, since we have gained something, do you want to join other people?" Someone asked tentatively.

    In this fierce mountain of beasts, everyone knows that there are many people with great strength. Although their line of people is very strong, they have also lost threeorfour people up to now. If they can join forces with other royal families, the chances of their survival will be much higher.

    It depends on whether the three princes are willing to join other royal families. If he doesn''t agree, others can only continue to follow the three princes.

    The third prince was silent for a moment, and then took out a jade slip.

    "Huh? Zhou Xiruo, they are nearby." The third prince said.

    Hearing the speech, everyone else was happy.

    "But I don''t want to join them yet." The third prince said, with a faint smile on his lips.

    "Your Highness, why is this?" One person asked.

    The third prince looked at the marsh not far away. In the depths of the marsh, a golden light was faintly visible.

    "I don''t want anyone else to share the good fortune here." The third prince said coldly, looking back at the crowd.

    Everyone lowered their heads and said yes to the third prince.

    At this time, a python suddenly sprang up in the swamp and jumped directly at the front three princes.

    "Evil animals seek death!" The third prince shouted loudly, and with a kick under his feet, he rushed to the python.

    бдбдбдбд

    In a dark valley, Dugu Nian and his family appeared here.

    "It''s unusual here." The young man who walked in front, looking at the scene in the valley, said.

    This person, dressed in white as snow, has beautiful eyes and eyebrows, which is a little more beautiful than women.

    Dugu Ruoxu is the strongest genius of the younger generation of Dugu family. He has excellent sword skills and can be called a genius among geniuses.

    At this moment, in that valley, there are many bones, all of which are the bones of monsters, dense.

    Dugu family all looked at the valley in horror. How could there be so many monster bones here? Is it possible that this is the graveyard of the monsters in the fierce mountain?

    Dugu Ruo frowned, and they came all the way. Five people died. At this moment, they encountered such a strange place, and they really didn''t dare to step into it easily.

    "Read and sacrifice the demon seeking mirror." Dugu Ruoxu said.

    Hearing this, Dugu Nian immediately patted the Jiugong bag and offered a silver mirror.

    As soon as this precious mirror appeared, it was a piece of silver light that lit up the whole valley.

    "No! Get back!" The light of the precious mirror suddenly condensed into a bunch, shining on a corner of the valley. Dugu Ruoxu''s face changed and immediately shouted.

    (to be continued.)

    Ps: second, ask for recommended tickets and subscriptions.

 Chapter 587

    There are all kinds of things happening everywhere in the beast mountain. Some people die, some escape, and some get chance adventures.

    On a cliff outside the beast mountain, Prince Zhou Yishui and his party were among them.

    At this cliff, there is a cave that is not very impressive and covered by many vines. Originally, several birds and monsters with three changes and five weights existed in it and were killed by Zhou Yishui.

    This cave is extremely hidden. Coupled with the dangerous terrain, ordinary monsters can''t come here at all. Even birds and monsters can''t find this cave.

    So Prince Zhou Yishui and his party stayed in the cave and spent some time safely.

    This time, Zhou Yishui entered the beast mountain with only four people, all of whom were his confidants.

    In addition to Meng Yuan, the other three were an old servant in gray, a quiet young man, and a middle-aged man with a scar on his face.

    These confidants of Zhou Yishui have extraordinary strength, so even if their number is small, they are the most competitive among all these teams entering the beast mountain.

    At the moment, Zhou Yishui sat cross legged and was absorbing the essence of a millennium old medicine. This was what they found in the cave, which was also an unexpected harvest.

    Suddenly, there were bursts of sounds outside the cave. It seemed that birds and monsters had found this place and were drilling in through the vines.

    The old servant in grey stood up and walked out of the cave. He saw a big black bird about to rush into the cave and shot immediately.

    With a slap, the big black bird screamed, and its head turned into meat mud, falling straight under the cliff.

    This is a monster with three changes and two levels, but it was killed by the old servant in gray. It can be seen how powerful the old servant is.

    "Prince, shall I stay here all the time?" Meng Yuan looked outside the cave and said.

    Zhou Yishui opened his eyes and said, "for the time being, stay here and watch the changes. The previous wave of animal tide was very strange. I doubt that animal tide will appear."

    Meng Yuan frowned slightly, "but we''ve been here all the time, and we don''t know what happened outside."

    Zhou Yishui smiled, didn''t explain more, and opened his spiritual eyes in front of his forehead and walked out of a spiritual body.

    "My spiritual body will go outside to explore first." Zhou Yishui said that the spiritual body is the same as the noumenon, but the strength is only a part of the noumenon.

    At that moment, the spirit body nodded towards the body, and then left the cave.

    "I''ll go out, too." The silent young man suddenly said.

    Zhou Yishui glanced at him and nodded his permission. The young man followed Zhou Yishui''s spirit and left the cave together.

    "What is he going to do?" Meng Yuan didn''t understand.

    Zhou Yishui didn''t speak. The old servant in Gray said, "he''s looking for someone."

    Meng Yuan turned her eyes and said, "is it Dugu Nian or Fang Lin?"

    "Nature is Fanglin." Said the old servant in grey.

    Meng Yuan chuckled, while Zhou Yishui was indifferent and focused on absorbing the essence of the Millennium ancient medicine. He didn''t seem to hear what others were saying at all.

    "I''m afraid that Fang Lin is dead now, and this guy will go there for nothing." Meng Yuan laughed.

    бдбдбдбдбд

    In the dense forest of beast fierce mountain, two young men and women in black walked side by side. In front of them, there was an ink seal with a faint flow of brilliance.

    This ink seal has a unique shape, on which is carved a Dan stove, while at the bottom of the seal, there are two big characters of Zhenxi.

    This seal is the seal of the Lord of Zhenxi hall, and it is also one of his ultimate treasures.

    This young man and woman are the people sent by the Lord of Zhenxi hall to enter the beast fierce mountain. Holding this seal, they can shock and kill any demon beast below the four change level.

    It was with this seal that the young man and woman ran amok among the beasts and fierce mountains, constantly looking for the traces of Fang Lin.

    "Huh?" After walking for a while, they suddenly saw a disembodied bear demon body in front of them.

    "What''s going on?" Both of them checked, and their faces became dignified.

    This is obviously man-made, and there must be more than one person, but why do these bear demons die miserably, but they don''t look a bit painful?

    "Bear gall and demon Dan have been poached." The young man frowned and said.

    The woman looked around and found some traces of people passing by, saying, "this way, let''s follow up and see who did it."

    "Good!" The young man answered, the ink was printed in front, and the two followed, following the trail.

    бдбдбдбд

    Fang Lin and others are in trouble at the moment, and they are still in big trouble.

    They unexpectedly inadvertently broke into the territory of the black wind wolves.

    Black wind wolves are very weak, only two changes * * heavy realm, but black wind wolves act in groups, often as soon as they appear, there are a large group, all over the mountains and fields.

    Even some powerful monsters are unwilling to enter the territory of the black wind wolf, because they attach great importance to the territory. As long as they step into their territory, they will be regarded as provocative by the black wind wolf.

    Fang Lin and others completely entered the territory of the black wind wolf. They didn''t realize it until they found a lot of wolf dung.

    But it was too late at this time. Black wind wolves appeared in all directions, surrounding Fang Lin and his party in the wolves. Green eyes stared at them, but they didn''t rush up immediately, as if they were waiting for the best opportunity to attack.

    "What should we do? Black wind wolves are notoriously difficult to deal with. We don''t know how many black wind wolves there are here. We''re afraid we can''t escape." A young royal said with a pale face.

    "Don''t panic!" Deacon Shen said, and his eyes were also looking around, observing the movements of these black wind wolves.

    Suddenly, a large number of wolves appeared in front. At first glance, there may be hundreds of wolves.

    And among these wolves, there was a wolf king.

    The black wind wolf king is a circle larger than the ordinary black wind wolf, his hair is like a steel needle, his teeth are extremely long, and his limbs are particularly thick.

    Everyone was even more worried. The black wind wolves with the wolf king would be more terrifying, because the wolf king could command the wolves to carry out neat and uniform actions, and would not attack indiscriminately like headless flies.

    The black wind wolf king stared at the people with scarlet eyes, and then a wolf howled. He saw that the black wind wolves all over the mountains howled.

    The sound of wolves howling one after another, with an inexplicable force, made everyone feel dizzy, and their feet began to float.

    "Not good!" Deacon Shen shouted loudly, trying to make his mind better, but it was useless.

    Fang Lin didn''t hesitate. He patted the bag and held out the sleeping golden puppy.

    (to be continued.)

 Chapter 588

    The golden puppy was sleeping in a sweet dream, and Fang Lin held it out impolitely, which immediately made him extremely angry.

    "Stop sleeping and sing!" Fang Lin patted the golden puppy on the head to help it wake up, and hurriedly said.

    Seeing so many black wolves rushing around, the golden puppy was so scared that it barked twice, and its golden fur stood up upside down.

    Fang Lin almost cursed. These two dogs were scared to their knees at the critical moment. They were really a worthless guy.

    At this moment, the black wind wolves have rushed up, and they fought hard, and soon killed all the black wind wolves who rushed up in the first wave.

    The strength of these black wind wolves is nothing, but this continuous rush depends on the human sea strategy. No, it''s the wolf sea strategy.

    "Stop shivering! Sing quickly. After singing, these wolf demon pills will be given to you." Fang Lin patted the golden puppy several times, and seduced it with a demon pill.

    As soon as the golden puppy heard that there was a demon pill to eat, he immediately came to the spirit, opened his throat and began to sing.

    In fact, it''s not singing, but making a strange sound with wonderful power that can make the monster fall asleep quickly.

    As soon as this sound rang out, the black wind wolves who rushed up around began to shake their feet. All the black wind wolves who heard this sound were sleepy.

    Even the black wind wolf king standing in the distance, his scarlet eyes can''t hold up. This force is too wonderful to resist by willpower, but his body involuntarily falls into sleep.

    Plop! Plop!

    One after another, the black wind wolves fell to the ground. From near to far, they opened their eyes and fell all over the mountains. The scene was quite spectacular.

    Everyone was stunned. They all looked at Fang Lin with extremely shocked eyes, specifically at the golden puppy in Fang Lin''s arms.

    So did those bear demons before. After the strange sound sounded, all the bear demons fell asleep.

    The same is true this time. Even if the number of black wind wolves is very large, they can''t resist the strange sound made by the golden puppy.

    The black wind wolf king insisted on breathing for several times, and finally he couldn''t bear his body''s sleepiness and fell down.

    Everyone breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, there was a golden haired puppy, otherwise they would be very difficult to escape this disaster this time.

    The attack of the black wind wolves is quite terrible. They are not afraid of death and will consume the prey trapped in the siege alive.

    "Fang Lin, what''s the origin of your dog? It''s so powerful?" Deacon Shen asked curiously.

    Fang Lin hehe smiled: "of course my second dog is powerful, but its origin is that I picked it up."

    "Picked it up?" Everyone is speechless. Is Fang Lin so lucky? Is it so bad to pick up a puppy casually?

    No one believed Fang Lin, and they all felt that he deliberately refused to tell the origin of the golden haired dog. At present, no one asked any more questions.

    After the golden puppy showed its unique skills, it looked very tired, sleepy and yawning constantly.

    However, the golden puppy shook its paws at Fang Lin and pointed to the sleeping black wind wolves around, as if to remind Fang Lin not to forget the demon pill promised to me.

    Fang Lin said unhappily, "OK, OK, keep the demon pill for you until you wake up."

    The golden puppy yawned again, then got into the bag and fell asleep.

    This strange ability to make monsters fall asleep quickly can''t be used by golden haired dogs without restrictions. Almost every time they use it, they also need to rest for a few days to recover their strength.

    Fang Lin sighed secretly. If this golden haired puppy can use such unique power recklessly, he can walk sideways in this beast mountain. No one has to be afraid.

    "You guys, don''t be idle. Quickly help me dig out these demon pills of the black wind wolf. Don''t hide them privately." Fang Lin ordered impolitely.

    That week Zhishui and others all responded, and went to do things according to Fang Lin''s order without expression. For a time, the black wind wolves were ripped open, and the smell of blood was extremely pungent.

    An hour later, Zhou Zhishui and his colleagues came back with a lot of demon pills. Although most of these pills were not high-grade, they won because of the large number. I think it should be enough for the golden haired dog to have a big meal.

    As for the demon pill of the black wind wolf king, Fang Lin left it by himself. The demon pill of the three change monster has some uses for Fang Lin.

    At this time, Deacon Shen suddenly frowned, and the spiritual eyes in front of his forehead flashed.

    "It seems that someone is approaching us, and the breath is very strong!" Deacon Shen said in a dignified tone.

    When Fang Lin heard the words, he also opened his spiritual eyes and looked behind him.

    Sure enough, there were two figures coming towards him and others, and Fang Lin also saw that a treasure seemed to float in front of them.

    Fang Lin continued to urge the power of his spiritual eyes to see the treasure clearly, but it was rejected. The treasure seemed to notice that someone was peeping, and suddenly burst into a black light.

    Both Fang Lin and Deacon Shen gave a dull Snort and took back their eyes. Their faces were slightly pale.

    Although he didn''t see the treasure clearly, Fang Lin saw the appearance of the two people.

    Not very familiar, but Fang Lin vaguely remembered that when the Lord of Zhenxi hall appeared that day, it was this man and woman who followed him.

    "No! It''s from Zhenxi hall!" Fang Lin secretly said.

    He has a grudge with the Lord of Zhenxi hall. At the moment, he actually saw the people of Zhenxi hall here. This is not a good thing. Shiyou * * came for himself.

    At the same time, a man and a woman from Zhenxi hall suddenly reacted when they saw the ink seal, and immediately became alert.

    "It seems that it''s not far ahead. I heard some wolf howls before. Why isn''t it now?" The man said, with a look of surprise on his face.

    "Go and have a look. Where can''t you go with this treasure?" The woman said, looking extremely confident.

    Without too much hesitation, they accelerated and chased ahead.

    "Let''s go!" Fang Lin said to the crowd.

    Without delay, the group quickly left the territory of the black wind wolves and entered a mountain forest.

    "How can I feel that this place is more terrifying than the place just now?" Walking in this mountain forest, the atmosphere is extremely abnormal, a royal youth whispered.

    Not only he, but everyone looked a little dignified.

    The evil spirit here is particularly strong, and such a strong evil spirit, it is obvious that there are extremely powerful monsters here.

    "We should be constantly approaching the boundary between the periphery and the depth, but we don''t know how far away it is from that boundary. I hope there is still a distance." Deacon Shen said.

    No one saw that in the depths of the mountain forest, there was a long narrow eye quietly opened, and the pupil looked at the position of the party in Fanglin.

    (to be continued.)

 Chapter 589

    "It''s too weird here. You''d better quit first." Fang Lin said that he didn''t want to venture into this mountain forest.

    Everyone nodded and was about to turn around and leave here.

    At this time, a gust of wind roared, with a strong and amazing evil spirit, and all of a sudden, it blew the people staggering, and they couldn''t stand steadily.

    "Be careful!" Deacon Shen shouted, opened his spiritual eyes, looked around, and was very vigilant.

    In the fierce wind, Deacon Shen''s spiritual eyes saw green winged bats the size of human heads, all flapping their wings.

    These bats gathered together to make this strong wind.

    "It''s green winged bat! Don''t let them bite!" Deacon Shen shouted repeatedly to remind everyone, and his expression was particularly ugly.

    Although the green winged bat is a very fragile demon beast, its mouth has poison sacs. After being demon by them, it will be poisoned.

    Although the toxicity of this green winged bat is not fatal, it will gradually paralyze the warrior''s body. If the poisoning is too deep, his whole body will be stiff as a dead man. At that time, he can only let this green winged bat eat his body.

    There are so many green winged bats here. It is obvious that they have entered the territory where green winged bats gather. From the particularly strong evil spirit here, the number of green winged bats here is afraid to be very large, and there is likely to be a more terrible purple winged bat king.

    If the purple winged bat king really exists, their party will be really unlucky.

    Many green winged bats attacked, and they all used their means to shoot down the green winged bats constantly, while protecting their bodies with internal strength to prevent the green winged bats from biting themselves.

    The white light appeared in the spirit eyes of Deacon Shen and turned into a curtain of light, enveloping the people. Those green winged bats covered by the white light couldn''t fly and fell to the ground one after another.

    Taking this opportunity, several royal youths quickly killed all the green winged bats that fell to the ground.

    With the help of Deacon Shen''s spiritual eyes, these green winged bats could not threaten the people for a while, but their expressions were not any relaxed, but more dignified.

    Because from all sides of the mountain forest, groups of green winged bats kept pouring in, just like the black wind blowing in bursts, rushing towards the crowd.

    "Go back!" Deacon Shen said, maintaining the power of spirit and eyes, protecting the people and fighting and retreating, he wanted to quit this mountain forest.

    Suddenly, a great pressure came, and the power of Deacon Shen''s spiritual eyes was suppressed, and his power was greatly reduced.

    "Not good!" Deacon Shen''s face changed dramatically, and his spiritual eyes saw a purple light.

    Purple winged bat king!

    Behind several people, there was a purple winged bat King blocking the way, and a pair of cold eyes were staring at the people.

    The purple winged bat king has a purple face, larger than people, ugly face, and stinks all over.

    Seeing the appearance of the purple winged bat king, everyone took a breath. Judging from the strong evil spirit of the purple winged bat king, I''m afraid it has reached the level of three changes, six or seven times.

    The monster in this realm can''t be its opponent at all.

    In particular, there are countless green winged bats here, which are completely their territory. God knows whether there is a second purple winged bat king in the mountain.

    The purple winged bat King screamed, and his voice was extremely harsh. Then the purple winged bat King rushed over with a strong wind.

    Deacon Shen''s cultivation was the highest. He stood in front of him, patted the Jiugong bag, and the long sword flew out to kill the purple winged bat king.

    The purple winged bat King''s wings vibrated, and a strong wind emerged, which immediately rolled back the long sword of Deacon Shen.

    Deacon Shen grasped the long sword, and a light appeared in his spiritual eyes, which fell on deacon Shen and turned into armor.

    Then, with a roar, Deacon Shen rushed to the purple winged bat king.

    The purple winged bat king showed disdain in his eyes, moved his body, and fiercely collided with deacon Shen.

    Deacon Shen''s face changed, and the whole person was shocked to fly out. Fortunately, he had the power of spiritual eyes to protect himself, so he didn''t get hurt.

    But this time, Deacon Shen also cleared the gap between himself and the purple winged bat king. This demon has definitely reached the level of three changes and seven levels, which is not something anyone can fight against.

    The gap in the realm is enough for the purple winged bat king to crush everyone.

    However, even if he was defeated, Deacon Shen still gritted his teeth and met him again. The power of his spiritual eyes urged him to the extreme, and he tried his best to entangle the purple winged bat king.

    At the same time, Fang Lin''s spiritual eyes also opened, and the blue light filled the air and fell on the purple winged bat king.

    Unfortunately, the realm of the purple winged bat king is too high, and the power of Fang Lin''s spirit purpose has been greatly weakened, with little effect.

    "What about your golden token? Do you keep the eggs?" Fang Lin turned his head and shouted at Zhou Zhishui.

    Zhou Zhishui''s expression was complex. After patting the Jiugong bag, the golden token appeared in her hand.

    At the next moment, a golden finger appeared in the golden light, and with a powerful breath, it went directly towards the purple winged bat king.

    The purple winged bat King seemed to feel the danger, screamed, and fled directly to the depths of the mountain forest.

    The purple winged bat king was very fast, but the golden finger was faster, and it fell on the purple winged bat king in the blink of an eye.

    The power of the golden finger was infinite. The purple winged bat King screamed repeatedly, his body was torn apart, and he was directly killed by the golden finger.

    This scene made everyone applaud. As soon as the purple winged bat king died, the remaining green winged bats, although there were a large number, could still escape from heaven with the strength of everyone, fight and retreat.

    After Zhou Zhishui used the golden token once, she looked a little pale and put it away.

    "It can only be used five times." Zhou Zhishui said.

    Fang Lin didn''t even look at her. He didn''t relax and said to the crowd, "hurry up!"

    Deacon Shen was in front, and others followed closely. Under the crazy pursuit of green winged bats, they constantly withdrew from this mountain forest.

    But it seemed that heaven was going to oppose them. Just as he was about to withdraw from this mountain forest, a huge dark shadow shrouded over them.

    Everyone was stunned, and then looked up.

    At the next moment, everyone, including deacon Shen and Fang Lin, was frozen, and those Royal youths were even more shocked, as if they had seen a ghost.

    A huge bat hovered above the crowd, with eyes bigger than the wheel, staring at the crowd below.

    This bat is too big. The purple winged bat king just now is pitifully small in front of this bat.

    "This, this is the ghost bat king of the four change realm!" Deacon Shen said in horror, the whole person is not well.

    Fang Lin secretly scolded in his heart. This time, he was unlucky. Unexpectedly, a four variable monster appeared.

    (to be continued.)

 Chapter 591

    The ink seal came very suddenly, and no one noticed it. Even Fang Lin suddenly became alert when he heard the sound of the wind behind him. (for the latest chapters, please go to: Literature building www.wenxue6.com) & Music & Literature & fiction {www}.{lw}{xs}.{com}

    The next moment, Fang Lin jumped up without hesitation, narrowly avoiding the bombardment of the ink seal.

    Just listening to a loud noise, Fang Lin was hit with a deep hole in the position he stood just now. Seeing this, Fang Lin was even more shocked with a cold sweat. If he dodged a little slower just now, he was afraid that he would be smashed to pieces.

    Everyone was shocked. This had just solved the ghost bat king. How could such changes happen again?

    "The reaction was very fast, but unfortunately that''s all." A cold voice sounded, and the people looked down the voice and saw a man and a woman walking slowly. The person who spoke was the young man.

    Seeing these two people appear, Fang Lin suddenly changed color, whether he came early or late, but this time he appeared.

    Deacon Shen''s face also changed greatly. He also saw the faces of these two people with his spiritual eyes before. At that time, it was difficult to distinguish between the enemy and me. Now he sees these two people attacking Fang Lin, which is obviously an enemy rather than a friend.

    "People in Zhenxi hall!" Fang Lin said coldly, his eyes were particularly gloomy, and one hand had been placed on the Jiugong capsule.

    The young man looked at Fang Lin indifferently: "you have offended the Lord of the temple. We are ordered to take your head."

    Hearing this, Deacon Shen and others were surprised. Did Fang Lin offend the Lord of Zhenxi hall? These two people are actually the people sent by the Lord of Zhenxi hall to kill Fang Lin? This is no small matter.

    Fang Lin sneered: "the Lord of Zhenxi hall is such a big man, but he is so small hearted. He just took a few of his Tiancai and Dibao, and unexpectedly let you enter this beast mountain to kill me."

    "It''s useless to say more. Since you have been found by us, it''s better for you to end it by yourself, which will save us both more trouble." Said the woman in black.

    A cold flash flashed in Fang Lin''s eyes: "let me end it by myself? You are also naive. Since you came here, you don''t want to leave alive!"

    After that, Fang Lin patted the Jiugong bag, took out the big bone stick, and secretly held the unbounded stone in the palm of his hand.

    "Death!" The young man shouted loudly. Instead of urging the ink seal, he directly shot Lin.

    "You are the one who is looking for death!" Fang Lin roared, exerting all his strength, and suddenly waved a stick.

    The young man fought with his fist, fearless, and chose Fang Lin''s big bone stick. Obviously, he had great confidence in himself.

    Hearing only a dull noise, the young man''s fist collided with the big bone stick.

    The next moment, the big bone stick made a sound of fragmentation, but it was smashed by the young man''s fist.

    And the young man didn''t get any benefit. His fist was bloody, and he was also hurt by Fang Lin''s stick.

    Fang Lin retreated and looked at the big bone stick in his hand. The front end was already broken.

    However, Fang Lin''s goal has also been achieved. At this moment, looking at the young man, a smile appeared at the corners of his mouth.

    "Why are you laughing? This is your strongest strength, and it just hurts me." The young man said disdainfully.

    Fang Lin put the big bone stick into his bag and looked at the young man with a mocking face: "you are also an alchemist, haven''t you found it?"

    As soon as he said this, the young man suddenly changed his face slightly, and then took a look at his right fist.

    At this look, the young man immediately panicked. He saw that there were some black things on his right fist, which made the wound on his right fist expanding.

    "What did you do?" The young man said angrily.

    Fang Lin laughed: "I didn''t do anything, just painted some poison powder on the stick. You are too arrogant and poisoned by me."

    Hearing the speech, the young man almost vomited blood with anger. He believed that his strength was far better than Fang Lin. that''s why he was so big. He fought Fang Lin empty handed against the enemy, but he didn''t expect to win Fang Lin''s way.

    The woman in black also looked at Fang Lin with surprise and anger: "how dare you poison!"

    Fang Lin cut, "why do you kill me and poison you? Can''t you let me wait for death?"

    Young men gnash their teeth and want to force the poison out of their fists with internal force, but it has no effect at all. On the contrary, it is internal force that urges them, which makes the toxicity attack faster, the wound worse, the skin and meat decay rapidly, and the bones are exposed.

    The most terrible thing is that the toxicity is extremely strange, so that young men do not feel the slightest pain, but the decay of the skin and meat is visible to the naked eye.

    At present, the young man immediately took an antidote pill. In order to enter the beast mountain, they also prepared a lot for this trip, and the antidote pill is naturally not less.

    Unfortunately, Fang Lin''s poison can''t be solved by ordinary antidote pills. Even if master Dandao comes, it takes several days to figure out an antidote.

    Although the young man''s cultivation was high, he was helpless in the face of Fang Lin''s poison, and watched his fists gradually fester.

    "Hand over the antidote!" The woman in black came forward and stared at Fang Lin.

    Fang Lin spread his hand: "sorry, there is no antidote."

    Hearing this, the young man was even more frightened. If there was no antidote, would he continue to watch the fester spread?

    The woman in black was so angry that she immediately attacked Lin, but she also had a heart and didn''t dare to confront Fang Lin head-on.

    I saw that the ink seal came, with unparalleled momentum, trying to suppress Fang Lin.

    Fang Lin''s face changed. He didn''t dare to resist the power of this seal. This treasure was absolutely extraordinary. If he resisted hard, he would definitely come to a bad end.

    At that moment, Fang Lin waved his hand, and the unbounded stone flew out, with a roaring sound, and collided with the ink seal.

    Boom!!!

    The boundless stone, which has always been invincible, this time encountered a strong enemy and was instantly repulsed by the ink seal.

    Seeing this scene, Fang Lin''s eyelids jumped. The power of the unbounded stone could smash a mountain, but it didn''t leave a trace on the ink seal. The terrible degree of this treasure was still above Fang Lin''s expectation.

    A black light from the ink seal enveloped Fang Lin.

    At this moment, Fang Lin''s blood surged all over his body, and he was suddenly pressed to kneel on the ground, with blood spurting out of his mouth.

    "Open it for me!" Fang Lin roared, his spiritual eyes opened, and the blue light turned into a big hand, trying to catch the ink seal.

    Unfortunately, before the big blue hand touched the ink seal, it collapsed quickly because it could not bear the power of the seal.

    Seeing that Fang Lin was about to be suppressed, everyone in the royal family not far away was happy. Once Fang Lin was suppressed, they would resume their freedom.

    However, at the thought of the poison in their bodies, their faces collapsed again. Once Fang Lin died, they probably wouldn''t live for a few days.

    "Not yet? Don''t you want your antidote?" Fang Lin shouted at the royal family.

    (to be continued.)

 Chapter 592

    Zhou Zhishui and others looked at each other. Of course, they wanted the antidote, but this woman in black was obviously strong. How could they be opponents of others?

    However, at the moment, they had no time to think about it. If Fang Lin died, they could not live. (for the latest chapters, please go to: Literature building) www.wxs.com

    Zhou Xiruo patted the Jiugong bag, and a jade bottle appeared, with strange patterns carved on it, which seemed to have some extraordinary power.

    Zhou Xiruo held the jade bottle in his hand, and the mouth of the bottle was facing the ink seal. He drank softly, "close!"

    Suddenly, a force surged out of the mouth of the jade bottle, acting on the ink seal, trying to put this treasure into the jade bottle.

    The ink seal suddenly trembled, and the released power immediately weakened a lot. Fang Lin took this opportunity to roar. The Zixia Sutra worked, and his whole body strength surged, breaking free from the suppression of the ink seal.

    "I''ll kill you!" Fang Lin cursed, punched out, and with the momentum of thunder, rushed directly at the woman in black.

    The woman in black snorted coldly, but she didn''t dare to hold it up. The experience of her partner made her afraid of the other party outside Lin Ge, for fear that she might inadvertently catch Fang Lin''s words.

    "Get out!" The woman in black shouted softly and slapped Fang Lin.

    Immediately, Fang Lin''s whole person was hit hard, his mouth spewed blood, and his chest seemed to collapse.

    "Tian Yuan Liuzhong!" Fang Lin''s eyes were about to split. The woman in black was incredibly high, and she was not her opponent at all.

    The gap between the realm is too big and too big, and it has reached an irreparable level. Even though Fang Lin''s strength is strong and can defeat Tianyuan masters, Fang Lin immediately appears powerless in the face of Tianyuan Liuzhong''s strong.

    At the same time, the ink seal flew towards Fang Lin again. Although Zhou Xiruo''s jade bottle was also a treasure, it was obvious that there was nothing to do with the ink seal, but it was only a little limited.

    Fang Lin secretly scolded in his heart that if he didn''t have this ink seal, he would have a way to escape even if he couldn''t defeat the woman in black.

    However, the ink seal was so powerful that Fang Lin had no power to fight back.

    "Do it together!" At this time, Deacon Shen shouted loudly and shot at the woman in black.

    I saw that deacon Shen took out a dark long sword, and his momentum became much stronger.

    "Overestimate oneself!" The woman in black whispered, pointing out that her internal strength turned into a finger light and hit deacon Shen''s sword hard.

    Deacon Shen snorted stiffly, and saw that the long sword rippled with a ripple, which unexpectedly dissolved the power of the woman in black.

    The woman in black frowned slightly, obviously seeing the extraordinary long sword in deacon Shen''s hand.

    At the same time, the royal family is not idle, one after another.

    "Since you want to die, I''ll make you happy." Seeing those Royal youths dare to fight against themselves, the woman in black suddenly became angry.

    With one blow, the terrible internal force swept out, turned into a big handprint, and severely suppressed several people.

    "Not good!" Zhou Xiruo was shocked and wanted to activate the magic weapon of the golden bell. Unfortunately, he was defeated by the ghost bat king once before, and now he can''t use it.

    Those Royal youths couldn''t avoid it at all. They didn''t want to really hit the woman in black, but they just wanted to pretend. They didn''t expect the woman in black to directly hit them hard.

    "No!" Several people shouted, but it was too late. The big handprint fell directly on them without a pause.

    Poof!!!

    The six Royal youths were all beaten into meat mud in the blink of an eye. Their death was extremely miserable, and there was no room for resistance at all.

    Although these six Royal youths also reached the realm of Tianyuan, they were all Tianyuan one or two times, and had been injured by the ghost bat king before. At this moment, facing the black woman in Tianyuan six times, they had no chance to struggle.

    Although Zhou Zhishui and Zhou Xiruo did not die on the spot, they were also affected. The two women vomited blood and fainted.

    The two deacons of Dan League saw the situation badly and ran away directly.

    "Damn it!" Fang Lin cursed secretly. At the moment, he was suppressed by the ink seal, and his whole body seemed to crack, spewing several mouthfuls of blood one after another.

    "Hand over the antidote, or you will be like them." The woman in black pointed to the six Royal youths who were patted into meat mud, and said coldly to Lin.

    Without saying a word, Fang Lin will use other cards to change the current situation.

    At this time, Deacon Shen presented a Dan stove.

    "Suppress it!" Deacon Shen shouted loudly, and the golden furnace went directly towards the ink seal.

    Boom!!!

    Suddenly, the ink seal was hit by the Dan stove and flew out. Fang Lin suddenly felt relaxed. He immediately took out a jade slip, crushed it and threw it out at the woman in black and the young man.

    "Go!" While throwing out the jade slips, Fang Lin shouted at deacon Shen, rushed to the two women who had fainted, put them in the bag, and then ran away without looking back.

    Deacon Shen put away his sword, recalled the Dan stove, and followed Fang Lin.

    "Where to go?" The woman in black was about to catch up, but unexpectedly, a Dharma array appeared on the broken jade slips thrown out by Fang Lin, trapping her and the young man in the Dharma array.

    "Just the Dharma array, can''t stop me!" The woman in black frowned slightly and slapped out, trying to split the array.

    Instead, he was shocked and almost vomited blood, with a look of shock in his eyes.

    "Break this formation with a big seal!" The young man said, his face full of anxiety and gloomy color, his right hand is about to rot, Bai Sensen''s hand bone is exposed, and the rotten part is about to spread to the wrist.

    The woman in black nodded, urged the ink seal outside the Dharma array, and constantly bombarded the light curtain of the Dharma array. Although it was effective, it seemed that the Dharma array could not be broken for half an hour.

    "First use the properties of ancient medicine to suppress the toxicity." Seeing that her companion''s injury was getting worse, the woman in black took out an ancient medicine and said.

    The young man quickly absorbed the medicine of the ancient medicine, and sure enough, it had a little effect, but it only slowed down the decay rate.

    "Damn it, if you catch Fang Lin, you must cut him to pieces!" The young man said viciously.

    бдбдбдбдбд

    Besides, Fang Lin and Deacon Shen ran away all the way and finally escaped from Shengtian.

    The two appeared under a waterfall, surrounded by beautiful mountains and rivers, and there was no trace of monsters.

    Fang Lin lay on the ground, breathing heavily, quite a feeling of survival.

    Deacon Shen was the same, with a somewhat palpitating expression, sitting on the edge of the rock to rest.

    "Old Shen, your Dan stove is so powerful. Why don''t you use it earlier?" Fang Lin couldn''t help complaining.

    Deacon Shen smiled wryly, "that Dan stove can only be used three times. After three times, it will break."

    Hearing the words, Fang Lin''s eyes turned white.

    "You ran so fast that I almost missed you." At this time, a slightly immature voice sounded, which scared Fang Lin almost didn''t jump up.

    (to be continued.)

 Chapter 593

    "Who?" Deacon Shen immediately pulled out his long sword and looked around with vigilant eyes. His heart was also flustered. (see the latest chapter, please go to the literature building) first episode, dear

    It''s creepy to think that someone has been following behind them, but they haven''t found it.

    Fang Lin stood up and put one hand on the Jiugong bag. Once there was any movement, he was ready to take action at any time.

    On a tree not far away, I saw a young man, dressed in colorful clothes, with a beautiful face and several pigtails on his head, who looked only fifteen or sixteen years old.

    Fang Lin frowned. The boy looked very strange. He could follow behind him silently but was not found by him. Obviously, his strength was not bad.

    However, the boy didn''t sneak attack when he and he weren''t aware of it. He should have no malice to them.

    But I''m not sure. Maybe the boy has other purposes.

    "Who are you?" Fang Lin asked in a deep voice.

    The boy with pigtails looked at Fang Lin and Deacon Shen. He grinned and said, "don''t you know me?"

    Fang Lin rolled his eyes. He was tired physically and mentally at the moment, and just wanted to have a good rest. At the moment, he said unhappily, "how do I know who you are?"

    Deacon Shen stared at the boy, looked at it carefully, looked surprised on his face, and said, "are you the invincible urchin of the five element teaching?"

    Hearing this, Fang Linton was surprised. This seemingly silly boy was actually the famous invincible urchin of Xuanguo?

    The boy pondered for a moment and said, "it should be me, but I don''t like what people call me an unbeaten urchin. My name is bastard."

    Both Fang Lin and Deacon Shen were stunned, and then their expressions were weird. Especially Fang Lin, the corners of his mouth twitched, and he almost didn''t laugh.

    The top genius of Tangtang Xuanguo, who is respected as an unbeaten urchin, is actually called Wang Erdan?

    Is there a mistake? Wei Zhen, the top genius of the young generation in Xuanguo, is actually called Wang Erdan? This is too hasty.

    Seeing the expressions of Fang Lin and Deacon Shen, the unbeaten urchin''s face immediately drooped: "is my name so strange? Why does everyone hear my name with this expression?"

    Fang Lin finally understood why people in Xuanguo only called him unbeaten urchin, but didn''t call him his real name. It was thought that the boy''s real name was too childish, and the five element sect deliberately covered it up.

    After all, such a famous person, whose name is called bastard, immediately lost momentum.

    "Well, son of a bitch, what are you doing with us?" Fang Lin said, but speaking of the name, he couldn''t help laughing.

    The bastard stared at Fang Lin and said, "I think you are strong and want to fight with you."

    Fang Lin immediately waved his hand again and again: "no, no, no, I''m not strong at all. I''m not your opponent at all. You''d better find someone else to fight."

    Are you kidding me? Let me fight this unbeaten urchin? Isn''t that asking for trouble? Not to mention that Fang Lin is seriously injured now, even in perfect condition, he is not the opponent of this guy.

    The bastard said unhappily, "you are very strong. I have seen it. Do you want to admit it?"

    Deacon Shen looked at Fang Lin sympathetically. This guy was really unlucky enough to be watched by this unbeaten urchin.

    People in Xuanguo know that the reason why this unbeaten urchin is called an urchin is that he is young, and that the teenager likes to fight with people very much, and often runs to other people''s sect to challenge their masters.

    Those famous geniuses in Xuanguo have basically fought with unbeaten urchins. Even crown prince Zhou Yishui was forced to fight with this guy because he couldn''t stand his frequent harassment.

    The first battle between the two men was also a good story at that time. The prince didn''t get any upper hand. He was even suppressed by the unbeaten urchin for a time, but later the war became a draw.

    Although this bastard didn''t defeat Prince Zhou Yishui, he didn''t lose, so he can still be called unbeaten.

    This is also the only time that the unbeaten urchin failed to defeat his opponent. In the competition with other geniuses, both Dugu ruoxun of Dugu family and Chi Yunxiao of Shenxiao sect lost the unbeaten urchin move.

    This is also the reason why Dugu Ruoxu and Chi Yunxiao worked very hard in the past two years. Losing to a young man younger than them was really shameless.

    But this also shows that this Wang Erdan has unparalleled martial arts talent. At least in Xuanguo, he should be one of the best.

    Now, the genius who can draw with crown prince Zhou Yishui is actually eyeing Fang Lin.

    "I''m just in Diyuan realm. Your cultivation is so much higher than me. Is it funny to fight with me?" Fang Lin looked at him with a disdainful face and said.

    Hearing the words, the bastard immediately froze and scratched his head, as if he felt that what Fang Lin said seemed to be reasonable.

    "Then I will also suppress the realm in Diyuan realm and fight with you." The bastard said, his face full of satisfaction, as if he thought his proposal was very good.

    Fang Lin squinted at him: "even if you suppress the same realm as me, I won''t fight you."

    The bastard was extremely dissatisfied: "why?"

    Fang Lin stood up and said, "don''t you see? I''m injured now. Do you want to fight with an injured person?"

    The bastard looked distressed: "what should I do? Otherwise, I''ll hurt myself, just like you?"

    Fang Lin and Deacon Shen looked at each other. Is this boy weak?

    Fang Lin touched his chin. "Let me give you a suggestion. When I''m well, you can fight with me again. Before that, you can find someone else."

    The bastard thought for a while and nodded, "OK, but you should live well and never die."

    Fang Lin laughed, "don''t worry, I''m not that easy to die."

    After a pause, Fang Lin said again, "I forgot to tell you that Zhou Yishui said bad things about you before."

    "What? Did he speak ill of me?" The bastard took it seriously and hurriedly asked Fang Lin.

    Fang Lin said with a serious face, "yes, he said that you are nothing more than that. You are not powerful at all. If he tries his best, he can easily defeat you."

    This immediately made Wang Erdan angry.

    "* * * * grandma Zhou Yishui, dare to look down on me? See if I don''t beat him all over the floor!" The bastard gnashed his teeth and said that he had never doubted whether what Fang Lin said was true or false.

    Fang Lin secretly laughed in his heart. This boy is really easy to fool. A few words made him dizzy.

    "Hum! I''m going to find Zhou Yishui. If I don''t beat him, I''m uncomfortable. You''re so alive. When I beat Zhou Yishui, I''ll come back and beat you." The bastard said that, and then he left.

    Fang Lin''s mouth twitched. What''s this called? Beat Zhou Yishui and come back to beat me?

    "Next time we meet, let''s see who beat who?" Fang Lin scolded.

    "What did you say?" Unexpectedly, the Wang Erdan suddenly turned back and asked with a puzzled face.

    (to be continued.)

 Chapter 594

    "I said you must go hard, Zhou Yishui, he is too arrogant. This article is from the first," Fang Lin said calmly, and he didn''t even move his eyelids when he lied.

    The bastard nodded, "I forgot to tell you that if you meet someone who teaches five elements, don''t say you''ve seen me."

    "Well, I remember." Fang Lin nodded repeatedly.

    The bastard really left. Fang Lin breathed out and lay on the ground like a dead dog again.

    "This unbeaten urchin is really famous. It''s better to meet him." Deacon Shen said with emotion.

    Fang Lin lay on the ground and said with a smile, "this boy is a lengtouqing. It''s better to let him find Zhou Yishui''s trouble."

    "He is alone, but he can run amok among the beasts and fierce mountains. His strength is quite terrible." Deacon Shen said.

    Fang Lin nodded and felt the same. In this dangerous beast mountain, being alone is basically equivalent to death.

    But this unbeaten urchin bastard can walk around at will, which shows how strong this person is and how strong he is.

    "It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. We still have to leave after a rest. The two people in the West Hall of the town are expected to catch up soon." Deacon Shen said.

    Fang Lin let out a sound. The jade slips he crushed before escaping contained a very powerful trap array, which was given by Chen Yongnian to protect his life.

    Thinking of this, Fang Lin was not angry. The old man was so stingy that he gave himself some jade slips array, not even a decent treasure.

    Before Fang Lin set out, he was still thinking that no matter how shabby, at least oneortwo life-saving treasures would be needed.

    Unexpectedly, Chen Yongnian, an old man, gave himself a pile of jade slips. Fang Lin was stunned at that time, resisted the urge to swear, and said thanks to Chen Yongnian hypocritically.

    However, at present, these jade slips still seem to be useful, at least at that time played a key role.

    At present, Fang Lin took several pills in succession. After recovering some, he released Zhou Zhishui and Zhou Xiruo from the animal''s bag.

    The two women have woken up, but they are not in good condition and are seriously injured.

    Fang Lin gave them pills, and then put them in the bag.

    Seeing that Fang Lin didn''t give up the two women, Deacon Shen nodded secretly. He always thought that Fang Lin was a ruthless character, but now it seems that Fang Lin is not ruthless enough to be inhuman.

    If it were someone else, it is estimated that these two women would have been left behind. After all, these two women have been seriously injured and can''t help much. It''s just a burden to take them with you.

    After a short rest here, Fang Lin and Deacon Shen crossed the river and followed a rugged path to the top of the waterfall.

    Standing here, you can enjoy the scenery under the waterfall, but both Fang Lin and Deacon Shen are not in the mood to see the scenery. They go straight upstream along the river bank.

    As they walked, they became more and more confused. It is reasonable to say that the beast mountain should be full of monsters, but here, no monsters appeared either upstream or downstream of the waterfall.

    This is a little strange.

    Although I was a little confused, it was a good thing not to encounter monsters. After all, both of them were injured. If they encountered any powerful monsters, they would not be able to deal with them.

    After walking for more than an hour, Fang Lin and Deacon Shen stopped to have a rest.

    Along the way, they were very careful to erase any traces. Even if the two people in the West Hall of the town came after them, it was not so easy to find them.

    They lost no time to recover from their injuries, and even spent two ancient medicines to heal them.

    Until nightfall, the woman in black didn''t catch up, and most of their injuries recovered.

    Deacon Shen was slightly injured and recovered faster than Fang Lin. however, Fang Lin was injured by the ink seal and his injury was more serious. He needed another night''s rest to almost recover.

    However, for the sake of safety, the two took advantage of the night and walked for a while.

    There are dense forests on both sides of the river bank. Fang Lin and Deacon Shen didn''t dare to enter the dense forests, because they had encountered several times before, for fear of breaking into the territory of any monster again.

    On the Bank of the river, Fang Lin crushed a jade slip and raised a Dharma array. They meditated and practiced in the Dharma array all night.

    Until it was getting brighter, Fang Lin opened his eyes and looked out of the Dharma array.

    At this look, Fang Linton''s face changed.

    "Old Shen, something''s wrong." Fang Lin hurriedly shouted.

    Deacon Shen woke up from practice and was startled when he looked around.

    Outside the Dharma array, I saw countless snakes, colorful and of different colors, which were numbing at a glance.

    There are so many snakes. Looking around, there are snakes on both sides of the river bank. Even on the river, there are snakes wandering.

    Because of the existence of the Dharma array, these snakes could not get close to Fang Lin and Deacon Shen, but surrounded the Dharma array, and more and more.

    "Did we enter the territory of the snake demon?" Deacon Shen frowned and said, his face was not very good-looking.

    Fang Lin deeply agreed that this is mostly the territory of snake demons, otherwise how could there be so many snakes.

    However, the strength of these snakes is very low. They don''t even have snake demons with three changes. Basically, they are all snake demons with one change and two changes, and they don''t pay attention to them at all.

    They can kill as many snake monsters as they come to this level.

    Just as Fang Lin was about to remove Fang Lin and kill him out, the river suddenly boiled in the wide river.

    "Huh?" Both of them looked into the river with a look of surprise and uncertainty on their faces.

    Boom!!!

    The water column soared to the sky, and a long and narrow figure flew out of the surging river, with a surge of water waves, and a mountain like monstrous spirit.

    Seeing the long and narrow figure, both Fang Lin and Deacon Shen changed their complexion dramatically, and their pupils shrank.

    "Jiaolong!" Two people lost their voices and exclaimed, how ugly their faces must be.

    The thing that jumped up from the river turned out to be a dragon!

    When the contemporary emperor of Xuanguo was young, he carried the corpse of a dragon out of the fierce mountain of beasts, and from then on, he opened a road of invincible emperors.

    However, it is said that the contemporary emperor of Xuanguo only met a wounded Jiaolong, so he was able to kill it.

    Under normal circumstances, even the warrior in the spirit realm can''t kill a dragon.

    Although Jiaolong is not a real dragon, and even a real dragon''s claws are not comparable, but after all, it is contaminated with a dragon character, which is a very powerful class among many monsters.

    "It''s not a dragon! It''s a mountain swallowing Python about to turn into a dragon!" Fang Lin stared and immediately saw that the beast was not a dragon.

    (to be continued.)

 Chapter 595

    "Really swallow mountain Python!" When deacon Shen opened his spiritual eyes, he also found that this monster that looked like a dragon was actually different from a dragon.

    The weakest of dragons is the realm of four changes, while this python, which is very similar to dragons, has only three changes and nine peaks.

    In other words, this mountain swallowing Python is now in the stage of transforming Python into a dragon, and is moving towards the four change monster.

    Fang Lin and Deacon Shen looked at each other. Unexpectedly, they inadvertently broke into the territory of tunshan python, which was about to turn into a dragon.

    It is conceivable that the reason why the two people can be safe is that this mountain swallowing Python is in the stage of transformation and is dedicated to transforming the dragon, so there is no spare time and energy to pay attention to the two people.

    Once it turns into a dragon, Fang Lin and Deacon Shen will be doomed. After the transformation, they need a lot of blood and food to supplement. It is estimated that this mountain swallowing Python kept Fang Lin and them just to swallow them after the transformation.

    Tunshan Python jumped out of the river and circled above the sky. It was full of extremely surging demon gas. Its dark and shiny snake skin was cracking, and there were faint black lights surging in the cracks.

    Above the ground, those countless snake demons seemed particularly excited, as if they were expecting their king to transform into dragons.

    "Aren''t you afraid to attract other powerful monsters when you transform in this beast fierce mountain?" Fang Lin frowned and said.

    Deacon Shen said, "it''s certain to attract other monsters. It depends on how the mountain swallowing Python copes."

    Beast fierce mountain is a land of the jungle. Mountain swallowing Python''s transformation at this moment will certainly attract the attention of other monsters in the fierce mountain, and is likely to attract its natural enemies.

    Unlike the warrior, when the monster breaks through, it is also the weakest moment. It is easy to die because of the sneak attack of natural enemies.

    So generally speaking, when monsters are transforming and breaking through, they will find the safest place, or arrange means to prevent natural enemies before breaking through.

    This Python is in the breakthrough stage and should not be unprepared.

    "We''d better leave now." Deacon Shen said that he was very confused and didn''t know what would happen next.

    Fang Lin shook his head. "Wait a minute, maybe this is an opportunity for the two of us."

    Although Fang Lin is also very nervous. After all, terrible things will happen here at any time, but it is also a great opportunity. If they are lucky, they can have a great harvest.

    Of course, staying here is also accompanied by danger and even life worries.

    The huge body of tunshan Python kept twisting, and it seemed extremely painful. The ferocious snake''s mouth kept spewing blood.

    The blood spilled on the surrounding trees, which immediately withered and decayed. It was obvious that the blood of the mountain Python was highly toxic.

    It can be seen to the naked eye that there are more and more cracks on the python, and its breath is also more and more depressed, as if it is about to fall.

    But the more this time, the more it shows that tunshan Python is only one foot away from the breakthrough. Once it carries through this weak stage and its whole body changes, it can turn into a dragon and soar to the sky.

    But if you can''t carry it, your body will collapse, the demon pill will break, and the efforts of many years of hard work will come to naught.

    This is the most terrible result and the cruelty of monster cultivation. After all, man is the spirit of all things, and he has mastered the cultivation method that is most in line with the way of heaven and earth.

    But monsters are different. Their cultivation is against the sky, so it is more difficult. Every breakthrough is to bet their own lives.

    It is precisely because the cultivation of monsters is more difficult than people, so monsters in the same realm are more powerful than martial artists.

    Moreover, with the improvement of the realm, the higher the cultivation, the more terrifying the monster will become, and it can often defeat several warriors in the same realm.

    "It seems to be failing." Deacon Shen kept his eyes open, paying attention to the situation of swallow mountain python, and said.

    Fang Lin also noticed that the situation of this mountain swallowing Python was not very good. Although the demon was magnificent, it seemed to fall into a bottleneck and could not break the last barrier.

    "It would be a pity if it fell." Fang Lin said in a deep voice.

    Deacon Shen''s face twitched. What a pity? It''s good to fall, and they can leave here safely.

    Unfortunately, Deacon Shen didn''t know what Fang Lin was thinking. If he knew what Fang Lin was thinking at the moment, he would kick Fang Lin into the river and run away.

    The mountain swallowing Python roared, and its eyes were ferocious. Its evil spirit was more majestic, and there was a faint smell of dragons.

    "It''s still a little close." Fang Lin said, frowning slightly.

    At this time, the python made an amazing move.

    It roared at the bottom, and immediately countless snake demons on the ground burst into the purest demon gas and blood fog, gathering together and constantly being absorbed by the mountain swallowing python.

    This scene stunned Fang Lin and Deacon Shen.

    However, Fang Lin was also well-informed, and he was a little surprised and recovered his calm.

    It was deacon Shen who had never seen such a scene. Seeing the scene of ten thousand snakes exploding, he couldn''t calm down for a long time.

    Tunshan Python is indeed one step away from turning into a dragon, but this step is extremely difficult to cross. If it cannot cross, it can only fail and die.

    However, it was obvious that the python had already predicted this situation, and supplemented it with the flesh and blood demon of the snake to help it take the most critical step.

    A large number of snake demons burst out, and the scene was like fireworks blooming, but from the perspective of normal people, this scene was really a little bloody.

    With the blood and flesh of countless snake demons, the mountain swallowing Python roared, and the cracked old skin finally fell off, revealing its brand-new skin and flesh.

    And on the forehead of the mountain swallowing python, a small meat bag grew, in which a section of pink dragon horn popped out.

    At this moment, the mountain swallowing Python can no longer be called a python, but a mountain swallowing python.

    Deacon Shen''s face was shocked. It was the first time for him to see the scene of Python transforming into a dragon. This was really a long experience.

    "Coming!" Fang Lin whispered and his eyes flashed.

    Deacon Shen also suddenly looked at the western sky, and saw a huge bird roaring, with flames all over, as if it made the clouds in the sky burn.

    "Fire burns birds!" Deacon Shen said, with a look of horror in his eyes. This is a monster with four changing realms, and its breath is particularly powerful.

    "More than one!" Fang Lin said, looking to the north.

    I saw a purple tiger with ribs and wings coming from the sky, flashing with thunder all over.

    "Purple Thunder Tiger!" Deacon Shen was startled, and there was another powerful monster with four changes.

    (to be continued.)

 Chapter 596

    A flaming sparrow and a purple Thunder Tiger are all powerful monsters in the four changing realm, and all of them come for the swallow mountain Jiao that has just turned into a dragon. (for the latest chapters, please go to: Literature building www.wenxue6.com) novels www.wxs.com

    "Fang Lin, I think we''d better leave quickly." Deacon Shen said, with a dignified expression. The appearance of monsters with two ends and four changes made this place extremely unsafe.

    Fang Lin didn''t hesitate. With a wave of his hand, he withdrew the French front. He also knew that it would be dangerous to continue to stay here at the moment.

    However, Fang Lin didn''t intend to leave, but handed a clay walking pill to deacon Shen and asked him to take it immediately.

    Although deacon Shen had many doubts in his heart, he still took the earth walking pill according to Fang Lin''s instructions, and Fang Lin was the same. After taking the pill, the two men hid in the earth and disappeared.

    Not only that, they also opened the power of their spiritual eyes, covered their own breath, and stared at the situation in the sky with their spiritual eyes.

    The swallow mountain Jiao, who has just turned into a dragon, although he has successfully degenerated, appears very weak. If he really fights, he is definitely not the opponent of the fire burning sparrow or the purple Thunder Tiger.

    It was because Huofen bird and purple Thunder Tiger felt the weakness of tunshan Jiao that they rushed to kill tunshan Jiao, eat its demon pill, and drink its demon blood to make themselves stronger.

    This kind of thing often happens in baibeast fierce mountain. Those transformed monsters are difficult to survive, but those who can survive are generally strong enough.

    The swallow mountain Jiao roared at the fire bird and at the purple Thunder Tiger, but he didn''t run away. Instead, he seemed particularly calm.

    But even how calm it is, it can''t cover up the fact that it is particularly weak. Fire burning sparrow and purple Thunder Tiger are aware of this, so they are not afraid of what means this swallow Jiaoshan has.

    Fire burning sparrow is faster. After all, it is a bird and monster, and it is still very advantageous in speed.

    I saw its flaming wings waving at the swallow mountain Jiao, and suddenly I saw the flames sweeping out.

    The swallow mountain Jiao roared, and a black gas spewed out of his mouth, blocking all the rolling flames.

    However, the situation of tunshan Jiao is obviously not optimistic. After taking the shot, its expression appears more depressed. Although the evil spirit is still strong, its body needs a long rest to reach a perfect state.

    The next moment, I saw the flaming sparrow rushing directly towards tunshan Jiao, full of flames, making the trees below burn.

    The swallow mountain Jiao roared, and immediately the river in the river below surged up, like a wave, hitting the Flamingo fiercely.

    The water vapor evaporated and hissed, and the flame on the fire bird was particularly hot. This ordinary river could not stop the fire bird at all.

    The fire burning finch''s eyes showed obvious contempt. It seemed that he thought that the behavior of swallowing the mountain Jiao was particularly stupid, and he actually tried to block himself with such an ordinary river.

    But then the Flamingo screamed, and its whole body retreated. With the naked eye, it could be seen that there was a scar on its chest, which seemed to have been smashed out.

    The river dispersed, revealing something hidden in the river.

    This thing is black, has the size of an adult head, and its shape is not very regular. It looks like an inconspicuous big stone.

    It was this stone that hurt the fire burning sparrow in the four changing realm, making it dare not easily get close to tunshan Jiao again.

    Seeing this stone, Fang Linton''s pupils shrank when he saw it hidden in the soil. He also had this stone, which was unbounded stone.

    Although there are many differences in size and shape, this is indeed unbounded stone. Fang Lin believes he has read it correctly.

    "I didn''t expect this tunshan Jiao to hide an unbounded stone at the bottom of the river, which is so much larger than mine, and it is obviously more powerful." Fang Lin secretly said in his heart that he had already stared at the unbounded stone that swallowed the mountain Jiao and wanted to take it for himself.

    The boundless stone of Fang Lin is only the size of a fist, but it is the weight of another mountain. It is like throwing a mountain out against the enemy.

    However, with the improvement of Fang Lin''s strength, the power of unbounded stone is not enough to see, and it is difficult to hurt the opponent again.

    But if you get this head size unbounded stone, it will be completely different. This unbounded stone can be injured even by four variable monsters such as fire burning sparrow, and its power is obviously much stronger than its own small stone.

    Tunshan Jiao urged the boundless stone to go towards the fire burning finch. The fire burning finch looked extremely angry and spewed flames from his mouth to block the boundless stone.

    However, the power of the unbounded stone was obviously beyond the expectation of the fire burning bird. The stone was extremely hard, and even the flame that could fuse gold and iron could not hinder the unbounded stone.

    Bang!

    With a dull sound, the unbounded stone hit the fire finch again, but this time it hit a little biased, just hit one of the wings of the fire finch.

    Rao is so. The fire bird also screamed in pain. His body was unstable and he almost fell from the air.

    At this time, the purple Thunder Tiger also arrived. Seeing this scene, the tiger''s eyes showed a bit of fear, but still chose to fight against tunshan Jiao.

    In the mouth of the purple Thunder Tiger, there was a dazzling surge of thunder light. In a moment, a terrible thunder surged out.

    Tunshan Jiao didn''t dare to fight hard. His body was very tired now. If he suffered this, even if he didn''t die, he would be seriously injured and fall with incurable wounds.

    The next moment, Tun Shanjiao spit something out of his mouth, which turned out to be a mirror.

    The mirror looks extremely old, and even lacks a corner. There are three cracks on the mirror, which seem to break at any time.

    But it is such a broken and old mirror that forcibly blocks the thunder and lightning, and returns the thunder and lightning without reservation.

    Purple Thunder Tiger was surprised, but it was its own power. Naturally, it would not be afraid. It directly swallowed the returned thunder and lightning, and then stopped attacking with thunder and lightning, and directly attacked tunshan Jiao with its strong body.

    But the purple Thunder Tiger obviously underestimated the power of the mirror. Facing the fierce purple Thunder Tiger, he swallowed the mountain Jiao without panic, and sprayed a mouthful of demon blood on the ancient mirror.

    Hum!

    There was a flash of light, and a dragon just like tunshan Jiao flew out of the ancient mirror, but it was slightly different from tunshan Jiao.

    Because this dragon flying out of the mirror has a particularly strong breath, without the slightest sign of fatigue and depression. It is actually a swallow mountain Jiao in perfect condition.

    This scene, whether it is Fang Lin and Deacon Shen hidden in the soil, or the fire Finch and purple Thunder Tiger above, all showed a look of horror.

    "What kind of mirror is this? It''s so terrible!" Fang Lin''s heart was pounding, and he vaguely guessed that this mirror might be an ancient treasure.

    (to be continued.)

 Chapter 597

    The swallow mountain Jiao flying out of the ancient mirror, with a very strong breath, directly fought with the purple Thunder Tiger. (for the latest chapters, please go to: Literature building www.wenxue6.com)

    This scene made the fire finch not far away also suspicious, a pair of eyes staring at the ancient mirror in front of tunshan Jiao.

    After using this ancient mirror, tunshan Jiao looked weaker, but his face was flattered.

    This mirror is one of its cards. It was excavated from an ancient battlefield in this fierce mountain. After studying it for many years, I learned how to use this mirror.

    However, this mirror is too broken to be used for several times. However, the effect of this mirror is amazing and can help tunshan Jiao overcome the current difficulties.

    Purple thunder tiger roars repeatedly, and its body is constantly flashing with thunder. It is good at attacking with thunder and lightning, and its body is also quite strong. After all, it is a tiger monster, and its body is far better than other monsters.

    But in the face of this swallow mountain Jiao flying out of the ancient mirror, purple Thunder Tiger can''t take any advantage.

    The flesh of Jiaolong is no worse than that of its purple Thunder Tiger, and it is still a swallow mountain Jiao in perfect condition. Its strength is quite strong, and the purple Thunder Tiger cannot defeat it for a while.

    The flaming finch roared, and his whole body was ablaze with fire, turning into flame wings, like raindrops, shooting at the swallow mountain Jiao.

    Tunshan Jiao didn''t dare to hold it up. When the evil spirit surged, he protected himself. At the same time, there was a light flashing in the ancient mirror, releasing a colorful glow, and went straight to the fire.

    The wings of the flame impacted on the evil spirit, and immediately made tunshan Jiao retreat repeatedly, with some more blood movement on his body, and the flame was stained on the wound.

    But the colorful brilliance released from the ancient mirror also directly hit the burning bird.

    The flaming bird wanted to escape, but it couldn''t escape the speed of the colorful brilliance at all, and was beaten solid.

    Hearing only a scream, the flamingo was sprayed with blood, a large number of flame wings fell off, and the flame covering the whole body also quickly dimmed.

    Tunshan Jiao used the unbounded stone again. He saw that the unbounded stone was petrified into a black light, and with the sound of the breaking wind, he smashed it at the burning bird.

    The fire burning bird was extremely panicked and ran recklessly, and the unbounded stone failed to hit it.

    However, the fire burning sparrow did not dare to stay here anymore, and he completely gave up the idea of killing tunshan Jiao.

    The fire burning sparrow escaped and came in a fierce manner. It was originally intended to kill and devour the swallow mountain Jiao at the weak stage after its transformation.

    But I didn''t expect that this swallow mountain Jiao was so powerful that it had already hidden two treasures to deal with them.

    At this time, the fire burning bird can be described as stealing chicken, not eating rice. He didn''t get anything, and he was hurt badly.

    If we fight with Tongshan Jiao again, I''m afraid we won''t be able to eat the meat of the dragon, but we may fall down.

    After all, the swallow mountain Jiao itself is not terrible, but the power of the ancient mirror makes the fire burn the sparrow with lingering fear.

    Tunshan Jiao saw that the fire burned the sparrow and ran away, but he didn''t catch up. Instead, he looked a little lucky in his eyes, and took back the boundless stone.

    In fact, the situation of tunshan Jiao is very bad. He was injured by the wings of the fire burning bird. If he continues to fight with the fire burning bird, it''s really hard to say who will die and who will live.

    Purple Thunder Tiger is not so easy to retreat. It is very eager for the demon pill of tunshan Jiao, because it is more powerful than fire burning sparrow. It is in the breakthrough stage. As long as you eat the demon pill of tunshan Jiao and drink the blood of tunshan Jiao, the success rate of purple thunder tiger''s breakthrough will be greatly improved.

    At present, it is the best opportunity to kill the swallow mountain Jiao. No matter how many means the swallow mountain Jiao has prepared, the purple Thunder Tiger will not give up, even if it is to fight half its life, it will kill the swallow mountain Jiao.

    The purple Thunder Tiger fought with the swallow mountain Jiao flying out of the ancient mirror for a long time. The strength of the purple Thunder Tiger was obviously better, and it beat the swallow mountain Jiao back and forth.

    Seeing this, the swallow mountain Jiao in the distance did not hesitate to throw out the boundless stone and wanted to repel the purple Thunder Tiger.

    Unfortunately, the purple Thunder Tiger had already seen through all this, and a purple light appeared from its mouth and turned into a bead.

    It''s not a demon pill, but a treasure!

    Unlike the weak fire burning sparrow, the purple Thunder Tiger came prepared to hunt and kill the swallow mountain Jiao, with a treasure on his body.

    As soon as the purple bead appeared, it was a piece of thunder, which directly entangled the swallow mountain Jiao flying out of the mirror.

    Then, the purple bead flew out of the mouth of the purple Thunder Tiger and collided with the unbounded stone.

    The boundless stone flew back upside down, and the purple bead light was slightly dim, but it was not damaged.

    At the same time, the purple Thunder Tiger showed its divine power, and the tiger''s claws roared down, and the sharp claws were also wrapped in terrible lightning.

    Poof!

    Tunshan Jiao''s head was torn by tiger claws. Suddenly, this tunshan Jiao turned into a little light and returned to the ancient mirror.

    "The purple Thunder Tiger is afraid to succeed." In the soil, both Fang Lin and Deacon Shen said secretly in their hearts.

    Tunshan Jiao also showed some anxiety, spewed out a mouthful of blood again, and fell on the ancient mirror.

    Unfortunately, this time the ancient mirror didn''t respond, and there was a crack on it, making it even more broken.

    Seeing that the ancient mirror was temporarily unavailable, tunshan Jiao immediately swallowed it into his stomach, and then his body rushed into the river.

    Where can purple Thunder Tiger make tunshan Jiao escape? Naturally, they followed closely, and the thunder all over rushed into the river.

    For a time, the whole river was crackling, and the power of lightning seemed to have been more terrible improved in the water. Other creatures in the river were killed by lightning, and their charred bodies floated on the water.

    The tunshan Jiao hidden at the bottom of the lake also withstood the power of thunder and lightning, and his injury was aggravated, but it was still drilling deeper into the bottom of the river.

    I saw a corpse lying in the mud at the bottom of the river.

    The body was only white bones and incomplete, but every bone emitted a terrible smell.

    Without hesitation, he swallowed one of the bones and chewed it into his stomach.

    Boom!!!

    At the next moment, tunshan Jiao''s breath soared, and his injury also recovered quickly, as if he had recovered to his peak in an instant.

    Purple Thunder Tiger also rushed into the river at this time, and happened to meet tunshan Jiao rushing up from the bottom of the river.

    The two monsters collided fiercely, and suddenly the evil spirit was rampant, and the river was blown open.

    Tunshan Jiao and purple Thunder Tiger trembled and rushed straight to the sky. Both animals were red eyed, completely desperate to kill each other.

    In this situation, either he or I die. The two monsters are all out. This is an endless battle.

    "Our opportunity is coming." In the soil, Fang Lin said to deacon Shen, and the light in his eyes flashed.

    (to be continued.)

 Chapter 598

    The swallow mountain Jiao, who swallowed a piece of white bone, became particularly fierce at the moment, as if he had taken a tonic. (for the latest chapters, please go to: Literature building www.wenxue6.com)% Le% Wen% fiction www.wxs.com

    Although the purple Thunder Tiger was confused, there was no room at the moment, only to fight with one.

    This is a battle between two monsters with four changing realms, which is equivalent to the battle between two warriors in the spirit realm, and it is more intense because it is a battle between monsters.

    All the weak monsters within a hundred miles were scared to flee everywhere, while some powerful monsters in the distance were silently watching the battle.

    At first, tunshan Jiao was able to compete with purple Thunder Tiger with unbounded stone, but soon showed a decline.

    The realm of purple Thunder Tiger is higher than that of swallow mountain Jiao.

    After all, tunshan Jiao has just stepped into the realm of four changes, while purple Thunder Tiger has already stepped into this realm and is ahead of tunshan Jiao in the realm.

    The existence of realm gap makes the result of this battle basically predictable.

    Poof!

    Tiger claws hit, with bright thunder light, swallow mountain Jiao to avoid a little slower, his body was caught out of wounds, and blood flowed.

    At the same time, tunshan Jiao also bit on one leg of the purple Thunder Tiger and tore it hard, trying to tear it off.

    Under the pain of eating, the purple Thunder Tiger was full of thunder, and swallowed the mountain Jiao with a scream. He was hurt by the power of thunder and blood splashed in his mouth.

    Purple Thunder Tiger occupied the advantage, and was even more powerful. It rushed directly up, and another tiger claw fell, leaving more wounds on tunshan Jiao.

    The blood continued to fall. It seemed that this swallow mountain Jiao was in danger and would be killed by purple Thunder Tiger at any time.

    It''s true that the situation is the same. Due to the gap in realm, this swallow mountain Jiao is not the opponent of purple Thunder Tiger at all. Unless this swallow mountain Jiao has other means not shown, it''s only a matter of time before purple thunder tiger kills him.

    However, at this time, the purple Thunder Tiger seemed to have a problem with its body, and its leg bitten by the swallow mountain Jiao even began to fester.

    Purple Thunder Tiger was shocked, and his eyes showed anger. It was poisoned.

    Although the swallow mountain dragon turned a python into a dragon, the poison was still there, and successfully made the purple Thunder Tiger poisoned himself.

    The purple Thunder Tiger roared repeatedly and fell into madness. The poison of swallowing the mountain Jiao was extremely fierce. Only after eating its demon pill can it be dissolved.

    At this moment, the purple Thunder Tiger had only one idea, to kill the swallow mountain Jiao as soon as possible, and then eat its demon pill to detoxify.

    For a time, the two monsters were all in a frenzy. They didn''t want to die. At the moment, they all tried their best to kill each other recklessly.

    Poof!

    The crazy purple Thunder Tiger was so powerful that it dug out the guts of the swallow mountain Jiao directly.

    Swallow mountain Jiao screamed, and his body fell feebly.

    Purple Thunder Tiger''s leg was also almost rotten, but there was no worry about his life for the time being, so he directly chased tunshan Jiao.

    The swallow mountain Jiao fell to the ground, and the unbounded stone was thrown out, trying to stop the purple Thunder Tiger, but it was unsuccessful. The purple Thunder Tiger easily avoided the unbounded stone and exerted the power of lightning at the same time.

    The terrible purple thunder and lightning, like a storm, continued to pour on the body of tunshan Jiao, making the body injury of tunshan Jiao more serious.

    Tunshan Jiao has been difficult to move. It is too seriously injured. There are blood holes in more than one part of its body, and one of them is injured to the vital point, and its internal organs flow out.

    Such an injury, even if it survived this time, will also hurt the foundation.

    After all, it had just broken through and was so seriously injured that even Jiaolong could not bear it at all.

    The purple Thunder Tiger fell, and its eyes glittered with cold and tyrannical color. Its one leg had only dark bones, which looked extremely ferocious.

    It is worthwhile for him to kill tunshan Jiao at the cost of one leg.

    Purple Thunder Tiger stepped on the body of the swallow mountain Jiao, and another claw fell, cutting a crack in the body of the swallow mountain Jiao.

    Just when the purple Thunder Tiger wanted to take out the demon pill of tunshan Jiao, the head of tunshan Jiao suddenly jumped up and bit directly on the neck of the purple Thunder Tiger.

    This time, the purple Thunder Tiger was directly bitten by a solid knot. It was completely unexpected that tunshan Jiao had the strength to make a mortal counterattack.

    Purple Thunder Tiger kept struggling, and the tiger''s claws kept waving, trying to open the head of tunshan Jiao, but this tunshan Jiao bit hard and didn''t let go at all, completely with the intention of dying with purple Thunder Tiger.

    With a puff, the claws of the purple Thunder Tiger tore off the head of the swallow mountain Jiao, but even so, the head of the swallow mountain Jiao still bit on the neck of the purple Thunder Tiger.

    At this time, the swallow mountain Jiao is not dead, and the monster''s vitality is extremely tenacious. When it comes to the four change realm, the head and body can survive for a little time.

    But it''s only a moment''s effort. Such an injury is absolutely hopeless.

    Tunshan Jiao also knew that he would die, so he would bite the purple Thunder Tiger before he died, just to drag the culprit who killed him to death.

    The purple Thunder Tiger was afraid. It kept beating and tearing the head of tunshan Jiao. Even if the head was torn bloody by it, the head of tunshan Jiao seemed to grow on the purple Thunder Tiger, and it couldn''t get it down at all.

    Swallow the poison in the mouth of the mountain Jiao into the body, the purple Thunder Tiger screamed repeatedly, the neck began to fester, and its body began to fester at the same time.

    Purple Thunder Tiger struggled and climbed to the body of the swallow mountain Jiao, trying to dig out the demon pill to detoxify.

    But at this time, from the corpse of the swallow mountain Jiao, many small snakes were drilled out, tightly intertwined, blocking the action of the purple Thunder Tiger.

    Purple Thunder Tiger''s eyes are round, and it''s almost angry. Normally, these little snakes can be crushed by releasing a little evil spirit.

    But now it has a sense of despair.

    The purple thunder tiger dragged the rotten body, tore up these snakes in vain, and then continued to climb to the body of the swallow mountain Jiao.

    It was only a few steps away. Almost in the blink of an eye, half of the purple Thunder Tiger''s body had rotted, and its evil spirit was listless, and it was almost dead.

    But it finally saw a glimmer of hope. The corpse of tunshan Jiao was in front of it. It moved forward and could touch it.

    As long as you eat the demon pill that swallows the mountain Jiao, its poison can be solved, and as long as you are alive, the injury can be recovered.

    The purple Thunder Tiger urged the last power in his body, and even the little power left in the demon Dan was squeezed out by it, supporting the purple Thunder Tiger to climb to the body of tunshan Jiao.

    Finally, the purple Thunder Tiger crawled next to the body of tunshan Jiao, and its rotten face showed a trace of excitement.

    Only one intact tiger claw poked out and inserted into the body of Tongshan Jiao, digging out the demon pill that could save its life.

    "Oh, this demon pill is really good. I''ll take it." At this time, a voice sounded, which made the purple Thunder Tiger''s body freeze immediately.

    (to be continued.)

 Chapter 599

    Purple Thunder Tiger turned his head hard, and saw two figures standing behind him, in which the boy was looking at him with a smile. (for the latest chapters, please go to the literature building): Le: Wen: novel 3w. д╖ wxs.com

    These two people are not others. Naturally, they are Fang Lin and Deacon Shen who have been hiding in the soil.

    The two men hid in the earth for a long time and witnessed this amazing battle, as well as the madness that tunshan Jiao and purple Thunder Tiger almost died together.

    Now is the best time for them to appear.

    Tunshan Jiao was dead, and even his head was torn off by the purple Thunder Tiger, and the purple Thunder Tiger was not far from death. Most of his body had festered, revealing his dense skeleton, leaving only half of his breath.

    Seeing the appearance of these two people, the purple Thunder Tiger showed despair and resentment in the only tiger''s eyes.

    It never thought that it was going to succeed in surviving such a vicious fight with tunshan Jiao. It never thought that two Terran warriors would suddenly appear.

    If put in normal, the two people will die with one paw.

    Unfortunately, the purple Thunder Tiger now has no strength to bounce. Even an ordinary adult who has no inner strength can clean it up.

    Deacon Shen looked at the miserable purple Thunder Tiger, and his heart was quite filled with emotion, and his face was still a little shocked.

    He didn''t expect that the two of them had become the last gainers, and was even more amazed at Fang Lin''s courage. If it were him, he had already secretly escaped, and he didn''t dare to hide here and wait silently.

    Fang Lin''s choice this time is a bet. It''s really worth risking his life to stay here.

    At that moment, Fang Lin naturally took the demon pill that swallowed the mountain Jiao from the purple Thunder Tiger''s claws, wiped it on his clothes, and then put it into the Jiugong bag.

    Purple Thunder Tiger was angry and angry. He turned his eyes directly, and then died.

    Fang Lin didn''t touch the body of the purple Thunder Tiger. After all, the poison of swallowing the mountain Jiao was still spreading in the body of the purple Thunder Tiger.

    Fang Lin went to the body of tunshan Jiao, took out a jade bottle, and collected a bottle of demon blood from the body of tunshan Jiao.

    This dragon''s blood is a good thing. Although the swallow mountain dragon''s blood is poisonous, Fang Lin knows the art of refining, and can extract the toxicity from it. The rest is the purest demon blood, which is of great benefit to the martial artist.

    In addition, this demon bone of swallow mountain Jiao is also a valuable thing. Although I don''t need it, I''ll take it out to some auction houses, and someone must bid.

    "Lao Shen, you also come to pick up a bottle of demon blood. Later, I will help you extract the poison from it and you can use it directly." Fang Lin said to deacon Shen.

    Deacon Shen was also quite excited when he heard the speech. He walked over and also received a bottle of dragon demon blood, with a little joy on his face.

    "Unfortunately, the purple Thunder Tiger can''t get anything inside." Fang Lin said regretfully.

    "It''s good to get Jiaolong blood. You can''t chew too much." Deacon Shen shook his head and said.

    Fang Lin sighed and didn''t think much, then turned around and looked at the river behind him.

    "There are still treasures in Hanoi." Fang Lin said and jumped directly into the river.

    Soon, Fang Lin saw the incomplete white bone in the silt at the bottom of the river.

    Fang Lin''s face showed a startled look. This white bone made him feel very extraordinary. It was only by gnawing a bone on it that tunshan Jiao suddenly reached a perfect state.

    "This white bone should not be used for eating." Fang Lin thought in his heart, reaching out to touch the incomplete bone.

    As soon as his finger touched the bone, Fang Lin was surprised. There was a strange wave on the bone, like a living creature.

    "So evil?" Fang Lin muttered, not daring to do anything else, and directly wanted to put the skeleton in his pocket.

    Unexpectedly, the skeleton was indifferent and could not be included in the nine palaces.

    Fang Lin frowned, whispered a pity, and then returned to the shore.

    "How?" Deacon Shen asked hurriedly when he saw Fang Lin breaking out of the water.

    Fang Lin shook his head, "the skeleton below can''t be taken away at all."

    Hearing the speech, Deacon Shen also felt pity. The skeleton was obviously extraordinary, but it couldn''t be taken away, which was a little difficult.

    But at this time, Deacon Shen had taken out the unbounded stone and the broken ancient mirror in tunshan Jiao''s body. Fang Lin only wanted the unbounded stone, but the broken ancient mirror did not take it. Deacon Shen took the broken ancient mirror.

    "Get out of here." Fang Lin said and left here quickly with deacon Shen.

    Not long after the two left, Huo Fen que, who had escaped before, turned back. After seeing the end of tunshan Jiao and purple Thunder Tiger, Huo Fen que was glad that he had escaped quickly at that time, otherwise he was afraid to be planted here.

    Just when the fire burning sparrow wanted to get the demon pill of tunshan Jiao, he found that the demon pill in tunshan Jiao was gone, and he found human footprints on the ground. He was immediately angry and knew that he had been beaten by others.

    бдбдбдбд

    After walking for a long time, Fang Lin and Deacon Shen finally found a cave. After arranging a Dharma array outside, they entered the cave.

    Fang Lin immediately refined two bottles of dragon blood essence, and the extracted toxicity was not wasted. Fang Lin put them into a black jade bottle for his use.

    At present, Fang Lin and Deacon Shen drank the dragon blood respectively and began to practice immediately.

    Fang Lin felt the heat flow surging in his body, and his flesh, which had reached the extreme of Diyuan, was strengthened again.

    With the continuous refining of Jiaolong''s blood, Fang Lin once again felt the opportunity to enter Diyuan Shizhong.

    Standing in front of the bronze gate, Fang Lin listened to the roars in his ears, very calm, and walked to the bronze gate.

    Reach out, touch!

    This time, Fang Lin was not immediately shocked out.

    Fang Lin''s face was happy, and his heart was even more excited. He tried hard to push the bronze gate open.

    After trying twice, Fang Lin sighed, it seemed that the accumulation was not enough. Although there was progress compared with the previous two times, as long as the bronze gate was not pushed open, he would never be able to step into the place.

    But no wonder, just a bottle of dragon blood, think about it and know that it is unlikely to let yourself step into Diyuan Shizhong, and it still needs more opportunities to do so.

    Of course, this bottle of dragon blood also improved Fang Lin''s strength. Although his realm was still the same, his strength now was no less than that of Deacon Shen, who was the fourth weight of Tian Yuan.

    Deacon Shen also got great benefits through this bottle of dragon blood. He was in the breakthrough stage close to Tianyuan Wuzhong. Drinking this bottle of dragon blood immediately made him break through on the spot.

    Until five days later, Deacon Shen completed a breakthrough, and the realm was upgraded to Tianyuan Wuzhong.

    "Lao Shen, congratulations on the breakthrough." As soon as deacon Shen opened his eyes, Fang Lin said with a smile.

    Deacon Shen''s face was full of joy: "I still want to thank you. Without you, I wouldn''t have gotten this dragon blood at all, and it''s even more impossible to break through to Tianyuan Wuzhong so soon."

    As soon as the voice fell, there was a sudden movement outside the cave, and the Dharma array was touched, as if someone was breaking in.

    (to be continued.)

 Chapter 600

    Outside the cave, there are also two figures, one of which flashes of light, not the real body, but a spiritual body condensed with the power of spiritual eyes fiction www.wxs.com

    This spiritual body is the prince Zhouyi water.

    Beside him stood a young man in black, with ordinary appearance and cold expression, staring at the Dharma array.

    "I don''t know who is here. It shouldn''t be my royal family." Zhou Yishui said.

    "I''ll break this formation." The young man in Black said, boldly shot, and directly punched on the light curtain of the French array.

    The light curtain of the Dharma array flickered, but it was not defeated by the young man in black.

    At this time, Fang Lin and Deacon Shen also appeared from the cave. At a glance, they saw Zhou Yishui and the young man in black outside the Dharma array.

    "Fang Lin!" Zhou Yishui and the young man in black showed some surprise, but they didn''t expect to meet Fang Lin here.

    But then Zhou Yishui smiled, and the young man in black also had a dark meaning in his eyes.

    Fang Lin and Deacon Shen were also surprised. Unexpectedly, Prince Zhou Yishui appeared here.

    "Not the noumenon, but a spiritual body!" Deacon Shen frowned and said, Fang Lin nodded. Zhou Yishui''s appearance was not real at first glance.

    "Fang Lin, come out and die!" The young man in Black said coldly, his eyes full of war.

    Fang Lin looked at him disdainfully: "who are you? If you have the ability, come in and fight with me."

    "He is my confidant." Zhou Yishui said faintly.

    Fang Lin smelled the words, and his disdain on his face was stronger: "it turned out to be a slave, so roll aside, and you are not qualified to fight with me."

    As soon as this statement came out, Zhou Yishui didn''t have any expression, and the young man in black suddenly became angry: "Fang Lin, see how I cut you!"

    Deacon Shen said to Lin, "this man''s name is Xu Wang, and he is one of the prince''s confidants. His strength is very strong, comparable to the first-class genius in Xuanguo."

    Fang Lin nodded, "Xu Wang, right? You''d better hide away and let your master come."

    "Fang Lin, if you can''t even defeat my confidant, then you are not qualified to fight with me." Zhou Yishui said with a calm expression, as if he didn''t pay attention to Fang Lin at all.

    Fang Lin smiled, and with a wave of his hand, he withdrew the Dharma array.

    "Come on, you two go together and see if I don''t beat you all over the floor!" Fang Lin said sharply, looking very crazy.

    Deacon Shen squinted at Fang Lin. although your boy is very strong, he may not be able to beat the last Xu Wang. He also wants to deal with Zhou Yishui''s spirit at the same time, which is too big.

    "Hum! If you want to fight with the crown prince, win me first." Xu Wang snorted coldly and rushed directly towards Fang Lin.

    "Old Shen, sweep the array for me!" Fang Lin shouted loudly and immediately welcomed him.

    Boom!!!

    Both of them are punching, without any fancy, as if they had agreed.

    This punch, Fang Lin did not try his best, chose to test.

    Xu Wang did not use his real strength.

    At the next moment, both of them were retreating. Xu Wang retreated three steps, but Fang Lin retreated seven steps.

    This scene made deacon Shen frown. Judging from the fight, Fang Lin seemed unable to win Xu Wang.

    "Is that all you can do?" Xu Wang sneered, and his eyes were more contemptuous.

    Fang Lin shook his fist and said with a smile, "the five levels of Tianyuan are nothing more than that. Even I, a Diyuan warrior, can''t beat it with one punch. Why are you still alive?"

    Xu Wang smelled the words, and his face was very ugly. At the thought that Fang Lin was only the ninth realm of Di yuan, he had a very uncomfortable feeling.

    "Xu Wang, don''t keep your hand, just solve him here." Zhou Yishui said indifferently, glancing at deacon Shen at the same time.

    Deacon Shen is also looking at Zhou Yishui, with a look of fear in his eyes. Even if he is facing only a spiritual body of Zhou Yishui, Deacon Shen still has a feeling of being in the back.

    Xu Wang nodded, his eyes showing a murderous intention.

    "Want to kill me?" Fang Lin sneered and stopped holding his hand.

    Bang!

    They regretted again. This time it was Xu Wang''s turn to be surprised. When he wanted to come, he should be able to easily shock Fang Lin. after all, the gap in realm was here, and Fang Lin had no reason to compete with his own capital.

    But this time, Xu Wang didn''t take any advantage. The power of Fang Lin''s punch was particularly amazing and was not inferior to himself.

    "How is this possible?" Xu Wang was shocked. Is this Fang Lin really only Diyuan jiuzhong? Is this ridiculous?

    However, Xu Wang was also a young master after all. He was surprised, but he didn''t relax at all.

    The two kept fighting, without using any martial arts, but fought hard in the most direct way.

    This is the competition that tests the hard power most. Xu Wang wants to crush Fang Lin in the most direct way, but he didn''t expect Fang Lin to be so powerful that his flesh is not weaker than himself. Even his inner strength is not much worse than himself.

    The most terrible thing is that Fang Lin only has the nine levels of Di yuan, while Xu Wang is already the five levels of Tian Yuan, but he can only compete with Fang Lin. what does this mean?

    It shows that the Fanglin of others in Diyuan jiuzhong has the strength comparable to Tianyuan Wuzhong.

    Even the prince Zhou Yishui, when he was in Diyuan jiuzhong, seemed unable to fight against the strong man of Tianyuan Wuzhong. The gap between the realm was too big.

    But Fang Lin did it!

    "This son can''t stay!" Zhou Yishui and Xu Wang both had this idea in their hearts. Fang Lin was so terrible. If he broke through the realm of Tian Yuan, how strong would he be? I''m afraid no one can imagine.

    Zhou Yishui thinks highly of himself. There are few geniuses in Xuanguo that he can pay attention to, let alone feel threatened.

    There was only one unbeaten urchin who could make Zhou Yishui feel threatened.

    Now, there is a square forest.

    What makes Zhou Yishui feel threatened is not Fang Lin''s strength, but Fang Lin''s potential.

    "Kill!" Xu Wang didn''t want to tremble with Fang Lin anymore, so he used martial arts.

    A palm hit, and there was a bloody awn in the palm of Xu Wang, which turned into a ferocious face.

    "Huh?" Fang Lin didn''t dare to hold up, so he immediately stepped back.

    "Where to go?" Xu Wang followed closely, and the blood red ghost face in his palm emerged. Unexpectedly, it was with gusts of Yin wind that he directly rushed to Fang Lin.

    "Be careful! It''s the blood soul hand!" Deacon Shen shouted.

    Fang Lin looked back, and the light in his eyes flashed.

    When the white elephant stepped on the mountain, the huge white elephant appeared and stepped on the bloody face.

    Boom!!!

    The blood red face was trampled on the ground by the white elephant, but the next moment, the blood red face broke out an amazing breath, and the white elephant''s virtual shadow suddenly collapsed.

    "Not bad." Fang Lin smiled and flicked his fingers.

    A finger in the sky!

    (to be continued.)

 Chapter 601

    Boom!!!

    The huge black finger awn condensed from the sky, and with the momentum of suppressing everything, it roared and fell directly towards the Xu Wang. (for the latest chapters, please go to: Literature building www.wenxue6.com) novels www.wxs.com

    Xu Wang''s face changed slightly. When he was in the prince''s residence, he saw Fang Lin perform this trick and easily defeat Qin Tianchuan of the five element sect.

    However, at that time, Fang Lin''s strength was simply ignored by Xu Wang, and he could suppress it by raising his hand.

    But now, Fang Lin''s finger in the sky is extraordinarily powerful, which makes Xu Wang have to face it seriously.

    I saw the bloody ghost face suddenly burst into dazzling light, and the dark wind roared, directly ran up to the black finger light.

    The next moment, the black finger awn collided with the bloody ghost face!

    The terrible breath broke out. Whether it was Fang Lin''s sky finger or Xu Wang''s blood red ghost face, the power was extremely powerful. When the two collided, the breath burst out was extremely amazing.

    If there are soldiers standing nearby, I''m afraid they will be directly wiped out by this terrible wave.

    Deacon Shen and spirit body Zhouyi water both retreated a distance and didn''t want to be affected by this fighting force.

    When the smoke and dust cleared, Deacon Shen and Zhou Yishui looked intently, and their faces changed slightly.

    Both Fang Lin and Xu Wang were injured. Xu Wang''s shoulder had a transparent hole, which pierced from the front to the back, and blood kept pouring out.

    On Fang Lin''s chest, there was also a palm print, which was obviously injured by Xu Wang, and the corners of his mouth were full of blood.

    This time, they didn''t take advantage of each other. Even from the point of injury, it''s hard to say who is stronger.

    For such a result, Fang Lin is very unwilling in his heart. His goal and his opponent have always been the prince Zhou Yishui, not the confidant of this Zhou Yishui.

    But his current strength, but even a Xu Wang can''t beat, what are you talking about to beat the crown prince Zhou Yishui? This is simply nonsense.

    If he is not reconciled, Xu Wang is even more reconciled than Lin. he is Tianyuan''s five cultivation, and he should crush Fanglin in both emotion and reason.

    But in fact, it is difficult for him to gain much advantage in the fight with Fang Lin, which is really a little unacceptable for him.

    Both of them stared at each other with gloomy eyes, and their hearts kept rising.

    "Come again!" Xu Wang roared, and there was a surge of red light on his fists, as if there were strange runes all over Xu Wang''s fists.

    Fang Lin ran the Zixia Sutra and was covered with purple Qi. At the same time, he urged the broken mountain essence and blood in his body, making the body''s defense reach the limit.

    The two men rushed to each other, both of them using their means to suppress their opponents.

    Deacon Shen and Zhou Yishui paid silent attention to this battle, which was also deeply shocked in their hearts.

    Xu Wang is Zhou Yishui''s confidant. Zhou Yishui is very clear about Xu Wang''s strength. Among his followers, Xu Wang is not the strongest, but not the weakest, which can be comparable to the first-class young master in Xuanguo.

    But Xu Wang, who is so strong, can''t win a square forest of Diyuan jiuzhong. It''s estimated that few people will believe it.

    Moreover, Zhou Yishui still remembers that when Fang Lin appeared in the prince''s mansion that day, his strength was far less than it is now. Although Fang Lin defeated Qin Tianchuan, Zhou Yishui didn''t pay attention to Fang Lin at all.

    But now, only a few months have passed, Fang Lin''s strength has reached such a level, which is simply unimaginable.

    Zhou Yishui asked himself that his strength in Diyuan jiuzhong was not as strong as Fang Lin.

    Deacon Shen was even more surprised. He was also Tianyuan Wuzhong. If he played Xu Wang, he had 60% confidence that he could win.

    However, Fang Lin can rely on the cultivation of Di yuan jiuzhong to draw with Xu Wang, and he has not fallen into the disadvantage at all.

    In other words, even deacon Shen himself may not win against Shanglin.

    "This boy is really a pervert." Deacon Shen said secretly in his heart. At the same time, he finally understood why someone would praise Fang Lin Dan for his omnipotence. It seems that what he said is true.

    Xu Wang retreated, and his whole body ached. Fang Lin''s fist was fast and hard, which made Xu Wangge''s head ache outside.

    Fang Lin was also uncomfortable. There were many scars on his body, all of which were injured by Xu Wang. Even the defense power of breaking the mountain was difficult to completely block.

    If Fang Lin hadn''t refined the immortal essence blood of breaking the mountain, I''m afraid the injury would be more serious.

    "I admit that you are very different. Being able to fight with me proves your potential." Xu Wangzhen settled down and said, without any contempt on his face.

    Fang Lin sneered: "what? You can''t beat me. Now do you have to talk to win?"

    Xu Wang snorted, patted the Jiugong bag, and took out a long gun.

    This gun, with golden stripes all over it, shines brightly, and a fierce breath spreads out.

    "Use weapons? Who is afraid of who?" Fang Lin was not afraid and took out a long sword.

    This long sword looks ordinary, but it is extremely sharp. Even if it is more than ten steps away, you can clearly feel the horror of this long sword.

    Zhou Yishui and Xu Wang frowned when they saw the long sword.

    "This is the sword of Lingjun king. Where did you get it?" Zhou Yishui opened his mouth to question.

    Fang Lin hehe smiled, "I grabbed it from a chick."

    Hearing the words, Zhou Yishui frowned more tightly: "did you kill Zhishui?"

    Fang Lin shook his head: "you guessed wrong. Zhi Shui personally gave me this sword. She was fascinated by me and took it as a token of love."

    Hearing Fang Lin''s words, the three people present were stunned, especially deacon Shen, whose face twitched and couldn''t help laughing.

    Fang Lin is too good at talking nonsense.

    Zhou Yishui and Xu Wang looked at each other. Is it true that as Fang Lin said, Zhou Zhishui fell in love with him and gave Fang Lin such valuable swords?

    How is this possible?

    "Since you said this sword was given by Zhishui, where is she now?" Zhou Yishui asked in a deep voice. Although he didn''t care much about the rest of the royal family, he was also of the same blood. When he saw Fang Lin holding Zhou Zhishui''s sword, he had to ask.

    Fang Lin looked at Zhou Yishui disdainfully: "why should I tell you? Anyway, she is safe."

    Zhou Yishui didn''t say anything, but looked at Xu: "take this sword."

    "Yes!" Xu Wang nodded and held a long gun. The whole person seemed to be integrated with the gun and became sharp.

    "In Xuanguo, there are not many people who can let me use weapons. Today, there is one more you." Xu Wang said coldly.

    Fang Lin smiled faintly and turned the long sword into a sword flower in his hand: "only against some people who are not in the class, can I use the sword, because what I am not good at is using the sword."

    "You!" Xu Wang was furious, and his face was extremely ugly.

    (to be continued.)

 Chapter 602

    Without too much words, all the anger would pour on Fang Lin. (please go to the literature building to read the latest chapters) `le `wen ``

    Xu Wang stepped out with one step, and the whole person was like an arrow leaving the string. He was astonishingly fast, and his long gun was indomitable, straight into Fang Lin''s throat.

    This shot, seemingly simple and direct, was a flawless shot, and it also made Fang Lin feel a burst of sweat.

    Not to mention the power of this gun, just this indomitable, whether you die or I die crazy, is enough to make Fang Lin moved.

    This is a madman who is persistent about guns!

    Fang Lin made such a judgment in his heart, and he didn''t dare to be careless. He couldn''t hide this shot himself, and he couldn''t hide at all.

    Once he hides, Xu Wang''s momentum of this shot will be more fierce, and Fang Lin will fall into a more difficult situation at that time.

    Without the slightest hesitation, Fang Lin chose to fight.

    One sword, cut it out!

    Although he is not good at using swords, Fang Lin is not unable to use swords. On the contrary, at a certain height, any weapon can be said to be handy, and there can be no matter what kind of weapon he will not use.

    What''s more, this sword doesn''t need Fang Lin''s profound Kendo skills, because the power of the sword itself is strong enough.

    Hum!

    When Fang Lin waved the sword, the silver white peak suddenly roared out, as if all the voices were annihilated at this moment.

    Xu Wang''s spear came with a powerful momentum. It seemed that even if there was a mountain in front of him, it could be broken.

    What Xu Wang was facing was Fang Lin''s sword spirit!

    "Kill!" Xu Wang roared, and the shock of the spear was a direct regret with the sword Qi.

    This shot has been shot, and there is no retreat. No matter what offensive we encounter, we must regret it.

    Otherwise, once there is the slightest retreat, the momentum that has been hard to condense before will disappear.

    Boom!!!

    The next moment, the sword burst out and swallowed Xu Wang directly with his gun.

    Xu Wang''s spear also has strong power, and he wants to wear away the sword.

    After Fang Lin waved a sword, he retreated repeatedly, looked down at the long sword in his hand, and saw that the light of the long sword quickly dimmed. It seemed that he could only use it once and lost all his power.

    Xu Wang''s figure suddenly flew backward, with blood spurting from his mouth, and the spear in his hand was dim.

    But the next moment, Fang Lin''s expression changed. Xu Wang suddenly roared. Before he fell to the ground, he threw his long gun at Fang Lin.

    Fang Lin was shocked. Xu Wang was almost dead.

    The long gun came, even though it was dim, but there was a sense of killing, which condensed all Xu Wang''s strength.

    Almost in an instant, the spear came to Fang Lin.

    Fang Lin immediately opened his spiritual eyes, and the blue light filled the air, trying to block the long gun.

    But the attack of the spear was too fast and amazing. Even though the power of the spirit eye hindered the spear, it still approached Fang Lin''s body.

    In desperation, Fang Lin leaned out his hands and grabbed the spear directly. The whole person was taken back by the spear.

    Bang!

    Fang Lin''s back hit a rock hard, and the rock suddenly broke until Fang Lin hit the mountain wall again, causing several cracks on the mountain wall.

    The spear, after all, failed to penetrate Fang Lin''s body, but it also made Fang Lin''s hands dripping with blood, and his viscera seemed to have shifted, which was particularly uncomfortable. He wanted to spit blood, but he couldn''t spit it out.

    Until then, Xu Wang stabilized his figure, but he staggered and almost fell to his knees.

    Poof!

    Xu Wang vomited blood. There were many scars on his body, and his face looked very pale.

    Fang Lin took a few deep breaths, and finally sprayed the blood out of his body. After this mouthful of blood was sprayed out, he felt much more comfortable.

    Throwing the spear aside, Fang Lin wiped the blood on his mouth and said with a smile, "I won."

    Xu Wang looked ugly: "you didn''t win, and I didn''t lose."

    Indeed, both of them didn''t get any advantage in this war. It seems that they are in a tie.

    Fang Lin smelled the words and disdained: "you and me, who are fighting like this, what''s the face to say you haven''t lost? Lose or lose?"

    Xu Wang was immediately silent, and his heart was extremely unwilling.

    Fang Lin is right. Xu Wang himself has a realm advantage, and this advantage is not a little. Tian Yuan Wuzhong can''t win a di yuan jiuzhong. No matter how fierce and wonderful the battle is, Xu Wang himself has lost.

    If you can''t defeat your opponents with considerable realm advantages, this is failure!

    "Xu Wang, step back." Zhou Yishui spoke.

    Xu Wang lowered his head and retreated behind Zhou Yishui, his face full of reluctance.

    Fang Lin looked at Zhou Yishui thoughtfully: "what? Your men lost, and you, the master, are you going to fight?"

    Hearing the speech, Xu Wang was even more angry.

    Zhou Yishui was very calm, looking at Fang Lin indifferently: "your strength is very good, I can give you a suggestion."

    "Oh? Then I''m really all ears. What advice does the prince have?" Fang Lin laughed.

    Zhouyi Pingjing said, "you can become my confidant. Just like Xu Wang, you can get the resources of my prince''s mansion. When I take charge of Xuanguo in the future, you will also become the top power of Xuanguo."

    Fang Linton laughed as soon as he said this.

    "It turned out that this was the suggestion of the crown prince. It was really good." Fang Lin laughed, and his face was more playful.

    Zhou Yishui smiled: "you are arrogant and dare not go down, right? In fact, everyone is the same. My confidants used to be the same, but now they are also loyal to me?"

    Fang Lin shook his head, "that''s them. I''m different from them."

    Zhou Yishui took a deep look at Fang Lin: "there is no gratitude and resentment between you and me. The reason why we are hostile is just because of a Dugu Nian."

    Hearing Zhou Yishui mention Dugu Nian, Fang Lin''s expression still hasn''t changed, and he doesn''t seem to care much.

    "When I leave baibeast fierce mountain, I will marry Dugu Nian. This matter is already doomed, and there is no room for change." Zhou Yishui said, while also observing Fang Lin''s reaction.

    "Oh." Fang Lin responded calmly.

    "If you are willing to follow me, this beautiful daughter of heaven in Xuanguo is not up to you to choose." Zhou Yishui laughed.

    Fang Lin touched his chin. "It seems that your proposal is very good."

    Deacon Shen glanced at Fang Lin. was this guy really persuaded? Want to be a confidant of Prince Zhou Yishui?

    However, at the next moment, Fang Lin looked at Zhou Yishui with his eyes open. "I also have a proposal. Do you want to listen to the prince?"

    "Say it." Zhou Yishui said faintly.

    (to be continued.)

 Chapter 603

    "I think you''re very good. Although your character is a little bad, you should be qualified to be my entourage. How about it? Follow me. When I reach the top of the nine countries in the future, you''ll also be a great hero. This article will be launched" Fang Lin said with a smile.

    As soon as this statement came out, the other three people were stunned, and then Zhou Yishui''s face was gloomy. Rao was that he had good breathing skills, and was also irritated by Fang Lin''s so unbridled words.

    Xu Wang and Deacon Shen were stunned. Looking at Fang Lin''s eyes, they seemed to be looking at a monster.

    Is this guy crazy? Actually want to take the crown prince Zhou Yishui as an entourage? What else do you say to climb to the top of the nine countries? Boasting is not so irrelevant.

    Top of the nine countries? What is that concept? Even a genius as strong as Zhou Yishui is only respected in Xuanguo. If he goes to the upper three kingdoms, Zhou Yishui is not enough to see.

    The geniuses of the three kingdoms are monsters, and they have long been unable to be discussed by common sense.

    What accomplishments does Fang Lin have? It sounds stupid to dare to say that he will climb to the top of the nine countries in the future.

    "Do you know what you''re talking about?" Zhou Yishui said, although his voice was calm, it could be heard, and there was a trace of anger in his words.

    Fang Lin looked at Zhou Yishui with a serious look on his face: "I know, don''t you think my proposal is very good? Or do you think you don''t deserve to be my entourage? In fact, don''t worry, I''m very easygoing. Although you''re good for nothing except strength, at least you''re also a model person. You''re just a sloppy entourage."

    Deacon Shen almost didn''t kneel down to Fang Lin. this is Zhou Yishui. It''s crazy for you to dare to say such words to him.

    "Fang Lin, you are dying!" Xu Wang was also furious, and he wanted to rush up and fight with Fang Lin.

    Zhou Yishui didn''t say anything more. He saw that Fang Lin was simply teasing him, deliberately belittling him, and trying to disturb his mood.

    Just as Zhou Yishui deliberately said that he would marry Dugu Nian before, he also wanted to disturb Fang Lin''s state of mind.

    Unfortunately, what kind of person is Fang Lin? His state of mind was not so easy to shake. On the contrary, Fang Lin''s words made Zhou Yishui unable to calm down. At the moment, he could not suppress his anger and wanted to kill Fang Lin on the spot.

    "Fang Lin, do you think I can''t kill you with this spiritual body?" Zhou Yishui said, killing in his eyes.

    Fang Lin sneered, "if you can do it, just do it. Do you need to talk more nonsense with me?"

    Zhou Yishui nodded, "in that case, I''ll satisfy you and let you know what an insurmountable gap is."

    As soon as the words fell, Zhou Yishui boldly shot, and saw his right hand waving, turning into a huge fist print.

    The star light on the fist seal was diffuse, as if countless stars were attached to the fist. What was more terrible was the breath of the fist, which made the faces of Fang Lin and Deacon Shen change greatly at the same time.

    Just a punch, but let Fang Lin have a feeling of breathlessness.

    "If you can survive under my broken star fist, then I will allow you to be my opponent. If you die, there is nothing to say." Zhou Yi''s water god feeling was particularly indifferent, and he just punched and stood there with his hands on his back.

    Fang Lin roared, but he was also shocked. The power of this punch was too great to imagine that it was just a spiritual punch.

    "Don''t carry it hard, I''ll help you!" Deacon Shen saw that the situation was bad and immediately wanted to help Fang Lin. in his view, Zhou Yishui''s punch was so powerful that Fang Lin could not resist it alone.

    "I''ll do it myself!" Fang Lin roared and refused deacon Shen''s help.

    "It''s just a punch from the spirit. If I can''t take it, why should I talk about fighting with Zhouyi water?" Fang Lin said to himself in his heart, with a decisive color in his eyes.

    The next moment, Fang Lin burst out all his strength and showed a skill he hadn''t used for a long time.

    Breaking mountain talent, the power of counterattack!

    Facing the roaring broken star fist, which was enough to make most Tianyuan masters look pale, Fang Lin chose to face it head-on.

    It was also a blow out. Fang Lin''s fist, no matter how you look at it, was very fragile, and was completely different from the broken star fist.

    "Get back!" Fang Lin roared and collided fiercely with the broken star fist.

    Boom!!!

    The huge fist print was unexpectedly shaken by Fang Lin and turned back directly towards Zhou Yishui.

    This scene changed Zhou Yishui''s color, shocked Xu Wang, and surprised deacon Shen.

    The broken star fist was really blocked by Fang Lin!

    And even turned back towards Zhouyi water. What is this to do? Do you treat others in their own way?

    Zhou Yishui snorted coldly and waved his sleeve. The broken star fist was pushed by him and went towards Fang Lin again.

    Fang Lin cursed in his heart. He originally thought that the counterattack force of Po Yue should make Zhou Yishui suffer. Unexpectedly, Zhou Yishui''s understatement was resolved.

    Moreover, this time the broken star fist hit again, Fang Lin had no way to fight back for the second time, but had to fight hard by himself.

    At present, Fang Lin didn''t hesitate at all. He exerted his physical strength and his power to break the mountains to the limit, and at the same time operated the Zixia Sutra.

    At this moment, Fang Lin has reached the peak.

    The broken star fist fell and completely swallowed Fang Lin, as if his body had been completely crushed under the power of the fist seal.

    Boom!!!!

    A big hole was forcibly smashed out, and Deacon Shen retreated repeatedly, looking horrified. If he came to take this punch, even next, it was estimated that he would die half a life.

    "Fang Lin will die!" Xu Wang shouted, with a happy look in his eyes. In his opinion, Fang Lin could not resist at all. He must have been killed by the crown prince''s punch.

    Deacon Shen also looked worried. This punch was too terrible. Can Fang Lin really survive?

    When the fist seal dispersed, revealing the pit below, Deacon Shen immediately went to have a look, and his heart suddenly cooled.

    Fang Lin, it''s gone!

    "Hahahaha! Sure enough, I was killed, and I was incredibly hard to resist the prince''s broken star fist. It was beyond my strength." Xu Wang laughed, looking quite happy, sweeping away the resentment left after the fight with Fang Lin.

    Zhou Yishui looked calm. He seemed to have expected that Fang Lin would be killed by himself, without any surprise.

    Deacon Shen looked at the empty pit and felt quite uncomfortable. Did Fang Lin die like this?

    "What a pity!" Deacon Shen kept lamenting in his heart that if Fang Lin lived, he was destined to shine in Dan Meng, but he didn''t expect to fall here.

    After all, the prince Zhou Yishui was more powerful, and sent out a spiritual body to solve Fang Lin.

    Zhou Yishui was about to leave with Xu Wang. Suddenly, his face changed, the soil under his feet suddenly exploded, and a figure rushed out.

    (to be continued.)

 Chapter 604

    "Fang Lin" Zhou Yishui and Xu Wang were all shocked. Unexpectedly, Fang Lin suddenly broke through the ground from Fang Lin.

    Zhou Yishui reacted very quickly and did not choose to step back. Instead, he slapped Fang Lin down and wanted to suppress him strongly.

    With a sneer, Fang Lin didn''t fight with Zhou Yishui at all. He suddenly sprinkled his hands on Zhou Yishui, and the black powder immediately stained Zhou Yishui.

    Then, Fang Lin took Zhou Yishui''s palm, spewed out a mouthful of blood, and immediately backed up with the power of this palm.

    Zhou Yishui stood where he was and didn''t shoot Lin. his face was very ugly.

    "Prince" Xu Wang saw Zhou Yishui''s situation and was immediately shocked and angry.

    I saw that Zhou Yishui''s body was stained with a lot of black powder, which was constantly eroding Zhou Yishui''s body, and the corrosion rate was extremely fast, which made Zhou Yishui''s body blurred in the blink of an eye.

    "Fang Lin, what have you done?" Xu Wang glared at Fang Lin and questioned loudly.

    Fang Lin wiped the blood on his mouth and said with a smile, "I didn''t do anything, but I used some poison to swallow the mountain Jiao for the prince."

    "What''s the poison of swallowing the mountain Jiao?" Xu Wang smelled the speech, and his expression was even more ugly. Zhou Yishui''s eyes were also extremely gloomy.

    Fang Lin was laughing, laughing very happy, and finally succeeded in Yin Zhouyi water, Fang Lin was very happy in his heart.

    In the face of the broken star fist, Fang Lin took the earth moving pill directly at the critical moment, with the help of the force of the earth moving pill, hid into the earth, and then waited for the opportunity to sneak attack Zhou Yishui.

    Of course, Fang Lin also knew that it was very difficult to succeed in the sneak attack, so he fought the price of being slapped by Zhou Yishui and directly used the jiaopoison of swallowing mountain Jiaos on Zhou Yishui.

    This change was almost carried out in the blink of an eye, but only Fang Lin knew the danger.

    However, fortunately, the result was that he succeeded, and jiaodu successfully infected Zhou Yishui''s spirit.

    "Fang Lin, are you all right?" deacon Shen came close and asked with concern.

    Fang Lin shook his head. Although the injury was not light, it was not serious.

    Deacon Shen looked at Fang Lin and then at Zhou Yishui''s spirit. His eyes were full of shock.

    He didn''t expect that Fang Lin was so brave that he would suddenly play Yin. If something went wrong, Fang Lin would be in a very dangerous situation.

    "Crown prince" Xu Wang looked at Zhou Yishui in some panic. This spiritual body was obviously dead. The Jiao poison was too fierce to be carried by flesh and blood, let alone a spiritual body.

    Jiao poison continued to corrode, and Zhou Yishui''s spirit body continued to become blurred, but he was still calm and didn''t show much panic.

    "It doesn''t matter, it''s just the loss of a spiritual body." Zhou Yishui said to Xu Wang.

    Fang Lin laughed: "Your Highness, don''t force yourself. It''s not as simple as losing a spiritual body."

    "Fang Lin, how dare you poison the crown prince? I''ll kill you." Xu Wang roared, trying to rush over and kill Fang Lin to vent his hatred.

    "Xu Wang, don''t start." Zhou Yishui speaks and stops.

    Xu Wang stood still and gnashed his teeth at Fang Lin. he hadn''t been so bent since he followed Zhou Yishui.

    Zhou Yishui looked at Fang Lin, the expression on his face was extremely calm, and he couldn''t see the slightest anger.

    "I hope you can surprise me next time I meet." Zhou Yishui said.

    Fang Lin grinned: "the next time we meet, your Highness the prince may be more embarrassed than this time."

    Zhou Yishui didn''t speak, took a deep look at Fang Lin, and then his spirit body collapsed, turned into a little light, and flew away directly in one direction.

    The spiritual body is transformed by the power of the spiritual eye. At this moment, the spiritual body collapses and turns into the most essential spiritual eye power, which is bound to return to the spiritual eye.

    "Hey, your Highness the prince is really ruthless. He ran away and left your trusted follower here." Fang Lin rubbed his hands and said to Xu Wang.

    Deacon Shen also stepped up quickly, one left and one right with Fang Lin, to attack Xu Wang.

    Xu Wang looked gloomy: "do you think you can leave me?"

    Fang Lin shook his head, "it''s not leaving you, it''s killing you."

    After speaking, Fang Lin waved his hand, and a jade slip flew out, in which a Dharma array filled the place.

    Xu Wang''s face changed and immediately rushed out of the Dharma array.

    Bang

    The light curtain of the Dharma array shook and was almost crushed by Xu Wang, but after all, he was unable to escape and was trapped by the Dharma array.

    Deacon Shen and Fang Lin immediately started at Xu Wang. Xu Wang was shocked and angry, and fought desperately with them with a long gun.

    "Taste the power of jiaodu" Fang Lin attacked Xu Wang and suddenly drank heavily.

    Xu Wang''s heart trembled and he immediately became vigilant. But Fang Lin just cheated him, making Xu Wang reveal a flaw.

    Deacon Shen was experienced. He immediately found Xu Wang''s flaws and made a fierce attack.

    Xu Wang vomited blood and flew upside down. It was difficult for him to win Fang Lin alone. In addition, Deacon Shen, who was in perfect condition, was in a difficult situation.

    Seeing that he was about to lose, Xu Wang clenched his teeth, with determination and madness in his eyes, and wanted to use his cards.

    "There is no chance to try hard." Fang Lin roared, his spiritual eyes opened, and the blue light curtain fell, directly suppressing Xu Wang.

    However, Xu Wang was particularly tenacious. He actually carried his spiritual purpose and wanted to use his cards to fight hard.

    When deacon Shen saw this, he immediately exerted his spiritual power to suppress Xu Wang with Fang Lin.

    Xu Wang was finally suppressed, and the two spiritual forces pressed on him. Even if Xu Wang was strong, he couldn''t bear it after all.

    Fang Lin''s eyes were sharp and his hands were quick. He rushed up directly and put his palm on Xu Wang''s chest.

    Xu Wang''s mouth spurted blood, and his chest immediately sank. It was obvious that he was seriously injured.

    Fang Lin was also cruel and ruthless. He directly broke Xu Wang''s hands and feet, which made Xu Wang scream repeatedly in pain.

    "Stop screaming, you are already my prisoner." Fang Lin patted Xu Wang on the shoulder and said with a smile on his face.

    Xu Wang stared at Fang Lin: "even if you capture me, you won''t live for a few days. When the crown prince really comes, you will die."

    Fang Lin immediately slapped Xu Wang and said unhappily, "I''ll die later, but if you annoy me, I''ll make your life worse now."

    Xu Wang sneered, "if you dare to kill me, the prince will also kill your whole family to avenge me."

    When Fang Lin heard the speech, he smiled even more: "your success irritated me."

    Fang Lin couldn''t help but say, and directly forced Xu Wang to take a pill.

    In the cliff cave, a blue light flew into the cave, which seemed to be mixed with some black powder.

    The blue light flew into Zhou Yishui''s spiritual eyes, and those black powders were also absorbed by Zhou Yishui''s spiritual eyes.

    The next moment, the water color of Zhouyi changed dramatically, and immediately operated the power of spiritual eyes to force those black powders out.

 Chapter 605

    The "Prince" old servant in grey and the middle-aged man were both looking at Zhou Yishui with some worry. Meng Yuan sat cross in the distance and glanced at Zhou Yishui, but with a bit of sarcasm.

    "It''s the first time I''ve seen you suffer." Meng Yuan said.

    Zhou Yishui didn''t speak, his look was a little ugly, and the condition in his body was not very good.

    Those black powders were brought back by the power of the spiritual eyes and entered Zhou Yishui''s body. If they were placed on other martial artists, they would be dead now.

    However, Zhou Yishui reacted very quickly and noticed a trace of trouble. He immediately suppressed all the black powder with the power of his spiritual eyes and wrapped it with the power of his spiritual eyes.

    In this way, although the power of the soul and eyes is severely corroded by the black powder, will it hurt Zhou Yishui''s body at least for a while.

    But even so, the longer the black powder exists in the body, the greater the impact on Zhouyi water.

    If these black powders cannot be expelled in time, then the power of the spiritual eyes will eventually be consumed by these black powders.

    "The poison of this mountain swallowing Jiao is really powerful," Zhou Yishui secretly said in his heart, running the power of his spiritual eyes to force these black powders out bit by bit.

    The process was very slow, but fortunately, the realm of Zhouyi water was deep and the power of spirit and eyes was strong enough. After two days, the black powder was finally forced out of the body.

    Seeing that Zhou Yishui''s expression returned to normal, the grey old servant and the middle-aged man were relieved and relieved.

    "Prince, I don''t know what the situation is," the old servant in Gray said.

    Zhou Yishui looked out of the cave, his eyes looking a little cold.

    "I met Fang Lin and suffered some small losses. I don''t know whether Xu Wang was captured by him." Zhou Yishui said that he didn''t hide anything, and told several of his cronies what happened two days ago.

    When they heard the words, they all took a breath backwards.

    Fang Lin was so powerful that he could compete with Xu Wang. Not to mention, he also damaged a spiritual body of the crown prince and affected his noumenon to a certain extent.

    "That Fang Lin, unexpectedly so fierce" the grey old servant frowned, which was obviously greatly beyond his expectation.

    Originally, when he wanted to come, the prince used a spiritual body, coupled with Xu Wang''s peers, to suppress a Fang Lin who was not even in the realm of Tianyuan. Isn''t it easy to catch.

    But I didn''t expect, never thought, the prince''s spirit plus Xu Wang, unexpectedly also missed, not only missed, but also suffered a heavy loss.

    "Although Fang Lin''s strength is not weak, I don''t pay attention to it, but he is good at using poison. This Jiao poison is particularly fierce. If you encounter this son in the future, you must be careful." Zhou Yishui said that it was obvious that he was still afraid of jiaodu.

    "Shall we go and save Xu Wang?" the middle-aged man asked.

    Zhou Yishui pondered for a moment and looked at Mengyuan.

    "The prince doesn''t want me to do it," Meng Yuan said with a light smile.

    The old man in grey and the middle-aged man also looked at Mengyuan. As the confidants of the crown prince, they naturally knew the true identity of Mengyuan.

    "Prince, let me go." The old man in grey said that his strength ranked first among several cronies, so he was confident that he could easily get rid of Fang Lin.

    Zhou Yishui shook his head, still looking at Mengyuan: "I hope you show a little sincerity and don''t sit back and enjoy your success."

    As soon as this statement came out, Meng Yuan restrained her smile, and her charming color dissipated. Instead, it was cold.

    "Let me do it, but everything on Fang Lin''s body belongs to me." Mengyuan said, and offered her own conditions.

    Zhou Yishui frowned, "don''t you think it''s too greedy?"

    Meng Yuan chuckled: "I don''t need anyone to tell me what to do. I just cooperate with you. You should understand that what I want to do and how I want to do it are up to me."

    Zhou Yishui was silent and nodded immediately.

    Meng Yuan smiled and then left the cave.

    Seeing Meng Yuan leave, the old servant in grey said, "prince, if this woman is successful, shall we wait?"

    Saying this, the old servant in grey paused, his face full of murderous intent.

    Zhou Yishui glanced at him: "we can''t move the people of Yinsha hall."

    Both the old man in grey and the middle-aged man are silent. Indeed, the people of Yinsha hall can''t afford to provoke them. Once they start, if Yinsha hall doesn''t know it''s OK, once they are perceived or even suspected by Yinsha hall, the consequences are extremely serious.

    "Besides, this woman has some value. If she is worthless, I naturally have a way to make her unable to leave here." Zhou Yishui said, his eyes flashing cold.

    Fang Lin didn''t get anything valuable from Xu Wang, but there were a lot of ancient medicine, which was a small gain. Naturally, it was partitioned between Fang Lin and Deacon Shen.

    As for Xu Wang''s weapon, the golden spear is also a good treasure. Deacon Shen is used to using a sword and is not good at using a gun. Of course, this golden spear was accepted by Fang Lin.

    On this gun, there is also the mark of Xu Wang. Fang Lin directly wiped it out and marked it with his own mark. After two tricks, it was quite handy.

    This gun is indeed a treasure. It is made of the above materials. Fang Lin is really short of a handy weapon at present. This long gun can be used for a period of time.

    As for Xu Wang''s handling, Fang Lin and Deacon Shen discussed for a while.

    Originally, Fang Lin wanted to get some news about Prince Zhou Yishui from Xu Wang, but Xu Wang was particularly hard spoken. Even if Fang Lin took the poison pill, he was not afraid at all.

    Now Fang Lin is in trouble. What if he meets a person who is not afraid of death

    However, facts have proved that people are afraid of death. Even if Xu Wang is extremely tough, he always has a fear of death.

    Fang Lin dug a hole in the ground, then threw Xu Wang like a dead dog into it and covered the soil bit by bit.

    At first, Xu Wang looked fearless, as if he was going to die generously, and he cursed Lin constantly.

    But as the soil continued to cover his body, Xu Wang''s expression changed.

    When Xu Wang only had one head exposed and felt difficult to breathe, Xu Wang''s eyes showed panic. He suddenly realized that he was still afraid of death and wanted to live very much.

    "Stop, stop" seeing that Fang Lin was going to bury himself completely alive, Xu Wang finally couldn''t help shouting.

    Fang Lin stopped and looked at him with a puzzled face.

    "I''ll tell you everything about the crown prince, and you must promise not to kill me." Xu Wang said almost gritting his teeth.

    Fang Lin smiled, "it would have been better if it had been like this."

 Chapter 606

    "What do you want to know?" Xu Wang, who was dug out of the soil just now, said with a gloomy face.

    Fang Lin looked at him thoughtfully, "how powerful the prince is? Please tell me. Maybe I''ll let you go as soon as I''m happy."

    Xu Wang looked incredulous: "will you let me go?"

    Fang Lin nodded: "of course, what I keep you for is just a burden."

    Xu Wang heard the speech, bit his teeth and said, "I advise you not to be an enemy of the crown prince."

    "It''s not that I want to be enemy with him, but that your Highness the prince wants to be enemy with me." Fang Lin said with a smile.

    Xu Wang glanced at Fang Lin: "you don''t know how strong the prince is. With your strength, if you encounter the prince himself, you will be suppressed by the prince in an instant."

    "You''re not deliberately scaring me," Fang Lin said incredulously.

    Xu Wang shook his head: "before I followed the prince, I was also arrogant. I took the initiative to challenge the prince. As a result, I was defeated by the prince and followed until today."

    "One move will defeat you." Fang Lin frowned when he heard the speech. If Xu Wang didn''t talk nonsense, it''s not good news.

    His current strength is at most tied with Xu Wang, and Xu Wang can be suppressed by using his cards.

    But if it is against the prince Zhou Yishui, I''m afraid it will also be suppressed.

    After all, just a spirit of the prince before, he almost suppressed Fang Lin. the strength of the noumenon must be far above the spirit, which should be more terrifying.

    "Do you have any powerful treasures on your crown prince?" Fang Lin asked again.

    Xu Wang nodded, "of course, there is, and there is more than one thing. I have only seen the prince use those cards once."

    "Oh, he only used it once" Fang Lin showed curiosity.

    Xu Wang said, "the prince used a treasure when the unbeaten urchin fought with the prince."

    Fang Lin suddenly realized that it was the bastard''s lengtouqing, but no wonder, with his strength, it was normal to force the crown prince to use the treasure.

    At present, Xu Wang told Fang Lin all the treasures owned by the crown prince, almost without saying anything.

    "I''ve told you all I know. Can you let me go now?" Xu Wang asked, with a look of expectation on his face.

    Fang Lin pondered for a moment: "well, you go to give Zhou Yishui a message, let him wait, and then I will suppress him."

    Xu Wang twitched at the corner of his mouth. Fang Lin still wanted to be the enemy of the crown prince. Did he really know the greatness of heaven and earth

    "You gave me the poison pill. You should give me the antidote." Xu Wang said.

    Fang Lin hehe laughed and said, "look at my memory, I forgot this. Take the antidote."

    With that, he threw a white pill to Xu Wang.

    Xu Wang took the pill, took it, and then got up and left.

    "You just let him go," asked deacon Shen.

    Fang Lin smiled: "there is no such easy thing. He is already a dead man."

    Fang Lin and Deacon Shen stayed in the cave for a day. When they were preparing to leave here the next day, there was another animal tide in the fierce mountain.

    Thousands of animals rushed, roared and roared, and the whole fierce mountain seemed to be trembling. It was very frightening and chilling.

    Deacon Fang Lin and Shen had no choice but to block the hole with rocks and lay a Dharma array to isolate their own breath.

    There happened to be a wave of crazy monsters passing by from the outside, which made the earth buzzing, as if the mountains were about to collapse.

    The two hid in the cave, scared, afraid that the mountain would really collapse. It would be fun to bury them alive at that time.

    After the animal tide passed, the two people breathed a sigh, which can be said to have escaped another disaster. It is unknown how many people died under the animal tide outside.

    Leaving the cave, the two made a plan. This beast fierce mountain can''t rush casually. If they break into the territory of a big demon, it''s over.

    According to their estimates, they are now at the edge of the periphery of the fierce mountain, which is about to be close to the junction between the periphery and the depth.

    Here, the possibility of meeting powerful monsters is very high, and once you step into the depths of the beast mountain, you will definitely meet powerful monsters.

    After all, in the depths of the fierce mountain, only powerful monsters are qualified to stay there. Weak monsters have long been eaten by other monsters there.

    Deacon Fang Lin Haoshen didn''t want to enter the depths of the fierce mountain. Even if there were unimaginable opportunities, the two were unwilling to take the risk.

    "There is a swamp here. It seems that someone has been here." The two men came out of a dense forest and were quite embarrassed, killing many monsters.

    In front of me was a marshy land, and the air was filled with the unique smell of silt, with a faint smell of blood.

    "Hmm" Fang Lin noticed that something seemed to float on the swamp.

    At present, it is to operate the power of the spirit and eyes, and immediately see the situation on the far swamp clearly.

    "It''s a member of the royal family," deacon Shen said, looking at it from a distance with spiritual eyes.

    On the swamp, there were several corpses floating. Judging from their clothes, they were indeed Royal people.

    "What should have happened here? A royal family came here, but someone was buried here." Fang Lin frowned and said.

    Vaguely visible, in the deeper part of the swamp, there seems to be a golden light, which is constantly flashing.

    Seeing this, Fang Lin turned the power of his spiritual eyes and wanted to see it more clearly.

    But there seemed to be some force that blocked Fang Lin''s vision, and he could only vaguely see what seemed to be a golden lotus.

    At this moment, Fang Lin''s heart became entangled. The Golden Lotus looked extraordinary. It seemed to be a natural treasure, and Fang Lin wanted to get it.

    However, this marsh also looks strange. The royal family should have found the Golden Lotus when they came here, but they couldn''t take it away. Instead, they left a few bodies, which is very illustrative.

    After thinking about it, Fang Lin decided to take a risk.

    Of course, it''s not that he takes risks, but that he lets other things take risks.

    At that moment, Fang Lin patted the Jiugong bag and released the Millennium corpse ginseng that had not appeared for a long time.

    "Fang Lin, I''m telling you, I''ll let you out every once in a while. It''s almost suffocating me." As soon as the Millennium corpse ginseng appeared, it was complaining to Fang Lin.

    "What is this thing?" deacon Shen was startled, his eyes staring at the Millennium corpse ginseng, and his face was full of surprise.

    Millennium corpse ginseng squinted at deacon Shen: "look at me carefully. I''ll beat you."

    Fang Lin patted the Millennium corpse ginseng and told it not to talk nonsense.

    "Just treat it as a talking monster." Fang Lin explained to deacon Shen.

 Chapter 607

    Deacon Shen stared at the thousand year old corpse ginseng and was amazed. He found that Fang Lin had too many strange things. This monster that looked like a radish could even talk.

    "Old pickle, there is a Tiancai Dibao there. How about picking it back for me and I give you ten ancient herbs as a reward?" Fang Lin pointed to the Golden Lotus in the deep marsh and said to the thousand year old corpse ginseng.

    Hearing that there were ten ancient medicines, the Millennium corpse ginseng suddenly became interested and nodded repeatedly.

    "Then go. Be careful. There may be monsters in the swamp." Fang Lin said.

    The Millennium corpse ginseng stared: "I''m afraid that I''m invulnerable to weapons and monsters."

    With that, the Millennium corpse ginseng looked at Fang Lin: "boy, remember ten ancient medicines, and you can''t lose one."

    Fang Lin waved impatiently, indicating that the Millennium corpse ginseng should act quickly.

    At that moment, the Millennium corpse ginseng jumped in place and turned into a bird. Between the beating of its wings, it flew directly towards the Golden Lotus deep in the swamp.

    Deacon Shen was stunned. This radish essence can actually change. This skill is really a little powerful.

    Fang Lin also secretly sighed that this millennium corpse ginseng is indeed very unusual. At least this way of change makes Fang Lin very envious.

    Besides, the birds that have changed for thousands of years are constantly entering the depths of the swamp along the top of the swamp.

    At this time, there seemed to be a slight change in the marsh below, but the Millennium corpse ginseng was unaware of it and still rushed into the marsh excitedly.

    "Ten ancient medicines, my uncle must have a good time this time." the Millennium corpse ginseng was still thinking about Fang Lin''s ten ancient medicines, unaware that the crisis had come.

    Just as the Millennium corpse ginseng was about to approach the golden lotus, suddenly, a giant crocodile suddenly rushed out of the swamp, opened its mouth, and immediately wanted to swallow the bird that the Millennium corpse ginseng turned into.

    "Mommy" the thousand year old corpse ginseng was scared out of his wits and turned around to run.

    Unfortunately, the action of the giant crocodile was too fierce. The Millennium corpse ginseng could not escape at all, but was directly swallowed by the giant crocodile.

    This scene was clearly seen by Fang Lin and Deacon Shen on the bank.

    "No, this is a monster approaching the four change realm," said deacon Shen.

    Fang Lin frowned, and the thousand year old corpse ginseng was actually eaten by this giant crocodile

    Just when Fang Lin was worried, the giant crocodile suddenly opened his mouth again, and then with a disgusting look on his face, he spit out the Millennium corpse ginseng.

    After spitting it out, the giant crocodile also Pooh Pooh several times in succession, as if he was extremely disgusted with the taste of the Millennium corpse ginseng.

    "Your grandmother''s turtle grandson dares to eat my uncle." the Millennium corpse ginseng stood on the head of the giant crocodile with his hands on his hips.

    The crocodile was furious. It was the king of the swamp. It was unforgivable that a radish essence stood on its head.

    At this moment, the giant crocodile wants to dump his head and throw down the Millennium corpse ginseng.

    As a result, a corpse gas suddenly filled the body of the Millennium corpse ginseng, and immediately the crocodile''s face showed a panic color and screamed repeatedly.

    Corpse gas is extremely harmful to living creatures. Although this giant crocodile is a monster, it is also afraid of corpse gas.

    At this moment, the corpse Qi entered the body, and the giant crocodile felt extra pain, and his huge body was constantly writhing in the swamp.

    The thousand year old corpse ginseng has already turned into a bird and flew into the air, looking at the crocodile below with great pain.

    Both Fang Lin and Deacon Shen were shocked, especially Fang Lin, who was the first time to see the Millennium corpse ginseng release corpse Qi against the enemy.

    But when you think about it carefully, the Millennium corpse ginseng doesn''t know how huge the corpse gas is contained in its body. It''s theoretically impossible to just get in and out. The Millennium corpse ginseng must know how to control the corpse gas, but it just hasn''t shown this skill before.

    "Sample, you''re still young to fight with me." the Millennium corpse ginseng swaggered at the giant crocodile injured by the corpse gas, but he didn''t forget what he entered here for, and immediately went towards the Golden Lotus.

    The crocodile roared. It grew up little by little. It was ready to swallow it in these days. It absolutely didn''t want to lose it today.

    The giant crocodile opened its mouth, and a demon roared out, trying to wipe out the Millennium corpse ginseng.

    The thousand year old corpse ginseng did not dodge, but stubbornly suffered the ravages of the evil spirit, and fell directly to the place where the Golden Lotus took root.

    "Wow, am I right?" when the Millennium corpse ginseng saw the appearance of this golden lotus, it was immediately stunned.

    The giant crocodile was extremely angry. Regardless of the rampant corpse gas in his body, he rushed directly to tear up the Millennium corpse ginseng and immediately swallow the Golden Lotus.

    The thousand year old corpse ginseng was drooling. Seeing the giant crocodile rushing over, he immediately uprooted the Golden Lotus and flew directly to the bank.

    "Wow, Kaka, this time it''s really developed." the Millennium corpse is flying, and its mouth is still screaming.

    The crocodile''s eyes were about to split, and he jumped up directly, trying his best to get the Golden Lotus back.

    At this time, Deacon Shen and Fang Lin shot at the same time and slapped the giant crocodile, making the giant crocodile''s body stop immediately.

    Roar

    The giant crocodile roared and caught up again. Unfortunately, the Millennium corpse ginseng had flown back to the shore.

    Fang Lin pocketed the golden lotus, grabbed the Millennium corpse ginseng, and ran away with deacon Shen.

    The giant crocodile went crazy, rushed out of the swamp directly, and chased and attacked Fang Lin and Deacon Shen.

    "Hahaha, that big crocodile, look at what it looks like when I''m angry." the Millennium corpse ginseng was caught in Fang Lin''s hand and winked at the giant crocodile who was chasing him closely, looking extremely proud.

    But soon, the Millennium corpse ginseng couldn''t laugh, because the giant crocodile was really crazy, roaring, earth shaking.

    "No, it''s desperate to attract other monsters to chase us." deacon Shen''s face was extremely ugly.

    Fang Lin also looked very dignified. He didn''t expect that the giant crocodile would be so crazy that he would kill himself even if he couldn''t get the Golden Lotus.

    Roar

    Roar

    Sure enough, monsters roared in all directions. Obviously, other monsters were echoed by the crocodiles and came to chase Fang Lin together.

    Now, the trouble is big.

    "It''s over. I''m going to finish it today. If I had known this, I shouldn''t have helped you pick that thing." The thousand year old corpse ginseng complained incessantly, and his expression seemed extremely flustered.

    Fang Lin and Deacon Shen didn''t speak. At present, even if Jin Lian was left behind, these monsters around them would not let them go.

    "Eh, there are royal people in front." at this time, Deacon Shen found many figures in front of him through his spiritual eyes.

    When Fang Lin heard the words, the corners of his mouth suddenly smiled: "anyway, it''s all like this. Drag them into the water."

    With these words, they went directly in the direction of the royal family.

 Chapter 608

    "Third prince, I''d better go and meet other royal people later." Deep in the dense forest, a dozen people gathered here, almost everyone was injured.

    The head man, standing next to him, was the Third Prince of Xuanguo.

    But at the moment, the third prince''s condition is not good. His left arm has lost a small part. Although he has stopped bleeding, the third prince''s face is still extremely ugly.

    "Your Highness, don''t worry. As long as you return to xuandu, there will be a way to regenerate the severed limb." Someone persuaded me.

    The third prince was in a bad mood. He also wanted to win the golden lotus from the swamp before, and fought with the giant crocodile with great conceit.

    It turned out that he was defeated and was bitten off by a giant crocodile. If he hadn''t used a registration card, he would have died there on the spot.

    Rao is so. They are also dead and injured, and they are living in the fierce mountain of beasts.

    tumble

    At this time, the huge movement made the third prince and others suddenly alert.

    "No!" shouted the third prince. He felt that many powerful monsters were coming this way.

    At the same time, Fang Lin and Deacon Shen also appeared in the sight of the third prince.

    "Hahaha, friends of the royal family, I''ll bring you a big gift" Fang Lin laughed.

    The three princes and others were shocked and angry. Although they didn''t know what the situation was, these two people were chased by many monsters, but they fled here, obviously to bring disaster to the East and involve them.

    The "death seeking" third prince was in a very bad mood. At the moment, there was actually someone who wanted to calculate them. He couldn''t bear it on the spot. He directly pulled out Fang Tianhua halberd to kill Fang Lin and Deacon Shen.

    As a result, they didn''t fight with the third prince at all. After a face-to-face fight, they immediately fled in the other direction.

    At the same time, the giant crocodiles had appeared, and the three princes and others were immediately scared to death.

    "Damn" the third prince scolded, his eyes were red, and immediately ran away, completely regardless of others.

    The giant crocodile was even more angry when he saw the third prince and others. It recognized that these guys had tried to rob their golden lotus a few days ago.

    In the crocodile''s simple thinking, he directly linked the three princes and others with Fang Lin and thought they were a gang.

    At present, the giant crocodile went crazy, opened his mouth, and directly killed several royal sons on the spot.

    Other monsters appeared one after another, and the Royal people were extremely shocked. They fled everywhere, and their hearts were extremely afraid.

    For them, it was really a disaster without provocation. They didn''t provoke anyone, but they were surrounded by a group of monsters.

    This was a massacre. Except for the third prince who fled at a bad time, other royal sons were not spared and died in the mouth of many monsters.

    However, the pursuit of monsters did not stop.

    The crocodile didn''t see where Fang Lin and the others were fleeing. Instead, he saw the figure of the third prince when he fled. At the moment, he went to chase the third prince with many monsters.

    The three princes were powerful and smart enough. Just when he thought he had escaped from heaven, he was secretly glad, and there was a huge movement behind him.

    The third prince looked back and was suddenly surprised and angry. The whole person was not well.

    "Damn, damn" the third prince scolded repeatedly in his heart, and ran away frantically.

    The giant crocodile and many monsters were faster, and a wave of magnificent demons came. The third prince clenched his teeth and threw a treasure out to block these surging demons.

    The third prince was so oppressed and depressed that he almost wanted to vomit blood. If Fang Lin appeared in front of him, he would poke hundreds of transparent holes in Fang Lin''s body.

    This disaster was extremely successful. The monsters led by the giant crocodiles paid attention to the third prince.

    Poor Third Prince of Xuanguo, what the most expensive young master, is now chased by monsters. There is no way to heaven or earth.

    Finally, the three princes were caught up, and the giant crocodile directly knocked the three princes out of the body and fell to the ground.

    The third prince sprayed blood at his mouth, and he didn''t know how many bones were broken on his body, but he struggled to get up and threw out the last treasure in the Jiugong bag.

    Boom

    The power of the treasure is extremely strong, and the internal force is diffuse, making the giant crocodile and other three variable monsters suffer varying degrees of injuries.

    But that''s all.

    The third prince smiled miserably, with sadness and anger in his eyes. When he was dying, he understood that he was not killed by Fang Lin, but by his conceit.

    If I had joined other royal families earlier, I wouldn''t have fallen to such a situation.

    At the last moment, the third prince detonated his most valued halberd of Fang Tianhua.

    Boom

    This square heaven painted halberd is the treasure of the third prince and the weapon once used by the emperor of Xuanguo. Because the crown prince did not use any weapons, he was given to the third prince by the emperor of Xuanguo.

    Now, the weapon that accompanied the third prince for many years has been completely destroyed.

    The Dharma array in the halberd of Fang Tian''s painting broke out, and the terrible power swept through everything, enveloping many monsters and the third prince himself.

    The monsters roared in pain and fled one after another. Those who fled slower were killed by this force.

    The crocodile escaped, but its tail was broken and bleeding.

    The third prince also died. Instead of dying in the mouth of the monster, he chose to end himself.

    Fang Lin and Deacon Shen ran frantically all the way, and finally escaped from the woods. Along a mountain road, they came to a canyon outside.

    "Alas, I was scared to death, and finally escaped." The Millennium corpse ginseng said with a lingering fear on its face.

    Fang Lin and Deacon Shen were panting, but they felt good for the rest of their lives.

    Of course, they have nothing to do with the royal family who were led by them.

    "Who" at this time, a voice suddenly rang out in the valley, and then several figures appeared, all staring at Fang Lin and the two with bad eyes.

    Fang Lin and Deacon Shen were also alert, but then Fang Lin saw an acquaintance among these people.

    Dugu Nian

    Dugu Nian stared at Fang Lin in shock.

    "Why are you here?" Fang Lin and Dugu Nian asked at almost the same time, and their tone was surprisingly consistent.

    Deacon Shen''s eyes did not fall on Dugu Nian, but on the young man in white behind Dugu Nian.

    This person is Dugu Ruoxu.

    "Niannian, you know them" Dugu Ruoxu said, looking at Fang Lin and Deacon Shen with a look in his eyes.

    Dugu Nian looked complex, did not speak, and motioned Fang Lin to leave here quickly with his eyes.

    Dugu Ruo falsely saw that Dugu Nian did not answer, and with a faint smile, his eyes suddenly became sharp.

 Chapter 609

    "Are you Fang Lin?" Dugu Ruoxu looked at Fang Lin, his eyes as sharp as a sword, and said.

    Fang Lin looked at this man, dressed in white, with a beautiful face. If it was about appearance, this guy was more beautiful than women.

    However, it is obvious that this person is hostile to himself, and it is a deep hostility, which can be seen from his eyes.

    "Who are you?" Fang Lin asked the other party. Since the other party was hostile, Fang Lin would not give him a good face.

    Dugu Ruo smiled falsely and did not answer, but looked at Dugu Nian.

    "Niannian, tell him who I am." Dugu Ruoxu said.

    Dugu Nian bit his lips gently, and the other party Lin said, "he is my form, Dugu Ruoxu."

    Hearing the speech, Fang Lin was surprised, although he had guessed for a long time, and his eyes became more alert.

    Deacon Shen also looked dignified. He didn''t expect to meet Dugu ruoxun, the first genius of Dugu family here.

    "So you are Dugu Ruoxu." Fang Lin laughed, but he didn''t show any fear, and looked very casual.

    However, Fang Lin''s expression made other Dugu family children present very dissatisfied.

    "Fang Lin, you are too rude." a young man shouted, looking extremely bad.

    Fang Lin looked at him askance: "I''m rude. Why are you saying I''m rude?"

    The young man smelled the words, and his eyes were more hostile to Fang Lin, but he couldn''t say anything at all.

    After all, Fang Lin really has no place to be rude, but the people of their Dugu family naturally think that Fang Lin should be in virtual awe of Dugu Ruo, but Fang Lin doesn''t, so they think Fang Lin is rude.

    "Hey, aren''t you the girl who used to live with Fang Lin? Haven''t you seen her for a long time." Millennium corpse ginseng suddenly greeted Dugu Nian.

    Dugu Nian then noticed that Fang Lin had been holding the Millennium corpse ginseng, but it seemed to be larger than before.

    Hearing the words of the thousand year old corpse ginseng, everyone in Dugu family suddenly changed their faces.

    "Don''t talk nonsense" Fang Lin scolded.

    Millennium corpse ginseng stared, unaware of the abnormality of the atmosphere, and continued: "where did Uncle Ben talk nonsense? I saw it with my own eyes. Weren''t you two guys under the same roof at that time? Uncle Ben seriously doubted whether you had done something unspeakable."

    Say, thousand year corpse ginseng still wretched smile.

    Fang Lin was speechless, so he directly pocketed this guy and let him talk nonsense. God knows what frightening words this guy is going to say.

    Several people in the Dugu family were all about to explode. Although there had been rumors before, they didn''t believe this.

    But now, I''m afraid it''s true.

    As the eldest daughter of the Dugu family, and about to marry the crown prince, Zhou Yishui became the crown prince''s mansion, but she was under the same roof with another man.

    This is simply a living stain

    "Cough, don''t care. This girl and I are just pure apprentices. I''m a master, she''s an apprentice, and I taught her zhensanshan." Fang Lin hurriedly explained.

    Hearing this, Dugu Nian nodded again and again, but he was a little lost in his heart, and he didn''t know why he felt this way. Dugu Nian himself was also very confused.

    Dugu Ruoxu kept looking at Fang Lin, and there was an obvious killing intention in his eyes.

    "Cousin, what are you going to do?" Dugu Nian noticed something wrong and hurriedly stood in front of Fang Lin.

    Dugu Ruoxu looked indifferent: "I have already said that if I met Fang Lin, I would kill him and get rid of the stains on you."

    As soon as this statement came out, Dugu Ruoxu''s murderous spirit was awe inspiring, and his invisible sword Qi was close to Fang Lin.

    Dugu Nian did not retreat at all, and still stood in front of Fang Lin. even if the sword was strong enough to kill her, he did not retreat half a step.

    When the sword Qi came near, it dissipated. Dugu Ruoxu looked at Dugu Nian and said indifferently, "get out of the way."

    "Don''t let" Dugu Nian was extremely stubborn, staring at Dugu Ruoxu.

    Dugu Ruo frowned: "Why are you protecting him?"

    "Without why, you can''t kill him," Dugu Nian said.

    Several young people of Dugu family immediately came forward and wanted to pull Dugu Nian away.

    "Don''t touch me," Dugu Nian said angrily.

    Several people looked stiff, and they didn''t dare to approach again.

    Seeing this, Fang Lin was also quite moved. In order to protect herself, the girl did not hesitate to fight against the family, which made Fang Lin quite happy.

    "Fang Lin, if you have any backbone, come and fight with me." Dugu Ruoxu looked at Fang Lin and said.

    Fang Lin didn''t speak, and touched Dugu Nian''s head. This move made Dugu ruxu''s eyes immediately angry, and everyone in the Dugu family also looked extremely ugly.

    "Let me do it." Fang Lin said.

    Dugu Nian shook his head and said, "hurry up, you are not my cousin''s opponent."

    Fang Lin couldn''t laugh or cry: "this hasn''t been fought yet. Just say I''m not his opponent. Isn''t this a blow to me?"

    Dugu Nian was not in the mood to laugh. She knew that if Dugu Ruoxu was powerful, Fang Lin could not be his opponent.

    Deacon Shen said at this time, "Fang Lin is from our Dan League. Even if it''s your Dugu family, you can''t touch him."

    Dugu Ruoxu looked like Gu jingbubo: "if you die here, no one will know who moved your hand."

    As soon as this word came out, Deacon Shen suddenly changed color, and Fang Lin''s eyes were also slightly gloomy. It seemed that this Dugu Ruoxu really wanted to kill himself here.

    Fang Lin has confidence in the other children of shangdugu family, but if he is empty about shangdugu, it will be completely different.

    Dugu Ruoxu''s strength can be called the top young master in Xuanguo. He is at the same level with a few people, such as Zhou Yishui and unbeaten urchin, and rarely meets an opponent.

    Fang Lin''s strength now is difficult to win against a close confidant of the crown prince, and he is even less an opponent against such a figure as Dugu ruoxun.

    Although very unwilling, but this is the cruel reality.

    "Fang Lin, die" at this time, two more people appeared outside the valley, a man and a woman, of whom the man had only one arm.

    In front of the two people, there was an ink seal floating in front of them. It was the two people sent by the Lord of Zhenxi hall to kill Fang Lin.

    Seeing these two people appear, Fang Lin was immediately shocked, and Deacon Shen also changed his color.

    "Hehe, I didn''t expect it to be so lively here." At the same time, a wonderful figure appeared, with bursts of fragrance, which turned out to be the prince''s confidant''s dream of falling flowers.

    Fang Lin''s face was hard to see the extreme. Now, a Dugu Ruoxu had already made him feel powerless. Now even the people of Zhenxi hall and the crown prince appeared. Is this going to drive him to death

    "Lao Shen, you are implicated." Fang Lin smiled at deacon Shen, with a bitter smile.

 Chapter 610

    In a worrying situation

    Fang Lin deeply realized what a worrying situation is. His current situation is not so simple as worrying. It can be said to be a doomed situation.

    A Dugu Ruoxu has already made Fang Lin difficult to parry. Now Zhenxi hall and the prince have appeared, and the immortal is Fang Lin''s enemy, which simply doesn''t give Fang Lin any way to survive.

    Deacon Shen also looks particularly ugly. The current situation is very dangerous. If the three parties join hands to siege, even if they have three heads and six arms, there is no room for resistance.

    Dugu Ruoxu glanced at the two people in the Zhenxi hall, and then looked at the dream falling flowers that came slowly, and his face didn''t look much.

    "I haven''t seen you for a year. Brother Dugu is more elegant than before." Meng Luohua smiled and said to Dugu Ruoxu, with his charming eyes, he also looked at Dugu Nian intentionally or unintentionally.

    "Miss dream, you''re all right." Dugu Ruoxu said hello, and his attitude was not very good, nor too cold.

    Meng Luohua smiled and then looked at Fang Lin: "this time, I came for you."

    Fang Lin smiled. Although his heart was extremely heavy, there was still no tension on the surface.

    "For my dream, the girl is going to leave the prince''s mansion and fight side by side with me," Fang Lin joked.

    Everyone looked at Fang Lin with some surprise. He was in such a situation. He was actually in the mood to joke. Was he really confident or heartless, and had already put life and death aside

    Meng Luohua''s smile was even worse, which really made several Dugu family''s young people stunned.

    "It''s not impossible to fight side by side, but if you are willing to follow me to see the prince, I can help you." Meng Luohua said.

    Hearing this, Fang Lin shook his head and said with a smile, "forget it."

    "Since you don''t want to, I can only try my best to get rid of you for the crown prince." Meng Luohua said, in a very calm tone, as if saying a very trivial thing.

    "Fang Lin, you are doomed today" the woman in black in the West Hall of the town shouted coldly.

    Beside her, the young man''s face was full of resentment, his eyes were staring at Fang Lin, and his expression wanted to swallow Fang Lin alive.

    "Oh, how come your arm disappeared for a few days, and you only have one hand left?" Fang Lin looked at the young man in the West Hall of the town, pretending to be confused and surprised.

    Seeing Fang Lin pretending not to know anything, the young man was extremely angry and immediately wanted to mobilize the ink seal to kill Fang Lin.

    However, the woman in black stopped him and told him not to act rashly. At the moment, the situation was more complex. Although Fang Lin had no way to escape, he also had to judge and clear the situation before taking action.

    The young man''s lungs were bursting with anger, and one of his arms was cut off by himself.

    There is no way. Fang Lin''s poison is too strong. Without an antidote, he can only watch his arm rot slowly.

    Finally, in order to avoid the toxicity spreading to the whole body, the young man was forced to bite his teeth and cut off the poisoned arm.

    In this way, he saved his life, but he sacrificed an arm.

    For martial artists and alchemists, losing an arm is almost half life. The blow is too big.

    Therefore, the young man hated Lin very much. He wanted to revenge Fang Lin, wanted to cut off all Fang Lin''s limbs, and then tortured Fang Lin slowly until he died, so as to make him feel more comfortable.

    "Do you want to fight me?" Fang Lin looked at Dugu Ruoxu, then looked at mengluohua, and finally his eyes fell on the two people in Zhenxi hall.

    All of them didn''t answer, but their expression was already obvious, depending on who made the first move.

    Dugu Nian bit his lips and looked at Dugu Ruoxu: "if you want Lin to fight, you are against me."

    Dugu Ruoxu looked as usual: "it''s not that I want Lin to fight, but that the family elders have decided not to let Fang Lin leave the beast mountain alive. I''m just finishing the elders'' orders."

    Dugu Nian smiled: "is it just to let me marry Zhou Yishui smoothly and make the relationship between the Dugu family and the royal family closer?"

    If Dugu Xu didn''t say anything, it was true, but some words were not very pleasant to put on the surface.

    Dugu Nian stood firmly in front of Fang Lin, looking directly at Dugu Ruoxu.

    "Today I''m here, you dare to touch him for a try," Dugu Nian said, looking completely different from her usual time, with a touch of madness and determination in the depths of her eyes.

    If Dugu falsely frowned, he stretched out his hand to catch Dugu Nian first, and didn''t want her to make trouble here.

    Unexpectedly, Dugu Nian patted the Jiugong bag directly and took out a treasure.

    "Are you crazy?" Dugu Ruoxu suddenly looked at the treasure in Dugu Nian''s hand and shouted loudly.

    Dugu Nian saw a incense burner in his hand, and there were wisps of smoke in it.

    This censer looks very old. There are ferocious tiger heads on the left and right sides respectively. Such ferocious tiger heads, however, are carved on such a peaceful and quiet censer, which is particularly unusual.

    However, such a censer, which seemed to be a little different, made Dugu Ruoxu particularly afraid.

    This treasure, which was handed over to Dugu Nian by Dugu Feng Yun, the contemporary master of Dugu family, is a treasure of Dugu Nian family. Its power is amazing. Although it cannot be fully exerted with Dugu Nian''s strength, even part of its power is enough to make Dugu ruoxun dare not mess around.

    "You are the same. I will kill anyone who dares to move Fang Lin." Dugu Nian looked around, staring at mengluohua and Zhenxi hall.

    Meng Luohua''s eyes coagulated slightly, and he also noticed the abnormality of the incense burner in Dugu Nian''s hand, and retreated without trace.

    But the two people in Zhenxi hall have no scruples, and they are still approaching Fang Lin. the ink seal floating in front of them is surging with a strong breath, which will fly all the time.

    Dugu Nian saw that the two people in Zhenxi hall were still close, and he was immediately angry. As soon as he gritted his teeth, he urged the censer in his hand.

    Roar

    Just listen to a deafening roar of the tiger, and the censer suddenly shines.

    A white tiger emerged from the censer, and with a terrible gas of deforestation, he boldly rushed to the two people in the Zhenxi hall.

    This scene immediately changed the color of the two people in Zhenxi hall. The smell of the white tiger''s virtual shadow was too terrible, that is, they were far apart, and they also had a feeling that their bodies were about to be torn apart.

    Without hesitation, the ink seal directly greeted the white tiger shadow.

 Chapter 611

    "Retreat quickly" everyone immediately retreated for fear of being affected.

    The white tiger''s virtual shadow and the ink seal collided fiercely, as if the two mountains had collided violently.

    The ink seal suddenly flew backward and shook, almost falling to the ground.

    This scene shocked the two people in Zhenxi hall. They were very confident in the ink seal, which was a treasure given to them by the Lord of Zhenxi hall.

    Since entering this beast fierce mountain, the ink seal has never been defeated.

    But this time, the ink seal was repulsed.

    "Great treasure" the woman in black stared at the incense burner in Dugu Nian''s hand. It was the power released by this treasure that repelled her ink seal.

    Naturally, they will not know that this is not the real power of the censer. If the power of this treasure is really exerted, it will be enough to threaten the strong in the spiritual realm.

    It is also because Dugu Nian''s strength is insufficient. Even with Dugu Ruoxu''s protection, it is still too dangerous to be in the fierce mountain of beasts.

    In order to keep his granddaughter alive, Dugu Fengyun will give this treasure to Dugu Nian.

    "Who else wants to fight? Just try the power of my treasure" Dugu Nian said coldly, staring at the dream falling flower not far away, and then looking at Dugu ruoxun.

    Dugu Ruo frowned and remained silent, as if he didn''t want to fight.

    Mengluohua also stood in the distance and watched silently.

    It seems that because of the power of the censer in Dugu Nian''s hand, Dugu Ruoxu and mengluohua are very afraid and unwilling to rush.

    "For an outsider, do you want to fight against people in your family?" Dugu Ruoxu looked at Dugu Nian and said.

    Dugu nianxiu frowned slightly: "for me, Fang Lin is not an outsider."

    As soon as he said this, Fang Lin felt even warmer in his heart.

    Dugu Ruo snorted falsely, "the master gave you this treasure, not to let you fight against the people, do you know?"

    Dugu Nian retorted, "Grandpa gave me this treasure to protect myself and protect the people I care about."

    Dugu Ruo smiled falsely and looked at Fang Lin with contempt in his eyes: "is this the only way you can hide behind women?"

    Fang Lin shrugged his shoulders, "I can''t beat you, so I can only hide."

    Hearing Fang Lin''s words, everyone in the Dugu family was angry and helpless. There was really no way to take Fang Lin. Dugu Nian was determined to protect Fang Lin. could it be that they completely turned against Dugu Nian and killed Dugu Nian together

    Of course not

    Dugu Ruo took a deep breath and suppressed his anger: "well, for the sake of Niannian protecting you so much, I''ll let you go today."

    Hearing the words, Dugu Nian also relaxed a lot, but his eyes were still looking at the dream falling flowers.

    Dugu Nian was even more hostile to this woman.

    Meng Luohua smiled faintly: "it seems that I can''t take Fang Lin to see the prince today."

    With that, mengluohua was also very straightforward, and turned away directly.

    The reason why mengluohua left was not that she was really afraid of Dugu Nian. Of course, there were also reasons why she was afraid of the censer, but mengluohua also took her own card. If she played it, she might not be able to compete with the censer.

    However, things are not that simple. Now is really not a good time to make a move.

    Mengluohua has her own plan. She is not a confidant of the crown prince Zhou Yishui. She can''t do things for Zhou Yishui sincerely. Keeping Fang Lin is also leaving some trouble for Zhou Yishui.

    Fang Lin, Dugu Nian and Deacon Shen all breathed a sigh of relief when Meng Luohua left.

    But the two people in the West Hall of the town are a little embarrassed at the moment.

    They are very eager to kill Fang Lin, but now there is Dugu Nian, especially the existence of the incense burner treasure, which makes them have no way to fight against Lin.

    "Dugu Ruoxu, how about you and me join hands to kill Fang Lin together?" the woman in Black said to Dugu Ruoxu.

    Dugu Ruo glanced at the two people in Zhenxi hall and shook his head: "if you want to fight, just do it. I won''t hinder you, but I won''t help you."

    Hearing the speech, the woman in black was angry and her face was very ugly, while the young man looked ferocious.

    "Fang Lin, you can''t escape." The woman in Black said with a dark look in her eyes.

    Fang Lin hehe laughed and said, "I''m standing here. Can you move me?"

    The woman in black gritted her teeth, put away the ink seal, and then left with the young man.

    Of course, they didn''t really leave. Both mengluohua and Zhenxi hall just retreated temporarily, dormant in the dark, waiting for opportunities.

    Fang Lin naturally knows this. They can''t stop so easily. They will definitely find a chance to kill themselves.

    "You can go." Dugu Ruoxu said coldly.

    Fang Lin grinned and said, "I have the same intention."

    Dugu Nian suddenly said to Lin, "I''ll go with you."

    "No" Dugu Ruoxu immediately objected.

    Fang Lin was also a little surprised that Dugu Nian did not choose to go with the Dugu family, but to leave with himself, which was greatly beyond his expectation.

    "I have decided." Dugu Nian said calmly, it seems that even if Dugu Ruo falsely opposed, she would not care.

    Fang Lin was a little embarrassed. He was not very willing to take Dugu Nian with him. After all, the girl was not strong enough. If he took it, it was really a burden.

    But Dugu Nian said so. If he didn''t take her with him, it seemed a little inappropriate.

    Moreover, the incense burner treasure in Dugu Nian''s hand is really powerful. If it is used properly, it will make them safer in the beast mountain.

    Fang Lin''s mood is a little complicated, and he also knows what to do.

    Deacon Shen glanced at Fang Lin and then looked at the firm looking Dugu Nian. He didn''t say anything, but even he could see that Dugu Nian was afraid that Lin had a very special feeling.

    "I can allow him to leave, but you must be in my sight. This is what the family elders have ordered, and I won''t let you leave half a step." Dugu ruoxun was also very tough on this matter.

    Dugu Nian immediately raised the incense burner treasure in his hand, and he was about to attack Dugu ruoxun and others.

    Dugu Ruoxu was really going to be angry. If Dugu Nian was not his cousin, he would have been beaten to death by one blow.

    "How about letting Fang Lin follow me like this?" Dugu Ruoxu suggested, glancing at Fang Lin sharply.

    "I''m not going with you." Fang Lin sneered.

    Finally, Dugu ruoxun compromised and agreed to let Dugu Nian leave with Fang Lin.

    Of course, Dugu Ruoxu also warned Fang Lin repeatedly not to have any attempts and ideas about Dugu Nian.

    "Let them go like this?" Dugu Ruoxu''s several people behind him all showed their unwilling faces.

    Dugu Ruoxu looked indifferent: "they can''t go."

 Chapter 612

    Dugu Ruoxu was right. Fang Lin and his friends couldn''t leave.

    Even if Dugu didn''t do it, someone would still ask Lin to do it.

    Leaving the valley, Fang Lin and Deacon Shen were in front, and Dugu Nian followed Fang Lin in silence.

    At this time, the two people in front suddenly stopped. Dugu Nian was stunned and didn''t notice, so he bumped into Fang Lin''s back.

    "What''s the matter?" Dugu Nian looked around and asked.

    "Someone is coming." As Fang Lin said, his expression became dignified, as did deacon Shen, whose face was full of vigilance.

    Hearing this, Dugu Nian took out the tiger pattern incense burner without saying a word and looked around nervously.

    "Come out, people in Zhenxi hall, will they only hide in the dark?" Fang Lin said coldly, and his spiritual eyes have been opened to see everything around.

    Boom

    Without any warning, an ink seal came directly, with a majestic breath, as if to suppress the three of Fang Lin on the spot.

    Dugu Nian used the censer, and the white tiger shadow appeared again, with a roar, and collided with the ink seal.

    The ink seal was blocked, but at this time, there was a strange line on the ink seal, which brightened up and looked like a palm.

    The next moment, from the ink seal, a big black hand flew out. Although it was only an empty shadow, it was powerful and unimaginable.

    This is a force left on the ink seal by the Lord of Zhenxi hall. When prompted, it can play a full blow equivalent to the Lord of Zhenxi hall.

    "Bad" both Fang Lin and Deacon Shen were shocked. The smell of this black hand was a bit more terrifying than the ink seal.

    "Panic, what am I doing?" Dugu Nian snorted and used the censer again. He saw that the censer suddenly flew up and greeted the black hand.

    The censer looks very small, only as big as a fist, and the big black hand is extraordinarily huge, like a hill.

    But it was the seemingly insignificant censer that blocked the black hand forcefully, and there was a powerful suction in the censer to absorb the black hand.

    At the same time, the woman in black appeared, holding a slender sword, and her body was like a ghost. She suddenly killed, ignoring others, and chose to take Fang Lin directly.

    Deacon Shen reacted very quickly, holding a sword in front of Fang Lin and stopped the woman in black.

    The black woman''s face was like frost, and her eyes were full of killing opportunities, and her strength burst out in an instant.

    Deacon Shen saw that the woman in black was serious as soon as she came up, and also showed 100% of her strength, and got entangled with the woman in black.

    The cultivation of the woman in black is still above that of Deacon Shen, who is in the sixth level of Tianyuan, while deacon Shen has just broken through to the fifth level of Tianyuan.

    Even though deacon Shen''s strength is not bad, it is also quite difficult for this woman in black.

    Fang Lin was about to help, but he saw the one armed young man suddenly appear and throw a thing at Fang Lin.

    It was a rope, pale gold in color. After being thrown out by the one armed youth, it was like a spirit snake swimming away, and suddenly tied to Fang Lin.

    "What the hell" Fang Lin''s eyes coagulated and wanted to get rid of it, but he found that the more he struggled, the tighter he tightened the pale gold rope.

    Moreover, from the pale gold rope, a strange force appeared, invading Fang Lin''s body, trying to suppress Fang Lin''s internal strength.

    Aware that his internal strength was gradually suppressed, Fang Lin secretly said something bad in his heart. The blue light surged in his spiritual eyes, turning into a light curtain, enveloping the one armed man in the light curtain.

    However, the realm of the one armed man is also Tianyuan quintuple, and the effect of spiritual purpose power on him is not very obvious.

    "I''ll untie it for you" Dugu Nian immediately tried to untie Fang Lin''s pale gold rope.

    But Dugu Nian tried hard for several times, but he couldn''t untie the pale gold rope at all, as if the rope had grown on Fang Lin.

    The one armed man wore a sneer and his eyes were full of resentment. Although he was suppressed by Fang Lin''s spiritual eyes, he still came towards Fang Lin step by step.

    Fang Lin''s eyes were dignified. The pale gold rope was very strange. It would be difficult to untie for a while, and he would continue to suppress his internal classics. If he went on like this, it would only be a matter of time before he was caught by the other party.

    Dugu Nian was a little anxious. At the moment, the incense burner treasure was still fighting against the ink seal and the black palm, but her own strength was insignificant, and she could not be the opponent of the one armed youth at all.

    "No way." Fang Lin gritted his teeth, and there was a cold light emerging from the depths of his spiritual eyes in front of his forehead.

    The next moment, the cold light suddenly appeared, like a blue dagger, roared out, and went straight to the one armed youth.

    The one armed youth originally didn''t care how powerful the attack of a Diyuan jiuzhong warrior could be, even if he cultivated his spiritual eyes.

    But just when the blue dagger was about to arrive, the one armed youth realized that something was wrong. The blue dagger was not an entity, but condensed with the power of the soul and eyes.

    And the smell of the blue dagger is too fierce

    The one armed man''s heart jumped wildly. It was impossible to dodge at the moment. He could only exert all his strength to madly block the blue dagger.

    Suddenly, the blue dagger disappeared.

    The one armed man was stunned, but then his face showed pain, and he fell forward with a scream.

    The blue dagger, unexpectedly, came from the back, inserted into the back heart of the one armed youth, and directly punctured his heart.

    The one armed youth''s face showed despair and panic. He realized that he underestimated the power of the spiritual eye, and was blinded by Fang Lin''s power of the spiritual eye. The blue dagger had already come quietly from the rear, and what he saw in front of him was just an illusion.

    If it weren''t for being in the blue light curtain, the one armed youth wouldn''t be so easily blinded by the blindfold, but the result was like this. The one armed youth was defeated, and was defeated under Fang Lin''s spiritual eyes.

    "No" when the woman in black saw this scene, she screamed and her eyes were about to crack. The whole person was crazy and desperately wanted to rush over.

    When deacon Shen saw that the woman suddenly went crazy, he didn''t dare to be careless and directly used one of his cards.

    It was a piece of yellow paper, missing a corner, and the ancient marks on it were also very dim.

    As soon as the yellow paper came out, it burned quickly. Suddenly, a yellow light diffused and swallowed the woman in black.

    Seeing that the yellow paper turned into ashes, Deacon Shen''s face showed heartache. This was something he got in his early years, and he had never been willing to use it.

    "Ah" the woman in black screamed and rushed out directly.

 Chapter 613

    The woman in black also has a treasure to protect her. Although the power of the yellow paper explosion is strong, it can''t kill her.

    Deacon Shen noticed something bad. His pupils contracted and immediately retreated, but he was still a step late.

    The woman in black slapped and hit deacon Shen on the chest. Deacon Shen sprayed blood and flew out directly.

    The woman in black looked crazy, her skin was torn and her blood flowed, but she didn''t care. After hurting deacon Shen, she didn''t pay much attention and went directly towards Fang Lin.

    At this moment, Fang Lin just got out of the pale gold rope. Seeing the woman in black killing, he didn''t dare to be careless, and immediately threw out the boundless stone.

    The boundless stone of Fang Lin is not as big as the fist at the beginning, but bigger than the head.

    The boundless stone flew out, with the sound of the breaking wind. The woman in black didn''t care at all, and directly punched out, trying to break the big black stone.

    But the next moment, the woman in black suffered.

    This unbounded stone, larger than the head, was much stronger than Fang Lin''s original unbounded stone. The body of the woman in black suddenly exploded, and half of her body was smashed.

    Poop

    The woman in black with a broken body fell to the ground, looking particularly miserable, with blood and broken meat flowing all over the ground.

    The ink seal, which was still fighting with the censer in the distance, also fell to the ground suddenly, dim.

    Until now, Fang Lin three people grew a sigh, and finally solved these two people.

    At this time, the one armed man had breathed out and his eyes were wide open. Until the moment before his death, he was still staring at Fang Lin.

    The woman in black is not far from death, lying on the ground, half of her body can''t move.

    Such a serious injury, even the holy medicine, can''t be saved.

    The woman in black had a miserable smile on her bloody face. She didn''t expect that the two of her would fall into such a situation.

    Fang Lin looked at her, his eyes full of indifference, without the slightest sympathy and compassion.

    However, Dugu Nian could not bear to see the miserable appearance of the woman in black.

    Deacon Shen came over with blood on his mouth and a slight pallor on his face. When he saw the woman in black, he also sighed.

    "Since you came to kill me, you should be well aware of being killed." Fang Lin said indifferently.

    The woman in black seemed to want to speak, but now she couldn''t even make any sound. Only she knew the sadness in her heart.

    Soon, the woman in black also died.

    At the moment of their death, in the magnificent Zhenxi hall, the Lord of Zhenxi hall looked at the two life lights in front of him, and his face suddenly changed.

    Two life lights, one goes out, and the other goes out soon.

    The Lord of Zhenxi hall roared, and everyone in the whole Zhenxi hall trembled. No one knows why the Lord of Zhenxi hall suddenly became so angry.

    When the life light went out, the Lord of the West Hall of the town knew that the two people he sent had died. This was something he didn''t expect at all.

    Their strength is very outstanding in Zhenxi hall, and they also brought his treasure. As long as they don''t go deep into the depths of beast mountain and encounter those terrible monsters, there should be no danger.

    But now, the two life lights are off, which proves that the two people are indeed dead.

    The face of the Lord of Zhenxi hall was extremely ugly. It was nothing to die two people, but his treasure was lost in the beast mountain, which was extremely troublesome.

    The Lord of the West Hall of "Fang Lin" town said Fang Lin''s name in his mouth, and his killing intention became more intense. It was because of Fang Lin that he lost two good men.

    At that moment, the Lord of Zhenxi hall left the Zhenxi hall without hesitation and went to Zhenyao city.

    It''s about your treasure. The Lord of Zhenxi hall must go there in person.

    After a fierce battle, the three of Fang Lin finally survived.

    However, for the three people, the battle was also extremely difficult. Fang Lin was also secretly glad that he had brought Dugu Nian. If she and her incense burner treasure were not there, he and Deacon Shen would really be unable to deal with the two people in the West Hall of the town.

    There is no other reason. The ink seal is too powerful. Although Fang Lin has many treasures, many of them can''t be used easily, and other things don''t seem to be able to compete with this ink seal.

    This time, killing the two people in Zhenxi hall can be regarded as a solution to a lot of trouble. At least in this fierce mountain of beasts, there is no need to worry about being targeted by Zhenxi hall experts at all times.

    Fang Lin walked to the ink seal, and his face was salivating. This is a real treasure with amazing power. With it in hand, his self-protection ability can be greatly improved.

    "Do you dare to take all the treasures of the Lord of Zhenxi hall?" just at this time, a woman''s voice sounded, Fang Lin''s expression froze, and turned his head to see that it was the woman of dream falling flowers.

    Dugu Nian and Deacon Shen were also like enemies. They had just solved the two people in Zhenxi hall, and met the prince''s men. It was really a leak in the house, but it happened to rain at night.

    "Without such a big reaction, I came to you, not to fight with you, but to discuss something with you." Meng Luohua said, coming over in a big way, he didn''t seem to be worried about Fang Lin and they would attack him at all.

    Deacon Shen and Dugu Nian were both a little afraid, and Fang Lin was the same. This woman didn''t show her strength, so she didn''t know how strong she was.

    But as one of the prince''s confidants, I think the strength of mengluohua should not be weaker than that of Xu Wang, and it is likely to be higher than that of Xu Wang, otherwise the prince will not send her.

    "What do you want to talk about? We have nothing to talk about with you. Leave quickly, or we will be rude to you." Dugu Nian said angrily. Somehow, she became angry as soon as she saw this woman.

    Meng Luohua looked at Dugu Nian and smiled: "the little sister of the Dugu family is not old and has a good temper. Sister, I haven''t done anything to you. Why do I hate my sister so much?"

    Dugu Nian snorted, "I just hate you, how about it?"

    Meng Luohua giggled, and her eyes were full of flattery: "sister, I''m from here. I can see how your mind is, sister."

    With that, mengluohua also glanced at Fang Lin.

    Dugu Nian was angry and was about to say something, but Fang Lin covered her mouth.

    "What are you talking about?" Fang Lin asked, looking at mengluohua.

    Meng Luohua restrained her smile and became serious with a rare expression.

    Her serious appearance also made Fang Lin secretly cold in his heart. He had always been afraid of this woman. After all, this woman once poisoned her lips and wanted to kill herself in a very ambiguous way.

    "I want to talk to you about how to kill Prince Zhou Yishui." Meng Luohua said.

 Chapter 614

    "Are you teasing me?" Fang Lin sneered, completely disbelieving Meng Luohua''s words.

    It''s ridiculous. As a confidant of the crown prince, he actually said that he would discuss with himself how to kill the crown prince Zhou Yishui, and a fool would believe it.

    Deacon Shen and Dugu Nian also had an expression of disbelief, both of which doubted the ulterior purpose of this dream.

    Meng Luohua smiled happily: "I''m not kidding. The prince has long wanted to get rid of me. I join hands with you to kill him, but also to save myself."

    Fang Lin frowned, "why should the prince get rid of you first?"

    Meng Luohua said, "because I know many secrets of the crown prince. If I live, his secrets will be exposed."

    "I can''t believe you." Fang Lin shook his head.

    Meng Luohua chuckled, "it''s normal for you not to believe me. I''m just telling you something this time. As for whether you want to join hands with me, it''s up to you."

    "Fang Lin, this woman is full of nonsense. Don''t believe her," Dugu Nian frowned.

    Deacon Shen didn''t speak. He was also thinking about the intention of mengluohua.

    "Dugu family''s little sister, after the end of the beast mountain, you will marry the prince. Don''t you want to get rid of it now?" Meng Luohua asked with a smile.

    Dugu Nian was speechless at once. She didn''t want to face the upcoming family arrangement and wanted to get rid of zhouyishui, but she just felt that this dream falling flower couldn''t be believed.

    "What are you trying to say?" Fang Lin asked impatiently.

    Meng Luohua stared at Fang Lin: "Zhou Yishui entered the beast mountain this time to find a holy medicine, so as to consolidate the foundation and break through to the spiritual realm at one stroke."

    "What" heard the words, Fang Linton was surprised that Yi Shui was actually going to break through the spiritual realm this week.

    Deacon Shen and Dugu Nian also turned pale, which is not good news.

    Although there have long been rumors that Zhou Yishui has reached the spiritual realm and can step in at any time, Fang Lin did not believe this rumor.

    Mengluohua''s words can''t be completely believed, but if mengluohua''s words are true, Zhou Yishui''s strength will be a little terrifying.

    At this moment, Fang Lin is not even in the realm of Tian Yuan. The gap between Fang Lin and Zhouyi water is too big.

    If Zhou Yishui breaks through the spiritual economy, Fang Lin is more unlikely to be his opponent, and the gap will be infinitely widened.

    "There is a holy medicine here" Fang Lin asked, grasping the key point of mengluohua''s words.

    Mengluohua nodded: "just outside, there is a holy medicine."

    "How did you know there was holy medicine here?" Fang Lin frowned.

    Meng Luohua smiled lightly: "today, Emperor Xuan once entered the beast mountain, and found the trace of the holy medicine, but he didn''t succeed. Then the royal family also lined up experts to sneak into the beast mountain, and after several searches, almost determined the location and situation of the holy medicine."

    Fang Lin and his three people were shocked that there was holy medicine in the periphery of the beast mountain. This is great news. If it is spread, I''m afraid these people who are now in the beast mountain will immediately go crazy.

    Even Fang Lin, after learning that the holy medicine existed, couldn''t help but feel hot in his heart. It was the holy medicine. Only the real spiritual root of heaven and earth could produce the holy medicine.

    Even ten thousand year old medicines can''t equal the value of a holy medicine.

    Holy medicine is extremely rare. Each one is unique between heaven and earth, and there will be no two identical holy drugs.

    In addition, the growth of holy drugs is extremely slow. When some holy drugs just grow, they are no different from ordinary herbs. Until one day, they suddenly start to absorb the aura of heaven and earth and grow into real holy drugs.

    Fang Lin''s eyes were hot with several people. If he could get a holy medicine, plus his accumulation over this period of time, he was sure that he could break through at one stroke and enter the unimaginable ten levels of Diyuan.

    Of course, the premise is that you can get the holy medicine. More importantly, whether this dream is true or false is somewhat credible.

    "What do you think of telling us this?" deacon Shen said.

    Meng Luohua said, "the prince is expected to pick the holy medicine soon. We can get ahead of him, get the holy medicine first, and set a trap to ambush the prince and his party."

    It is undeniable that the holy medicine is extremely attractive. Even if the dream of falling flowers is suspicious, Fang Lin is still excited. If there is a holy medicine, he must fight, otherwise he won''t come to this beast mountain in vain.

    "How can we trust you? In case this is Zhou Yishui''s trap, you will bring us into the trap step by step, and then kill us." Deacon Shen said that although the holy medicine was exciting, life was the most important. He didn''t want to take risks.

    "This is the location of the holy medicine. You decide whether to go or not. As for the prince, he won''t start these days because of your poison, but as long as he recovers completely, he will pick the holy medicine." Meng Luohua said, throwing out a jade slip.

    Fang Lin caught it without checking it immediately.

    "I have a question." Fang Lin said.

    "Tell me, if I can answer, I will naturally answer you." Dream falling flower calmly responded.

    Fang Lin''s mouth curled up a little: "I don''t know your position in Yinsha hall."

    This statement not only changed the color of the falling flowers in the dream, but also changed the expression of Deacon Shen and Dugu Nian.

    Meng Luohua''s expression was very ugly. She didn''t expect Fang Lin to see through her identity. In this way, things will be terrible and many variables will be added.

    "She is the person of Yinsha hall." Dugu Nian and Deacon Shen were both extremely surprised. Everyone knew what kind of existence the Yinsha hall was. It was a killing force, and they existed in the whole nine countries.

    But it''s amazing that such a woman is actually a member of Yinsha hall and a confidant of Prince Zhou Yishui.

    Doesn''t that mean that Prince Zhou Yishui and Yinsha hall have collusion

    "How did you know?" Meng Luohua asked in a deep voice. There was no charming color on her face, only cold and gloomy.

    Fang Lin chuckled, "I guessed. I didn''t expect you to admit it so easily."

    Meng Luohua had a cold flash in her eyes. She admitted that she underestimated Fang Lin, who had guessed that she was the person of Yinsha hall.

    "How can I believe what a hidden killer said?" Fang Lin said with a smile.

    Mengluohua was silent for a moment, and then showed a sneer: "whether you believe it or not, in short, I don''t want to kill you now."

    With that, Meng Luohua turned and left without dragging his feet, let alone saying half a sentence of nonsense.

    "Did I let you go?" Fang Lin said coldly, looking extremely bad.

 Chapter 615

    "Why don''t you still want to leave me?" Meng Luohua turned back and sneered, but even if he couldn''t laugh.

    Fang Lin suddenly started, and the whole person was like an arrow leaving the string. In an instant, he rushed to the front of mengluohua.

    Mengluohua''s eyes changed slightly, and when the jade hand waved, it was a palm towards Fang Lin''s chest.

    Fang Lin also took the palm and confronted mengluohua head-on.

    Bang

    The palms of the two people collided, and Fang Lin was immediately shocked out, spitting blood in his mouth.

    Meng Luohua looked cold and motionless, but there was a trace of surprise in the depths of her eyes.

    The power of Fang Lin''s palm surprised mengluohua.

    Fang Lin''s palm, in mengluohua''s view, was comparable to the blow of the Diyuan five master.

    Of course, this level still can''t cause any trouble to the dream.

    "Are you looking for death?" Meng Luohua said coldly, with a trace of killing in his eyes.

    Fang Lin stood firm, his face pale, but with a smile: "just want to test your strength, you are much more powerful than Xu Wang."

    This is Fang Lin''s truth. If it was Xu Wang, although he could also take Lin''s palm, he would never be as relaxed as Meng Luohua.

    And it can be seen that mengluohua didn''t try his best, but still reserved.

    "Believe it or not, I can kill you now," Meng Luohua said indifferently, looking at Fang Lin with a pair of eyes.

    Fang Lin shook his head, "I don''t believe it. If you are sure to kill me, just do it. Why waste so much words?"

    Deacon Shen and Dugu Nian came forward and fought side by side with Fang Lin, watching Meng Luohua with vigilance and hostility.

    Mengluohua was annoyed. She found that she couldn''t figure out what Fang Lin was thinking. This guy''s strength was not very good, but he was really an incomprehensible madman.

    "As I said, I don''t want to kill you at present." Meng Luohua said, and then turned away again.

    This time, Fang Lin didn''t do it again. He had tried to find out some of the strength of mengluohua. This woman is very strong, at least all of them are Tianyuan''s six or seven heavy accomplishments.

    When mengluohua completely disappeared in the sight of the three people, and even lingmu couldn''t find her trace, Deacon Shen said slightly reproachfully, "how can you rashly attack this woman? It''s too dangerous."

    Fang Lin patted deacon Shen on the shoulder, "old Shen, you don''t understand this. Just now I made a move, which is not meaningless."

    Deacon Shen frowned, "what''s the point is to know that this woman is strong. Even if the three of us work together, we may not be able to capture her."

    "Of course, it''s not just about testing her strength." Fang Lin said, with a mysterious smile on his mouth.

    "What have you done?" Dugu Nian was curious and asked again and again.

    Fang Lin squinted at her: "you are too stupid to tell you clearly."

    "Hum" Dugu Nian was angry and glared at Fang Lin severely.

    At that moment, the three didn''t stop much, and took all the things of the two people in the West Hall of the town, which was to leave here.

    "Where are we going next?" asked deacon Shen.

    Fang Lin said without hesitation, "first find a place to rest for a night, and then find the holy medicine tomorrow."

    Hearing this, Deacon Shen and Dugu Nian were both surprised, but they didn''t say much. The temptation of the holy medicine was too great. Even if it was likely to be a trap, they couldn''t resist it and had to fight.

    If you really get a holy medicine, it doesn''t matter if you get nothing in the next days.

    It''s just, is the holy medicine really so easy to get

    An hour later, the three found a quiet place, where the terrain is complex, with miasma, and many poisonous insects.

    Fang Lin gave two people a poison avoiding pill, and then released the fire of soul life pill. All the poisonous insects along the way retreated one after another.

    Just in the depths of the dense forest, several people had a rest all night without being disturbed.

    That night, the golden puppy woke up, and Fang Lin was very happy. With this little guy''s strange ability, they had a greater confidence in seizing the holy medicine.

    The next day, the three went to look for the holy medicine.

    According to the jade slips given by mengluohua, the holy medicine is not too far away from them, and they can arrive in a day or two, but there seem to be several powerful monsters entrenched there, which are extremely dangerous.

    When the three of Fang Lin found this place, they found that there were no powerful monsters here at all, even few monsters in the three change realm.

    This place, in the whole beast fierce mountain, is quite special, because it is an ancient battlefield.

    Beast fierce mountain, in countless years ago, was a place of fierce battle. At that time, Wu zunhou Yi shot down for nine days, the world was in chaos, and the demon clan rose to destroy the Terrans and occupy all the land.

    The Terrans rose up and fought everywhere. This beast mountain is one of the battlefields.

    Then the Terran defeated miserably and suppressed the remaining group of monsters here for generations with many arrays.

    It can be said that the monsters in baibeast fierce mountain today are the descendants of a group of suppressed monsters in ancient times.

    In the beast fierce mountain, there are many ancient battlefields, burying ancient Terran warriors who died in the war and many beheaded monster corpses.

    Any ancient battlefield is a treasure land, where you can find many treasures, and you can also pick up some intact treasures with good luck.

    Of course, after so many years, basically what you can see has been taken away by people and monsters. For example, before turning into a dragon, the swallow mountain Jiao found the unbounded stone and the broken ancient mirror from an ancient battlefield, which is also good luck.

    However, for the monsters in baibeast fierce mountain, these ancient battlefields are the places they are very afraid of, because there are often murderous and resentment that linger all the year round. Even after so many years, you can often hear the roar of human warriors from these ancient battlefields.

    In the map given by mengluohua, the holy medicine is in one of the ancient battlefields.

    Just before Fang Lin found this place, someone had found it, and there were more than oneortwo people.

    A burly young man with red hair stood outside the ancient battlefield, looking at the scorched earth ahead, and his face was full of dignified color.

    Behind this man, there are fourorfive young people, obviously from the same force as this red haired youth.

    Not far away from these people, there is a group of people. The leader is actually a woman with a beautiful face, looks twenty-four or five years old, long hair shawl, and a light pink dress, which looks very dignified.

    The few people behind the woman are also women. Each one looks good and looks particularly pleasing to the eye.

    This dignified woman holds a simple paper umbrella, which looks simple, but on the umbrella surface, there are plum blossoms dotted.

 Chapter 616

    As long as it is a martial artist in Xuanguo, unless it is too ignorant, almost everyone can know who this woman is when they see this plum blossom paper umbrella.

    Tianxiang Valley, Mei Yingxue

    One of the top geniuses in Xuanguo is also the most low-key one, but as long as someone mentions several geniuses in Xuanguo, he will not forget Mei Yingxue.

    Because this woman once fought with the crown prince Zhou Yishui, and did not fall into the disadvantage.

    "Miss Mei, you came quite quickly." The red haired youth glanced at Mei Yingxue and said in a rather flat tone, as if there was no hostility.

    Mei Yingxue looks quiet. She is really as good as her name, like Mei Sixue, cold and lonely.

    "Brother Chi, you''re all right." Mei Yingxue said.

    In Xuanguo, there is no one else who can be called red brother by Mei Yingxue except red Yunxiao of Shenxiao sect.

    Just outside this ancient battlefield, there were two geniuses of Xuanguo, a red cloud Xiao and a Mei Yingxue, all of whom were very important figures.

    "Miss Mei must also have come for the holy medicine, right?" Chi Yunxiao asked.

    Mei Yingxue glanced at Chi Yunxiao: "isn''t brother Chi?"

    A smile appeared at the corner of Chi Yunxiao''s mouth: "you arrived before me. Why don''t you go and get the holy medicine?"

    Mei Yingxue shook her head, "it''s not time yet."

    Hearing this, red cloud Xiao frowned slightly and looked into the depths of the ancient battlefield again. Suddenly, he also found something, and his face showed a sudden color.

    "Thanks for reminding me, Miss Mei." Thank you in the clouds.

    Both Mei Yingxue and Chi Yunxiao cultivated their spiritual eyes. They saw through their spiritual eyes that there was a monster in the deepest part of the ancient battlefield.

    This is a huge three tailed scorpion, which has reached the level of four changes, and may even be close to the level of five changes.

    In other words, this is a terrible monster that may become a demon king. It is extremely powerful, and it is not something they can compete with.

    If this three tailed scorpion really took that step and was promoted to the demon king level, they would not dare to stay here anymore and would have all fled.

    Demon king, that is a terrible existence enough to disturb a country, beyond the spiritual realm, there are not many demon kings in the whole beast fierce mountain.

    It is reasonable to say that even if it is a four change monster, Mei Yingxue and Chi Yunxiao dare not provoke it, but they dare to take people here and wait silently.

    Because both of them could see that the three scorpions were very old and about to die. Although the evil spirit was still strong, it was on the edge of collapse.

    The life span of the three tailed scorpion is close. In order to take the most critical step, it will come to this ancient battlefield to guard the holy medicine and wait for the moment when the holy medicine really blooms.

    Behind the three scorpions, on a huge rock, a seven color flower grew from the crevice.

    This flower has seven petals of different colors. The petals are closed and have not really matured.

    And this flower is the immortal flower of the seven spirits, which is coveted by everyone.

    These seven immortals cannot be picked before they bloom, because picking them before they bloom will lead to the premature death of the flower, the withering of its petals, and the loss of all its medicinal properties.

    Therefore, if you want to pick these seven immortal flowers, you must wait until they mature and bloom, and it is best to pick them at the moment of bloom.

    The holy medicine has spirit. When it is really mature, it will give birth to a trace of wisdom, know how to seek good fortune and avoid evil, and directly flee and disappear.

    Once the seven spirits have escaped, it will be extremely difficult to find it again.

    In order to break through and continue life, the three tailed Scorpio will wait near the seven Spirits immortal flowers. Just waiting for the moment when the flowers bloom, he can immediately pick and swallow them.

    However, the three scorpions don''t know whether they can endure until the moment when the seven Spirits don''t die and the flowers bloom.

    Naturally, the three tailed Scorpio also noticed that there were many Terran warriors outside the ancient battlefield.

    Although he was very angry and wanted to rush out to fight a big battle, the three tailed scorpion can''t do it easily now. If it does, it will make his few remaining Shouyuan run out faster.

    Of course, if those warriors outside threaten themselves, or want to capture their seven spirits, the three scorpions will definitely not allow it.

    "This old scorpion is about to die. Why don''t you and I join hands to kill it, and then talk about the distribution of the seven immortals?" said Chi Yunxiao.

    Mei Yingxue smiled gently: "brother Chi is joking. The three scorpions are extremely powerful. Even if you and I work together, they are not its opponents."

    Chi Yunxiao laughed and looked Crazy: "Miss Mei is too arrogant. How can you know if you don''t try?"

    Mei Yingxue still shook her head. She was a very rational and low-key person. Although the three scorpions were old and frail, the realm was there, which could not be shaken by the two of them together. Even if she angered the old scorpion, it was likely to lead to death.

    In Mei Yingxue''s view, the best choice before the seven Spirits immortal flowers mature and bloom is to wait and see, and try to preserve their strength.

    Just then, someone arrived again.

    Impressively, he was a royal party, led by a prince with four royal members. He looked a little embarrassed. It was obvious that he had suffered a lot all the way here.

    "The seventh prince, it''s Mei Yingxue and Chi Yunxiao." the group came close, and when they saw the people of Tianxiang Valley and Shenxiao sect, they were stunned. A royal youth whispered to the first prince.

    The seven princes looked a little embarrassed and glared at the man who said, "I''m not blind, of course I saw it."

    The young man nodded and blushed.

    At that moment, the seven princes approached, but obviously they were a little uneasy. After all, whether it was Chi Yunxiao or Mei Yingxue, they were fully capable of killing them.

    However, it seems that Mei Yingxue and Chi Yunxiao didn''t care about the royal family and didn''t take a look.

    After a while, the royal family arrived again. It was also a prince, and the number was a little more than the seven princes. There were eight.

    When the seventh prince saw the arrival of another royal family, he was immediately overjoyed. The two sides joined forces in one place, and the number reached more than a dozen, which made him more confident at once.

    Of course, in the face of Mei Yingxue and Chi Yunxiao, they will still feel afraid. Even if there are many people, and there is no master at one level, they will still be very panic.

    "I don''t know where the prince is and why he hasn''t arrived."

    "The prince will definitely come. We will just wait patiently."

    "If the prince arrived, we wouldn''t have to be so worried."

    The royal family secretly said that they were all looking forward to the prince Zhou Yishui''s early appearance.

    Another hour later, another party arrived, and the one who walked in front was Dugu ruoxun.

 Chapter 617

    Dugu Ruoxu arrived

    Everyone here looked at Dugu Ruoxu and his party. Even figures like Chi Yunxiao and Mei Yingxue showed their fear.

    Dugu Ruoxu also saw these two extreme geniuses, frowning slightly, obviously feeling a little surprised.

    Dugu Ruoxu''s appearance immediately broke the original balance here.

    The royal family was very happy that the Dugu family appeared. After all, the Dugu family had a good relationship with the royal family, and they were close. Dugu Ruoxu and crown prince Zhou Yishui were also friends.

    At present, the people of the royal family acted according to the wind and directly went up to say hello to Dugu ruoxun.

    Dugu Ruoxu slightly perfunctory two words, the Royal people are also very knowledgeable, did not say anything, silently stood on the side of Dugu family.

    "Dugu Ruoxu." Chi Yunxiao looked at Dugu Ruoxu and said, with a strange look in his eyes.

    "Red clouds." Dugu Ruoxu said the same, expressionless and indifferent.

    Everyone knows that Chi Yunxiao and Dugu ruoxun are not very good at dealing with each other. They have a grudge because of one thing.

    Obviously, when enemies meet, it''s natural that if you don''t agree with each other, you have to start.

    "You two, don''t be impatient. Don''t disturb the old scorpion there." Mei Yingxue opened her mouth, her voice was soft, and she spoke to dissuade her.

    Hearing this, Dugu Ruoxu immediately opened his spiritual eyes and looked into the depths of the ancient battlefield, and immediately saw the seven immortal flowers of the three tailed scorpions that had been rooted in the cracks in the stone.

    Seeing that the seven Spirits did not kill the flowers, Dugu Ruoxu''s face suddenly changed, showing a kind of longing.

    However, he could also see that although the three scorpions were gloomy and their longevity was about to expire, they were very powerful and could not be dealt with by them.

    "When the flowers bloom, it is the time to hand." Dugu Ruoxu secretly said in his heart that the seven Spirits immortal flower was a holy medicine. Even if the crown prince Zhou Yishui appeared, he would fight for it, and it was impossible to give it to others.

    As time passed, several royal people came here to join the royal family here.

    Of course, there are other forces of martial arts, also found here in twos and threes, some are attracted by the smell of holy medicine, and some are aware of the news of holy medicine.

    For a time, outside the ancient battlefield, people gathered, gathered at least hundreds of people, all of whom had ideas about the seven immortals in the ancient battlefield.

    Among these people, even those with weak strength, although they knew that it was almost impossible to get the seven Spirits immortal flower with their strength, they still took a chance.

    If you are lucky, you will get it by yourself

    Even if you don''t get the seven spirits, there must be other opportunities in this ancient battlefield. Look carefully at that time, and maybe you can get another harvest.

    However, there are still some people who know that their strength is poor, and they may not get anything here, but they are likely to lose their lives. Therefore, they just looked at the appearance of this ancient battlefield for a while, and then retreated to the distance. Although they didn''t leave, it seems that they also gave up the idea of fighting for the immortality of the seven spirits.

    After a long time, another powerful person came, impressively a member of the five element sect.

    However, it is surprising that the unbeaten urchin of the five element sect does not seem to be among these people.

    The number of the five elements sect is quite large, as many as a dozen people, which can be regarded as the one with a relatively large number of forces present.

    For example, Tianxiang Valley and Shenxiao sect are just a few people left.

    When the five element sect came here, they saw Dugu Ruoxu, Chi Yunxiao and Mei Yingxue.

    At this moment, the people of the five element sect secretly scold the Wang Erdan in the bottom of their hearts. They don''t know where this guy has gone now. If this guy is still there, they don''t have to be too afraid of Mei Yingxue and other people.

    But at present, without invincible urchins, their five element teaching can''t compete with the strong at the level of Mei Yingxue and Chi Yunxiao, and they are at a disadvantage.

    "Why didn''t that guy go with you?" Mei Yingxue said to the five element sect, with a curious look on her face.

    A middle-aged man of the five element sect looked ugly: "he will come later."

    Hearing the speech, all parties looked different, some doubted, some disdained, and some showed fear.

    Mei Yingxue nodded and didn''t ask any more. She didn''t know whether she believed it or not.

    Dugu ruo''s mouth curved slightly, and he didn''t believe what the middle-aged man said.

    Red cloud is frowning, I don''t know what I''m thinking.

    The people of the five element sect are also very knowledgeable. They don''t have enough characters to support the scene, so they don''t go too far forward and don''t want to be targeted by everyone.

    With the passage of time, the breath of the seven spirit immortal flower becomes more and more rich, and it seems that it may bloom at any time.

    And the twilight on the three tails is also more and more, and its longevity yuan is very little. At the moment, it is completely supporting, waiting for the seven spirits to bloom.

    Everyone felt very strange. It is reasonable to say that the seven Spirits immortal flower is so precious that the rare holy medicine is about to mature. Almost all the people came, but why hasn''t Prince Zhou Yishui appeared

    It''s not only that Zhou Yishui didn''t show up, but also that none of his cronies showed up, which is very unusual.

    Is it difficult that the prince is not interested in these seven spirits

    It''s unlikely that even the masters of the spiritual realm will be crazy when they hear the news of the holy medicine. How can people like the crown prince be not interested in the holy medicine

    The Royal people were very anxious, although they could stand on the side of Dugu family and get the protection of Dugu ruoxun.

    But after all, Dugu ruoxun also had ambition. When the time came, he would definitely ignore their royal people.

    Several princes of the royal family have secretly decided that if the crown prince really does not appear, then they will work together to compete for the seven spirits.

    "The prince appeared"

    "Finally, eh, there seems to be something wrong."

    "What about the prince''s confidants? How come these people haven''t met?"

    "That person seems to be Dugu Nian."

    "Isn''t that Fang Lin from Dan Meng who walks behind?"

    With the sound of exclamation, the prince looked in one direction.

    The crown prince Zhou Yishui arrived, dressed in Chinese clothes, with a jade like face, a calm and confident expression, as if the general situation of the world were under his control.

    This is indeed the prince Zhou Yishui, but behind Zhou Yishui, there are three people, not others, but Fang Lin and them.

    This scene surprised everyone. Where did the prince''s confidant go? How did he follow these three guys

    Whether Mei Yingxue, Chi Yunxiao, or Dugu Ruoxu, all frowned, and Dugu Ruoxu was the most surprised.

    He never thought that Fang Lin and Dugu Nian were actually walking with the crown prince. What was the situation

 Chapter 618

    Zhou Yishui came with Fang Lin, Dugu Nian and Deacon Shen in high spirits.

    Everyone who saw Zhou Yishui showed awe and humility to him. Only a few people who were snowed by Mei Ying would not show that look.

    "See the Prince" the royal family immediately greeted them. Several princes should first salute Zhou Yishui with fists in a very low posture.

    Although in terms of relationship, these princes and Zhou Yishui are brothers, in terms of identity and status, even if all princes are added together, it is far inferior to a Zhou Yishui.

    Zhou Yishui nodded slightly, "how''s the situation?"

    Several princes looked at each other. Finally, the seven princes stood up and said cautiously, "report back to the crown prince, the seven spirits are not extinguished, the flowers are not in full bloom, and there is a four change monster guarding by. We are waiting for the opportunity."

    Zhou Yi Shui hum, didn''t say much, and walked close by himself.

    The three of Fang Lin naturally followed closely, and their expression was also ancient, and they didn''t look at the people around them.

    "Prince." At this time, Dugu Ruoxu came over.

    Zhou Yishui stood still and smiled, "brother Dugu."

    Dugu Ruoxu glanced at the three people behind Zhou Yishui: "why did the prince take them?"

    Not only is Dugu Ruoxu, others also feel very strange, Dugu Nian is all right, after all, it is the future crown princess, and it''s nothing to take with you.

    But this Fang Lin, everyone knows that Zhou Yishui will get rid of him, but now he is also following Zhou Yishui openly, which really makes people a little confused.

    Fang Lin then spoke and stared at Dugu Ruoxu: "I''m also the prince''s person now, do you have any opinion?"

    Dugu Ruo frowned and did not answer Fang Lin, but looked at Zhou Yishui and waited for his answer.

    "Fang Lin has followed me now. Some things in the past have passed. Brother Dugu, don''t worry about it." Zhou Yishui laughed.

    Dugu Ruo falsely heard the words, and the suspicious color in his eyes did not fade, which was too strange. Before, Fang Lin had a look like he was going to fight with the crown prince to the end. Why did he take refuge in the crown prince in a few days

    Fang Lin hehe smiled, showing a proud look at Dugu ruoxun, as if he was provoking.

    Dugu Ruo was so angry that he wanted to catch Fang Lin and beat him violently, but Lin had become the prince''s person below his eyes, so he couldn''t do it again.

    However, it seems that Dugu Nian and Deacon Shen look strange, but it''s hard to say where they are.

    Zhou Yishui took Fang Lin and several people to the front. Not far away were Mei Yingxue and Chi Yunxiao.

    His Highness the prince stood with his hands down, looking into the depths of the ancient battlefield, with a look of thinking on his face. He seemed to be thinking about something. He didn''t see Mei Yingxue and Chi Yunxiao. It seemed that he didn''t pay attention to these two extreme geniuses.

    Fang Lin was secretly looking at these two guys, secretly afraid in the bottom of his heart.

    Both Mei Yingxue and Chi Yunxiao are peerless geniuses no weaker than Prince Zhou Yishui. Their strength is unfathomable, and they are also their biggest rivals for the seven spirits.

    "Prince, why don''t you and I compete?" Chi Yunxiao suddenly said, with a trace of war in his eyes.

    At this moment, Fang Lin was startled. If he started, wouldn''t the prince reveal his secrets

    I saw Zhou Yi smiling on the water and looked at Chi Yunxiao: "haven''t we already fought?"

    Chi Yunxiao frowned: "that was a year ago. Now I am a world away from a year ago."

    Chi Yunxiao didn''t talk nonsense about this. A year ago, he was very strong and almost never lost the fight with the genius of the whole Xuanguo.

    The only defeat was in the hands of zhouyishui and unbeaten urchin, but it was only a slight loss, which was basically the same.

    Now, Chi Yunxiao returns from hard training, and his strength has increased greatly. Compared with himself a year ago, he is regarded as a world away.

    But Chi Yunxiao still wants to fight with the crown prince Zhou Yishui. After all, he once lost a move in the hands of Zhou Yishui. Naturally, he is unwilling to win back.

    Zhou Yishui shook his head slightly, with little expression on his face: "you are stronger, so am I."

    As soon as he said this, Chi Yunxiao''s face was a little gloomy. He could hear the meaning of this sentence. You lost to me a year ago, and now you are also not my opponent.

    This is self-confidence. As Zhou Yishui''s self-confidence, he is invincible. No one in the whole Xuanguo is his opponent.

    Everyone looked in awe at Zhou Yishui, and only a person like him could ignore Chi Yunxiao and be afraid that others would have no confidence to say such words in the face of Chi Yunxiao.

    However, when Zhou Yishui spoke, the three of Fang Lin almost didn''t die of fear. It can be said that they were frightened, just like walking on a tightrope.

    If you really irritate this red cloud and do anything to the prince, it will be completely over.

    The prince, of course, is not a real Zhou Yishui, but a fake.

    How can the three of Fang Lin follow the prince? But in order to compete for the seven Spirits in the ancient battlefield, we must think of a way.

    After all, there are too many masters there. Chi Yunxiao, Mei Yingxue and Dugu ruoxun are not easy to provoke.

    Although Fang Lin didn''t want to admit it, he had to admit that there was still a big gap between himself and these guys.

    Therefore, they decided to play a trick that confused the fake with the real, let the Millennium corpse ginseng play its unique ability, change into Zhou Yishui, and take them outside the ancient battlefield.

    The thousand year old corpse ginseng has long had the ability to change, but there has been no occasion to play. Now it has finally had a good addiction.

    It''s quite difficult to pretend to be Zhouyi water, and Fang Lin is also worried about whether the old pickle can be done well.

    But now it seems that this guy is simply too powerful. If Fang Lin didn''t know the details, he couldn''t see any flaws at all.

    The change technique of the Millennium corpse ginseng can completely imitate a person''s breath and appearance, so as long as you don''t start, plus your superb acting skills, you won''t be seen.

    Of course, once you start, it''s completely over.

    Chi Yunxiao''s face was a little angry. He felt that Zhou Yishui despised him and wanted to fight.

    At this time, there was a sudden wave in the ancient battlefield.

    "Are the seven Spirits immortal and the flowers going to bloom?" everyone felt the wave, and stretched their necks and looked into the ancient battlefield.

    Chiyunxiao was also distracted and immediately looked into the ancient battlefield.

    "It''s not that the flowers are about to bloom, but that the three Scorpios are about to run out of longevity and can''t endure it." Mei Yingxue said softly, with colorful eyes.

 Chapter 619

    Among the people present, few could really see the deep situation of the ancient battlefield. Unless they opened their spiritual eyes or practiced pupil technique, they could not see the deep situation of the ancient battlefield at all.

    Fang Lin opened his spiritual eyes and looked at the depths of the ancient battlefield. He saw that the three tailed scorpions waiting before the seven Spirits did not die out, and there was a lot of dead gas in their bodies.

    This dead breath means that the three scorpions are really dying. Even if it holds a strong breath, it has already adhered to the limit.

    On its dark hard shell, there are a few cracks, and more and more, as if even the body was about to collapse.

    In the gloomy eyes of the three tailed scorpion, there was a color of reluctance and despair. He glanced back at the seven Spirits in the stone crevice.

    The seven spirits are immortal, and the flowers are inching with the wind. The seven petals of different colors are still closed, and the light flows. It seems that they will bloom at any time, but it seems that they will never bloom.

    The swaying flowers, as if laughing at the three scorpions, swayed wantonly with the wind.

    The three scorpions made a low roar, two huge scorpion tongs rubbed, and the three thick and hard scorpions behind them kept twitching.

    "No, these three scorpions are afraid to fight against the immature seven spirit immortal flower." outside the ancient battlefield, Mei Yingxue, Chi Yunxiao and others all changed their faces.

    The three scorpions saw that they were almost unable to endure, so they wanted to directly swallow the immature seven spirit immortal flower.

    This is a crazy move. The seven spirit immortal flower is not mature, and the medicine is not perfect. But if you eat it at this time, it is very likely to save the lives of these three scorpions.

    "It must not affect the maturity of the seven spirits," said Chi Yunxiao, who rushed directly into the ancient battlefield.

    Then, Dugu Ruoxu and Mei Yingxue also jumped up and shot at the same time.

    Zhou Yishui stood there, without any action, and his expression was very calm, as if he had no idea of shooting at all.

    "You guys, go in." Zhou Yishui turned his head and said to the princes.

    The three princes suddenly changed color: "crown prince, our strength is not enough. I''m afraid it''s dangerous to go in at the moment."

    Unexpectedly, Zhou Yishui frowned, showing a trace of unhappiness: "I let you in, and there is no room for you to bargain."

    As soon as he said this, the three princes were about to cry, while others were awe inspiring. Although the royal family was ruthless, his Highness the crown prince was also too ruthless. It was really cruel to want his brother to take risks.

    "As a member of my royal family, how can I be greedy and afraid of death? If you can get it for me, I can share it with you." Zhou Yishui said.

    Hearing the speech, the three princes looked at each other and finally gritted their teeth. They all rushed in with weapons in hand.

    At this moment, in the ancient battlefield, the three scorpions were about to touch the seven spirits, and suddenly a huge fist print appeared and hit its body hard.

    The three scorpions shook their bodies, suddenly turned around, and their faces were full of anger.

    call

    The huge scorpion tail shook up and went straight to the red cloud.

    Chi Yunxiao''s face was dignified. He immediately avoided scorpion tail, and his fists fell like raindrops.

    On this red cloud fist, there is a surge of fire, accompanied by a trace of thunder. The combination of the two is particularly powerful.

    The fist constantly bombarded the three scorpions, making the cracks on the shell of the three scorpions more dense.

    The shell of the three tailed scorpion is very hard, comparable to the Millennium diamond. If it is at its peak, it is difficult to hurt the three tailed scorpion even if it is the attack of the strong spirit vessel.

    But at present, these three scorpions are in a state of near death, and their bodies are about to collapse. Therefore, even if Chi Yunxiao is not a strong spiritual vessel, he can also hurt these three scorpions.

    Three scorpions spewed out a stream of poisonous smoke, forcing the red cloud to retreat immediately, for fear of being contaminated by poisonous smoke.

    At this time, Mei Yingxue also arrived. She saw the plum blossom paper umbrella in her hand fly out, and there was a brilliant flow between rotations, falling, inhaling all the poisonous smoke into the paper umbrella.

    Not only that, the plum blossom paper umbrella also sent out a light red light, like a sword, cut on the body of three scorpions.

    Click

    This time, if the three scorpions were hit hard, a crack was left on their back, and green liquid flowed out of the crack.

    The three tailed scorpion roared wildly, looking extremely painful, but also more crazy.

    It doesn''t want to die, but it''s absolutely unforgivable that there are Terran warriors to obstruct him at present.

    I saw two giant scorpion tongs of the three tailed scorpions sticking out, forcing Chi Yunxiao and Mei Yingxue back. At the same time, there was a foul smelling black liquid gushing out of their mouths, and with bursts of hot gas, they went straight to Mei Yingxue and Chi Yunxiao.

    This is the virulent poison stored in the body of three scorpions for many years. The toxicity is extremely fierce, far better than that of swallowing mountain dragons.

    Both of them changed color and immediately retreated, obviously knowing that the scorpion poison was extremely fierce. Even Mei Yingxue''s plum blossom paper umbrella could absorb the poisonous smoke, but they didn''t dare to absorb the scorpion poison, for fear of destroying their good treasure.

    "Ning" a silvery white sword light came, with a cold, biting chill, and collided with the scorpion poison.

    Suddenly, the originally hot and violent scorpion poison was frozen, turned into hard ice, and fell on the ground.

    Even so, the frozen scorpion poison also makes the ground corrode quickly, making a hissing sound.

    If Dugu Ruoxu arrived, he saw that the two people were forced back by the scorpion poison. Without too much hesitation, he directly shot and froze the scorpion poison with a sword gas, which could be regarded as resolving the crisis between the two people.

    Mei Yingxue nodded to Dugu Ruoxu, and Chi Yunxiao snorted, as if she was saved by her opponent, which was very uncomfortable.

    But now, in the face of the three scorpions who are dying and crazy, but are still powerful, the three must work together. Oneortwo people alone are not the opponents of the three scorpions at all.

    "Be careful, the scorpion tails of these three scorpions have not shown their real power." Mei Yingxue said.

    Both of them nodded. The three giant scorpions of the three scorpions are the most powerful weapons of the three scorpions. No one dares to underestimate them.

    At present, Mei Yingxue takes the lead. Her clothes are floating, and the gorgeous plum blossoms are blooming around her. She is gorgeous. If there are other people present, she will definitely feel very amazing.

    Chi Yunxiao and Dugu Ruoxu were awe inspiring. Mei Yingxue''s strength was indeed unfathomable. This move "Aoxue Hongmei" was more powerful than before.

    By counting, there are 999 plum blossoms around meI Yingxue, each with a different posture, but only one thing is that the breath of each plum blossom is particularly amazing.

 Chapter 620

    A year ago, Mei Yingxue competed with crown prince Zhou Yishui. It was with this move that "Aoxue Hongmei" fought with Zhou Yishui equally, and was praised by the emperor of Xuanguo himself.

    "Among the many talents in Xuanguo, Mei Yingxue should be the first one in women''s school." this is what emperor Xuandi said, giving Mei Yingxue a high evaluation.

    Now, Mei Yingxue''s strength is much higher than that of a year ago. This move is so powerful that Dugu ruoxun and Chi Yunxiao are secretly awe inspiring.

    999 plum blossoms, like snowflakes, flutter and fall, and that plum Yingxue is in the midst of plum blossoms, which is even more beautiful.

    The three scorpions below are like enemies, full of demons, trying to stop these falling plum blossoms.

    Poop poop

    Plum blossoms fell on the evil spirit one after another, like ice and snow met fire, quietly burst.

    But when each plum blossom is broken, a strong internal force will diffuse out, making the evil spirit released by the three scorpions dissipate quickly.

    The three tailed scorpion is really angry and angry. If it was in its vigorous life, how could it be forced to this extent, and it would have been killed by all its tails.

    Plum blossoms fell, and the evil spirit of the three scorpions was finally irresistible, but similarly, most of the 999 plum blossoms had dissipated.

    Mei Yingxue''s eyes flashed, and the plum blossom paper umbrella flew out, floating above the three scorpions.

    "Ding" Mei Ying drank softly in the snow, and saw a soft and pure light fall in the paper umbrella, covering the whole body of the three scorpions.

    The huge body of the three tailed Scorpion was suddenly shocked, as if it had been bound, and could not move.

    "What a powerful treasure" Dugu ruoxun and Chi Yunxiao both exclaimed, and they were not idle. Taking advantage of Mei Yingxue''s suppression of the three scorpions, they immediately shot.

    The red clouds roared wildly and punched out, and the thunder light surged on the fist, faintly condensing a lightning mark, with a violent and majestic breath.

    Dugu Ruoxu held the long sword in his hand and looked serious. He took a deep breath and waved a sword at the three scorpions.

    This sword was extremely extraordinary, and an almost undetectable sword gas rushed directly into the body of the three scorpions, making the three scorpions emit bursts of mournful roars.

    Then, black lights burst out from the cracks in the three tailed scorpion''s shell, making the three tailed scorpion''s body more seriously injured.

    At the same time, Chi Yunxiao''s fist also fell and hit the trunk of the three scorpions.

    With this punch, the three scorpions seemed to be hit by a mountain, and a lot of green blood splashed out, and their whole body was lying on the ground.

    But at this time, the dying counterattack of the three scorpions also broke out suddenly, and the three scorpions came directly towards the three people with cold and bone piercing black light.

    On the scorpion tail, there is a long and sharp bone spur. Although it is non-toxic, it is extremely sharp.

    "Bad" three people immediately backed away.

    When the scorpion''s tail hit, the three immediately used their means to stop the three Scorpions'' mortal counterattack.

    But the effect is not big. After all, the strength of the three scorpions is too strong. This mortal counterattack also holds the idea of dying with the three.

    All three of them were injured by scorpion tail, spitting blood and flying upside down, looking extremely ugly.

    Mei Yingxue was OK. The paper umbrella slightly blocked the scorpion tail, but Dugu ruoxun and Chi Yunxiao were stabbed by the scorpion tail, almost piercing their bodies.

    If it weren''t for the critical moment, they would try their best to twist their bodies, so that the scorpion tail didn''t pierce the vital point, otherwise they would be dead at the moment.

    Rao was so injured that they retreated repeatedly.

    The three tailed scorpion didn''t catch up. It was dying and seriously injured. With the depletion of Shouyuan, no trace of time could be wasted.

    I saw three scorpions dragging their seriously injured bodies, constantly approaching the seven spirits, with longing in their eyes.

    At this time, the princes who were forced in were hiding in the dark and didn''t dare to approach at all.

    "What should we do? We can''t do anything." the three princes looked at each other.

    "Didn''t you see that chiyunxiao and the three of them almost died? If we go out, it''s not enough for these three scorpions to stuff their teeth." The seventh prince said unhappily.

    "Do you just look at the old scorpion and eat the seven spirit immortal flowers?" the other prince said reluctantly.

    The seventh Prince gritted his teeth and hesitated in his eyes.

    Suddenly, a huge scorpion tail roared, and the three princes were stunned. Unexpectedly, the three scorpions actually found them.

    Poof

    The three of them wanted to escape, but it was too late. The scorpion tail pierced their bodies like a thick spear, like a string of sugar gourd.

    The three princes'' eyes were wide open, their mouths were constantly spurting blood, and their hands and feet struggled feebly, but they were useless.

    The scorpion''s tail rolled back, dragged the three back, and was directly swallowed by the three scorpions, chewing and swallowing.

    Mei Yingxue, Chi Yunxiao and Dugu Ruoxu all witnessed this scene, and their hearts were hard to calm. They were all injured by the three scorpions, and they had no spare power to save the three people.

    After three scorpions ate these princes, they continued to want to eat the seven Spirits immortal flowers.

    Mei Yingxue and her three men shot again and used their cards to stop the three scorpions.

    But the next moment, the three men vomited blood and flew out, and their injuries became more and more serious. Even if they used their cards, they just made the three scorpions closer to death, but could not kill them.

    Just when the three scorpions were about to touch the seven spirits, suddenly, the three scorpions trembled, and then the whole body was frozen.

    Motionless, the ferocious head is less than a few feet away from the seven Spirits immortal flower, which has become a gully between life and death.

    Three scorpions, after all, can''t make it. When the seven spirits are about to succeed, they die directly.

    Mei Yingxue and her three men breathed a sigh. They fought for the price of serious injury and stopped the three scorpions for so long. After all, their efforts were not in vain.

    Outside the ancient battlefield, Fang Lin was relieved to see all this. He couldn''t help but want to rush into the ancient battlefield just now.

    Fortunately, fortunately, the three scorpions are dead, otherwise, this holy medicine will be spoiled by the old scorpion.

    But no one thought that a change had taken place.

    In that ancient battlefield, there was a roar, sad and terrifying.

    Both Mei Yingxue and others standing outside the ancient battlefield were stunned.

    I saw bursts of Yin wind roaring up, converging in one place, and from the scorched earth, there were bursts of corpse gas filled out.

    "No, this is a change in the ancient battlefield." someone exclaimed.

 Chapter 621

    A stream of corpse gas diffused from under the scorched earth, and constantly converged with the dark wind blowing from the flat, gradually condensing into strange figures that could not see clearly.

    Some of these figures lack arms and legs, and some have only half of their bodies, but without exception, they are all human.

    "It''s the ghost of the fallen warrior in the ancient war." someone screamed, looking extremely frightened.

    Many people are retreating repeatedly. This scene looks really weird. In that ancient battlefield, there are so many strange figures, all of which are condensed by corpse Qi and Yin wind.

    "I''ve heard that the ancient battlefield here will change at some special time, and I think that''s it," a middle-aged man said with a trembling tone.

    "It is said that these ghosts will kill all the people and monsters they see, which is extremely terrifying."

    "Originally, I thought it was just an irrelevant legend, but I didn''t expect it to be true."

    "Now I''m in big trouble, and I can''t believe I''m in such bad luck."

    Some people have said that it is obvious that many people know the rumors of changes in the ancient battlefield.

    "I''ve also heard that the ancient battlefield here is very strange, but I don''t know exactly how. Now it seems that it''s really a little strange." Deacon Shen frowned and said, staring at the ghosts condensed in the ancient battlefield.

    "Why don''t we step back?" Dugu Nian said, feeling a little worried.

    Instead, the thousand year old corpse ginseng pretended to be Zhou Yishui. At the moment, his eyes were shining, staring at the ghosts in the ancient battlefield, and his saliva was about to flow down.

    "Your virtue is going to be exposed by others," Fang Lin immediately shouted in a low voice.

    The Millennium corpse ginseng quickly recovered to the level of Zhouyi, but it was also frowned, pretending to be confused and worried about the current situation.

    "I''ll be good. These are all good things. If I eat them, my strength will increase greatly." Millennium corpse ginseng said to Lin secretly.

    Hearing the words, Fang Lin''s heart moved. Since the Millennium corpse ginseng said so, it should be sure to deal with these ghosts

    "Can you cope?" Fang Lin asked.

    "Of course, these guys are nothing at all. I eat them one by one." Millennium corpse ginseng said with great disdain.

    Fang Lin nodded, but let the Millennium corpse ginseng play Zhou Yishui well. Don''t act rashly first, let''s see the situation.

    At the same time, in the ancient battlefield, those ghosts condensed from Yin Qi and corpse Qi finally moved.

    The first is Mei Yingxue, who is in the ancient battlefield. Those ghosts seemed to be particularly sensitive to flesh and blood, and directly jumped on them.

    The faces of the three men changed dramatically, and they dared not entangle, and immediately fled outside the ancient battlefield.

    Mei Yingxue opened the paper umbrella, and the light on the paper umbrella flowed, protecting Mei Yingxue alone, flying out from the heavy shadows.

    The light of the paper umbrella was very powerful, and all the ghosts that came into contact with it collapsed, but soon recovered as before.

    Red cloud Xiao was full of thunder, and more flames filled out, and it had a restraining effect on those ghosts, but red cloud Xiao didn''t dare to stay at all.

    Dugu Ruoxu took out a jade talisman, and the light of the jade talisman sprinkled down, protecting himself and moving forward all the way.

    However, the three people underestimated these ghosts. Although they were condensed with corpse gas, they still had a trace of strength in their lifetime. Even if there was only a trace, it was extremely amazing. After all, they were all ancient warriors who fell here, and none of them was weak.

    Even if they had the means to protect themselves, they were attacked one after another and fought half their lives to escape.

    At this time, all the ghosts in the ancient battlefield moved, and unexpectedly they were rushing towards the people outside the ancient battlefield.

    This scene changed everyone''s color. Even Mei Yingxue couldn''t bear the attack of these ghosts, let alone these people.

    At that moment, everyone will flee.

    But at this time, Zhouyi water moved.

    I saw that Zhou Yishui rushed directly into the ancient battlefield alone, with no fear on his face and very calm.

    "What is the prince doing?"

    "It''s too risky. Is the prince going to get the seven Spirits now?"

    "Even Mei Yingxue and others were forced out. The crown prince, no matter how powerful, can''t do it."

    Many people were puzzled and shocked. How could Zhou Yishui rush into the ancient battlefield at this time? Isn''t this a way to kill himself? Those ghosts are not easy to provoke, and they can''t compete with martial artists who are not even in the spiritual realm.

    Even Mei Yingxue and other people are very strange. Why does Zhou Yishui dare to break into the ancient battlefield at this time? Is he not afraid of these ghosts

    The next scene stunned all those who witnessed it.

    I saw Zhou Yishui standing in the air, calm, and many ghosts rushed towards him.

    At this time, Zhou Yishui suddenly sucked, and immediately these ghosts screamed bitterly and wanted to flee, but the result was that Zhou Yishui sucked them into his mouth.

    Karaok

    Ghosts were absorbed by Zhou Yishui uncontrollably, and his face was full of happy colors. It seemed that absorbing these ghosts was a very enjoyable thing for him.

    The suction is getting stronger and stronger. Zhou Yishui''s body is like a bottomless pit. Those ghosts have no time to escape. In a moment, they have been absorbed by Zhou Yishui.

    The remaining ghosts seemed to know that they were afraid, and all dissipated and retreated into the scorched earth.

    These ghosts, which were originally fierce, were now solved by Zhou Yishui alone.

    Everyone was dumbfounded and looked at Zhou Yishui.

    Zhou Yishui patted his belly, and gave a very impersonal hiccup. It seemed that he didn''t feel very suitable, and returned to his calm appearance.

    Fang Lin''s mouth twitched. This guy was almost exposed just now. If he did, his plan would be over.

    "The prince''s good method" was praised, with a look of admiration on his face.

    "It''s so powerful that it deserves to be the first young master in Xuanguo"

    "This skill alone is unimaginable."

    Many people even thought that Zhou Yishui''s strength must be improved again, and they were afraid that he had already thrown Dugu Ruoxu and others away.

    Only Fang Lin knows that this millennium corpse ginseng has some skills in dealing with corpse gas. If you really want to fight with people, you will have been beaten to the core by people long ago.

    But it plays tricks. These guys are stunned by its superb acting skills, and they just don''t see any flaws.

    Even Mei Yingxue''s look at Zhou Yishui changed a little. They didn''t expect that it was only a year since they saw Zhou Yishui. Zhou Yishui was so strong that they couldn''t see through it.

    While everyone was immersed in the strong performance of Zhouyi water, suddenly there were bursts of loud noises in the distance, and two figures were vaguely visible.

 Chapter 622

    These two fighting people are obviously very strong, which can be judged from the smell of the fight between them.

    When these two figures approached, everyone was stunned, and their eyes widened one by one.

    The two men who fought were impressively Zhou Yishui and the unbeaten urchin.

    "What''s the situation, two princes"

    "I''m not dazzled. Why does another week of easy water appear?"

    "Are we in a fantasy, or are we in some magic?"

    Everyone was unbelievable. The crown prince Zhou Yishui was clearly here. Just now he showed his great power, but now there was another Zhou Yishui, which was really difficult to turn around.

    Mei Yingxue looked at Zhou Yishui on the ground and Zhou Yishui in the sky fighting with the unbeaten urchin. It seemed that she was thinking about which was true and which was false.

    "Bad thing, this guy actually came, and the plan was ahead of schedule." Fang Lin secretly scolded in his heart and said to several people.

    Deacon Shen nodded and took something out of the Jiugong bag. It was the broken Ancient Mirror obtained from tunshan Jiao''s body.

    Dugu Nian was also holding a censer in his hand, looking ready to fight at any time.

    Fang Lin took a pill, and then took out the golden musket. Then the whole person hid in the soil and disappeared.

    No one noticed the disappearance of Fang Lin, because he had been standing behind deacon Shen and the Millennium corpse ginseng.

    Everyone''s attention was focused on the fight between the unbeaten urchin and Zhou Yishui.

    These two people are the top talents of Xuanguo, and the fight is not once or twice, but this time the fight is more intense.

    Zhou Yi''s water god love is not very good-looking. He doesn''t want to fight this lengtouqing at all. This is a waste of energy and time.

    But the unbeaten urchin seemed to depend on him, and he had to fight with him. But they fought all the way, and they were still fighting here.

    "Hey, how can there be two of you?" at this time, the unbeaten urchin suddenly stopped and looked at the Zhouyi water below with a surprised face.

    Zhou Yishui was stunned. Why are there two? What is this guy talking about

    However, with the eyes of the unbeaten urchin looking down, Zhou Yishui was also confused, and there was actually a self underneath.

    Zhou Yishui''s face suddenly became gloomy. It was too brave for someone to pretend to be himself

    "Interesting, can you have an identical sibling?" Wang Erdan said with a smile.

    Zhou Yishui snorted, "stop for now, I have to deal with some things first."

    "Go on, go on, I''ve had fun after playing for so long." The bastard waved and said, looking very casual.

    Zhou Yishui immediately fell to the ground, and then walked towards the Millennium corpse ginseng step by step.

    Now, the scene can become extremely strange.

    Everyone looked between the two Zhouyi waters and wanted to find some differences, but these two people were simply carved out of the same mold, and there was no difference at all.

    If there is any difference, it is that the two people look different at the moment.

    The first one, Zhou Yishui, looked calm and calm. His eyes were indifferent, and he didn''t seem to be surprised by another Zhou Yishui.

    Zhou Yishui, who arrived later, had a gloomy face and a trace of anger in his eyes.

    "Who are you?" Zhou Yishui began to question, with a trace of murderous tone.

    The thousand year old corpse ginseng smiled faintly: "I''m Zhou Yishui, the crown prince of Xuanguo. Who do you think I am?"

    Zhou Yishui almost didn''t vomit blood with anger. I''m the crown prince of Xuanguo. OK, you just don''t know where the fake came from. You''re so righteous

    Zhou Yishui smiled, and still sneered: "show your true face, pretending to be me has a price."

    Millennium corpse ginseng shook his head and looked at Zhou Yishui contemptuously: "you should show your true colors. It''s ridiculous to dare to pretend to be me."

    The expression of everyone was like seeing a ghost. The tone of these two people''s speech was so similar that it was difficult to distinguish.

    Mei Yingxue, Dugu Ruoxu and other people secretly showed their spiritual eyes, trying to see which of them was true and which was false.

    But even from the perspective of spiritual eyes, there is no difference between the two people, which makes them even more surprised. Is it true that these two weeks of water changes are true? This is too bullshit

    As everyone knows, the change ability of the Millennium corpse ginseng is extremely powerful, and even the spirit eye can''t see the flaw.

    Because the book of changes water, which has changed for thousands of years, is not a shadow of vanity, but a real body. It is just an empty shelf, with no shape, but no strength of the book of changes water.

    Unless it is a special pupil technique, or a heavenly eye higher than the spiritual eye, we can see the difference between the two.

    Zhou Yishui''s eyes were cold, and he suddenly noticed Dugu Nian standing beside the fake, and his eyebrows frowned even more.

    He doubted whether even this Dugu Nian was false

    "You fake, dare to pretend to be the crown prince, it''s really a great crime," Dugu Nian suddenly scolded.

    Hearing Dugu Nian''s words, some people reacted. Dugu Nian was about to become the crown princess. She stood beside Zhou Yishui, indicating that it was true, and this later one should be a fake.

    Thinking of this, everyone in the royal family showed a bad look at Zhou Yishui. The crown prince was the most sacred person in their royal family. At the moment, someone dared to pretend to be him, which was simply provoking their Xuanguo royal family.

    "You fake, don''t show your true shape yet" some royal members drank it.

    "I''ll tell you, this Zhouyi water doesn''t even have an attendant. It must be fake."

    "That is, Dugu Nian is the crown princess. She must be able to distinguish who is true and who is false."

    "This guy is too brave to pretend to be the prince."

    People said one after another that many people thought this later Zhou Yishui was a fake.

    At this moment, Zhou Yishui was really angry. He was obviously true, but he was actually regarded as false, which was simply unbearable

    "You want to die" Zhou Yishui was furious and shot directly at the Millennium corpse ginseng. He wanted to see who dared to pretend to be himself.

    The thousand year old corpse ginseng snorted, and an invisible dignity filled out, like a mountain like a sea, boundless and indescribable.

    Zhou Yishui was startled, and immediately stopped his steps, staring at the Millennium corpse ginseng with serious eyes.

    "The crown prince has already taken that step. You fake dare to provoke me. It''s really beyond your strength." The Millennium corpse ginseng said very smelly. With that tone and that expression, it was simply a proud Zhou Yishui.

    "What Prince has stepped out of that step into the realm of spiritual pulse?"

    "Worthy of the crown prince, it''s amazing."

    "This fake is so stupid that he even wants to fight the real prince."

 Chapter 623

    Zhou Yishui really wants to roar at these people and blind the dog eyes of your ancestors for eighteen generations. Lao Tzu is the real prince

    But it''s just a thought. Although Zhou Yishui is extremely angry at the moment, he still pays more attention to his image and identity.

    At the moment, Zhou Yishui was very depressed. He didn''t bring any confidants, just for the convenience of one person''s action

    And he is very confident that with his own strength, he can win the holy medicine without any confidants at all.

    But I didn''t expect that it was because I didn''t bring my trusted ones that I was actually thought to be a fake, which was too unjustified.

    "Let me see who you are," said Zhou Yi in a cold voice. Instead of acting rashly, he opened his spiritual eyes.

    Hum

    Zhou Yishui''s spiritual eyes flashed a light, which fell on the body of the Millennium corpse ginseng.

    At the next moment, Zhou Yishui''s heart sank, because he couldn''t see any flaws in the other party, and he was another himself.

    "How can this be possible?" Zhou Yishui was a little silly. Although he knew he was the real Zhou Yishui, what was the matter with the man opposite

    While everyone was immersed in the doubt of the true and false Zhouyi water, the seven Spirits in the ancient battlefield did not kill the flowers, and quietly a petal stretched out.

    The seven spirit immortal flower has seven petals in different colors. Each petal is better than thousands of years of ancient medicine.

    At present, one of the petals has stretched out, representing that the seven immortal flowers have begun to mature and bloom.

    When the seven petals are stretched out, it is the time when the seven spirit immortal flowers are completely mature.

    When the petals stretched out, a surging breath spread in all directions, and even on the sky, there were faint visions.

    When the holy medicine is mature, the sky shows a vision

    Outside the ancient battlefield, everyone smelled a refreshing fragrance. Smelling this fragrance, the whole person became much more energetic, as if he had inexhaustible strength all over his body.

    "The holy medicine is the breath of the holy medicine"

    "The elixir is maturing"

    "This is a great opportunity."

    The crowd exclaimed one after another, and many people''s attention shifted from the true and false Zhouyi water, looking into the depths of the ancient battlefield.

    Unfortunately, there are a few people with spiritual eyes and pupil skills after all, and not many people can see the deep situation of the ancient battlefield.

    Mei Yingxue, Chi Yunxiao and others can naturally see the situation in the ancient battlefield. The seven Spirits immortal flower really began to bloom, and a petal has spread out.

    At this moment, they are also a little excited, and want to enter this ancient battlefield again to compete for the seven spirits.

    But at the moment, Mei Yingxue and her three people are all injured, and the injury is not light. At this moment, it is not likely to win the battle for seven spirits.

    At present, the three people also did not hesitate, sat cross legged, and were not interested in paying attention to the true and false Zhouyi water, and first recovered from the injury.

    Between the opening and closing of the water spirit eyes in the book of changes, he also noticed the situation in the ancient battlefield, especially when he saw that the seven Spirits did not destroy the flowers, he had a happy look in his eyes.

    He really needed these seven spirits to consolidate his body and hit the spiritual realm at one stroke.

    For Zhouyi water, these seven immortals are determined to get.

    The bastard fell to the ground, with a spiritual eye on his forehead. He was also looking at the seven Spirits in the ancient battlefield.

    The people of the five element sect immediately came to meet him, and the middle-aged man who was headed by him scolded him for a while.

    But the bastard didn''t care at all. Anyway, he was used to being scolded, going in one ear and out the other.

    "I must get the holy medicine from the five elements sect. It''s all up to you." The middle-aged man of the five element sect said to the bastard.

    The bastard looked reluctant: "it''s too boring to grab any holy medicine. I have to fight with Zhou Yishui."

    The middle-aged man''s face turned black: "you grab the holy medicine first, and then go to fight with Zhou Yishui."

    "Okay, okay, grab it." The bastard said helplessly.

    However, looking at his listless appearance, the people of the five element sect are silent, and others are in a hurry to grab the holy medicine like crazy. It''s good for you to let you grab the holy medicine. How can it be like killing you.

    Everyone didn''t notice that Fang Lin, who was standing next to deacon Shen and Dugu Nian, had disappeared for a while.

    As time passed, the petals of the seven spirit immortal flower stretched out again, and the smell that filled out was more rich and pure.

    "What a holy medicine has such a smell before it is mature. I really don''t know how amazing it will be when it is completely mature." someone said with admiration.

    However, everyone also knows that although the holy medicine is good, there is only one strain. The people who can get it should be the most powerful people on the scene.

    It''s too difficult for others to compete with Zhou Yishui and Dugu ruoxun.

    Of course, they will not give up this great opportunity, even if the hope is slim, but luck is really hard to say. In case their luck comes, these seven spirits will not die and finally be obtained by themselves, it is also possible.

    Everyone has luck and hopes to become a lucky patron.

    The bastard was not interested in the seven spirit immortal flower. Instead, he stared at the two Zhou Yishui with great interest, looking at them.

    "I said whether you are brothers or not. Why do you look so alike?" Wang Erdan said, which almost annoyed Zhou Yishui again.

    "Hey, you kid''s eyesight is really bad. The one you fight with is a fake. This is the real Zhou Yishui." Dugu Nian said dissatisfied.

    Wang Erdan scratched his head and looked puzzled: "but the strength of this Zhouyi water is very strong. It doesn''t look like a fake."

    Dugu Nian and Deacon Shen were both surprised at this.

    At this time, Dugu Ruoxu also came over, holding a small mirror in his hand.

    "Whoever is true or false, just take a look in this mirror." Dugu Ruoxu said.

    Seeing this mirror, Dugu Nian turned pale slightly. She knew that it was a treasure of the family, which was not only powerful, but also capable of breaking everything.

    Although Dugu Nian was not sure whether this mirror could reflect the body of the Millennium corpse ginseng, he still had to worry about it.

    Dugu Ruoxu held a small mirror and first took a look at the real Zhouyi water. The light flowed in the mirror, and there was no anomaly.

    If Dugu falsely saw this, his eyebrows frowned, and the mirror did not respond, indicating that Zhou Yishui should be true this week.

    At that moment, Dugu Ruoxu referred to the Millennium corpse again. The latter looked calm and had no feeling of guilty.

    The next moment, a big radish appeared in the small mirror.

 Chapter 624

    Deep in the ancient battlefield, the seven Spirits immortal flowers rooted in the cracks in the stone, and the third petal quietly bloomed.

    Outside the ancient battlefield, a big radish appeared in the small mirror in Dugu Ruoxu''s hand.

    This scene made everyone shocked and looked at the fake Zhouyi water.

    "Sure enough, you are fake." Dugu Ruoxu said, staring at the Millennium corpse ginseng.

    The Millennium corpse ginseng was a little flustered in the bottom of his heart, but he still forced himself to be calm: "the crown prince is genuine, your treasure is out of order."

    Dugu Ruo smiled falsely: "this is the end of the matter, do you still want to sophisticate?"

    At the moment, everyone reacted and made trouble for a long time. It turned out that this was a fake. They were fooled around by a fake.

    Dugu Nian and Deacon Shen looked at each other, knowing that the matter had been exposed. They could only do their best, and the rest was up to Fang Lin.

    "It doesn''t show its original shape yet." Zhou Yishui shouted and shot directly at the Millennium corpse ginseng. He had already held his breath, and now he just wanted to kill the guy pretending to be himself.

    The thousand year old corpse ginseng screamed and directly turned into its original appearance. Without looking back, it directly fled into the ancient battlefield.

    Deacon Shen and Dugu Nian immediately scolded, this guy was unreliable at the critical moment, and unexpectedly ran away like this.

    Seeing that the situation was bad, Deacon Shen immediately threw out a piece of yellow paper, and saw that the yellow paper burned, and a light wrapped himself and Dugu Nian.

    Then, the two disappeared in situ.

    Zhou Yi''s eyes were gloomy on the surface of the water, and he didn''t pay much attention, and directly rushed into the ancient battlefield. At this moment, the seven immortals were about to bloom, and he wanted to seize the opportunity.

    Dugu Ruoxu, Mei Yingxue, Chi Yunxiao and the reluctant bastard all took action one after another, and they didn''t want to be outdone by this book of changes.

    "Rush and grab the holy medicine"

    Others rushed in one after another. Although they knew that the opportunity was not great, it was absolutely impossible for them to stand here and watch.

    "Roll" red Yunxiao looked back at these people, roared, and was filled with thunder, sweeping a dozen people on the spot.

    Immediately, some people dared not go in, and it was too dangerous to compete with these top talents.

    However, more people still bite their teeth and have to take risks.

    Zhou Yishui is the fastest. He has seen the huge three tailed scorpion body and the blooming seven spirit immortal flower.

    At this moment, the fifth petal of the seven spirit immortal flower has a dazzling light diffuse out, slowly stretching out.

    Even standing more than ten feet away, you can feel the rich breath.

    There was a burning color in the water eyes of Zhou Yi, but he didn''t pick it immediately, because the seven Spirits immortal flower hasn''t really bloomed yet. If you take it off now, the medicine of the holy medicine will be greatly reduced.

    Although the heart can''t bear it, but the person who should wait still has to wait, and can''t destroy a unique holy medicine because of a temporary hurry.

    When Mei Yingxue, Chi Yunxiao and others arrived, Zhou Yishui looked back with a cold face.

    "Do you want to compete with me?" said Zhou Yishui, in a tone of neither joy nor sorrow, looking very indifferent.

    "Those who have the power of holy medicine live there, and we naturally want to fight." Mei Yingxue said that although she was a woman, she would not give up at the moment.

    "Although I''m not interested in that holy medicine, if I don''t rob it, the old man will scold me again when I go back, so I still want to rob it." The bastard said helplessly.

    Chi Yunxiao and Dugu Ruoxu didn''t speak, and the holy medicine was rare, so they had to fight with all their strength anyway.

    Even if Dugu Ruoxu and Zhou Yishui have a good relationship, and they are about to become relatives, in front of the holy medicine, even if they are brothers, they may face each other with swords.

    "Well, in that case, I will fight all of you today." Zhou Yishui nodded and immediately said.

    As soon as this statement came out, everyone except Wang Erdan changed slightly. This week, Yi Shui was so bold that he wanted to fight all of them at the same time

    Although they all admit that Zhou Yishui is strong, any one of them can fight with Zhou Yishui. Why should Zhou Yishui deal with all of them alone

    "Fight who is afraid of who" Wang Erdan first shot, the light of the five elements flashing on his body, directly rushed to the Zhouyi water.

    Chi Yunxiao, Mei Yingxue and Dugu Ruoxu also tried to suppress Zhou Yishui together with the bastard.

    After all, among all people, Zhou Yishui poses the greatest threat to them. It will be much easier to suppress them first and then fight for the seven spirits.

    "Come on." The surface of the book of changes was expressionless, and the spiritual eyes in front of the forehead were opened, and there were strange marks in it.

    As soon as these marks appeared, Wang Erdan and their bodies were shocked, and their eyes showed confusion.

    At the same time, in Zhou Yishui''s spiritual eyes, there was also a blood flowing down, and his face was slightly pale.

    Obviously, using this means is also a great consumption for a strong man like Zhou Yishui.

    But this move is also effective. It is better than bastards and Mei Yingxue. At the moment, they are also dazed, and their bodies fall feebly.

    At this moment, the fifth petal of the seven spirit immortal flower has been completely stretched out, and the sixth petal is slowly blooming.

    Zhou Yishui showed a smile on his face, and it was not far from the complete maturity and blooming of the holy medicine. As long as he got the seven immortal flowers, he would successfully step into the spiritual realm, and he would be out of control and stronger than now.

    The next moment, Zhou Yishui looked at the people below again, and saw Mei Yingxue and them have regained consciousness, and each of them had opened their spiritual eyes.

    Only the power of spiritual purpose can fight against spiritual eyes.

    Zhou Yishui is not surprised. These people are masters at the same level as themselves. If they are so easy to be solved by themselves, they will be surprised.

    "Zhou Yishui, you are really good." Mei Yingxue said, with a look of fear in her eyes.

    Zhou Yishui chuckled, "it''s a pity that this can''t help you."

    "Do you really think you can deal with our mothers alone?" said Chi Yunxiao with bad eyes.

    Zhou Yishui shook his head: "it may be difficult, but I have this confidence, I can try."

    "You''re too crazy" red cloud roared, jumped up, and directly punched Zhou Yishui.

    This punch has the power of thunder and lightning. Chi Yunxiao''s whole body is completely wrapped by thunder and lightning, and his breath is particularly powerful.

    "Come on", the light in Zhou Yishui''s eyes flashed, and the same punch burst out, and a dragon''s virtual shadow emerged, entrenched on Zhou Yishui''s fist.

 Chapter 625

    Recommended reading:

    This is the most direct collision

    As soon as Chi Yunxiao and Zhou Yishui''s fists came into contact, an amazing breath erupted, and the thunder filled the air, completely engulfing their figures.

    The next moment, the Red Cloud Figure flew upside down from the thunder, with a touch of blood on the corners of his mouth and a look of shock on his face.

    In contrast, Zhou Yishui, although pale, did not spit blood, and was not shaken out.

    This scene made several people below change color and show surprise one after another.

    "He is stronger," Dugu Ruo said in a hollow voice, holding a sword and cutting out a sword Qi.

    Zhou Yishui didn''t retreat and pointed at Dugu ruoxun.

    A golden finger emerged, with the momentum of suppressing everything, and fought with Dugu Ruoxu''s sword.

    Boom

    The sword was sharp and powerful, and the golden finger also had tremendous power. The two collided, and it was difficult to distinguish for a time.

    But soon, Dugu Ruoxu''s sword was dimmed, and was constantly suppressed by the golden finger.

    "Dark dragon chasing the moon"

    Dugu Ruo shouted angrily in his empty mouth, and the light of the sword suddenly became stronger again, and turned into a dragon shadow. He immediately broke his golden fingers and rushed to Zhou Yishui''s body.

    "It''s a good move for the black dragon to chase the moon, and the inheritance of the Dugu family''s Kendo is indeed worthy of its reputation." Zhou Yishui exclaimed, flipped his hand, and dropped his palm.

    The huge golden palm fell like a mountain and collided with the Dragon shadow turned into sword Qi.

    In an instant, the Dragon shadow turned into 10000 sword Qi, cutting the golden palm into pieces.

    But similarly, the golden palm also annihilated all these sword Qi, and none of them fell on Zhou Yishui.

    Dugu Ruoxu frowned, and Zhou Yishui''s strength was somewhat unexpected. Compared with the fight a year ago, Zhou Yishui was more than ten times stronger.

    "Miss Mei, don''t you do it yet?" Zhou Yishui looked at Mei Yingxue and said with a light smile.

    Mei Yingxue didn''t speak or even move, but there was a Misty drizzle that suddenly fell.

    This drizzle came very suddenly, and fell on Zhou Yishui, on Chi Yunxiao, on Dugu Ruoxu, and on the bastard.

    But it didn''t fall on her Mei Yingxue.

    Zhou Yishui suddenly changed color slightly and exerted his inner strength, so that the rain did not continue to fall on him.

    Tianxiang Valley''s unique learning is empty mountain and new rain.

    At this moment, Zhou Yishui feels that his internal strength has been affected to a certain extent. Although the impact is not too great, it will still make his strength unable to be brought into full play.

    This is the strength of Kongshan Xinyu. In this rain curtain, Mei Yingxue''s strength will increase by three points, while the opponent will be affected by the rain and his strength will weaken.

    Mei Yingxue shot again, and the plum blossom paper umbrella in her hand flew out, floating above Zhou Yishui.

    Zhou Yishui didn''t dare to hold up the umbrella. He seemed to know the power of the umbrella well and immediately punched it out.

    In the paper umbrella, there was a streamer, and four light red chains flew out, directly tying Zhou Yishui''s body.

    This paper umbrella is a unique weapon of Tianxiang valley. It is called Jueming umbrella.

    It integrates attack and defense, and has some mysterious uses. The power of this umbrella was tasted by crown prince Zhou Yishui in that year.

    At that moment, a dragon roared on Zhou Yishui''s left arm, and instantly broke free of a chain.

    In the left arm of Zhou Yishui, there is a dragon keel. It is not a half hanging dragon like swallow mountain dragon, but a dragon that has reached the realm of demon king, which is particularly powerful.

    Before Emperor Xuan ascended the throne, he dragged a dead dragon out of the beast mountain, shocking the world.

    The demon bone of the dragon was now in the left arm of Zhou Yishui, and Emperor Xuan himself continued it.

    At this moment, the power of the demon bone broke out, making it difficult for the absolute life umbrella to trap Zhou Yishui.

    Mei Yingxue also seemed to have expected that when she patted the Jiugong bag, a jade piano appeared.

    With jade hands playing the piano, the sound of the piano sounded like the Ding Dong of spring water and the fall of autumn leaves.

    The sound of the piano started, and Zhou Yi''s water color eyes coagulated, and the light of the deadly umbrella flared, more chains fell, and a stronger light shrouded.

    Even if Zhou Yishui used the power of the dragon''s keel, it was difficult to move. The combination of Qin Yin and juexing umbrella made the power of this paper umbrella increase several times out of thin air.

    The seven wonders of natural fragrance, zither, chess, calligraphy and painting, medical umbrella flowers, and Mei Yingxue are the most outstanding successors of Tianxiang Valley in the contemporary era. Naturally, they are proficient in the seven wonders of natural fragrance.

    Among these seven Jue, except for medicine and flower path, others can be used in martial arts.

    The combination of Yuqin and juexing umbrella greatly increased the binding force. Even if Zhou Yishui wanted to break away, it would be difficult to do it for a while.

    Taking this opportunity, Dugu Ruoxu and Chi Yunxiao immediately shot.

    "You can''t defeat me." Zhou Yishui roared, and his eyes shone brightly.

    A dragon''s phantom flying out is not a spirit transformed by the power of its eyes, but a real dragon''s soul

    This scene made Chi Yunxiao and Dugu Ruoxu suddenly shocked and retreated one after another.

    This is the soul of a dragon, which was forcibly sealed in the spiritual eyes of Zhou Yishui. What a means and courage it is. It must be the Dragon brought back by Emperor Xuan in his early years. After his death, the soul of the dragon was imprisoned in the spiritual eyes of Zhou Yishui by some means.

    Zhou Yishui also has no way. At the same time, the pressure is too great to fight with these people. The cards that have not been used in previous years are basically exposed at this moment.

    Although the spirit of the Dragon did not have the strength before his death, it still cannot be underestimated. Dugu Ruoxu and Chi Yunxiao did not take much advantage of the battle between the dragon spirit.

    The bastard hasn''t done anything, and he''s always watching coldly.

    Seeing that Zhou Yishui was about to get out of his life umbrella, he sneered.

    "Only with such strength can I be my opponent." Wang Erdan laughed and finally shot.

    A fist blows out, just to the extreme. There are five forces on the fist, which are the five elements.

    In a hurry, Zhou Yishui used the force of demon bone in his left arm and also blew a punch.

    Boom

    The fight of this punch was particularly amazing. Both of them snorted and then flew backward.

    Zhou Yishui''s most feared opponent is this Wang Erdan.

    What bastard cultivates is the five element secret method. He walks an unimaginable Road, and his future achievements are beyond limitation.

    This is why although the five elements cult has declined a little, it can still decline without defeat, but there are signs of re emergence.

    The secret Scripture of the five elements cult can be called the first in Xuanguo. Even the unique knowledge of the royal family is slightly weaker in level.

    Just being a bastard, Zhou Yishui is not sure that he can win. Now there are three more Mei Yingxue, and even if Zhou Yishui has three heads and six arms, it is difficult to stop.

    At this moment, the sixth petal of the seven spirit immortal flower is in full bloom, and the last one is also slowly blooming.

    Book friends who have seen Jue Ding Dan Zun still like it

 Chapter 626

    "Get out" Zhou Yishui roared. He used all his means and exerted all his strength.

    The bastard also made no reservation and tried his best to fight with Zhou Yishui. They were almost desperate.

    I saw Zhou Yishui vomiting blood constantly, and his face was extremely ugly.

    If it''s one-on-one, he won''t be afraid of anyone, and he is confident that he can defeat any of them.

    But bastard and Mei Yingxue are working together to deal with themselves. Even though Zhou Yishui is extremely powerful, he is still not an opponent.

    But the three of Mei Yingxue were also extremely shocked. Zhou Yishui''s strength was too strong. Together, they could only suppress him, but could not defeat him at one stroke.

    Although the battle between them was fierce, the aftermath of the fight did not affect the seven spirits.

    At this moment, the seven spirit immortal flower has only the last petal, which is slowly stretching out.

    The breath of the holy medicine has reached an extremely rich level, and the colorful glow is scattered on the sky, echoing the maturity of the holy medicine.

    At this time, Mei Yingxue, who had originally joined hands, also moved away from each other, and mutual fear rose.

    There is only one holy medicine, and only one of them can get it. Although Zhou Yishui is the biggest competitor, others are also enemies.

    Zhou Yishui''s eyes flashed. What he waited for was this opportunity. He immediately shot and drove several people back.

    At the same time, when Zhou Yishui patted the Jiugong bag, he immediately saw a jade plate appear, with bright rays, directly towards Mei Yingxue.

    And Zhou Yishui himself went straight to the holy medicine without looking back.

    "Dare you" Wang Erdan was furious, and the light of the five elements surged around him. Unexpectedly, he appeared in front of Zhou Yishui in an instant and blocked him.

    Zhou Yishui was shocked, but he immediately punched out.

    The son of a bitch showed no weakness and forced Zhou Yishui with the most direct physical strength.

    Zhou Yishui gritted his teeth and his face was full of anger. The strength of Wang Erdan was too strong to be weaker than himself. At the moment, he fought hard to block it, and he had no chance to get the holy medicine at all.

    Mei Yingxue and her three people were temporarily trapped by the jade plate, and it would be difficult to escape for a while.

    This jade plate was specially prepared by Zhou Yishui for this critical time, but the bastard was not trapped by the jade plate, which is still a big trouble.

    At this time, the fighters of other forces also rushed here one after another. Seeing the situation here, everyone was stunned.

    "The holy medicine is about to mature."

    "They can''t do it. We have a chance to win the holy medicine."

    "Each by chance, rush"

    These people are crazy. The temptation of holy medicine makes them forget everything, even if it''s robbing things from Zhou Yishui and Mei Yingxue.

    "Looking for death" Zhou Yishui and the bastard roared at the same time. It''s OK for them to compete with each other. These small fish and shrimps actually joined in, trying to take advantage of their indissoluble struggle. How can this be possible

    I saw that Zhou Yishui and the bastard had a tacit understanding and stopped at the same time, and then slapped the people who rushed over.

    Two huge palm prints roared down, and immediately suppressed a large number of martial artists, and immediately screamed repeatedly, and many people died on the spot.

    Zhou Yishui and son of a bitch are extremely cruel. No matter who is below, it is impossible to rob the holy medicine.

    Due to their prestige, some people stopped, and they calmed down. Although the holy medicine is good, they also need to be ordered to take it. It''s not worth losing their lives for a holy medicine.

    But there are still quite a number of people who are completely crazy. At the moment, they only have holy medicine in their eyes, even if they are willing to fight for their lives.

    In the face of such a person, Zhou Yishui and the bastard''s men showed no mercy, and they killed a large area as soon as they made a move.

    Suddenly, a figure flew out of Zhou Yishui''s spiritual eyes, ignoring the others, and went straight to the holy medicine.

    This is a spiritual body

    "Don''t think about it if you want to take away the holy medicine." the bastard also released a spiritual body to stop Zhou Yishui''s spiritual body.

    But at this time, another figure suddenly flew out of Zhou Yishui''s Jiugong bag.

    "What''s the second spiritual body?" the bastard changed color. What flew out of the nine palace bag was also a spiritual body, and the breath was particularly strong. It was not an ordinary spiritual body, and it was not even much weaker than Zhou Yishui''s body.

    Trapped in the light of the jade plate, Mei Yingxue and her three people also changed their looks. This week, Yi Shui actually cultivated a second spiritual body, and the breath of this spiritual body is so strong that it is impossible to imagine.

    The cohesion of the spiritual body needs to consume a lot of the power of the spiritual eye. If the spiritual eye does not reach the level of success, it is difficult to condense two spiritual bodies at the same time. If it is not done well, it will cause the consumption of the power of the spiritual eye to be too large and hurt the spiritual eye.

    Even if you reach the goal of becoming a spirit, you need to be careful to condense two spiritual bodies, and the strength of the two spiritual bodies will not be too strong.

    But Zhou Yishui''s second spiritual body is not much weaker than his own body.

    At present, no one can stop Zhou Yishui''s second spiritual body. The bastard can only condense one spiritual body. He has been entangled by Zhou Yishui''s first spiritual body and cannot get away.

    And the bastard himself is also fighting with Zhou Yishui, and he can''t be distracted at all.

    Mei Yingxue and the three of them, although able to stop the second spiritual body of Zhouyi water, were trapped.

    Mei Yingxue and her three people were also very anxious. Although the power of the jade plate could not trap them for long, it was difficult to rush out for a while.

    Zhou Yishui showed a smile on his face. Until this time, he was really exposed.

    This second spiritual body is the last card of Zhou Yishui, and it is also a card that he will never play unless he has to.

    In order to condense this second spiritual body, Zhou Yishui paid a great price and suffered a lot to achieve this step, which is called a genius.

    The son of a bitch was angry. He boasted that he was stronger than Zhou Yishui, but at the moment, he was overcame by Zhou Yishui. He really couldn''t swallow this tone.

    But there is no way to swallow it. His strength is indeed not weaker than Zhou Yishui, but his means are not as many as Zhou Yishui.

    The last petal of the seven Spirits immortal flower finally stretches out, and the whole flower emits colorful light and is really mature.

    Hum

    Above the sky, a light fell and shone on the seven Spirits immortal flower. This was a huge aura of heaven and earth, which was absorbed by the seven Spirits immortal flower in an instant.

    The second spirit showed a happy face, absorbed this heaven and earth aura, and the medicine of seven Spirits immortal flowers reached the peak. At this moment, it is a good opportunity to pick.

    Just as he stretched out his hand to pick the seven immortal flowers, two figures appeared out of thin air, blocking him in front.

 Chapter 627

    These two figures appeared too suddenly, and Zhou Yishui''s second spirit body was startled and immediately retreated.

    Looking intently, it turned out that it was deacon Shen and Dugu Nian.

    Dugu Nian, holding a censer, couldn''t help but say, directly hit Zhou Yishui''s second spirit.

    The second spirit body was furious, and he was about to get the seven spirits. At this moment, he was actually stopped, and his mind began to kill.

    The censer hit, and the second spirit was about to attack. Suddenly, his mind was shocked, and he felt the fatal threat from the censer.

    Without hesitation, the second spirit directly used the killing move, and a small black hammer appeared in his hand.

    This little black hammer looks like an ordinary blacksmith''s blacksmith''s blacksmith, but there is a breath of vicissitudes pervading this little black hammer.

    With a thud, the black hammer knocked on the censer, and suddenly an amazing wave broke out.

    Boom

    Deacon Shen and Dugu Nian were both bleeding at the mouth, and were affected by this explosive force, and were seriously injured on the spot.

    The second spiritual body was also uncomfortable, and its light was dim, and it lost a small half of its body.

    The censer fell down and lost the urge of Dugu Nian. Even if the censer had more power, it would be difficult to play out.

    The second spirit body laughed ferociously and went straight to the seven spirits. Everyone was watching this scene, even if their hearts were unwilling, they were unable to stop it.

    Zhou Yishui, after all, still want to get the seven spirit immortal flower.

    Deacon Shen and Dugu Nian fell to the ground, and they were seriously injured. They immediately looked at the seven Spirits immortal flower, and their pale faces were full of tension and dignity.

    Just when the second spiritual body was about to touch the seven immortals, suddenly a figure rushed out of the stone, holding an ancient spear, with a monstrous evil spirit, like crazy.

    Fanglin

    The second spirit roared, and his face was full of surprise and anger.

    Fang Lin finally appeared. Taking the earth walking pill, he was dormant in this huge rock for a long time, waiting for this opportunity.

    At this moment, it is Fang Lin''s best and only opportunity

    The old spear poked out and plunged into the chest of the second spirit.

    "Ah" the second spirit shouted. In the ancient spear, there was extremely terrible power and a crazy will. Almost in an instant, it destroyed this spirit.

    But the second spirit body also gave Fang Lin the most fierce slap and patted Fang Lin on the chest when it dissipated.

    Poof

    Fang Lin''s mouth sprayed blood, and his chest immediately sank, but he resisted the pain and turned around to bite down all the roots and stems of the seven spirit immortal flowers.

    "No" not far away, Zhou Yishui''s eyes were about to split. He watched Fang Lin destroy his second spiritual body, and then swallowed the seven spirits do not kill flowers. All this happened between lightning and flint.

    Everyone present was stunned. Even Mei Yingxue and others were buzzing in their heads and didn''t react for a moment.

    "Great" Dugu Nian and Deacon Shen were both very happy. Fang Lin succeeded and stayed dormant for a long time. Finally, he got the seven spirits.

    Fang Lin looked ferocious and his face was full of madness. After a random chewing, he swallowed the seven immortal flowers into his stomach.

    No one expected that these seven spirits could not destroy the flowers, and finally they were obtained by this Fang Lin.

    "You want to die" Zhou Yishui was full of anger and had nowhere to vent. He directly left the bastard and killed Fang Lin in front of him.

    Fang Lin also roared and waved a spear to kill Zhou Yishui.

    Bang

    Zhou Yishui shot fiercely, and with one blow, he smashed Fang Lin down.

    Fang Lin''s mouth was full of blood, and his body seemed to crack. His injury was very serious.

    After all, Zhou Yishui''s cultivation was too high. This angry blow didn''t kill Fang Lin on the spot. It was already Fang Lin''s life.

    "Even if you swallow the holy medicine, I will dig it out of your body," roared Zhou Yishui.

    Fang Lin smiled miserably and looked at Dugu Nian.

    Dugu Nian understood, patted the Jiugong bag and found a jade talisman.

    However, Fang Lin was stunned and said, "didn''t he say there were three?"

    Dugu Nian smiled bitterly, "there is only one, which my grandfather asked me to protect my life."

    "Then put it away quickly," Fang Lin said.

    At this moment, Zhou Yishui has made a move to kill Fang linge on the spot.

    Dugu Nian shook his head, "no, you must live."

    No matter how Fang Lin roared and refused, Dugu Nian still crushed the jade talisman and threw it to Fang Lin.

    "Damn it", Fang Lin scolded, his eyes were about to crack, but there was nothing he could do.

    The light of the jade talisman fell and shone on Fang Lin. the next moment, Fang Lin''s figure disappeared.

    Zhou Yishui lost his palm and turned to Dugu Nian and Deacon Shen.

    "He''s gone. You''ll never find him." Dugu Nian was laughing, and he was very happy. Even if he lost the only life-saving broken empty talisman, he was still very happy.

    Because Fang Lin can live.

    As long as he can live, it doesn''t matter how he is.

    "Do you really think I won''t kill you?" Zhou Yishui''s face was extremely gloomy, and the killing opportunity was exposed, so he was about to attack Dugu Nian.

    A figure appeared and stopped in front of Zhou Yi Shui. It was Dugu Ruoxu.

    "Get out of the way," said Zhou Yishui, gritting his teeth.

    Dugu Ruoxu was adamant: "she hasn''t married into your prince''s house yet. Even if there is a mistake, she is still a member of my Dugu family, and it''s not up to the prince to deal with it."

    "If I have to kill her," said Zhou shuileng with a smile. At the moment, he just wants to kill, otherwise there is no place to vent this sullen anger in his heart.

    If Dugu Ruoxu didn''t speak, he waved his long sword in his hand, which was already an indication of his attitude.

    Dugu Nian looked at Dugu Ruoxu''s back with a very complicated expression, although she didn''t like this cousin, even because he was the grandson of Dugu Erye.

    But after all, they are relatives, whose blood is thicker than water. At the critical moment, they will still stand on their side.

    Zhou Yishui smiled and looked at Dugu Ruoxu with a dark look in his eyes, but he didn''t fight. It was easy to kill Dugu Nian, but if Dugu Ruoxu insisted on protecting Dugu Nian, he had no way.

    Dugu Nian couldn''t kill him. Zhou Yishui looked at deacon Shen and was about to kill him.

    "Wait a minute" Mei Yingxue appeared, and the Jue Ming umbrella swayed up, facing Zhou Yishui from a distance. It seemed that as long as there was any change in Zhou Yishui, the Jue Ming umbrella would come towards him.

    "What do you mean?" Zhou Yishui gritted his teeth, and his anger had reached the limit.

    Mei Yingxue''s eyes were indifferent: "our Tianxiang Valley has a close relationship with Dan Meng. We can''t sit back and watch you kill the people of Dan Meng."

    Zhou Yishui smiled angrily, glancing at the crowd. Everyone was very unhappy in his eyes at the moment, and he wanted to kill them all.

 Chapter 628

    "Good, good, you all want to be enemies with me." Zhouyi Shuishui smiled, his eyes especially sharp, glancing at the crowd.

    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha.

    Zhou Yishui''s face was extremely ugly, and he glared at the Wang Erdan fiercely, and he wanted to chop the boy''s dog''s head with a knife.

    "If it weren''t for you to stop me, how could the holy medicine be cheaper to others?" said Zhou Yishui, gnashing his teeth.

    Wang Erdan cut, with a mocking look on his face: "of course I want to stop you. It''s better to be taken away by others than by you. Anyway, I''m not interested in the holy medicine. If it''s gone, it''s gone. You''re different. I''m afraid I''m going to die of anger."

    Zhou Yishui was really angry to death, and no words could describe his frustration and anger at the moment, otherwise he would not want to kill Dugu Nian to vent his anger.

    Dugu Ruoxu helped Dugu Nian up and fed her some pills, which made Dugu Nian look better.

    Mei Yingxue also walked to deacon Shen and handed him a bottle of elixir. Deacon Shen thanked him. After taking it, he followed the Tianxiang Valley Group.

    Zhou Yishui glanced at Dugu Ruoxu and Mei Yingxue coldly. Without saying a word, he withdrew his spirit body and turned away.

    No one thought that Fang Lin had succeeded in this fierce battle of holy medicine.

    Poor Zhou Yishui and others fought a big war, which made it dark, but the result was to make a wedding dress for Fang Lin.

    Many people think Fang Lin is lucky, but Mei Yingxue, Chi Yunxiao and others don''t think it''s luck.

    Being able to lie dormant for so long, waiting for the last chance, taking a sharp and decisive shot, and fighting the price of serious injury and almost death, he won the holy medicine.

    Not everyone has such courage and ability.

    Of course, for Mei Yingxue and others, the holy medicine was taken away by Fang Lin, which naturally made them feel a little uncomfortable, but if it was taken away by Zhouyi water, they would feel even more uncomfortable.

    Dugu Nian and Deacon Shen are all right. Although the injury is quite serious, there is no worry about life. After taking the pill, the injury is basically stable.

    Dugu Nian naturally returned to the Dugu family, while deacon Shen followed Tianxiang valley.

    Tianxiang Valley is also a sect of Dan Dao. Mei Yingxue is also an alchemist and has a good relationship with Dan League.

    It is also for this reason that Mei Yingxue saved deacon Shen. If it were someone else, I''m afraid she wouldn''t care at all.

    In short, this noisy ancient battlefield soon quieted down, leaving only a large number of bodies, proving that there had been fierce battles here.

    In a cave, Fang Lin''s figure suddenly appeared, fell to the ground in confusion, spitting blood in his mouth, his face like gold paper, and his expression was dispirited.

    Fang Lin''s body, however, was constantly filled with colorful brilliance, which seemed extremely magical.

    Fang Lin''s state at the moment is very strange. He was injured by Zhou Yishui, and the injury is very serious, almost to the point of death.

    But the existence of the holy medicine allowed Fang Lin''s life to continue, but the injury did not improve and was still very serious.

    Fang Lin''s face was full of complexities. He didn''t care about his injury, but worried about Dugu Nian and Deacon Shen.

    Before the plan to seize the holy medicine was carried out, Dugu Nian told Fang Lin that she had three broken empty runes that could be used to escape.

    But unexpectedly, Dugu Nian lied, and she only had a broken empty talisman, which was her own life-saving thing, but it was used on Fang Lin.

    Fang Lin felt a little guilty. If he killed Dugu Nian and Deacon Shen because of himself, even if he got the holy medicine and his strength increased greatly, he would always feel sorry in his heart.

    At present, Fang Lin took several healing pills, and his breath was slightly stabilized. He didn''t vomit blood as before.

    "So you''re here. I''m sure you''ve had a hard time finding it." At this time, a giggle sounded, Fang Lin suddenly changed color, and a heart immediately sank.

    A coquettish figure appeared in the cave and walked slowly towards Fang Lin.

    Seeing this man, Fang Lin looked particularly ugly.

    Mengluohua, the prince''s confidant and the killer of Yinsha hall, appeared in front of Fang Lin with mockery and banter.

    However, mengluohua''s appearance at the moment is not very good. One of her arms has become pitch black, and even ulceration has occurred, but it has not spread to her body.

    Seeing the appearance of mengluohua''s arm, Fang Lin''s eyes flashed and said, "you can actually find me."

    Meng Luohua smiled and looked in a good mood: "you did something to me, and I naturally put something on you, but I didn''t expect you to be so cruel and poison me."

    Fang Lin sneered, "unfortunately, it didn''t poison you."

    Yes, mengluohua''s arm looks like this, which is indeed thanks to Fang Lin. when mengluohua told Fang Lin the whereabouts of the holy medicine, Fang Lin shot her. Although she was shocked, she poisoned mengluohua''s hand.

    Mengluohua also left a mark on Fang Lin through that fight. With this mark, she will find Fang Lin here.

    "Your poison is really powerful. If I hadn''t had some means to suppress the poison, I''m afraid even the body would be rotten at the moment." Meng Luohua smiled, but the smile was very cold.

    Fang Lin looked at her: "how about the holy medicine has been eaten by me. Even if you kill me, you won''t get the holy medicine."

    Meng Luohua raised his mouth: "even if you eat the holy medicine, it can be dug out of your body."

    "You are really vicious." Fang Lin sneered.

    Mengluohua shook her head: "you are doomed to be a dead man, who provoked Yinsha hall. There is only one way to die. I have made you live so long, and you should thank me."

    "I thank your family," Fang Lin scolded, while secretly refining the power of the holy medicine in the body, trying to recover as much as possible.

    However, his injury is too serious. For a while, he can''t recover at all. Moreover, even if he recovers, his strength is far behind that of mengluohua, and he can''t be her opponent at all.

    It seems that what Fang Lin is facing at this moment is a desperate situation. The seriously injured body has encountered an enemy who wants to kill himself. Is there any way to survive

    "Don''t worry, they will never feel pain when I kill people. I don''t even mind letting you have a good time before you die. Of course, as long as your body can withstand it now." Meng Luohua smiled charming, and the words were full of flirtation.

    Fang Lin said expressionless, "do you think you can eat me?"

 Chapter 629

    "Do you think you can eat me?" Fang Lin said expressionless, and there was even a trace of disdain in the depths of his eyes.

    Meng Luohua showed her eyebrows slightly frowned: "you are already like this. Is there any means that haven''t been used?"

    While talking, mengluohua walked towards Fang Lin, and his face was already filled with murderous intent.

    According to Meng Luohua, Fang Lin is already a dead man. In order to avoid long dreams, she doesn''t want to talk nonsense with Fang Lin and is ready to kill him, then dig out the holy medicine in Fang Lin and take everything away from Fang Lin.

    Seeing mengluohua come step by step, Fang Lin looked gloomy, but there was no action.

    When mengluohua stood in front of her, her slender jade legs were only a few inches away from Fang Lin, and she could touch them with her hand.

    "By the way, I''ll tell you before I die. My real name is Meng Yuan." Meng Yuan smiled brightly. It didn''t look like a terrible killer who was prone to murder.

    Fang Lin also smiled, "I''ll tell you one thing, too. You can''t kill me."

    As soon as the voice fell, a dry palm suddenly appeared from Fang Lin''s Jiugong bag.

    "What" Mengyuan was shocked. Seeing this strange scene, she wanted to retreat immediately, but she found that her body could not move at all.

    "What did you do?" Meng Yuan was shocked, screaming, and her eyes were full of fear.

    The dry big hand came slowly towards Mengyuan, and Fang Lin laughed very happily: "nothing, but you are about to die."

    Meng Yuan breathed rapidly and her face was pale. She found that her body could not move, and even her internal strength seemed to have solidified.

    Looking at the dry big hand getting closer and closer, Meng Yuan''s despair became deeper and deeper, and the whole person collapsed.

    "Don''t kill me, I''m willing to do anything for you to spare my life." Meng Yuan immediately begged for mercy. She didn''t want to die. As a killer, she ended the lives of countless people, but she was still afraid of death.

    Even the coldest killer will still be afraid of death.

    Fang Lin shook his head, "sorry, this guy is not what I can call."

    Mengyuan screamed, and the dry hand showed no sign of stopping. A little closer, it finally pressed on Mengyuan''s head.

    At this moment, Meng Yuan couldn''t even scream. Her eyes rolled up and her body twitched. With the naked eye, her body was a little shriveled, as if the flesh and blood in her body had been sucked away.

    This scene was seen by Fang Lin. after the Dandao conference, Fang Lin was chased by Yinsha hall, and then encountered the ancient Daofeng.

    At that time, it was the same. The demon saint''s corpse sucked Gu Daofeng''s whole body dry.

    Now, Meng Yuan has become the second person to be sucked away by the demon Saint mummy.

    Mengyuan looked at Fang Lin helplessly, and her heart was full of regret, but it was useless to regret again, and she would die without doubt.

    Plop

    Meng Yuan''s shriveled body fell to the ground, and there was no breath at all. Originally, it was like a flower, but now it was in a miserable death, which made people have to sigh.

    The dry hand returned to the nine palace bag. Before Fang Lin reacted, the demon Saint corpse appeared in front of Fang Lin.

    Fang Linton didn''t dare to speak, and her face was full of tension and fear.

    The demon saint was still the same, shriveled like a dried body for a long time. His dark eyes looked at Fang Lin, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.

    "Senior" Fang Lin shouted tentatively.

    "The seven immortals are in your body." The demon Saint opened his mouth, and his voice was hoarse, as unpleasant as two pieces of old bark rubbing together.

    Hearing this, Fang Lin immediately said secretly that it was bad. Did this old guy want to have the idea that seven spirits would not destroy flowers? If such flowers were like this, wouldn''t he be dead

    Before Fang Lin said anything, the demon Saint stretched out his hand towards Fang Lin, as if he had just killed Meng Yuan.

    Fang Linton was empty at that time, and hurriedly shouted, "senior, I brought you out of the endless grottoes. You can''t be ungrateful."

    The dry hand paused. Just when Fang Lin thought this was effective, the demon Saint grabbed it at him again.

    Fang Lin is not well. He would rather be painlessly killed by Meng Yuan than be sucked into a mummy by this old guy.

    But just as the demon saint''s palm was about to be placed on Fang Lin''s head, it stopped.

    "Well, even the holy medicine is useless to me." The old corpse said, looking a little sad.

    He withdrew his hand, then glanced at Fang Lin and returned to the Jiugong bag.

    Fang Linton breathed out for a while, and then he broke out in a cold sweat. It was really dangerous just now. If this old guy really started, Fang Lin would definitely die.

    Fortunately, the old mummy finally didn''t attack him, and Fang Lin kept shouting luck in his heart.

    After the crisis passed, Fang Lin quickly threw out a jade slip, laid a Dharma array at the cave entrance, and then began to refine the seven Spirits in his body.

    This is a holy medicine with unimaginable power. Although it was swallowed by Fang Lin at the moment, it was not refined by Fang Lin. if someone killed Fang Lin at the moment, the holy medicine can still be dug out intact from his body.

    Fang Lin sat cross legged, refining the power of the seven spirit immortal flower bit by bit, and his injury was also recovering rapidly.

    Three days later, Fang Lin''s injury has completely recovered. Although the injury is very serious, the effect of the holy medicine is really amazing. Even if Fang Lin has only one breath, he can be saved.

    This is also the reason why the three tailed scorpions who are about to end their longevity yuan want to swallow the seven spirits and not destroy the flowers. The power of the holy medicine can even prolong longevity yuan, which can be imagined how powerful it is.

    After the injury healed, Fang Lin''s next thing to do is to continue refining the power of the seven Spirits'' immortal flowers to make a breakthrough.

    However, just before Fang Lin began to practice, the demon Saint appeared again, and without saying anything, he grabbed Fang Lin directly and disappeared into the cave.

    After a while, the demon Saint appeared on a mountain with Fang Lin.

    Fang Lin was terrified. He thought the old guy suddenly wanted to kill himself again.

    "Master, where is this?" Fang Lin looked around, a stranger, could not help asking.

    The demon Saint said, "this is the deepest place of the beast mountain."

    Hearing this, Fang Linton was startled. Isn''t it the place where the demon king will die in the deepest part of the beast fierce mountain

    I was brought to this ghost place by the demon saint

    Gusts of wind blew, and an indescribable evil spirit of terror pervaded all around. I saw that in the clouds around the peak, it seemed that several huge figures appeared and disappeared from time to time.

    Fang Lin''s face twitched, such a terrible evil spirit, which is absolutely the five change realm demon king can have.

    "Senior, why did you bring me here?" Fang Lin asked with a bitter face.

 Chapter 630

    "Practice here." The demon Saint said indifferently.

    Fang Lin shrunk his neck and didn''t dare to ask any more questions. He wanted to use this powerful means. If he really wanted to hurt himself, he didn''t need so much trouble at all.

    And there are demon saints here. Those demon kings who want to come here must not dare to do anything to themselves.

    After all, the demon saint is the saint of demons. He governs all demons. Even the demon king should tremble in front of the demon saint.

    "Thank you, master." Fang Lin said a thank you, and then even began to refine the seven Spirits without destroying the flowers.

    As soon as the demon Saint dodged, he returned to the nine palace bag, and seemed unwilling to stay outside for a long time.

    At the moment, at the periphery of the beast mountain, the martial artists in the beast mountain were crazy because of Zhou Yishui''s words.

    "If anyone can find Fang Lin, whether it''s life or death, I''ll give ten thousand year old ancient drugs" this is Zhou Yishui''s original words. No matter life or death, as long as you find Fang Lin, even Fang Lin''s body, you can get ten thousand year old ancient drugs from Zhou Yishui.

    In this way, those martial artists who are very eager for the Millennium ancient medicine began to frantically look for Fang Lin in the beast fierce mountain.

    In particular, the royal family has become the main force in the search for Fang Lin.

    They searched almost every inch of the land outside the beast mountain, except for some very special places.

    But there was still no trace of Fang Lin, but someone found the withered body of mengluohua in a cave.

    At this moment, Prince Zhou Yishui came to this cave with several of his cronies.

    When seeing the corpse of mengluohua, Zhou Yishui''s expression changed.

    The old servant in grey came forward, carefully examined the body of mengluohua, frowned and said, "the blood essence in his body has been sucked dry."

    Hearing the speech, their expressions changed even more.

    "Fang Lin stayed here. Seeing how dry the blood is, he has been away for at least three days." The grey old servant looked at the blood on the ground and said.

    These bloodstains, naturally left by Fang Lin, have turned dark brown and have obviously dried up for a long time.

    "Did Fang Lin kill mengluohua?" Xu Wang said in some surprise. He also fought with Fang Lin, but Fang Lin didn''t seem to have shown the ability to absorb the blood essence.

    "Maybe, maybe not." The old servant in grey said, and then looked at Zhou Yishui.

    The color of the water surface of Zhou Yi was a little gloomy. Fang Lin didn''t find it. Instead, he found that mengluohua died here. This is not a good thing for him.

    Although he had long wanted to start with mengluohua, after all, this woman was from Yinsha hall, and she had some useful value. If she died like this, it would cause a lot of trouble in the future.

    "Keep looking." Zhou Yishui said, and then turned around and left the cave.

    Fang Lin naturally won''t know. At the moment, the periphery of beast fierce mountain has gone crazy looking for him.

    No one will know that Fang Lin actually hid in the deepest part of the beast mountain, and no one can find it.

    After all, the depths of the beast fierce mountain are basically terrible monsters in the four change realm, which are not accessible to those outside.

    Even if Zhouyi water steps into the depths of the beast mountain, it may not be able to come out alive.

    And even if you enter the depths of the beast mountain, you can''t find Fang Lin at all. At this moment, Fang Lin is on the peak, surrounded by demon kings. Who can get close

    Therefore, Fang Lin is absolutely safe to practice here.

    Of course, the premise is that these demon kings will not eat Fang Lin.

    The medicinal power of the seven Spirits immortal flower was continuously refined and absorbed by Fang Lin. Fang Lin was sitting on the mountain peak, with colorful lights flashing around, making Fang Lin look mysterious and ethereal.

    These demon kings around naturally felt the smell of holy medicine in Fang Lin''s body, but no demon king had an attempt on Fang Lin.

    Because they are more afraid of demon saints.

    For monsters, the demon saint is their king. If the demon Saint lets them die at the moment, they will end up without hesitation.

    Bang Bang

    Suddenly, a loud noise came from Fang Lin''s body, as if something was going to rush out of Fang Lin''s body.

    "It is worthy of being a holy medicine, and the effect is extraordinary. I have accumulated enough. With this holy medicine and the feelings of the previous two times, I can definitely successfully step into Diyuan Shizhong this time." Fang Lin secretly said in his heart, full of excitement and expectation.

    As time passed, Fang Lin''s breath became stronger and stronger, and his colorful light became more and more dazzling.

    But somehow, Fang Lin could feel that he was becoming stronger and stronger, but he did not feel like entering Diyuan Shizhong as he had done twice before.

    Aware of this, Fang Lin was a little shocked. Did he fail to make a breakthrough twice, and he could no longer step into Diyuan Shizhong

    If so, Fang Lin will be distressed. He suppressed his realm for so long and accumulated so much for the sake of Di yuan Shizhong.

    If you can''t enter, Fang Lin really needs a mouthful of old blood.

    "Maybe I care too much." in a trance, Fang Lin thought of his father in his previous life.

    In those years, Fang Qingye, Fang Lin''s father, had never thought of entering such a realm before he stepped into Diyuan Shizhong. He broke through completely in ignorance.

    Although this is enough to show how terrible Fang Qingye''s qualification is, it also reminds Fang Lin from another aspect that the realm of Diyuan Shizhong is not something you deliberately touch, in the final analysis, it is a feeling.

    If you can find this feeling, you can naturally take that step.

    If you can''t find it, no matter how much you accumulate and how rich your opportunities are, you can only be disappointed.

    Fang Lin''s qualification is naturally far inferior to that of his father, but he also found the feeling of entering Diyuan Shizhong twice, so that Fang Lin thought that as long as he accumulated enough and got this seven spirit immortal flower, he could step into Diyuan Shizhong.

    But this time, he had a problem with the most important feeling.

    "I care too much about Di yuan Shizhong, and I lost the feeling of the previous two times." Fang Lin sighed in his heart, but he was not depressed.

    At present, Fang Lin relaxed his mind, did not deliberately practice, and sat quietly for seven days.

    On the eighth day, the whole beast mountain, and even half of the Xuanguo, began to rain.

    Fang Lin sat cross legged in the rain, unable to drain the rain, and even didn''t feel it at all.

    His mind was completely immersed, and even his breathing was weak to the extreme.

    If someone sees Fang Lin, they will surely think that Fang Lin has been seated.

    The demon Saint appeared, glanced at Fang Lin, and his eyes were a little disappointed.

    But at this time, Fang Lin''s body had a particularly amazing smell.

    The demon saint was shocked, and the several demon kings around him seemed to feel something, and they all roared.

 Chapter 631

    "Finally, I''m here again." Looking at the bronze gate in front of him, Fang Lin had a smile on his face and a touch of confidence.

    The magnificent bronze gate seems to block the vast sky and the infinite earth.

    Countless virtual shadows of ancestors lingered in front of the bronze gate, and they kept roaring, roaring, with unwilling will, hitting the bronze gate again and again.

    Their existence proves how many ambitious Tianzong wizards this bronze giant once stopped.

    When Fang Lin appeared, these residual thoughts were all around Fang Lin, urging him over and over again.

    Push it away

    Push it away

    Push it away

    Fang Lin took a deep breath. It was not his first time here, but this time, it was more dignified than the previous two times.

    Because this time he came with the faith of pushing open the bronze gate.

    The previous two times, although Fang Lin found a feeling, but the accumulation was not enough for him to push open the bronze gate.

    This time, Fang Lin got the seven Spirits of immortality. The accumulation was completely enough, and he felt that he had found it. It was the best opportunity to open the bronze gate and step into Diyuan Shizhong.

    If he fails this time, Fang Lin is afraid to really doubt whether he is doomed to be unable to step into Diyuan Shizhong.

    At the moment, Fang Lin stood in front of the bronze gate. He was very confident and had no doubt about himself.

    "Father, I don''t know whether you are still alive, but as long as I follow the path you have taken, I will eventually know where you and mother went." Fang Lin said secretly in his heart.

    He wants to step into Diyuan Shizhong, not only to become stronger, but also to pursue the path his father Fang Qingye has taken.

    Fang Lin wants to find out the truth of everything in those years. What happened in the era when he fell, and why did such a brilliant era end like this

    My parents, such a powerful existence, where did they go? Did they really fall

    Fang Lin doesn''t know all this. The only way is to constantly improve, become stronger, and travel more places, so that it is possible to uncover all this.

    The bronze gate is the first step. If you push it, you may know more.

    Without too much hesitation, Fang Lin walked towards the bronze gate. With each step he took, his breath would increase.

    Outside, Fang Lin''s body has been wrapped by a seven color flower, and the whole person can''t see it.

    The demon saint''s eyes were dignified, and there was a faint look of expectation in his eyes.

    "Diyuan Shizhong, I haven''t seen it for a long time, and I don''t know whether it can reappear today." the demon Saint muttered to himself, looking at the gloomy sky. There was a deep color in his eyes, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.

    The rain is getting heavier and heavier.

    Fang Lin stood in front of the bronze gate and looked up at the magnificent gate. Although he was not here for the first time, he was still shocked in his heart.

    He didn''t know why he had to open the bronze gate when he stepped into Diyuan Shizhong, but it obviously had its significance.

    Fang Lin stretched out his hand and put it on the bronze gate. It felt cold, as if he had touched a piece of ice.

    At this moment, on the vast and ancient land of nine countries and seven seas, those unimaginable terrible beings all felt the change.

    "Try again? It''s doomed to failure." Someone lost interest and stopped paying attention.

    But some people are still very concerned, hoping to see someone can push open the bronze gate and successfully step into the supreme road.

    Fang Lin took a deep breath and put his hands on the bronze gate.

    Suddenly, Fang Lin gave a roar, and all his strength poured out.

    "Open it for me"

    tumble

    The bronze gate made a deafening noise, and Fang Lin felt a great force coming, and wanted to fly out.

    But this time, Fang Lin was not shocked by the power of the bronze gate as he had done twice before, but stood firmly at the bronze gate and constantly pushed the bronze gate.

    However, the bronze gate is too heavy, like a sacred mountain of suppression for all ages, and Fang Lin cannot be shaken.

    A sense of powerlessness suddenly rose from Fang Lin''s heart. He felt that he was too small, just like an ant who exceeded his own strength, and wanted to shake a mountain.

    Once this feeling appeared, it spread in Fang Lin''s heart like poisoning, and his originally tight body began to relax.

    "No, I can''t just give up. This is my best opportunity. I must seize it." Fang Lin was surprised when he noticed the change in his mentality.

    The effectiveness of seven spirits is still improving, and the power of Fang Lin is also increasing.

    tumble

    The sound of the bronze gate is getting louder and louder, as if countless mountains are colliding with each other.

    Seeing that the bronze gate is about to show a gap under the crazy promotion of Fang Lin.

    Suddenly, an invisible force appeared out of thin air, trying to pull Fang Lin away from the bronze gate.

    "No" Fang Lin was furious. He saw that he was about to succeed. How could he fail at such a juncture

    Boom

    Fang Lin gritted his teeth, and the strength in his body burst out to resist the inexplicable force of pulling himself.

    At the same time, he is also accelerating the refining of the medicine of seven spirits.

    "Go away" at this time, the residual thoughts around the bronze gate also gathered to help Fang Lin resist that strange force.

    With the help of these residual thoughts, Fang Linton''s pressure was greatly reduced and all his strength was used to push open the bronze gate.

    "Push it away"

    Fang Lin''s ears, there are countless residual thoughts roaring, they are unconscious, just hope to see someone can shake the bronze gate, it is such a wisp of obsession that will help Fang Lin.

    Not only here, nine countries and seven seas, this ancient land, has a pair of vicissitudes of life eyes open, with a sleeping body awake.

    "Are you going to push it away?" someone whispered.

    Beast fierce mountain, on the deepest peak, Fang Lin''s body sits in the seven colored flowers, and the whole person is sacred and solemn.

    At this time, in front of Fang Lin, an illusory giant gate unexpectedly appeared.

    The demon saint was terrified, but more of it was ecstatic.

    "Really, it''s about to open," the demon Saint kept saying, as if he was more excited than his breakthrough.

    The bronze gate only appeared for a moment, and then disappeared into Fang Lin''s body.

    This huge door can only be opened in Fang Lin''s body, and can no longer condense out of the outside world.

    "Drive it for me"

    Fang Lin''s face was ferocious, and his arms were strangely bent. All his strength had been used unreservedly.

    Boom

    A gap, open

 Chapter 632

    The bronze gate was pushed open by Fang Lin.

    The dazzling light burst out from the crack of the door and shone on Fang Lin, making Fang Lin feel comfortable physically and mentally, as if at this moment, Fang Lin was completely transformed.

    At this time, the bronze gate unexpectedly generated a force again and wanted to close.

    Fang Lin can''t close it and finally push it open a gap. If he doesn''t take this opportunity to push it completely open and step into the land, wouldn''t it be in vain

    The power of the holy medicine continuously poured into Fang Lin''s body and became the source of Fang Lin''s power.

    The bronze gate wanted to be closed again, but Fang Lin didn''t allow it to happen. His hands were firmly pressed on the gate, making the gap continue to expand.

    At this moment, those terrible beings in nine countries and seven seas all looked in the same direction.

    The demon Saint standing beside Fang Lin was also full of amazement. Although he could not see it, he could feel that Fang Lin had an unprecedented strong breath.

    "This son is really about to embark on the supreme Road," the demon Saint sighed.

    Even he once touched the threshold of Diyuan Shizhong, but he couldn''t step in at last.

    Now, in front of his eyes, there will be a teenager who has stepped into a realm he has never stepped into.

    The demon saint''s mood at the moment is both gratifying and complex, with a trace of confusion.

    The light of the seven color flowers is even brighter to the extreme. Even standing on the periphery of the beast mountain, you can see the sky high colorful brilliance.

    At this moment, inside the periphery of beast fierce mountain, many martial artists are looking up at the light.

    "Is there any unimaginable treasure here?"

    "Maybe a holy medicine was born"

    "How can this light be a little similar to the seven Spirits immortal flower?"

    Many people talked about it one after another, some were amazed, some were eager to go and have a look.

    Zhou Yishui, Mei Yingxue and other geniuses also saw it. In addition to being shocked, they were also secretly sighing.

    Although they all want to have a look at what this sky high seven color light is, it is deep in the beast fierce mountain. There are so many four change monsters, and even more so, there is an unimaginable demon king.

    Without the protection of the strong in the spiritual realm, they simply did not dare to step into the depths of the beast mountain.

    And outside the beast mountain, in the town demon city as magnificent as a giant beast, the strong people from all over the Xuan country also saw the colorful light rushing into the sky from the depths of the beast mountain.

    People exclaimed repeatedly. It was the first time that such a vision appeared in the beast fierce mountain. Obviously, something was happening inside.

    The demon king stood on the tower, looking at the fierce mountain, frowning.

    He has been in charge of the demon city of this town for many years, and has gone deep into the beast mountain several times, so he can see at a glance that the place where the light appears is the place where many demon kings of the beast mountain gather.

    There is an absolute forbidden area that even he dare not approach. Once he approaches, he will be attacked by the demon kings immediately. Unless he is a strong man above the spiritual realm, there is no way out.

    The demon king of Zhenyao had seen that place several times from afar, and there was nothing unusual except the demon spirit.

    But today, it''s really strange that there are colorful lights rising in the sky.

    At that moment, the demon king, holding a treasure, rushed to the sky and went straight to the depths to explore.

    Although with the strength of the demon king, he can''t resist those demon kings, but with the treasure in his hand, even if he is found by the demon kings, he can get away.

    But just as the demon king was about to enter the beast mountain, an invisible force appeared and directly bounced the demon king out.

    The demon king''s face changed, and his eyes were full of surprise and uncertainty. He had been in and out of the beast mountain many times, and there had never been such a situation.

    At this moment, the demon Saint standing on the mountain glanced at the direction of the demon king, and his face was full of disdain.

    Fang Lin is breaking through an important stage. At this moment, there is no room for any interruption. It is the demon saint who has stopped the demon king from entering.

    Let alone a demon king, even if all the masters of the Xuan kingdom came, it was impossible to enter the beast mountain at the moment.

    "I hope this son can succeed." The demon Saint said, and suddenly his eyes coagulated. The bloody sword suddenly flew out of Fang Lin''s Jiugong bag, floating in front of the demon saint, and murderous gas appeared, as if he was on guard.

    The demon Saint also seemed to feel something. He looked up at the sky and showed a sneer: "is my existence about to be detected?"

    The bloody sword buzzed, and wanted to rush straight into the sky to kill the untouchable taboo.

    The demon Saint held the bloody long sword and asked it not to be impulsive. The bloody long sword would appear very docile only when it was held by the demon saint.

    tumble

    In front of the bronze gate, Fang Lin was wrapped by the light, and the medicinal power of the seven Spirits immortal flowed into Fang Lin''s body in an instant.

    At this moment, behind Fang Lin, there were two colorful wings, and his momentum increased several times out of thin air.

    "Kai" Fang Lin roared, his eyes were about to crack, and the spiritual eyes in the center of his eyebrows opened, which also burst into the strongest light.

    The bronze gate was slowly pushed open by Fang Lin

    At the same time, Fang Lin''s body became extremely transparent, and you can see the sun, moon, stars, heaven and earth all things flowing in Fang Lin''s body.

    "Cheng" demon saint''s great joy immediately turned into a light and entered Fang Lin''s nine palace bag.

    He can''t continue to appear in the world, otherwise he will be found by the unspeakable taboo, and will give a sharp blow to completely wipe out the demon saint.

    We can see that Fang Lin has stepped into Diyuan Shizhong, and the demon saint has been satisfied. Everything will come naturally next. The demon Saint doesn''t have to worry about anything anymore.

    The bronze gate opened wide, and Fang Lin was shrouded in light, while those who lingered outside the bronze gate made earth shaking cheers.

    "When you see the door open, your wish has been fulfilled."

    "Finally, I should close my eyes."

    "It turns out that this door can really be pushed open, and it''s not worth waiting for countless years."

    The light in the bronze gate shone out, and these afterthoughts could not enter the bronze gate. At the moment, under the light, it began to dissipate slowly like ice and snow encountering fire.

    They all turned into human figures in different shapes, but they were all laughing happily at the moment.

    When we can see the bronze gate open, their obsession has been dissolved, so these residual thoughts will no longer exist, dust to dust to earth.

    "Little friend, thank you ~" these figures slowly dissipated, all bowing their hands to Fang Lin.

    Fang Lin was bathed in light and was also smiling.

 Chapter 633

    "It''s really comfortable," Fang Lin said from the bottom of his heart. The whole person was bathed in the light, as if infinite power poured into his body, and his pores seemed to open at this moment.

    Fang Lin can feel that this light is baptizing himself, and his soul and body have been greatly improved.

    This kind of improvement can be felt personally. It has not broken through Tianyuan, but its strength has been continuously enhanced.

    This is Diyuan Shizhong

    Breaking through the limit of Diyuan, one''s strength will have unimaginable improvement, not into Tianyuan, but stronger than Tianyuan.

    When the light gradually poured into Fang Lin''s body and gradually disappeared, Fang Lin calmed down and looked into the bronze gate.

    However, there seemed to be something blocking Fang Lin''s line of sight, and he couldn''t see what was in the door.

    At that moment, Fang Lin took a deep breath and slowly stepped into the bronze gate with a look of expectation on his face.

    Stepping into the gate, Fang Lin felt his brain buzzing. There were countless scenes in front of him, but none of them was clearly seen by Fang Lin, and everything was very vague.

    The sun, moon, stars, mountains and rivers, all kinds of life, in short, everything, appeared in front of Fang Lin.

    I don''t know how long it took, these complex scenes all disappeared. Fang Lin found himself standing in a hazy place, surrounded by floating stars, as if he were standing in the starry night sky.

    This feeling is very wonderful. When you are in the starry sky, there are bright or dark stars under your feet, as if you are within reach and as far away as the horizon.

    Fang Lin was quite excited. Is this the world behind the bronze gate? What is this place

    Suddenly, Fang Lin''s eyes looked ahead, where he saw a figure.

    It was a great figure, a burly man, bare upper body, with tiger skin around his waist, and his whole body seemed to be full of explosive power. He was bending his bow and shooting arrows, as if to shoot down the stars around him.

    However, the burly man did not make any movements, and kept the posture of bowing and archery, as if everything had been frozen.

    Turning his head again, Fang Lin saw another man, who could not see his face clearly. He was wearing a hat on his head and a robe full of ancient Chinese, looking ethereal and mysterious.

    In the man''s hand, holding a unique weapon, it seems to be a sword, as if it were the same ruler, all in ink.

    The man stood there, looking up slightly, as if looking at the distant sky.

    Just when Fang Lin was shocked by these two figures, Fang Lin seemed to feel something, and suddenly turned around and saw a figure that shocked him the most, which also made him suddenly stagnate in place.

    "Father" Fang Lin murmured.

    That figure, standing in the distance of Fang Lin, with a smile and soft eyes, seems to have nothing special.

    But such a smile is what Fang Lin is familiar with.

    This person is Fang Lin''s previous father. Wu Zun Fang Qingye''s figure is the same as his father in his impression, both in face and temperament.

    Fang Lin''s father, although he was a Wu Zun, was a very gentle person, and he didn''t dominate the world as a Wu Zun at all.

    Although there had been some speculation, when Fang Lin really saw the figure of his father Fang Qingye, he still couldn''t help shaking in his heart and wanted to walk over.

    But Fang Lin found that no matter how long he walked, he couldn''t close the distance with his father. It seemed that there was a certain law here. His eyes could see, but he couldn''t get close.

    Fang Lin stopped and stopped doing meaningless things. He just looked at his father silently.

    Fang Lin knows three figures in succession.

    That was the time when Fang Lin had not fallen. In addition to his father Fang Qingye, the other two were Wu Zun Hou Yi and Wu Zun Mo shouhei.

    The three great martial masters, all of whom have stepped into the realm of the ten times of the earth yuan, are already the supreme youth before they really become famous.

    At this time, Fang Lin gradually understood that anyone who had stepped into the ten fold realm of Diyuan would leave his own figure in the bronze gate.

    Not only that, Fang Lin also felt that this strange place was full of some indescribable power, and could be absorbed by himself.

    At present, Fang Lin just sat cross legged and began to absorb this enormous force.

    Outside, Fang Lin''s body is undergoing earth shaking changes.

    If Fang Lin''s body was like a gem with infinite potential before the breakthrough, then now Fang Lin''s body is a beautiful jade.

    The power of the seven spirit immortal flower has not been completely absorbed by Fang Lin. its power is too huge, and Fang Lin can''t completely refine it so soon.

    There is also a considerable part of the medicinal power, which precipitates in Fang Lin''s body, making Fang Lin''s body stronger all the time.

    Not only the physical body, Fang Lin''s spiritual eyes have also been nourished by the power of the seven immortals, which has significantly improved the power of the spiritual eyes. Although they have not been advanced into the heavenly eyes, they are very close.

    Perhaps over time, lingmu can become a real Tianmu if it continues to be nourished by the power of the seven immortals.

    The biggest improvement is still in Fang Lin''s internal strength.

    Diyuan Shizhong, Fang Lin''s internal strength is more than ten times stronger than before, and the recovery speed of internal urgency is much faster than before.

    Two of the seventy-two veins in the body have been opened again. Plus the two already opened before, Fang Lin has opened four of the seventy-two veins.

    Before entering the realm of Tian Yuan, it has already opened up the four of the seventy-two veins, which is beyond common sense and particularly amazing.

    The sooner you open the seventy-two pulses, the greater the benefit of breaking through the spiritual pulse realm. Of course, Fang Lin is still far away from breaking through the spiritual pulse realm. He has just stepped into the Shizhong of Diyuan. He will break through the Tianyuan only after he has a good experience in this realm.

    In every realm, we should lay a solid foundation and accumulate constantly, which is the most solid way of cultivation.

    Among the vast stars, Fang Lin absorbed huge forces around him. This force poured into his body, which did not seem to bring any obvious changes to Fang Lin.

    But Fang Lin can clearly feel that this force is not acting on realm or strength.

    But in longevity and vitality.

    To put it bluntly, this force is a vitality of heaven and earth, poured into Fang Lin''s body, which greatly increased Fang Lin''s longevity and vitality.

    Even if Fang Lin suffered any fatal injury, with this strength, there is a way to slowly recover and not die.

    At this time, Fang Lin opened his eyes and looked further away. There, Fang Lin saw two more figures.

 Chapter 634

    Fang Lin didn''t notice the two figures until he absorbed the huge power here.

    What are those two figures

    A little closer, standing on the starry sky, it seems to be an old man, bent, gray hair.

    Fang Lin was a little surprised. Whether his father, Hou Yi Wu Zun or black Wu Zun, they were at most middle-aged, but there was an old man here.

    What does this mean? It means that this person entered Diyuan Shizhong after he was old. This is too strange.

    Moreover, judging from the clothing style of the old man, it seems to be a figure of a more ancient era.

    Fang Lin was in a daze. I''m afraid this old man is an older era than Fang Lin''s previous life.

    When he was in the Dansheng palace in his previous life, Fang Lin read many ancient books. The older era was a very dark era.

    Countless monsters are rampant in the world. Terrans are just weak ants, which are used as food by countless monsters.

    It was not until later that the most powerful of the Terrans gradually appeared, swept through the ages, and slaughtered those monsters as terrible as gods, which made the Terrans usher in light.

    However, the ancient books only briefly recorded some events in the dark ages, and there was no ancient detailed record. It seemed that someone had erased something.

    And this old man is probably one of the strongest people born in that era.

    Fang Lin has respect for such a person, because although he has never experienced that dark age, it can be imagined how miserable it is when he thinks of the Terran being reduced to food.

    In such an era, you can become the strongest, thousands of times stronger than those who enjoy many resources and have the guidance of famous teachers.

    Further afield, Fang Lin narrowed his eyes to see the last figure clearly.

    If the figure of the old man gives Fang Lin the feeling of awe and shock, then this last figure gives Fang Lin the feeling of mystery.

    That figure is not tall, nor tall, dressed in white, with dark long hair scattered, with his back to Fang Lin, as if his back to the whole world.

    He couldn''t see his face, let alone whether he was always less. Even after Fang Lin looked for a while, he found that this figure was blurred a lot.

    Fang Lin was secretly awe inspiring. This figure gave him a very special feeling. It was completely different from the other figures here, as if the stars were rotating around him.

    When Fang Lin wanted to see more carefully, the figure with his back to all creatures actually moved.

    Yes, Fang Lin clearly saw that the figure really moved for a moment, as if he wanted to turn back.

    Fang Lin was startled. Does this figure still have a will? This is too terrible. Other figures are just the brand of an empty shadow without will, but this figure actually moves.

    Fang Lin''s heart is alert. God knows what the hell it is. If it''s bad for him, I''m afraid he doesn''t even have room to resist.

    However, the figure only moved for a moment, and did not continue to have any action, which made Fang Lin doubt whether he had an illusion or was dazzled.

    But anyway, Fang Lin still thinks that figure is very special, which is more special than other figures here.

    Perhaps, with the improvement of Fang Lin''s strength, he will eventually know who left that figure, but not now, he still has a long way to go.

    Without paying attention to the figure with his back to heaven and earth, Fang Lin finally took a look at the figure of his father Fang Qingye, and then the figure slowly dissipated.

    When Di yuan was ten times heavy, Fang Lin had stepped into the world inside the bronze gate. He also saw that the power here had been absorbed by Fang Lin, and there was no meaning to stay here.

    When Fang Lin''s figure disappeared completely, then a figure belonging to Fang Lin appeared here.

    Fang Lin was wearing the oldest Alchemist''s robe, surrounded by thousands of fires, and in front of him was a Dan furnace with vicissitudes, and a myriad of rays were blooming from the furnace.

    This is the figure left by Fang Lin, which marks the most representative scene of Fang Lin. he was Dan Zun in his previous life. Although he has lost his cultivation, his soul is still the soul of Dan Zun. Therefore, the world inside the bronze gate marks the soul of Dan Zun in Fang Lin, turns into a figure, and remains here forever.

    At the moment when Fang Lin''s figure just condensed, the white figure with its back to heaven and earth unexpectedly glanced back.

    Fang Lin''s will returned to his body, and his eyes suddenly opened, with two bright golden lights shining from his eyes, as if he were looking through the world.

    After feeling the situation in his body, Fang Lin''s face had an undisguised joy, and he couldn''t help but want to roar.

    However, he resisted. After all, this is the place where the demon king gathered. Although others won''t do anything to themselves in the face of the demon saint, it''s really not good to shout here.

    Fang Lin stood up, but did not see the demon saint.

    "You succeeded." The voice of the demon Saint sounded from the nine palace bag.

    Fang Lin immediately said, "thank you for saving my life, elder."

    Having said that, Fang Lin is still a little wary of this old monster. After all, this person''s strength is unfathomable, and God knows what his idea is, and he is likely to have an attempt on himself.

    "I''m not trying to save you, but I have no choice now." The demon Saint said, with a bit of desolation and desolation in his words.

    Fang Lin said, "the nirvana pill that the elder needed before will begin to prepare after the younger generation breaks through the Tianyuan."

    During the three kingdoms'' big match in the next three kingdoms, he fell into the trap of the empty sky leader and almost completely annihilated.

    If the demon Saint hadn''t killed the leader of the virtual heaven sect, I''m afraid Fang Lin and a group of people in the lower three kingdoms would have been dead for a long time.

    At the beginning, the demon Saint told Fang Lin that he needed a Nirvana pill, and Fang Lin also agreed.

    However, Nirvana pills can''t be refined casually. Even if Fang Lin stepped into Diyuan Shizhong, there is no way to refine Nirvana pills, unless he stepped into Tianyuan, and at least it should be more than Tianyuan Wuzhong.

    Moreover, there are many medicinal materials of Nirvana pill, and the Fanglin does not have them. You need to prepare them completely before you can start alchemy.

    "Nirvana Dan is not in a hurry, but there is one thing I need you to do for me." Said the demon saint.

    Fang Lin heard the speech and asked calmly, "although the elder asked, as long as the younger generation can do it, he will naturally try his best to do it."

    Fang Lin''s meaning is very straightforward. If I can do it, I''ll do it. If I can''t do it, you can''t force me.

 Chapter 635

    Hum

    As soon as Fang Lin''s voice fell, he saw the bloody long sword flying out of the nine palace bag, and the tip of the sword was aimed at Fang Lin. it seemed that if there was a disagreement, he would put a few swords on Fang Lin.

    Fang Lin immediately said, "cough, master, we have something to say. We are all acquaintances, so don''t dance with knives and swords."

    The bloody sword revolved around Fang Lin, but it didn''t really fall down, but Rao was so, which also frightened Fang Lin.

    "Do you want to know the origin of this sword?" the demon Saint said.

    Fang Lin was stunned. What''s the origin of this sword? Isn''t it your demon saint''s weapon

    "Does this sword have any special origin?" Fang Lin asked.

    The demon Saint appeared, stood in front of Fang Lin, reached out and stroked the bloody sword, his eyes full of sadness.

    When Fang Lin saw the expression of the demon saint, he immediately knew that this sword must be extraordinary and of great significance to the demon saint.

    "Do you know the meaning of the word demon saint?" the demon Saint asked again, confused, making Fang Lin a little confused.

    However, Fang Lin said seriously, "the demon saint can control thousands of demons, and he is the king of the demon clan."

    The demon Saint smiled, and his shriveled face showed a smile, which was extremely terrible. At first glance, it looked like a corpse grinning, which was simply hair raising.

    Fang Lin also shivered. The appearance of the demon saint was really ugly.

    "You''re right. The demon saint can indeed control thousands of demons." The demon Saint looked at the demon kings hidden in the clouds and waved gently. The demon kings knelt on the ground in unison, kneeling and kowtowing to the demon saint.

    This scene is particularly shocking.

    Several demon kings bigger than Shandu bow down to a mummified body. If others see it, their eyes will pop out.

    However, Fang Lin didn''t have any shock. He was a person who had seen big scenes, and he was also very clear about the meaning of the word "demon saint" for the demon family. The scene of the demon king kneeling down was really normal.

    "I''m a human race, but I''m a demon saint. This is really a ridiculous thing." The demon Saint said, and his smile became more and more sad on his dry face.

    Fang Lin was also a little confused, which was a place he had always wondered about. The demon saint was obviously a human, but he became the demon saint of the demon family, which was simply incomprehensible.

    Fang Lin knew that the existence of demon saints actually existed very early. In the dark age when the human race became food, the most powerful demon beast had been called demon saints.

    Then, after each generation of demon saints die of old age or fall, a new demon saint will be born to control thousands of demons again.

    Generally speaking, the demon saint will naturally be succeeded by the demon clan, but the old mummy in front of him, as a Terran, has become a demon saint, which really makes no sense.

    "When the world was in chaos, all the strong men of the Terran fell, the demon clan rose, and the Terran would die. I also became a demon Saint at that time." The old mummy said, and his words surprised Fang Lin, as if he thought of something.

    What the old mummy said about the chaos of heaven and earth should be that after nine days of shooting by Wu Zun Hou Yi, the strong of the Terran withered, the most glorious era was about to collapse, the demon clan was prosperous, and the Terran was about to counterattack.

    At that time, Fang Lin had fallen, so it was not clear what happened, but now Fang Lin has learned a lot along the way. In those days, the Terran was not destroyed by the demon clan. After a shocking battle, the demon clan was defeated, and the strength of the Terran was greatly injured, but he also survived and was not destroyed by the demon clan.

    This old mummy turned out to be the demon saint of that era, that is, he should also have participated in the war between the demon clan and the Terran, but as a Terran, he was a demon saint, and he didn''t know which side he was on.

    "Elder, you should have helped the Terran at that time," Fang Lin asked tentatively.

    Who knows that the old mummy actually looked at Fang Lin mockingly: "help the Terran, why should I help the Terran?"

    Fang Lin is speechless. You are human, not a demon. Of course, you should help the Terran.

    But Fang Lin can''t say so. What if he irritates the old guy.

    The old mummy sneered, "as a demon Saint at that time, I naturally led thousands of demons to fight against the Terrans. I don''t know how many people''s blood was on my hands, but I''m still not satisfied. I want to kill more people, and I can''t wait to kill all Terrans."

    I saw a surge of murderous spirit burst out from the old mummy, and the bloody sword also sent out a buzzing sound, revealing the killing mechanism, which seemed to echo the old mummy.

    Fang Lin''s face twitched. This man''s sword was really a good match, but listening to the voice of the old mummy, it seemed that as a Terran, he had a great hatred for the Terran.

    "This sword is my sister." The old mummy suddenly said.

    Fang Linton was stunned, and didn''t react for a long time. Then he looked at the bloody sword strangely.

    "Senior, this" Fang Lin didn''t know what to say.

    It''s too strange that the old guy should treat a sword as his sister. People who don''t know the inside story of it are expected to treat the old guy as a madman.

    "My sister and I were both born in the big gate, and my father was the patriarch. Originally everything would be very beautiful. Unfortunately, things are changing. My sect was destroyed, my parents were killed, and finally the sect was besieged. My sister and I hid in a secret room and had no way out." The old mummy came slowly and told Fang Lin what had happened to him.

    "My sister and I narrowly escaped the disaster, quietly left the destroyed clan and hid in the mountains, but those people didn''t want to let my brother and sister go. They kept sending people to hunt them down. Fortunately, they were saved by several monsters, but the last few monsters also died because of me and were killed by the strong man who chased our brother and sister. My sister and I fled again." The old mummy said, and the bloody sword also buzzed.

    Fang Lin frowned. This story was really a little heavy. I didn''t expect that the demon saint, who is now powerful enough to be unimaginable, once had such a past.

    "There is an ancient evil law in my sect. I brought it out when I fled. Then my brother and sister were trapped on the top of a volcano. There is no way from heaven to earth, and there is only a dead end." The old mummy said, suddenly in the middle of Fang Lin''s eyebrows.

    "Take a good look at the story that happened to me. Maybe you will understand why I hate Terrans," said the old mummy.

    Fang Lin''s body shook, and he saw a different scene in front of him.

    It was a volcanic peak, extremely hot. A young man and a weak girl leaned together, looking at the foot of the mountain in despair.

    Below, there are many people gathering, blocking any way to escape.

 Chapter 636

    Recommended reading:? Fang Lin looked at all this with a complicated expression. This should be the memory of the old mummy, which was repeated in front of him at the moment.

    This is the past of the demon saint, and perhaps the reason why the old mummy became a demon saint.

    At the foot of the mountain, the sound of shouting and killing shook the sky, and they came up from all directions, including some powerful people with amazing strength.

    So many people were sent out to deal with such a brother and sister who did not have much resistance.

    cut the weeds and dig up the roots

    The purpose of these people is to eliminate all future troubles. After all, their action this time is unjust, and no one can live.

    "Brother, are we going to die?" the girl shivered and leaned in the arms of the young man, and her voice said with some fear.

    The young man''s face was firm and resolute. Although he also had despair in his eyes, he still comforted: "don''t worry, we won''t die."

    The girl raised her head and gave the young man a deep look with her beautiful eyes.

    "Brother, I peeked at the evil law." The girl suddenly said.

    The young man was shocked, and then his face was angry: "who let you see it?"

    With that, the boy took out a roll of broken ancient animal skin from his arms and threw it into the volcano without hesitation.

    Before the animal skin fell into the rolling magma, it was already burning, turned into a spark, and soon turned into ashes with a pop.

    "Brother, I want you to live." the girl stroked her brother''s angry face and said softly, with a hint of supplication.

    The young man immediately shouted, "we can all live. Anyway, I will let you live. Forget the evil law immediately. Don''t mention it again."

    The girl shook her head with a wry smile, and her tears fell silently: "brother, we have only one way to go.".

    б▒

    The young man clenched his teeth and glared at the girl fiercely. It turned out to be a slap and slapped the girl in the face.

    "You are my sister. Even if I die, I won''t let anything happen to you. Listen to me, and don''t think about that evil law again." the young man pinched the girl''s cheek and said in a dark tone.

    His appearance, seemingly ferocious, is actually full of love for his sister and a trace of heartache.

    At this age, it was the first time for him to slap his sister. This slap not only hit her in the face, but also blurred the young man''s heart.

    The girl did not respond. Even if her brother slapped her, there was no resentment in her heart.

    The cries of killing kept coming, and those people were getting closer and closer. As long as they all surrounded, the brother and sister would have no way to escape.

    "Brother, there is no time." The girl said, regardless of her brother''s iron face, she took out a dagger and scratched it on her forehead.

    "No" the young man was suddenly shocked and came forward to try to grab the dagger in the girl''s hand.

    But before he touched the dagger, he saw the girl''s eyebrows open, and the light of her spiritual eyes sprinkled, turning into a mark, imprisoning the youth in place.

    "You''re crazy, don''t do this." the young man couldn''t move, and his heart was shocked and angry. He didn''t expect that his sister had such a powerful spiritual power, and he didn''t know it at all before.

    The girl smiled bitterly, and the action on her hand did not stop. She used a dagger to scratch her face again and again, and blood marks appeared, forming a complete weird pattern.

    This is a blood texture, which appears on a girl''s face and looks very scary.

    When the lines were formed, the whole young man was about to collapse, and his body unexpectedly opened the girl''s spiritual purpose to suppress, trying to stop the girl''s final action.

    "That evil law is fake, it''s useless, don''t continue." the young man roared, and his spiritual eyes opened, offsetting the strength of the girl''s spiritual eyes, and approached the girl step by step.

    The girl smiled, "brother, you have to live anyway."

    As she said this, the girl''s eyes burst with unimaginable light, and her strength soared several times, crushing the young man to the ground at once.

    Then, the girl''s spiritual eyes suddenly broke, using the power beyond the limit. The spiritual eyes couldn''t bear it, directly broke, and the blood continued to flow out along the forehead, making the girl''s face more ferocious.

    But the girl''s eyes were so gentle, looking at her brother, with sadness and sadness.

    The young man clenched his teeth and bit blood between his teeth. He wanted to get up, but the girl didn''t want her brother to stop her at the cost of sacrificing her soul and eyes.

    Finally, those people came up. Seeing this strange scene, they were also startled and did not dare to act rashly.

    "Brother, you have to live well. Maybe one day, we will meet again." Smiling, the girl turned and jumped into the volcano.

    This jump, the girl''s posture is particularly beautiful, like the Phoenix that is about to bathe in fire.

    Unfortunately, this jump is not life, but death.

    The girl''s body was burned before it fell into the magma, but her face was always smiling until the moment she fell into the magma.

    At this moment, the youth finally regained his freedom, but like a madman, he wanted to jump into the magma and pull his sister out.

    This scene made everyone present awe inspiring, but more of it was sneering and indifference. It''s good that the brother and sister jumped into the magma by themselves, which also saved them more trouble.

    "Alas." Fang Lin stood on the sky, looking at all this, and couldn''t help sighing.

    This young man, who was once a demon saint, unexpectedly experienced such a sad thing. If it were Fang Lin, I''m afraid it would be as painful as being torn apart.

    Just when everyone thought that the brother and sister had died, there suddenly erupted a terrible atmosphere in the volcano.

    "Bad" people were shocked and retreated one after another.

    But it''s too late

    A sword flew out of the rolling magma, and the man holding the sword was the young man.

    "It''s all you who caused my brother and sister to kill all of you like this." the young man roared, and his whole body was as ferocious as a demon climbing out of an endless abyss.

    The blood red sword in his hand also made a buzzing sound, and the sword Qi filled out one after another.

    Poop poop

    The sword is full of energy, and no one can stop it. It harvests everything it sees in front of it.

    Heads flew up one by one, and these people didn''t figure out what happened until their heads were cut off.

    "No"

    "Spare your life, don''t kill me"

    "Stop it"

    At this moment, the party who was originally a hunter has now become a hunted person.

    Even some of the most powerful masters could not stop the sword spirit of the bloody sword, and their death was extremely miserable.

    The young man laughed miserably, and the whole person seemed to be ten years old. No matter how many people he killed, he could not resolve his resentment.

    Book friends who have seen Jue Ding Dan Zun still like it

 Chapter 637

    When the last head flew up, the young man sat on the ground, surrounded by mountains of corpses and heads, one by one, staring at the young man with open eyes.

    The bloody sword was inserted on the ground, and the blood flowed into the sword, making the color of the sword more bright red.

    Although he killed all his enemies, the young man had a feeling that life was better than death.

    Because this is at the cost of his sister''s life, in exchange for his chance to survive.

    If there is a choice, the youth would rather sacrifice than his sister make such a sacrifice.

    Unfortunately, that evil law can only be applied in the body of a woman. Even if he has the intention to sacrifice, he can''t apply the ancient evil law.

    "Ah" the young man shouted, looking at the bloody sword, his face full of sadness and anger.

    The picture came to an abrupt end here, and Fang Lin''s will returned to his body. It seemed that he had not sobered up from the amazing scene, and he seemed to be in a trance.

    "How, do you see?" said the old mummy, with a bit of a miserable smile in his voice.

    Fang Lin nodded and looked at the old mummy and the bloody sword, his eyes completely changed.

    He finally knew how the bloody sword was born, and he also understood the demon saint''s feelings for the sword.

    It was his sister, who turned into a body of life and flesh, saved the life of the demon saint and changed the fate of the demon saint.

    "Later, let me tell you that I killed so many people and became the devil that everyone killed. Everyone in the world wanted to kill me and thought I was a disaster, especially the sect behind those people I killed came to siege me with dignity and wanted to kill me. Haha, it''s really ridiculous." The demon Saint said, his face full of mockery.

    Fang Lin frowned slightly. The experience of the demon saint is indeed worthy of sympathy. He has fallen into such a field and will be chased and persecuted by the Terrans. If it were him, I''m afraid he would fall into madness.

    "Later, I killed more and more people, and the Terran couldn''t accommodate me, so I went to the demon clan, became a member of the demon clan, and practiced all the way, and finally became the demon saint." The old mummy said in a indifferent tone, as if he were saying a trivial thing.

    But Fang Lin understood that there must be a lot of things happening. If a human race wants to survive among monsters, it doesn''t need to know how difficult it is, let alone eventually become a demon saint. God knows how much the old mummy has experienced.

    "Was the startling war recorded in ancient books also initiated by your predecessors?" Fang Lin asked.

    Ancient times collapsed, the strong withered, the demon clan rose, and made a strong counterattack against the Terran.

    That war is the reason that really led to the end of an era, because in that war, too many people died, almost one in ten, many traditions were cut off, and many sects died.

    As the demon Saint at that time, the old mummy knew with his toes that the war must have something to do with him.

    "Of course, how can I miss such a good opportunity? If it weren''t for the endless Terrans, I would destroy everyone in the world in that war." The old mummy said. At this moment, it seemed that he had returned to the era of fighting in the world, and his momentum was different.

    Fang Lin''s expression was complex and he couldn''t tell what he felt. Although the old mummy commanded the demon clan to kill the murderer clan and almost destroyed the Terran clan, can he be blamed for all this

    Obviously not. If it weren''t for the fight of the Terrans, which made the old mummy unable to stand, how could he become a demon saint, let alone launch a war to destroy ancient times.

    Speaking of it, Terrans really have a sense of self destruction.

    "At that time, there were still strong people in the Terran, which made the predecessors unable to succeed?" Fang Lin asked, and he also wanted to know more about what happened at that time.

    The old mummy shook his head: "at that time, there was no strong man in the Terran. Even if there was, I could suppress it, but the Terran was indeed exhausted. I found something, so I stopped. "

    "Stop" Fang Lin was stunned. According to this, the old mummy could have led the monster to destroy all Terrans, but it was really unreasonable to stop at the last minute.

    "What did the elder find?" Fang Lin hurriedly asked. His intuition told Fang Lin that maybe this is the real secret.

    The old mummy glanced at Fang Lin and shook his head, "you don''t need to know these things. It''s too far away for you, and it''s been so long. Maybe I guessed wrong at that time."

    Fang Lin smelled the words, and his heart was a little queasy. He still wanted to know what the old mummy found that year, but the old guy didn''t say, and he couldn''t ask any more questions.

    Moreover, Fang Lin also reacted. The old man said so much and told himself these things. I''m afraid it''s not as simple as letting himself know these things.

    "Senior, what do you need the younger generation to do?" finally came back to the subject, Fang Lin asked cautiously.

    The old mummy looked at the bloody sword, his face full of sadness: "I hope you can take it and find the original volcano."

    Fang Lin was stunned when he heard the words. What is it to do to find the volcano? Is it difficult to revisit the hometown

    "Don''t ask. Anyway, I hope you find that volcano, which means a lot to me." The old mummy said seriously.

    Fang Lin was silent for a moment and said, "if I find the volcano mentioned by my predecessors, can I promise my younger generation one thing?"

    "You say." The old mummy looked at Fang Lin.

    "I hope the elder can tell me what he found at that time," Fang Lin said, looking at the demon saint.

    The old mummy didn''t expect Fang Lin to care so much about this matter. His expression changed slightly, but he still agreed.

    "As long as you find it, I''ll tell you." The old mummy said.

    The rain finally stopped.

    Fang Lin looked up at the sky, and a ray of sunlight shone on Fang Lin''s face.

    "I will soon fall into a deep sleep and won''t wake up for a long time. During this time, I can''t help you any more." The old mummy said.

    Fang Lin was a little surprised, but it was a pity that if the old mummy fell asleep, he would lose a life-saving card.

    "How long will the elder sleep?" Fang Lin asked.

    The old mummy grinned, "I don''t know."

    Fang Lin was speechless. How could he feel that the old guy was a little unreliable.

    As soon as the old mummy stretched out his hand, the bloody sword returned to his hand: "during my sleep, you can use it, but if it loses its temper, there is no way."

    With that, the bloody sword flew towards Fang Lin, and it came fiercely, almost scaring Fang Lin to death.

    However, when he got close, the bloody sword stopped, and the hilt of the sword was facing Fang Lin, and it kept humming, which seemed to be a little impatient.

 Chapter 638

    Seeing sweat on Fang Lin''s forehead, he carefully held the bloody sword. This time, the bloody sword did not absorb his own blood, and seemed docile.

    "Thank you, master" Fang Lin thanked the demon saint.

    The old mummy nodded: "your accumulation is enough, and you should be able to continue to break through to the Tianyuan realm. This place is very safe, and you can continue to break through."

    Fang Lin hum, he also had this intention long ago, and wanted to take this opportunity to break through to the realm of Tian Yuan in one fell swoop.

    At that moment, the demon Saint turned into a streamer and returned to Fang Lin''s Jiugong bag.

    Fang Lin put away the bloody sword and took out the Jiubao glazed tripod.

    Then Fang Lin took out a golden lotus and some other herbs.

    This golden lotus, obtained from the swamp, is a very good Millennium ancient medicine, which has grown for at least 3000 years.

    Although the medicinal property of this golden lotus is far inferior to that of seven spirits, it is enough to make Fang Lin break through to the realm of Tianyuan.

    After all, Fang Lin''s own accumulation is sufficient. Even without the help of Dan medicine, he is sure to make a breakthrough.

    However, with Dan medicine, Fang Lin can have a greater assurance of a successful breakthrough, which is basically impossible to fail.

    At present, Fang Lin began to refine pills. Although it was empty, it would not be disturbed. It was a good place for alchemy.

    Taking golden lotus as medicine, together with many other rare medicinal materials, Fang Lin wants to refine a kind of four grade elixir, called broken heaven elixir.

    As the name suggests, this broken heaven pill is a kind of pill taken when breaking through the Tianyuan realm, which can improve the success rate of the breakthrough and consolidate the foundation, and there will be no problem of vanity of the realm.

    Fang Lin''s hands were itchy after not refining pills for many days. At the moment, he just had a good time.

    While refining pills in Fanglin, the nearby demon kings were all closer, as if they were curious.

    Fang Lin is not afraid. Although these demon kings are terrible, they will not hurt themselves.

    A few days later, white smoke rose in the Jiubao glazed tripod, and the rich fragrance of medicine spread around.

    The demon kings sucked hard and made a dull roar, as if they thought it tasted good.

    Three days later, the broken sky pill came out.

    When the Dante stove was opened, there was a stronger fragrance of Dan coming to his face. Fang Lin looked at it intently and found that there were three broken heaven pills in the Dante stove, all of which were of high quality.

    Fang Lin secretly sighed that the four pills are still difficult to refine, especially the broken heaven pill.

    For Fang Lin, it is not enough to see if he does not achieve perfect quality.

    At present, Fang Lin put away the Dan stove and began to make a breakthrough directly.

    At the time of Diyuan jiuzhong, Fang Lin can break through to Tianyuan at any time, just for today''s Diyuan Shizhong, so he has been suppressed.

    Now, Fang Lin is already in the top ten of Diyuan, and it is not very difficult to break through to the realm of Tianyuan.

    Moreover, it will be more than ten times stronger to break through from Diyuan ten times to Tianyuan realm than Diyuan nine times to Tianyuan.

    After all, the starting point is different, and the height is completely different.

    Fang Lin is very clear that his current opponent is Zhou Yishui. His strength is unfathomable, and he has touched the threshold of the spiritual realm. If he does not break through to the Tianyuan realm, it is difficult to fight with him.

    Therefore, it is imperative to break through Tianyuan, and once breaking through Tianyuan, you can walk in the sky, which also greatly improves the degree of life protection.

    Jiuding Tongtian formula worked, and Fang Lin''s body roared continuously, as if there were rivers rushing.

    It can be seen with the naked eye that Fang Lin''s body is emitting bits of light, as if Fang Lin''s body contains stars.

    This is the embodiment of the extreme physical strength. In the realm of Diyuan, Fang Lin''s physical body has reached the limit of the limit, and can no longer be enhanced much.

    Only by breaking through the Tian Yuan can the physical body continue to improve and exert greater power.

    A wonderful feeling surged into his heart. Fang Lin felt his body light and floating, as if he had got rid of the shackles of the earth. As long as his mind moved, he could fly into the sky.

    This is the precursor of breaking through Tianyuan. Fang Lin didn''t hesitate. In order to ensure a smooth breakthrough, he took the broken Tiandan directly at this time.

    When the pill entered the body, it turned into pure medicine, and immediately poured into all parts of Fang Lin.

    "Break it for me", Fang Lin shouted in his heart, and his internal strength boiled up to hit the bottleneck.

    Boom

    Fang Lin''s whole body was shrouded in huge internal strength, which were all his internal strength. Because it was too strong, it overflowed out of the body.

    At this moment, Fang Lin opened his eyes, moved his body, and rose up in the air.

    Tian Yuan, breakthrough.

    Standing on the sky, Fang Lin didn''t have much joy on his face, but more emotion.

    This realm, which he had already entered in his previous life, was nothing at all, but in this life, it took a lot of trouble to enter this realm.

    But Fang Lin is only 19 years old at present, and has broken through to the realm of Tianyuan. Although he is not the fastest, he is definitely a genius among geniuses.

    Breaking through Tian Yuan, Fang Lin felt that his strength had improved a lot. As for how strong he was, he didn''t even know. Maybe he could really reflect it only after fighting with others.

    Falling on the mountain again, Fang Lin''s face had a look of confidence and expectation.

    He wanted to fight with the top geniuses of Xuanguo to test his strength.

    "Senior, can you send me to the outside?" Fang Lin said to the demon saint.

    "OK." The old mummy didn''t say much, but showed up directly, grabbed Fang Lin and hurried away.

    Outside, people are still in full swing looking for Fang Lin, but as time goes by, many people feel that Fang Lin is dead.

    After all, in the ancient battlefield, Fang Lin was so badly injured. In this dangerous beast mountain, where can he escape? It is estimated that he either died in some strange place or was eaten by monsters.

    "Poor Fang Lin, took the holy medicine, but he didn''t survive."

    "He deserved it. He dared to rob the holy medicine in the prince''s hand and lived impatiently."

    "Even if he is not dead, as long as he dares to appear, there is only one way out."

    A group of royal family members said as they walked, there was a prince among them, and his strength was extraordinary.

    Just then, a figure suddenly appeared and came towards them.

    The prince who walked in front was stunned. It seemed that he had seen this person somewhere. How could he look familiar.

    "Dian, your highness, isn''t this Fang Lin?" a royal member stared at him behind.

    The prince was suddenly surprised. It was Fang Lin. unexpectedly, after looking for so long, he suddenly met him here.

    "Are you looking for me?" Fang Lin asked with a smile.

 Chapter 639

    The members of the royal family in this line looked at me and him, and then their faces showed a fierce look.

    "Fang Lin, you robbed the crown prince''s holy medicine, and you haven''t been arrested yet," the prince snapped.

    Fang Lin smiled: "sorry, the holy medicine has been digested by me."

    Hearing this, everyone was stunned, and then his face became more gloomy.

    "Take him down and give it to the prince." the prince shouted loudly, and immediately everyone rushed up to Fang Lin.

    The prince also has Tianyuan five cultivation, and his strength is not weak. He is the best among many princes.

    Other royal family members are all Tianyuan warriors. Although they admit that Fang Lin is very powerful, if so many of them go together, Fang Lin will definitely be captured.

    "Although I''m not very satisfied, I can only practice with you reluctantly." Fang Lin curled his lips and suddenly slapped out.

    The majestic inner strength turned into a big hand and came directly to the crowd.

    "Bad" the prince saw this, and his pupils immediately contracted, feeling a great threat.

    Without hesitation, the prince showed his whole body skills and offered a treasure to block Fang Lin''s palm.

    Boom

    With a loud bang, the prince vomited blood and fell to the ground, completely unable to resist.

    Other members of the royal family also screamed and fell to the ground one after another. Only threeorfour people who fell last were not affected.

    At this moment, the three or four people trembled like chaff, and their eyes were almost staring out. They didn''t expect that they were defeated by Fang Lin with one palm.

    At that moment, these three or four people did not hesitate and ran away, leaving only fear in their hearts.

    Fang Lin didn''t kill anyone, although it was really easy for him to kill these people.

    "Go and tell your prince that I''ll wait for him here and let him come and fight with me." Fang Lin kicked the prince out of his eyes and said.

    Fang Lin appeared

    This news, like a whirlwind, came from the periphery of the beast mountain.

    After many days, Fang Lin appeared again, and his strength was suspected to have increased greatly, and he strongly suppressed a group of Royal masters.

    And Fang Lin also threatened to fight with Prince Zhou Yishui and let him go to the appointment.

    The first reaction in the brain of anyone who hears this news is that Fang Lin is crazy.

    In just a few days, even if you take the holy medicine, you can''t reach the level of Prince Zhou Yishui. Where is the confidence and confidence that you want to fight with Prince Zhou Yishui

    "Fang Lin must be crazy. He thought he had increased his strength and dared to shout with the crown prince."

    "It''s too arrogant to know what to do."

    "If Fang Lin can''t hide out, he may still have a way to live. Unfortunately, he is too overconfident."

    "I just don''t know how the prince will respond. He shouldn''t surrender his identity to face Fang Lin."

    Fang Lin appeared to fight the crown prince, which was very hot news. For a time, many people went to hear the news and wanted to see what the situation was.

    They found Fang Lin''s appearance, and sure enough, they saw Fang Lin. the old God was lying on a huge rock, making a fire, and an unknown monster was roasting.

    The smell of meat kept coming, and Fang Lin was salivating, completely ignoring the people around him.

    Everyone is twitching. Fang Lin is too wonderful. You are barbecued here at such a serious moment. Don''t you make some preparations to meet the prince

    "Do you want to try it?" Fang Lin glanced at the crowd and laughed.

    The people shook their heads repeatedly, and each one looked strange. They looked at Fang Lin as if they were looking at a monster.

    "Fang Lin, the crown prince is coming. You''d better be caught at a loss."

    "You are also a little famous person. You are so stupid that you want to challenge the crown prince."

    "It''s better to bind your hands and feet quickly. Maybe the prince is unparalleled in benevolence and righteousness and will forgive your life."

    Among the crowd, some people made a sad voice, left and right, as if they were deliberately trying to confuse the public.

    Fang Lin narrowed his eyes, and his spiritual eyes quietly opened, and he had seen the speaker.

    Fang Lin, a "hiding rat", sneered and suddenly shot.

    Everyone was startled. They didn''t expect Fang Lin to be so decisive.

    Fang Lin rushed into the crowd and directly carried out a young man in black and slammed him to the ground.

    The fall was so hard that it almost broke this guy''s bones.

    "Fang Lin, you''re dead. The prince will be dead soon." although the young man in black was frightened, he said very strongly.

    Fang Lin kicked him in the face, and suddenly several teeth flew out of his mouth, and blood spurted out.

    "I''m waiting for him, but there''s no need for a clown like you to exist." Fang Lin said, pointing out that his finger pierced the forehead of the young man in black.

    The young man in black is also a Tianyuan warrior, but in front of Fang Lin, he has no resistance at all. He is as weak as a mole ant, and his fingers will be destroyed.

    Everyone was awed. Fang Lin''s action was really cruel, and he was ready to kill.

    Some people who originally wanted to pick things up secretly also gave up their thoughts when they saw this scene.

    Fang Lin continued to eat the barbecue as if there were no one else, as if he didn''t pay attention to these people present at all.

    Finally, a very important figure appeared

    A middle-aged man, with an ordinary face, but between his eyebrows, there was a fierce flash.

    "A confidant of the Prince"

    "I''ve heard of this man. He was once a master of the famous xuandu."

    "This man is here. I don''t think it''s far away for the prince."

    Everyone talked and made way for the middle-aged man.

    Fang Lin chewed the barbecue in his mouth, looked at the middle-aged man, and asked with a smile, "what about your master? Why did you let a servant come first?"

    The middle-aged man looked at Fang Lin coldly: "the prince has an order to let you follow me to see him."

    As soon as this statement came out, everyone showed surprise, and one after another lamented that the prince was the prince, and did not appear at all, or even did not respond to Lin''s challenge at all.

    This is a complete contempt for Fang Lin, put his attitude very high, ignore your clamor at all, and examine Fang Lin as a superior.

    Fang Lin smiled and looked contemptuously at the middle-aged man: "tell your prince to let him see me."

    When the middle-aged man heard the words, his eyes suddenly turned cold and his killing machine was exposed.

    "Fang Lin, you are looking for death. If the crown prince doesn''t see that you still have some value, you won''t live today." Said the middle-aged man.

    Fang Lin curled his lips: "then I really want to thank the crown prince, but don''t talk about this nonsense. Isn''t the crown prince claiming to be the first person of the young generation in Xuanguo? Don''t he even have the courage to fight me?"

 Chapter 640

    "How can the crown prince fight with ants like you? You can''t help but think too highly of yourself." The middle-aged man said indifferently. Although the killing was widespread, he was restrained and didn''t immediately attack Lin.

    Fang Lin smiled faintly, "there''s nothing to say with a servant like you. If the crown prince doesn''t dare to come forward, I''ll go to other royal people and kill them one by one to see if he, the crown prince, cares about the lives of Royal people."

    Hearing this, some royal family members in the crowd immediately turned pale with fear, but on second thought, the crown prince will never sit by and watch this kind of thing happen, and his heart is much calmer.

    "Since you are so stubborn, don''t blame me for breaking your limbs and taking you to the prince." The middle-aged man said, kicking his foot and suddenly shooting.

    Fang Lin was waiting for him to make a move. At this moment, he saw the middle-aged man rushing, with a smile on his mouth.

    Boom

    A palm pushed away, collided with the palm of the middle-aged man, and suddenly the majestic internal force surged out. As soon as the middle-aged man''s face changed, his body immediately retreated.

    Fang Lin stood where he was, holding the barbecue in his other hand, his body motionless, and his face looked a little contemptuous.

    "Sure enough, slaves are slaves. It''s too weak. Let the prince come, or I really can''t raise any interest." Fang Lin shook his head and said.

    This scene made many people show their horror. The middle-aged man actually fell into a disadvantage and was shocked back by Fang Lin.

    Has Fang Lin become so strong

    The middle-aged man was also secretly surprised. His strength was second only to the old servant in gray among the prince''s confidants, reaching the six levels of Tian Yuan.

    It''s reasonable to say that it should be easy to catch Fang Lin, but I didn''t expect that Fang Lin''s strength was so strong. This palm power was so powerful that a middle-aged man could hardly imagine.

    "It seems that the holy medicine has been refined by you." The middle-aged man said with an ugly face.

    Fang Lin nodded and said with a smile, "the seven Spirits don''t kill flowers taste good, but it''s a pity that the crown prince doesn''t have this blessing."

    Everyone was moved. No wonder Fang Lin''s strength increased greatly. It was really because of the holy medicine.

    At the thought that Fang Lin forcibly took the seven immortals from the sailors of Zhouyi, everyone felt like a dream.

    "Even if you swallow the holy medicine, you are also a mole of ants, and you are doomed to be unable to turn over the storm." the middle-aged man roared, and the whole person was like an arrow from the string, as if he rushed to Fang Lin in the blink of an eye.

    "So fast" the crowd exclaimed.

    Fang Lin was also slightly surprised, but the reaction was very fast, and one punch was aimed at the middle-aged man.

    The middle-aged man flashed, avoided Fang Lin''s punch, and his hands were like electricity, straight into Fang Lin''s waist.

    "Playing Yin" Fang Lin sneered, kicked out, kicked on the chest of the middle-aged man, and backed up with this force.

    The middle-aged man''s chest was stuffy, as if there was congestion in his throat. His face was blue and white, very uncomfortable.

    "It''s hard not to vomit and bleed," Fang Lin laughed.

    The middle-aged man suddenly patted his chest and immediately vomited out a mouthful of congestion. Only then did he feel much more relaxed physically and mentally.

    Without any words, the middle-aged man continued to fight. His strength was very strong, and his physical strength was even more prominent. He wanted to capture Fang Lin with his strong physical body.

    Unfortunately, he met Fang Lin, who was also very powerful in the physical aspect, and Fang Lin was no longer what he used to be.

    Bang

    A punch fell and hit the middle-aged man on the shoulder. Suddenly, there was only a click. The middle-aged man''s left arm was soft and floppy, and his shoulder bone was directly broken by Fang Lin.

    Fang Lin''s shot was extremely cruel, and he didn''t give the middle-aged man the chance to retreat at all. Another punch fell and hit the middle-aged man on the other side of the shoulder.

    At this time, the middle-aged man''s hands could not move at all. They hung soft on both sides of his body, and his face was extremely ugly.

    Bang

    Fang Lin kicked the middle-aged man out directly with another kick, which was also extremely hard. Even if the middle-aged man was strong, at least threeorfour ribs were broken.

    Poop

    The middle-aged man fell to the ground, his whole face ashen, his mouth spurted blood, and his eyes were full of resentment and anger.

    Fang Lin looked down at the middle-aged man from a high position, but he didn''t do it again.

    "I''ll give you a way out and let your master come." Fang Lin said with a smile.

    The middle-aged man struggled to stand up and stared at Fang Lin coldly: "even if your strength increases greatly, you can defeat me, and you are not the prince''s opponent."

    Fang Lin didn''t even look at him, and said faintly, "get out of here, go back and send a message to Zhou Yishui to let him see me."

    The middle-aged man gnashed his teeth and wanted to tear Fang Linsheng apart. Unfortunately, his strength was poor and he was not Fang Lin''s opponent. At present, he could only swallow this tone temporarily.

    The middle-aged man left, came in a fierce manner, but left in a panic.

    Everyone who witnessed this battle was a little unbelievable. Only in the past few days, Fang Lin was so strong that even the prince''s confidants were defeated by him.

    Can Fang Lin really fight with the prince and become a strong man at the same level as Mei Yingxue and Dugu ruoxun

    Many people shook their heads. If that was true, it would be too terrible. Even if the holy medicine was against the sky, it was impossible for Fang Lin to suddenly increase his strength by so much.

    But if there is not enough confidence and strength, how can Fang Lin provoke the prince, unless Fang Lin is crazy.

    Of course, no one will think that Fang Lin is crazy. If he dares to do so, he must have some confidence that he can survive with the prince zhouyishui.

    After the middle-aged man left, there was no one on the prince''s side, and no sound came out, as if he had completely forgotten Fang Lin''s existence.

    Many people are wondering why the prince didn''t take any action. Is it because he has no confidence to face Fang Lin''s challenge

    Soon, the grapevine came that the prince had entered a dangerous place to explore the opportunities, so he had no time to pay attention to Fang Lin.

    As soon as such news came out, people thought it reasonable. It turned out that the prince was busy and had no time to pay attention to Fang Lin, not because he was afraid of Fang Lin.

    This is somewhat disappointing for some people who are quite looking forward to the battle between Fang Lin and the crown prince. It seems that the crown prince is unlikely to come to fight Fang Lin in a short time.

    Hearing this, Fang Lin was also quite disappointed. He even wanted to know what dangerous place Zhou Yishui had gone to. He also wanted to follow in.

    However, no one knows about this matter, only knowing that Zhou Yishui went to a dangerous place, but I don''t know where it is.

    Zhou Yishui didn''t come, but it was another person who was waited by Fang Lin.

 Chapter 641

    The ultimate genius of Shenxiao sect has arrived

    When the red cloud appeared, the people who gathered here to see a good play all issued bursts of exclamation, and many people''s eyes were eager.

    Fang Lin sat on the rock. When he opened his eyes, he also saw the Party of Shenxiao sect, and his eyes fell on the red cloud in front of him.

    Chiyunxiao has red hair, like a flame. Although he is not yet 30 years old, his face has a sense of vicissitudes.

    This is what he left after a year of training in the far north, which also witnessed the improvement of his strength this year.

    Chi Yunxiao is definitely a powerful existence. Even Fang Lin''s strength has increased greatly now, he dare not have any ease.

    This person''s strength is not weaker than Zhou Yishui. Although he was suppressed by Zhou Yishui in the ancient battlefield, it is difficult to tell the winner if two people fight one-on-one.

    "Fang Lin." Chi Yunxiao came to the rock and looked up at Fang Lin, with no expression on his face.

    "Red clouds." Fang Lin responded faintly.

    Chi Yunxiao''s eyes sank: "the seven Spirits don''t kill flowers, they have been refined by you."

    Fang Lin nodded: "yes, what else do you want to ask?"

    Chi Yunxiao grinned at the corner of his mouth, showing a cold smile: "in that case, there is nothing to say."

    At the next moment, Chi Yunxiao made a bold move.

    "Is the holy medicine that ants like you can touch?" red cloud roared, and hit Fang Lin''s head directly with a fist. The thunder on the fist surged, containing extremely strong power.

    Fang Lin snorted coldly and was not afraid at all, with the same punch.

    Bang

    The two men''s fists collided, and their bodies all changed, and then their bodies retreated.

    tumble

    The huge rock at the foot of Fang Lin broke apart, which was shaken away by the aftershock of the two men''s fight.

    "What a powerful fist. The power of thunder and lightning is really amazing." Fang Lin exclaimed.

    Chi Yunxiao frowned. Although he had heard that Fang Lin''s strength had increased greatly and easily defeated a confidant of Zhou Yishui, he still didn''t take Fang Lin seriously before he came.

    After all, before that, Fang Lin was not even Tian Yuan. Even if his strength had improved by leaps and bounds, could he reach the height of several of them at once

    But today, after a fight, Chi Yunxiao found that he had completely underestimated Fang Lin, and his strength could not be underestimated at all.

    However, at the thought that Fang Lin''s strength increased greatly because he refined the seven spirits and didn''t destroy the flowers, Chi Yunxiao had a resentment in his heart.

    After all, in the ancient battlefield that day, only a few of them were the most likely to win the seven immortals, but they were forcibly snatched away by a Fang Lin who didn''t know where to come from.

    This tone, Zhou Yishui couldn''t swallow, and his red clouds were also bitter.

    "Even if there is holy medicine, you are not my opponent." Chi Yunxiao shouted angrily, and with a kick under his feet, he was filled with thunder and lightning, which turned into a pair of thunder wings.

    When Lei Yi shook, Chi Yunxiao''s whole speed soared, and it was almost difficult to see Chi Yunxiao''s figure with the naked eye.

    Bang

    Fang Lin once again punched the red cloud Xiao hard. This time, Fang Lin flew out upside down, and his face was full of consternation.

    Chi Yunxiao didn''t give Fang Lin much chance to react. With the amazing speed of Lei Yi, he launched a fierce attack on Fang Lin, and his fist glittering with thunder fell like rain.

    Fang Lin immediately fell into a situation of continuous defeat, tired of defense, and it was difficult to fight back against Chi Yunxiao.

    Chi Yunxiao''s speed is too fast, and it can''t be said by common sense at all. Moreover, Chi Yunxiao''s offensive is also extremely fierce. With the power of thunder and lightning, if it weren''t for Fang Lin, he would have been defeated long ago.

    Rao is so, Fang Lin is still secretly awe inspiring in his heart. No wonder this red cloud Xiao can be compared with Zhou Yishui, Dugu Ruoxu and other figures. This strength is indeed not covered.

    "Seeing this Fang Lin is just a surprise. When you meet a real genius, you will reveal your true colors."

    "Chi Yunxiao is still too strong after all. Fang Lin can''t be his opponent."

    "This battle is no longer in suspense. Even if Fang Lin has all his skills, he can''t defeat the shocking thunder wings of Chi Yunxiao."

    Everyone was amazed at Chi Yunxiao''s strength. Indeed, he was indeed the top genius of Xuanguo. As soon as he made a move, Lin showed enough suppressive power.

    It seems that it is only a matter of time before Fang Lin is defeated by Chi Yunxiao.

    But at this time, Fang Lin also suddenly attacked.

    With the operation of Zixia Tianjing, Fang Lin''s physical strength increased again, which stimulated the power of breaking mountains in his body, making Fang Lin like a human monster.

    Although it is difficult to resist the speed of Chi Yunxiao, Fang Lin is not inferior to Chi Yunxiao in terms of flesh.

    "Hmm" although Chi Yunxiao had the upper hand, he also noticed that Fang Lin''s body seemed to have become much stronger at the moment, and he was no longer suppressed by himself, and he could even find a chance to fight back.

    "My Lei Yi, just played 50% of the power," said Chi Yunxiao coldly. Between Lei Yi''s roaring, Chi Yunxiao almost completely disappeared in the sight of everyone.

    His speed is too fast

    It''s really like that fleeting lightning, which is not the speed that Tianyuan martial artists can have.

    "Yan Quan" drank red clouds, and there was a raging flame burning on the right fist, as if one day, directly towards Fang Lin.

    Fang Lin didn''t dare to ask big. If this punch was hard solved, it would certainly not take advantage of anything.

    Mountain breaking talent, counterattack power

    Chi Yunxiao''s fist fell, and Fang Lin also hit with his fist, using the counterattack force of Po Yue.

    With this punch, Chi Yunxiao''s strength was completely returned. Immediately, Chi Yunxiao''s face changed and the whole person stepped back.

    "What"

    Everyone was shocked. Chi Yunxiao was shocked back by Fang Lin''s fist. How could this be possible

    However, before he flew far, red cloud cloud stabilized his body by relying on Lei Yi, frowned tightly, and there was an obvious color of fear on his face.

    Fang Lin stood in the sky, staring at the red clouds, and his expression was also a little dignified.

    "It seems that you have become much stronger, but if your strength is nothing more than that, there is no need to continue this competition, because you are not my opponent." Chi Yunxiao said, with great confidence between his words.

    Fang Lin hehe said with a smile, "my strength is naturally more than that. Although you show all your means, let me see how strong you are."

    Hearing the speech, everyone looked strange, looking at Fang Lin like a monster. This guy really didn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth. Did he really think he could defeat Chi Yunxiao

    "You don''t need to do your best to deal with you." The red cloud snorted coldly, and a spiritual eye opened in front of his forehead, with a trace of silver flashing inside.

 Chapter 642

    In the spirit''s eyes of the red sky, there is a trace of silver light flashing everywhere, which looks very strange.

    At the next moment, a silver light roared out of the spirit''s eyes in the red sky and turned into a curtain of light, covering all around.

    Only Fang Lin and Chi Yunxiao are shrouded in the silver curtain of light, but for Chi Yunxiao, under this silver curtain of light, is his world.

    Fang Lin looked a little dignified, and his body jumped, trying to rush out of this silver curtain of light.

    Boom

    A bolt of lightning fell down, directly hitting Fang Lin, and smashed Fang Lin down on the spot.

    If it weren''t for Fang Lin''s strong body, this thunder and lightning would be enough to hurt Fang Lin. if it were for other Tianyuan Yizhong warriors, I''m afraid they would be killed on the spot.

    "My spiritual eyes are different from ordinary people. They nourish and harden with the power of thunder and lightning, which can transform the thunder world," said Chi Yunxiao, with a voice like a bell.

    Fang Lin stood on the ground and looked up at the silver curtain of light. Suddenly, his spiritual eyes also opened.

    "Broken" blue light burst out and turned into a big hand, trying to tear open the silver curtain of light.

    tumble

    Thunder and lightning kept pouring out, with a violent breath, constantly bombarding the blue hand.

    I saw that the light of the blue big hand dimmed rapidly, but finally I also stared at countless thunder and lightning and patted it on the silver light curtain.

    This immediately made the silver light curtain flash violently, as if it was about to collapse.

    However, a force of thunder and lightning surged out of the spirit''s eyes of the red cloud, and merged into the silver light curtain, making it stable.

    "It''s useless. In this thunder world, even Zhou Yishui will be suppressed by me, not to mention you." Chiyunxiao said, with great confidence in his words.

    Fang Lin suddenly laughed, "it''s really powerful, but it''s not enough to trap me."

    As soon as the voice fell, Fang Lin suddenly popped up.

    A finger in the sky

    A huge black finger awn appeared outside the thunder world, like a giant pillar, falling straight towards the silver light curtain.

    Boom

    When the startling sound came, the silver light curtain suddenly collapsed, and the black finger awn''s momentum did not diminish, and went directly to the red clouds.

    Chi Yunxiao''s eyes were a little gloomy. Unexpectedly, Fang Lin really broke his thunder world.

    At that moment, the red cloud burst out with a palm, turned into a lightning hand, and slapped it on the black finger awn.

    The finger awn collapsed. In order to break the thunder world, the power of this finger is basically not much left. Facing the palm of red cloud, it is naturally unmatched.

    However, the thunder world was broken by Fang Lin, and the little advantage that Chi Yunxiao had just occupied was gone, and his face was blue.

    Fang Lin moved, and his whole body appeared behind the red cloud like a ghost.

    Chi Yunxiao was surprised. He didn''t expect Fang Lin''s speed to reach so fast. At present, he was scattered with thunder and wanted to force Fang Lin back.

    "Although the thunder and lightning is strong, there is nothing we can do." Fang Lin laughed, carrying the devastating thunder and lightning hard, and smashed the chest of chiyunxiao.

    Hearing a dull bang, red cloud flew out upside down, with an unbelievable color on his face.

    Although Fang Lin was successful, it was not easy. The thunder and lightning from the red cloud also made his hands bleed.

    This time, both of them were defeated, and no one can say how much advantage they took.

    This result is acceptable for Fang Lin, but unacceptable for Chi Yunxiao.

    Chi Yunxiao couldn''t accept that he couldn''t even win a small square forest, and he didn''t even have much advantage, which was really unimaginable for the proud him.

    And all the people present were stunned, and they didn''t react for a long time, especially the people of Shenxiao sect, whose faces were stiff and particularly ugly.

    "Am I right? Fang Lin and Chi Yunxiao are equal"

    "He actually injured Chi Yunxiao, my God"

    "It''s incredible. This Fanglin is going against the sky."

    "A holy medicine, let him reach this level, too terrible"

    "Although Chi Yunxiao''s strength is more than that, Fang Lin is proud enough to fight with Chi Yunxiao to this extent."

    These words fell into the ears of the people of Shenxiao sect, which made them very angry. Chi Yunxiao, the top disciple of Shenxiao sect, failed to win a square forest like a mole of ants. This is simply a big joke, which has a serious impact on the reputation of Shenxiao sect and Chi Yunxiao.

    At this moment, the people of Shenxiao sect even rushed forward and thought of jointly killing Fang Lin here. They even looked at each other and seemed to want to fight.

    "I heard that you are an alchemist," said Chi Yunxiao with gloomy eyes.

    Fang Lin nodded and looked serious: "I''m an alchemist, and martial arts is just for alchemy."

    Hearing this, Chi Yunxiao almost vomited blood with anger. This guy''s speech was too hateful. Obviously he was so powerful, but he was just an alchemist. How can our martial arts live

    However, Fang Lin didn''t mean to be angry with this red cloud. He was indeed an alchemist, and alchemy was his most important thing from beginning to end, and he paid more attention to martial arts.

    It''s just that Fang Lin has reached the peak in Dan Dao in his previous life, so in this life, Fang Lin hopes to go further in martial arts.

    "I have admitted that you can fight with me head-on. I didn''t expect that the holy medicine was so powerful that it actually improved your strength so much. If I had known so, I would desperately get the holy medicine." Chiyunxiao said, with regret on his face.

    Fang Lin curled his lips, and his strength soared to this level, not entirely relying on the efficacy of the seven spirits, but on the mysterious supreme realm of Diyuan Shizhong.

    Stepping into this situation is the reason why Fang Lin is really powerful. If only a seven spirit plant does not destroy flowers, but does not break through the ten heavy of Diyuan and directly break through Tianyuan, Fang Lin''s strength must be far inferior to that now.

    "My God Xiaozong is good at two ways, one is thunder way, you must have felt it, and the other is fire way." Chiyunxiao said, and there was a trace of different breath all over him.

    Everyone around felt hot, as if they were in a stove.

    Fang Lin also felt that this hot breath was emitted from the body of red cloud.

    All the people of Shenxiao sect are excited. As people of Shenxiao sect, they naturally know the strength of Chi Yunxiao best. Lei Dao is not Chi Yunxiao''s strong point, but fire Dao is his better skill.

    In other words, Chi Yunxiao never used his real strength to fight Fang Lin.

    Just as the red clouds were about to move seriously, suddenly, a loud noise came from a distance.

 Chapter 643

    This loud noise came out of the blue, and everyone was surprised.

    Then came another roar that seemed to come from the vast ancient times, not like animal roar, but more like human roar.

    I saw that there were black pillars of light rising into the sky on the far western sky.

    And faintly, among those black pillars of light, it seems that there are figures inside, constantly struggling, trying to rush out of the pillars of light, but in vain.

    The black light came suddenly and disappeared very quickly. Before everyone could see it clearly, it all disappeared.

    This scene was almost seen by the martial artists at the periphery of baibeast fierce mountain. Many people immediately went in that direction to see what happened there.

    Fang Lin and Chi Yunxiao both looked at each other, and their hearts were full of the intention to stop.

    "How about stopping at this point?" Chi Yunxiao said. Although he was unwilling, it would be difficult to win or lose with Fang Lin for a while. He might as well go to see what happened in the West first, and maybe find some opportunities.

    Fang Lin nodded. He also meant it. It''s meaningless to continue fighting with Chi Yunxiao. Fang Lin was also very concerned about the movement in the West. At present, it''s really not suitable to continue fighting.

    At that moment, they stopped and flew to the west at the same time.

    Red cloud thunder''s wings opened, and his wings shook. The whole person was between the lightning and flint, and then he had flown far away. It was surprisingly fast, and immediately threw Fang Lin and others away.

    Fang Lin didn''t want to be outdone. He stepped on the Jiuchong sky footwork, but also followed closely, and was not left much behind.

    The Jiuchong sky footwork can not only be performed on the ground. This body method is called Jiuchong sky, which means that you can soar through the nine days. The effect of performing it in the sky will be better than that on the ground.

    Because you are unrestrained, you can give full play to this body method.

    Before, it was relying on the Jiuchong sky footwork that didn''t fall into too much disadvantage when fighting with Chi Yunxiao. Without this body method, Chi Yunxiao could make Fang Lin helpless by relying on his thunder wings.

    Everyone is heading for the west, and many faces are excited. There is such a big movement in the West. Obviously, something has happened. For them, it may be an opportunity, and no one wants to miss it.

    Almost everyone in the periphery of the whole beast fierce mountain is heading west, trying to find out.

    An hour later, Fang Lin and Chi Yunxiao both stopped, and a figure stopped in front of them.

    This is an old man in grey, with an old face and a gloomy expression, so he blocked the way of Fang Lin and Chi Yunxiao.

    Not far in front, there is a towering mountain, which looks like a turtle shell, on which there is no grass, and it looks very desolate.

    At the bottom of the mountain, there is a dark cave, from which black light is emitted.

    Seeing the old man in grey, Fang Lin and Chi Yunxiao immediately understood that the crown prince Zhou Yishui was also here, and entered the mountain earlier than them. Perhaps the movement here had something to do with Zhou Yishui, and they didn''t know what he found there or what he encountered.

    "The prince shut up and stop," the old man in Gray said coldly. His voice spread, and everyone who came here heard his voice.

    Some royal people stopped. After all, they were the crown prince, and they didn''t dare to offend.

    But no matter how many other people there are, there is obviously a great opportunity here, otherwise the crown prince Zhou Yishui will not enter it, regardless of whether you are the crown prince or not, even the heavenly king Lao Tzu is useless at this time.

    Suddenly, a group of people were about to rush into the cave, with excitement and enthusiasm in their eyes.

    "Looking for death" the old man in gray immediately became angry, couldn''t help saying, and his palm fell with anger.

    Boom

    With this slap, a dozen people died miserably on the spot, and were patted into meat mud by the old man in gray.

    Others looked at all this in horror, and immediately dared not move, for fear that the next person to be shot to death was themselves.

    "Whoever dares to step into the cave will be killed," said the old man in gray, with a somber tone and a murderous air. If he is alone, he will block anyone who wants to enter the cave.

    At the moment, the old man in Gray was staring at Fang Lin, with an undisguised killing intention in his eyes.

    Fang Lin also looked at him, with no fear on his face, and even a smile.

    "Old man, what is the prince doing inside?" Fang Lin asked, looking familiar.

    The old man in grey snorted coldly, and didn''t want to talk to Fang Lin at all. He directly leaned out and grabbed Fang Lin.

    The huge internal force turned into a big hand in the sky, with an extremely terrifying momentum, and it was close to Fang Lin.

    Fang Lin didn''t retreat. He hit his fist like a mountain and hit the big hand hard.

    Boom

    The big hand collapsed instantly, and Fang Lin''s fist seal also dissipated immediately.

    Seeing that his offensive was actually resolved by Fang Lin, the old man in gray flashed a surprise in his eyes. He didn''t expect that Fang Lin was so strong that he couldn''t even take him with his own shot.

    You should know that the strength of the old man in grey is the strongest among the prince''s cronies, and his realm is not much weaker than the prince.

    In the past, the old man in grey believed that he could suppress Fang Lin by flicking his fingers, but now it seems that Fang Lin has grown into an enemy that cannot be ignored.

    "Old man, how can you be so grumpy at an age? If you don''t agree with me, you have to fight," Fang Lin laughed.

    The old man in grey has a gloomy face, and he is going to attack Lin again.

    At this time, the old man in gray suddenly looked in another direction, and the color of fear in his eyes was stronger.

    I saw a figure galloping forward, but it was a teenager, with the terrifying power of the five elements around him.

    Here comes the unbeaten urchin

    "Where is zhouyishui hiding? Come out and fight with me." as soon as the bastard appeared, he shouted and looked very arrogant.

    Suddenly, the bastard saw Fang Lin and was stunned. Then he rushed over with open teeth and claws.

    "Bastard, you robbed my holy medicine" the bastard punched Fang Lin.

    Fang Lin laughed and punched out, colliding with the bastard''s fist.

    Bang

    With a dull sound, Fang Lin''s body retreated, and the bastard also shook for a while, with a flash of surprise in his eyes.

    "In these days, you have become so powerful. Is the holy medicine really so magical?" the bastard said with an incredible face.

    Fang Lin rubbed his fist, and his heart was even more awe inspiring. His strength had been improved so much, but he still didn''t take any advantage of this Wang Erdan, which showed how abnormal the strength of the other party was.

    "Don''t say that. Zhou Yishui is about to get a great chance in it. We can''t let him be so relaxed." Fang Lin said to the bastard.

 Chapter 644

    As soon as the bastard heard this, he immediately felt that Fang Lin had made a lot of sense, and nodded with deep thought.

    "You''re right. The prince''s guy is too hateful. Anyway, no matter what happens, he can''t do what he wants." The bastard said with a serious face.

    "Just take a look. This old guy blocks us from entering. If we can''t enter, the prince will have a great chance to be inside. When he comes out, we can''t beat him." Fang Lin pointed to the old man in grey and lied to the bastard.

    Sure enough, the bastard was immediately fooled by Fang Lin and stared at the old man in grey.

    "Old man, look at the fight" bastard didn''t talk nonsense to him at all, but directly shot, and a pair of fists containing the majestic force of five elements fell directly towards the old man in gray.

    The old man in grey scolded angrily in his heart, but he could only bite his teeth and fight.

    Boom

    This fight immediately showed the gap between the old man in gray and the bastard.

    The old man in grey is very strong. It can even be said that among the people who entered the beast mountain this time, not many people are opponents of the old man in grey.

    But it happened that I met the bastard, a pervert. At a young age, his strength was terrible, and even the prince Zhou Yishui was afraid of three points.

    Although the old man in grey was strong, he immediately retreated against this bastard, and his face turned white.

    "Old man, I remember playing with you before. You''re a little better than before." Said the bastard, with a look of thinking on his face.

    The old man in gray clothes secretly complained that he did have a fight with this unbeaten urchin. At that time, Wang Erdan came to challenge the crown prince. How can this work? Naturally, the old man in gray clothes acted on his behalf, trying to solve a trivial problem for the crown prince.

    But I didn''t expect that even the bastard in those days had suffered a lot from the old man in gray, and didn''t take advantage of the bastard at all.

    When the second son of a bitch came to challenge the prince again, the old man in gray knew that he was no longer the opponent of the young man. The second son of a bitch could compete with the prince, and his strength increased too astonishingly.

    Now, this is the second battle between the old man in gray and the bastard. I thought I could resist one or two even if I was defeated, so as to buy time for the prince.

    But now it seems that I''m not the opponent of this bastard at all. If the other party takes it seriously, I''m afraid I''ll lose immediately.

    "Chiyunxiao, otherwise we will join hands to suppress this old man and then seize the prince''s fortune." Fang Lin squinted at chiyunxiao not far away and said.

    Red cloud Xiao smelled the speech and seemed to be a little excited, but he snorted proudly and didn''t speak.

    Fang Lin curled his lips: "in a word, if we do it or not, the three of us will work together, and Zhou Yishui will definitely be suppressed by us."

    Hearing this, the old man in gray immediately became angry and scolded Fang Lin for being despicable.

    Red cloud Xiao was a flash of light in his eyes, nodded, and agreed.

    "Hahaha, solve this old thing first" Fang Lin laughed and shot at the old servant in gray.

    Chiyunxiao is also not idle. We want to clean up this old guy as soon as possible.

    The old servant in grey was so angry that he immediately escaped into the cave without hesitation.

    He is not stupid. It''s enough to deal with a bastard. Plus Fang Lin and Chi Yunxiao, he is definitely not an opponent even if he has three heads and six arms.

    "Where to go" the three immediately chased into the cave, but a golden fist seal roared in front of them.

    Each of the three tried to block the golden fist print, but they were directly hit by the golden fist print like a broken sack.

    Fang Lin was surprised. He didn''t expect that the power of the golden fist seal was so strong that it was not the power of the strong Tianyuan, but the power of the strong spirit realm.

    The old man in grey sneered at the three of Fang Lin, holding a jade slip in his hand. The golden fist seal was sent out from the jade slip, which was a force sealed in the jade slip by a royal spirit realm master.

    The old man knew that the prince was in a critical period now, and if he was disturbed, he might fall short of success, so he would stop anyone who tried to break into the cave anyway.

    "This old guy, unexpectedly playing Yin" Fang Lin scolded and looked at Wang Erdan and Chi Yunxiao.

    Chi Yunxiao didn''t make a move, and seemed to have reservations, while the bastard didn''t think so much. Between the five elements of his body, a gray finger emerged.

    This finger contains the extremely majestic force of the five elements. When the five elements converge, the power will be doubled.

    The next moment, this gray finger is heading for the cave.

    The old man was shocked and urged the jade slips again, and the golden fist seal came out and collided with the gray fingers.

    tumble

    The deafening noise was sent out, and the terrible air wave spread in all directions. Many people immediately retreated for fear of being affected.

    Fang Lin opened his spiritual eyes and saw that the old man was pale and the Golden Jade slips in his hands were dim. It was obvious that there was little power left.

    However, Wang Erdan was also uncomfortable. After all, it was a blow against the strong in the spiritual realm. Even though Wang Erdan''s strength was amazing, he was a genius among geniuses, and he was a little unbearable.

    Just then, someone came again.

    Mei Yingxue arrived here with Tianxiang Valley and his party, and also saw the scene of the bastard just now.

    "Fang Lin" followed deacon Shen in Tianxiang valley. Seeing Fang Lin, he immediately shouted, with a happy face.

    Fang Lin waved to him, "Lao Shen, you''re all right."

    Mei Yingxue looked at Fang Lin, unable to see what expression it was, but there was a trace of surprise in her eyes.

    "The holy medicine has been refined by you" Mei Yingxue asked, in a soft voice, as if she were just asking a very common thing.

    Fang Lin nodded and suddenly said with a smile, "Miss Mei is a broad-minded person. She shouldn''t care about anything with me."

    Mei Yingxue took a deep look at Fang Lin: "if I want to care about it."

    Fang Lin looked embarrassed and scratched his head. "There''s no way. I''ve refined the holy medicine. Even if you kill me, you won''t get anything."

    Mei Yingxue snorted softly and didn''t say anything. Although she was a little angry that the holy medicine was obtained by Fang Lin, now that things have been so, she won''t pursue anything.

    And Mei Yingxue vaguely can see that Fang Lin''s strength seems to have become much stronger. Even if he makes his own moves, he may not be able to win Fang Lin.

    "It''s almost time, why don''t you see the Dugu family?" Fang Lin looked around, looking a little confused.

    Just when Fang Lin was confused, the Dugu family came.

 Chapter 645

    If Dugu Ruoxu was ahead, the rest of Dugu family followed.

    Fang Lin looked at the past and found Dugu Nian''s figure. He couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.

    Fortunately, Dugu Nian was safe.

    At the same time, the Dugu family also saw the situation here, especially when they saw Fang Lin, their expressions were a little strange.

    Dugu Nian was stunned for a moment, then immediately ran over, and directly reached out and pinched Fang Lin''s cheek.

    "What are you doing?" Fang Lin was pinched by Dugu Nian and said with great dissatisfaction.

    Dugu Nian said happily, "I don''t want to do anything, just want to pinch you twice."

    Fang Lin laughed and pinched Dugu Nian''s face, which made the girl kick Fang Lin hard.

    At this time, Dugu Ruoxu came over with an unhappy face, stared at Fang Lin, and pulled Dugu Nian aside.

    "You''re not dead," Dugu Ruoxu said unhappily, looking up and down at Fang Lin with unbridled eyes.

    He could see that Fang Lin had made a breakthrough. Now it was the realm of Tian Yuan, and his strength must have improved a lot.

    Fang Lin also responded unhappily, "how come you Dugu ruoxun is looking forward to my death?"

    Dugu Ruoxu sneered, "that''s right."

    Both sides were full of gunpowder. Fang Lin was unhappy with Dugu Ruoxu, and Dugu Ruoxu was also unhappy with the other Lin. it seemed that a disagreement was about to start.

    Dugu Nian was a little worried and finally saw that Fang Lin was safe, but if his form and Fang Lin fought, how would he deal with himself

    Fang Lin pie pie mouth: "look at this girl''s face, I don''t care about you."

    However, Dugu Ruoxu didn''t give up and said, "you took the holy medicine, and I haven''t settled this account with you yet."

    Fang Lin was immediately happy when he heard this: "what does the holy medicine have to do with you? Even if it has to be liquidated, it is also the guy Zhou Yishui and me who liquidated. Where can I get you?"

    Dugu Ruo snorted coldly, and his tone increased: "even if Zhou Yishui won the holy medicine, I can also win it, but you stabbed it horizontally and took it away from Yuandun, leaving us no gain."

    Fang Lin frowned at this.

    Chi Yunxiao sneered aside, "that''s right. At that time, everyone I waited for had a chance to get the holy medicine, but you were the first to get it. It really can''t be good."

    Fang Lin stared at the red cloud and scolded secretly. He was fine just now, but now he''s playing this game again. Is he deliberately unable to live with himself

    Fang Lin glanced at Mei Yingxue again and found that the woman was also staring at herself covetously, and couldn''t help complaining secretly.

    The bastard touched his head and seemed to be thinking about something. Suddenly he said, "it seems like this. You guys robbed the holy medicine and let us fight for nothing, but we didn''t get anything."

    Fang Lin twitched at the corners of his mouth. He was playing big now. Maybe these guys should all come against him.

    I''m not Zhou Yishui. There are so many means. If these people all fight against me, they will only have to flee in a panic.

    "Now our enemy is Zhou Yishui. He is getting a great chance in that cave. Let''s linger here again. When he comes out, we will all be cleaned up by him." Fang Lin hurriedly said.

    Hearing this, Dugu Ruo snorted falsely and looked into the cave with a dignified look in his eyes.

    Wang Erdan scratched his head and felt that it was more important to deal with Zhou Yishui at present.

    Fang Lin breathed a sigh. These guys are really difficult to deal with, but fortunately, Zhou Yishui is more hated than himself, otherwise it is really difficult to transfer targets.

    "The old guy is in the way. We can''t get in until we get rid of him." Fang Lin said.

    "Just a servant of Zhou Yishui, can he block my way?" Dugu Ruoxu said, his face full of disdain.

    "Hey, hey, you are so capable, take action to solve the old guy," said Chi Yunxiao with a disdainful face.

    If Dugu Ruoxu didn''t speak, he directly shot.

    "Dugu Ruoxu, what are you going to do? Do you dare to fight me? Is it because your Dugu family doesn''t want to have a foothold in the Xuanguo?" the old man immediately cursed angrily when he saw Dugu Ruoxu''s going to fight.

    Dugu ruo''s empty face was expressionless, and he was more decisive and cut out with a sword.

    The roaring sword Qi, like a cold awn, went straight to the old man. The sword Qi was particularly fierce. Before he got close, the old man already felt cold all over.

    At that moment, without hesitation, the old man patted the Jiugong bag and took out a shield.

    The shield is very old in style. You can see it is ancient. There are several cracks on the surface of the shield.

    I saw the old man holding the shield in front of him, and the whole person was huddled behind the shield.

    Boom

    The sword cut on the shield, and suddenly the whole cave roared, and countless gravel collapsed, almost burying the old man.

    There were more cracks on the shield, but it saved the old man''s life. Although Dugu ruoxun''s sword was powerful, it could not threaten the old man''s life.

    However, the old man''s appearance is not good. Although the sword Qi did not directly hit him, the spread breath also made him bleed all over, looking extremely miserable.

    "If Dugu Ruoxu is empty, your Dugu family will be implicated" the old man shouted, bleeding in his mouth, and his eyes were extremely gloomy.

    Dugu Ruoxu didn''t care at all and waved a sword again.

    At this moment, the old man didn''t dare to stay, and directly dodged deeper into the cave.

    Dugu Ruoxu withdrew his sword in time and took back the sword Qi to avoid completely collapsing the cave.

    Several people looked at each other, and then rushed into the cave.

    As soon as I entered, I felt an extraordinary breath coming from the depths of the cave.

    Feeling this breath, several people frowned.

    "Zhou Yishui is breaking through." Mei Yingxue said.

    "Stop him," said Chi Yunxiao, full of thunder, and rushed in first.

    Several people dare not neglect, and follow closely. Although they are all masters, they should remain vigilant in this strange and strange place after all.

    The cave is not big, but enough people walk side by side. The deeper you go into it, the more you can feel the extraordinary of this place.

    "Get out"

    Suddenly, a sharp drink sounded, and everyone''s face changed, and a gust of wind came from the cave.

    Several people were blown sideways by the strong wind, and their bodies could not be stabilized, and they were almost blown out of the cave.

    Mei Yingxue takes her hand, and the umbrella flies out, dribbling and spinning in front of her.

    The power of the strong wind suddenly weakened a lot, and everyone could stabilize their figure and not be affected by the strong wind.

    "It''s strange here. It seems that there is some taboo. We should be more careful." Mei Yingxue said, instead of her in front, she opened the way with a deadly umbrella.

 Chapter 646

    Outside the cave, Dugu Nian and Deacon Shen didn''t go in, and stood with Dugu family and Tianxiang valley. Seeing that there was a sudden gust of wind in the cave, they couldn''t help but show some worry.

    "Don''t worry, with their means, self-protection should be more than enough." Seeing the worry on Dugu Nian''s face, Deacon Shen said with relief.

    Dugu Nian nodded. Although he also knew that these people were very strong, Fang Lin should have no problem walking with them, but he still had to worry.

    "They can go in, and so can we."

    "Yes, everyone can get the chance. I''ll fight for it later."

    "Rush for chance"

    Many martial artists from all directions hesitated and finally couldn''t bear it. They shouted and rushed into the cave.

    Oneortwo people may not dare, but when there are a large number of people, their courage grows stronger and they rush into the cave.

    But not for a while, another gust of wind came from the depths of the cave, blowing many people directly out of the cave.

    "There''s something wrong with the wind. Why did my skin crack?"

    "No, get out."

    "Ah, my foot was cut off by the wind"

    Panic and screams kept coming. The strong wind in the cave was not an ordinary wind, but a vigorous wind, with the power of cutting gold and jade.

    If the warrior''s body is not tough enough, he can''t advance in this cave at all, unless he is protected by a treasure.

    But after all, there are a few people who have treasures to protect themselves. After tasting the power of the vigorous wind, most martial artists fled the cave one after another.

    However, some people were too deep to escape. They were blown by the strong wind, their bodies were broken, and they died miserably.

    It''s not just one or two. The vigorous wind in the cave is very strange. Sometimes it''s very weak, and it hurts the skin at most, but sometimes it''s very strong. Even the flesh of the Tianyuan warrior can''t bear it at all.

    And because there were too many people, they were all crowded in the narrow cave. The people in front wanted to retreat and the people behind wanted to enter. As a result, they were so blocked that they couldn''t escape.

    As for those with treasures, although they can resist the strong wind, they also become extra cautious for fear of encountering any other dangers.

    Mei Yingxue and his party have advanced to the depths, with Juexin umbrella in front, blocking the strong wind.

    The deadly umbrella looks fragile, but it is actually a very rare treasure. It was made by the most outstanding umbrella craftsman master of the previous generation in Tianxiang valley. It is invincible to water and fire, and is stronger than ordinary magic weapons.

    Moreover, on the Jue Ming umbrella, there is a Dharma array seal cutting, which is now stimulated by Mei Yingxue, making the Jue Ming umbrella''s defense even more amazing.

    It is with this deadly umbrella that a line of talents can go deep into the cave so smoothly.

    The deeper it was, the stronger the vigorous wind was, but the cave was also becoming wider and wider. Unconsciously, they came to a karst cave, and everything in front of them suddenly opened up.

    I saw a stone pillar standing in the cave, and on that stone pillar, sitting cross legged with a figure.

    It is the prince Zhou Yishui.

    At this moment, Zhou Yishui sat cross legged, with a black vortex looming behind him. From the black vortex, we can see that something is constantly entering Zhou Yishui''s body.

    And Zhou Yishui''s whole person looks quite strange, with a trace of strange black lines on his face, and his breath is also very different from that in the past.

    This scene made several people frown, and their hearts rose a little uneasy and dignified.

    It''s really that Zhou Yishui''s appearance is too weird, especially the black lines on Zhou Yishui''s face, which seem to be very wrong.

    Under the stone pillar, there are also several figures sitting cross legged, which are several confidants of Zhou Yishui.

    The old servant in grey is covered with injuries, but he has recovered a lot at the moment.

    Xu Wang and the middle-aged man who was crushed by Fang Lin were here to protect Zhou Yishui.

    "Here you are." Zhou Yishui opened his eyes and stared at Mei Yingxue and his party indifferently, with an ancient expression, as if he didn''t pay attention to everyone at all.

    "What are you doing?" Mei Yingxue said, frowning slightly.

    A smile appeared at the corners of Zhou Yi''s mouth: "since you are here, don''t go. Stay."

    After speaking, I saw Zhou Yishui suddenly act, and an invisible force shrouded.

    Suddenly, several people''s bodies shook, and they all felt great pressure, as if there was a mountain pressing on them.

    Even if everyone is a strong person, the pressure released by Zhouyi water at the moment is so terrible.

    "How is it possible" all of them were shocked.

    Xu Wang and the three men sneered, only to hear the old man in gray sneer: "just because you guys want to fight with the crown prince, it''s too much for yourself."

    "Damn" several people secretly scolded in their hearts. Wang Erdan was the first to explode. The force of the five elements roared everywhere, and a palm exploded. Each finger represents one of the five elements.

    I saw Zhou Yishui gently wave his hand, and the black wind appeared, which turned out to be an easy solution to the bastard''s palm.

    The son of a bitch was suddenly a little confused. He didn''t fight with Zhou Yishui once or twice. He knew the strength of both sides, but the strength of Zhou Yishui in front of him was a little difficult to turn to the county, completely like a changed person.

    "The so-called unbeaten urchin is just a joke in the eyes of the crown prince." Zhou Yishui shook his head slightly, shot again, and pointed out.

    The terrible black wind gathered, turned into a black finger, and came straight to Wang Er egg.

    The bastard roared, showed no weakness, and punched hard.

    Boom

    The power of the fist of the bastard is also extremely strong. The power of the five elements converges, and it can smash any martial artist in the same realm into slag.

    But this finger of Zhou Yishui was even more terrifying.

    Silently, he penetrated the bastard''s fist and hit him directly.

    The bastard suddenly changed his face, fell down, and blood oozed from the corners of his mouth.

    At this moment, the hearts of the people sank even more. Zhou Yishui was indeed stronger, and he was not even a little stronger. Even Wang Erdan, who could compete with Zhou Yishui in the past, was no longer his opponent.

    "Today, all of you will be suppressed by me, and all of you will belong to me." Zhou Yishui said, raising his hand, a huge palm print fell suddenly.

    Poof

    If several people were hit hard, they were all bleeding, and their eyes were shocked.

    Fang Lin looked up and noticed the black vortex behind Zhou Yishui, which had not disappeared and was constantly pouring something into the water body of Zhou Yishui.

    "It''s weird, and the black vortex may be the key," Fang Lin said to several people.

    Just then, in the black vortex, a dark hand bone loomed out.

 Chapter 647

    This dark hand bone, as if it had been poked out of Jiuyou hell, directly rested on Zhou Yishui''s shoulder.

    Zhou Yishui didn''t react and seemed to be unaware of it. However, when the dark hand bone touched Zhou Yishui''s body, Zhou Yishui''s whole breath was even more amazing, reaching an unimaginable level.

    "Something''s wrong, let''s attack the black hand bone together." Mei Yingxue said softly, and there were plum blossoms floating in the Jue Ming umbrella in her hand, condensed into a plum blossom sword, and went straight to the black hand bone.

    Chi Yunxiao punched, lightning and fire blended, with a violent breath, and the target was the black hand bone.

    Dugu Ruoxu cut out a sword, and the sword Qi was vertical and horizontal, as if even the air was frozen.

    Between the roar of the bastard, a palm exploded, and the light of the five elements flowed. The palm was like a hill, directly facing the water pressure of the book of changes.

    Fang Lin was naturally not idle, and the sky pointed out, and a huge finger awn fell from above.

    Several people all shot, all running towards Zhou Yishui and the black hand bone.

    If it were Zhou Yishui in ordinary times, in the face of such a terrible offensive, he would definitely retreat and dare not connect hard at all.

    But now, even in the face of the joint attack of several masters, Zhou Yishui is still unchanged.

    I saw Zhou Yishui''s spiritual eyes quietly opened, and a black light filled out, turning into a ferocious dark hand.

    "Mie" made a indifferent sound in the water mouth of Zhouyi, and his big black hand patted several people.

    Boom

    The attack of everyone and the dark big hand severely collided, and immediately the terrible air waves were everywhere, making the whole karst cave rumble.

    For a time, even people outside the cave felt the tremor of the mountain, as if it would collapse at any time.

    Dugu Nian, Deacon Shen and others were all involuntarily worried, for fear that when the mountain would collapse, they would bury Fang Lin alive.

    In the cave, Mei Yingxue and others retreated one after another, and their faces were blue and white, which looked very ugly.

    While Zhou Yishui was still calm and unhurried, and was not injured by the joint injury of several people.

    "Is that all you have?" Zhou Yishui laughed, his eyes full of contempt.

    Several people were silent, and Zhou Yishui was too powerful at the moment. He was so powerful that he made them feel powerless.

    The existence of dark hand bones seems to make Zhou Yishui get a force that does not belong to him. This force is particularly powerful, which makes Zhou Yishui''s strength continue to improve.

    At present, Zhou Yishui has not fully obtained this power. When he fully absorbs this power, how terrible will his strength be

    Unimaginable

    Zhou Yishui closed his eyes and seemed to enjoy this powerful moment very much. These people in front of him are his strong opponents in ordinary days, and each of them is extremely difficult to deal with.

    But now, these opponents, which used to be difficult to solve, are being suppressed by their own turnover.

    This feeling makes Zhouyi happy outside the water grid.

    Although this power does not belong to you, it is not important. After a while, this power will completely belong to you.

    What invincible urchin, what red clouds, will be trampled under his feet by Zhou Yishui. In this huge Xuanguo, Zhou Yishui is the strongest of the young generation. Even in the whole Three Kingdoms, Zhou Yishui should be the strongest one.

    "I know that each of you has its own means, but it''s a pity that even if you do, you can''t beat me." Zhou Yishui looked at the crowd and smiled contemptuously.

    Mei Yingxue all looked ugly. They did not play their cards and were hesitant to play them.

    "You are too arrogant," Fang Lin suddenly said coldly.

    Hearing the words, Zhou Yishui looked at Fang Lin, and the invisible pressure spread from his eyes and fell on Fang Lin.

    Fang Lin snorted stiffly. Although he felt extremely uncomfortable, he didn''t give in.

    "Take my holy medicine, and you will die first." Zhou Yishui said indifferently, asking Lin Tongxia to kill him.

    Suddenly, a sword light appeared from Fang Lin''s Jiugong bag and went straight to Zhou Yishui.

    "Hmm" Zhou Yishui frowned and stretched out his hand to catch this bloody sword.

    The next moment, Zhou Yishui''s expression changed greatly, because the black hand bone on his shoulder suddenly retracted into the vortex.

    Black hand bone, I''m afraid

    Zhou Yishui couldn''t believe that the black hand bone was afraid of the long sword. Was it true that the sword was so terrible

    Without any hesitation, Zhou Yishui patted the Jiugong bag, and a jade plate flew out and collided with the bloody sword.

    Click

    The jade plate is a treasure, extremely hard, but now it is directly chopped by the bloody sword, which can''t stop the edge of the bloody sword at all.

    This scene made Zhou Yi''s heart jump wildly. The secret way was not good, and his body immediately escaped into the black vortex.

    The speed of the bloody long sword did not decrease at all, and it directly cut into the black vortex. Suddenly, there was only a roar, and the black vortex collapsed, with blood splashing out.

    But the next moment, the black vortex disappeared, and Zhou Yishui also disappeared here.

    The bloody sword floated in the air and circled for a while, which seemed to be a little angry. The tip of the sword was aimed at several cronies of Zhou Yishui.

    "Don''t" the old servant in grey just wanted to beg for mercy, but the bloody sword didn''t care at all and came directly at them.

    Poof

    The long sword directly pierced the chest of the middle-aged man, and let him relay resistance, but it had no effect at all, and he was still going to die.

    The middle-aged man''s expression was frozen, and he looked down at the long sword inserted in his chest. His eyes were full of despair and fear.

    Gululu

    The long sword began to absorb the blood of the middle-aged man crazily. His body withered at the speed visible to the naked eye. In a moment, it was only skin and bones left.

    Seeing this, the old man in gray and Xu immediately changed color in horror. They saw that the old man in gray immediately crushed a jade slip, grabbed Xu Wang and disappeared in situ.

    The middle-aged man fell to the ground, dead and haggard, just like a corpse.

    After the bloody sword was full, it directly returned to Fang Lin''s Jiugong bag, and didn''t bird Fang Lin at all.

    This continuous change made everyone unable to react. By the time they reacted, Zhou Yishui had been scared away.

    Mei Yingxue looked at Fang Lin strangely, involuntarily showing fear.

    After all, they saw the power of the bloody sword with their own eyes. Even the weird black hand bone was scared and ran away directly. It can be seen that this sword is absolutely terrible.

    At this time, the stone pillar also collapsed, and the whole karst cave rumbled, which was obviously unsustainable.

 Chapter 648

    "The cave is about to collapse." Mei Yingxue said.

    Everyone looked at each other, and Dugu Ruoxu asked, "advance or retreat?"

    No one answered. At the next moment, several people, including Fang Lin, almost went towards the stone cave where the old man in gray and Xu Wang fled at the same time.

    Just after several people entered the cave, the cave collapsed, and the huge gravel above fell, completely burying the place.

    However, the collapse did not affect the cave passage where several people were. There seemed to be a Dharma array here, which made the cave passage extremely stable. Even if the cave rumbled behind, it was not affected at all.

    Several people went deep along the passage and saw many incomplete bones along the way, which seemed to be martial artists of ancient times.

    The more in-depth, the front convenience has a strong evil spirit, as if a big demon was dormant in front.

    Halfway through, several people stopped, frowning one by one.

    There''s no way ahead

    There was a stone wall in front of me, and I couldn''t get through at all, and several people didn''t see other branches and forks along the way.

    It''s a little strange. The old man in grey and Xu Wang also entered this passage, but they didn''t see them all the way, but how did they leave here

    It''s weird

    Several people felt that this passage was strange, and even vaguely guessed whether the old man in gray deliberately led them into this passage

    Mei Yingxue stood in front and looked at the stone wall. Her eyebrows frowned slightly, revealing a kind of pensive color.

    "How" Dugu Ruoxu looked at her and asked.

    Mei Yingxue was born in Tianxiang Valley, and what he learned in Tianxiang Valley is quite miscellaneous. Mei Yingxue also knows the way of Dharma array. At the moment, she is observing whether there is a Dharma array here.

    Fang Lin''s spiritual eyes opened, and he wanted to see through all the vanity with his spiritual eyes, but he couldn''t see anything. The stone wall was indeed an ordinary stone wall.

    In other words, the passage has come to an end here, and this road is impassable.

    "Did they leave here with something like broken empty talisman?" Fang Lin frowned.

    This possibility is true, but there are still some doubts. If you really want to escape, you can use the broken space symbol directly in the karst cave. Why do you have to enter this channel first and then use the broken space symbol? Isn''t it unnecessary

    Moreover, Zhou Yishui entered the black vortex, and he didn''t know where he went. It was likely that he was still hiding in the mountain.

    Mei Yingxue looked at the stone wall for a long time, and then said, "there is no Dharma array here, but there is cunning."

    Cunning skill

    Except for Fang Lin, the three bastards were confused. They focused on martial arts, didn''t distract themselves from studying other things, and didn''t understand what Mei Yingxue said about cunning.

    Fang Lin knew something about it. After all, he was a man of two generations. In Fang Lin''s previous life, the so-called cunning skill had already appeared.

    However, at that time, cunning was not very noticeable, and was considered by many people to be a sideline, not a means to the table.

    Fang Lin has seen the power of dexterity, which is an old friend of Fang Qingye, Fang Lin''s father. He is not talented in martial arts, but he is very interested in dexterity, and unexpectedly made a war puppet with dexterity.

    That war puppet''s strength was extremely strong, far better than ordinary martial artists, and was shocked for a moment after his appearance.

    But there are too few real skillful masters. Ordinary skillful craftsmen can only make some ordinary things, and there are very few skillful craftsmen who can make war puppets.

    Mei Yingxue said that there was dexterity here, which blocked their way. In other words, this stone wall is likely to be the key to dexterity.

    "I don''t know much about dexterity, but I can''t see anything with my spiritual eyes here, which means that we can''t be blinded by the power of the array. In addition, the stone wall obviously has traces of frequent movement, which should be dexterity." Mei Yingxue said, saying her own inference.

    "Can it be cracked?" Chi Yunxiao asked. They didn''t care whether it was a clever trick, but whether it could be cracked. Don''t spend time here.

    Mei Yingxue shook her head. "I can''t crack the cunning skills here."

    Hearing this, several people frowned. There was no way to solve it. Even if they knew it was a clever skill, what was the use

    "If you break the stone wall with brute force," Dugu Ruoxu said.

    Mei Yingxue said, "it''s not advisable to deal with dexterity with brute force. If you touch the mechanism, you may encounter more trouble."

    Fang Lin knows that Mei Yingxue is right. Her dexterity is extraordinary. If she touches a little, it is likely to attract a series of reactions.

    "Oh, this is not good, that is not good, so troublesome." The bastard complained and sat on the ground.

    This sitting was bad immediately. I only heard the sound of gear rotation and the intersection of metal and iron coming from all around.

    The bastard immediately jumped up and patted his ass, with a puzzled look on his face.

    "What''s going on?" all of them were shocked and looked alert.

    Mei Yingxue looked a little ugly and said, "no, maybe it touched the mechanism. Something might happen. I have to be prepared in case of accidents."

    Hearing this, the bastard looked embarrassed and scratched his head: "I just sat on the ground and didn''t expect to touch the mechanism."

    At this moment, no one is in the mood to deal with these things. The skill of dexterity has been launched, and no one knows what will happen next.

    Suddenly, the ground under everyone''s feet suddenly sank. Before everyone reacted, the ground suddenly disappeared.

    Several people wanted to stabilize their bodies in the air, but suddenly a few silver flying claws, made of metal, flew out from below. They grabbed their ankles and dragged them downward.

    Originally, I thought this silver flying claw was just an ordinary thing, but I didn''t expect that after catching a few people, its strength was so great that it couldn''t be resisted by a few people, and directly dragged them down.

    Several people only felt their bodies falling, and the wind came from their ears, struggling to resist.

    Poop poop

    Before long, several people fell to the ground, and almost everyone was dragged to a big somersault.

    "What the hell is this place?" Fang Lin looked around and found that it was dark around. He could see nothing but a few other people near him.

    At the same time, a cold laugh rang out: "this is Jiuyou hell, you are dead."

    Hearing the speech, everyone was surprised.

    "Fart your mother, you''re dead." Wang Erdan immediately scolded.

    Whoosh

    A cold light flickered and went straight to Wang er''egg.

    The bastard''s eyes were sharp and his hands were quick. He slapped a flying dagger to the ground.

    "The reaction is quite fast." A smile rang out again.

 Chapter 649

    "Who dare not show up?" Dugu Ruo said coldly.

    There was silence around. Suddenly, dim oil lamps came on and stood around. Although the light was dim, it also lit up everyone''s vision.

    A few people found that this place turned out to be an ancient temple. Although only the ruins were left, the brilliance of this temple on that day could be vaguely seen.

    The oil lamps were all supported by white bones, and the fire light was emitted from the white bone skull, like a ghost fire.

    Not far in front of everyone, there is an ancient tree rooted, which looks about to decay, and on this ancient tree, there is a dark bone connected with it.

    The lower body of the skeleton has been completely integrated with the ancient tree, regardless of each other, while the upper body of the skeleton obviously has a missing arm, which looks extremely strange.

    At the moment, the black skeleton was grinning at the crowd.

    All of them are like great enemies. The appearance of these bones is really too strange. At first glance, they are not good people.

    "What are you?" Wang Erdan scolded.

    The black skeleton stared at the crowd and said, "you little dolls look good, no worse than that boy. Just stay as my nourishment."

    Hearing the speech, the faces of several people were more ugly, and they were ready to fight at any time.

    However, it can be inferred from the words of the black skeleton that this guy may have something to do with Zhou Yishui.

    Fang Lin noticed that the black skeleton was missing an arm and asked, "where is the man in your mouth now?"

    When Fang Lin mentioned Zhou Yishui, the black skeleton immediately showed anger: "that boy grabbed one of my arms and ran away. If I catch him, I will tear him up."

    It''s amazing that Zhou Yishui took an arm from the black skeleton and ran away.

    "Hey, since Zhou Yishui can take away one of your arms, can''t we tear you down?" Fang Lin sneered.

    "That''s right, that''s right, tear down your old bone and let you get rid of it," the bastard said immediately.

    The black skeleton was furious, and suddenly ejected a large amount of black fog from his mouth, and rushed straight to the crowd.

    "Be careful" Mei Yingxue drank softly, and the umbrella flew out, sucking all the black fog into the umbrella.

    "Well, it''s a powerful weapon made by skillful skills and array methods." the black skeleton saw Mei Yingxue''s Jue Ming umbrella, showing a bit of surprise, and stared at it for a while, as if he was quite interested in the Jue Ming umbrella.

    Between the rotation of the umbrella, plum blossoms bloom, and each plum blossom is filled with flames.

    "Go" Mei Yingxue waved her hand, and the flame plum blossoms flew towards the black bones.

    "It''s just a small skill of carving insects". The black bone laughed and roared loudly. All the plum blossoms broke up and couldn''t get close to the black bone at all.

    This scene makes Mei Yingxue change color slightly.

    "Old thing, eat my fist" bastard shot, the force of the five elements condensed into a fist seal, which contained more majestic internal force, and hit the black bone hard.

    "Good, good." The black skeleton sneered, and he didn''t see any action. The ancient tree he was rooted in suddenly had a branch sticking out, which directly defeated the fist print of the bastard.

    "What" bastard was stunned. The branches of the ancient tree obviously looked fragile and about to decay. I didn''t expect it to be so powerful.

    Dugu Ruoxu and Chi Yunxiao shot at the same time, and saw the silver light in Dugu Ruoxu''s long sword, and suddenly bursts of cold air rose.

    "Canglong water"

    The infinite sword light turned into a bright silver dragon, with a biting chill, and went straight to the ancient tree.

    As soon as the red cloud pointed out, the power of lightning and fire blended into a huge finger of thunder and fire, and with a majestic breath, it fell towards the black bone.

    The black skeleton laughed, and two branches stretched out, one smashed Dugu Ruoxu''s sword Qi, and the other blocked the red cloud''s thunder and fire.

    "Is that all you have? Show it to yourself, or you won''t have a chance." The black skeleton sneered, and his eyes were full of contempt.

    Several people''s hearts sank. The black bones were so powerful that they even felt heavier than Zhou Yishui before.

    After all, that week Yi Shui just got an arm of the black skeleton, and it has become so powerful, and the black skeleton they are facing now is obviously much stronger than that mere arm.

    Fang Lin shot, and the white elephant Zhen Yue exerted his strength. He saw a huge white elephant''s virtual shadow emerge, roar in bursts, and step towards the black bone with one foot.

    The black skeleton showed disdain, and a rotten Branch hit out directly on the virtual shadow of the white elephant.

    Suddenly, the white elephant collapsed and couldn''t bear the blow of the branch.

    Fang Lin frowned slightly, flicked his fingers, and the sky roared and fell.

    Bang

    It''s still just a branch, and in an understatement, it''s a finger that breaks the sky of Fang Lin.

    "Hahaha, is it all done? It''s my turn next." The black skeleton laughed and suddenly came under great pressure.

    This pressure was extremely terrible, as if the gods were angry. All of them trembled, spewed blood, and flew out one by one.

    "Damn it", Wang Erdan roared, patted the Jiugong bag, and unexpectedly put on a suit of armor. With a rising momentum, he carried this terrible pressure and rushed to the black bone again.

    The son of a bitch blew out his fist, which was extremely powerful, and the force of the five elements turned into an ancient mark on his fist.

    This time, the black skeleton didn''t laugh anymore, and the only remaining arm waved the punch of Wang Erdan.

    Poof

    The bastard spurted blood again, and the whole person flew back powerlessly like a broken kite.

    The black bone was also uncomfortable. There was a crack on the hand bone, and his face was full of anger.

    "If you dare to hurt me, you will all die." the black skeleton was angry, and branches flew out of the ancient tree and bound everyone''s bodies.

    And a wooden thorn pierced into several people''s bodies and began to absorb the flesh and blood essence of people.

    Fang Lin was no exception. Even if he tried his best to resist, he was still trapped by branches and the wood stabbed into his body, and he knew it was bad.

    "You guys, what other means do you have to use to press the bottom of the box, otherwise we are all finished." Fang Lin shouted at the red cloud, his face full of anxiety.

    Several people looked at each other, and then all looked at Fang Lin.

    "Where''s your sword?" the bastard asked suspiciously.

    Fang Lin scolded secretly, and he also wanted to call bloody sword, but this guy didn''t respond, as if he didn''t care about himself.

 Chapter 650

    "Stop talking nonsense. I can''t use my sword at will. I''ve already used it if I can use it." Fang Lin said unhappily. He had felt that the wood thorn was absorbing his own flesh and blood essence.

    Chiyunxiao was the first to challenge.

    I saw a purple bead flying out of his Jiugong bag, and suddenly there were 10000 thunder lights emerging, which was terrifying.

    "It turned out to be thunder soul beads" the black skeleton showed a startled look, and his eyes were more eager and greedy.

    Red cloud Xiao offered thunder soul beads. The terrible power of thunder and lightning was more than ten times stronger than red cloud Xiao''s own power.

    The branches that tied several people were suddenly blown open by the power of lightning, which made everyone get rid of danger and restore their freedom.

    This is not over, I saw a thunder hand suddenly sticking out of the thunder soul bead, with the momentum of thunder, pressing towards the black bone.

    At last, the black skeleton dared not to hold up. The thunder soul bead was extremely powerful, and it was the most precious treasure in the thunder, with extremely overbearing power.

    The black skeleton put one hand into the ancient tree, and then pulled out a rotten sword.

    Hum

    The black skeleton waved the long sword, and suddenly the long sword burst out a terrible breath, and cut on the thunder soul bead.

    Hearing the roar, the terrible thunder and lightning and the sword Qi were intertwined, and the people were immediately overturned by a huge wave of air.

    The thunder soul bead flew back upside down, and the light was slightly dim, but it was intact, but it consumed a lot of power.

    Look at the rotten long sword, now it has been broken in two, completely damaged.

    The black skeleton''s eyes are full of love. Although this sword is very rotten and close to the edge of collapse, it can still be used for a period of time if you take care of it.

    But I didn''t expect that as soon as I collided with the thunder soul bead, it was completely destroyed.

    "Destroy my sword, and take your treasure to make up for it." the black skeleton was furious, and stretched out with one hand to seize the thunder soul bead.

    Seeing the situation, Chi Yunxiao immediately put Lei soul bead into his bag.

    At this time, Mei Yingxue also offered her cards.

    A pure white ancient lamp appears, like a blooming lotus, with a white flame flickering inside.

    As soon as this pure white ancient lamp appeared, it was swept out with a white flame.

    "Bad" the black skeleton was shocked, and the arm immediately retracted, but it was still a little late, stained with a trace of the white flame.

    Suddenly, the white flame, like the maggots of tarsal bones, burned on the dark bones of the hand, black and white, showing a clear distinction.

    The black skeleton immediately showed a painful color, and the flame was extremely extraordinary. Even his body, which was harder than the Millennium dark iron, could not bear the burning of the white flame.

    At that moment, the black bones spewed black smoke from their mouths, trying to extinguish the flames on their hands.

    At the same time, in the pure white ancient lamp, a bright light appeared, shining on the black skeleton.

    "Ah"

    The black skeleton immediately felt sharp pain all over. This light had a very special power, and seemed to have a great restraining effect on himself, as if his body was about to melt under this light.

    The ancient tree vibrated, as if to rise from the ground, and the black bones integrated with the ancient tree roared repeatedly.

    The next moment, I saw the black skeleton suddenly retracted into the ancient tree.

    In this way, the light of the pure white ancient lamp could not shine on the black skeleton.

    The ancient tree suddenly moved, and a thick branch roared and blew the pure white ancient lamp out.

    The white flame fell and stained the ancient tree, but it did not burn strangely.

    "Hmm" Mei Yingxue frowned. According to common sense, fire has a great restraining effect on trees, but the ancient tree actually ignored the white flame and had no effect on it.

    Fang Lin stared at the ancient tree for a long time, and finally said, "this is an immortal tree. It''s hard to hurt water and fire if you jump out of five elements."

    Hearing this, several people were secretly surprised. It turned out that this was the famous immortal tree.

    The undead tree is a different kind of tree. It can survive without soil and can take root anywhere, even in the raging fire, and can continue to grow.

    Moreover, this tree has a very long life and can live for ten thousand years without decay.

    The immortal tree in front of us has obviously survived for a long time and began to decay, but it is also possible that the black skeleton fused with it and absorbed the vitality of the immortal tree, making the immortal tree close to death.

    But even so, the undead tree itself is extremely powerful, and ordinary means are simply difficult to hurt it.

    The black skeleton is fused with it, which can be said to be indistinguishable from the undead tree. With the body of the undead tree against the enemy, you can not be afraid of the pure white ancient lamp of Mei Yingxue.

    "Back"

    Seeing the immortal tree roaring and rushing, the people immediately retreated to avoid confrontation with the immortal tree.

    After all, the body of the undead tree is extremely hard. If it is directly collided, it will be as powerful as a moving mountain.

    Bastard wants to make a move, but he is injured and can''t play much role at the moment.

    Dugu Ruoxu hesitated for a moment. Finally, he patted the Jiugong bag, and a long jade box appeared in his hand.

    Several people all looked at the jade box and were surprised that the jade box was made of extremely precious Tiannuan jade.

    Such a large piece of Tiannuan jade is actually only used to cast a jade box. What is the value of the contents in this jade box

    Seeing the immortal tree chasing the people, Dugu Ruoxu directly opened the jade box and took out a strange long knife from the jade box.

    This knife was held by Dugu ruoxun in his hand, and immediately there were bursts of magic gas rising, and a ferocious demon shadow appeared on the sword God of the long knife.

    This is a magic knife

    Dugu Ruoxu is good at using sword, but he is also very good at knife. This magic knife is one of the treasures of Dugu family. Only the most outstanding children of every generation can have it.

    At that moment, Dugu Ruoxu held the magic knife and suddenly cut off the immortal tree.

    The power of the magic knife was startling, with a monstrous demon gas filled out, accompanied by the roar of ancient demons.

    The impact of the undead tree suddenly stopped, and a trace appeared on the body, which was forcibly cut out by the magic knife.

    Dugu Ruo snorted faintly. Although the magic knife was strong, his own strength was not enough to play the real power of the magic knife.

    "There are so many treasures on you, but after today, they all belong to me." The voice of black bones came from the immortal tree, with a gloomy meaning.

    tumble

    The undead tree rose from the ground and flew into the air. Under the roots, there were faces of pain and sorrow.

    "Suppress me" the black skeleton roared, and the undead tree fell down at several people.

    Dugu Ruoxu''s magic knife was cut again, and Mei Yingxue''s pure white ancient lamp was also welcomed up. Chi Yunxiao gritted his teeth and saw that he offered Lei soul beads again.

 Chapter 651

    The immortal tree fell down with a bang, and the three people sacrificed their treasures to meet the attack with a loud bang. Dugu Ruoxu and the three people all flew out upside down, with blood gushing from their mouths.

    In the undead tree, there was also a burst of bleak screams. The originally towering tree body was now forcibly destroyed.

    This scene shocked Fang Lin secretly.

    The immortal tree is said to be immortal, and it is very difficult to hurt it by ordinary means, but this immortal tree is close to decay, and Dugu ruoxun''s three people''s means are also particularly powerful, which can achieve such a degree.

    But even so, Dugu Ruoxu and his three men were also seriously injured and had little power to fight again.

    "You are all going to die" roared from the immortal tree, and the incomplete tree body came towards several people again.

    Seeing that it was in danger, Wang Erdan bit his teeth and dragged the injured body out of the Jiugong bag.

    "Grandma, I didn''t want to use this thing, but I really can''t help it." Wang Erdan cursed, and suddenly threw the thing in his hand at the immortal tree.

    One side of the colorful wheel, emitting dazzling brilliance, with unparalleled momentum, is hard to regret with the immortal tree.

    Boom

    The power of the multicolored wheel was amazing, and the force of the five elements burst out, unexpectedly blocking the undead tree.

    Not only that, the power of the five elements continued to wear away the body of the immortal tree.

    Although the immortal tree is hard, it is an ancient tree that is about to decay and wither, and it has been absorbed a lot of essence of the tree by the black skeleton, so it has little power.

    And the multicolored wheel is also powerful. It is a treasure. The immortal tree can''t help it at all.

    The bastard was panting and sitting on the ground, looking very pale.

    Fang Lin looked at several people who had been injured and fell to the ground, and his heart was secretly awed. These guys had indeed been hiding their cards until this time.

    I''m afraid these guys won''t use these cards until the real life and death.

    At this time, the real competition between the multicolored wheel and the immortal tree has just begun. Although the multicolored wheel is powerful, the bastard can only be prompted temporarily and cannot be maintained for a long time.

    The immortal tree is decayed, and its body is slowly eroded by the power of the colorful wheel.

    Seeing the colorful wheel suppress the undead tree, bit by bit wiped out the body of the undead tree.

    At this time, under the roots of the undead tree, the strange faces suddenly burst into pieces, turned into blood mist, and were absorbed by the undead tree.

    Among them, there are two faces, the two confidants of the crown prince, the old man in gray and Xu Wang, who are also broken together with other faces.

    The immortal tree absorbed these blood mist, and the withered branches seemed to be rejuvenated, but there were a little green branches.

    This scene shocked several people. Can it be said that the undead tree can still wither and spring, and reproduce the terrible power of the ancient undead tree

    If the undead tree really revitalizes, it is absolutely unstoppable. Even if a few people have treasures in their hands, there is no chance.

    This is not a level of existence at all. Even the dying immortal tree has made several people suffer, let alone a vibrant immortal tree.

    The multicolored wheel shines brightly and rotates rapidly. The force of the five elements converges and pours madly on the body of the immortal tree.

    "Although the treasure is strong, you mole ants are too weak. These treasures belong to me." The sound of black bones sounded, with some pride.

    Boom

    The immortal tree suppressed crazily, and the multicolored wheel was severely shocked. The light was slightly dim and faintly irresistible.

    The bastard clenched his teeth, opened his spiritual eyes, and saw a bronze mirror flying out of his spiritual eyes.

    The bronze mirror floated up, facing the immortal tree, and a divine light shone out.

    The undead tree was immediately affected, and there seemed to be a faint sign of disappearance of a glimmer of vitality that had been hard to glow.

    Taking advantage of this opportunity, the multicolored wheel launched an offensive again, hit the undead tree, and knocked the undead tree upside down.

    At this time, a huge figure suddenly jumped out of the place where the undead tree took root. Without help, he directly punched Wang Erdan.

    "Bad" Wang Erdan immediately dodged, but the tall figure was in hot pursuit and attacked Wang Erdan madly.

    When several people stared, they all took a breath backward, which was a war puppet.

    It is made of copper and iron, and its body shape is huge. Although it seems rigid, it is very flexible.

    The bastard was injured, and at the same time urged two treasures. This was the end of the crossbow. At the moment, he was attacked by the war puppets, and the situation immediately became extremely dangerous.

    Fang Lin reached out and came with a golden musket, blocking the war puppet.

    "I''ll deal with this guy," Fang Lin said, which alleviated the bastard''s crisis.

    The bastard nodded, put his mind on the two treasures, and stood in a stalemate with the immortal tree.

    Although this war puppet is flexible, its level is obviously not as good as those advanced war puppets. Fang Lin fought with it for a while, and then hit one of his arms out.

    However, the greatest advantage of a war puppet is that it has no life. It is just a puppet under control. Even if one arm is gone, it will not feel the slightest pain.

    Just when Fang Lin was about to destroy this war puppet, suddenly four war puppets jumped out from all directions.

    Fang Lin''s eyebrows jumped, his spiritual eyes opened, and blue light emerged, trying to suppress the actions of these war puppets with the power of his spiritual eyes.

    However, the immortal tree emitted a terrible smell, which offset Fang Lin''s spiritual power, and could not play the spiritual power at all.

    Even if Fang Lin''s spiritual eyes are close to the heavenly eyes, they still appear weak in the face of the pressure of the immortal tree.

    If Fang Lin reaches the realm of spiritual pulse, it is almost impossible for the undead tree to suppress Fang Lin''s spiritual eyes.

    To put it bluntly, Fang Lin''s realm is not enough, so all aspects are not strong enough.

    If the realm is enough, even a very ordinary punch has unimaginable power.

    At the moment, facing the siege of five war puppets, Fang Lin didn''t suffer any losses, but he was completely delayed and couldn''t do anything else at all.

    Dugu Ruoxu three people had already swallowed the pill. Although they were in a very reluctantly state, they still offered a magic weapon to deal with the immortal tree.

    On the immortal tree, a branch whipped down, and the three Dugu ruoxun flew out again. At this time, the three people were more seriously injured, and they could no longer reluctantly fight.

    However, the immortal tree distracted himself from dealing with Dugu ruoxun and the three people, which also gave Wang Erdan a chance to urge the bronze mirror, and a five element divine light burst out, unreservedly shining on the cracked body of the immortal tree.

    Not only that, the colorful wheel also roared and broke a branch of the immortal tree.

    "You want to die" the voice of the black skeleton came, and the immortal tree was injured one after another, and he was also completely angry.

 Chapter 652

    tumble

    The immortal tree made a buzzing sound, and with the momentum of suppressing everything, it hit the multicolored wheel severely.

    If the multicolored wheel was hit hard, the light quickly dimmed, and staggered, falling downward.

    The black skeleton showed its birth shape from the immortal tree, and the only hand bone directly grabbed the colorful wheel.

    The bastard wanted to take back the multicolored wheel, but the black skeleton took a step faster and directly grabbed the multicolored wheel in his hand.

    "This treasure belongs to me." The black skeleton sneered, regardless of how the colorful wheel struggled, directly put it into the undead tree, and suppressed the treasure with the help of the power of the undead tree.

    The bastard''s face was ugly, and he immediately urged the mirror to bloom a brighter light.

    The divine light is really powerful, but the immortal tree now has bursts of vitality, which makes the immortal tree more and more powerful. At first, the divine light can suppress the immortal tree, but now it is a little difficult to suppress.

    Fang Lin was entangled by five war puppets. Seeing that the situation was becoming more and more dangerous, he broke out his strongest strength at the moment.

    The Zixia Sutra worked, and with the power of breaking the mountain''s blood, Fang Lin''s power increased sharply. With a shot out, he directly pierced the body of a war puppet.

    The war puppet was forged by cunning skill. The key part of the body movement was damaged, and it could not move immediately.

    It seemed that Fang Lin was aware of the weaknesses of these war puppets. One by one, he hit the main harm of the war puppets, making the war puppets lose their action power and stand in place one by one.

    Fang Lin finally freed his hand and shot the immortal tree directly.

    The black skeleton of "looking for death" sneered and looked at Fang Lin with disdain. A branch hit Fang Lin.

    "It''s you who are looking for death" Fang Lin roared, and Po Yue''s inheritance talent was displayed, which directly counterattacked this attack of the undead tree.

    In this offensive, instead, the branch snapped, and a stream of vitality immediately flowed out of the broken branch.

    The black bones showed their startled faces. Unexpectedly, this did not hurt Fang Lin, but the immortal tree.

    At that moment, the black skeleton shot himself, and the black fog in his mouth turned into a ferocious fist print, whistling down towards Fang Lin.

    Seeing this, Fang Lin''s eyes flashed, and he didn''t dare to solve it hard. He stepped on the Jiuchong sky footwork and directly avoided it.

    Boom

    The black fist print fell on the ground, which made the ground vibrate unceasingly. If it weren''t for Dugu Ruoxu, the three people would be moved away in time, afraid they would also be affected.

    "Help me suppress for a while" Fang Lin stepped on Jiuchong Tianbu, with his passing identity, kept approaching the undead tree, and shouted at the bastard below.

    The bastard understood. Although he didn''t know what Fang Lin was going to do, he still slapped his chest hard and spewed out a mouthful of blood essence.

    Blood essence rushed out and fell on the precious mirror. Suddenly, the divine light in the precious mirror increased several times, and a fuzzy figure appeared on the mirror.

    As soon as this vague voice appeared, it was a distant finger towards the immortal tree.

    The "bad" finger, combined with the magic light of the precious mirror, immediately made the immortal tree difficult to move, and even the black bones were suppressed.

    The bastard''s face was pale, without any blood. He sat on the ground and said feebly, "I''m desperate, and I can only suppress it for a moment."

    Fang Lin didn''t speak, with a decisive look in his eyes. He put away his spear and took out the ancient spear from the Jiugong bag.

    Holding the ancient spear in his hand, Fang Lin''s whole person changed. His hair instantly turned red, like a flame burning, his eyes also turned red, and his whole body was murderous, as if he had become a terrible Shura in a moment.

    "Kill"

    This roar seemed to come from Fang Lin''s mouth, or from the ancient spear.

    The monstrous murderous spirit completely overwhelmed the evil spirit of the undead tree, and the whole grotto was completely filled with evil spirit.

    The black skeleton''s face showed a startled color, and his eyes looked at the thing in Fang Lin''s hands in disbelief.

    The black skeleton of "this spear" seemed to want to say something.

    Fang Lin had rushed to the front, and his eyes had already become red, and his mind was filled with a crazy killing intention.

    Poof

    The ancient spear with terrible murderous gas directly pierced the head of the black skeleton.

    "No"

    The black skeleton screamed, and the body suddenly burst open.

    However, at the moment when the black skeleton collapsed, a black light flew out silently and disappeared in the blink of an eye.

    Fang Lin sprayed blood at his mouth and fell directly, and the old spear in his hand was also loose.

    But the old spear did not fall, but it was more powerful and stabbed on the trunk of the undead tree.

    The undead tree trembled, as if extremely afraid of the spear. Between the twigs, it wanted to pull the spear out of its body.

    Unfortunately, the power of the spear is so terrible that those branches touch the spear and turn into powder one after another.

    The immortal tree let out a dull wail and burst to pieces.

    Countless pieces of the immortal tree fell like raindrops, and Fang Lin also fell to the ground at this moment, almost not falling to his back.

    The whole body felt uncomfortable. The spear was too terrible. Although it was powerful, it also made Fang Lin crazy, and his body could not bear the terrible murderous gas at all.

    After using it for so long, Fang Lin almost fainted. At this moment, he really wanted to stand up hard.

    After the ancient spear completely killed the undead tree, it swished back to Fang Lin''s Jiugong bag.

    Several people all looked at Fang Lin strangely, and Lianshan was obviously shocked.

    It''s too exaggerated that the unimaginable black bones and immortal trees were solved by Fang Lin

    Fang Lin gasped and took two pills. Regardless of their eyes, he meditated and recovered.

    The undead tree was destroyed, the multicolored wheel fell, and the bastard pocketed it together with the mirror.

    "Why are there so many babies on you?" the bastard said with a surprised face.

    Fang Lin smiled wryly and shook his head without saying anything, but his heart was secretly alert to these people.

    Although they fought side by side, they were not familiar with these people. At this moment, if they had any ideas about their treasures and attacked themselves, they would be in danger.

    At this time, Chi Yunxiao and Dugu Ruoxu both have the idea of taking advantage of Fang Lin''s weakness to seize the treasure. After all, their situation is much better than Fang Lin. if they do, they have a good chance to succeed.

    Mei Yingxue didn''t show any clue. It seemed that the other party didn''t have any ideas about the treasure on Lin, but the people were separated from the belly. Who knows if she really didn''t have any ideas

    The atmosphere became subtle for a time.

 Chapter 653

    "Damn it, damn it, damn it, I''ve been dormant here for so many years. I didn''t expect to be planted in the hands of a group of young people today. It''s really hateful." deep in the beast fierce mountain, a dark shadow roared past and cursed.

    This shadow is the black skeleton, but now he has become a black shadow, lost his body, but still able to survive.

    This is the soul. Only the strong who has reached a certain level can keep the soul from leaving the body and continue to live.

    Obviously, the black skeleton was highly cultivated. Even if his body was damaged, his soul still escaped.

    But at present, even if the soul survives, his state is also extremely bad. After all, the evil spirit of the fierce mountain is rampant, and the soul is very vulnerable to the erosion of the evil spirit. Over time, he will lose his mind and become a group of willless ghosts.

    The shadow walked through the fierce mountains, trying to find a suitable body to live temporarily.

    Suddenly, the shadow suddenly stopped.

    A golden light fell from the sky and enveloped it. The dark shadow was shocked and wanted to rush out. As soon as he hit the golden light, he screamed bitterly, and his soul seemed to melt a little.

    The shadow suddenly turned around and saw a young man in Chinese clothes walking slowly with a Golden Vase in his hand.

    "It''s you" the shadow suddenly became angry and turned into a human shape, looking like crazy. His eyes were wide open at the gorgeous young man, and he wanted to devour him alive.

    Holding the Golden Vase, the young man in Chinese clothes had a faint smile on his face: "your body is gone, only your soul is left, and your value is greatly reduced, but it is barely enough."

    "What are you going to do?" the dark figure showed his panic. He saw a flash of light in the Golden Vase, and the black clothes were completely unable to resist, so he was included in the Golden Vase.

    After receiving the shadow, the young man in Chinese clothes glanced back and said faintly, "you have been staring at me in the dark, thinking I don''t know."

    As soon as the words fell, I saw a man wearing a mask coming out not far away, wearing a loose black robe.

    "Who are you?" the young man in Chinese clothes looked at the man and frowned.

    The masked man made a hoarse voice: "Yinsha hall."

    Hearing the speech, the eyes of the young man in gorgeous clothes coagulated, and there was a bit of fear in his eyes, but there was no fear.

    "People in the hidden killing hall" the young man in Chinese clothes asked coldly.

    The masked man said, "Mengyuan is dead, and it has something to do with you."

    The young man in Chinese clothes was expressionless and looked very indifferent: "I''m also very sorry for the death of Meng Yuan, but her death has nothing to do with me."

    The masked man shook his head: "although Mengyuan was not killed by you, her death is also related to you. You can''t deny that I see everything."

    Hearing the speech, the young man in Chinese clothes immediately sneered: "in that case, you are going to avenge Mengyuan."

    While talking, the young man in gorgeous clothes took a sudden step forward to oppress the masked man with his own momentum.

    However, the masked man didn''t respond, and he didn''t seem to feel the momentum of a young man in Chinese clothes at all.

    "Although Meng Yuan is dead, I don''t want to pay more attention." The masked man said.

    The young man in Chinese clothes frowned, "then what exactly do you want to do? Did you follow me all the way, just to spy on me?"

    The masked man didn''t speak, but slowly took off his mask.

    When the man in Chinese clothes saw this person''s face, his pupils immediately contracted. Even though he was extremely calm, he couldn''t help but breathe at the moment.

    "What kind of monster are you?" the young man in Chinese clothes drank coldly, and his eyes were full of fear.

    The masked man put on the mask again, and his voice changed: "as you can see, I''m a monster, so my identity doesn''t matter."

    "Tell your purpose" Huafu youth doesn''t want to talk nonsense with him anymore.

    "We have a common enemy, and we all want Fang Lin to die." The masked man said.

    Hearing this, the young man in Chinese clothes immediately frowned, as if thinking about the credibility of this person''s words.

    "I don''t have any conflict with you. I can jointly kill Fang Lin. for you and me, it''s a matter of benefit without harm." The masked man said.

    "How can I trust you?" said the young man in Chinese dress.

    "Time will prove everything." With that, the masked man turned and left, as if he didn''t want to make more contact with the young people in Chinese clothes now.

    The masked man left, and the young man in Chinese clothes stared at the direction of the man''s departure, his face uncertain.

    "No matter who you are, if you want to calculate my zhouyishui, you are doomed to failure." Huafu youth, also known as zhouyishui, said secretly in his heart that he also left here.

    Under the cave, Fang Lin silently healed, while the others were silent.

    Chi Yunxiao and Dugu Ruoxu both looked at Fang Lin from time to time, and there was a bit of cold light in their eyes.

    Fang Lin naturally noticed that these two guys were making their own ideas and sneered. Although he was in a bad state at the moment, not everyone could miss him.

    "It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. We''d better leave as soon as possible to avoid more trouble." Mei Yingxue said, looking at Dugu ruoxun and Chi Yunxiao intentionally or unintentionally.

    "After I leave here, I will no longer be the enemy of Zhou Yishui." Dugu Ruoxu suddenly said.

    Hearing this, several people all looked at him, and Wang Erdan obviously showed disdain: "after a long time of trouble, you guy still wore a pair of pants with Zhou Yishui."

    Dugu Ruo snorted falsely, "the royal family has a close relationship with my Dugu family. Unless Zhou Yishui threatens me, I won''t be an enemy with him. What you do with him has nothing to do with me."

    "You have dealt with him." Fang Lin opened his eyes and sneered.

    Dugu Ruoxu didn''t have much expression on his face: "but I didn''t completely tear my face with him."

    "Your Dugu family is really promising." Chi Yunxiao sarcastically said that he had already had some problems with Dugu ruoxun, and he would not be merciful at this moment.

    Dugu Ruoxu glanced at Chi Yunxiao, but he didn''t say much.

    "Fang Lin, it''s time to settle the matter that you took the holy medicine." Dugu Ruoxu said that he would attack Fang Lin.

    "Yes, this thing really can''t go away like this." Chiyunxiao also said.

    Fang Lin smiled and looked at Xiang Mei Yingxue and the bastard: "do you also want to settle the matter of holy medicine with me?"

    Wang Erdan scratched his head: "although I don''t care much about the holy medicine, I think the two of them seem to have some truth."

    Mei Yingxue looked at Fang Lin: "the holy medicine was obtained by you. We worked in vain. It really doesn''t make sense."

    At this moment, all four of them were looking at Fang Lin. except for the stupid bastard, the other three seemed to have poor eyes.

    Fang Lin smiled more brightly: "all want to settle accounts with me, then calculate well."

 Chapter 654

    After that, Fang Lin patted the Jiugong bag, directly took out the bloody sword, and suddenly inserted it in front of him.

    Seeing the bloody sword, several people were all surprised, and their faces showed fear. They had seen Fang Lin frighten Zhou Yishui with this sword.

    At this moment, Fang Lin took out the sword, no doubt to deter them and make them dare not act rashly.

    Not to mention, the effect was quite obvious. All of them were awestruck and dared not think about each other''s Lin.

    Fang Lin''s face was a bit playful, looking at several people, but he didn''t speak.

    "I wait for this time to work together. Although I have passed the crisis now, I won''t tear my face immediately." Mei Yingxue said, easing the atmosphere.

    Chi Yunxiao and Dugu Ruoxu both nodded, but their expressions didn''t look very good.

    The bastard was interested in the bloody sword: "is this sword really that powerful?"

    Fang Lin smiled, "you can try."

    The bastard shook his head again and again: "forget it, I still won''t try. Even the guy Zhou Yishui can''t stop it, and I''m sure I can''t stop it."

    In this way, the situation eased down. Fang Lin breathed a sigh of relief in his heart, and his heart was also very empty. Although the bloody sword was strong, it was not very controlled. In case he couldn''t move, it would be embarrassing.

    At present, several people recovered slightly from their injuries, that is, they flew into the upper channel, and then walked back along the way.

    Although the karst cave collapsed, a road can be cleared casually by means of a few people.

    Several people walked out of the cave in safety. Everyone outside had been waiting for a long time. When they saw several people coming out, they all surrounded them.

    "Stay away from idlers"

    Tianxiang Valley, the five element sect, Shenxiao sect and the Quartet of Dugu family immediately protected them and shouted at other people who wanted to get close.

    Seeing that Mei Yingxue and others were injured and not in good condition, they quickly left this land of right and wrong to protect them.

    Fang Lin naturally followed with a shy face. Although Dugu family, five element sect and Shenxiao sect were hostile to him, Tianxiang Valley had no grievances with him, and Tianxiang Valley had a close relationship with danmeng. As an alchemist of danmeng, no one said anything when walking with them.

    "Sisters and sisters, you are all so beautiful." Fang Lin smiled and said to the female disciples of Tianxiang valley.

    Naturally, the female disciples of Tianxiang valley are all good-looking people. At this moment, they all smile when hearing Fang Lin''s words.

    However, Dugu Nian was very dissatisfied, glared at Fang Lin, ignored Fang Lin, and returned to the Dugu family.

    "The eldest lady of Dugu family seems to be angry with you." A female disciple of Tianxiang Valley giggled.

    Fang Lin pie pie mouth: "don''t pay attention to her."

    The party found a secluded place and let Mei Yingxue heal and recover here.

    Fang Lin generously took out the pill and gave it to several people, but they didn''t dare to take it easily. After all, who knows whether it''s a pill or a poison pill. What if something goes wrong after eating it

    It was Mei Yingxue who knew the pill. After looking at the pill, she took it and looked good for a long time.

    Seeing that Mei Yingxue had taken it, the others were relieved and took pills one after another.

    In an instant, three days passed.

    After three days, several people were almost recovered, and Fang Lin''s pills played a great role, otherwise it would take at least seven or eight days to recover.

    After all, this time, several people were seriously injured, and they completely walked away from hell.

    "You guys, what''s your plan next?" Mei Yingxue asked with her lips gently lifted.

    The bastard had no intention, grinned and said, "I''m going to an ancient battlefield, where there is ancient murderous gas residue, and I can temper myself with murderous gas."

    Hearing the words, Dugu Ruoxu and Chi Yunxiao all looked moved.

    Fang Lin also showed an interested look and hurriedly asked, "if there is such a place, why don''t I go with you?"

    The bastard nodded: "OK, anyway, that ancient battlefield is very large, and many people can, but the murderous spirit there is very strong, and ordinary people can''t carry it at all."

    "Hey, we are not ordinary people." Fang Lin laughed.

    "I''ll go too." Said chiyunxiao.

    Soon, several people decided to go to the ancient battlefield called by the bastard.

    The bastard took the lead and met many monsters along the way, but with the strength of their group, unless they met monsters in the four change realm, monsters below the four change realm simply did not pose any threat to them.

    The ancient battlefield mentioned by the bastard is very close to the outer and deep borders. There are often very powerful monsters here, so few people dare to go deep.

    However, there were no monsters near the ancient battlefield, because the murderous spirit in the ancient battlefield was too huge and often spread out. Once those monsters came into contact with the murderous spirit in the ancient battlefield, they would be seriously injured.

    On the contrary, if the Terran warrior is strong enough, he can temper his body with the evil spirit in the ancient battlefield, which is of great benefit to his body and internal strength.

    Of course, the premise is to be able to carry it, if not, it will only hurt yourself.

    Outside the ancient battlefield, you can see a desolate scorched earth with a wide range, and you can see a long decayed skeleton in the battlefield.

    There are warriors and monsters of the human race, which are basically turned into bones. No matter how powerful these people and monsters were before their death, there is only such a little thing left in countless years after their death.

    Before they got close, they felt the terrible murderous spirit from the ancient battlefield. It was really amazing.

    Some Tianyuan threeorfour fighters immediately showed blood marks on their bodies, which were injured by murderous Qi.

    "What a murderous battlefield" red cloud lit up his eyes and sighed.

    Dugu Ruoxu and Fang Lin also have different colors in their eyes. The murderous spirit here is indeed very strong. If they are used to train themselves, the risk is great, but the harvest will also be great.

    "I''ll go first," said the bastard, and then rushed into this ancient battlefield.

    It can be seen to the naked eye that as soon as Wang Erdan''s body entered the ancient battlefield, it fell directly, unable to fly, and could only go deep into it by walking.

    Moreover, the bastard walks very slowly, and it seems that every step is particularly difficult.

    Unwilling to fall behind, several people set out to enter the ancient battlefield.

    Fang Lin was the last one to enter. As soon as he entered this ancient battlefield, an inexplicable force came and made him lose his ability to fly.

    "What a powerful murderous spirit" Fang Lin walked in the ancient battlefield, secretly shocked. The magnificent murderous spirit was like a mountain like a sea. It was a little difficult just entering the ancient battlefield.

    Suddenly, there was something behind him. Fang Lin looked back, but he saw that it was Dugu Nian who actually came in.

 Chapter 655

    "Why did you come in? Get out quickly," Fang Lin frowned.

    Dugu Ruoxu in front also turned around and immediately shouted, "nonsense, get out of here."

    Dugu Nian looked pale. Although he stood on the periphery of this ancient battlefield, he was already unstable.

    But in Dugu Nian''s eyes, there was a touch of determination, very stubborn, did not listen to Fang Lin and Dugu Ruoxu at all, and still stayed in this murderous battlefield.

    Fang Lin was speechless. Dugu Nian was really dead. Even they felt terrible here. Dugu Nian''s cultivation was not high and his strength was not strong. If he just stayed here, there was likely to be a big problem.

    "Stop fooling around and get out quickly." Fang Lin advised again.

    Dugu Nian snorted, "I''m not going out. You all underestimate me."

    With that, Dugu Nian took a step forward.

    "Do you see that I can also hone myself here?" Dugu Nian clenched his teeth, but his mouth was still very unyielding.

    Fang Lin was speechless. The girl was too desperate. She was simply playing with her life.

    Dugu Ruoxu was a little angry, so he turned around and came to take Dugu Nian out of the ancient battlefield.

    After all, it''s my cousin. I can''t ignore it. In case something happens here, it''s bad.

    "Don''t come here, I can insist," said Dugu Nian.

    Dugu Ruoxu was really the first two. Seeing that Dugu Nian could indeed stand on the periphery of the ancient battlefield, he said, "don''t go further, otherwise I will directly take you out."

    Dugu Nian hum, seemed to agree, but I''m afraid only she knew what she thought.

    Dugu Ruoxu no longer paid attention to Dugu Nian. Seeing this, Fang Lin had to continue to walk forward, but he would pay attention to Dugu Nian from time to time.

    At this time, the first bastard to enter the ancient battlefield is naturally at the forefront, but his speed is also slowing down at the moment, and it is obvious that he is walking more and more difficult.

    Mei Yingxue, Chi Yunxiao and Dugu Ruoxu almost walked together, and the distance between them and the bastard was shortened a little.

    Fang Lin walked behind, catching up with the three people in front.

    At this time, some entered the ancient battlefield, and Deacon Shen was impressively among them. These people seemed to have more confidence in their own strength. Although they were not as good as Mei Yingxue, it was enough to hone in this ancient battlefield.

    Of course, as soon as they entered the ancient battlefield, several people immediately screamed and retreated. Their strength was insufficient, and their bodies were not strong enough. They couldn''t bear the murderous atmosphere in the ancient battlefield, and they couldn''t temper themselves with the murderous atmosphere here at all.

    The murderous spirit of this ancient battlefield is obviously caused by the war countless years ago. There are many skeletons and scorched earth here, which shows how fierce the war occurred here at that time.

    The deeper you go into the ancient battlefield, the more murderous you will be, and it will be more difficult to walk.

    Fang Lin''s body is tough enough, so now he is walking relatively smoothly, and he is gradually catching up with Mei Yingxue in front of him.

    And the foremost bastard, who had stopped, sat down cross legged.

    The son of a bitch is not that he can''t continue to move forward, but now he has almost reached the peak of endurance. If he continues to move forward, he can''t go too far.

    Stop here, adapt to the murderous spirit, so that the body can be tempered, and then continue to move forward, the grasp will be much greater, and you can also go further.

    Mei Yingxue walked to the place where the bastard stayed, and his face was a little dignified. Obviously, the murderous intensity here was so strong that even they were shocked.

    Like the bastard, several people chose to stay instead of going further rashly.

    Fang Lin''s realm is far inferior to these people. He is Tianyuan Yizhong. Although his strength is not weaker than these people, there is still a gap in realm.

    But Fang Lin''s body is strong enough. After all, after many times of quenching, plus the thorough baptism of a holy medicine, Fang Lin''s body is even stronger than Wang Erdan.

    With his physical strength, Fang Lin came to the place where the bastards were, glanced at several people, and then made an amazing move.

    Fang Lin, passing the crowd, continued to walk forward.

    This scene surprised the bastards. Even they chose to stay here and wanted to adapt to the murderous spirit before moving on. Fang Lin didn''t stop at all and went straight on.

    The people who stayed outside the ancient battlefield also saw this scene and screamed one after another.

    "This forest is too big."

    "Such a rash, you can''t go far at all."

    "Wait and see. He will suffer soon."

    Many people shook their heads repeatedly, thinking that Fang Lin was too impulsive. How could they go ahead so rashly after surpassing the bastard? It was completely undesirable, and they couldn''t adapt to the murderous spirit. Even if they could surpass for a while, it was estimated that it would be difficult to enter in an inch later.

    "Fang Lin, I''d better stop for a while." Mei Yingxue said.

    Fang Lin looked back at several people and said, "I can go a little further."

    With that, Fang Lin continued to take a step forward. Although the step was not big, he was gradually distancing himself from several people.

    "Hum stupid" Dugu Ruoxu sneered rudely.

    Chi Yunxiao also glanced at Fang Lin and said, "under the accumulation of murderous Qi, if you are injured at that time, it will be ugly."

    Fang Lin grinned: "it''s not enough to kill me if I want to get hurt."

    Everyone looked at him and wondered how far Fang Lin could go.

    One step, two steps, three steps

    After seven steps, Fang Lin stopped, and he finally reached the limit. The murderous force here made it very difficult for Fang Lin to breathe. There seemed to be a knife cutting himself all over his body. If it weren''t for the internal strength to protect the whole body, and the flesh was strong enough, he might have seen blood at the moment.

    Here is Fang Lin''s current limit. He can''t move forward even half a step. If he wants to take a step forcibly, he will immediately be overwhelmed by the murderous spirit.

    Although he was very unwilling, Fang Lin still knew how to be measured. It was very difficult to surpass Wang Erdan and them by seven steps.

    At that moment, Fang Lin sat cross legged and took out a millennium old medicine and put it in his hand to start absorption and refining.

    "This guy can actually walk so far. It''s really a little awesome."

    "Although a little rash, it''s really amazing."

    "It depends on whether he can adapt to the murderous spirit as soon as possible."

    "Unfortunately, we are too weak to enter this ancient battlefield."

    Everyone outside the ancient battlefield was amazed. At this time, a figure suddenly swept out and fell directly into the ancient battlefield.

 Chapter 656

    This person came very suddenly, but as soon as he appeared, he attracted the attention of many people.

    This is a man wearing a mask, covered in black, which looks extremely mysterious. Flying into the ancient battlefield is to take steps and move forward step by step.

    "Who is this man? Why haven''t you seen him?"

    "I don''t know, but it seems very powerful."

    "Walking so fast, can''t he feel the evil spirit in this ancient battlefield?"

    The crowd exclaimed repeatedly that the masked man''s pace was extremely steady, as if the murderous atmosphere here could not affect him at all.

    Bastard several people are looking at this masked man, with doubt and fear in their eyes.

    Fang Lin also looked at the masked man and suddenly frowned. He felt that the masked man had a sense of familiarity, but now he couldn''t remember where this sense of familiarity came from.

    But there is no doubt that this masked man is very powerful, carrying unimaginable murderous spirit, and has reached the depth where bastards are.

    Seeing this, the fear and surprise in the eyes of Wang Erdan are stronger. This guy can come here, which shows that his strength is probably not weaker than Wang Erdan and them.

    Where did this come from? Why didn''t you remember it at all before

    A mysterious man who has never appeared, and whose strength is so strong, is enough to make everyone alert.

    "Who are you?" Chi Yunxiao immediately asked.

    The masked man looked at Wang Erdan and said nothing.

    Seeing that the masked man didn''t speak, the red clouds snorted coldly, and raised their hands with a ray of thunder.

    Although a little arrogant, it is also testing the strength of this person.

    When the masked man saw the thunder, he waved his hand lightly, and the thunder immediately dissipated.

    This time, although he didn''t make much moves, it is enough to see that this person''s strength must be extraordinary.

    "Don''t hit me, or the murderous spirit will be affected, which will have unimaginable consequences." The masked man said hoarsely.

    With that, the masked man turned his head and looked further ahead at Fang Lin. the cold eyes hidden under the mask showed some deep meaning.

    The masked man didn''t stop here, but walked three steps forward. Then he stopped and sat down cross legged.

    As a result, the masked man has surpassed the bastards and is only four steps away from Fang Lin.

    The atmosphere was very strange for a time. It was really surprising that this sudden masked man had walked to such a deep position.

    Fang Lin has been staring at this person, and even opened his spiritual eyes to have a look at this person''s true face.

    However, as soon as the spiritual eyes opened, what he saw was a blur. Obviously, this person also had spiritual eyes, and resolved Fang Lin''s peeping with the power of spiritual eyes.

    "Do you want to see my true face?" the masked man said, his tone seemed to be somewhat mocking.

    "No." Fang Lin said with disdain on his face.

    б░б▒

    The masked man is a little speechless. You don''t play cards according to the routine. I don''t want to see you peeping at me with your spiritual eyes

    "Hehe, you will know then." The masked man sneered.

    Fang Lin cut a voice: "it''s a spooky thing. Do you think I don''t know you with a mask?"

    Hearing the words, a startled look flashed in the depths of the masked man''s eyes. Did Fang Lin really recognize me? How could it be

    In fact, Fang Lin didn''t know who the masked man was, but just casually said so.

    As time passed, some people on the periphery of the ancient battlefield moved forward slowly, but the range of progress was very small, basically one or two steps.

    Dugu Nian was beyond everyone''s expectation. She seemed fragile, but she stubbornly carried the murderous spirit, and continued to deepen, and she had gone more than a dozen steps away.

    However, seeing Dugu Nian''s appearance, he was at the end of his strength, his face was bloodless, and there were some scars on his arms, with blood oozing out.

    Dugu Nian bit his lips tightly, and his face was full of an expression of not admitting defeat, which was another step forward.

    This step directly made Dugu Nian almost fall down.

    Poof

    A mouthful of blood spurted out, and Dugu Nian''s body shook, and he was about to lose his support.

    Seeing this, Dugu Ruoxu and Fang Lin both wanted to take Dugu Nian out of the ancient battlefield to prevent her from being more seriously injured.

    But Dugu Nian just sat down cross legged and took a bottle of pills from the Jiugong bag.

    In this way, Dugu Nian''s situation eased a lot, and his breath was steadily improving. Obviously, he was tempering himself with the help of the murderous Qi here.

    Seeing this scene, Dugu Ruoxu and Fang Lin both breathed a sigh of relief. This girl was really hard enough. It was clearly the limit, but she still insisted.

    However, this also proved Dugu Nian''s stubbornness. Although she was not very talented in martial arts, she did not want to fall behind others. Even if the gap was large, she also wanted to shorten the gap as much as possible.

    Perhaps it is to shorten the gap with Fang Lin.

    Deacon Shen''s cultivation is high, but his physical body is not strong, so he moves slowly in this ancient battlefield.

    However, Deacon Shen adopted a steady and steady method. Although it was slow, the victory was steady, and there would be no big problems.

    At this time, there was a tornado in the depths of the ancient battlefield.

    This is a tornado made of pure murderous Qi. It is extremely terrible. It will come towards several people when it roars.

    "Bad" several people were shocked. The murderous atmosphere here was already very terrible, and even a tornado would form. Was this fatal

    Just when several people wanted to evacuate, the murderous tornado did not come towards several people, and changed its position halfway.

    Although it was a false alarm, everyone was sweating on their forehead, and their hearts were quite restless.

    On the contrary, the masked man seemed very calm. It seemed that he had known that this would happen here. When the murderous tornado appeared, there was no change.

    After a long time, the bastard got up again, with a confident look on his face, and crossed the masked man and Fang Lin.

    Outside the ancient battlefield, the people of the five elements cult saw the performance of the bastard, and their faces showed a smile, looking very happy.

    "What are you proud of? Chi Yunxiao will catch up soon."

    "Elder martial sister Mei will not be weaker than anyone."

    "Dugu Ruoxu of our Dugu family is the strongest"

    Several people and horses are not convinced of each other, but for now, the bastard is really amazing enough. After staying for two hours, he adapted to the murderous spirit, surpassed everyone, and walked in the front.

    After a while, Dugu Ruoxu got up and looked calm. He also surpassed the masked man and Fang Lin and followed Wang Erdan closely.

    Later, Chi Yunxiao and Mei Yingxue showed amazing strength, and passed the mask man and Fang Lin one after another.

    At the same time, the masked man actually got up, gave Fang Lin a cold look, and walked past Fang Lin.

 Chapter 657

    Fang Lin looked at this person coldly. For some reason, from the time he saw this person, Fang Lin felt a little uneasy, but this uneasiness was also very inexplicable.

    The four bastards are in the same position, and the masked man is a little far away from them, but at the same depth.

    In this way, Fang Lin was left behind.

    "The gap was immediately reflected. Fang Lin was still too young after all."

    "I was too aggressive before, so I can''t quickly adapt to the murderous spirit now."

    "I''m afraid he also suffered an internal injury. At the moment, it is estimated that he is suppressing the injury."

    "It''s possible that he is too big."

    "The man wearing the mask is really powerful, but I don''t know his origin."

    Outside the ancient battlefield, people talked about it one after another. They were not optimistic about Fang Lin''s situation, and they were very curious about the masked man.

    Fang Lin really can''t adapt to the murderous atmosphere for a while and a half. After all, he went too far before and reached his limit. Although he didn''t suffer internal injury, it''s unrealistic to want to adapt to the murderous atmosphere here for a while and a half.

    Of course, Fang Lin was not in a hurry. This was not a competition. He had to distinguish a high from a low. The murderous spirit in the ancient battlefield was only used to temper himself.

    The key lies in who can gain more benefits in this ancient battlefield, rather than who can go further.

    However, in the view of the vast majority of people, the more you can go deep into this murderous ancient battlefield, the more you can reflect this person''s strength.

    The five elements sect and other Quartet members hope that the top talents of their respective forces can go deeper and surpass the others.

    Fang Lin sat cross legged and took a deep breath. In addition to paying attention to Dugu Nian and the masked man, he basically concentrated on tempering his body with the help of murderous Qi.

    The so-called murderous spirit is the breath left over from a war in heaven before endless years, which has survived years.

    It can be seen how earth shattering the battle that took place here in those years by allowing the murderous gas to remain for so long.

    Fang Lin calmed down, gradually released his resistance to the murderous spirit, and allowed the murderous spirit to rage on his body.

    Suddenly, Fang Lin felt as if there was a knife cutting around him. Although Fang Lin''s flesh did not crack, the pain was very obvious.

    At present, Fang Lin runs the Zixia Sutra, and the whole person''s purple Qi rises, and the murderous Qi surrounds the body.

    Faintly, a stream of murderous gas was consciously pulled over by Fang Lin, and unexpectedly formed a small tornado.

    Fang Lin was sitting in the tornado formed by the murderous spirit, suffering from the murderous spirit.

    This scene startled all the people present, with shock in their eyes.

    "What is he doing? How can the murderous spirit condense into a whirlwind on him?"

    "What a terrible murderous spirit, even if it is so far away, I feel scared."

    "It''s unimaginable that this forest hasn''t been chopped up by murderous gas."

    "Did he do it on purpose? How crazy it is"

    Many people stared at Fang Lin''s situation. Such terrible murderous gas gathered into a whirlwind, but Fang Lin could still sit in it safely. This body was also too strong, it was simply a monster.

    The bastard looked at Fang Lin, but they didn''t look too shocked.

    "I''ll try it, too." The bastard muttered and tried to gather the murderous spirit consciously.

    As a result, as soon as he tried, he immediately began to complain. The murderous spirit suddenly gathered too much, and he almost didn''t cut his flesh.

    "No, no, I have to adapt for a while." The bastard bared his teeth and said.

    The other three people are looking at the bastard with strange eyes. You''ve just come here. You haven''t adapted to the murderous spirit yet. You dare to provoke the murderous spirit to baptize your body like this. Isn''t this looking for death

    Fang Lin''s body was in the whirlwind of murderous Qi, and he obviously felt that his body was adapting to the intensity of murderous Qi, and the pain was getting weaker and weaker.

    Half an hour later, Fang Lin could not feel the pain brought by the murderous Qi at all, and even felt that these murderous Qi shocks had a light feeling on his body.

    "It seems that we need to attract more murderous people." Fang Lin said, continuing to operate the Zixia Sutra, hoping to attract more murderous Qi.

    But soon, Fang Lin found something wrong.

    Son of a bitch, the four of them, and the masked man, are attracting murderous spirits to wash their flesh at the moment.

    In other words, there are five people competing with Fang Lin for murders. Before, he was only one person attracting murders, so he can gather a lot. But now, if you want to gather more murders, you have to compete with these five guys.

    Aware of this, Fang Linton was a little speechless. How can you guys learn from me? Can''t you have something new

    The bastard four people and the masked man were all polite. Within their bearing range, they attracted as much murderous gas as possible to gather around them. Suddenly, there was a murderous whirlwind like Fang Lin, which was larger than Fang Lin''s.

    In particular, the masked man, I don''t know what method he used, gathered the most murderous, of course, the greater the pain he suffered.

    However, looking at the condition of the masked man, it seems that he is very calm. Of course, he wears a mask and doesn''t know how he looks at the moment.

    Fang Lin cursed secretly, but he was also a little distressed. What should these people do with their murderous spirit? So many people must not be able to rob by themselves.

    Can we go directly to the depths of the ancient battlefield

    Although Fang Lin can continue to move forward for a distance now, he will not be far away from the bastards. He will still compete with them for murderous things.

    It seemed to be aware of Fang Lin''s distress. Dugu Ruoxu and Chi Yunxiao both looked at Fang Lin jokingly, and Wang Erdan even winked at Fang Lin. however, because the murderous spirit was rampant on him, he looked a little painful and happy.

    Mei Yingxue didn''t have any strange expression, but just glanced at Fang Lin.

    Fang Lin was really a little helpless. He was ruthless and directly competed with these guys.

    "There''s no way to fight with us for murderous spirit" bastards felt the murderous changes around them and sneered in their hearts.

    After fighting for a while, Fang Lin reluctantly found that he couldn''t rob them by himself.

    Just when several people secretly laughed at Fang Lin, Fang Lin made a very amazing move.

    An ancient spear was taken out by Fang Lin and erected directly in front of him.

    "Hmm" several people frowned at this, and they didn''t know what Fang Lin meant by this move.

    At the next moment, everyone understood that because of the appearance of this ancient spear, this ancient battlefield immediately exploded.

 Chapter 658

    The fierce murderous spirit surged from all parts of the ancient battlefield towards Fang Lin in an instant.

    To be exact, it came towards this ancient spear.

    "What''s going on?"

    Other people in the ancient battlefield obviously felt that the murderous atmosphere around them suddenly became much less, and they kept converging towards Fang Lin.

    The four bastards and the masked man all changed their looks dramatically. They had gathered a lot of murderous Qi around themselves and were preparing to temper themselves. As a result, all the murderous Qi they finally gathered turned towards Fang Lin.

    Even if they tried their best to recover, it was useless. The murderous spirit here was completely crazy and went desperately towards the ancient spear.

    Bang Bang

    The murderous Qi condensed, like waves surging, Fang Lin was also startled, surrounded by huge murderous Qi, and immediately felt miserable.

    The appearance of the ancient spear brought almost all the murderous gas here to an unimaginable level. If someone else were to be torn to pieces by the murderous gas in a moment.

    Even though Fang Lin was strong, he was bleeding all over, as if he had been cut by thousands of knives. His skin and flesh suddenly split, and he could almost see his bones.

    For a time, Fang Lin''s appearance was extremely frightening, and the murderous spirit was too huge for Fang Lin to bear.

    At this time, Fang Lin''s body was full of colorful lights, which made his split flesh heal quickly, and the new flesh was stronger than the original flesh.

    This is the huge medicinal power deposited by the seven Spirits immortal flowers in Fang Lin''s body. Fang Lin''s body was damaged, and this medicinal power immediately appeared, quickly repaired Fang Lin''s body, and made Fang Lin''s body stronger and more horizontal.

    However, soon, Fang Lin''s body was cut open by the terrible murderous gas, and the medicinal power of the seven Spirits immortal flower repaired his wound.

    Between such repetitions, Fang Lin''s expression was completely distorted.

    This is simply inhuman torture, pain Fang Lin almost dead.

    "Ah"

    Even if it was embarrassing, Fang Lin couldn''t help shouting. There was no way. It was really too painful. It was almost the most painful experience since Fang Lin was born again.

    At this moment, Fang Lin wanted to put the old spear away immediately, but reason told him that if he could persist, he would get great benefits.

    Although Fang Lin was almost crying for his father and mother because of the pain, he still endured the sharp pain, biting his teeth and bleeding in his mouth, and did not put the old spear away.

    "Fang Lin, it''s crazy"

    "It''s terrible. He insisted on such a huge murderous spirit."

    "Look at his body. Although it was on the verge of collapse several times, colorful light appeared and repaired the damaged body."

    "This seems to be the light of the seven immortals."

    "Can it be said that the power of the holy medicine is still in his body and has not been completely absorbed?"

    "Nonsense, how can a holy medicine be absorbed so easily? It is estimated that this Fanglin has only absorbed half of it, and the other half has precipitated in the body."

    "If there was no medicine of seven spirits, he would have been torn to pieces by now."

    Everyone was looking at Fang Lin, some people were amazed, some people were surprised, and some people showed envy.

    Of course, it''s not envy Fang Lin''s pain at the moment, but envy Fang Lin for taking a holy medicine.

    If they were allowed to choose to take the holy medicine and suffer such pain and suffering, they would still prefer to stay honest.

    This huge murderous spirit is too terrible. God knows how Fang Lin insisted. Even if the physical body can rely on the power of holy medicine to continue to recover, the spiritual destruction is also extremely terrible.

    Even a person with a firm will, after such terrible repeated torture, is estimated to have a nervous breakdown and choose to escape.

    But what about Fang Lin

    He had a chance to escape, and he could pull out the old spear, but he didn''t.

    The bastard four people and the masked man all looked horrified. If it were them, it would be impossible for them to bear such a terrible murderous spirit.

    "This guy is simply a madman, which is really unreasonable." the bastard repeatedly smacked his tongue.

    Dugu Ruoxu, Chi Yunxiao and Mei Yingxue nodded in agreement. For the first time, they found that Fang Lin was really extraordinary.

    The mask man had a gloomy look in his eyes. He didn''t expect Fang Lin to have such terrible willpower and be able to withstand the torture in the crazy terrible murderous gas.

    This willpower alone is enough to make people particularly afraid.

    On the periphery of the ancient battlefield, Dugu Nian and Deacon Shen were under less pressure, and they almost didn''t feel much killing.

    Most of the murderous spirits were attracted by the ancient spears, making them pitifully less murderous here.

    At this time, Dugu Nian looked at Fang Lin with an unbelievable face. Seeing Fang Lin''s miserable appearance, his heart was also in pain.

    Deacon Shen frowned, and there was only admiration for Fang Lin. he didn''t say that he was extremely talented. He also had such crazy willpower. As long as such a person didn''t fall, his future prospects were simply unimaginable.

    However, in this way, other people in this ancient battlefield have no way to hone their bodies with the help of murderous Qi.

    After all, all the murderous Qi went to Fang Lin. the remaining thin murderous Qi is really useless.

    Poof

    The blood spilled from Fang Lin''s body, and the tearing force produced by the murderous collision was even more terrible. Fang Lin''s body split and saw the internal organs.

    Such an injury, if it is not madly repaired by the power of seven spirits, is almost fatal.

    "Although the medicine is magnificent, I still need to rely on the power of the pill, otherwise it will be difficult to carry it down." although Fang Lin is suffering from inhuman pain, his will is still very clear.

    The medicine power of seven Spirits immortal flower is still very majestic, but there are too many murderous spirits gathered here, and the repair speed of the medicine power has faintly failed to keep up. If it continues like this, Fang Lin is likely to be seriously damaged, and even his life will be in danger.

    At present, Fang Lin did not hesitate to take out a bottle of Dan medicine, no matter how much, and directly poured it into his mouth, chewing it like a bean.

    A magnificent force of medicine melted from Fang Lin''s body and repaired Fang Lin''s body together with the power of seven Spirits'' immortal flowers.

    With the help of the power of Dan medicine, Fang Linton felt that the pressure was greatly reduced, and the recovery speed of the body was basically in balance with the damage speed.

    Of course, the pain has not decreased at all.

    Just then, the masked man stood up, his eyes flashing cold light, and walked towards Fang Lin.

 Chapter 659

    The masked man got up with a murderous intention in his eyes. When everyone didn''t react, he suddenly shot.

    The masked man jumped out, his right fist protruded from the black robe, and the terrible breath instantly filled out.

    "Bad"

    Until the masked man came near Fang Lin, the crowd reacted. Wang Erdan immediately scolded and wanted to stop it.

    Unfortunately, it was too late. The masked man was very fast and punched faster. One punch hit Fang Lin''s body.

    The masked man only has one shot, because Fang Lin is now covered with a huge murderous spirit. When the masked man hits Lin, he will also be covered by these majestic murderous gases.

    Therefore, the masked man only has the power of one blow, and regardless of success or failure, he must withdraw immediately after the blow, otherwise he will also be hit hard by this magnificent murderous spirit.

    The man with the "death" mask drank coldly. At the moment, Fang Lin was in a very poor state. He was confident that he would kill Fang Lin with this punch.

    Fang Lin suddenly looked up and smiled at the masked man. Although the smile looked very sad, the masked man still had a bad feeling in his heart.

    Boom

    Fang Lin punched out and smashed with the masked man''s fist.

    The next moment, the masked man''s eyes showed a look of horror, and his body immediately stepped back several steps.

    Although Fang Lin spits blood in his mouth, it''s not a big deal.

    The masked man glanced at his fist, which was already bloody. He was not only hurt by Fang Lin''s fist, but also by the terrible murderous gas around Fang Lin.

    This punch failed

    "What bastard dares to be an evil man behind him?" the bastard rushed over at this time, couldn''t help saying, and a pair of fists fell towards the masked man.

    "Hum" the masked man''s eyes were extremely gloomy, and his body retreated, not wanting to entangle with the bastard.

    "Dare to sneak attack, can I go?" Fang Lin sneered ferociously, but he dragged his seriously injured body and rushed directly at the masked man.

    This action was extremely crazy. Fang Lin''s body was baptized with murder, and he was always seriously injured. He even took the initiative to fight the masked man.

    The masked man was surprised, but he didn''t expect Fang Lin to work so hard, but Fang Lin''s behavior was also right. What the masked man was afraid of was the terrible murderous gas condensed around Fang Lin.

    At this time, Fang Lin rushed out by himself. There was no murderous gas to stop him. The masked man could be more free to deal with Fang Lin.

    "Fang Lin, let''s beat this bastard to death together," shouted Wang Erdan, chasing the masked man.

    "It''s easy to beat this shameless" Fang Lin also cursed, dragged his seriously injured body and slapped the masked man.

    The masked man didn''t retreat any more, and attacked Fang Lin with one punch. At the same time, his other hand turned into a big handprint and pressed directly towards Wang Erdan.

    This person is unexpectedly facing two masters, Fang Lin and bastard at the same time, and looking at him, it seems that one enemy two is not worried.

    tumble

    The three fought together. Although Fang Lin''s appearance was miserable, his combat power was particularly amazing. It seemed that this seriously injured body had not affected Fang Lin anything.

    The bastard himself is a person with high strength who can compete with Prince Zhou Yishui. The two should fight against the masked man together.

    But this is not the case.

    The strength of the masked man is also unfathomable. One enemy two, although falling into the disadvantage, can still support.

    "Er Dan, I''ll leave it to you." Fang Lin suddenly said, and then suddenly returned to the murderous atmosphere.

    This sudden stop, let the bastard and the masked man are stunned, obviously did not expect.

    Fang Lin also has no way. His state really can''t fight with people for a long time. It''s the limit to force a shock. Then drag the seriously injured body to fight with the masked man, and the injury will become more and more serious.

    Moreover, Fang Lin felt that his body was in a stage of imminent transformation and needed to continue to bear the test of murderous spirit.

    The bastard had a stomach attack, but he didn''t neglect it at hand. He still fought fiercely with the masked man.

    Although one Fang Lin is missing, the pressure of the masked man has not been reduced much. The strength of the bastard is very strong, and the masked man can''t take much advantage at all.

    Of course, it''s also possible that he''s holding his hand and not taking it seriously.

    Fang Lin didn''t pay attention to the fight between the two anymore, and immersed all his mind in the flesh.

    The medicine power of seven Spirits immortal flower has been refined by Fang Lin, and there is not much medicine power left in the flesh.

    As for Dan medicine, Fang Lin has many more, which is enough for Fang Lin to raise the body to a higher level.

    Of course, the most important thing is that the majestic murderous spirit, continuous baptism and constant tempering are the real reasons why Fang Lin''s physical body can be improved.

    Without the training of murderous Qi, the power of the seven spirits that do not kill flowers and precipitate in Fang Lin''s body cannot be absorbed.

    "His body is changing," Mei Yingxue said. She has been looking at Fang Lin, and now she found the change of Fang Lin.

    Hearing this, Dugu Ruoxu and Chi Yunxiao also looked at Fang Lin, and they were all shocked.

    Although it is still in the process of transformation, Fang Lin''s body has been filled with an extremely powerful breath. Even if it is far away, you can feel Fang Lin''s gradually vigorous blood.

    To a large extent, the strength of Qi and blood can reflect the physical strength and vitality of a martial artist.

    Fang Lin absorbed a mysterious and majestic force between the stars and the earth on the side of the bronze gate.

    This force was not completely absorbed by Fang Lin, and a large part of it was deposited in Fang Lin''s body.

    Now, with Fang Lin''s continuous physical training, this deeply precipitated force also surged out and was completely absorbed by Fang Lin.

    This is a vitality, which is transformed into vigorous and incomparable blood.

    Even though the realm is still Tianyuan''s first priority, if the transformation is completed, Fang Lin''s strength will be improved a lot, and even in the physical aspect, it is likely to surpass Tianyuan wuzhe.

    Here, the bastard and the masked man have been fighting hard. The more he fights, the more excited he becomes, and gradually comes up with his real skills.

    The masked man seemed to have been restrained. Even if he was beaten by the bastard, he didn''t use real means.

    Even when fighting with the bastard, he was still paying attention to Fang Lin''s situation. Seeing Fang Lin''s exuberant Qi and blood, his eyes became more and more gloomy and cold.

    Boom

    A stream of blood rushed into the sky, startling everyone around him.

    Such majestic Qi and blood is already beyond the reach of most Tianyuan warriors. Even Mei Yingxue''s Qi and blood are less vigorous than Fang Lin at the moment.

    Fang Lin shook his fist. At this moment, he felt extraordinarily strong, as if one punch could break the sky.

    At this time, Fang Lin suddenly looked up and saw a figure not far away, staring at him indifferently.

 Chapter 660

    "Zhouyi water" Fang Lin roared. The man standing in the distance, dressed in Chinese clothes, was Zhouyi water, the prince of Xuanguo.

    Everyone was immediately shocked, looking in the direction Fang Lin looked, and sure enough, they saw Zhou Yishui''s figure.

    Zhou Yishui looked at Fang Lin coldly and was secretly surprised to see that his blood was so strong.

    "It''s not time to fight yet." the masked man who tangled with the bastard suddenly shouted at Zhou Yishui.

    People were even more surprised that the masked man actually met Zhou Yishui.

    "Hum" at the next moment, Zhouyi fruit made a move.

    I saw Zhou Yishui jump into the ancient battlefield and blow out with a fist. The virtual shadow of the Dragon wrapped around his arm, with a powerful momentum, like a real dragon roaring out.

    With this punch, Zhou Yishui used the power of the dragon''s keel and possessed the real dragon''s prestige.

    "Come on," Fang Lin laughed, his face without fear, but full of expectation.

    It was also a punch. The majestic power of Qi and blood sent out the roar of the real dragon, and the divine Phoenix roared for a long time.

    "My dragon roars and Fengming. This is a vision of peerless genius."

    "This square forest can''t be turned against the sky."

    "I can''t imagine that I actually saw the genius vision in ancient books."

    Dragon roaring and Phoenix chirping are the visions of ancient peerless geniuses.

    Fang Lin''s Qi and blood reached a peak, which has condensed into a supreme body, surpassed the strong of Tianyuan, and has the qualification of peerless genius. Only then did the vision of dragon roaring and Phoenix roaring appear.

    One punch, with the incomparable power of Qi and blood, but also with the roar of the dragon and the roar of the Phoenix, is extremely powerful.

    Seeing this, Zhou Yishui felt uneasy, but the punch had been blown out, and it was too late to stop

    Boom

    The startling collision broke out between the two people. Both of them roared and poured all their strength into the punch.

    Without too many fights, both of them want to win and defeat each other on this punch.

    Everyone is watching the fight here.

    I saw a figure flying out, which turned out to be Zhouyi water.

    Zhou Yishui flew out upside down, his face pale and his eyes full of fear. With the power of upside down, he unexpectedly withdrew from the ancient battlefield without hesitation and disappeared directly.

    Zhou Yishui, escaped

    Everyone felt the twists and turns, and the prince Zhou Yishui, who had always been invincible, chose to retreat after punching Fang Lin hard

    This is simply unimaginable

    However, soon everyone saw that although Fang Lin stood in place, his face was bloodless, the corners of his mouth were bleeding, and his breath was particularly disordered. It was obvious that he was seriously injured.

    This punch, after all, is still Zhou Yishui has the upper hand

    But this punch also made Zhou Yishui taste Fang Lin''s power. Even if he had the upper hand, he didn''t want to continue to entangle with Fang Lin.

    Because at the moment, Zhou Yishui was not sure that he could win Fang Lin. before he was absolutely sure, he chose to retreat.

    Fang Lin looked at the direction of Zhou Yishui''s retreat, and the corners of his mouth rose, sending out a sneer: "Prince Xuan, but so."

    Hearing Fang Lin''s voice, everyone looked strange. How powerful Zhouyi water is, it has long been considered by many people to be the first person of the young generation in Xuanguo, trying to outdo their peers.

    Before Fang Lin entered the beast mountain, few people paid attention to it. Even many people felt that Fang Lin was a mole ant that could be easily crushed to death in front of the water surface of the prince Zhouyi.

    But such a mole ant has been strong enough to compete with the prince.

    Fang Lin''s growth can only be described as incredible. It''s really too fast.

    "How strong" Mei Yingxue said. They are also figures who have fought with the crown prince. They know the crown prince''s power. At this moment, they are shocked to see Fang Lin do this step.

    Dugu Nian looked at Fang Lin and his eyes were full of excitement. Seeing Fang Lin forcing the prince back, she seemed to be happier than she had become stronger.

    Deacon Shen''s complexion was complicated, and he was even more relieved and smiling. He felt that his choice that day was extraordinarily wise. He did not abandon Fang Lin and has been walking with him until today, which can be regarded as witnessing Fang Lin''s growing stronger step by step.

    And Deacon Shen himself also benefited a lot from this. His strength is much better than when he just entered the beast mountain.

    Seeing that Zhou Yishui retreated, the masked man didn''t stay any longer, and he was no longer entangled with the bastard. As soon as he dodged, he was about to leave.

    "Did I let you go?" but Fang Lin was unwilling to let go. He moved and grabbed one hand at the masked man.

    He wanted to see the true face of this man, and what kind of guy actually joined hands with Prince Zhou Yishui.

    The masked man showed a startled look in his eyes and suddenly slapped out.

    Seeing the palm of the masked man, Fang Lin''s face changed slightly, but the action at hand did not stop.

    Bang

    The masked man slapped Fang Lin hard, and Fang Lin''s body stopped abruptly, while the masked man snorted and fled the ancient battlefield with a few flashes.

    "What''s the matter with that guy''s hand? Why is it so ugly?" the bastard said with a surprised face.

    Fang Lin also saw the hand of the masked man, which was very terrible, like a beast''s claw.

    Seeing this animal claw, Fang Lin thought of a person. Combined with the always existing sense of familiarity, Fang Lin basically guessed who this person was.

    Gu Hanshan

    Although he didn''t see the real face of the masked man, Fang Lin was convinced that this man was his old rival Gu Hanshan.

    On that day, outside heiding City, he was ambushed by Yinsha hall, narrowly surviving. Finally, relying on the demon saint, he killed Gu Daofeng, the father of Gu Hanshan, and was able to escape from Shengtian.

    After that, Fang Lin had never met Gu Hanshan and was about to forget his sworn enemy.

    But I didn''t expect that this guy, like the maggot of tarsal bone, even came to the Xuan country and entered the beast fierce mountain.

    Moreover, Gu Hanshan''s current strength also surprised Fang Lin secretly. He was not even Tian Yuan in the previous fight with Gu Hanshan, but now he has the strength comparable to the top genius of Xuanguo. Such an improvement speed is not slower than Fang Lin.

    At this time, the masked man left the ancient battlefield and stood in the distance looking back at Fang Lin. his eyes were particularly cold, making Fang Lin more convinced that he was Gu Hanshan.

    Fang Lin wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, and the light in his eyes flashed. Since he guessed that the masked man was Gu Hanshan, he must not live any longer.

    And at present, Gu Hanshan seems to have joined hands with Prince Zhou Yishui. These two guys are really powerful when they walk together.

    However, Fang Lin is also confident that his current strength is worthy of any one, and even with a few cards, he is sure to win.

    At this moment, the transformation of Fang Lin''s body has not been really completed, and there is a crack on his back, which has not been completely repaired.

 Chapter 661

    This crack is the most serious injury on Fang Lin, and it was also caused by the majestic murderous atmosphere here.

    At this moment, the crack not only did not heal, but there were faint signs of expansion.

    "Oh, your back is about to crack." The bastard shouted loudly.

    Fang Lin glared at him, but he also showed his teeth. He knew his situation very well. Just now, the transformation was not completely completed, so he forced his hand. First, he punched the crown prince Zhou Yishui hard, and then wanted to leave the masked man, which affected the transformation, and this crack only existed all the time.

    At present, if you stand behind Fang Lin, you can see that Fang Lin''s spine is exposed, which looks very terrible.

    Without the slightest hesitation, Fang Lin directly put away the ancient spear, and immediately the murderous spirit condensed here dispersed, filling the ancient battlefield again.

    Then Fang Lin touched out several thousand year old herbs. Without the slightest hesitation, he opened his mouth and bit indiscriminately.

    Like swallowing a few thousand year old herbs, I ate them all like a bolt of dates. The huge drug power quickly melted in the body, gathered on my back, and began to repair this deep bone crack.

    After all, several thousand year old ancient medicines are not free to eat. Although they are far less than the holy medicine, the effect will be immediately reflected if they are taken together.

    The crack on Fang Lin''s back began to heal at a speed visible to the naked eye. Fang Lin immediately sat down cross legged and completed the last step of physical transformation.

    The reason why the previous confrontation with Prince Zhou Yishui didn''t take too much advantage was that Fang Lin''s body had not completely degenerated, and the existence of cracks in his back made Fang Lin unable to exert all the strength of his body.

    Once the body completely degenerates and reaches the completion level, the crown prince will never retreat so easily, and he must suffer some hardships.

    After all, judging from the flesh, Fang Lin has surpassed Zhou Yishui and any Tianyuan warrior.

    With the physical strength alone, and Fang Lin''s foundation of ten earthly elements, we can basically make up for the realm gap between Zhou Yishui and Fang Lin.

    Fang Lin was in the last step of physical transformation, while Mei Yingxue went deeper again after adapting to the murderous atmosphere around.

    However, compared with Fang Lin''s crazy action of gathering all the murderous Qi around him just now, their training at the moment seems to be a little trivial.

    Although he was very unwilling, there was no way. Fang Lin dared to do that because he still had the power of the holy medicine in his body. With the help of Dan medicine, he could resist the murderous Qi.

    If Mei Yingxue and others were as crazy as Fang Lin, they would not be able to carry it down at all. In a moment, they would be torn to pieces by murderous Qi.

    Even if they had the conditions of Fang Lin and swallowed the holy medicine, did they really have the courage to be so crazy

    Maybe there is, maybe not. After all, there is only a thin line between this behavior and suicide. If you succeed, you will have a better chance than heaven. If you fail, your death will be extremely miserable.

    For Fang Lin, the murderous spirit in the ancient battlefield has no effect on him, but for others, the murderous spirit in the ancient battlefield can still play a good role in tempering.

    For example, Dugu Nian.

    At this moment, Dugu Nian also took a pill, which made him quickly adapt to the murderous Qi.

    After getting used to the murderous spirit, Dugu Nian stood up and walked forward carefully.

    When she felt that she had reached the limit again, she sat down cross legged again and continued to adapt to the murderous spirit.

    No one expected that Dugu Nian, who was not favored by many people at the beginning, had opened the gap with others and gradually began to go deep into this ancient battlefield.

    Although it is still a long way from Fang Lin, it is amazing that Dugu Nian''s cultivation can reach this level.

    Although Fang Lin was undergoing the final transformation of his body, he had been paying attention to Dugu Nian. Seeing this girl suffering and moving forward, he was also quite unhappy.

    Of course, he also hopes that Dugu Nian can become stronger. After all, in such a world, women are inherently weak. If they don''t have enough strength, even if they come from a large family, they can''t control their own destiny.

    Dugu Nian''s body trembled. She had been very weak in the physical aspect. At the moment, she was suffering from murderous temper and felt more painful than others.

    If it were Dugu Nian, she might have given up long ago, but now, even how painful and painful, she stubbornly gritted her teeth and insisted.

    There is no other reason, just want to become stronger.

    Maybe seeing Fang Lin''s strength, Dugu Nian didn''t want to be pulled too far by Fang Lin, so she urgently needed to improve herself.

    However, people are different after all, especially in martial arts. Some people are geniuses who can shine brightly and go ahead of everyone.

    But some people are not geniuses. No matter how hard they try, they can''t catch up with geniuses.

    Dugu Nian is not a genius of martial arts. No matter how strong her perseverance is, she still has limits.

    When she took another step and went deep into the ancient battlefield, she found it difficult to move.

    At the moment, there is only ten steps between her and Fang Lin.

    At this level, Dugu Nian could be completely proud, and the vast majority of people present could not reach her level.

    But for Dugu Nian, she was not satisfied, because there was still a distance between her and Fang Lin.

    It seems like ten steps, but in fact it''s very different. If Fang Lin really wants to go, he can calmly go to the deepest part of the ancient battlefield.

    Dugu Nian''s face had some blood marks, which were cut out by murderous gas. Although it was not deep, there was blood flowing down.

    Her body was shaking, trying to take a step, but she had reached the limit, even if she adapted to the murderous spirit, she could not do it.

    In fact, Dugu Nian has broken through the limit once. With her cultivation, it was impossible to get here, but her insistence made her break through the limit once before.

    But at present, it is impossible to make another breakthrough.

    "Can we only get here?" Dugu Nian bit his lips, already biting out blood, and his eyes were full of unwilling color.

    She wants to take another step, even if it''s just one step, not to catch up with the forest above, even if it''s just to shorten the distance between Fang Lin and her.

    However, his legs were extremely heavy, and his body was particularly painful. His murderous spirit was rampant, which made Dugu Nian feel shaky.

    Dugu Nian didn''t want to give up, even if her eyes were dark, and her reason told her that she couldn''t go any further, but she still didn''t give up, fighting the danger of physical collapse, forcibly trying to take a step.

    This scene is moving and frowning.

    Deacon Shen in the "bad" rear suddenly shouted, and he saw Dugu Nian''s body flying with blood, which was injured by murderous gas.

 Chapter 662

Please wait a moment while you are hitting. Please remember that after the content is updated, please refresh the page again to get the latest update

 Chapter 663

    The black monster was shaped like a giant ant, covered with a layer of shiny black scales, and a pair of scarlet eyes were full of madness.

    Even if Fang Lin Dang recognized it, it was an extremely rare black scale ant, and judging from its breath, it was probably a monster with four changing realms.

    Fang Lin immediately said that it was not good. The black scale ant would actually hibernate under the ancient battlefield. He had no idea before, but now he just hit the black scale ant.

    "Mommy" the thousand year old corpse ginseng saw the black scale ant and screamed with fear, but he still held the old spear to death.

    The black scale ant rushed directly into the rolling murderous spirit, and the majestic murderous spirit raged on the black scale ant, and immediately made a sound of gold and iron.

    Fang Lin was secretly shocked. The black scale ant was indeed a very rare monster. The scales on his body were extremely hard. Even if it was such a terrible murderous gas here, it was difficult to hurt the black scale ant for a moment.

    The black scale ant seemed to be very persistent to the old spear, and even risked his life to get close to the old spear, with anger and hatred in his eyes.

    A monster with four changes hates an ancient spear

    Fang Lin felt a little strange, but since the black scale ant didn''t come for him, he didn''t have to act rashly in a hurry. Let''s see the situation first.

    "You black ant, how dare I be presumptuous here?" the Millennium corpse saw that the black scale ant kept approaching. Although it was extremely afraid, it still pretended to be fearless.

    However, the black scale ant directly ignored the Millennium corpse ginseng, and directly hit the ancient spear with its body during its roar.

    The old spear was unmoved. Under the impact of the black scale ant, it retreated again and again, with wounds on its body, and a lot of black scales fell off.

    But even so, the black scale ant is still duty bound to hit the ancient spear, which is really a feeling of fearlessness.

    Bang Bang

    After several times of impact, the black scale ant was dying. Although it was powerful and a four variable monster, it was really as weak as a mole ant in the face of an ancient spear.

    The ancient spear was like a towering mountain, and the black scale ant constantly shook it by itself, but the result was in vain.

    "Hahahahaha, when he came out, he was so fierce that it turned out to be a soft legged shrimp for a long time, which scared my uncle almost peed." The Millennium corpse ginseng looked at the black scale ant with a disdainful face and said shamelessly.

    At this moment, the magnificent murderous spirit that originally existed here has been absorbed by the ancient spear. Although the spear is still full of mottled traces of years, a small part of it has regained its luster.

    Just then, the old spear suddenly moved.

    If you don''t move, you will move like a thunderbolt.

    Poof

    The ancient spear roared out, directly pierced the body of the black scale ant, and ran from head to tail, directly turning the black scale ant into a sugar gourd.

    The black scale ant screamed bitterly, and then its body was blown to pieces. Even its body was hard, it could not resist the murderous spirit contained in the ancient spear.

    "Don''t break the demon pill!" Fang Lin shouted hurriedly. Unfortunately, it was too late. The black scale ant died completely, and his body with the demon pill was all broken into pieces.

    Fang Lin looked at the demon pill, which had been broken into several pieces. It was a pity in his heart. This was a demon beast with four changing realms. The value of the demon pill was conceivable, but it was so destroyed.

    "Alas." Fang Lin sighed and waved his old spear into his bag.

    "My uncle kicked you to death" the Millennium corpse ginseng seized the opportunity, kicked his calf towards Fang Lin''s face.

    Fang Lin twitched at the corner of his mouth and grabbed the Millennium corpse ginseng.

    "Let go of me, you bastard, who dares to torture me. Today I want to live with you forever." the Millennium corpse ginseng kept struggling, and the whole person was angry.

    Fang Lin, the "ten ancient medicines", spoke coldly.

    "Cough, my uncle is not so easy to be bribed. You underestimate my uncle," the Millennium corpse ginseng squinted.

    "Fifteen trees" Fang Lin pie pie mouth.

    "Well, in fact, everything is easy to discuss, but this time you are too much. Well, there are twenty ancient medicines in total, and I will forgive you." The Millennium corpse ginseng said with a natural face.

    Fang Lin was speechless, touched the Jiugong capsule, and finally found eight ancient medicines.

    "How can you break your word? After talking about 20 strains, how can you give such a little" the Millennium corpse ginseng immediately shouted with dissatisfaction.

    "That''s all. Love or not." Fang Lin doesn''t care about you. He will put those eight ancient medicines in his bag.

    "No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no Millennium corpse ginseng hurriedly said, happily swallowed all eight ancient medicines.

    "Ah, it''s so comfortable." after taking the ancient medicine, the body shape of the Millennium corpse ginseng seemed to be a little larger, but there was no obvious change.

    "Go in when you''re full." Fang Lin picked up the Millennium corpse ginseng, threw it into the nine palace bag, and was about to leave from under the ground.

    Suddenly, another black scale ant appeared below.

    "There is an ant nest below." Fang Lin immediately made a judgment, and his eyes shone.

    This black scale ant is not as crazy as the one before. After sticking out its head from under the ground, it looked around vigilantly. When it saw Fang Lin, it immediately showed hostility.

    Fang Lin grinned and touched out the bloody sword.

    "Here is a good blood food. Enjoy it, but leave the demon pill to me." Fang Lin said to the bloody sword.

    Before the words fell, the black scale ant rushed towards Fang Lin, and Fang Lin felt difficult to breathe when the evil spirit was everywhere.

    Hum

    The bloody sword flew out at once, like cutting tofu, and the sword body was directly inserted into the head of the black scale ant.

    The black scale ant screamed and struggled to pull out the thing inserted in his head, but he couldn''t do it at all.

    It can be seen to the naked eye that the black scale ant''s body withered rapidly, and its flesh and blood essence was quickly absorbed by the blood colored sword.

    Fang Lin was afraid that this guy would suck too much, and he sucked all the demon pills of the black scale ant, so he hurriedly dug out the demon pills of the black scale ant.

    A dark demon pill, with a particularly strong evil spirit, Fang Lin was happy and pocketed it.

    Since then, entering this beast fierce mountain, Fang Lin was very happy to collect demon pills, especially those of high-level demon beasts, and Fang Lin was very interested.

    For no other reason, Fang Lin knows a secret method that can refine the demonic Qi in the demon pill, and the rest is the purest flesh and blood power and heaven and earth aura.

    As long as there is no evil spirit, martial artists can also absorb demon pills to enhance their strength and improve their accomplishments, and this method, in this era, I''m afraid, has long been lost.

 Chapter 664

    Any shocking secret method has its costs and disadvantages.

    Although it is a shortcut to improve the strength of martial artists with demon elixir, the effect is remarkable, but the disadvantages are also quite large.

    First of all, no matter how pure the demon pill is refined, it is still a demon pill, containing a trace of the most essential demon spirit.

    Although this trace of the most essential evil spirit is almost nonexistent, it cannot be thoroughly refined. If the warrior absorbs too many evil pills, there will eventually be a moment when the evil spirit erupts over the years.

    Secondly, the strength brought by the demon pill, after all, depends on shortcuts, and it is easy to have the problem of foundation vanity.

    This problem is not difficult to solve. Just use various pills to stabilize the foundation.

    As the demon pill absorbs too much, the martial arts will not only gradually accumulate demons in their bodies, but also be affected by demons.

    In short, the more demon pills are absorbed, the easier it is for people''s minds to develop towards monsters.

    More serious, it will become neither human nor demon.

    Fang Lin knew the method of refining demon pills, and naturally he was also very clear about these disadvantages, but these disadvantages had been solved in Fang Lin''s previous life.

    After all, in his previous life, Fang Lin had stepped into the supreme realm of Dan Zun, and nothing in the world could live him hard.

    At present, although Fang Lin''s body has reached a supreme level, his cultivation is only the first level of Tianyuan, so if Lin wants to become stronger, he can only improve the level of martial arts.

    Absorbing demon pills is just one of the ways. Fang Lin has many choices. If he accumulates enough demon pills first, he may not be in a hurry to refine.

    At present, knowing that there is a black scale ant nest under the ground, Fang Lin naturally cherishes flowers in full bloom.

    In a moment, the black scale ant that rushed out from the second head was sucked dry by the bloody sword. Fortunately, Fang Lin dug up the demon pill in advance, otherwise it was estimated that even the demon pill could not be caught.

    The bloody sword flew out of the withered black scale ant corpse. It seemed that it was not satisfied, and rushed directly into the ant nest below.

    "Wait for me", Fang Lin shouted, and hurriedly rushed in with him.

    As Fang Lin guessed, there is indeed a black scale ant nest deep underground, and its scale is quite large, just like an underground maze.

    The monstrous spirit rushed to his face. A large group of black scale ants found the invader and rushed out with a roar.

    Fang Lin almost ran away without being scared. This battle is really terrible. There are so many black scale ants, even if there are some three change monsters, just this number, a large area of black pressure, is enough to shock.

    Fortunately, there is a bloody sword, a big killer.

    The bloody sword roared and directly entered the group of black scale ants. The bodies of those black scale ants were cut off one after another when the sword awns flew.

    Even if these black scale ants are covered with hard scales, they can''t stop the edge of the bloody sword.

    In the twinkling of an eye, there were more than 20 black scale ants who died under the bloody sword, and the blood turned into a long stream, which was absorbed by the bloody sword, making the light of the bloody sword more enchanting.

    The remaining black scale ants, although numerous, seemed to have seen the horror of the bloody sword. For a time, they were timid and dared not go forward again.

    Fang Lin ran to dig out the demon pills in the dead black scale ants one by one, and filled them with joy.

    The living black scale ants were all angry in their hearts, and their eyes seemed to spit out fire.

    If the eyes can kill, Fang Lin has been killed by these black scale ants many times.

    The bloody sword made a buzzing sound, which seemed to be addicted to killing, and it was about to go towards those living black scale ants again.

    At this time, an extremely terrifying evil spirit came from the depths of the ant nest. Fang Lin was shocked and hurriedly retreated.

    And the bloody sword also stopped suddenly, as if even it felt threatened.

    The living black scale ants retreated one after another, their faces full of enthusiasm and awe.

    A huge monster with golden light crawled out of the depths of the ant nest.

    Fang Lin, the "golden scale Ant King", contracted his pupils and took a breath. If it weren''t for the bloody sword, he wanted to run away immediately.

    Black scale ant is a rare monster, and among black scale ants, there is a small chance of giving birth to the king of golden scale ant.

    Fang Lin never thought that there was a golden scale Ant King in the ant nest.

    The evil spirit came out violently, like a wave. Fang Lin''s body swayed, and there was a feeling of being in the storm.

    This is Fang Lin''s only feeling of powerful terror.

    This golden scale Ant King, obviously reached the level of demon king, is a real demon king.

    A demon king, how powerful

    Fang Lin knew very well that if a demon king appeared in the next three kingdoms, it would be a devastating disaster, and no one could resist. What Zixia sect, what Xuanguo, and what Yunguo would be trampled on.

    And if it appears in the three countries, it will also set off a bloodbath, and countless people will die. Finally, it may need those hidden strong men of great power to appear and suppress it.

    Once the demon beast reaches the demon king realm, it will produce a qualitative change, and even some demon beasts with pure blood can be transformed into human beings.

    Although Fang Lin lived with several demon Kings Day and night in the deepest part of the beast mountain, he never really saw the true faces of those demon kings. They seemed to have been shrouded in clouds and fog, and it was difficult to see their real bodies.

    At this moment, the golden scale Ant King appearing in this ant nest is the first demon king Fang Lin saw.

    Although I don''t know the depth of the golden scale Ant King, from the terrible demon spirit of the golden scale Ant King, the strength of the demon king is absolutely unimaginable.

    The blood colored sword flickered, and the tip of the sword pointed directly at the golden scale Ant King. It seemed to be very interested in the blood of this demon king.

    The king of golden scale ants stared at the bloody sword with fear in his eyes. As a demon king, he could clearly feel the terror of the bloody sword.

    "Come back." Just when Fang Lin thought that the bloody sword was going to fight the golden scale Ant King, suddenly the voice of the demon Saint came from the nine palace bag.

    Without the slightest hesitation, the bloody long sword swished back to the Jiugong bag, without any hesitation.

    Now, Fang Lin is a little silly. What''s the situation

    And the king of golden scale ants heard the voice of the demon saint, suddenly surprised, and looked at Fang Lin with some doubts in his eyes.

    "Leave here, there is a monster more powerful than the demon king." Said the demon saint.

    Fang Lin hurriedly asked secretly, "you are always a demon saint. Are you afraid of any monsters?"

    Listen to the demon Saint a wry smile: "although I''m not a demon saint, I''m not a demon saint of this generation. If I show up, I can suppress all monsters, but now I can''t reappear."

 Chapter 665

    "Why can''t you show up?" Fang Lin Lian asked.

    As soon as the demon saint was silent, he immediately said, "the people who suppressed me are still here."

    Hearing this, Fang Linton was surprised and completely understood it.

    In the endless Grottoes that day, the demon saint was suppressed under a golden Dharma array, and the demon beast revived. The Dharma array lowered a big hand to completely erase the demon saint and everything under the Dharma array.

    If Fang Lin didn''t run away with the mummy directly, I''m afraid the demon Saint would have been completely wiped out by the golden array.

    To be able to suppress a generation of demon saints, I think I must be an unimaginable strong man.

    It''s really shocking that such a person is still alive.

    It is no wonder that the demon saint is so afraid that he dare not easily realize that if he is discovered by the terrible strong man, he will suffer not only the demon saint, but also Fang Lin.

    "Although I can''t show up, the golden scale Ant King doesn''t dare to touch you. You can ask him for some ant eggs." Said the demon saint.

    Fang Lin wondered, "what do you want ant eggs for?"

    The demon Saint explained, "the eggs of black scale ants are naturally nothing, but the eggs of the king of golden scale ants are very useful. Just ask for them."

    Fang Lin nodded. Although he didn''t know the use of asking for ant eggs, since the old mummy said so, there should be no problem.

    At that moment, Fang Lin was calm and said to the golden scale Ant King, "the demon Saint ordered you to send some ant eggs."

    The golden scale Ant King naturally understands people''s words, and his intelligence is absolutely no worse than people. At this moment, when he heard Fang Lin ask for ant eggs, his eyes showed hesitation.

    The old mummy in the Jiugong bag immediately released some of its own breath, and then the golden scale Ant King succumbed.

    Three golden ant eggs were carried out by several black scale ants, each of which was the size of a head, and there was a faint golden light diffused from the ant eggs, which was faintly visible. Among the three ant eggs, there were three golden scale ants that had not been completely formed.

    Even if it has not yet taken shape, the smell of these three ant eggs has been very amazing, and the breath of life in them is even stronger.

    "It is worthy of being an ancient alien. Just an egg is so extraordinary." Fang Lin secretly smacked his tongue and put three ant eggs into a beast bag.

    The king of golden scale ants made a dull low roar, which seemed to urge Fang Lin to leave quickly.

    Fang Lin laughed and waved to the king of golden scales, "goodbye."

    Then he left the ant nest and returned directly to the ground of the ancient battlefield.

    Fang Lin broke through the earth, but he found that there was no one on the ancient battlefield.

    "What''s the situation?" Fang Lin looked around and found that there was really no one left. It was only a few hours since he entered the ground. Why did the people here disappear in the blink of an eye

    Boom, boom, boom

    The deafening sound came from all directions, and the ground under my feet seemed to tremble.

    Animal tide

    Fang Lin''s face changed. Why did he just rise? The people here not only disappeared, but also encountered the animal tide

    "This is an ancient battlefield. Even the animal tide will not affect it." Fang Lin secretly said.

    But what happened next was beyond his expectation. The animal tide did come, and he did not avoid it because it was an ancient battlefield.

    I saw a large group of monsters roaring towards this place. In front of them, there were a dozen monsters with huge shapes. Their eyes were red, and they were rampant. It was obvious that they had fallen into madness.

    "Damn it", Fang Lin scolded and ran into the earth again.

    Just listen to the rumble above, I don''t know how many monsters passed through this ancient battlefield, and some monsters screamed.

    Obviously, the murderous spirit of this ancient battlefield is also very deadly for some weak monsters.

    Fang Lin didn''t dare to rise up, for fear that these monsters would notice his breath and go deeper into the earth.

    The first wave of animal tide passed, and another wave of animal tide arrived before Fang Lin came out.

    Fang Lin was speechless and just continued to hide in the soil.

    "Old master, are these monsters crazy?" Fang Lin asked casually when he was free.

    "There have been some changes here that I don''t know." The demon Saint said nothing more.

    Fang Lin frowned secretly. Even the old mummy didn''t know what had changed here. It seemed that there was something strange in the beast fierce mountain.

    Suddenly, Fang Lin felt an extremely huge evil spirit, passing over the ground, making Fang Lin''s scalp numb.

    Another demon king

    Although I didn''t see it with my own eyes, this evil spirit almost penetrated into the ground, and it was definitely the demon king.

    I have seen a golden scale Ant King below, but I didn''t expect another demon king to appear above, and even joined the animal tide, which is a little shocking.

    Fang Lin has also encountered several waves of animal tides since he entered the beast fierce mountain, but it seems that no demon beasts at the demon king level have joined the animal tides.

    But now, there are demon kings participating in the beast tide, which makes the power of the beast tide increase a hundred times.

    The beast tide is already very terrible. If the demon king participates in it again, it is simply a torrent of death. If the Terran warrior encounters it, there is only one way to die, and there is absolutely no way to live.

    And all the people above are gone at the moment. Can it be said that they found that the animal tide was about to break out, so they left the ancient battlefield in advance to take refuge

    Although it is possible, there may be other reasons.

    It took about three hours for the movement above to finally stop.

    Fang Lin didn''t dare to take the lead immediately. He waited below for a while and didn''t dare to return to the ground until he confirmed that the animal tide had indeed passed.

    Although the beast tide has passed, this ancient battlefield also left a strong evil spirit, which is very complex. Obviously, there are many monsters passing here.

    Moreover, many monster bodies can be seen everywhere, some of which have been cut into pieces by the murderous gas of the ancient battlefield, some of which are not dead yet, and their bodies struggle to escape this ancient battlefield.

    Fang Lin glanced at the monsters that died here. Most of them were monsters in the three change realm and the two change realm, and basically there was nothing particularly powerful.

    Fang Lin has no idea about the demon pills of these monsters. With his current plan, only the demon pills of monsters with three changes and more than five weights can have the value of collection.

    However, Fang Lin still dug out all the demon pills of those dead monsters. Although these demon pills are of little use to him, they can still be used to feed the golden puppy.

    After collecting the demon pill, Fang Lin had an idea in his heart. He wanted to follow the direction of the beast tide to see what these monsters were doing

    This idea is really crazy. Normal people hide as far as they encounter animal tides. Fang Lin is good. He actually wants to follow the tracks of animal tides to actively look for animal tides.

 Chapter 666

    "What do you think of my idea?" Fang Lin told the demon Saint his plan and wanted to hear his opinion.

    "Not so good." The demon Saint said directly.

    Fang Lin curled his lips: "aren''t you always there? Where is the beast mountain? I can''t go."

    The demon Saint said unhappily, "I''m not your amulet. This beast mountain is definitely not as simple as it looks. I can''t show up now. If I encounter any great danger, I may not be able to protect you."

    Hearing the words, Fang Lin laughed, "it doesn''t matter. In addition to my predecessors, I also have the means to protect my life. Even if I meet the demon king, I can retreat calmly."

    The demon saint was silent. He also knew that Fang Lin had many treasures. He really had the capital to explore those dangerous places.

    "You decide by yourself. I''m going to sleep soon, and I can''t help you at that time." Said the demon saint.

    Fang Lin nodded. He decided to follow the tracks of the animal tide to find out.

    Of course, some necessary preparations still need to be made.

    Fang Lin took the hidden spirit pill, completely covered up his breath, and hung several demon pills on his body to release the evil spirit. In this way, those demon beasts could not find Fang Lin by their breath alone.

    At that moment, Fang Lin followed the trail and chased it all the way.

    The movement of the animal tide is too big, and the traces left are also very obvious. As long as you are not stupid or blind, you can see it clearly.

    Along the way, Fang Lin found that the beast mountain had indeed changed, and the monsters seemed to be involved in the beast tide. Along the way, he didn''t find any decent monsters.

    On the contrary, the bones of some figures, martial artists, were found by Fang Lin. the bodies were incomplete, and some even left only a pile of broken meat. It was obvious that they died under the animal tide.

    Fang Lin was dignified. He examined these bones all the way, but there were many royal people. As for those he knew, he didn''t see them.

    Following the trace of the beast tide, Fang Lin gradually approached the boundary between the periphery and the depth of the beast fierce mountain.

    As usual, the closer you are to the intersection line, the more monsters you will encounter, the stronger your strength will be, and even the demon king will often appear.

    But at present, Fang Lin met few monsters, and basically all of them were weak monsters, and none of the powerful monsters were found.

    This is very strange.

    Fang Lin continued to walk towards the boundary line with doubts.

    Finally, Fang Lin found some anomalies in a valley.

    This valley is very magnificent, as if it had been forcibly smashed out by giants in the mountains.

    Fang Lin didn''t dare to approach, but hid in the distance and watched with spiritual power.

    In that valley, there are many monsters, large and small, crowded in a pile. Even if the valley is very wide, these monsters are very crowded together.

    Fang Lin saw that some weak monsters were directly squeezed to death.

    In the world of monsters, body shape is often the key factor to determine power. Monsters with large body size are generally more powerful than monsters with small body size.

    Of course, there are exceptions to everything. Some insignificant monsters also have extremely terrible strength.

    For example, Fang Lin knows that many monsters are not big, but they are hundreds of times more terrible than those monsters with huge bodies.

    Like what kind of blood locusts, they are only a little larger than ordinary locusts, but their appearance in groups is enough to destroy a city.

    Another example is the mountain moving beast. Although it is a beast, its body shape is as big as a mouse, which is absolutely insignificant in the demon beast world.

    But the mountain moving beast is very powerful. It often carries a huge mountain on its body and moves.

    In ancient times, people often saw moving mountains and dared not provoke them, because there were definitely mountain movers under the moving mountains.

    At this time, a very special monster appeared in the valley.

    This is a silver fox. Its body is like an ordinary fox, and it is inconspicuous among those huge monsters.

    But at this time, the silver fox was standing at the highest place, overlooking all the monsters in the valley, and his expression was somewhat high.

    Those monsters in the valley, one by one, showed enthusiasm towards the silver fox and roared, as if they were welcoming the arrival of the silver fox.

    The silver fox looks very unusual, with a beautiful body, silvery hair, especially a pair of eyes, which are as beautiful as gemstones.

    Seeing this silver fox, the demon Saint gave a light sigh, and Fang Lin also frowned. Although he could not recognize the origin of this silver fox, from the situation at the moment, this silver fox was afraid to be very complicated.

    "Master, do you recognize this silver fox?" Fang Lin asked in a low voice.

    "This fox is not a real body, but a separate body. Only when you see the real body can you recognize it." Said the demon saint.

    Fang Lin was a little surprised when he heard the speech. The silver fox was actually just a separate body.

    At this time, the silver fox ant, an animal language that Fang Lin couldn''t understand, said something to many monsters in the valley below.

    After hearing the animal language of silver fox, those monsters seemed to become excited, roaring repeatedly, especially excited.

    Fang Lin didn''t understand the animal language, so he hurriedly asked the demon saint.

    "This silver fox is persuading these monsters to be its followers." The demon Saint said that although he was a Terran, he became a demon saint and was naturally proficient in animal language.

    Fang Lin frowned. The silver fox wants these monsters to be its followers. What does this mean? Do monsters also want to say that when they show up, they hope to have a group of younger brothers to follow

    In that valley, there are two demon kings, one of which is a giant cow full of flames, which looks difficult to provoke.

    The other is a bird, covered with colorful wings, with a purple crown on its head, which looks very divine.

    These two demon kings are the strongest among these monsters. The flaming giant cow seems to have surrendered to the silver fox and paid homage to it.

    The colorful birds, however, looked at the silver fox coldly, and seemed to disagree with it.

    The Silver Fox also looked at the colorful birds, but the eyes like gemstones were a bit playful.

    At the next moment, the colorful birds suddenly burst, and it turned out to be a shot at the silver fox.

    Roar

    At this moment, the hornet''s nest was poked, and the fire cow jumped up first, blocking the silver fox.

    Other monsters also roared and besieged the colorful birds. Obviously, except for the colorful birds, all other monsters surrendered to the silver fox.

    Although the colorful birds are amazing in strength, as a demon king, they will not pay attention to these ordinary monsters.

    But that fire cow is also a monster, powerful, and the natural flame has a somewhat restraining effect on colorful birds.

 Chapter 667

    Colorful birds rose into the sky, and countless wings fell around them, like a sword rain, covering the whole valley.

    For a time, many monsters died miserably, and the demon king''s anger was beyond the resistance of ordinary monsters.

    The fire cow was furious and rushed up on a fire. With a roar, it directly hit the colorful birds with its huge body.

    The power of this collision, even if there is a mountain in front of it, will be easily crushed by this fire cow.

    Multicolored birds dare not confront this fire cow head-on. With their wings spread, they want to escape.

    But at this time, the silver fox suddenly shot, and a huge silver white fox tail rolled up, directly curling the colorful birds.

    Multicolored birds chirped and were full of demons, trying to get rid of this fox tail.

    Poof

    Suddenly, the fox tail rolled hard, and suddenly the colorful birds screamed, spewed blood, and suddenly became listless.

    Then, the fox tail loosened, and the multicolored birds fell down, just being severely hit by the rushing fire cow.

    Among the roaring, the colorful birds that reached the realm of the demon king were directly hit into a mass of broken meat, and their death was extremely miserable.

    The silver fox explored its claws, caught the demon pill in the colorful birds, and then threw it directly to the fire cow, as if it was a reward.

    The fire cow''s face was full of gratitude, greedily licked his tongue, and directly swallowed the demon pill of colorful birds.

    Other monsters envy it. The value of the demon pill of the demon king is simply unimaginable. If the monsters below the demon king eat it, they will get great benefits.

    Fang Lin saw this scene in the distance, but also secretly regretted that this was the demon pill of a demon king. How nice it would be if it fell into his own hands.

    Unfortunately, there are too many monsters there, and none of them are good stubbles. Even if Fang Lin has the means to protect his life, he dare not go there to rob the demon pill, which is simply killing him.

    At the same time, Fang Lin also secretly exclaimed that the silver fox was really powerful. A demon pill of the five change demon king was directly given to the fire cow. This is to buy people''s hearts. No, it''s the ability to buy demon hearts. It''s really speechless.

    As soon as the colorful birds died, the last discordant sound disappeared, and the monsters in the whole valley echoed the silver fox and became its loyal followers.

    At this time, the silver fox suddenly noticed, looked in the direction of Fang Lin, and the gem like eyes shot a light.

    "Bad" Fang Lin was shocked. He hid so far that he was found by this guy. Without hesitation, he sacrificed the blue lotus platform and directly exerted the power of the lotus platform, and suddenly appeared thousands of miles away.

    The place where Fang Lin just hid was destroyed by the silver fox. The silver fox flew in and looked at the place where Fang Lin had just hid with a pair of cold eyes.

    "It was so close that I almost died." Fang Lin put away the blue lotus, with a lingering fear on his face.

    At that moment just now, Fang Lin really had a feeling that he had gone through hell. The silver fox was too powerful, far better than the ordinary demon king. If he was discovered by it, unless it was the demon saint, he would really die.

    At this moment, Fang Lin appeared in a deep mountain, surrounded by silence, looking very quiet.

    Fang Lin took out the jade slips of communication and wanted to contact deacon Shen.

    However, there was no response from deacon Shen, which cast a shadow on Fang Lin''s heart.

    No response, either dead, or trapped in some isolated place.

    "Master, why should the silver fox accept those monsters?" Fang Lin asked.

    The old mummy said, "this is just my guess. I''m afraid it has something to do with the contemporary demon saint."

    "Contemporary demon saint" Fang Lin showed surprise.

    Fang Lin, the demon saint of this generation, really doesn''t know who it is, human or demon.

    After the death of each generation of demon saint, a new demon saint will be born and continue to command all demon beasts in the world.

    The old mummy was a demon Saint a long time ago, and it was also the culprit of the ancient collapse.

    But this generation of demon saint, Fang Lin has never heard of it.

    "I have communicated with several demon kings in the depths. The demon saint of this generation seems to have disappeared hundreds of years ago and has never appeared again." The old mummy said.

    Fang Lin didn''t know these things, and now he was listening to the demon saint.

    It turned out that the demon saint of this generation disappeared 500 years ago. Among the demon beasts, there were rumors that the demon saint was dead, and there were rumors that the demon saint was still alive, but was trapped somewhere.

    Just like the truth that the country cannot be without a king for a day, the demon clan cannot be without the demon Saint commander for a long time, otherwise the world''s demons will fall into chaos.

    However, because it is uncertain whether the contemporary demon saint has died, the demon clan has been quarreling for hundreds of years, and no new demon saint has been born.

    Until recent years, there were several extremely powerful monsters in the demon clan who wanted to inherit the position of demon saint.

    If you want to become a demon saint, in addition to strength, you need to get the recognition of the demon clan. If you only have strength, but do not have the recognition of monsters, you can''t become monsters, and you can''t command the demons in the world.

    Hearing this, Fang Linton understood that the silver fox was one of the powerful monsters who wanted to inherit the position of demon saint, so he would take over many monsters with his own body and get their support.

    "Very likely." The old mummy said that his judgment and speculation were the same as Fang Lin.

    Fang Lin took a breath, but he didn''t expect that such a big change had taken place in the demon clan, and the contemporary demon holy city had lost its whereabouts.

    No wonder, the demon clan lost the demon saint, just like a plate of scattered sand, there is no cohesion at all.

    "Senior, if you show up to command the demon clan, it''s really wonderful." Fang Lin joked.

    The old mummy laughed, "let alone that I can''t show up now. Even if I return to the demon clan, the demon clan in this era may not agree with me. After all, everything today is different from before."

    Hearing this, Fang Lin was shocked, but also quite touched. The old mummy had such feelings, and he was not the same as Fang Lin

    This era, after all, is not the one they are familiar with. Everything has changed.

    At the same time, outside the beast mountain, in the magnificent demon Town, the demon king stood on the tower and stared at the direction of the beast mountain.

    In the city, there have been many martial artists from all over Xuanguo, and a powerful prince from the royal family came to help the demon king guard the demon city.

    "The animal tide is more and more frequent." The demon king said, standing beside him were dozens of figures, all of whom were the strong men of all sides in Xuanguo.

    "Before the time of March, are these monsters going to break out?" an old man frowned.

    The demon king shook his head, "it''s just a test, but I''m afraid it will be earlier than expected."

 Chapter 668

    "At that time, we still need to rely on your full help, otherwise once the demon city is destroyed, the whole Xuanguo will suffer." The demon king glanced at the crowd and said faintly.

    These people present all looked different, some frowned, some expressionless, and others with deep anxiety.

    To tell the truth, although these people came from all parts of Xuanguo, almost none of them came from the bottom of their hearts. They were all forced and helpless.

    There''s no way. If it weren''t for the fear that once the demon town was destroyed, the monsters in the beast fierce mountain would affect their respective forces in the territory of the Xuanguo. These masters would not come to disturb this muddy water.

    And this is obviously a difficult thing. Even if you successfully defend the demon city, you won''t get any benefits, and you may even hurt your muscles and bones.

    If it weren''t for the demon king who sent the situation back to xuandu, Emperor Xuandi himself asked all forces of Xuanguo to send people to Zhenyao city to help fight. It is estimated that few forces will send people to come and will choose to wait and see.

    This is also human nature. Each family sweeps the snow in front of their own door, regardless of the frost on others'' tiles

    There was a sneer on the corner of the demon king''s mouth. What kind of person he was, it was natural to see that these guys were eager to work, and they all thought about how to preserve their strength.

    "Now that you have come to this demon city, I want to tell you something. Maybe it will be after March, or even faster. There will be a big war here. Whether you can keep this demon city at that time is still a matter of two. If someone is greedy for life and afraid of death, or wants to work but doesn''t contribute, and fish in troubled waters here, it''s better to leave as soon as possible, and I won''t pursue anything. Of course, it''s not I who lose face, but you бгб▒ The demon king said indifferently.

    Hearing the speech, the dozens of people present were silent, some eyes flashing, but no one really left at this time.

    Even if you know that there will be a fierce battle in the near future, even if you want to get away from this place of right and wrong, since you have come, if you leave now, it will be really like what the demon king said, it''s too embarrassing.

    At their level, nothing can be done like a child''s family. Every word and deed is about face.

    Even if you want to go, it''s not too late to pretend to be strong and then go.

    Boom

    The loud noise came from the beast fierce mountain, and I saw several huge monsters with a terrible wave of beasts, constantly impacting the Dharma array.

    Although the Dharma array is still stable, the light is constantly flashing, which makes people''s hearts jump, for fear that the Dharma array will suddenly collapse.

    The demon king frowned, and his expression was not very good-looking. He had been here for many years, and had entered the beast fierce mountain several times. He was quite familiar with the situation in the fierce mountain.

    Those huge monsters are all demon kings.

    "Wang, Wang Ye, those are not demon kings," a sect strong man pointed to several huge figures in the beast fierce mountain, and asked with some fear.

    The demon king hehe smiled: "your eyesight is good. That''s really several demon kings."

    Hearing the speech, everyone at the scene was inhaling coldly, and their faces changed one by one.

    Even if these people are masters, they should remain in awe of the demon king.

    After all, the demon king is equivalent to the strong man in the spirit bone realm of the Terran, which is beyond the spirit vessel warrior, and is too strong to imagine.

    Among the people present, although there were many strong spiritual vessels, only a few people reached the spiritual bone realm, and the demon king was also one of them.

    The human body has three pulses and seventy-two small pulses.

    Among these 108 veins, only three veins are opened by nature, and the sound of 72 small veins is closed.

    By opening up the seventy-two pulses, you can step into the realm of spiritual pulse. Internal force runs around the sky, and you can have endless magical effects.

    After opening the 72 pulse, you can break through towards the spirit bone realm.

    The so-called spirit bone is to baptize the bone with the spirit of heaven and earth, so that the acquired bone can degenerate into the congenital bone.

    From the spirit vein to the spirit bone, just as from the four change monster to the demon king, it is a qualitative change and leap.

    Under the spirit bone, there are mole ants. This is a saying spread in the martial arts world, which has been true since ancient times.

    Only when you step into the spirit bone realm, you can be considered as entering the house on the road of martial arts, and have some capital and confidence.

    In the same way with Dandao, only when you step into the level of five tripod alchemists can you be called a master of Dandao.

    Otherwise, under the five tripods, no matter how excellent you are, you can''t be called a master.

    Demon kings are all demon beasts with five changes. Obviously, there are not many demon kings in the beast fierce mountain. Even if only threeorfour come out, it is enough to put the demon city in jeopardy.

    "Well, I suddenly remembered that there were still some urgent things that had not been dealt with in the sect. I''ll leave now. When I finish dealing with those things, I''ll come back immediately to help you." An old man said with an embarrassed face. Then he hugged the demon king and quickly flew away.

    The demon king ignored the old man, and others secretly despised him, but they also envied the old man. Although the forces behind them were not very good, they dared to do these shameful things just because they were not powerful. If it was other big forces, there was really no way to be so shameless.

    "I don''t know what happened to the crown prince and them in the fierce mountain. Now the fierce mountain is so chaotic, I''m really worried about them." Said the prince sent by the royal family.

    This person is the prince of Xuanguo sea, named Zhou Zhenghai. He has a good relationship with the contemporary Xuandi emperor. His strength has reached the spirit bone realm, and he can be called a master of Xuanguo number.

    The demon king shook his head when he heard the speech: "the prince should be all right. I have his life lamp."

    The prince of the sea also nodded slightly. When he came here, in addition to helping the demon king guard the demon city, another thing was to ensure that the prince returned to xuandu safely.

    Fang Lin spent almost half of his time hiding under the ground in the beast mountain. He found that the whole beast mountain seemed to be in a mess, and the animal tide was one after another, making Fang Lin like a bird startled by a bow.

    "What''s going on here? Do these monsters want to rush out of the fierce mountain?" Fang Lin hid under the ground and said casually.

    Unexpectedly, the old mummy suddenly burst out, "maybe it''s really possible."

    Fang Lin''s face twitched: "elder, it''s impossible. These monsters have been trapped here for so many years, and they can''t escape. Can they get out now?"

    The old mummy snorted, "before, the reason why I couldn''t get out was that the Dharma array was always in good condition. Now, because you guys came here, the Dharma array has been affected. It''s hard to say."

    Fang Lin''s face was startled. If it was really like the old mummy''s guess, this beast fierce mountain would probably have a great event.

 Chapter 669

    Another wave of animal tide passed. Fang Lin returned to the ground, looked around, and immediately left here.

    The periphery of beast fierce mountain has been very chaotic. The frequency of animal tides is too frequent. If you continue to stay here, you can only hide under the ground most of the time, and you can''t do anything at all.

    Therefore, Fang Lin decided to leave the periphery, cross the border line and enter the depths of the fierce mountain.

    Although there are more powerful monsters in the depths of fierce mountain, there will not be so many animal tides, and the existence of old mummies is also the guarantee of Fang Lin''s safety.

    After making up his mind, Fang Lin headed for the boundary line. Naturally, there were some dangers along the way. In addition to the animal tide, Fang Lin accidentally broke into the territory of a monster and almost couldn''t get out.

    Ten days later, Fang Lin finally reached the boundary line. It was a high mountain in front of him. Crossing that high mountain, he stepped into the depths of the beast mountain.

    However, this generation of boundary lines dividing the periphery and the depths has a large number of monsters gathering, blocking almost all directions into the depths.

    Fang Lin hid in the dark and found that the silver fox had also reached the boundary here, and there were more monsters following it.

    "What on earth is this guy doing? There are so many monsters gathered here. Is it possible that he wants to cross the boundary line and go deeper?" Fang Lin said secretly, lying between the stones.

    "Although the silver fox is powerful, it should not dare to step into the depths of the fierce mountain." The old mummy said.

    Fang Lin frowned. If the silver fox gathered so many monsters not to enter deeper, why did it gather here for a generation

    The silver fox flew in the air, and the mountains were full of monsters, and each one looked at the silver fox enthusiastically.

    A series of animal language came from the mouth of silver fox. After hearing it, those demon beasts were excited, roaring and screaming, which made Fang Lin''s ears rumble.

    "What is it talking about?" Fang Lin asked.

    "It seems to be to encircle and suppress all the fighters deep in the fierce mountain." The old mummy said in a dignified tone.

    Hearing this, Fang Linton was stunned and finally understood why the silver fox wanted to gather so many monsters here. It turned out that it was to start from here and gradually advance towards the periphery of the fierce mountain to eliminate all the warriors in the fierce mountain.

    This simply doesn''t give Fang Lin these people a chance to survive. Although the periphery of the fierce mountain is large, silver fox gathered almost all the peripheral monsters to promote the search step by step. Where can these warriors hide

    Fang Lin looked a little ugly. Although it was not sure whether the silver fox had such an idea, it was indeed possible. Once it happened, Fang Lin could not save himself unless he left the beast mountain.

    "It seems that only one more time to press the baby at the bottom of the box." Fang Lin gritted his teeth. So many monsters blocked the boundary line. Even if Fang Lin had another means, he could not pass silently.

    Moreover, what''s more, Dugu Nian didn''t know where they were, and there was no news at all, which made Fang Lin very worried.

    At present, Fang Lin took out the blue lotus platform, which Fang Lin didn''t use much, but every time he used it, it would be used at a critical moment.

    With a buzzing sound, a light burst out on the lotus platform. Although the light was not too obvious, the silver fox was extremely sharp, and suddenly noticed it. A pair of gem like eyes suddenly looked at the direction Fang Lin hid.

    "Damn it, how can this guy be so sharp and find me again" Fang Lin scolded secretly. He was also found by the silver fox last time and almost didn''t run away.

    The silver fox roared, and the huge fox tail swept over.

    Fang Lin cursed and directly urged the magic weapon of liantai. When the fox tail came, it suddenly disappeared in place.

    With a roar, the fox tail smashed the big stone that Fang Lin had hidden before into pieces, and countless monsters rushed over with a roar.

    Deep in the beast mountain, on a rock wall, Fang Lin''s body suddenly appeared and directly hung on a big tree.

    Sitting on the tree, Fang Lin''s face was a little pale and his heart was a little afraid. Fortunately, he was fast, otherwise he would be really dangerous.

    At this time, Fang Lin''s mind moved and the jade slips flew out.

    After hearing the sound constantly coming from the jade slips, Fang Lin''s heart finally relaxed.

    Dugu Nian and Deacon Shen finally got the news.

    It turned out that they had already entered the depths of the beast mountain, but encountered some problems, were trapped in a dangerous place, lost contact with the outside world, and did not get out until today.

    Put away the jade slips, and Fang Lin went directly to meet Dugu Nian and them. At this time, it is safer to have more people.

    Soon, Fang Lin found Dugu Nian and them.

    "Why did you all come in?" Fang Lin looked at the crowd after landing.

    Mei Yingxue and Wang Erdan are all here. There are a lot of people here, but they all look tired.

    "After you suddenly disappeared in the ancient battlefield, we encountered a wave of animals, not just one wave. Several waves of animals broke out together. We were forced to flee all the way. We met a silver fox and killed and injured some people before crossing the border and entering here." Mei Yingxue said.

    Fang Lin frowned when he heard the words: "you also met the silver fox."

    All of them nodded, and the bastard said with a lingering fear on his face: "the fox was so frightening that his tail suddenly widened and flew over, killing several people on the spot. If it weren''t for our treasure, I''m afraid we wouldn''t escape at all."

    "By the way, we also found one thing." Said the bastard.

    Fang Lin was about to hear what he said, but Chi Yunxiao and Dugu ruoxun looked at Wang Erdan with dissatisfaction in their eyes.

    Mei Yingxue looks calm and doesn''t seem to care what the bastard will say next.

    "We found a demon clan relic, where there are five altars, and a demon bone floats on each altar." Said the bastard.

    Hearing the speech, Fang Linton showed surprise.

    "Why didn''t you take the demon bone away?" Fang Lin asked.

    This time, Mei Yingxue said, "there are monsters guarding the five altars, all of which are four changing states, and there is a demon king. We can only watch from a distance and can''t get close."

    I see, but then Fang Lin looked at these people and said with a smile, "you told me this news, do you want me to help you get the demon bone

    Mei Yingxue shook her head. "We need to work together to get those demon bones. The chance is slim and the danger is too great. We need to make a good plan."

 Chapter 670

    Just when Fang Lin joined the crowd, a bloody massacre was slowly starting on the outskirts of the beast mountain.

    At this time, there are many martial artists scattered outside. Most of them don''t know what happened, but they just feel that animal tides have occurred very frequently recently.

    Although many of them were buried under the animal tide, many more survived.

    After all, I have survived in the beast fierce mountain for so long, and basically know how to avoid the beast tide, so as long as my luck is not too bad and my vigilance is high enough, it is easier to survive when the beast tide occurs.

    These people are scattered all over the periphery, and they are all in panic.

    In the dense forest, a dozen martial artists are walking. Their faces are nervous, but they are also a little excited. Because the monsters are gone, they want to take this opportunity to pick some herbs that they have been thinking about for a long time.

    "Our luck is really good. Those damn monsters don''t know where they have gone. The herbs are all ours." A middle-aged man licked his mouth and said.

    A dozen other people also laughed, but their smiles looked very tired.

    tumble

    At this time, the earth trembled, accompanied by the roar of monsters.

    The dozen people immediately changed color and immediately wanted to find a place to avoid the animal tide.

    But before they found a place to hide, a group of monsters appeared.

    "It''s over" the middle-aged man suddenly sat on the ground, because he saw a four change monster, and the terrible demon made him despair immediately.

    Others are like him, the fear of death shrouded in their hearts, want to struggle, but the majestic evil spirit hit, directly made them weak, completely unable to move.

    Boom

    The huge four change monster rushed forward and stepped directly over.

    Poof

    On the spot, several people were trampled into meat mud, and it was difficult to make a miserable cry before they died.

    Monsters rushed over, including middle-aged men, all of whom were buried in the belly of monsters.

    And such things happen in more than one place outside the beast fierce mountain.

    Monsters are rampant, not animal tides, but more terrifying than animal tides.

    Because these originally crazy monsters are now turned into the most terrifying hunters, and the prey is those who enter the beast fierce mountain.

    Under the command of silver fox, the monsters pushed inch by inch towards the periphery from the boundary line, and did not miss any corner.

    In this way, there was no place for the peripheral warriors to hide, and the shadow of death came towards them bit by bit.

    For Terran warriors, monsters have a natural hatred, which originates from blood and cannot be erased.

    In particular, the monster in the beast fierce mountain, imprisoned for too long, will be more crazy than the monster outside.

    At this moment, they have the opportunity to vent. Naturally, they have a good vent, so the peripheral warriors suffer.

    Few people can escape. Even if they escape for a while, they will eventually die under the claws of monsters.

    This is a massacre. It is completely a one-sided massacre. The appearance of four change realm monsters, and even the appearance of demon kings, makes this massacre easier.

    Wails, screams and curses came from those dying warriors. Only a few days later, there were few surviving warriors in the periphery.

    The forces of Xuanguo completely did not expect that all the elites they sent to the beast mountain had died.

    Of course, not all of them died. There are still a few people who survived by luck.

    These people were able to survive. Undoubtedly, they entered some strange places and hid in them. The monsters didn''t dare to approach, so they picked up a life.

    The periphery and the depths seem to be two worlds. If you can enter the depths of the fierce mountain before the massacre begins, you can survive.

    Although there is no such terrible massacre in the depths, it does not mean that the depths are absolutely safe.

    If this massacre did not happen, in everyone''s view, the periphery would be much safer than the depths.

    After all, the monsters in the depths, almost no weak, are all terrible existence, and it is difficult to provoke any one who jumps out.

    But now, with this massacre on the periphery, it is safer in the depths.

    In the days when the demons and beasts in the periphery were cleaned, Fang Lin and others kept observing the five altars.

    These five altars, located in a very dense ancient forest, are full of evil spirit, and even the sun cannot penetrate.

    In the ancient forest, there is a layer of fog all year round. If you enter it alone, it is easy to lose your way and cannot come out.

    The most terrifying thing is that there are several monsters with four changing realms and a powerful demon king in the ancient forest.

    After several days of observation, Fang Lin and others were more and more helpless. The demon bones on the five altars were tempting, but the demon beasts dormant in the ancient forest were not what they could deal with.

    Even if several people work together, they can''t even solve a four change monster. If they rush to fight, they will only lose their lives in vain.

    But even so, people still didn''t give up. The demon bone is really too important, which can greatly improve the strength of martial artists. If you miss it, it''s a pity.

    On this day, Fang Lin and others retreated from the ancient forest again, and there was more anxiety between their eyebrows.

    "This is difficult to carry out, and I think we should give up." Mei Yingxue said, expressing her opinion.

    "Will you be willing to miss the precious demon bone like this?" Chi Yunxiao asked. He was very persistent about the demon bone and was unwilling to give up easily.

    Mei Yingxue looked at the red cloud and asked, "what if you are not willing? Can you get the demon bone if you are not willing? Compared with life, the demon bone is really nothing."

    "Yes, if you lose your life because of a few demon bones, it''s not worth it." Dugu Nian also said.

    The bastard scratched his ears and cheeks, looking extremely depressed. Dugu ruo''s empty eyebrows were locked, and his attitude was also a little wavering.

    Fang Lin looked at these people and said, "I have a way."

    Hearing the speech, everyone looked at Fang Lin, and each one looked surprised. After observing it for several days, they all felt that it was impossible to do anything about it. The hope was too slim, but Fang Lin actually said he had a way

    "Then tell me, what is the way to get the demon bone?" Dugu Ruoxu frowned, and felt that Fang Lin''s words were not believable.

    Fang Lin smiled: "I said there was a way, so naturally there was a way, but this method can''t be said, and I can only do it alone, and you don''t have to intervene."

    At this moment, everyone was even more surprised. What does it mean that he Fanglin can only come alone? Does it mean that he Fanglin wants to collect demon bones alone

 Chapter 671

    "You want to get the demon bone alone" Dugu Nian asked incredulously.

    Fang Lin nodded: "although it sounds ridiculous, I''m sure I can get the demon bone."

    Everyone looked at me and him with suspicion. Although Fang Lin vowed, it sounded too fanciful. It was just you, Fang Lin, who wanted to get the demon bone. Isn''t this a fool''s dream

    "What on earth do you want to do?" Dugu Ruoxu asked with a frown.

    Fang Lin''s face was calm: "when I get the demon bone back, you will know that I''m not joking."

    "No, it''s too dangerous." Dugu Nian kept shaking her head, and she didn''t want Fang Lin to take risks.

    "I also think it''s too rash for you to get the demon bone alone. Even if you are sure, there is a demon king there, which is beyond our power." Deacon Shen also exhorted, hoping that Fang Lin would eliminate the idea of taking demon bones.

    Fang Lin smiled: "it''s just five changes to the demon king. I naturally have the means to deal with him."

    Everyone was surprised that Fang Lin really dared to talk big. What strength do you have? You dare to say that you have means to deal with the demon king. This sounds a little ridiculous.

    "Fang Lin, what are you thinking?" Dugu Nian said in a hurry.

    Fang Lin rubbed her head, which made Dugu Ruoxu''s eyelids jump and snort.

    "You''d better stay here until I get the demon bone back." As Fang Lin said, he turned and went towards the ancient forest.

    Dugu Nian wanted to dissuade her, but Fang Lin shook his head at her and motioned her not to follow.

    "Rest assured, I will definitely bring back the demon bone in three to five days." Fang Lin said, and his figure had gradually disappeared into the fog in the ancient forest.

    "This guy had better not die in it." The bastard said with some worry.

    "Bah bah, Fang Lin will not die." Dugu Nian said angrily.

    The bastard looked embarrassed and nodded repeatedly.

    Mei Yingxue and her colleagues looked at Gu Lin''s direction. They wanted to see what Fang Lin was going to do, but after thinking about it, they decided to hold their horses.

    "I hope he can successfully bring back the demon bone." Mei Yingxue said softly.

    Inside the ancient forest, Fang Lin''s spiritual eyes opened, and everything in front of him could be seen clearly.

    "Senior, it depends on your old age this time." Fang Lin whispered to the old mummy as he walked.

    The old mummy responded unhappily, "I knew you needed me to collect the demon bone."

    Fang Lin hehe said with a smile, "with elders, those demon kings should step aside. Isn''t it easy to collect demon bones?"

    "Hum" the old mummy didn''t say much, just snorted.

    After walking for two hours, the evil spirit in front gradually became stronger, and Fang Lin''s face also became dignified. Basically, their previous explorations stopped here.

    Because if you go further, you will be found by the monsters inside.

    Fang Lin stood still, took a deep breath, and then continued to walk towards the ancient forest.

    Before I went far, I felt the evil spirit rolling in front of me. Between the tremors on the ground, there were monsters.

    This is an ape with four changing states. It is large enough to stand up as high as a tree. Its limbs are thick and full of strength.

    The ape stared at Fang Lin with both eyes, roared in his mouth, and was about to rush over and smash Fang Lin with a punch.

    At this time, the old mummy released his breath, which was the breath of the demon saint.

    The ape''s body suddenly stagnated, and his eyes looked at Fang Lin in disbelief. After carefully feeling it, the ape''s face immediately showed a look of awe.

    "Lead the way." Fang Lin waved and said, without any expression on his face.

    The ape growled, and actually led the way in front of him. He didn''t dare to disobey at all.

    Fang Lin secretly laughed in his heart, and the prestige of the old mummy was really not covered.

    The ape was in front and Fang Lin was in the back. After walking for a while, three monsters with four changes appeared in front of Fang Lin.

    These three monsters are all very powerful, and Fang Lin can''t deal with each one. At the moment, these three monsters are staring at Fang Lin.

    The ape roared at the three of them, as if they were talking in animal language. Fang Lin couldn''t understand it, but he didn''t worry about anything, and stood there silently waiting.

    The ape communicated with the three monsters for a while, but the three monsters still showed ferocity to each other Lin, as if they wanted to attack each other Lin.

    The old mummy released his breath again, and immediately deterred the three monsters who were ready to move.

    Like the ape, the three monsters were immediately convinced. The breath of the demon Saint made them feel awe from the depths of their blood, which was irresistible, even if the warrior in front of them looked quite weak.

    At this time, he became four monsters to lead the way together. Fang Lin was secretly cool in his heart. The taste of fox pretending to be tiger''s power was really good.

    Finally, led by four demon beasts, Fang Lin saw the demon king.

    This is a sable. It is very small, like a flower cat, lying on an ancient tree, looking very lazy.

    However, when the four monsters brought Fang Lin closer, the purple cloud sable straightened up and stared at Fang Lin suspiciously.

    Fang Lin looked at the purple cloud sable and was secretly shocked. Although he knew that there was a five change demon king in the ancient forest, he had only judged by his breath before, and had not really seen what the five change demon king looked like.

    When I saw it today, I didn''t expect it was actually a purple cloud sable.

    Among the monsters, purple sable is a relatively weak one, and often becomes the food of other monsters.

    Few purple sable can grow to the state of three changes, but the purple sable in front of us is an irresistible demon king, reaching the extremely rare state of five changes, which is simply incredible.

    The purple cloud sable stared at Fang Lin with electric eyes, with a cold and fierce color in his eyes, and talked with apes and their monsters in animal language.

    After the conversation, the suspicious color in the purple cloud sable''s eyes was even worse, and a long roar shook Fang Lin almost without bleeding.

    The old mummy immediately released the spirit of the demon saint, and snorted heavily, with the threat of the demon saint.

    The purple cloud sable was immediately hit hard, and its momentum suddenly fell down, looking at Fang Lin in awe.

    Even the demon king is vulnerable to the threat of the demon saint.

    Fang Lin''s face was pale and his blood surged inside. Fortunately, his body was strong enough, otherwise he would be badly hurt by the roar of the purple cloud sable

    Rao is so. Fang Lin is also very uncomfortable at the moment. Fortunately, the purple cloud sable didn''t kill as soon as he came up, otherwise he would be really dangerous.

    "Take me to the altar." Fang Lin calmed down his condition and said to the purple cloud sable after feeling much better.

 Chapter 672

    Without any hesitation, the purple cloud sable took Fang Lin to the altar.

    The altar is located in the deepest part of the ancient forest, and the terrain is very complex. If you don''t know the path, you will not only lose the altar, but also lose it.

    As the boss of this ancient forest, Ziyun mink was naturally clear about everything here, and soon came to the altar with Fang Lin.

    When Fang Lin saw the five altars, he couldn''t help jumping in his heart.

    The five altars were built as simple as five hills.

    On the five altars, there are five demon bones floating in different shapes, but there is no doubt that each demon bone emits an extraordinary breath.

    Fang Lin judged at a glance that these five demon bones were definitely from the demon king''s body, and they were five completely different demon kings.

    The so-called demon bone is actually an original bone in the demon beast''s body. Like the demon pill, it contains most of the power of the demon beast''s body.

    The demon pill contains the demon spirit and the spirit of heaven and earth, while the demon bone contains the physical power of the demon beast.

    Every monster has only one original bone in its body. Even if its body decays after death, this original bone will not have any effect.

    The original demon bone can be integrated into oneself by the martial artist and become a part of oneself. Under the continuous nourishment of its own flesh and blood, it can play the power of demon bone.

    This is a way for many warriors to improve their strength now. The higher the level of demon bones, the stronger the power they can play.

    For example, Zhou Yishui''s left arm is fused with a demon bone of a dragon, which can play the power of a dragon, which is extremely powerful.

    Fang Lin also fused demon bones in his previous life, but after his cultivation reached a certain level, he removed the fused demon bones.

    Because the realm goes up, the role of demon bone will become smaller and smaller, and finally become a burden.

    To put it bluntly, demon bones are of great use when the martial arts cultivation is not high. With the improvement of martial arts cultivation, unless they are demon bones that can continue to grow, the vast majority of demon bones will be removed from the back.

    Growing demon bones are more precious than ordinary demon bones, and their value is also from day to day.

    The growth demon bone can be improved with the level of martial arts, and the demon bone will continue to grow, and its power will become stronger and stronger, so it will not become a burden.

    Therefore, when martial artists seek demon bones, they generally want to get growing demon bones.

    However, growing demon bones are too rare. Only some monsters with very special blood, or monsters with ancient blood inheritance, can grow demon bones be born in their bodies.

    More than 90% of monsters cannot produce growing demon bones.

    Only one demon bone can be born in the demon beast, while the warrior can fuse multiple demon bones, but just like absorbing soul life Dan fire, fusing more demon bones is also risky.

    After all, the demon bone comes from the demon beast''s body, with a demon spirit. In the process of fusion, once the demon bone repels, it is easy to have problems.

    Among all the people Fang Lin has come into contact with at present, there are a few who fuse demon bones, but there are no who fuse several pieces of demon bones.

    The five demon bones on the five altars in front of us have a special breath. They are the demon bones in the demon king''s body. If they are put outside, they will be enough to cause many people''s crazy pursuit.

    Fang Lin''s eyes were hot. He just wanted to go closer and have a closer look, but the purple cloud sable stopped in front of Fang Lin.

    Fang Lin frowned and asked, "I want to take away the demon bone. Do you want to stop me?"

    Ziyun mink shook his head repeatedly. As a demon king, he naturally understood people''s words.

    Squeak squeak

    The purple cloud sable sent out a series of animal language, as if saying something in the other forest.

    Fang Lin couldn''t understand the animal language, so he asked the old mummy.

    "It''s telling you that this altar can''t be close, otherwise there will be danger." The old mummy said.

    Fang Lin frowned deeper when he heard the words. These five demon bones were close in front of him. If he didn''t take them away, wouldn''t he have come for nothing

    However, since the purple cloud sable said so, it''s probably not easy to come to the five altars. Fang Lin didn''t want to take risks and decided to test it.

    And the way to test, of course, is to use the Millennium corpse ginseng.

    Fang Lin caught the Millennium corpse ginseng from the nine palace bag. Without waiting for it to speak, he directly threw the Millennium corpse ginseng towards an altar.

    "What''s this for?" the Millennium corpse ginseng looked around innocently, wondering what Fang Lin threw himself out for.

    But the next moment, the Millennium corpse ginseng will know.

    Suddenly, there was a light shining from the altar, which severely hit the Millennium corpse ginseng.

    "Ah, I''m going to die." the Millennium corpse ginseng screamed repeatedly, was hit by the light, and flew back directly.

    Fang Lin''s eyes were quick, he grabbed it, turned it over and over, and found that this guy had nothing to do, so he knew what to say.

    "You''re a boy, you must die a bad death, and you''ll torture me every time." the Millennium corpse ginseng rolled his eyes and waited for Fang Lin, and cursed in his mouth.

    The purple cloud sable also looked at the Millennium corpse ginseng, and his face was full of surprise. It had lived in the ancient forest for many years, and the altar had not been here once or twice. Even it could not bear the attack of the altar. This guy who looked like a radish actually suffered nothing.

    "Is there any way to get close to this altar?" Fang Lin grabbed the Millennium corpse ginseng and asked the purple cloud sable.

    The purple cloud sable sent out a series of animal language, and a pair of claws also made two gestures, but Fang Lin didn''t understand it at all.

    "It said that this altar had existed here long ago, and no one and monsters could get close to it. Even the demon king could not bear the power of this altar." The old mummy said.

    Fang Lin heard the words and curled his lips. The demon king couldn''t bear it, but the Millennium corpse ginseng was OK.

    "Elder, do you have a way to get these five demon bones?" Fang Lin asked the old mummy and wanted to get some methods from him.

    The old mummy said, "if I do it, I can naturally get these five demon bones."

    Fang Lin is speechless. Isn''t this nonsense? You are so strong. Can these altars stop you? The key is whether you can fight

    No way, Fang Lin looked at the Millennium corpse ginseng in his hand.

    "Old pickle, let''s discuss something." Fang Lin said to the Millennium corpse ginseng with a smile.

    The Millennium corpse didn''t even look at Fang Lin: "come on, I already know who your boy is. He''s insidious, cunning and extremely vicious. I don''t want to be with people like you."

    Fang Lin looked embarrassed and continued, "do me a favor, bring me the five demon bones, and I''ll give you ten ancient herbs."

    "Boy, I don''t believe you this time." The Millennium corpse ginseng cast a disdainful look at Lin.

 Chapter 673

    Fang Lin was also unambiguous. He directly took out ten ancient medicines and shook them in front of the Millennium corpse ginseng.

    The eyes straightened when the Millennium corpse stuttered, but he still pretended to say, "if you want me to make a move, first make up all the ancient drugs that I owed me before."

    Fang Lin twitched at the corners of his mouth and couldn''t help scolding the knife: "ten ancient drugs, love or not, talk nonsense with me again, and I immediately turned around and left."

    The Millennium corpse ginseng glanced at Fang Lin: "I''m not fooled. I won''t do it without 20 ancient medicines."

    Fang Lin was in a hurry. He took out ten ancient herbs again, and he was reluctant to part with them in his heart.

    He didn''t have much ancient medicine in all. Although he got a lot from the beast mountain, he didn''t have much left after such consumption.

    The Millennium corpse ginseng saw 20 ancient medicines, and then he was happy. He stretched out his hand and patted Fang Lin on the shoulder: "children can be taught. It''s not worth taking care of you like this."

    Fang Lin rolled his eyes, too lazy to talk nonsense, and once again threw it out towards the altar.

    "Boy, there are twenty ancient medicines, one of which can''t be less. If you dare to cheat, my uncle and you won''t finish it." the Millennium corpse ginseng shouted loudly, with an expression of generosity on his face, and hardened his head and rushed directly to the altar.

    "Come on, don''t you torture me? Torture me heartily. If I lose a piece of skin, I won''t be a hero." the Millennium corpse ginseng shouted and rushed directly to one of the altars.

    Hum

    A light appeared and severely hit the Millennium corpse ginseng. Suddenly, the Millennium corpse ginseng staggered and retreated a few steps, but still stared at the light and continued to rush forward.

    The light constantly appeared, and fell on the Millennium corpse ginseng again and again, but the Millennium corpse ginseng just stared at the attack of the altar and climbed up the altar.

    Seeing this, Fang Lin''s eyes also showed light. Although this old pickle is sometimes very unreliable, it is still useful at the critical moment.

    But before Fang Lin was happy, the demon bone floating on the altar suddenly lit up.

    The Millennium corpse ginseng was about to stretch out his hand to grasp the demon bone. Seeing this scene, he was suddenly stunned.

    Then, a giant wolf appeared in the demon bone.

    "Mommy" the Millennium corpse ginseng was startled and almost didn''t roll down directly from the altar.

    The giant wolf was ferocious, with three heads, and was roaring at the Millennium corpse ginseng.

    Fang Lin''s expression changed, and it turned out to be a three headed wolf. No wonder the smell of the demon bone is so extraordinary.

    "It''s just an empty shadow, not true. Get the demon bone back quickly," Fang Lin shouted hurriedly for fear that the Millennium corpse ginseng would retreat.

    The Millennium corpse ginseng cursed repeatedly. Although he was very afraid, he still closed his eyes and directly grabbed the demon bone in his hand.

    Boom

    Starting with the demon bone, the thousand year old corpse ginseng directly flew upside down if it was hit hard.

    Fang Lin caught it and saw the demon bone of the three wolves in his hand.

    "Boy, I''m desperate this time. Don''t cheat." The Millennium corpse ginseng said feebly.

    Fang Lin took the demon bone and said unhappily, "you have nothing at all. You are still pretending to be poor here. Go and get other demon bones for me."

    The Millennium corpse ginseng went again. Fang Lin took the demon bone in his hand, and his face was full of surprise.

    This demon bone has a faint light flow, and its breath is very strong. It seems a little restless in Fang Lin''s hands.

    "It doesn''t seem to be a growing demon bone." Fang Lin looked for a while and said with some pity.

    "It''s not really a growth demon bone, but it''s also good. Do you want to integrate it?" the old mummy said.

    Fang Lin said, "don''t worry first. I''ll see how the other four demon bones are, and then decide which one to fuse."

    "Just five pieces together." The old mummy said casually.

    Fang Lin smelled the words and smiled bitterly: "I also want to integrate five pieces together, but it''s too difficult."

    And Fang Lin didn''t say anything. In fact, he didn''t look at this kind of demon bone at all. What he wanted was a growing demon bone.

    At this time, the Millennium corpse ginseng took back a demon bone and pretended to be extremely weak.

    Fang Lin didn''t even look at it. He took the demon bone and looked at it.

    "This is the demon bone of a bear demon king. After fusion, the strength of the warrior can be greatly improved." Fang Lin said secretly in his heart.

    However, to Fang Lin''s disappointment, this is not a growth demon bone.

    The other three demon bones were also taken back by the Millennium corpse ginseng one by one, but looking at the appearance of the Millennium corpse ginseng, it also looked extremely tired. It seemed that this was really a hard job.

    "Boy, I''ve worked hard for you this time. It''s estimated that I''ll lie down for a year and a half to recover. Don''t call me any more." The Millennium corpse ginseng said feebly, but the beads in his eyes turned drily.

    Fang Lin glanced at it: "there''s nothing wrong with it. What kind of outfit."

    While talking, Fang Lin pocketed all five demon bones, and sighed secretly in the bottom of his heart.

    These five demon bones are all very good. They are all the bones of the demon king, but none of these five demon bones is a growing demon bone, which makes Fang Lin a little disappointed.

    If others get these five demon bones, I''m afraid they will jump up and down happily, but Fang Lin is very dissatisfied with ordinary demon bones, and he wants to grow demon bones.

    "Boy, be content. It''s too hard to grow demon bones. If there were, they would have been taken away by others." The old mummy said.

    Fang Lin was helpless and was about to turn around and leave. Suddenly, all the five altars collapsed, and then a new altar quietly emerged.

    This scene surprised Fang Lin and Ziyun mink, especially Ziyun mink, who has always lived in this ancient forest. It was completely unexpected that there was another altar hidden outside the five altars.

    This is a completely different altar from the previous five. It is made of white bones, and all of them are human bones.

    As soon as this altar appeared, it was bursting out with a furious breath, as if countless tragic deaths were howling bitterly.

    On this altar, there is a black demon bone floating, without any light, no breath fluctuations, which is very common.

    But such a plain black demon bone is enshrined on this white bone altar.

    Fang Lin looked shocked, and the purple cloud sable was stunned.

    "My God, why is there another one, and this altar looks so scary." The Millennium corpse ginseng said with a frightened face.

    Fang Lin kept staring at the black demon bone, his heart pounding, and directly told Fang Lin that this demon bone was very unusual.

    "Boy, you must get this bone. I''m afraid it''s the biggest chance of your trip." the old mummy also said, with a dignified tone.

 Chapter 674

    "Needless to say, I also know that I''m going to decide the black demon bone," Fang Lin said with fiery eyes, and he was very interested in the black demon bone.

    At that moment, Fang Lin looked at the Millennium corpse ginseng and motioned it to get the black demon bone again.

    "This black demon bone is unusual. You need to get it yourself." The old mummy said.

    Fang Lin frowned at the words: "won''t the altar attack me?"

    "No, this altar is different from the previous five. It should be that this altar will appear only after the first five demon bones are taken away, and there is no hidden power. Moreover, the black demon bone is different, and will react with the first contact. If it is excluded, it is difficult to take it away. If the demon bone is not excluded from you, it can be fused." The old mummy said.

    Since the old mummy said so, Fang Lin had to nod his head, then took a deep breath and went towards the white bone altar.

    The purple cloud sable didn''t dare to approach, but looked at the black demon bone with some fear. Although it was the demon king, it felt a terrible breath from the black demon bone.

    Fang Lin walked to the white bone altar, and sure enough, nothing unusual happened. Although the white bone altar seemed terrible, it was just a pile of white bones.

    At that moment, Fang Lin jumped and stood on the white bone altar. The black demon bone was in front of him and within reach.

    Fang Lin''s face was excited. He stretched out his hand and was about to touch the black demon bone.

    At this time, there was a strange wave on the black demon bone, and a mottled big hand suddenly appeared, directly towards Fang Lin

    Fang Lin was startled and immediately waved his fist. As a result, the mottled big hand was too powerful, and directly overturned Fang Lin from the altar.

    Plop

    Fang Lin fell to the ground, the whole person looked a little embarrassed, his arms trembled slightly, and his face was very ugly.

    Although it was a punch thrown in a hurry, Fang Lin didn''t expect that he would be so embarrassed. The power contained in the mottled big hand made Fang Lin a little surprised.

    "This is the seal that someone left on the demon bone, and it seems that the person who left the seal is dead. There is only one blow, so don''t care." The old mummy said faintly.

    Fang Lin was speechless. He suspected that the old guy had already seen that there was a seal on the demon bone, but he didn''t tell himself.

    The purple sable lay on the ground, roaring in its throat, and its purple fur exploded, as if it was extremely afraid of the mottled big hand.

    But after a while, the mottled hand gradually dissipated.

    Fang Lin breathed a sigh of relief, and sure enough, as the old mummy said, the seal on the demon bone had only a tiny power. Although he suffered a little loss, it didn''t matter.

    "If the person who left the seal was not dead, the power of this blow would not be so weak, I''m afraid it would be enough to wipe out any warrior in the spirit bone realm." The old mummy said.

    When Fang Lin heard the words, he rolled his eyes and said angrily, "elder, you''ve seen it for a long time. Why don''t you remind me?"

    The old mummy said with a smile, "in order to let you experience more trials, I will fall asleep later. Of course, let you exercise."

    Fang Lin had nothing to say, but he didn''t have time to gossip with the old corpse. He boarded the white bone altar again and directly grabbed the black demon bone in his hand.

    At the beginning, the black demon bone vibrated violently, as if it wanted to break free from Fang Lin''s hands.

    "Well, some repel" Fang Lin frowned. The demon bone actually repels itself, which is not a good thing.

    "Immediately integrate it into the body," the old mummy said seriously.

    When Fang Lin heard the words, he gritted his teeth, turned his palm into a knife, and cut his chest open.

    This is a sternum, so it should be fused in the chest. Fang Lin pressed the black demon bone in from the crack in the chest, and suddenly a black light filled out, enveloping Fang Lin''s whole person.

    On the white bone altar, there was a black light, and Fang Lin was in this black light, carrying out the fusion of demon bones.

    The purple cloud sable and those four change monsters are Dharma guardians for Fanglin, guarding around the white bone altar.

    Vaguely, you can feel that from the black light, there is a breath emerging, sometimes strong and sometimes weak.

    The fusion of demon bones is not smooth.

    There was no other reason, because this black demon bone rejected Lin, and the rejection reaction was not at all.

    Generally speaking, the success rate of fusing the first demon bone is the greatest, but that means that the demon bone does not repel the warrior.

    Once the demon bone repels the warrior, it will become particularly difficult and dangerous to integrate successfully.

    At this moment, Fang Lin is suppressing this rejection and forcibly melting the black demon bone into himself.

    This is an extremely painful process. The demon bone rejection is extremely intense, and it has always been unable to integrate with Fang Lin''s body, resulting in Fang Lin''s own continuous injury.

    Fortunately, Fang Lin''s body is not as strong as it used to be, so he can still withstand the repulsion of the demon bone.

    Moreover, the stronger the demon bone repels, the stronger the power of this bone is, and the more Fang Lin wants to subdue it.

    If someone stands next to Fang Lin, you can see that his appearance has changed.

    Black lines spread from Fang Lin''s chest, but they immediately disappeared and then reappeared.

    Fang Lin''s face was dignified, and the power to suppress the demon bone was strong again, making the demon bone immediately quiet for a moment.

    But the next moment, the power of demon bone broke out again, and even wanted to rush out of Fang Lin''s chest.

    At present, Fang Lin used the broken mountain essence blood in his body to make the demon bones fit with this drop of immortal demon blood.

    This method really had a miraculous effect. Once the broken mountain essence blood was stimulated, the demon bone seemed to be attracted, and the force of rejection suddenly decreased.

    Fang Lin was delighted that there was broken mountain blood essence, and the difficulty of fusing this demon bone was reduced a lot.

    But soon, Fang Lin was not happy.

    Because he found that this black demon bone was actually absorbing the broken mountain essence blood in his body.

    Aware of this, Fang Linton was anxious, and he just absorbed a drop of Po Yue''s immortal essence blood. If this was sucked dry, how could he use the counter attack magic of Po Yue

    "Don''t panic, it''s beneficial for you," the old mummy said.

    Fang Lin gritted his teeth and didn''t know whether the old guy was fooling himself, but by measurement, there was no way to sacrifice poyue''s essence and blood in order to fuse the demon bone.

    After all, to Fang Lin''s current level, the effect of breaking Yue''s blood essence on him is not great. Only the counterattack magic is good, but even if he loses his blood essence, it will not have much impact on Fang Lin. To be continued.

    ...

 Chapter 675

    As time passed, Fang Lin obviously felt that the broken mountain essence blood in his body was gradually disappearing.

    Although the demon bone no longer repels itself, the progress of fusion is still very slow, and it seems that it is unwilling to be fused by itself.

    Although it was slow, the demon bone was indeed merging with Fang Lin''s body, and the black lines on his chest gradually spread, and did not disappear as soon as they appeared as before.

    Fang Lin only absorbed a drop of the broken mountain essence blood, which was soon sucked dry by the black demon bone.

    Fang Linton felt that he seemed to have lost part of his strength, but this was not serious and had little impact on his strength.

    But the counterattack magic can no longer be used, which makes Fang Lin feel really regrettable.

    You know that the counterattack magic is extremely useful. It can play a surprising role when fighting with people.

    At present, with the disappearance of poyue''s blood essence, this talent and magic power belonging to poyue also disappeared with it.

    "There must be gains and losses. Don''t care too much. If this black demon bone is successfully fused, it will bring you greater benefits than that blood essence." The old mummy said.

    Fang Lin nodded, and he also understood this. A drop of immortal blood essence is not as good as a growing demon bone. It is worth it to exchange a drop of immortal blood essence for the successful fusion of demon bones.

    The demon bone that absorbed the immortal essence blood had little power to repel the other forest. After all, the immortal essence blood also came from Fang Lin''s body. The demon bone that absorbed the immortal essence blood also recognized Fang Lin.

    Outside the ancient forest, Mei Yingxue and the bastard are waiting anxiously. It has been three days since Fang Lin entered this ancient forest, but Fang Lin has no news at all, and there is no trace at all.

    And there was no news in the ancient forest, which made everyone vaguely worried.

    Especially Dugu Nian, his eyes have been staring at Gu Lin for almost three days, hoping to see Fang Lin come out unharmed.

    "Three days have passed, and Fang Lin hasn''t appeared yet. I''m afraid something unexpected has happened." Said chiyunxiao.

    Hearing this, Dugu Nian turned pale, but he shook his head and said, "he said he would come back in three days. It''s only three days now, so it''s not necessarily an accident."

    Chi Yunxiao sneered: "maybe he was shot dead by the demon king as soon as he entered the ancient forest. I''m afraid we''ll have to wait for a few people in vain."

    "You just got shot to death," Dugu Nian scolded angrily.

    Chi Yunxiao disdained to argue with Dugu Nian, but his words also made Mei Yingxue feel thoughtful.

    "Wait another two days. If Fang Lin doesn''t come out yet, I''ll go in and have a look." Mei Yingxue said.

    They all nodded. Anyway, they had been waiting for three days, and they didn''t care to wait another two days.

    Dugu Nian looked at the direction of Gu Lin and secretly prayed that Fang Lin could return safely. Don''t have any accidents. Even if you can''t get the demon bone, you should come out alive.

    In a flash, two days passed again, but Fang Lin still didn''t appear.

    At this moment, Dugu Nian was also uneasy. Although he was unwilling to admit it, Fang Lin had been in for five days, and so far there was no news at all. It was likely that there was an accident.

    "Let''s go in and have a look." Mei Yingxue stood up and said.

    At present, the party entered the ancient forest carefully, but did not dare to go deep.

    Looking at the depths of the ancient forest with the power of spiritual eyes, I couldn''t see anything, as if there was a force blocking the peeping of spiritual eyes.

    Soon, everyone withdrew from Gulin, and the look on their faces was not very good-looking.

    "Fang Lin is estimated to be dead. Looking at the situation in the ancient forest, there is almost no possibility for us to obtain the demon bone." Dugu Ruoxu said, speculating that Fang Lin was dead.

    Dugu Nian shook his head again and again: "no, he won''t die so easily. He must still be alive."

    Dugu Ruoxu frowned: "Fang Lin is dead, even if it is difficult to accept, but he has indeed died in this ancient forest, and it is likely that even the bones have been eaten away."

    Hearing this, Dugu Nian shook his body and looked a little pale.

    Deacon Shen sighed and patted Dugu Nian on the shoulder.

    Wang Erdan scratched his head and said in some distress, "why did Fang Lin die like this? I still want to compete with him."

    "It''s hard to say anything until you see the body." Mei Yingxue suddenly said.

    "No one can say that Fang Lin is dead if he didn''t see the body." Dugu Nian suddenly recovered his spirit after hearing the words.

    However, having said that, most people don''t think that Fang Lin can survive. After all, there is a demon king in the ancient forest. Let alone a Fang Lin, even ten Fang Lin are no different from mole ants.

    Even if Fang Lin has any means, I''m afraid any means are useless in the face of the demon king.

    After a discussion, they decided to wait for another two days. If Fang Lin did not appear after two days, they would leave here and go to other places to find another opportunity.

    These two people''s time was particularly painful for Dugu Nian. She hoped that Fang Lin would come out safely, and she was even more afraid of the fact that she could not face in two days.

    Two days passed quietly.

    Dugu Nian has been looking at Gu Lin. until now, she still firmly believes that Fang Lin can come out and is unwilling to think about that terrible fact.

    "Niannian, we should go." Dugu Ruoxu said, looking very cold.

    Dugu Nian shook his head: "you go, I want to wait for him to come out."

    Hearing this, everyone sighed in their hearts, and everyone could see that Dugu Nian had special feelings for Lin. however, Fang Lin had not come out after entering the ancient forest for so many days, and it was basically possible to conclude that he was dead. Waiting any longer was just a waste of time.

    Mei Yingxue looks at Dugu Nian, who is also a woman. She understands Dugu Nian''s mood at the moment. Although she can''t bear it, she still wants to let Dugu Nian accept the reality.

    "Miss Dugu, life and death are changeable. Please take care of yourself." Mei Yingxue said.

    Dugu Nian looked gloomy and shook his head.

    Mei Yingxue sighed in the bottom of her heart and was about to say something more when she suddenly saw a figure coming in the ancient forest.

    Mei Yingxue was stunned. She immediately opened her spiritual eyes and looked at it. The expression on her face immediately became stunned.

    "Fang Lin"

    At this time, more people saw the figure and immediately exclaimed.

    Dugu Nian was shocked and looked blankly at Gu Lin. when she saw Fang Lin''s figure, she almost didn''t cry.

    Fang Lin came out with a light smile on his face. Seeing that everyone was looking at him, he touched his face and said with a smile, "I don''t have a piece of meat on my face. Why are you staring at me like this?"

    "We all thought you were dead." The bastard said with a surprised face.

 Chapter 676

    Hearing this, Fang Lin smiled awkwardly, "I''m really sorry. It''s more troublesome than expected. It took more time and kept you waiting."

    Several people are looking at Dugu Nian. The most painful person in these days is Dugu Nian. They have hardly left Gulin.

    Dugu Nian bit his lips gently, walked to Fang Lin and kicked Fang Lin severely.

    Fang Lin bared his teeth and rubbed Dugu Nian''s head, rubbing her hair in a mess.

    "You''ve succeeded." Mei Yingxue looked at Fang Lin, with a ray of light in her eyes.

    Everyone looked at Fang Lin and waited for his answer.

    Fang Lin smiled, "it''s really successful."

    With that, Fang Lin waved his hand, and five demon bones appeared in his hand, flashing a faint light.

    This scene made everyone moved, and their eyes suddenly became hot.

    They didn''t expect that Fang Lin really succeeded and obtained five demon bones from the demon king''s eyes.

    Although I don''t know how Fang Lin did it, it''s not important. What''s important is that Fang Lin has obtained five demon bones. Next, how to allocate them.

    Fang Lin smiled at the corners of his mouth, and with a wave of his hand, the demon bone was put into his bag again.

    Seeing Fang Lin''s action, their expressions changed slightly.

    "Now that we have got the demon bone, we should discuss how to allocate these five demon bones." Dugu Ruoxu said, looking indifferent, it seemed that he was not very interested in the demon bone.

    Chi Yunxiao also said, "five of us are the strongest. Naturally, we are one person, so the distribution is the most reasonable."

    Wang Erdan scratched his head: "in fact, Fang Lin got all the demon bones. How to allocate them should be up to him."

    Mei Yingxue didn''t speak, but she kept looking at Fang Lin with deep meaning in her eyes.

    Fang Lin swept the crowd, sneering at the bottom of his heart. He got the demon bone. These guys basically didn''t do anything, but they wanted to get something for nothing. It''s really ridiculous.

    "Fang Lin, how to distribute the demon bones should be decided after we discuss together, not by oneortwo people." Red cloud said coldly.

    "Yes, there are so many of us. There are only five demon bones. We must discuss carefully before we can distribute them."

    "One person is the most reasonable."

    "As long as someone doesn''t swallow it alone, everything is easy to say."

    Dugu family, five element sect and other martial artists of Shenxiao sect all spoke in succession. Although they didn''t say it clearly, they basically pointed at Fang Lin, which means that these five demon bones must be reasonably distributed, and you can''t eat them alone, and how to distribute them is not up to you the final say.

    Hearing this, Dugu Nian immediately stared at the people and said, "what do you mean, sitting here without doing anything, just thinking about dividing the demon bones that Fang Lin took back at the risk of his life? Why is he not qualified to distribute?"

    "Niannian, we don''t mean that Fang Lin is not qualified to allocate, but we need to discuss together before deciding how to allocate. Fang Lin will naturally have his share of the demon bone." Dugu Ruoxu said faintly.

    Dugu Nian was not angry: "you are not qualified to dictate how to allocate it. Only Fang Lin is qualified to decide. If he is not willing to give it to you, you are not qualified to say anything."

    As soon as this statement came out, everyone else changed color except the bastard felt it didn''t matter.

    Although they were unwilling to admit it, they really didn''t do anything. The five demon bones were brought back by Fang Lin desperately, but they had to intervene to decide the distribution problem, which was indeed a little too much.

    But how about the demon bone? Such a precious thing, naturally, is to fight. If Fang Lin''s strength is not strong enough, Dugu Ruoxu''s few people are not sure to win Fang Lin, I''m afraid they would have turned around and grabbed the demon bone directly.

    "Fang Lin, you should be very clear about how to allocate demon bones. You can''t decide by yourself." Chi Yunxiao stared at Fang Lin, with a hint of threat in his voice.

    Dugu Nian was so angry that he wanted to swear, but Fang Lin patted her on the shoulder, indicating that she didn''t have to be angry.

    At present, Fang Lin looked at several people thoughtfully and said with a smile, "well, I want to hear your opinions on how to allocate these five demon bones."

    Seeing Fang Lin''s compromise, everyone was relieved at the bottom of their hearts. If Fang Lin didn''t agree to distribute the demon bones, they were really a little difficult.

    Dugu Ruoxu was the first to say, "five demon bones, of course, are five of us, so it is the most fair and reasonable."

    Dugu ruo''s empty mouth of five people, naturally in addition to him, Chi Yunxiao, Mei Yingxue, bastard, plus a Fang Lin, a total of five people.

    Such distribution has won the approval of most people. It seems that it is indeed fair and reasonable for everyone to take more, and no one will suffer a loss.

    However, in fact, this is the most unfair way of distribution for Fang Lin, because these five demon bones were obtained by Fang Lin, and others did not exert any strength, just like what Dugu Nian said, they were completely enjoying their success.

    Without any strength, he had to take a piece of demon bone, and Fang Lin, who tried his best to get back to the demon bone at the risk of his life, could only get one piece, which was unfair in any way.

    "Isn''t it right? Fang Lin helped us get back the demon bone. He made the greatest contribution. Anyway, he had to take two pieces." The bastard frowned and said that he didn''t have so many tricks, but simply felt that such a distribution of each other was unfair.

    Everyone in the five element sect is in a dark spot. They are speechless to this living treasure. They are all trying to fight for it, but you still speak for others. Are you short of muscle or brain

    Chi Yunxiao and Dugu Ruoxu both squinted at Wang Erdan, and the meaning in their eyes was almost self-evident.

    "Fang Lin, do you think the distribution of one demon bone per person is acceptable?" Mei Yingxue looked at Fang Lin and asked.

    Everyone looked at Fang Lin and waited for his response.

    Fang Lin said with a smile, "it seems quite reasonable to be together."

    Hearing what he said, everyone smiled. Fang Lin was sensible and didn''t disagree with everyone.

    "Now that you agree, take out the demon bone. You leave one piece, and I''ll divide the other four." Red cloud Xiao stared at Fang Lin''s Jiugong bag and said.

    Fang Lin did not take any action, looking at them with a light smile on his face.

    "Fang Lin, what do you mean?" Chi Yunxiao said with a somewhat ugly face.

    Fang Lin''s mouth Rose: "it doesn''t mean anything. The distribution method is good, but I don''t agree."

    Hearing the speech, except Mei Yingxue and Wang Erdan, everyone else''s expression was gloomy.

 Chapter 677

    "Fang Lin, don''t you agree with this distribution method?" Dugu Ruo asked in a hollow voice.

    Fang Lin shook his head again, and the smile at the corners of his mouth completely disappeared. Instead, he was indifferent.

    "I mean, how to allocate and who to allocate can only be decided by me. Whether you can get the demon bone depends on my face." Fang Lin said that his imposing manner was extremely overbearing and powerful.

    But he is so strong, but it makes everyone look very ugly.

    "Do you know what you''re talking about?" the red cloud voice became colder, and there was a cold flash in his eyes.

    "Fang Lin, it''s enough for you to leave one demon bone. How about the other four demon bones?" Dugu ruoxun said coldly.

    Fang Lin still shook his head: "I said, I will distribute the five demon bones. You are not qualified to say east and West."

    At this moment, the atmosphere is a little dignified. Fang Lin''s attitude is very tough and he doesn''t talk to you at all. He got the demon bone and it''s also in his hands. How to distribute it should be up to him, Fang Lin.

    "I think what you said is very reasonable." The bastard nodded repeatedly, thinking it should have been so.

    The five elements cult is so popular that it wants to sew Wang Erdan''s mouth. It''s time for this guy to help Fang Lin speak. It''s really stupid.

    Mei Yingxue looked calm and stared at Fang Lin: "what you said is indeed reasonable. We didn''t contribute and are really not qualified to distribute demon bones."

    After a pause, Mei Yingxue said again, "but the demon bone was first discovered by us. Even if the demon bone was obtained by you, it can''t all belong to you."

    That''s very good. First of all, I admit the credit of your forest for obtaining the demon bone, but it also shows that this demon bone was first discovered by our party. Your forest can get the demon bone, which is also the news from us. So you can distribute the demon bone, but you can''t swallow all the five demon bones alone.

    Fang Lin glanced at Mei Yingxue. The woman was smart and didn''t show too much greed, but she was also trying her best to fight for her own interests.

    Of course, Chi Yunxiao and Dugu ruoxuke were very unhappy. They wanted a demon bone for each person, and no one would take more or less.

    But now Mei Yingxue said something, which means that Fang Lin''s contribution is the greatest, and he can get the most demon bones, and the rest of them may get only twoorthree demon bones.

    Fang Lin said, "in that case, I''ll be frank. The demon bone is of no use to me, but if you want to get the demon bone, you must exchange it with me with something of equal value."

    "What"

    Hearing this, everyone was stunned, and then they all showed surprise.

    "Yes, it''s just for you to exchange things. I don''t choose. As long as it is equal to the value of the demon bone, I can exchange a demon bone." Fang Lin nodded and said.

    Several people look at me and him, but there is no response.

    "Fang Lin, don''t you think you''re too greedy?" Chi Yunxiao sneered.

    Fang Lin shook his head: "I don''t think so, and I think it''s reasonable. I got the demon bone. You can exchange it if you want. If the thing you give is good enough, you can exchange five demon bones at a time."

    Dugu Ruo glanced at Fang Lin falsely and said, "aren''t you afraid that we will work together to subdue you and take everything from you?"

    This was not a threat, but his Dugu ruoxun did have this idea.

    Not only he, but also Chi Yunxiao is ready to move. Although Fang Lin is strong now, they can suppress him with their joint efforts.

    Of course, it still depends on the attitude of bastard and Mei Yingxue. If these two people disagree, they can''t do it.

    "Hehe, try it if you want." Fang Lin looked at Dugu Ruoxu with disdain.

    This immediately made Dugu Ruoxu particularly angry, and he couldn''t bear it on the spot. He moved his body and hit Fang Lin with one punch.

    Fang Lin was undaunted, and hit Dugu ruoxun''s fist with the same punch.

    Dugu Ruoxu''s face suddenly changed, his figure retreated several steps, and his face was full of shock.

    But Fang Lin didn''t even frown. He looked very relaxed.

    This time, not only Dugu Ruoxu, but also others changed their colors.

    Although he knew that Fang Lin was very strong, he didn''t expect that Fang Lin had been so strong that he could defeat Dugu Ruo with a punch.

    Even if Dugu ruoxun didn''t use his full strength, Fang Lin seemed to have room, which was amazing.

    "Unexpectedly, your physical body has been so strong." Dugu Ruoxu said in a gloomy tone, and he was extremely unwilling.

    Fang Lin glanced at him: "is it still when I just entered the mountain? Let alone you, even if Zhou Yishui is in front of me, he is not my opponent."

    Fang Lin naturally exaggerates this on purpose. He is not sure that he can defeat Zhou Yishui. Even if these people in front of him do not use their cards, it is difficult to win.

    However, these words were very shocking in these people''s ears, and no matter how believable they were, Fang Lin''s momentum was enough to intimidate them.

    "Do you think I can''t deal with you?" Dugu Ruoxu said coldly, with a trace of killing in his eyes.

    Fang Lin chuckled: "of course you can''t deal with me, but I can kill you."

    After a pause, Fang Lin said again, "but for the sake of your relatives with Dugu Nian, I won''t kill you, but if you continue to provoke me, the demon bone won''t have your share."

    Hearing this, Dugu Ruoxu''s face was even more ugly, and he had a feeling that he was powerful and had nowhere to use. He always felt that he was pinched by Fang Lin in all aspects.

    After saying that, Fang Lin didn''t look at Dugu Ruoxu''s expression, but looked at others and said with a smile, "if you want to exchange demon bones, you can do it as soon as possible. As long as it is of equal value, anything can be."

    As soon as he finished speaking, the bastard immediately found something in the Jiugong bag.

    "I''ll change one," Wang Erdan said happily, and he didn''t think there was anything inappropriate.

    "What is this?" Fang Lin asked, staring at what the bastard was holding.

    The bastard said triumphantly, "this is the treasure of my five element teaching, called the five element stone, which contains the power of the five elements."

    "What''s the use?" Fang Lin asked crossly.

    As soon as the bastard heard this, he scratched his head: "well, I''m not sure. Anyway, it should be very useful."

    Fang Lin was speechless, took this five element stone, which was only the size of a fist, and studied it carefully in his hand.

 Chapter 678

    Seeing that the bastard handed over the five element stone, the five element sect immediately twitched and repeatedly spoke to stop it.

    "Er Dan, these five elements are the most precious stones of the sect. How can you exchange them for demon bones?"

    "These five elements can''t be exchanged. Take them back quickly."

    "The value of the five element stone is much greater than a demon bone."

    All the people of the five element sect are dissuading the bastard, hoping that he will take the five element stone back. After all, this thing is a sect treasure, which can only be obtained by the core disciples. Just take it out and exchange it for a demon bone. If the sect elders know it, I''m afraid they will faint directly with anger.

    The bastard looked dissatisfied: "this five element stone is mine. What do I want to do with it? What does it have to do with you?"

    Fang Lin ignored the expression of those people in the five element sect and looked at the five element stone selfishly.

    "Good thing", Fang Lin secretly praised in his heart, but he didn''t show it on the surface. His eyesight was so vicious that it was natural to see that these five element stones were indeed not ordinary treasures.

    The stone of five elements is extremely rare, and only in special places of five elements can this kind of strange stone appear.

    This five element stone contains a huge five element force, which can be used to cultivate, and this five element stone has the wonderful function of gathering the five element force. Even if the five element force in it is exhausted, it can be supplemented by itself.

    Although Fang Lin has not been involved in the five elements for the time being, it does not mean that he does not understand the five elements.

    As an alchemist, Fang Lin is a Dan Zun in his previous life. Fang Lin has a deep understanding of the five elements.

    Alchemy and the five elements are also inextricably linked.

    This five element stone, whether used to practice the five element secret method or to assist in alchemy, plays a great role.

    "Fang Lin, this is the treasure of our five element sect. Please return it." The people of the five element sect said to Fang Lin, looking at Fang Lin with burning eyes.

    Fang Lin glanced at these people and said impatiently, "are these five elements stones yours? The two eggs didn''t say anything. You were in a hurry."

    The bastard also complained on his face and said to his martial brother, "it''s no use for me to hold these five elements of stone. It''s better to change a demon bone. Don''t talk, are you bored?"

    The people of the five element sect are almost furious. You are a one track minded guy, and you don''t know the value of the five element stone. It''s a loser to exchange it for a demon bone.

    Fang Lin pretended to be calm and said, "this stone is pretty good. I''ll give you a demon bone."

    With that, Fang Lin took out five demon bones and let the bastard choose one by himself.

    The second son of a bitch laughed. His eyes looked at the five demon bones, and others stared at the demon bones, and then they all showed their surprised faces.

    I didn''t look carefully before. At this moment, I found that these five demon bones were all the bones of the demon king, and the breath was so strong. Obviously, these five demon bones in front of me were also the best among the demon kings.

    Although none of them is a growing demon bone, if there is a growing demon bone, even the five element stone is not qualified to change.

    After all, the value of growing demon bones is too great. It is estimated that there are few growing demon bones in the whole Xuanguo, all forces.

    The five element sect''s bitter advice was fruitless, and Lin hated each other so much that he was itching. At this moment, seeing five pieces of demon king''s bone, he felt less at a loss.

    Although I still lost money, at least I got a piece of demon king''s bone, which was barely acceptable.

    "Pick whatever you want, first come, first pick, and then someone else can pick the rest." Fang Lin said, looking at Mei Yingxue deliberately.

    Chi Yunxiao and Dugu Ruoxu were both angry. They didn''t want to exchange the treasure for the demon bone at all, but if they didn''t exchange it, they wouldn''t get a piece of the demon bone.

    After thinking about it, several people decided to compromise. Although they were angry, they didn''t lack treasures and wouldn''t be unwilling to exchange them for demon bones.

    The son of a bitch chose for a while, and finally chose a demon bone. He looked happy, and he didn''t feel that this was a loss making business.

    Fang Lin is also smiling. These five demon bones are useless to him, but they can exchange for some treasures, which is too profitable.

    Mei Yingxue approached and took out a medicinal plant.

    "This is a 5000 year old ancient medicine. I think you can see the value of this ancient medicine with your eyesight." Mei Yingxue said softly.

    Fang Lin looked at the ancient medicine and expressed his admiration: "snow jade qulan is indeed a valuable ancient medicine, enough to exchange for a demon bone."

    Xueyugulan is originally a medicinal material that only grows in the extremely cold plateau. The quantity is extremely rare, and few live to 5000 years.

    This snow Magnolia that you love without money is indeed no less valuable than a demon king''s bone.

    Mei Yingxue''s face was different. Fang Lin actually saw at a glance that this was a snow jade qulan. It seemed that the rumor that this son was a Dandao wizard was indeed not groundless.

    Xue yugulan was handed over to Fang Lin. Mei Yingxue didn''t make more choices, so she took away a demon bone directly.

    Two of the five demon bones were picked up by bastard and Mei Yingxue, leaving three.

    At that moment, Fang Lin looked at Dugu ruoxun and Chi Yunxiao, and the meaning of his eyes was to ask them whether you want them or not. If not, I will put them away.

    "It''s just a demon bone. I also have Shenxiao sect." Chi Yunxiao said coldly, as if he was unwilling to exchange with Fang Lin.

    Fang Lin ignored him and looked at Dugu ruoxun.

    "My Dugu family doesn''t lack this demon bone." Dugu Ruoxu was also particularly indifferent.

    Fang Lin nodded without any surprise, and then turned to see deacon Shen and Dugu Nian.

    "Old Shen, disciple, take one piece each." Fang Lin said and put two demon bones into their hands.

    Dugu Nian and Deacon Shen were stunned. Fang Lin was so generous that he directly sent two demon bones to them

    Seeing this, Dugu Ruoxu and Chi Yunxiao almost vomited blood with anger. Fang Lin was really hateful. They needed to exchange the treasure for it, but they gave it to Dugu Nian and Deacon Shen in the blink of an eye.

    "Fang Lin, this can''t be used." deacon Shen quickly declined. He didn''t think that Fang Lin would directly send a demon bone to him. At this moment, he felt that the demon bone was particularly heavy.

    Dugu Nian also shook his head: "I can''t have this demon bone. It''s yours."

    Fang Lin said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. This demon bone is mine. Naturally, I can decide who to give it to. You two can keep it."

    Deacon Shen and Dugu Nian were both at a loss, but Fang Lin''s attitude was very tough, so they had to accept the demon bone.

    In this way, Fang Lin only had a demon bone left in his hand. Just when everyone thought he had left this demon bone to himself, Fang Lin made another unexpected decision.

 Chapter 679

    Fang Lin took the golden puppy out of the bag and directly threw the demon bone in his hand to it without hesitation.

    The golden puppy seemed to have just woken up. He was complaining about why Fang Lin suddenly took it out. Leng Buding saw a demon bone coming close and hugged it happily.

    Woof, woof

    The golden puppy barked twice with joy and licked Fang Lin with his wet tongue, as if he were making advances to Fang Lin.

    Then, under the stunned eyes of the people, the golden puppy picked up the demon bone and ate it disorderly.

    Listening to the click, the bone debris flew around, and the golden puppy had excellent teeth, and the hard demon bones were gnawed down by it.

    "This, this dog is actually eating demon bones." everyone thinks that the brain is a little insufficient. What the hell is this? It can even eat demon bones

    As we all know, the demon bone is the strongest and hardest bone in the demon beast, especially the demon bone of the demon king, which is extremely hard and comparable to the sharp weapon of divine soldiers.

    But this golden puppy looks ordinary, but it can bite demon bones, and it looks delicious.

    Dugu Ruoxu and Chi Yunxiao are both white faced. Fang Lin is deliberately angry with them. He would rather give this demon bone to a golden puppy than to you two. It''s so willful.

    Although they were very angry, Chi Yunxiao and Dugu Ruoxu were really angry and had no place to vent. It was because they were unwilling to exchange with Fang Lin. Fang Lin took the demon bone to feed the dog, and they could only watch helplessly.

    "Oh, why is it so wasteful? I would have taken an extra treasure to exchange with you if I had known." The bastard said with a pity on his face.

    Fang Lin laughed: "you have a demon bone. You can''t chew too much, you know?"

    "Then you don''t have to feed it to the dog. It''s too disgraceful." The bastard shook his head and said.

    When people of the five element sect listen, they all squint at the bastard. You bastard have the face to say that others are dishonest

    Fang Lin touched the head of the golden haired dog: "I''m happy. Let alone feeding the dog, I''m also happy to feed the pig."

    While talking, he also looked at Chi Yunxiao and Dugu ruoxun triumphantly, as if he was deliberately angry with them.

    "Hum" Chi Yunxiao snorted, and his eyes were full of gloom. Seeing that bastard and Mei Yingxue had demon bones, but he didn''t, his heart was naturally very unbalanced.

    Dugu Ruoxu was the same, but the two people were angry, but they really didn''t pay attention to just oneortwo demon bones. After all, the forces behind them, if they needed demon bones, it was nothing at all.

    But they couldn''t see Fang Lin so elated, and they were very uncomfortable.

    "In that case, I''ll go my separate ways." Chi Yunxiao said coldly, taking shenxiaozong and his party just turned around and left, and didn''t talk more nonsense with others at all.

    Dugu Ruoxu glanced at Dugu Nian and said, "Niannian, come with us."

    Dugu Nian looked at Dugu ruoxun with some embarrassment, and she didn''t know what to say. She didn''t want to leave with the Dugu family.

    If Dugu falsely saw this, his eyes were more gloomy, and he didn''t say much, so he took the Dugu family away directly.

    As a result, the number of people suddenly decreased by nearly half, and the people of Dugu family and Shenxiao sect left, leaving only the people of five element sect and Tianxiang Valley, and Fang Lin and others.

    "Alas, I have to separate here. I''m afraid I don''t know how to die later." Fang Lin shook his head and said.

    At this time, the golden puppy had completely eaten a demon bone, and was burping with satisfaction on his face. He even narrowed his eyes, as if he wanted to sleep again.

    "Eat, sleep and eat, are you a dog or a pig?" Fang Lin said unhappily, but he still put the golden puppy into the bag.

    "It''s safe here. You can stay for a while and decide whether to go elsewhere in a few days." Mei Yingxue said.

    Her proposal was accepted by everyone. Although it was close to the ancient forest, and there was a demon king in the ancient forest, the demon king would not leave the ancient forest, and other monsters would not come here, which was a safer place.

    The party didn''t want to take risks elsewhere, so they stayed here for a few days.

    At present, Mei Yingxue and bastard begin to fuse demon bones. Both of them are very confident in themselves and will not consider the failure of fusion at all.

    But deacon Shen and Dugu Nian, although they also have demon bones, they don''t have much confidence in merging demon bones.

    To this end, Fang Lin specially refined a pill that can help them fuse demon bones and improve the success rate of fusion.

    In this way, the two of them dare to start to fuse demon bones.

    In an instant, seven days passed.

    Mei Yingxue was the first to complete the fusion, which was very consistent with the demon bone. After the fusion, the whole person''s breath felt improved a lot.

    The process of bastard''s fusion doesn''t seem to be as smooth as Mei Yingxue''s, but his talent is excellent, and his qualification is called the first in Xuanguo. Therefore, even if the demon bone was slightly repelled, he was finally forcibly fused by bastard.

    "Hahaha finally succeeded" Wang Erdan cheered and laughed repeatedly, as if he had endless power all over his body.

    Demon bone is very obvious for the promotion of martial arts, because it is a shortcut to quickly become stronger.

    Although the integration of Dugu Nian and Deacon Shen was relatively slow, fortunately, there was a pill refined by Fang Lin as a help, so there was no accident.

    Dugu Nian was the first to succeed, and his breath soared a lot. Although his cultivation has not changed, his strength must be different from that before the fusion of demon bones.

    Deacon Shen succeeded in the last fusion, and it seems that he has encountered some problems. After all, he is not as old as these young people, and his qualifications are only average, so the fusion of demon bones is not very smooth.

    But fortunately, it was also successful in the end. With the cultivation of Deacon Shen Tianyuan Wuzhong, he cultivated his spiritual eyes. Now with a demon bone in his body, his strength is enough to compete with Tianyuan''s seven or eight heavy warriors.

    After several people fused demon bones, Fang Lin entered a critical period of cultivation.

    He''s absorbing demon pills

    Since entering the beast fierce mountain, Fang Lin has received many demon pills, including some demon pills with four changes.

    Taking advantage of nothing at present, this place is safe. Fang Lin uses a Dan furnace to quench these demon pills, and uses the soul life Dan fire to refine all the demons in the demon pills.

    This skill alone took five days.

    Five days later, Fang Lin officially began to absorb demon Dan to practice.

    Cultivating with the power of demon pill is also a shortcut for martial artists to make breakthroughs in cultivation. Not everyone can take it.

    "This guy can practice with demon elixir, won''t there be a problem?" Wang Erdan looked at Fang Lin sitting cross legged in surprise.

 Chapter 680

    Not only the bastard, but also others looked at Fang Lin in surprise. They had never heard that the demon pill could also be used for cultivation.

    "There are ancient books in Tianxiang valley that recorded such a cultivation method in ancient times, but it is only mentioned slightly, and there is no in-depth record." Mei Yingxue said, looking at Fang Lin with beautiful eyes, she wanted to have a careful look at how Fang Lin absorbed the demon pill cultivation.

    However, from the appearance, it seems that there is nothing special, only to see that the demon pill in front of Fang Lin is constantly filled with the aura of heaven and earth, which is inhaled by Fang Lin.

    "It''s really awesome. No wonder this guy collected so many demon pills, which were originally used for cultivation." The bastard exclaimed.

    Because Fang Lin was in a state of cultivation, everyone silently continued to wait. Anyway, they stayed for so many days. This place is safe, and there is no need to leave in a hurry.

    Ten days later, in front of Fang Lin, there were more than a dozen demon pills that had lost their breath. Like ordinary stones, they were full of cracks and broke when touched.

    These forces have been exhausted demon Dan, its heaven and earth aura has been completely absorbed by Fang Lin.

    Looking at these demon pills that are about to break up, everyone is secretly surprised. There was some doubt before, but now it seems that Fang Lin can really cultivate with demon pills.

    "It''s about to break through." deacon Shen has been paying attention to Fang Lin''s situation, and said with a slight frown.

    Not only he, but also others felt that Fang Lin''s breath had become extremely strong, and the internal strength had completely overflowed out of the body.

    This is a sign of an impending breakthrough

    Until this moment, people suddenly found that Fang Lin was only Tianyuan Yizhong, but he had such terrible strength.

    "If this son can survive, it is hard to imagine how much he will achieve in the future." A female disciple of Tianxiang Valley smacked her tongue.

    "This is not necessarily true. Some people are unparalleled geniuses when they are young, but they gradually fade away with everyone as they grow older." Said a young man of the five element sect.

    "Fang Lin is not an ordinary genius, but a genius of both Dan and Wu." the female disciple of Xianggu retorted unconvinced that day.

    "Even if he is both Dan and Wu, he may not be a genius all the time." The young people of the five element sect didn''t seem to like each other very much, so they deliberately belittled Fang Lin.

    Several female disciples of Tianxiang Valley frowned, but they liked Lin better.

    "This guy, just Tianyuan Yizhong, is abnormal to this point. It''s really unimaginable." The bastard said with a surprised look on his face, although his strength is also very strong, his realm is much higher than Lin, but Fang Lin''s strength is not weaker than him, which is very exaggerated.

    Mei Yingxue nodded with the same feeling. Fang Lin was just Tianyuan, and his strength was so strong. If he broke through again, I''m afraid his strength would be even more amazing.

    Fang Lin is in a critical period of breakthrough. Deacon Shen and Dugu Nian are constantly protecting Fang Lin''s Dharma for fear that some ill intentioned people will destroy Fang Lin''s breakthrough.

    Mei Yingxue and Wang Erdan also silently protected the Dharma for Fang Lin, and scattered the people of Tianxiang Valley and the five element sect, keeping them away.

    In an instant, three days passed.

    In the middle of the night, the roar of monsters came from all over the beast fierce mountain. The beast fierce mountain at night was more terrifying than the hundred days.

    But near this ancient forest, it is very safe, because there is a demon king in the ancient forest, so other monsters will not come near here.

    On this night, Fang Lin''s breath suddenly became stronger several times, but it gradually became more restrained.

    "Successful" deacon Shen and Dugu Nian were both happy, and the slightly distant bastard and Mei Yingxue were also relieved.

    At the same time, Fang Lin also opened his closed eyes, with a light passing in his eyes.

    Call~~~

    Fang Lin''s strength took a breath, and a smile appeared on his face involuntarily.

    "Tian Yuan double, not bad." Fang Lin said secretly in his heart.

    After absorbing more than a dozen demon pills, Fang Lin broke through the Tianyuan duality, and his strength was improved again.

    Moreover, it was not long before Fang Lin broke through Tianyuan No. 1 heavy industry, and he broke through Tianyuan No. 2 heavy industry so quickly, which can be called as rapid progress.

    Fang Lin was not in a hurry to end his cultivation. Instead, he found a pill and took it immediately.

    This is Guyuan pill, which was specially refined by Fang Lin to overcome the problem of realm vanity.

    After all, Fang Lin''s recent breakthroughs in succession, coupled with the fact that the Tianyuan double breakthrough relies on the demon pill, will inevitably make the realm of vanity, so this solid yuan pill is essential.

    After a day of breathing adjustment, Fang Lin completely ended his cultivation. The realm was basically stabilized in Tianyuan duality. Although it was still slightly vain, as long as he practiced every day, the realm could be completely stabilized.

    "Fang Lin ate my fist" bastard saw Fang Lin''s breakthrough, and he had just fused the demon bone. For a moment, his hand itched, so he wanted to compete with Fang Lin.

    "Come on," Fang Lin laughed and slapped.

    Just listen to a bang, the bastard''s body steps backward, and his face is full of amazement.

    Fang Lin also stepped back, but the smile on his face was more intense.

    "How can you become so powerful? I refined the demon bone and didn''t take advantage of it." Wang Erdan stared and said, feeling a little incredible.

    Fang Lin smiled, "I haven''t enjoyed myself yet. Come again."

    The "good" bastard was also very belligerent and fought with Fang Lin.

    Both of them are not serious, just duel, but even the duel looks very intense to others.

    "Look at the power of my demon bone" Wang Erdan shouted, and the light on his right fist burst out, with an extremely terrible breath.

    Fang Lin''s eyes lit up, and he didn''t use his demon bone power, but operated his own physical power.

    Boom

    The confrontation between the two is entirely a collision of forces. Wang Erdan''s demon bone force is extremely strong, but Fang Lin''s body has already exceeded the limit of Tian Yuan, so it is not weaker than Wang Erdan at all.

    "How awesome" everyone was amazed, and their eyes were on Fang Lin. after all, Fang Lin had no demon bone, but he could fight with the bastard. Such a flesh body was really amazing.

    "OK, almost." Fang Lin retreated and said to the bastard with a smile.

    The bastard looked unwilling and said, "I obviously used the power of the demon bone, but I still can''t hold you down."

    Fang Lin laughed to himself, his strongest body is not covered, even if you have the power of demon bones, you can''t suppress my body at all.

    And most importantly, Fang Lin didn''t use his demon bone. Once he used the power of the demon bone, he could definitely suppress the bastard.

    "It''s almost time for us to leave here." Fang Lin looked at the depths of the fierce mountain and said.

 Chapter 681

Please wait a moment while you are hitting. Please remember that after the content is updated, please refresh the page again to get the latest update

 Chapter 682

Please wait a moment while you are hitting. Please remember that after the content is updated, please refresh the page again to get the latest update

 Chapter 683

    With a sneer, Zhou Yishui was about to kill Dugu Ruo with virtual pain, and suddenly his expression changed slightly.

    Boom

    I saw a huge fist seal hit, with a majestic breath, like Mount Tai pressing the top.

    "Zhou Yishui takes my punch" impressively is Fang Lin''s appearance.

    The huge fist print hit like a mountain. Zhou Yi snorted with a cold snort. Without fear, his left hand suddenly popped out, sending out bursts of dragon roars, and suddenly a dragon shadow flew out.

    The virtual shadow of the Dragon collided with the fist seal, and the terrible air wave swept in all directions.

    Fang Lin''s body retreated, and his face became a little shocked, and Zhou Yishui also retreated for a distance, with a gloomy color between his eyebrows.

    "You did come." Zhou Yishui looked at Fang Lin, Mei Yingxue and the bastard who had appeared, and said coldly.

    The three people stared at Zhou Yishui with dignified eyes. From Zhou Yishui''s body, they detected a trace of the smell of black bones in the depths of the cave.

    Dugu Ruoxu looked at the three people in Fang Lin, with a complex expression, and silently sighed, flying to the three people.

    Fang Lin glanced at Dugu Ruo falsely and didn''t say anything. At this time, it''s not time to say these nonsense. Their common enemy is only one, that is zhouyishui.

    "There are thunder soul beads on his hand, and most of the red cloud has died in his hand." Dugu Ruoxu said, his face was very ugly.

    Hearing the words, Fang Lin and his three people were also surprised, and their eyes were more dignified. If Chi Yunxiao had really been killed by Zhou Yishui, Zhou Yishui''s strength at the moment was probably stronger than before.

    "How did you fight with him?" Fang Lin asked crossly.

    Dugu Ruoxu gritted his teeth: "he wants my treasure."

    Hearing this, the three of them didn''t say anything more. When they were outside, because the Dugu family and the royal family were close, Dugu Ruoxu and Zhou Yishui had a good relationship.

    But at present, Zhou Yishui is for the treasure of Dugu Ruoxu and wants to kill Dugu Ruoxu. It can be seen that Zhou Yishui is an indifferent person.

    "Fang Lin, you seem to be getting stronger." Zhou Yishui said with a light smile, looking at Fang Lin and the three of them.

    Fang Lin also stared at Zhou Yishui, and between his spiritual eyes, he was paying attention to the movement around him.

    "Don''t look, your old friend is not here." Zhou Yishui said faintly, as if he knew what Fang Lin was looking for.

    Fang Lin frowned slightly. He was indeed looking for Gu Hanshan, thinking whether he was lurking somewhere, waiting for the opportunity to sneak into them.

    "I can suppress you by myself without your old friend." Zhou Yishui said, his expression full of confidence, as if he didn''t pay attention to Fang Lin and them at all.

    "Talk big. Who won''t come? Let me come and meet you." Wang Erdan immediately couldn''t bear it. He couldn''t help but say something and rushed up directly.

    "Others call you unbeaten urchin, but today your name is about to be broken." Zhou Yishui laughed, first forced his magic knife into the Jiugong bag, and then poked out his right fist.

    "Taste the power of my demon bone" Wang Erdan roared, shining all over, and chose to be hard with Zhouyi.

    Bang

    With a dull sound, their fists collided like two hard stones. Suddenly, Wang Erdan flew back screaming, and several wounds were opened on their fists.

    Look at zhouyishui again, his expression is indifferent, motionless, completely dominating.

    "How can I become so powerful? My demon bone power can''t take any advantage." The bastard looked at the crack on his fist and said in disbelief.

    "His right arm is a hand bone fused with the black skeleton." Dugu Ruoxu said that after fighting with Zhou Yishui for so long, he also saw some famous things.

    Hearing the words, the hearts of several people sank, and immediately remembered that in the cave, when Zhou Yishui fled, he left with the black hand bone. I think he has been completely integrated by Zhou Yishui at the moment.

    In this way, Zhou Yishui has a dragon demon bone in his left arm and a mysterious black hand bone in his right arm. No wonder Zhou Yishui''s strength will be improved so much that he can kill Chi Yunxiao and defeat Dugu Ruoxu.

    "You stay back for a while, and I''ll fight him." Fang Lin said in a deep voice.

    Hearing this, Zhou Yishui immediately sneered and looked at Fang Lin contemptuously: "although your strength has improved very fast, it''s too fantastic for you to want to fight me alone."

    Mei Yingxue also advised, "it''s safer for us to work together to deal with him."

    Fang Lin shook his head. He had always wanted to fight fairly with Zhou Yishui. He had been weak before. Now his strength has come up. With such an opportunity, he naturally didn''t want to miss it.

    "I can suppress him," Fang Lin said.

    "Arrogant" Zhou Yishui laughed and raised his hand with a palm.

    tumble

    This palm, as if the sky were about to fall, was overwhelming.

    Fang Lin took a step forward, his spiritual eyes opened, and the blue light surged, which turned into a sharp sword and directly pierced the big hand of the sky.

    "This is just the beginning." Zhou Yishui''s voice came, and he saw his fists burst out together. The momentum was particularly amazing, using the power of two bones. The powerful breath made Mei Yingxue and them suddenly change color.

    The Dragon came out with the black air. As soon as Zhou Yishui came up, he used his killing moves to push his power to the extreme and wanted to shock Fang Lin strongly.

    "Let me see if your two bones are as strong as mine." Fang Lin roared, and suddenly black light surged out of his chest.

    I saw a phantom of a strange beast emerge, which looks very strange, but with a divine power, it is more like the reappearance of a fierce beast in the ancient times.

    "Kylin" Mei Yingxue exclaimed, as if she had seen something incredible.

    That virtual shadow is a kylin. At the moment, it roars at Zhou Yishui.

    Boom

    This roaring power can be called earth shattering. It seems to spread all over the beast fierce mountain, attracting the echo of all beasts.

    At the next moment, Zhou Yishui''s body reversed, and blood flowed from the corners of his mouth. His face was full of incredible color.

    "This is impossible" Zhou Yishui roared, his eyes ferocious, a pair of eyes staring at the kylin virtual shadow emerging on Fang Lin.

    The kylin shadow was dark and bright, with unimaginable pressure, as if it had come from the ancient times.

    Not only Zhou Yishui, Mei Yingxue, but also all of them were shocked. They didn''t expect Fang Lin to hide such a skill.

    Fang Lin''s expression was cold, and his body was shrouded in the shadow of the kylin. At this moment, he was like the birth of the kylin.

 Chapter 684

    In the darkest years when the Terrans became the food of all ethnic groups, kylin already existed.

    Like the real dragon and the divine Phoenix, kylin is the strongest blood in the real sense. Each kylin is extremely powerful, enough to sweep Taigu.

    However, since the collapse of ancient times, kylin has become a legend, which only exists in the fragments of ancient books. Most people think that this kind of beast is fabricated by predecessors.

    But now, a kylin phantom appeared on Fang Lin, lifelike and majestic, which made all the monsters in the beast fierce mountain instinctively afraid.

    At the periphery of the fierce mountain, the silver fox, who was enjoying the follow of ten thousand demons, suddenly changed his expression, as if he had seen something terrible. Looking into the depths of the fierce mountain, his silver hair stood up.

    And those monsters were even more unbearable, crawling on the ground, shivering, and the weaker monsters were even unbearable and could not move.

    "Kylin" silver fox screamed in its mouth, with a ferocious face, as if with hate.

    At this moment, the silver fox wanted to rush into the depths of the fierce mountain to tear up the hateful Kirin breath owner, but the presence of those demon kings in the fierce mountain made the silver fox dare not step there easily.

    The next moment, the silver fox roared, especially angry, and had nowhere to vent. It was to tear up the two monsters in front of him.

    In the depths of the fierce mountain, the demon kings, who were dormant in the light or in the dark, all opened their eyes and roared, as if echoing the appearance of the kylin breath.

    Although it is not true that kylin appears, the smell of kylin blood alone is enough to convince the demons.

    Fang Lin fused the black demon bone, which was the original demon bone of Kirin. The old mummy saw the black demon bone the moment he saw it, which made Fang Lin want this demon bone anyway.

    This is not only a growing demon bone, but also the demon bone of archaic Kirin, which has infinite power. If Fang Lin can continuously excavate the power of this demon bone, it may even reproduce the power of archaic Kirin.

    At present, Fang Lin has only initially exerted the power of this demon bone, and has faintly had the power to frighten the demons.

    After fusing this black demon bone, Fang Lin realized that it was a kylin demon bone, which made him ecstatic for a while.

    "This guy, what kind of adventure did he get, and he was able to emerge from the kylin ghost, and he had the smell of kylin," Mei Yingxue said.

    Kylin can only be seen in ancient books, but today they see the power of kylin on Fang Lin, which is really a little too shocking.

    The most surprising thing is that Zhou Yishui is gnashing his teeth at the moment, and his heart is full of unwillingness and jealousy.

    Zhou Yishui thinks that he has had a lot of adventures in this fierce mountain of beasts, got a hand bone of an ancient strong man, and refined a part of the soul of that ancient strong man, making his strength soar.

    But compared with Fang Lin''s adventure, his chance is nothing. What chance can he compare with kylin

    "How did you get this power?" Zhou Yishui gritted his teeth and asked.

    Fang Lin smiled and pointed to his chest: "it''s just a bone."

    Hearing this, Zhou Yishui shook his body and almost fell down. The fire of jealousy was burning in his heart, which made his whole person almost angry.

    At present, Zhou Yishui''s eyes became colder and colder, staring at Fang Lin, especially at the black light on Fang Lin''s chest.

    "This Unicorn demon bone, I want to dig it out of your body. It doesn''t belong to you. Only I, Zhou Yishui, can be worthy of this demon bone." Zhou Yishui said gloomily, his eyes full of killing opportunities.

    Fang Lin smiled lightly: "I think the Dragon keel on your body is also good. I want to dig it out."

    The two fought each other, almost at the same time.

    I saw that Zhou Yishui was covered with black gas. This was the power of the black skeleton, which was played out by him at the moment.

    Fang Lin dare not be careless. Zhou Yishui is undoubtedly a very powerful enemy. If he is half careless, he may lose.

    At that moment, Fang Lin moved and rushed directly to Zhou Yishui with the kylin shadow.

    Bang Bang

    The two kept shooting, both focusing on the key points of the other side, and wanted to end the fight as soon as possible.

    In this fight, both of them showed surprise. I didn''t expect that the strength of the other side would be so strong.

    This is a fair war in the true sense. No one intervened, let alone used any treasures, but relying on their own strength to fight with each other.

    Fang Lin''s eyes were full of excitement and cheerfulness. He thought that he had first arrived in xuandu. In the eyes of figures such as Zhou Yishui, he must be like a mole ant. He could crush it with his fingers.

    Now, I have become stronger all the way, and I have finally been able to fight with Zhou Yishui with all my efforts.

    In contrast, Zhou Yishui was in a bad mood. He regretted that when he was in xuandu, he should have been ruthless and eradicated Fang Lin directly, which would not be the situation now.

    Unfortunately, Zhou Yishui was so proud that he didn''t pay attention to Fang Lin. he just felt that he was a clown from the Three Kingdoms and couldn''t make it to the table.

    But I didn''t expect, never thought, this little character who was originally completely despised by himself can compete with himself at the moment.

    "Die for me" thought of this, Zhou Yishui was furious, and the black smell in his right arm became stronger, faintly turned into a magic claw, and slapped hard at Fang Lin.

    Fang Lin burst out with a fist, and the majestic power of Qi and blood turned into a fierce tiger. He rushed directly to tear up the black claw.

    Zhou Yishui''s pupils narrowed, and he was shocked to find that Fang Lin not only got the unicorn demon bone, but also Fang Lin''s body reached a very terrible level.

    "I don''t believe that your body can be stronger than me." Zhou Yishui roared, and his own blood was also vigorous, and there was a faint force of the five elements and the force of thunder and lightning all over his body.

    This scene made several bastards nearby show a look of surprise and suspicion.

    "This damn Zhouyi water, how can you still understand the secret method of my five elements teaching?" the bastard said with a surprised face.

    "Not only the five elements sect, he also learned the thunder and lightning way of Shenxiao sect." Mei Yingxue said in a deep voice.

    It''s very bad news that the secret methods of the two forces have been learned by Zhouyi hydrology.

    Fang Lin was not surprised, because when he was in the prince''s mansion, Fang Lin found that the prince Zhou Yishui was acquiring the secret martial arts of other forces by a secret means.

 Chapter 685

    Prince Zhou Yishui, an ambitious man, stole the martial arts secrets of other forces in an undetectable way.

    This also includes the martial arts of Shenxiao sect and five element sect.

    And Zhou Yishui is also a very talented person. In a very short time, he has completely mastered the five element secret method and the way of thunder and lightning. Now when he shows it, his momentum is not weaker than that of chiyunxiao, who is proficient in the way of thunder and lightning, and Wang Erdan, who is proficient in the five element secret method.

    Fang Lin''s eyes are gloomy, but his fighting spirit is also extremely high. Such a person is worthy of being his opponent.

    "Come on" Fang Lin roared, and the strength of the flesh burst out, and the sound of dragons roaring and Fengming faintly came from his body.

    With the power of the five elements, Zhouyi water rushed to Fanglin with the thunder and light all over it.

    This war was particularly fierce.

    Fang Lin exerted his physical strength. Relying on this powerful physical body, the attack was extremely fierce.

    While Zhou Yishui is based on the power of thunder and lightning and the five element secret method. The power of the body has also reached a peak level, and is not even much weaker than Fang Lin''s supreme body.

    The collision between the two was entirely a physical contest. No one used their treasures and wanted to overwhelm each other with their physical bodies.

    Fang Lin was more and more frightened. The fruit of the book of changes was very powerful. He originally thought that his supreme body was enough to suppress the water of the book of changes.

    But I didn''t expect that Zhou Yishui learned the power of thunder and lightning and the five element secret method, and his body was also being tempered all the time. At this moment, he showed it unreservedly, and was even able to share the same with his supreme body.

    Bang

    Bang

    Suddenly, the two of them caught a tiny flaw in each other almost at the same time. Zhou Yishui punched out and hit Fang Lin on the chest, and Fang Lin also slapped him on the shoulder.

    Both of them snorted and flew out backwards.

    "Fix it for me" at this time, Zhou Yi''s water spirit eyes opened, and there were dazzling and rich white lights surging out, turning into chains and flying towards Fang Lin.

    Seeing this, Fang Lin also opened his spiritual eyes, and blue light emerged, turning into a barrier to protect himself.

    Bang Bang

    Those white chains constantly bombard the barrier, making the blue barrier flicker, as if it would collapse at any time.

    However, no matter how hard those white chains hit, they still couldn''t break the barrier. Fang Lin''s spiritual power was also particularly strong, and he didn''t give Zhou Yishui any opportunity to take advantage of it.

    Seeing the power of the spirit and eyes, the attack was fruitless, the water surface of Zhouyi was expressionless, and the body shape suddenly disappeared.

    In less than a blink of an eye, Fang Lin had not reacted. Zhou Yishui was like a flying swallow, hitting the blue barrier with a hard punch.

    With this punch, Zhou Yishui used the power of the Dragon demon bone, and saw a dragon phantom appear. With great power, he finally defeated the blue barrier.

    "How fast" Fang Lin was shocked. At the moment of breaking the barrier, Zhou Yishui showed his amazing body method again, rushed to Fang Lin''s body, and directly fell towards Fang Lin''s face door with a powerful punch.

    In a hurry, Fang Lin didn''t have time to fight back. At the moment, he showed his nine heavy sky footwork under his feet, like a ghost, and narrowly avoided Zhou Yishui''s punch.

    "Hmm" seeing that Fang Lin also showed a very powerful body method, Zhou Yishui frowned slightly, which seemed a little surprised.

    Although Fang Lin avoided Zhou Yishui''s sudden attack, he was also surprised at the bottom of his heart. Zhou Yishui''s body method seemed to suddenly increase the speed, which caught people off guard.

    "Be careful, this is my Dugu family''s Ruyan Qingshen formula" Dugu ruxu''s voice came, and his face looked very ugly.

    Ruyan Qingshen formula is a unique body method handed down by the ancestors of the Dugu family. Only the core of the core of the Dugu family is qualified to learn it. Today''s entire Dugu family, in addition to Dugu Ruoxu, only the master Dugu Fengyun and Dugu Ruoxu''s grandfather Dugu Erye will use this body method.

    It is reasonable to say that this body method is absolutely impossible to be learned by Zhou Yishui, but now Zhou Yishui has applied this body method. If Dugu ruxu doesn''t want to know, it must be his grandfather, Dugu Erye, who taught Zhou Yishui this Ruyan light body formula.

    "Hehe, your Dugu family''s Ruyan lightness formula is even more powerful than my royal body method. It feels good to use it." Zhou Yishui laughed.

    If Dugu Ruo falsely heard the words, his expression was even more ugly, and he wanted to fight with Zhou Yishui for another 300 rounds.

    Fang Lin said coldly, "the body competition is over. Now do you want to compare the body method?"

    Zhou Yishui laughed: "can your body method be compared with this Ruyan lightness formula?"

    Fang Lin''s face was expressionless: "just try it."

    Before the words came to an end, the two of them almost exercised their body methods at the same time, and collided again and again in the sky like two shadows.

    It is not only a competition for flesh, but also a competition of body methods.

    This is a competition between Dugu family''s Ruyan lightness formula and Fang Lin''s Jiuchong sky footwork. The former is good at speed and the latter is good at flexibility.

    "You are too slow" Zhou Yi laughed repeatedly, and the whole person was as fast as a flash of lightning. Various offensives came one after another, which was dizzying.

    Fang Lin was silent and not hard to resist. Although the nine fold sky footwork was also strong in speed, the stronger part was flexibility.

    At this moment, Fang Lin is like a slippery loach, which seems dangerous, but in fact, the Zhouyi water is difficult to touch even the corners of Fang Lin''s clothes.

    "You are not fast enough in my eyes," Fang Lin said back, just like walking in a leisurely court, more relaxed and comfortable.

    Zhou Yishui was a little anxious in his heart. At the moment, Ruyan''s light body formula was pushed to the extreme, and with the power of lightning, the speed doubled again.

    The effect is indeed obvious. Zhou Yishui finally hit Fang Lin, but before he was happy, he found that it was just a remnant of Fang Lin.

    Dugu Ruoxu, who was not far away, was even more shocked. His family''s Ruyan Qingshen formula was the most clear. In the whole Xuanguo country, there should be no family whose body method could be compared with Ruyan Qingshen formula.

    Even in the whole Three Kingdoms, Dugu family''s Ru Yan light body formula is quite famous. I don''t know how many people have thought about their family''s body method.

    However, Fang Lin''s body method at the moment was not at a disadvantage at all, and even vaguely played with the Zhouyi water, which exerted its speed to the extreme.

    "Hmm, no" Zhou Yishui also suddenly found that he was unconsciously led by Fang Lin. although the attack was fierce, the effect was less and less obvious, and more often he was wasting his efforts to do useless work.

    "It''s too slow to find it until now," Fang Lin shook his head and said, looking quite disdainful.

 Chapter 686

    Zhou Yi''s water color was ugly. He really found that Fang Lin''s body method was too weird. He couldn''t find any chance at all. In a hurry, he was led by Fang Lin by the nose.

    This feeling is really extremely uncomfortable and oppressive.

    "I see how long you can run away." Zhou Yi water cooled and drank, and the majestic force of thunder and lightning diffused out of his body and spread in all directions.

    Fang Linton had a familiar feeling. It seemed that he had encountered such a situation when he fought with Chi Yunxiao.

    Thunder boundary

    Fang Lin''s eyebrows were slightly raised. This week, Yi Shui was indeed hidden, and even Lei Jie could show it. This was not something that he could learn in three or five months.

    The terrifying power of thunder and lightning filled the air, completely enveloping Fang Lin and isolating Mei Yingxue.

    "In this thunder world, you have nowhere to escape." Zhou Yishui said indifferently, staring at Fang Lin like a fierce hunter staring at his prey.

    Fang Lin smiled: "I''ve broken the red cloud thunder world before, and your thunder world can''t trap me."

    A cold arc appeared at the corner of Zhouyi''s mouth: "my thunder world is stronger than the red cloud."

    After speaking, I saw the thunder soul bead flying out of the hands of Zhouyi water, floating on the thunder world, and the unimaginable force of thunder and lightning was released, which increased the power of the thunder world several times.

    tumble

    In the thunder world, countless thunder and lightning fell, and this piece of heaven and earth was like a Shura field. What you saw was rolling thunder, and what you heard was bursts of thunder.

    In the whole thunder world, there are only Fang Lin and Zhou Yishui, and Zhou Yishui knows the way of thunder and lightning. Being in this thunder world, he has no influence at all, but is like a duck to water.

    Fang Lin was constantly attacked by thunder and lightning, which made him look a little embarrassed. Even if he used the nine heavy sky footwork, these thunder and lightning were too dense in this thunder world, like rain, so Fang Lin had nowhere to hide.

    But Fang Lin''s body is also extremely strong. Even if he carries the force of thunder and lightning hard, it has no impact, but the force of thunder and lightning is extremely violent after all. If this continues, even if Fang Lin''s body is strong, it will be damaged.

    "In this thunderstorm, you are my prey and there is no place to escape." Zhou Yishui saw that Fang Lin was constantly avoiding, and his face showed a happy face. He didn''t give Fang Lin any chance to directly fight against Lin.

    With this move, Zhou Yishui was carrying the momentum of thunder, rolling up a thunder tide and surging towards Fang Lin.

    Fang Lin''s face was dignified. Even if he was strong enough, he might not be able to bear the thunder tide condensed by so many thunder and lightning forces.

    At present, Fang Lin used the power of the kylin demon bone, and the kylin phantom reappeared, which greatly increased Fang Lin''s power.

    Instead of regretting the thunder tide, I went to impact the thunder world and wanted to escape from this thunder world.

    Boom

    The kylin virtual shadow hit the light curtain of the thunder world severely, and immediately countless thunder and lightning crackled on Fang Lin, almost swallowing Fang Lin in an instant.

    Roar

    Kirin roared, and Fang Lin was also roaring. He resisted the power of thunder and lightning with his physical strength, and punched the light curtain of the thunder world.

    This punch, powerful, immediately made the thunder light curtain flicker.

    But then, the thunder soul bead floating above released a force, making the thunder world suddenly become stable again.

    Fang Lin gritted his teeth. The thunder soul bead is really a big trouble. With this thing, the thunder world is almost unbreakable.

    At the same time, Zhou Yishui came with a violent wave of thunder and lightning.

    "Roll" Fang Lin roared, and the kylin demon bone strength urged, the kylin virtual shadow suddenly flew out, and fiercely rushed towards Zhou Yishui.

    As soon as the color of the water changed, Zhou Yi immediately retreated and hid behind the lightning wave.

    Bang

    The kylin virtual shadow slammed into the thunder wave, and countless thunder and lightning exploded, completely engulfing the kylin virtual shadow.

    Even if Fang Lin didn''t directly collide with the lightning wave, he was also affected. He was suddenly shocked and his body hit the light curtain of the thunder world.

    Although the lightning wave was fierce, the kylin virtual shadow was also particularly strong. It was bathed in the majestic lightning and rushed out abruptly.

    Zhou Yishui saw that the kylin phantom actually came towards him. His eyes changed again and again. The power of the five elements was exerted and turned into a five element seal.

    "His grandmother''s is the five element Xuantian seal taught by me." the bastard immediately shouted angrily when he saw this scene outside.

    "Even the unicorn will be suppressed by me." Zhou Yishui roared, and the five element Xuantian seal fell directly and hit the unicorn''s virtual shadow severely.

    Kylin virtual shadow rushed out of the lightning wave, which was already extremely dim. At this moment, it was directly suppressed by the five element Xuantian seal, and immediately collapsed.

    When Zhou Yishui smiled, suddenly, Fang Lin''s body appeared.

    Fang Lin was wearing a set of blue armor and holding a golden musket in his hand, and killed Zhou Yishui.

    "With the power of the spirit and eyes into armor?" Zhou Yishui frowned, didn''t face Fang Lin, and chose to retreat.

    After all, Zhou Yishui has an absolute advantage. In this thunder world, there are thunder soul beads pressing the array. He doesn''t believe that Fang Lin can overturn.

    Thunder and lightning fell on Fang Lin, trying to stop his action.

    However, Fang Lin did not frown, completely ignoring these thunder and lightning.

    Fang Lin''s body is already strong, plus the armor armor that has the power of spirit and eyes. As long as it is not particularly dense thunder and lightning, Fang Lin can not pay attention to it.

    "Kill" Fang Lin roared, carrying the bombardment of thunder and lightning, rushed to Zhou Yishui''s near, and couldn''t help saying that one shot was stabbed at Zhou Yishui.

    Zhou Yishui suddenly poked out his left hand and grabbed the golden musket in his hand, while his body retreated repeatedly.

    "You can''t defeat me." Zhou Yishui laughed, his spiritual eyes opened, and a dragon''s soul flew out.

    Seeing this, Fang Lin''s pupils contracted, and immediately released his spear and retreated.

    However, the spirit of the Dragon chased him closely, and with the roar of the dragon, he swallowed Fang Lin directly.

    Boom

    But before Zhou Yishui smiled, a black stone the size of a human head broke through the wind from the spirit of the dragon and came straight to Zhou Yishui.

    Unbounded stone

    "What is this?" Zhou Yi was puzzled on the surface of the water, and felt that the unbounded stone was flat and strange. It seemed to have little power, but there was a fatal sense of crisis in his heart.

    At the critical moment, Zhou Yishui chose to trust his intuition and immediately avoided the boundless stone.

    Just listen to the roar, the unbounded stone is like a mountain, directly smashing the thunder world into a big hole, and a large amount of lightning force poured out of the big hole.

    At the same time, Fang Lin also rushed out of the spirit of the dragon. Although he looked embarrassed, his eyes were flashing with startling cold.

 Chapter 687

    "Break it for me" Fang Lin urged the strength of the unicorn demon bone, and suddenly saw a black light surging out of his chest and converging on Fang Lin''s right fist.

    Then, Fang Lin jumped up and hit the thunder soul bead with a punch full of the power of the kylin demon bone.

    Boom

    This punch went on, and suddenly ten thousand thunder lights flashed, and Fang Lin was suddenly swallowed by lightning, as if the whole person had been smashed to pieces by lightning.

    But the next moment, Lei Jie collapsed, and Lei hunzhu was caught by a palm. It was Fang Lin.

    "You want to die" Zhou Yishui was furious. Lei hunzhu was the most precious treasure. It was not easy to get it from Chi Yunxiao. How could Fang Lin take it away and kill it immediately.

    Fang Lin didn''t even look at Zhou Yishui, forced Lei soul bead into his bag, and then his soul eyes opened, and the dazzling blue light roared out.

    Zhou Yishui also exerted the power of the spirit eye, and the emergence of white light completely offset the power of Fang Lin''s spirit eye.

    At this time, Zhou Yishui suddenly heard the breaking wind behind him. The secret road was bad. He immediately looked back and saw that the black stone flew back again.

    Zhou Yishui immediately dodged, completely afraid of carelessness. He had seen the power of this big black stone, and even the thunder world could be punctured by it.

    Fang Lin waved his hand, boundless stone returned to his hand, weighed it twice in his hand, and looked at Zhouyi water with a smile.

    At this moment, the thunder world has completely dissipated, and the thunder soul beads were forcibly taken away by Fang Lin.

    Zhou Yi''s water color was not very good-looking. He didn''t expect that it would be so difficult to fight with Fang Lin. what''s more, he didn''t expect that Fang Lin''s strength would also improve so fast, which was completely unexpected.

    "Zhou Yishui, is your strength only so little?" Fang Lin said with a light smile, looking a little contemptuous.

    Although Zhou Yishui''s Qi Nourishing skills are excellent, he couldn''t help but get angry when he saw Fang Lin''s face at the moment.

    He is the only one who despises others. When can someone despise himself

    "Fang Lin, do you think I can''t kill you?" said Zhou Yi in a cold voice, with an extraordinarily cold expression.

    Fang Lin shrugged his shoulders. "Haven''t you always wanted to kill me? Why haven''t you done it so far?"

    The book of changes appeared with a sneer: "it''s not easy to kill you, but it''s not impossible. It just takes a lot of trouble."

    As soon as the voice fell, Zhou Yishui suddenly had a great momentum. Between the surging of blood in his body, there was a rumbling sound, like a river rushing.

    "It''s really a pleasure to fight with you. Thank you for letting me go further." Zhou Yishui laughed and said, unexpectedly, he closed his eyes, and his expression was very enjoyable.

    Fang Lin''s expression changed dramatically, and Mei Yingxue''s eyes suddenly became dignified in the distance.

    Zhou Yishui broke through at this time.

    "I was in the Ninth level of Tianyuan, and now I''m going further. I''m already in the realm of half step spiritual pulse. As long as I precipitate for a period of time, I can officially step into the spiritual pulse." Zhou Yishui said that he didn''t care about Fang Lin and them at all.

    "Hum, it''s just a half step of the spiritual pulse realm. When you really break through the spiritual pulse realm, come back to be complacent." Fang Lin was surprised, but he said with a disdain on his face.

    Zhou Yishui glanced at Fang Lin and smiled even more: "half a step of the spiritual pulse is enough to cut you."

    "Let''s try and see who kills who" Fang Lin refused at all, but chose to preempt.

    With one hand out, the kylin shadow emerged, like an ancient beast, and went directly towards the Zhou Yishui.

    Zhou Yi''s Water God was calm and suddenly closed his left eye.

    "I''ve hidden this pupil technique for many years. Today I''ll try the power of my eye with you." Zhou Yishui said that there was a vortex in his right eye.

    The whirlpool diffused, as if everything in front of Zhou Yishui was distorted, and the roaring kylin virtual shadow was also affected. It turned out that it was involved in the whirlpool and suddenly flew into Zhou Yishui''s right eye.

    Seeing this scene, Fang Lin''s heart jumped and his expression was a little shocked. He didn''t expect that up to now, Zhou Yishui still has hidden means that haven''t been used.

    Mei Yingxue in the distance also didn''t expect that they were all people who had fought with Zhou Yishui many times, but they had never seen Zhou Yishui perform pupil surgery. Now it seems that this guy has been keeping his means since a long time ago, not showing mountains and dew, and hiding very deep.

    "Let you taste the power of your means." Zhou Yishui said indifferently, and the vortex in his right eye reappeared, unexpectedly releasing the kylin''s virtual shadow.

    But this time, kylin virtual shadow came straight to Fang Lin.

    Fang Lin didn''t dare to be careless, and immediately urged the demon bone on his chest. Suddenly, the kylin virtual shadow seemed to be inspired, and suddenly merged into the demon bone.

    "It turns out that your demon bone is in your chest. It''s so good. After I dig it out, I''ll make good use of it." Zhou Yishui nodded and said, looking at his expression, it seemed that he had taken this demon bone as his own.

    "Your eyes are also good. When I dig them out and sell them to some blind warriors, I should be able to sell them for a good price." Fang Lin said with a smile, and his words were not weak at all.

    Zhou Yi laughed repeatedly and boldly. His breath was stronger and his moves were more fierce than before.

    Fang Linton felt the pressure when he was young. Zhou Yishui had already stepped into the realm of half step spiritual pulse, and he had just broken through the duality of Tian Yuan. The gap in the realm was a little too large, so that even if Fang Lin''s body was strong enough, it was also a little stretched.

    "You''ve reached the limit, but I''m far from the limit. It''s ridiculous that you still want to beat me. It''s ridiculous," said Lin, the other side of Zhouyi''s water.

    Fang Lin was silent, but he did not reach the limit as Zhou Yishui said.

    Bang

    Fang Lin''s body regressed, and Zhou Yishui slapped him on the chest. Suddenly, Fang Lin''s face turned pale.

    "Fang Lin, we''ll help you." Mei Yingxue and her three friends want to help. After all, Zhou Yishui has stepped into the spiritual pulse at the moment. If Fang Lin continues to fight with Zhou Yishui alone, I''m afraid he is not his opponent.

    "No, I can deal with him," Fang Lin said stubbornly. He didn''t want Mei Yingxue and them to get involved.

    "Even if you work together, you can''t fight me." Zhou Yishui laughed wantonly, and now he showed his invincible self-confidence.

    Fang Lin took a deep breath and suddenly calmed down.

    "Do you think that''s the only power of kylin demon bone?" Fang Lin said faintly.

    Zhou Yishui frowned slightly, "can you find anything else?"

    Fang Lin smiled at the corner of his mouth, "let me show you the real power of the kylin demon bone."

 Chapter 688

    As soon as Fang Lin''s voice fell, I saw a black light diffuse from Fang Lin''s chest and spread towards Fang Lin''s whole body. Unexpectedly, it gradually turned into a set of black battle clothes.

    Seeing this scene, Zhouyi Shuixin felt a little bad. He didn''t want Fang Lin to be happy. Taking advantage of the black battle suit, he immediately shot Lin.

    Zhou Yishui''s right fist poked out, and the black magic hand emerged. With the breath of suppressing everything, he pressed hard towards Fang Lin.

    Fang Lin glanced at the black magic hand. Between the opening and closing of his spiritual eyes, blue light burst out, turned into a sharp sword, and directly cut the black magic hand in half.

    However, the black magic hand was surging, immediately recovered as before, and continued to press towards Fang Lin.

    The sharp sword transformed by the power of the soul and eyes kept chopping out and splitting the black magic hand, but it could not be completely destroyed.

    At the same time, Zhou Yishui himself also killed, and a golden scale sword appeared in his hand, directly stabbing Fang Lin''s forehead.

    The breath of this golden scale sword is also particularly strong, vaguely accompanied by the roar of the dragon. Obviously, the golden scale on the sword is also removed from the dragon.

    Fang Lin suddenly stretched out his hand and grabbed the golden scale sword directly, making the sword unable to move any further.

    Zhou Yishui kicked, Fang Lin''s left arm sticking out, blocking Zhou Yishui''s foot.

    At the same time, Fang Lin''s whole body has been covered with a layer of black battle clothes. A closer look shows that there is a vivid kylin moving on the black battle clothes.

    "The power of the unicorn demon bone will surprise you." Fang Lin sneered and suddenly made a force, which turned out to directly throw Zhou Yishui out with his sword.

    "Strong power" Fang Lin shook his fist, with an unprecedented sense of strength. At this moment, he seemed to be able to explode anyone standing in front of him.

    Zhou Yishui stabilized his body, holding the golden scale sword in his hand, and looked at Fang Lin with some surprise.

    "Where are you looking?" Fang Lin''s figure sounded strangely behind Zhou Yishui, with ridicule and a trace of ponder.

    Zhou Yishui''s expression suddenly changed, and he immediately turned around, and Fang Lin''s punch came face-to-face.

    Bang

    Zhou Yi''s water was unavoidable and blocked him with the golden scale sword, and Fang Lin''s fist fell on the golden scale sword without reservation.

    Even so, Zhou Yishui flew out upside down, and the golden scale sword in his hand was almost broken by Fang Lin''s fist.

    "Too slow" Fang Lin appeared next to Zhou Yishui again, haunted, a punch down, Zhou Yishui has been quite embarrassed.

    This scene, in Mei Yingxue''s eyes, is also extremely shocking.

    After Fang Lin put on the Black Unicorn suit, he completely seemed to have changed. His speed soared, and his strength seemed to have improved a lot.

    Even in the half step spirit vein realm, Zhou Yishui was completely suppressed by Fang Lin at the moment. Even if he did not lose, it was difficult to fight back for a time.

    "This guy, it''s so fierce." the bastard smacked his tongue and looked straight. He had a duel with Fang Lin before. Now it seems that Fang Lin didn''t hold his hand at that time.

    "It should be because of the black suit, but the increase is really amazing." Mei Yingxue exclaimed.

    Dugu Ruoxu''s expression was complex. He had fought with Zhouyi water before, and he didn''t force Zhouyi water to this level at all. Fang Lin could press Zhouyi water. From this point of view, there was a gap between himself and Fang Lin.

    Thinking of this, Dugu ruoxun''s mood was even more indescribable. He had always looked down on Fang Lin before, and even wanted to get rid of him more than once.

    But now, Fang Lin has completely surpassed himself. It''s only a short time, and the progress speed is too fast.

    The black battle suit has brought Fang Lin a great improvement, but the more important reason is that Fang Lin is strong enough.

    This black battle suit can increase Fang Lin''s physical strength several times, both in speed and strength.

    At this moment, Fang Lin is completely better than Zhouyi water of half step spirit pulse. Unless Zhou Yi water steps into the real spirit pulse realm, it will be completely suppressed by Fang Lin.

    This is the strength of kylin demon bone, which can make the weak stronger and the strong stronger.

    Zhou Yishui roared and wanted to fight back, but he couldn''t find a good chance all the time. Fang Lin''s speed was too fast, and with the nine heavy sky footwork, there was no flaw, so Zhou Yishui had no chance to react at all.

    "Fix it for me" Zhou Yi was really angry when the water moved, and the power of the spiritual eye was pushed to the extreme. He wanted to limit Fang Lin''s speed with the power of the spiritual eye.

    Unfortunately, Fang Lin also used the power of his spiritual eyes to offset Zhou Yishui''s spiritual eyes, which was completely unaffected.

    Zhou Yishui gritted his teeth, and his spiritual eyes failed. He immediately used the pupil technique in his right eye.

    The vortex appears. This time it is directed at Fang Lin, trying to suck Fang Lin into the vortex.

    Fang Lin sneered, "I''ve seen this move before, and it''s useless for me."

    The vortex hit, Fang Lin moved and easily avoided the vortex.

    Zhou Yishui gritted his teeth. The vortex was not useless for the other Lin, but Fang Lin was too fast at the moment, and his pupil technique was not skilled, so he couldn''t catch up with the upper Lin at all.

    Obviously, he has his own strength, but he can''t play it out. This feeling makes Zhou Yishui extremely oppressed.

    "Fang Lin, you are too arrogant." Zhou Yishui is finally going to use the Royal treasure.

    He patted the Jiugong bag and took out a metal puppet.

    "War puppet" Fang Lin frowned and saw at a glance that the metal puppet was a war puppet.

    Zhou Yishui urged the war puppet, and immediately the metal puppet''s body became three points higher than ordinary people, killing Fang Lin.

    "Just a war puppet, what can I do?" Fang Lin disdained and hit him with a punch.

    With a bang, the surface of the war puppet sank. Before the war puppet fought back, Fang Lin''s fist fell like rain.

    Bang Bang Bang

    The continuous bombardment made the war puppet full of holes and completely changed its appearance.

    The water color of Zhouyi is ugly. Although this war puppet is hard, it is obviously not enough for Fang Lin at the moment.

    Not only the speed can''t keep up, the hardness of the war puppet can''t bear Fang Lin''s strength at the moment.

    However, Zhou Yishui didn''t intend to be able to defeat Lin by relying on a war puppet. He just needed a little time.

    At this moment, Zhou Yishui took out a thing again and dropped a drop of his blood on it.

    This is an ancient lamp, very old, but intact, but it seems to have been dusty for too long and lost its original light.

    And with this drop of blood from Zhouyi water dripping into the ancient lamp, the whole heaven and earth seemed to brighten up in an instant.

 Chapter 689

    "What a terrible smell, what treasure is this?" not far away, the bastard exclaimed. Even if he was so far away, he could feel the extraordinary of the ancient lamp.

    Mei Yingxue''s eyes were dignified, and she said, "a thousand years ago, the Xuan state was in chaos, and the Zhou Dynasty was about to die. It is said that at that time, the Zhou emperor offered an ancient lamp to sweep away the enemies with the power of the Jedi, making the Zhou family of the Xuan state prosperous."

    Dugu Ruoxu stared at the ancient lamp in the sailors of the book of changes and said in disbelief, "is it this ancient lamp?"

    Mei Yingxue shook her head. "Maybe it''s just an imitation. It''s said that the real ancient lamp can''t be used until it reaches the spirit bone realm. It''s the first treasure of Xuanguo and the treasure of the Zhou Dynasty."

    "It''s just an imitation, with such a strong breath, how terrible should the real ancient lamp be?" Dugu Ruoxu exclaimed.

    At the moment, facing the terrifying smell of the ancient lamp, Fang Lin felt particularly strong.

    The feeling of this ancient lamp to Fang Lin can only be described as strong, as if as long as the flame in the ancient lamp ignites, he will lose his life.

    Even with the protection of Kirin''s battle clothes, Fang Lin''s heart was beating wildly. His intuition told him that this ancient lamp was extremely dangerous, and it was a terrible thing that could kill him.

    "Fang Lin, do you know the origin of this lamp?" Zhou Yishui asked with a sneer, looking at Fang Lin''s instantly dignified expression.

    Fang Lin shook his head. He really didn''t know the origin of the ancient lamp. After all, he was not from Xuanguo, and he was completely unaware of the past allusions of Xuanguo.

    Just listen to Zhou Yishui said: "my royal family has a treasure of Zhenguo. Once, my ancestors relied on this treasure to ZTE my big Xuan Zhou family. Although this ancient lamp in my hand is only an imitation, it is enough to erase you. No matter how strong your body is, it can''t resist the power of this ancient lamp."

    Fang Lin curled his lips, "that''s so powerful. It turns out that it''s just an imitation. Sooner or later, I will visit your Xuanguo royal family and take away the real treasure. At that time, I don''t know whether you, Zhou Yishui, are dead or alive."

    Zhou Yishui sneered, "but today, your Fang Lin is doomed to die."

    After speaking, I saw a weak flame rising in the ancient lamp.

    Zhou Yishui was overjoyed. He suddenly blew at the flame, and suddenly the towering flame swept out, as if the world turned into a sea of fire in an instant.

    Fang Lin was extremely small in front of the sea of fire. It seemed that he would be swallowed up by the boundless flame and burned into fly ash at any time.

    This fire is not an ordinary fire. Fang Lin has felt it. The fire is actually a rare fire in the center of the earth.

    The fire in the center of the earth lasts for thousands of years. Although it is not as powerful as the mysterious Tianyan in the depths of the sky, it also has great power.

    This rolling fire in the heart of the earth strikes, and even the real warrior in the spiritual realm will be burned to death.

    Even with the protection of Kirin battle clothes, Fang Lin can''t resist the fire in the center of the earth.

    It''s not Fang Lin''s lack of strength, but the fire in the center of the earth is no longer at his level.

    No one expected that Zhou Yishui should still be around with such a powerful treasure. At this moment, it can be regarded as exposing a very deterrent card.

    Although Zhou Yishui felt that it was too early to use this treasure at the moment, there was no way. In order to kill Fang Lin, he could only expose this treasure too early.

    "Fang Lin retreat quickly" Mei Yingxue shouted. They were also within the scope of the fire in the center of the earth. At the moment, they had flown out for a distance. Seeing Fang Lin motionless, they were all surprised at the moment.

    What are you doing? In the face of the rolling fire in the center of the earth, you don''t escape. Are you waiting for death

    Fang Lin''s eyes were burning, and he was very eager for the fire in the center of the earth.

    After all, he is an alchemist. The fire in the center of the earth can be called an extremely superior flame. If it can be refined into soul life Dan fire, it will not help alchemy at all.

    Unfortunately, Fang Lin''s current state is not enough for him to absorb the fire in the center of the earth. He can only sigh silently in his heart.

    But not refining does not mean that Fang Lin has no way to subdue these earthly fires.

    At that moment, I saw trouble Guilin slap the Jiugong bag, and suddenly I saw a zundan stove flying out of Fanglin''s Jiugong bag as if it didn''t need money.

    Zhou Yishui was stunned by the scene of "Hmm".

    One dan furnace flies out in different forms, but without exception, each of these Dan furnaces emits a breath of vicissitudes.

    A total of 9981 Dan stoves float in front of Fang Lin. such a scene is very shocking.

    Zhou Yi''s face was startled. At the same time, he was also very confused about what Fang Lin was going to do with so many Dan furnaces

    But soon, Zhou Yishui understood Fang Lin''s action.

    I saw that the 81 Dan furnaces vaguely formed a Dharma array. The location of each Dan furnace was extremely exquisite. A slight deviation would destroy the integrity of the Dharma array.

    When the fire in the center of the earth surged, the 81 Dan furnaces released their attraction and triggered the Dharma array.

    Hum

    Majestic suction emerged, and the fire in the center of the earth hit at the same time, but it was impressed by the suction and kept pouring into the 81 Dan furnaces.

    This scene made Zhou Yishui and Mei Yingxue in the distance dumbfounded.

    Can the Dante stove still work like this? Several people have such questions in their hearts. Mei Yingxue, who is also an alchemist, feels a little incredible.

    Eighty one dan stoves are constantly absorbing the fire of the earth''s core. Fang Lin stands behind the eighty-one Dan stoves and is not contaminated with the fire of the earth''s core, which is extremely safe.

    "How can it be" Zhou Yishui gnashed his teeth, and the whole person looked extremely ferocious.

    Blow the ancient lamp again, and you can find that the small flame in the ancient lamp has been extinguished. Now you need to drop blood again to urge the ancient lamp.

    But at this time, Fang Lin, like a ghost, appeared in front of Zhou Yishui and hit Zhou Yishui''s face with a punch.

    This punch made me get to know each other especially. With a click, Zhou Yishui''s nose bone seemed to be broken by Fang Lin''s punch.

    However, Zhou Yishui reacted very quickly, kicking Fang Lin far away.

    "Hey, hey." Fang Lin patted the battle clothes on his body, which was naturally intact, but that week Yi Shui was in a mess at the moment, with nosebleed, completely losing the authority of the crown prince of a country.

    Zhou Yishui was furious, and his whole popularity began to tremble. He had never suffered such a big loss before. He was furious and wanted to cut Fang Lin thousands of times.

    "Enough, leave here for the time being." Just when Zhou Yishui was desperate, the masked man suddenly appeared and stopped Zhou Yishui.

    Seeing the appearance of the masked man, Fang Lin smiled even more: "since you are here, let''s stay together."

 Chapter 690

    "I''ll definitely kill you today" Zhou Yishui roared. He didn''t want to stop like this, and wanted to fight with Fang Lin for a fish to death.

    The masked man stared at Fang Lin indifferently and said, "although you are strong, you can''t leave us. Let''s stop."

    Fang Lin stared at the masked man, and his mouth curved a little, and his eyes were full of contempt and ridicule: "Gu Hanshan, do you think I can''t recognize you with a mask on, or are you afraid to see my father murderer?"

    The masked man smelled the words, and his eyes flashed with a cold color, but he didn''t seem to be angry because of Fang Lin''s words.

    "There is no ancient cold mountain, only a solitary ghost of Yinsha hall." The masked man said faintly, his tone was neither happy nor sad.

    Fang Lin laughed, and the disdain on his face was even worse: "Gu Hanshan, Gu Hanshan, didn''t even dare to admit who he was, and even abandoned his name. Your father is under nine springs, and I''m afraid he will be angry by you, an unfilial son, and live."

    Even if Fang Lin ran on him like this, the masked man was still not angry, and even his eyes became unusually cold, as if he didn''t care what Fang Lin said.

    But such a reaction made Fang Lin feel a little strange. In his impression, Gu Hanshan was a very angry person, especially after Gu Daofeng died. According to Gu Hanshan''s character, he should come up to fight and kill when he saw himself. But now, Gu Hanshan has changed a lot, not only his strength has become unfathomable, but also his temperament has become much deeper.

    The more such opponents, the more careful they should be, because they are like poisonous snakes, staring at you in the dark. When you relax a little, they will show their fangs and give you the most deadly bite.

    "No matter what you say, I won''t fight with you today, and you can''t leave me and Zhou Yishui." The masked man said.

    Fang Lin frowned slightly: "Gu Hanshan, is that why you joined hands with this Zhouyi water in order to deal with me? You are plotting against the tiger. Maybe when he will swallow you and take everything away from you."

    Fang Lin said this on purpose, in order to provoke the relationship between Yi Shui and Gu Hanshan next week, so that the two guys fear each other. In this way, the combination of the two will be defeated.

    However, it was obvious that the masked man was unmoved, shook his head and said, "you think too much of yourself. Maybe you haven''t found it yet. You won''t live long."

    At this time, Zhou Yishui also laughed: "that''s right. I''m too anxious. I know that your time is running out, but I have to fight with you for so long, which consumes my physical strength in vain."

    Fang Lin was confused, but his face was disdainful: "you two guys sing and agree, don''t you just want to disturb my heart? I can responsibly tell you that I live longer than you two combined, and believe it or not, I can let you go to the West today."

    Zhou Yi water-cooled laughed repeatedly, but because Fang Lin hit him on the nose, he laughed very ugly at the moment, which affected the wound. Waves of pain came up, making Zhou Yishui''s eyes even more venomous.

    "For the sake of your old acquaintance, I can tell you that this mountain is going to be in chaos, and all people living in this mountain will not be spared." The masked man said, with a bit of mockery in his tone.

    Fang Lin looked at the masked man and Zhou Yishui and asked, "what about you? You are also in this fierce mountain, can you escape?"

    "We naturally have our way, but it''s a pity that you don''t even know what''s going to happen, let alone escape." The masked man shook his head and said.

    "Is it because of the sudden appearance of the silver fox?" Fang Lin said coldly.

    Hearing Fang Lin mention the silver fox, Zhou Yi snorted, while the masked man responded with indifferent eyes: "it''s related, but not all."

    At this moment, the fire of the inner earth released from the ancient lamp has been absorbed by the 81 Dan furnaces offered by Fang Lin. in each Dan furnace, there is a flame burning, which looks particularly spectacular.

    Fang Lin waved his hand, and eighty-one Dan stoves flew back to Fang Lin''s nine palace bag in an orderly manner.

    Seeing this scene, Zhou Yishui''s face was very ugly. These fires in the center of the earth were released from the ancient lamp. He originally wanted to burn Fang Lin to ashes, but he didn''t expect to be dissolved by Fang Lin with such an amazing move, and also made so many fires in the center of the earth become objects of Fang Lin. it was too annoying to think about it.

    "Having said so much, I still don''t intend to let you go. After all, you two guys are really difficult to deal with. It''s better to solve it together today." Fang Lin said, Mei Yingxue and her three men also came close, and surrounded Zhou Yishui and the masked man in the middle.

    The masked man was unmoved. He didn''t seem to pay attention to several people at all. Zhou Yishui was the same. He was confident that no one could leave him as long as he wanted to leave.

    "Fang Lin, are you sure you want to do it? I''m afraid even if you do it together, you can''t leave me and the two of us," the masked man said coldly.

    Fang Lin laughed, "I think I can keep you."

    "Talk nonsense with them and kill them all." Zhou Yishui said with a murderous face.

    "You shameless, dare to steal our martial arts, and you must be destroyed today." Wang Erdan shouted loudly, and he was already eyeing Zhou Yishui, ready to start at any time.

    Mei Yingxue and Dugu Ruoxu didn''t speak, and their eyes were staring at the masked man and Zhou Yishui. As long as they made any changes, they would take the momentum of thunder to attack them.

    "In that case, come." The masked man said that when both sides were about to explode, all of a sudden, he heard a very loud animal roar in the distance.

    This animal roar came very suddenly, as if there were thunder on the ground, and several people were in a trance.

    All of them changed color instantly. There is no doubt that this is the roar of the demon king. Even if they are so far apart, it can affect them.

    A roar of beasts sounded, followed by more roars from all directions. For a moment, it seemed that the whole beast fierce mountain was boiling.

    All of them are dignified. After all, they are in the fierce mountain, and the owner of this mountain is these monsters from beginning to end. They will encounter many dangers here all the time.

    "Is it that the change has begun, but it''s not so fast." the masked man and Zhou Yishui looked at each other, and they both saw a trace of surprise in each other''s eyes.

 Chapter 691

    The demons roared like a tsunami, rising from far to near, as if the demons in the beast mountain were echoing something.

    "No, that silver fox is afraid to break in from the outside." Fang Lin''s ear suddenly heard the voice of the old mummy demon saint.

    Hearing this, Fang Lin suddenly changed color. He had seen the horror of the silver fox. He originally thought that there were many demon kings in the depths of the fierce mountain. The silver fox should have scruples and dare not intrude, but he didn''t expect that the silver fox''s plan was very big, and the peripheral monsters could not satisfy it.

    Silver fox wants to enter the depths of fierce mountain, strive for more monsters to follow, and obtain the recognition of many demon kings here.

    "Does that silver fox even want to accept the demon kings in the depths?" Fang Lin asked in the bottom of his heart.

    The old mummy answered, "the silver fox will definitely come in, it''s just a matter of time. I thought it would hesitate for a long time before it took action. I didn''t expect that the silver fox was so brave that it was about to step into the depths now."

    Fang Lin''s heart sank. It''s really not good news for the silver fox to come in.

    Although I don''t know the situation in the periphery, I can guess that at this moment, there should be few people in the periphery of fierce mountain who can survive, and most of them have been eliminated by the demons led by silver fox.

    Now, the silver fox has to step into the depths and want to subdue all the monsters in the depths. If there is a big purge in the depths of the fierce mountain, where should they escape

    "Let''s go quickly," the masked man said to Zhou Yishui.

    Although Zhou Yishui is unwilling, he still knows his discretion. Now is definitely not the time to tangle with Fang Lin and his party.

    The two immediately flew away, completely not talking nonsense to Fang Lin and them.

    "Where to go" bastard didn''t want to let these two people go and wanted to catch up.

    "Don''t chase. I''m afraid the silver fox will come in. It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time." Fang Lin hurriedly said.

    The bastard stopped, looked at the mask man and Zhou Yishui disappear, and sighed.

    "How do you know that silver fox is coming in?" Mei Yingxue asked with a slight frown.

    Fang Lin didn''t explain more. First, he went to meet Dugu Nian and them, and then they looked for a place to escape.

    At present, we don''t know the situation, so we shouldn''t act rashly, so we''d better find a safe place to hide, wait and see, and then make plans.

    In the depths of fierce mountain, it is not easy to find a safe place. There is a safe place outside the ancient forest, but it is too close to the boundary line. At the moment, it has become unsafe.

    Especially now, many monsters in the depths of fierce mountain are very manic, and many of them have demon kings appearing, which makes the situation of Fang Lin and his party more dangerous.

    Fortunately, relying on the spirit eyes, Fang Lin and his companions finally found a cliff cave. After killing the demon birds in it, they hid in this cliff cave and arranged a Dharma array outside the cliff cave, isolating the breath of everyone.

    At the same time, in the mountain at the junction of the periphery and the depth, at this moment, a graceful silver fox appeared. Surrounded by demons, he crossed the mountain with high toes and officially stepped into the depth of the fierce mountain.

    Roar

    As soon as I stepped in, I saw a red giant elephant appear and stop in front of the silver fox.

    This red giant elephant is a demon king, powerful and huge, like a mountain, which not only blocks the silver fox, but also blocks the progress of the peripheral demons.

    Silver fox stared at the red colossus with gem like eyes and uttered animal language, as if saying something to the red colossus.

    The surrounding demons were a little afraid of the red colossus. Except for twoorthree demon kings, other monsters seemed to tremble when facing the red colossus.

    After all, for the peripheral monsters, the demon king in the depths is extremely terrible. Each head can sweep the periphery.

    Silver fox seemed to say a lot, but the red giant elephant still held great hostility to silver fox, did not retreat at all, and there was no sign of being convinced.

    Not only that, the red giant elephant sent out a startling roar, and its trunk as long as a python suddenly roared towards the surrounding demons.

    Poop poop

    For a time, a dozen monsters couldn''t dodge, and were swept by the elephant''s trunk, which immediately turned into a pile of broken meat.

    The demon king was powerful, and the monsters below the demon king had no resistance at all, which was no different from the mole ants.

    This is not only a provocation to the silver fox, but also a demonstration of their attitude. They do not agree with the silver fox, and they are not allowed to take the peripheral demons into the depths of the fierce mountain.

    The silver fox suddenly became angry and roared. Immediately, the fire cow and a black wolf rushed out from behind, and they were also two demon kings.

    The shape of the fire cow is not much smaller than that of the red giant elephant, and the black wolf is very fast, like lightning. The two demon kings fight against the red giant elephant together.

    The giant elephant''s eyes showed some disdain. As a demon king in the depths of the fierce mountain, it could not see several demon kings outside.

    In this fight, the red colossus immediately showed its strength. Even if the fire cow and the black wolf joined hands, they could not defeat the red colossus and were completely beaten.

    This is the gap

    Both are demon kings, but there are also differences in strength.

    Being able to survive in the depths of the fierce mountain is enough to prove that the strength of the red giant elephant is extraordinary, not comparable to those demon kings outside.

    Just when the red colossus had the absolute upper hand, the silver fox suddenly shot.

    The huge fox tail swept in, directly rolled up the loud long nose, and immediately blood sprayed, and the long nose of the Colossus was torn down alive.

    The Colossus screamed, and the blood flowed from the broken long nose. The black wolf demon king seized the opportunity and rushed behind the Colossus immediately. The wolf claws were extremely cruel and dug a large piece of flesh from the elephant''s legs.

    The fire cow also roared and hit the giant elephant severely.

    The Colossus was furious, and its ivory poked out, directly penetrating the body of the fire cow and puncturing the internal organs of the fire cow.

    The fire cow shouted and fell to the ground, but under this collision, the Colossus was also very uncomfortable, and its mouth gushed blood.

    The silver fox shot again, and the hair like silver needles shot out of the fox''s tail. Almost none of it fell, and all of it was stuck on the giant elephant.

    The giant elephant fell to the ground, like a hedgehog. Half of his body was covered with silver hair, and blood arrows flew out one after another, looking extremely miserable.

    Silver fox showed his satisfaction and ordered the demons to rush up.

    Under the leadership of the black wolf demon king and the fire cow demon king, the demons also dared to pounce on the giant elephant.

    A mighty demon king was so miserable that his flesh and blood were constantly eaten by the demons.

    The silver fox attacked, and a claw fell, deeply inserted into the head of the colossus.

    Then, the brain of the giant elephant was dug out alive by the silver fox.

 Chapter 692

    The red giant elephant fell, and the silver fox led the demons to step over its body and enter the depths of the fierce mountain.

    Roar

    But at this moment, several demon kings appeared, including the purple cloud sable.

    There are five demon kings in total, and the breath of each is no less than that of the red Colossus, and even there are two demon kings, which are even more above the red colossus.

    Silver fox immediately stopped and stared at the five demon kings with great fear. The peripheral demons were even more frightened and retreated one after another. If it weren''t for silver fox, I''m afraid these peripheral demons would scatter and flee.

    Silver fox uttered animal language, and once again wanted to persuade these demon kings, but like the red giant elephant, the demon kings in the depths of the fierce mountain were not so easy to be persuaded, and they had great hostility to silver fox.

    Among the five demon kings, the purple sable issued a series of low roars. Although it was petite, it flew in the air, but its momentum was amazing.

    Seeing that the persuasion was fruitless, silver fox flashed a fierce look in its eyes, and then, in front of its forehead, a strange light emerged.

    This is a mark, which is not very vivid under the light, but for the monsters, this mark is very shocking.

    Only monsters can understand the origin of the mark, which is the mark that the heirs of the demon saint can have, proving that the silver fox has been to the holy land of the demon clan, has been recognized by the Holy tree of the demon clan, and has the qualification to inherit the demon saint.

    Although this silver fox is not a demon Saint yet, it can be regarded as one of the heirs of the demon saint and has a high status in the demon clan.

    When the five demon kings saw this mark, three of them changed their expressions, while the purple cloud sable and the other bird demon king were always hostile to the silver fox.

    Even if they have the mark of the successor of the demon saint, they are not the demon saint after all, and the silver fox is only a separate body, and the strength of this separate body cannot make them bow their heads and surrender.

    The silver fox stared at the purple cloud sable and the bird demon king, and there was a killing opportunity in his eyes, but just when he began to kill, from the deepest part of the fierce mountain, there came a sound of animal roaring with great vicissitudes.

    This animal roar sounded as if it had sounded before endless years. The roar was not loud, but it made the soul tremble.

    Fang Lin and his party, who were in the cliff cave, also heard this ancient animal roar, and all showed surprise.

    "What kind of monster''s roar makes me want to kneel down and worship." The bastard patted his chest and said in horror.

    Not only he, but also others have this feeling, except Fang Lin. he just thinks that the roar of the beast is very vicissitudes, and contains unimaginable dignity.

    "Is it the terrible monster hidden in the fierce mountain?" Mei Yingxue frowned. At the moment, they hid in the cave and didn''t know what was happening outside.

    Fang Lin asked the old mummy in the bottom of his heart, "what kind of monster''s roar is this?"

    The old mummy was silent for a moment, and then he replied, "here is an ancient turtle with a short life, reaching the state of six changes."

    Hearing this, Fang Lin couldn''t help but show his shock. In this fierce mountain, there was an ancient turtle with six changing states

    Five change monsters are called demon kings, while six change monsters are more terrifying and are called great demon kings.

    Fang Lin originally thought that the most powerful one in this beast fierce mountain should be the demon king. He didn''t expect that there was a big demon king here.

    "Shouyuan is not much. Is it dying?" Fang Lin hurriedly asked.

    The old mummy explained, "although the longevity is not much, the ancient turtle has a long longevity. Compared with its long life, it really has not much left at present. It should live another 500 or 600 years and be about to die."

    Fang Lin''s mouth twitches. He will die in another 500 or 600 years. Are you kidding me? It''s called Shouyuan not much

    However, when you think about it carefully, the tortoise demon clan itself has a long life span, and it is not a problem to live casually for thousands of years.

    And a tortoise demon with six changes has stepped into the realm of the great demon king, and it is naturally easy to live for tens of thousands of years.

    Compared with its long longevity, five or six hundred years is indeed very short, which can also be said to be a little longevity.

    "Senior, do you know what happened outside?" Fang Lin asked again.

    The old mummy said in a dignified tone: "the silver fox has come in with the peripheral demons, and is confronting several demon kings here, which seems to have a conflict, but the turtle demon is making a sound at the moment, I''m afraid it can''t fight."

    At the same time, in the fierce mountain outside, with a long roar of the tortoise demon, the silver fox suddenly restrained its killing intention, and several demon Kings also showed their awe and issued a respectful voice towards the depths of the fierce mountain.

    Silver Fox also roared, but his eyes were flickering, as if he was thinking of something.

    A demon saint''s successor, an old turtle who has lived for two years, is talking in animal language at the moment.

    But even these demon kings present could not hear what they were talking about. The conversation between the two was limited by some force, and only the two of them could hear each other''s voices.

    After a while, silver fox''s face showed a happy face, and the negotiation between it and the tortoise demon went very smoothly.

    The tortoise demon has only a few hundred years to live, and the monster at this level, ordinary Tiancai and Dibao, cannot continue its life for it.

    Only by getting the holy liquid dripping from the demon family Holy tree can it get more longevity yuan.

    The bargaining chip of silver fox and turtle demon is also the holy liquid agglutinated by this holy tree.

    Silver fox told the tortoise demon that as long as it helped itself become a demon saint, it could get holy liquid for the tortoise demon and prolong its life.

    For the tortoise demon, it is risky to get involved in the struggle of the heirs of the demon saint, but it has not lived for hundreds of years. Instead of waiting for death silently here, it is better to fight with the silver fox to help it become a demon saint, so that it can have a real way to live.

    Although the tortoise demon didn''t fully believe what the silver fox said and kept three points of caution, the holy liquid was really too important for it. Even if it knew that once it helped the silver fox, it was likely to be a road of no return, and the tortoise demon could only go to the end.

    The tortoise demon roared again, this time at the monsters of the fierce mountain.

    Hearing the voice of the tortoise demon, the demons in the depths were shocked, because the tortoise demon actually chose to ally with the silver fox and let the Silver Fox Command all the demons inside and outside the fierce mountain, including a group of demon kings, to listen to the orders and commands of the silver fox.

    Immediately, several demon kings questioned, but the tortoise demon had a very clear attitude, and vaguely revealed his majesty, which could not be questioned by any demon king.

    "No, this mountain is really going to be in chaos." Inside the cave, Fang Lin suddenly heard the voice of the old mummy, with a trace of anxiety in his tone.

 Chapter 693

Please wait a moment while you are hitting. Please remember that after the content is updated, please refresh the page again to get the latest update

 Chapter 694

    Outside the fierce mountain, in the demon town.

    "Look at that."

    "My God is so big, a turtle"

    "Such a terrible evil spirit is definitely the demon king"

    "How do I feel that even the demon king is not so terrible?"

    Many warriors in the city all looked into the fierce mountain one after another, and they could see the huge turtle demon virtual shadow like a mountain.

    The virtual shadow was too terrible. Even if it was so far away, it also felt the terrifying evil spirit like the sea tide coming from all directions.

    When the demon king and all the strong men in the city flew into the air, they all looked at the huge turtle demon virtual shadow in the depths of the fierce mountain in horror.

    "Demon king, you have been here for many years, and there is such a monster in this fierce mountain." the prince of the sea from xuandu asked with a very dignified expression.

    Not only he, but also other masters looked at the demon king, hoping to get his answer.

    The demon king''s face was particularly ugly. He shook his head and said, "I have never seen this turtle demon."

    "Hiss" hearing this, everyone breathed coldly. The demon king had been here for so many years, but he didn''t know that such a terrible monster was hidden in the fierce mountain.

    "It''s just an empty shadow, but it has such power that ordinary demon kings can''t match it." An old man from other forces trembled and said.

    The demon king looked at him and said bluntly, "this is not the demon king, but the real big demon king."

    "What" hearing this, everyone was stunned, and their faces changed.

    What is the concept of the great demon king that is above the demon king and above the strong in the spirit bone realm of the human race, which is too terrible to imagine.

    Everyone felt as if their bodies were cold. They turned their necks rigidly and looked at the turtle demon virtual shadow in the depths of the fierce mountain.

    It didn''t matter at this time. The turtle demon virtual shadow seemed to feel something, and it turned out to be looking at the demon Town, and made a startling sound.

    Roar

    The roar was like ten thousand thunder, shaking the whole earth, and the Dharma array enveloping the whole beast fierce mountain was violently flashing.

    Poof

    On the spot, a few weaker martial artists sprayed blood, looking extremely shocked, so far apart, just a roar, they had already vomited blood, and this was just a virtual shadow. If the real body came, I''m afraid the whole demon town would disappear.

    Even a strong man like the demon king was pale and shaking. The power of the demon king was completely beyond their control.

    "Demon king, did you know that there was a big demon king in this fierce mountain and deliberately asked us to come and die?" a strong man immediately pointed to the demon king and roared.

    Not only one person, many people looked at the demon king, with doubts and anger in their eyes.

    They didn''t believe that the demon king really didn''t know that there was a big demon king in the fierce mountain. It must have been deliberately concealed, for fear that they knew that there was a big demon king in the fierce mountain, so they didn''t want to come to help.

    "Demon king, you must give us an explanation. Since there is a big demon king in the fierce mountain, we can leave at any time and let your demon city survive and perish." another person said coldly.

    The prince of the sea also looked at the demon king, and he didn''t trust the demon king much. After all, the demon king had been here for so many years and had been in and out of the fierce mountain so many times, how could he not know the existence of the demon king

    The demon king looked at the group coldly and said in a sombre tone, "how do you know that there is a big demon king in this fierce mountain? Are you all afraid?"

    All the strong men were angry, and their faces turned blue and white. Of course, they were afraid. This is the big demon king. Whoever comes will be afraid.

    But they are all strong in their respective sects, and they also want face. If you say they are afraid so directly, won''t you make them feel embarrassed

    "Hum, the demon king is extremely terrifying. These people together can''t be the opponent of the demon king at all. If the demon king wants to rush out of the beast mountain, what we do is in vain, and the demon city in this town can''t be defended at all," said an old woman.

    "Yes, up to now, the demon king of this town is precarious. As long as the big demon king appears, it will be destroyed. In that case, we should leave early to avoid being buried with the demon city of this town." Another said.

    After seeing the turtle demon virtual shadow, there were not one or two people who had the intention to retreat. Basically, most of the strong people had the intention to retreat.

    It''s not that they are timid, but that the demon king of this town has no need to protect. The appearance of the big demon king, even if there are more people, is only adding casualties.

    Among them, there are also masters in the spirit bone realm, comparable to the demon king of the demon family.

    But the strong in spirit and bone realm is no different from mole ants in front of the six change demon king.

    The demon king looked at these people disdainfully. Although he was also shocked by the appearance of this tortoise demon, he didn''t give up.

    He was born in Zhenyao city and lived in Zhenyao city. His father was the last Zhenyao king, and his grandfather was also the Zhenyao king. For generations, he was the same as Zhenyao. Since the establishment of Zhenyao City, they have been rooted here.

    The demon king will not leave the demon city. Even if the city is broken, he will die together with the giant city that has stood for thousands of years.

    Therefore, even if these strong people who came to help all leave, the demon king will not care.

    The prince of the sea looked around the crowd and said, "you guys, the big demon king is terrible, but I hope you can put aside your prejudices and have a good discussion. This town demon city must not be broken. Once it is broken by monsters, where will Xuanguo be the pure land at that time? Can you survive?"

    "Everyone knows the truth, but it''s only a matter of time before the demon town is destroyed. What''s the significance of staying here? Is it difficult to die with the demon king and the city?" someone said angrily.

    The sea prince took a deep breath and told an amazing news.

    "You don''t know that his Majesty the emperor is sacrificing the ancient lamp of the burning God. He will come to this city in a few days." Said the sea prince.

    Hearing this, everyone present was quiet. Even the demon king was stunned. He didn''t know that Emperor Xuan was also coming to the demon city.

    "Not only your majesty, the two hall owners of the West Hall and the North Hall of danmeng town will also bring people to help." The sea prince said again.

    "Dan Meng sent two temple masters to help, so the city is estimated to be able to defend."

    "Yes, and Emperor Xuan himself, even the demon king, can resist."

    "I didn''t expect that the ancient flame god lamp, which has been silent for thousands of years, will be lit again."

    People said one after another, only the demon king didn''t care about this. Looking at the huge shadow of the tortoise demon in the depths of the fierce mountain, his eyebrows tightened, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.

    In the fierce mountain, the silver fox attacked Fang Lin and his party, but suddenly saw the giant turtle virtual shadow, and immediately stopped in place.

 Chapter 695

    The silver fox roared, and the giant turtle phantom also made a sound, as if warning each other.

    Fang Lin and his party were so scared that they almost felt desperate at the moment when the silver fox hit.

    Fortunately, the appearance of the giant turtle''s virtual shadow made the silver fox throw a wary weapon and dare not take rash actions, which made everyone recover their lives.

    At the moment of "quick walk", the party was even more restless. They only hated that their parents had two legs less, and went desperately towards the depths of the fierce mountain.

    Silver fox saw that the breath he most longed for went away, and immediately became anxious and wanted to rush to pursue.

    But the giant turtle''s virtual shadow is constantly releasing pressure, warning the silver fox not to mess around here, otherwise whether you are one of the heirs of the demon saint or not, you will be punished.

    As the only big demon king in the beast fierce mountain and an old monster who has lived for thousands of years, the giant turtle is absolutely capable of killing this silver fox. After all, this silver fox is not a body, but a separate body.

    Silver fox was angry, and finally chose to give up. Although it was very unwilling, it could not conflict with giant turtle at present, and finally won the support of giant turtle. If this relationship was destroyed so soon, it would have a great impact on silver fox''s future plans.

    Silver fox no longer pursued, Fang Lin and his party successfully escaped the disaster, and directly came to the deepest part of the fierce mountain, under a towering mountain.

    "How can the evil spirit here be so strong?" several people of the five element sect showed a look of horror. The evil spirit here was so strong that even if they took the pill to restrain the evil spirit, they were still feeling uncomfortable at the moment, and the evil spirit seemed to invade their bodies.

    Mei Yingxue took out a bottle of elixir in time and gave it to others. Fang Lin, Wang Erdan and other people who refined demon bones didn''t use it. They had demon bones in their bodies, and they also had a certain adaptability to the evil spirit.

    "It should be safe here," Fang Lin asked the old mummy in his heart.

    "It''s safe. You''re already next to the old turtle." The old mummy said, with a bit of ridicule in his tone.

    "What" Fang Lin was stunned, and then seemed to react, looking at the mountain behind him.

    It doesn''t matter at all. It really looks like a huge turtle shell.

    "Senior, this big demon king won''t suddenly trample all of us to death," Fang Lin asked without confidence. This mountain is the ten thousand year tortoise demon, which is too frightening. After all, this is a big demon king. If it really starts a fire, I''m afraid no one in the whole Xuanguo can control it.

    "It dares that if the old turtle dares to be presumptuous, I''ll stew it immediately," said the old mummy very domineering.

    Fang Lin twitched at the corner of his mouth: "senior, you can''t reproduce your body. What big talk are you talking about?"

    The old mummy scolded angrily, "you bastard, even if I don''t show up, the old turtle won''t dare to touch you, unless it''s tired of living and doesn''t even know my master."

    When Fang Lin heard this, he immediately became interested: "what elder are you the master of this turtle demon?"

    The old mummy snorted, "when I was a demon saint, I took a little turtle as a slave. I also engraved a few words on its shell. I think it should still be on it."

    Fang Lin was immediately happy when he heard this. After a long time, it turned out that the tortoise demon was raised by the old mummy. It used to be a small tortoise, but now it has become a ten thousand year old demon.

    "Does the tortoise still recognize you, master?" Fang Lin asked the most critical place. If the old tortoise doesn''t recognize the old mummy and turns his face to trample them to death, it''s all over.

    "I won''t rest assured about this. The words I engraved on its shell were enough to make it obedient. No matter how many years passed, it was still the little turtle in my eyes." The old mummy said quietly.

    If others heard this, they would probably think it was crazy. Such a big demon king, a monster that has lived for thousands of years, actually said it was a little turtle. This tone is really big enough.

    However, Fang Lin was also relieved. He believed that the old mummy wouldn''t say useless nonsense and let them come here to avoid. It was obvious that he was really sure to restrain the ten thousand year tortoise demon.

    "Fang Lin, is it really safe here?" Mei Yingxue asked with some worry. She always felt that there was a feeling of panic here, and even her breathing was suppressed.

    Fang Lin smiled awkwardly and pointed to the mountain: "the demon king is here, absolutely safe."

    Hearing this, the others were stunned, and then one by one looked at the mountain as if they had seen a ghost.

    "Wow, it really looks like a turtle shell" Wang Erdan exclaimed, and then immediately covered his mouth, because he saw a bare head emerging from the mountain, looking at them.

    This is the head of a turtle

    Everyone looked pale, and several female disciples of Tianxiang valley were all weak and collapsed helplessly.

    Fang Lin''s heart also jumped wildly. After all, this is a big demon king. If you move it casually, they are estimated to die so that there will be no residue left.

    "Don''t worry, it won''t touch you." The old mummy said confidently, without any worry at all.

    Sure enough, as the old mummy said, the old tortoise just looked at them twice, and then retracted his head again.

    Seeing this, everyone breathed a sigh of relief. For a short moment, they were watched by the huge tortoise demon, as if they had left the gate of hell.

    The huge tortoise demon seemed to be asleep, motionless, and only the boundless demon around proved its existence.

    Fang Lin was very worried at first, and kept vigilant all the time, although it was useless to know to keep vigilant.

    After a day, they really relaxed. It seemed that it was really safe to stay here, and nothing could affect them.

    At the same time, the vast majority of monsters in the whole beast fierce mountain, whether outside or deep, choose to follow silver fox.

    After all, even the tortoise demon is allied with the silver fox. These monsters used to be led by the tortoise demon. Now the tortoise demon makes them obey the commander of the silver fox and naturally will not resist.

    Of course, very few monsters choose to stay out of the matter. These monsters are all of different blood and powerful demon kings, who naturally repel silver foxes.

    Although silver fox wants to fight these demon kings, there is still a turtle demon after all. If it goes too far, it may irritate the turtle demon.

    And with the support of so many monsters, the goal of silver fox has been achieved, and the significance of more demon kings will not be too great.

    As expected before, after the silver fox commanded the demons, it let the demons clear away in the depths of the fierce mountain.

    For example, Fang Lin and other martial artists who went into the depths to avoid external accidents actually escaped here in various ways.

    Originally, I thought I could survive, but I didn''t expect that even here, like the periphery, there was no room for martial artists to stand on.

    After the suppression, the silver fox roared in the direction of the demon Town, echoed by the demons, and the roar shook the sky and the earth.

 Chapter 696

    "It''s about to start, a real riot." Fang Lin and others frowned at the direction the demons moved.

    That direction, no doubt, is the direction where Zhenyao city is located.

    "Are these monsters in the beast fierce mountain really going to attack the demon town?" Mei Yingxue said with a pale face.

    Fang Lin said in a deep voice, "at least for now, that silver fox does have this intention."

    Everyone was silent. Although they thought it was crazy, from the current situation, silver fox gathered almost all the monsters in the beast mountain. Such a force has not been found in ordinary days, but now it is too terrible to gather. It is indeed possible to rush out of the Dharma array to shake the demon town that has stood for thousands of years.

    This is not a trivial matter, even for the whole Xuanguo, it is a great thing.

    Everyone knows that once all the monsters in the beast fierce mountain rush out, they will break through the only barrier Zhenyao city. After that Zhenyao City, there will be a flat hinterland of Xuanguo. When the monsters enter the country, the whole Xuanguo will fall into a huge crisis.

    If things continue to develop, to a more serious situation, I''m afraid even the spiritual country adjacent to the border of Xuan country will be affected.

    "We can only hide here. Can''t we do anything anymore?" deacon Shen said bitterly. He is a native of Xuanguo and doesn''t want to see Xuanguo''s life ruined.

    Fang Lin sighed, "we really can''t do anything. If it weren''t for the existence of the giant turtle demon king, we might all be dead."

    Hearing this, the others took a look at Fang Lin. now, they don''t understand why the giant turtle demon king would allow himself and others to hide here.

    But obviously, this must have something to do with Fang Lin, otherwise Fang Lin would not suggest that everyone come here to avoid disaster.

    Although they were curious, they were surprisingly unanimous and did not ask.

    Even Wang Erdan, who is very curious and likes to ask questions, is very knowledgeable and doesn''t ask much.

    After all, everyone has secrets. Even if you ask, you may not be able to hear the truth from Fang Lin.

    Anyway, they are safe now, which is enough.

    "I don''t know how Zhou Yishui and the guy wearing the mask are now. I''m afraid they''re dead." The bastard said obsessively.

    "Maybe they''re still alive because they know more than we do." Mei Yingxue frowned and said.

    Fang Lin also has the same view as Mei Yingxue. Although Zhou Yishui and Gu Hanshan are hateful, they do have some skills, and they know what will happen in this beast mountain earlier than themselves. They should have hidden means to avoid this disaster.

    "Senior, will the giant turtle demon king participate in this riot?" Fang Lin asked the old mummy in his heart.

    The old mummy replied, "it shouldn''t be, but I''m not sure. How come even if the so-called demon town is broken, it doesn''t have much to do with you?"

    Fang Lin smiled bitterly in the bottom of his heart, "it really has nothing to do with me, but once Xuanguo is in chaos, I''m afraid it''s not easy to clean up."

    The old mummy said casually, "no matter how far things go, big people will come out and understand that even if the Xuanguo is chaotic, it is only a small mess, unless the little turtle goes out."

    Fang Lin nodded. In fact, he also saw through. The old mummy was also right.

    If Zhenyao city can be defended, it will be much simpler. The demons will eventually be blocked outside Zhenyao city and will not affect the hinterland of Xuanguo.

    If the demon town is broken, then there will certainly be big people who will drive the demons back to the beast mountain.

    Of course, if the giant turtle and the demon king also participate in it, it will be a real mess. I''m afraid even those big people will be unable to sit still.

    After all, a big demon king with six changing states is too powerful, which is more terrible than all the demons in the fierce mountain combined.

    "Why did the silver fox lead the demons to attack the town demon city? Is it good for it?" Fang Lin asked again, and he had a lot of doubts in his heart.

    The old mummy smiled faintly: "no matter what it does, it''s just to get the position of demon saint."

    Fang Lin is speechless. Isn''t this nonsense

    But on second thought, it also makes sense. No matter what the silver fox does, it is just to become a demon saint.

    At this moment, all the people in Zhenyao city were like great enemies, and their expressions were extremely dignified.

    In the beast mountain, the demons constantly attacked the Dharma array, trying to rush out of the beast mountain.

    The warriors who have lived in the demon city for a long time are all shocked. Although monsters have attacked the Dharma array in the past, they are only a small fight.

    But today, this battle is too big. Countless monsters are sent out together, including several demon kings, who are attacking the Dharma array together.

    Just listen to the rumble. Although the light curtain of the Dharma array is stable, it flashes at the moment.

    "It''s not good to come to the Dharma array. Our decision to open the beast mountain this time is very wrong," a sect elder said with some regret.

    Not only he, but also many of the people present were high-level leaders of their respective forces. Seeing such changes in Zhenyao city at this moment, they all regretted opening the beast mountain.

    If we don''t open the fierce mountain of beasts, the Dharma array will not have problems, and it is still stable. Even if these monsters turn over the sky, they can''t rush out.

    The silver fox flew behind the demons and looked coldly at the direction of the demon town. His gem like eyes showed deep disdain and ridicule.

    The demon king also saw the silver fox and immediately had a bad premonition.

    He has been guarding here for many years, and he is very familiar with the monsters in the beast fierce mountain, but he has never seen this silver fox.

    "Don''t save opening the moat Dharma array, directly open the tenth floor" the demon king immediately roared.

    For a time, the ten Dharma array rose from all directions, enveloping the whole demon city.

    Everyone was a little surprised. Ten Dharma arrays were raised as soon as they came up, which was really hard work.

    However, it''s no wonder that seeing the crazy posture of the demons in the beast fierce mountain, I''m afraid these ten Dharma arrays are also difficult to resist.

    "The whole army should be ready to kill demons and resist the enemy at any time." the demon king once again gave orders.

    All the demon cutting guards in the city pulled their swords out of their scabbards and jumped onto the city one after another. They were bloodthirsty and looked like they had been through a hundred battles.

    Those strong men from all over the country were a little shocked to look at the demon cutting guards. Although these demon cutting guards'' cultivation was not very high, they were well-trained. Coupled with many years of dealing with monsters, they were very familiar with monsters and could be called good hands at killing monsters.

    Moreover, the weapons in the hands of these demon cutting guards and the armor they have worn are extremely sophisticated, which can greatly enhance their respective strengths.

    But at the moment, these demon cutting guards are also ugly. Although they have experienced hundreds of battles and often fight with monsters, they have never seen today''s scene.

    "Whether the demon town can continue to stand depends on today''s war. I swear that if the demon town is here, I will be there. If the demon town is broken, I will fight to death." the demon king pulled out his long sword and roared up to the sky.

 Chapter 697

    "The city is destroyed by people, and people die"

    "We will live and die with the Lord"

    "Kill all the demons and make a river of blood flow"

    A group of demon cutting guards roared one after another, and each one looked excited, as if he had put life and death aside.

    The demon chopping guard stood on the top of the city with a sword, and his momentum was completely released, with a thrilling murderous atmosphere.

    The prince of the sea standing beside him was startled. Although he was also the prince of Xuanguo, he was not familiar with the demon king. At this moment, he realized that the demon king was indeed powerful. Just because of this murderous spirit, he must have killed countless monsters.

    "You guys, I hope you can help me. The survival of Zhenyao city depends on you." The prince of the sea arched his hands to the strong men who came to help.

    "Don''t worry, Lord. I won''t step back later."

    "We must do our best not to let these beasts step into the demon town."

    "We will work together to defend the demon city."

    A group of strong people spoke one after another. Although I don''t know how many of these people are sincere, these words can also be exciting at the moment.

    "As long as the big demon king doesn''t appear, maybe we can guard the city just by waiting." The sea prince said to the demon king.

    However, the demon king shook his head and didn''t speak. Based on his years of experience in guarding this place and intuition, I''m afraid this monster riot will be difficult to deal with.

    Whether others can survive is unknown.

    Perhaps, after today, this millennium old city will disappear with the people here.

    Monsters constantly impact the array, making the light curtain of the array flicker more and more. It is faintly visible that the array seems to be a little unsustainable and on the edge of collapse.

    This dharma array, which covers the whole beast fierce mountain, is almost as long as the history of Zhenyao city. Although the realm of the people who set up the Dharma array is very high, so long has passed, coupled with the previous act of opening the Dharma array, this dharma array has had problems.

    At this moment, it is only a matter of time before the group of demons fiercely collide and the Dharma array is broken.

    However, there are still people who take chances. Maybe this array is very solid, and finally these monsters are only busy for nothing.

    And there are many lucky people. After all, no one wants to fight with so many demons.

    But soon, the luck of these people was completely destroyed.

    The Dharma array was eventually swept away.

    Boom

    This dharma array, which has existed for thousands of years, experienced ups and downs, withstood an unknown number of shocks, and finally collapsed.

    At the moment of the collapse of the Dharma array, everyone in the demon town was upset, and the demon cutting guards had already shown a look of death at home and clenched their knives.

    "There are ten Dharma arrays outside the demon town. Maybe these monsters can''t rush in at all." There are still people who take chances and try their best to avoid this bloody war.

    Outside the demon Town, I saw a fire cow with a body like a hill rush forward first, with flames all over and smoke coming out of its mouth. It was a real demon king and one of the first demon kings to follow the silver fox.

    "It''s the demon king" everyone exclaimed. A demon king is equivalent to a strong man in the spirit bone realm of the human race. His strength is strong, especially the demon king with such an amazing body shape. Attacking the city and pulling out the stronghold is simply killing weapons.

    Hearing a bang, the fire cow hit the first Dharma array hard. Suddenly, the Dharma array burst into light, shaking the fire cow out at once.

    But then, more monsters rushed up, one end after another, completely a wave, completely countless in the end how many monsters, can only be described as countless.

    At this moment, above the city head, a row of archers holding strong bows and crossbows are ready. The bows and arrows in their hands are sharp weapons, especially the arrows, which are made of celestite, and can break the hard skin and scales of monsters.

    The archers bent their bows and pulled their arrows one after another, shooting a row of arrow rain together.

    Whew, whew, whew, whew

    With the sound of breaking the wind, the arrow went towards the demons outside the Dharma array. For a time, many demons were hit by arrows, but very few were shot dead on the spot.

    Some monsters can survive even if they are hit by several arrows, unless they hit the key.

    After all, the monster''s body is more tenacious than the human body. If a person gets an arrow or two, he may soon die.

    The arrows kept shooting, trying to reduce the number of monsters. Although the effect was not obvious, it was better than nothing. At this moment, we can''t just watch the monsters attack the city and do nothing.

    At this time, a demon king burst into light, unexpectedly forming a barrier to block all the arrows flying from the city.

    In this way, monsters can be more focused on colliding with the demon town.

    "Arrow through armor" roared the demon king.

    The archer retreated, and then a strong crossbow appeared.

    These powerful crossbowmen, each with strong arms, are carrying arrows made of refined iron and celestite behind them. They are far more powerful than ordinary bows and arrows. One arrow can shoot monsters with three changing realms.

    Such armor piercing arrows are extremely troublesome to make, but only in Zhenyao City, a large number of armor piercing arrows are stored all year round to prevent this day.

    At this moment, in the hands of these well-trained strong crossbows, the armor piercing arrows have exerted their power.

    The barrier released by the demon king was powerful, but a row of armor piercing arrows hit, which also made the barrier collapse immediately.

    Monsters fell under the armor piercing arrows, many of which were three change monsters.

    Roar

    The demon kings were furious, and under the concerted efforts, they broke through the first Dharma array, and then the second and third Dharma arrays could not stop the demons.

    For a time, the Dharma array was repeatedly broken, and in a blink of an eye, only the last three Dharma arrays remained.

    This is the last three Dharma formation and the most solid three Dharma formation in Zhenyao city. In the history of Zhenyao City, it has only risen twice. However, the rise of this last three Dharma formation is basically the time when Zhenyao city is in danger.

    Once these three Dharma arrays are also broken, Zhenyao city will be half lost.

    But it seems that the last three Dharma arrays can''t last long.

    "Finally, there will be a bloody battle." Among the strong, some people sigh.

    "Hum, the demon city in our town has stood for thousands of years, and when we get here, you and other evil animals will never come back." the demon king made a cold voice, and a flag appeared in his hand.

    On this flag, there was a big word "cut", which was full of momentum, as if there was infinite murderous spirit diffused out.

 Chapter 698

    This chopping flag was held in his hand by the demon king, and his eyes were fixed on those monsters that were frantically pounding outside the Dharma array.

    Suddenly, the demon king suddenly waved the chopping flag, and the chopping on the flag burst into amazing light.

    The demons roared, and the monsters below the four change realm all felt the breath of death, and they were frightened one after another.

    I saw a long knife stained with blood, which appeared in the sky. The long knife was huge and could cut a mountain with one chop.

    "Cut" the demon king roared, and the bloody long knife fell fiercely against the demons below.

    Boom

    A loud noise, followed by the screams of demons and the sound of the body being cut.

    The blood stained long knife is full of power. Once cut, hundreds of monsters will be instantly killed. The scene is very shocking.

    Roar

    The demon king roared and released his own strength to resist the bloody long knife.

    Boom

    The bloody long knife fell again. This time, several demon kings went to resist.

    The demon king is worthy of being the demon king. His body is tough and powerful. The blood stained long knife can no longer achieve the previous effect.

    Seeing this scene, the demon king sighed in his heart. Although the power of the chopping flag is strong, it has little effect on the demon king, but the effect is still very good for monsters below the demon king.

    At least more than 100 monsters were instantly killed, including many monsters with four changing realms.

    "Cut me again" the demon king roared, suddenly spewed out a mouthful of blood, fell on the chopping flag, and waved it again.

    The blood stained long knife was shining brightly, and there was a terrible smell of cutting everything out faintly.

    At the next moment, the bloody long knife fell and aimed at the demons below.

    The demon kings met the knife again, but this time, they didn''t resist so easily as before.

    I saw the first demon king who collided with the bloody long knife, immediately screamed, and the small half of his body was directly cut off.

    The blood gushed, and the blood stained long knife continued to fall, hitting the demon kings one after another, and then beheaded in a large group of demon beasts.

    This time, hundreds of monsters died on the spot, which greatly reduced the pressure on the FA array.

    On the top of the "good" city, the people saw that the demon king had killed so many monsters, and they all cheered.

    In particular, those demon kings were all badly hit. Although they did not die, their combat power was greatly weakened.

    However, the demon king was a little dissatisfied. In his expectation, it was the best to kill several demon kings.

    Because the number of demon Kings is limited, but there are as many monsters in the three change and four change realm. Killing hundreds of monsters has no impact at all. There are still a steady stream of monsters swarming from the beast mountain.

    "It''s bad that there is a tree demon healing for those demon kings." someone exclaimed above the city head.

    When they looked at it, they really saw a strange tree demon, stretching out branches and branches, inserted into the demon kings who were injured by blood stained long knives, and constantly treated these demon kings.

    And the most deadly thing is that there are still a lot of tree monsters, at least dozens of which can be seen faintly behind.

    The demon king''s face was ugly. These monsters actually knew how to cooperate with each other, which was absolutely incredible in the past.

    "Among these beasts, there must be some monster in command," said the demon king in a heavy tone, suddenly looking at the silver fox behind the demons.

    Intuition told the demon king that the one who commanded the attack of the demons was probably the silver fox that looked very special.

    Boom

    Finally, another Dharma array was broken, but the demons also paid the price, leaving the bodies and remains of a monster.

    At this moment, only the last two Dharma arrays are left outside the demon town.

    "You guys, you can do it." The prince of the sea looked at the crowd and said.

    "The French front has not been completely broken, is it too hasty to take action now?" some people questioned.

    The prince of the sea responded coldly, "if we wait until the Dharma array is broken, then all of us can wait to die."

    Hearing this, everyone was shocked, and then they shot one after another.

    These people are all strong, and those with weak strength also have Tianyuan realm. At this moment, they use their treasures and various lights appear.

    As soon as they made a move, it really made the demons'' deaths and injuries more serious, especially those monsters with a lower level, which died one by one.

    The demon king also wants to wave the chopping flag again, but after this treasure is used twice in a row, its power will be greatly reduced, and it will not have a good effect if it continues to be used.

    At that moment, the demon king put away the battle flag and took out a treasure again.

    This is a big seal, dark all over, carved from unknown stones. Under the big seal, there is a word "Zhen" carved in ancient Chinese.

    This is the demon seal, which is passed down from generation to generation by the demon king. Only when you become the demon king can you take this seal from the previous demon king.

    This seal is carefully refined by every generation of demon king. It has been passed down from generation to generation and has already possessed great power.

    The demon king didn''t leave his hand, but directly sacrificed the demon seal. He saw the demon seal fly into the air, which was inconspicuous.

    The next moment, a vast hand emerged from the demon king, and suddenly went down with a majestic momentum like a mountain.

    Boom

    This time, a large area of monster was patted into meat mud. Both demon kings were affected, and they were immediately photographed with blood all over, looking very miserable.

    All the demon kings were angry and rushed to destroy the seal.

    Unfortunately, the great seal hid in the Dharma array, and even if they were angry, they couldn''t stop the demon seal at all.

    The demon seal is powerful, and the number of demons has been sharply reduced due to the continuous drop of palm prints.

    "Well, it seems that we can definitely guard Zhenyao City, and these animals can''t get in," someone said excitedly.

    But soon, the man''s face changed.

    From the fierce mountain of beasts, another batch of monsters rushed out, of which five demon kings rushed in front.

    "Stop them quickly" roared the demon king.

    The strength of the five demon kings was extraordinary. They all came out from the depths of the fierce mountain. At this moment, they rushed fearlessly towards the Dharma array.

    Bows and arrows flew and hit the five demon kings, but they had no effect at all. Even the demons behind were shot to death.

    The number of monsters increased sharply, and the demon king reached more than a dozen. They attacked the Dharma array together, and immediately made the light curtain of the Dharma array crumble.

    When Zhenyao city was facing a great test, the huge tortoise demon also moved in the fierce mountain, which scared the Fanglin and his party nearby and almost didn''t jump up.

 Chapter 699

    "Is this tortoise demon going to participate in the siege?" Fang Lin''s eyelids jumped and hurriedly asked the old mummy in the bottom of his heart.

    The old mummy responded with great understatement, "just participate. Anyway, the demon city can''t be defended."

    Hearing the words, Fang Lin''s expression was a little dignified. When he looked at the tortoise demon again, he saw that the tortoise demon did something.

    However, it is not the tortoise demon''s body that has any action, but a virtual shadow.

    The giant turtle phantom emerged and went directly in the direction of the demon town. Although the power of a phantom is certainly not as powerful as the body, the turtle demon is a big demon king after all. Even if it is only a phantom, it is much stronger than the demon king.

    The tortoise demon didn''t want to do it himself, so he gathered a virtual shadow to go to the war. Although it was a little perfunctory, it was at least a contribution.

    "Can we only watch here?" Fang Lin asked.

    The old mummy was silent for a moment, and then said, "Zhenyao City, you''d better not go into the muddy water. With your strength, it''s just to deliver vegetables."

    After a pause, the old mummy said, "in the deepest part of the fierce mountain, not far from here, there is an ancient battlefield, which is also the most strange place in the whole beast fierce mountain. You can go there and have a look, and maybe you can get something."

    Fang Lin frowned at the words, looked at the direction of the war-torn Zhenyao City, and sighed in his heart.

    "Where is it?" Fang Lin asked, naturally asking the old mummy about the strange ancient battlefield.

    "Go straight north and you can see that the ancient battlefield is very strange. Even I can''t see what''s in it. I''m afraid it''s sealed with a big secret." The old mummy said, with a dignified tone.

    Fang Lin nodded, and then looked at the bastard and Mei Yingxue: "let''s go north."

    Everyone didn''t say much. At present, this beast fierce mountain is safe. Basically, all those monsters are involved in the siege. Even if they don''t stay next to the giant turtle demon king, they won''t encounter any danger.

    At that moment, the party was heading north. The giant turtle demon king poked out his bare head, looked at the people, and didn''t answer.

    Continue to the north, through a dense forest, and then through a deep canyon, everything in front of you suddenly brightened.

    "This is" everyone was shocked by what they saw.

    There is no doubt that this is an ancient battlefield. They have seen many ancient battlefields since they entered the beast mountain, but the ancient battlefield in front of them is so special.

    Because, in this ancient battlefield, countless figures, including warriors and monsters, are standing in various postures, as if all creatures in this ancient battlefield were able to survive.

    However, both monsters and warriors in the ancient battlefield maintained a motionless posture, and there was no breath on their bodies, just like a statue.

    These monsters and warriors are obviously dead, and they have been dead for a long time, which can be seen from the clothes of those warriors.

    However, the bodies of these monsters and warriors are still fresh and full without any signs of decay. They are no different from living creatures except that they have no vitality.

    In particular, these bodies all maintained their pre death posture, as if in this ancient battlefield, time was completely static at that moment.

    "Why is it like this?" Mei Yingxue uttered a shock. This ancient battlefield made her feel really weird.

    Not only Mei Yingxue, but also others, even had a little fear, secretly wondering if they would also become like this if they stepped into this ancient battlefield

    "Elder, what happened here and why is it like this?" Fang Lin asked in his heart.

    The old corpse said in a deep voice, "I don''t know. There is a certain power covering here, which is very powerful. Unless I really explore it, I can''t see anything."

    Fang Lin heard the words, opened his spiritual eyes, and wanted to see what existed in the ancient battlefield with the power of his spiritual eyes.

    As a result, as soon as the spiritual eyes opened, Fang Linton shouted, and blood spurted out of his mouth. The spiritual eyes in front of his forehead were even more stinging.

    "How''s it going?" deacon Shen was quick-sighted and hurried to hold Fang Lin. Dugu Nian also looked at him with a worried face.

    Fang Lin wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth. Although his face was a little pale, it seemed to be okay.

    "It doesn''t matter, but this ancient battlefield can''t be peeped with spiritual eyes. There will be a force that repels our peeping." Fang Lin shook his head and said.

    Hearing this, the bastard immediately shrunk his neck. He just wanted to see what was going on in this ancient battlefield with his spiritual eyes. Seeing Fang Lin vomited blood, he dared not look at it immediately.

    "This place is so strange, do we want to go in?" Mei Yingxue said with a slight frown.

    Fang Lin''s face showed a strange color: "you can let a person in to explore the way first."

    With that, Fang Lin looked around at the crowd, and finally fell on the bastard.

    The bastard immediately stared: "why won''t you let me explore the way? Why don''t you go by yourself?"

    Fang Lin curled his lips: "Why are you so timid? I haven''t said anything yet. Look at you. At least you are also the first genius of the five element teaching. You should set an example in front of your martial brothers. How can you be so spineless?"

    Wang Erdan angrily said, "Mei Yingxue is still the first genius of Tianxiang valley. Why don''t you let her explore the way?"

    Mei Ying gave the bastard a snow-white look, but she didn''t say anything. In her opinion, the bastard is a child who hasn''t grown up.

    Fang Lin looked at the bastard with disdain on his face: "bastard, bastard, it''s a girl. You''re a big guy. Do you mean to let Miss Mei explore the way for us?"

    Wang Erdan scratched his head. It seemed like such a thing. It was really inappropriate for a girl to explore the way for herself and others.

    "Dugu Ruoxu, or you go." The bastard looked at Dugu Ruoxu and said.

    Dugu Ruoxu was about to speak, but Fang Lin smiled and said, "his strength is not as good as you. Naturally, he wants you to go."

    The bastard was speechless, but it seemed that he was a little better than Dugu Ruoxu.

    Dugu Ruo glanced at Fang Lin falsely, and seemed to be dissatisfied with Fang Lin''s saying that he was not as good as Wang Erdan.

    At that moment, the bastard looked at Fang Lin again and said with a bad smile, "then why don''t you explore the way?"

    Fang Lin immediately pretended to be extremely weak and coughed repeatedly: "don''t you see that I''m injured? I need to heal now, so you''re the most suitable Pathfinder, Er Dan."

    The bastard was speechless, and this guy was too good at pretending. Just now, he pretended to be dying.

    "I''ll go, I''ll go. You guys are so greedy and afraid of death that you really look down on you." Wang Erdan said gnashing his teeth. After that, he turned around and was about to step into the ancient battlefield, just like an expression of generosity.

    Fang Lin grabbed him and said with a smile, "it''s just a joke. Naturally, you don''t need to explore the way."

    With that, Fang Lin patted the Jiugong bag.

    "Boy, what dirty and tiring work do you have to do for me?" the Millennium corpse appeared, and such a sentence came out directly.

 Chapter 700

    Millennium corpse ginseng squinted at Fang Lin, with an expression that Uncle Ben had already seen through what your boy was thinking.

    Fang Lin was quite embarrassed, and everyone was surprised, staring at the Millennium ginseng in Fang Lin''s hands.

    Only Dugu Nian knew the existence of the Millennium corpse ginseng, so he didn''t look surprised.

    "Fang Lin, what are you doing with a radish? It''s still a good talking radish." The bastard stared at the Millennium corpse ginseng and said with a strange face.

    Fang Lin didn''t speak, but the Millennium corpse ginseng was unwilling first, and he forked his waist and stared at the bastard: "open your dog''s eyes and have a good look. My uncle is not a radish, but a noble ginseng. Besides, you have become elite. Your whole family has become elite. My uncle is the spirit of heaven and earth. You little boy knows an egg."

    Everyone''s expression twitched, especially Fang Lin, who hit the Millennium corpse ginseng on the spot.

    "You bastard radish essence, dare to scold me. I don''t want to stew you." Wang Erdan immediately became angry and wanted to fight with the Millennium corpse ginseng.

    Fang Lin said with a smile, "don''t quarrel with this guy. He will also explore the way for us."

    "Fang Lin, what on earth is this?" Mei Yingxue asked with some curiosity.

    Fang Lin touched his nose and didn''t know how to explain it. Instead, the Millennium corpse ginseng looked at Mei Yingxue with an obscene smile and said, "this girl is very good-looking. My uncle likes you. It''s better to go with my uncle, eat hot and spicy in the future, and give my uncle two fat boys."

    Mei Yingxue is not well. She has always been happy and angry. She is like a fairy. At the moment, her chest is undulating, and she is obviously angry by the extraordinary words of the Millennium corpse ginseng.

    Fang Lin hurriedly covered the mouth of the Millennium corpse ginseng, for fear that this guy would have something amazing to say again.

    "Miss Mei, don''t care. It''s just nonsense." Fang Lin explained to Mei Yingxue with an embarrassed face.

    "Hehe, why are you getting shameless, old pickle?" Dugu Nian said with a smile.

    Millennium corpse ginseng turned to Dugu Nian and said with a smile, "little girl, when will you give birth to a son to Fang Lin? Judging from your appearance, it should be a piece of material for giving birth to a son."

    "Ah, I''m going to kill you." Dugu Nian was ashamed and angry. He came up and tore the hands and feet of the Millennium corpse ginseng, which was so painful that the Millennium corpse ginseng screamed.

    However, others looked at Fang Lin and Dugu Nian with ambiguous eyes. Fang Lin didn''t care. Dugu Nian was blushing and gnashing his teeth at the Millennium corpse ginseng.

    "Well, it''s time to get down to business. Go inside and explore the way." Fang Lin said to the thousand year old corpse ginseng and pointed to the ancient battlefield ahead.

    The millennial corpse ginseng glanced at Fang Lin: "if you want me to work, it depends on your sincerity."

    Fang Lin was helpless: "ten ancient medicines."

    "Deal." The Millennium corpse ginseng immediately came to the spirit and jumped out of Fang Lin''s hands.

    The thousand year old corpse ginseng entered the ancient battlefield with a cautious appearance, but nothing unusual seemed to happen.

    After walking for a while, the Millennium corpse ginseng also turned around and showed a proud expression to Fang Lin and others.

    Everyone breathed a sigh of relief, and then they also cautiously stepped into the ancient battlefield.

    However, as soon as they entered, their expressions changed.

    "No, it''s weird here. I can''t use my internal strength," deacon Shen said immediately, with a very ugly face.

    Not only he, but also others were aware of this and showed panic.

    "Don''t mess up," Fang Lin frowned. He was also unable to use his internal strength. It seemed that in this ancient battlefield, there was a force that sealed their internal strength.

    "What are you doing? You all came in and were all sad," said the Millennium corpse ginseng with a disdainful face in front.

    Fang Lin and others didn''t pay attention to it, but carefully felt their own situation. Fortunately, except that their internal strength could not be used, everything else was normal.

    However, the fact that internal force can''t be used alone has been very troublesome. After all, most of the martial arts'' strength depends on the use of internal force.

    Without internal force, or if internal force cannot be used, the strength of martial artists will be greatly affected.

    At this moment, people who can''t use their internal strength immediately feel uneasy. At this time, if they encounter any danger, their self-protection ability will be greatly reduced.

    "Shall we continue to move forward or retreat now?" Wang Erdan asked, losing his inner strength, and even his fearless lengtouqing was a little afraid.

    While everyone hesitated, suddenly, the breaking wind sounded, and the masked man suddenly appeared in the ancient battlefield.

    "Hmm" the crowd immediately looked at him and immediately showed a look of shock, because they felt the fluctuation of internal strength from the masked man.

    "It''s you again," Fang Lin said in a deep voice.

    The masked man was dressed in gray, looking at Fang Lin''s people indifferently, and his eyes were a little contemptuous.

    "Fang Lin, you shouldn''t have come here." The masked man said in a tone of no joy or sorrow.

    Fang Lin sneered: "Gu Hanshan, up to now, what are you doing with this mask? Is there no face to face me?"

    Gu Hanshan chuckled, "since you know who I am, why should you care if I wear a mask?"

    Fang Lin Leng hum: "I don''t care whether you wear a mask or not. Do you have to fight me when you appear here? Zhou Yishui? Where is he? Is he hiding in the dark and trying to sneak attack us?"

    Gu Hanshan smiled lightly: "Zhou Yishui is not here. He has more important things to do. If you can survive today, maybe you can see him."

    Hearing this, Fang Lin felt a little bad in his heart. It was too dangerous for them that Gu Hanshan could exert his inner strength in the ancient battlefield.

    The Millennium corpse ginseng had already slipped back into Fang Lin''s Jiugong bag. This guy ran faster than anyone at a bad time.

    "Gu Hanshan, it''s time to end the gratitude and resentment between you and me. It''s time to let you live so long. It''s better to send you to see your father today." Fang Lin said coldly.

    Gu Hanshan laughed: "here, what capital can you compete with me? You can''t even use your internal strength. For me, you are just a lamb to be slaughtered."

    "Fang Lin, we''d better retreat first. This place is really bad for us." Mei Yingxue whispered.

    "Unfortunately, if you want to go at this time, you can''t go." As soon as Gu Hanshan''s voice fell, he found a jade slip and crushed it.

    Suddenly, the jade slips turned into a light and fell outside the ancient battlefield.

    "Now, you are all my prey, and this is your burial place." Gu Hanshan said, reaching out and taking off his mask from his face.

 Chapter 701

    When the mask was taken off, Fang Lin had expected what kind of face he would see, but when he really saw it, he was surprised.

    What kind of face is this

    There is no human appearance at all. It is simply a beast''s face, with crisscross scars on it, adding a bit of terror to the originally ferocious face.

    Only a pair of eyes, or human eyes, but also full of cold, without the slightest expression.

    Fang Lin frowned. Gu Hanshan had begun to transform into a monster before. Today, it seems that he has almost completely become a monster.

    "Wow, why are you so ugly? I''m scared to death." the bastard said with a surprised face.

    Other people also looked at Gu Hanshan with disgust. If they walked at night, they would probably scare the timid people to death.

    "Are you a human, a monster, or neither?" Fang Lin asked.

    Gu Hanshan threw his mask aside, and a smile appeared on his ferocious face, but the smile looked very strange.

    "Is there any difference between human beings and monsters? I''m a human being and a monster. What does it matter?" Gu Hanshan said lightly.

    "Hey, I said you look so ugly, you''d better put on the mask. I feel sick when I see your appearance." The bastard said to Gu Hanshan with a disgusting expression.

    Gu Hanshan ignored the bastard, but looked directly at Fang Lin, and his eyes were full of resentment and hatred.

    "Fang Lin, I will become what I am now. It''s all thanks to you." Gu Hanshan roared and vented his anger.

    Fang Lin looked indifferent: "you are completely to blame for what you have become like this. Since Zixia sect, you have been finished, and it is doomed that your father and son will have no good results."

    "Shut up, I''ll kill you." Gu Hanshan roared and suddenly started.

    "Come on, I''ll send you to see the ancient Daofeng today." Fang Lin also drank loudly and hit Gu Hanshan with one punch.

    Bang

    Gu Hanshan''s fist collided with Fang Lin''s fist, making a dull sound, as if two boulders collided.

    In this ancient battlefield, Fang Lin can''t use his internal strength, but he has an incomparable physical body, so he is completely capable of fighting a war.

    Gu Hanshan''s figure retreated repeatedly, and his eyes were shocked. His monster body was very strong, but he could not take advantage of the upper forest, but suffered some losses.

    "Let me see how much you have improved compared with before." Fang Lin laughed, fighting with Gu Hanshan with pure physical strength.

    "We''ll help you!" Wang Erdan shouted. Everyone wanted to help Fang Lin.

    Gu Hanshan laughed while dealing with Fang Lin: "you''d better take care of yourself first."

    With that, two figures flew out of the bag of Gu Hanshan.

    Both of them are men, wearing black robes and looking very gloomy. Although they also have no internal strength fluctuations, they have extremely strong Qi and blood.

    Obviously, these two people also have deep attainments in the physical aspect.

    As soon as the two men in black appeared, they rushed to the bastard and others.

    "You step back," Mei Yingxue said to the weaker people, and came forward with bastard, Dugu ruoxun, Deacon Shen and Dugu Nian.

    Fang Lin glanced at the situation behind him, and saw that the five of them, bastard and Mei Yingxue, were barely able to cope. He was also a little relieved.

    "If you fight with me, you dare to be distracted," Gu Hanshan said in the pass, and the majestic evil spirit filled out, constantly attacking the forest.

    "I have defeated Ni countless times, and dare to shout in front of me." Fang Lin looked disdainful, relying on his physical strength, constantly collided with Gu Hanshan.

    Gu Hanshan''s eyes were a little gloomy. He originally thought that with the strangeness of this place, Fang Lin''s inner strength was suppressed, and he should be able to kill him.

    Unexpectedly, Fang Lin''s physical strength was surprisingly strong. Even without internal strength, it was still thorny.

    However, Gu Hanshan was only surprised, and his strength was far more than that.

    "You are stronger, much stronger than before." Fang Lin pretended to be surprised and said that he was actually mocking Gu Hanshan.

    Gu Hanshan sneered, but he didn''t speak. Behind him, chains of flesh and blood flew out from all directions to Fanglin.

    "Can this move be a little new?" Fang Lin curled his lips, but he didn''t dare to be careless. He stepped on the nine heavy sky footwork and avoided these flesh and blood chains.

    However, without internal strength, the Jiuchong sky footwork is quite laborious to display, which is much slower than usual.

    The chains of flesh and blood came, and two of them were wrapped around Fang Lin''s left arm. Immediately, there was a barbed bone trying to get into Fang Lin''s left arm.

    However, under this prick, it was not able to get in. Fang Lin''s flesh was particularly tough, and the barbs on the flesh and blood chain were not enough to break Fang Lin''s flesh.

    Fang Lin suddenly grabbed the two flesh and blood chains and tried to tear them off directly.

    However, the tenacity of the flesh and blood chain was also beyond Fang Lin''s imagination. He pulled it twice, but he couldn''t break it.

    At that moment, Fang Lin broke free from the chains of flesh and blood, took out the golden musket in his hand, and stabbed it directly at Gu Hanshan''s chest.

    Bang

    This shot was firmly stabbed into Gu Hanshan''s chest, but it could not be stabbed into it.

    After all, it''s a monster, and it''s also very strong. This golden lance is also a sharp weapon, but it can''t cause any damage to Gu Hanshan.

    Gu Hanshan suddenly grasped the spear, and his other hand directly grabbed Fang Lin''s throat.

    Fang Lin loosened his spear and retreated directly, while Gu Hanshan was indomitable, and the chains of flesh and blood flew between them, blocking Fang Lin''s retreat, making Fang Lin''s nine heavy sky footwork unable to be performed.

    "You''ve really become stronger." Fang Lin stood still, unexpectedly smiling, and didn''t feel in danger at all.

    Gu Hanshan snorted coldly, and a punch full of killing opportunities fell on his head.

    But at the next moment, Gu Hanshan flew out upside down, his arms twisted strangely, and his face was full of amazement.

    "How can it be?" Gu Hanshan lost his voice and exclaimed. Just now, his punch could definitely hit Fang Lin hard, but unexpectedly, he was directly shocked by Fang Lin''s understatement.

    Fang Lin''s expression became very cold, and he walked towards Gu Hanshan step by step. The kylin demon bone on his chest emitted a faint black light, which manifested the kylin battle suit.

    "It can''t be without inner strength. Why can your demon bone be used?" Gu Hanshan roared with horror on his face.

    Only the internal strength of the warrior can stimulate the demon bone. If the internal strength is lost, the demon bone is just a waste.

    Fang Lin smiled: "My Demon bone is different from others."

 Chapter 702

    Fang Lin''s demon bone is really different from others.

    It is not only a growing demon bone, but also a unicorn bone. Even if Fang Lin can''t use internal strength at the moment, the demon bone can''t be nourished by internal strength, and it can also play the power of the demon bone.

    In other words, whether there is internal force or not has little impact on Fang Lin''s strength. If there is no transformation into a supreme body and obtain the unicorn demon bone, maybe there is no internal force that has a great impact on Fang Lin.

    At this moment, Fang Lin, who was wearing a Kirin battle suit, reached the peak of his physical strength, and the power of a fist was infinitely close to the blow of a strong spirit.

    Although Gu Hanshan is a demon, he can''t bear Fang Lin under the blessing of Kirin war clothes at all.

    Gu Hanshan gritted his teeth, his eyes full of cold, suddenly stood up, and his twisted arm recovered for a moment.

    "You are really difficult to deal with," Gu Hanshan said.

    Fang Lin didn''t speak and continued to come towards Gu Hanshan. He wanted to completely eliminate this deadly enemy here and didn''t want him to live any longer.

    Gu Hanshan didn''t dodge, but his chest suddenly cracked, and a bright red tentacle protruded.

    Fang Lin was surprised, and his fist collided with the tentacle. Suddenly, Fang Lin felt that the tentacle was extremely powerful, and the power of his fist fell, but it was completely dissolved by the tentacle.

    Fang Lin flew back upside down, and there was a trace of white smoke rising above his fist.

    "Can even my body corrode?" Fang Lin frowned, and then the Kirin armor spread again, wrapping Fang Lin''s whole body, revealing only one face.

    The two fought together again. Fang Lin was protected by a Kirin armor, while Gu Hanshan relied on the strong resilience of the demon body to fight with Fang Lin.

    In particular, the tentacle that would appear at any time in his chest made Fang Lin very afraid, for fear that the tentacle would suddenly appear to him.

    At the same time, the battle on the other side is also particularly fierce. The two men in black are physically strong. Although they are not as strong as Fang Lin, they are also outstanding among their peers.

    Moreover, these two people are the people of Yinsha hall. They are fierce and ruthless. For a time, Wang Erdan and the four of them are a little difficult to resist.

    Fortunately, four of the five people have also got demon bones, and their physical bodies have been improved a lot. Although they can''t use demon bones at the moment, at least they won''t suffer too much losses in their physical bodies.

    Fang Lin and Gu Hanshan were both red eyed, and their means were exhausted, and the physical collision was particularly intense.

    Bang

    Gu Hanshan vomited blood and flew upside down. His hands were twisted, and his face was full of ferocity and pain.

    After all, the Kirin battle suit is too strong, protecting Fang Lin''s body and improving Fang Lin''s strength.

    However, Fang Lin is not good at it. The Kirin battle clothes are much thinner and almost collapse.

    "Fang Lin, you lost this time, you have no ability to turn the tables." although Gu Hanshan''s hands were twisted, he seemed extremely excited. Obviously, he fell into the disadvantage, but it seemed to be about to win.

    Fang Lin frowned, "are you crazy?"

    Gu Hanshan laughed: "although my body is not as strong as you, it has its special power. Haven''t you found it yet?"

    Fang Lin''s heart sank slightly, and he didn''t know what Gu Hanshan was talking about.

    Gu Hanshan stood up and his arms recovered again.

    Seeing this scene, Fang Lin''s pupils shrunk slightly. Gu Hanshan''s recovery ability is extremely outstanding. The injury of broken bone can be recovered almost in a few breaths.

    "Do you know how much torture I have endured and how many times I was on the verge of death when I reached this stage, but I survived in order to kill you." Gu Hanshan said, his eyes full of ridicule, and he didn''t know whether he was laughing at himself or Fang Lin.

    "At least you are also the first son of Zixia sect, but you are willing to degenerate and become the pawn of Yinsha hall. You also become such a ghost. If I were you, I would find a place to live and die by myself, where would I have the face to come out?" Fang Lin sneered.

    "Don''t talk nonsense. After I kill you, I will return to Zixia sect to seek justice for my father." Gu Hanshan roared, and the whole person rushed up like crazy.

    Gu Hanshan seemed to be completely desperate, and there was a fierce attack on Fang Lin. Fang Lin was unwilling to be weak, and drove Gu Hanshan back again and again.

    Unconsciously, the Kirin armor on Fang Lin''s body became more and more fragile. After all, even the Kirin demon bone''s strength was not endless.

    Gu Hanshan, however, seems to be getting stronger and stronger under such entanglement.

    At first, Fang Lin thought it was his illusion, but gradually, Fang Lin was surprised to find that this was not an illusion, but that Gu Hanshan''s body had indeed become stronger.

    Finally, Fang Lin understood that the demon body of Gu Hanshan would quickly become stronger in the continuous fight.

    In other words, Gu Hanshan was actually using Fang Lin to temper his demon body. At first, it was far inferior to Fang Lin, but now it has gradually caught up.

    Aware of this, Fang Lin knew that he could not continue to stand off with Gu Hanshan. The longer the fight, I''m afraid the demon experience of Gu Hanshan was getting stronger and stronger.

    "Die!" Fang Lin shouted coldly, and the unicorn demon bone released black light again, with a unicorn virtual shadow emerging.

    As soon as the kylin virtual shadow appeared, Gu Hanshan''s eyes immediately changed. He had become a demon body, which was no different from the monster, and kylin was an ancient monster, crushing other monsters in his blood.

    Gu Hanshan was no exception. He felt the breath of kylin and instinctively feared the demon blood in his body.

    "Sure enough, it''s Kirin. Your luck is really good. You actually got the demon bone of Kirin. Unfortunately, you''re dying. This demon bone is not yours after all." Gu Hanshan shook his head and said that even though the smell of kylin made him feel afraid, he still had the chance to win.

    "Do you think you have settled on me?" Fang Lin said expressionless.

    Gu Hanshan smiled and patted Jiugong bag.

    "It took me a lot of time to get this thing in order to kill you." In Gu Hanshan''s hand, there was a finger sized animal bone, which looked very fragile, as if it would break with the wind.

    But the appearance of this beast bone suddenly shocked Fang Lin''s mind.

    "This is" Fang Lin''s eyes became dignified, staring at the white animal bone.

    Although the white animal bone is small, it has an extremely terrible smell, as if once this breath broke out, everything would be destroyed.

    "Do you know purgatory Valley?" Gu Hanshan asked with a faint smile, holding the white animal bone.

    Fang Lin heard the words and didn''t answer, but he had heard the name of purgatory valley.

    It was an extremely terrible death, not within any of the nine countries.

    It is said that in purgatory Valley, many powerful monsters in ancient times fell, and anyone who stepped into Purgatory valley would become a monster without monsters.

 Chapter 703

Please wait a moment while you are hitting. Please remember that after the content is updated, please refresh the page again to get the latest update

 Chapter 704

    tumble

    The earth trembled as if an earthquake had occurred, but everyone found that it seemed that only this ancient battlefield was shaking, and there was nothing abnormal outside the ancient battlefield.

    "I''ll leave as soon as possible," Mei Yingxue said. It''s too weird here. I don''t know what''s going to happen. It''s safe to leave immediately.

    Just as the people were about to retreat, those people and monsters around them, like stone statues, all turned into powder and died with the wind.

    At the same time, the ground under everyone''s feet is also cracked.

    "Bad" Fang Lin shouted, but everyone lost their internal strength and their ability to walk in the air. In a series of exclamations, they directly fell into the crack in the ground.

    At this moment, outside the demon Town, the original three Dharma arrays have been broken down, and only the last Dharma array is still standing outside the demon town.

    But this last Dharma array was also precarious. It was constantly attacked and collided by the demons. Obviously, it could not last long.

    Although a large number of demons died, the demon king was not dead, and compared with a large number of demons, hundreds of thousands of deaths and injuries were irrelevant at all.

    The light curtain of the Dharma array flashes and will collapse at any time. This is the last Dharma array in the demon city. Once this dharma array collapses, the demons will directly attack the city wall, and then it will be a real fight of life and death.

    The demon king stood at the head of the city, and the demon seal kept coming out. Every time he used it, he could kill a large number of monsters.

    But for Zhenyao City, those powerful demon kings are the real threat. No matter how many demon beasts die, they cannot fundamentally solve the problem.

    Only killing a sufficient number of demon kings can make the group of demons retreat.

    And the biggest threat is approaching the demon town.

    That''s a giant turtle shadow

    When many strong men in Zhenyao city saw the giant turtle''s virtual shadow coming slowly, they were stunned, and then many people showed despair.

    "The demon king shot, and the city can''t be defended." someone shouted sadly, and the demon king cut off his head with a sword.

    "Those who disturb the morale of the army will be killed without mercy," said the demon king coldly, glancing at the people with cruel eyes, as if warning them.

    However, even if it was killing people, the atmosphere in the city was quite dignified. Although they didn''t say it, many people were indeed desperate.

    The pressure brought by the giant turtle''s virtual shadow is too great. Even if it is not the giant turtle''s demon king''s body, it is still very terrible.

    At present, the Dharma array of Zhenyao city is only the last one. The situation is already critical. This giant turtle phantom came at this time, obviously to give Zhenyao city the most fatal blow.

    The demon king looked at the giant turtle''s empty shadow, with a dignified expression and gloomy eyes. He did have the means not to show it, and the demon city also had considerable details to use.

    However, in the face of this giant turtle phantom, it seems that all means, any details, are so ridiculous.

    At this moment, the demon king not only doubted that he had been here for generations, but what the so-called demon suppression was actually self deception. When the monsters of beast mountain really rioted and were about to rush out, such a magnificent city could not stop the pace of the monsters at all.

    Really, can you hold it

    The demon king smiled bitterly. He was an owl and guarded the fierce mountain. He was a well-known strong man in Xuanguo.

    But at this moment, he had doubts about what he had done for generations. What was the significance of guarding the city

    "Whether I can hold it or not, my roots are here. If the city is broken, I will die with the city." The demon king said in his heart that he did not continue to be confused.

    Boom

    The beasts hit and hit the light curtain of the Dharma array, making the light curtain more and more dim.

    All kinds of strong people keep fighting. At this moment, no one dare to slack off any more. We must do our best to prevent these monsters from attacking the city.

    The leader of "beheading demon guards out of the city to kill demons" beheading demon guards is a man in his 40s. His face is ordinary, but his body is burly, a head taller than ordinary people.

    At this moment, he roared, hugged the demon king, and then jumped down the city with a group of demon kings.

    "Kill" beheaded demon guards, holding a knife in their right hand and a shield in their left hand, rushed out of the French array and fought with those monsters.

    This is a battle doomed to death and no life. This group of demon cutting guards all hold the belief of death. To prevent these monsters from continuing to attack the FA array, even if the situation cannot be changed, it can make the FA array exist for more time.

    Of course, the price is that this group of demon killing guards can''t come back alive and will definitely die in the city.

    The leader of the demon cutting guard was extremely powerful, reaching the spiritual realm, and holding a big knife in his hand, a dozen monsters were killed in the blink of an eye.

    "Formation" but the number of monsters is too large. The leader of the demon cutting guard shouted at all his men and formed a battle formation to meet the enemy.

    Dealing with monsters all year round, the well-trained demon cutting guards in Zhenyao City naturally have a battle array dedicated to dealing with monsters, which can minimize casualties.

    Many demon cutting guards formed a battle formation and rushed into the demon beasts. The leader of the demon cutting guard was even more fierce and fearless, and ran directly to the two demon kings.

    On the top of the city, when everyone saw this scene, they all showed their unbearable color, and at the same time, they secretly admired the demon king. Only such an owl can train such a fierce and fearless subordinate.

    The demon king looked at the bloody battle under the city head and saw that one by one the demon cutting guards died miserably. His eyelids jumped. He wanted to pull out his sword and fight with these demon cutting guards.

    But he can''t

    Zhenyao city is still there. He must command the overall situation here. If he has no scruples when the city is broken, he may be able to kill happily regardless of life and death.

    In less than half an hour, the beheading demon guards who jumped down the city were all killed in the war, and no one retreated even half a step.

    "Kill" the commander of the demon cutting guard is still alive. His strength is high, he can fight against the demon king, and he has treasures to protect himself. He is like entering the realm of no one among the demon beasts.

    The "good" city suddenly burst into applause, because the commander of the demon cutting guard killed a demon king and cut off the head of the demon king.

    "The demon town will never fall" saw him standing on the body of the demon king, holding the huge head in his hand, roaring at the demons.

    Hearing his roar, everyone was shocked. How sad and magnificent it was.

    In an instant, the silver fox appeared, and a huge fox tail swept over. There was only one target, that is, the commander of the demon cutting guard.

 Chapter 705

    Poof

    The fox tail directly shot the commander of the beheading demon guard out, and blood gushed out. Immediately, several demon kings rushed up together and tore the man to pieces.

    After all, after fighting a demon king, he had little spare power, but even if he was torn to pieces by the demon beast, he was also satisfied. At least he relieved the pressure of the demon city with his life.

    It''s worth changing the name of a demon king with your own life.

    At the same time, another group of demon cutting guards jumped down from the city, led by another commander, to carry out a dead battle that cannot be turned back.

    The wind and rain are the best portrayal of Zhenyao city at the moment. The giant turtle''s virtual shadow is approaching, and the defense under the city is in danger, but the strong assistance from the Xuanguo territory has not been seen yet.

    Perhaps, when the rising sun rises tomorrow, this ancient giant city that has stood for thousands of years will be left with only ruins and mountains of corpses.

    "Where here" Fang Lin and his party woke up from the darkness and looked around vigilantly and nervously.

    It was so dark that they couldn''t see anything, which made them wonder whether they were blind.

    Suddenly, the light lit up, and everyone was in front of a stabbing pain. The light lit up very suddenly, making everyone''s eyes a little difficult to adapt.

    After completely adapting, they found that they and others were actually in a magnificent hall.

    Fang Lin gritted his teeth and sat cross on the ground. His injury was not light, and his body was full of cracks. After taking the pill, he immediately began to heal.

    Everyone else was fine and didn''t get hurt, but suddenly fell into such a place, which made them nervous.

    "Don''t act rashly." Mei Yingxue said to others.

    At this time, a cold voice sounded: "you are the second batch of people to enter here. Welcome you. After stepping into this hall, life and death will wait for you. Only after passing the test can you live."

    Hearing the sound, everyone looked a little ugly.

    "Where is this place and who are you?" Fang Lin asked in a deep voice.

    "This place is called the supreme temple, and I am just a servant guarding this place." The cold voice sounded, without any emotion, as if ignoring the people in Fang Lin.

    Everyone in the "supreme Temple" was puzzled and had never heard of it.

    Only Fang Lin, with a slightly eccentric expression, knew this place, but he had heard of it in his previous life.

    The generation of Wu Zun Mo shouhei is the founder of the supreme temple, and the intention of Mo shouhei to establish the supreme temple is to cultivate young talents who can catch up with him.

    However, in Fang Lin''s previous life, the supreme temple had a bad reputation, because only oneortwo young talents qualified to enter the temple could walk out alive, no more than three at most.

    Others died in the test of the supreme temple and became stepping stones for others.

    Originally, I thought that with the collapse of ancient times and the demise of Wu Zun''s adherence to black, the supreme temple should have been buried in the years, but I didn''t expect that there was the supreme temple under the ancient battlefield of baibeast fierce mountain.

    Although in terms of scale, this is probably only a sub Temple of the supreme temple, even the sub temple has survived from the ancient times, and there are also Temple protectors in this sub temple. Obviously, there is an ancient inheritance in this temple that has not disappeared.

    "Dare to ask, where is the supreme temple?" Dugu Ruo asked falsely.

    The cold voice said, "the place where you cultivate the supreme, all of you, should be tested. If you pass, you can leave. If you fail, you will stay here forever."

    Hearing this, everyone''s face became ugly, and they came here inexplicably. What test would they have to accept? It''s estimated that anyone would be repelled.

    "Can we not accept the test?" the bastard asked tentatively.

    "Yes." The cold voice said, unexpected.

    "That''s good. We don''t want to be tested. Please send us out, elder." The bastard said with a sigh.

    "If you don''t accept the test, you will have no value to exist. I will kill you on the spot." The cold voice said, but this time with a bit of banter.

    The bastard was stunned at that time. Everyone else was also ugly, which was completely forcing them to test.

    If you don''t accept the test, there is only a dead end. If you accept the test, you can leave here only if you pass the test. No matter how you choose, you have to accept it.

    Fang Lin has not said anything. He needs to recover from his injury. No matter what test he will face next, his state must be adjusted to the best.

    "I wonder if we can know what kind of test it is," Mei Yingxue asked.

    "Yes." When the cold voice finished, I saw a Golden Avenue in front of the hall, but I couldn''t see the situation inside.

    "If you step into this road and come to the end, you can leave. If you fail halfway, you can return here and start again." Said the cold voice.

    Fang Lin and others looked at me and him. They were out of discretion for a time.

    "You said we were the second batch, and what about the first batch?" Fang Lin said.

    "There is only one person in the first batch, and the test is going on at the moment. Maybe you will see it soon." Said the cold voice.

    Fang Lin heard the words and his eyes showed their brilliance. He stopped asking more questions and continued to heal.

    Others, on the other hand, looked worried. They didn''t know what was behind the Golden Avenue at all. They could leave only after passing the test, which was equivalent to being trapped here.

    A young man of the five element sect secretly took out the jade slips and tried to see if he could contact the outside world. Naturally, he failed. This place is isolated from the world, and there is no use sending messages about the jade slips at all.

    "What should I do?" a female disciple of Tianxiang Valley said with a sad face.

    Mei Yingxue shook her head: "at present, we can only go to the test, but we still have to wait for the first batch of people to come out before making plans."

    Dugu Ruoxu looked a little ugly: "we don''t know anything about the so-called test at all, and even if we pass the test, whether we can leave is not certain. It''s better to fight hard and break out from here."

    The bastard nodded with a deep sense of sympathy. He didn''t want to be manipulated and wanted to kill out from here.

    "I can hear your voice. If you don''t accept the test, you have to die." Said the cold voice.

    At this time, there seemed to be a figure in the Golden Avenue. The people immediately came to their senses and looked closely, and then they all showed incredible colors.

    "How is it you?" the crowd exclaimed.

 Chapter 706

    This figure coming out of the Golden Avenue turned out to be Zhou Yishui

    Zhou Yi''s face on the water was slightly haggard, but his eyes were bright and divine. When he came out, he didn''t show much surprise when he saw a crowd in the hall.

    "You guys, sure enough, came here." Zhou Yishui said calmly, but there was still a flash of cold color in the depths of his eyes.

    "Zhou Yishui, why are you here?" the bastard immediately jumped up and asked.

    Zhou Yishui smiled: "unlike you, I took all the trouble to find this place and took the initiative to accept the test."

    Mei Yingxue looked at Zhou Yishui and asked, "why do you take the initiative to come here to accept the test? Aren''t you worried that you can''t leave here?"

    Zhou Yishui shook his head: "as long as you pass the test, you can naturally leave."

    Although this statement is simple, it shows that Zhou Yishui has great confidence and is not worried that the test of the supreme temple will embarrass him.

    Dugu Ruo snorted falsely, "since we are here, do you think you can go to the test safely?"

    Zhouyi water spread his hand: "in this supreme temple, we can''t fight, otherwise it will be regarded as provoking the majesty of the supreme temple."

    The cold voice also sounded at the same time: "in the temple, private fighting is strictly prohibited, and violators are killed on the spot."

    Hearing this, everyone was shocked, but Fang Lin was also relieved. At the moment, he was injured and in a bad state. If he fought with Zhou Yishui, he would suffer a lot.

    At this time, Zhou Yishui also looked at Fang Lin, and the corners of his mouth rose slightly, with a somewhat ironic color: "how can you look at you like this, I''m afraid you''ve experienced a war of life and death."

    Fang Lin didn''t even look at Zhou Yishui, and continued to heal. He said with teasing, "the crown prince of the Xuanguo state, but he is in collusion with the xiasanlan of Yinsha hall. The dream falling flower before is now Gu Hanshan, and I don''t know who is next."

    Zhou Yishui sneered, "I''m just using Yinsha hall to get rid of you. Unfortunately, these people are too useless to let you live to this day, but don''t worry, you will eventually die in my hands."

    Fang Lin glanced at him and disdained, "can you beat me?"

    Zhou Yi''s eyes suddenly showed a trace of anger. His previous battle with Fang Lin was earth shattering, but he finally fell into the wrong side. If it weren''t for the emergence of Gu Han mountain and the great riots in baibeast fierce mountain, I''m afraid he would really feel the taste of failure in Fang Lin''s hands.

    Although I''m reluctant to admit it, it can be said that the previous war was that Zhou Yi ran away from the famine.

    "Hum, let''s make you proud for a while. When I pass the test of the supreme temple, I''m afraid you haven''t come out from here." Zhou Yi said in a cold voice.

    Fang Lin laughed twice, didn''t say much, and continued to heal. When he recovered, he would naturally go to the test of the so-called supreme temple.

    Zhou Yishui looked at Dugu Nian again, and suddenly said, "master, when I pass the test, at the cost of the supreme manual, can you let this woman leave with me?"

    "Yes." Said the cold voice.

    Hearing this, everyone looked at Dugu Nian and Zhouyi water.

    Dugu Nian looked a little ugly: "I won''t go with you."

    "You can''t help it." Zhou Yishui sneered and looked very tough.

    Dugu Nian was so angry that he turned white and looked at Fang Lin, but he saw that Fang Lin had no response and was immersed in cultivation and healing.

    Zhou Yishui laughed twice, then turned around and stepped into the Golden Avenue again.

    "Grandma''s, isn''t it a test? I''ll go first and give you a head start." the bastard jumped up and said proudly.

    "Don''t be impulsive." Mei Yingxue advised that she didn''t want Wang Erdan to take risks rashly.

    But the bastard didn''t care. He said hello and rushed directly into the Golden Avenue. His figure suddenly disappeared.

    After almost two hours, the figure of Wang Erdan appeared, with a bit embarrassed, and his expression was very ugly.

    "Damn it, this test is too difficult. It''s completely torturing." the bastard swears as soon as he appears.

    "Er Dan, what kind of test is it?" the crowd immediately gathered around and asked. No accident, they also had to test after that. They had to know themselves and the enemy.

    The bastard''s eyes flickered and hesitated, just not saying what the test was.

    "Anyone who has accepted the test cannot reveal the content of the test, otherwise it will be wiped out." The cold sound sounded.

    Hearing the words, everyone was secretly hating. This is no good, that is no good. They didn''t even know the content of the test. It was really frustrating.

    The bastard is also very oppressed. He really wants to tell everyone the content of the test, but due to the rules of the supreme temple, he can''t say at all. Once he says it, not only he will die, but also others will die.

    "You''d better go inside by yourself." The bastard can only say so in the end.

    Dugu Ruoxu said nothing, stood up with his sword and walked into the Golden Avenue.

    "I bet this guy will come out faster than me." The bastard said with a bad smile on his face.

    An hour later, Dugu Ruoxu didn''t come out, but Zhou Yishui came out again, pale, as if he had fought a war. After coming out, he just looked at the people, and then he even found a place to cross his knees to meditate.

    After a short time, Dugu ruoxun came out, his face was similar to that of the bastard when he came out, and his sword was already out of its sheath.

    "How" the crowd immediately looked at him.

    Dugu Ruoxu shook his head and didn''t say much.

    "I''ll try." Mei Yingxue said, then swaying into the Golden Avenue.

    "I advise you to give up. Even if I have the supreme manual, it will be difficult to complete the test in a moment, let alone you." Zhou Yishui said faintly.

    "What Supreme manual?" Fang Lin frowned and asked.

    The book of changes was expressionless: "the supreme manual is an ancient legend of my royal family, in order to open the supreme temple one day."

    "Oh." Fang Lin''s reaction was bland.

    Fang Lin also knows something about the supreme temple. Although he doesn''t know what Zhou Yishui said about the supreme atlas, it should be something very important to the supreme temple.

    After more than an hour, Mei Yingxue came out, with a trace of fatigue on her white face.

    It can be seen from the time that the bastard entered the Golden Avenue and stayed for two hours, while Dugu ruoxun and Mei Yingxue had only two hours.

    "It''s too difficult." After Mei Yingxue came out, there was only such a sentence, and then shook her head.

    Fang Lin frowned and secretly asked the old mummy in his heart, "senior, is there a way to let us leave the supreme temple?"

 Chapter 707

    "Elder, is there a way for us to leave the supreme temple?" Fang Lin asked secretly in his heart.

    It took the old mummy a long time to respond to Fang Lin, which made Fang Lin think that the old guy had begun to sleep.

    "The supreme temple is extraordinary, and I didn''t expect that there would be one here. This temple contains inexplicable great power, which is left by an unimaginable terrible strong man, and has formulated irreversible rules. Unless I appear in my real body, I can break the rules here with my strongest strength." The old mummy said in an unprecedented dignified tone, with a trace of shock.

    Fang Lin knew why he was shocked, and he knew more clearly who the unimaginable terrible strong man in the mouth of the old mummy was.

    Wu Zun sticks to black

    At that time, one of the three most amazing martial masters was so powerful that it was difficult to guess. Once, he suppressed the ancient beast Kunpeng in the far north sea with his bare hands.

    This supreme temple was founded by Mo shouhei. It is just a branch hall, but it has a trace of power of Wu Zun Mo shouhei in those days.

    It is this little power that almost makes the supreme temple as indestructible as a small world. Even if the body of the old mummy appears, it needs real skills to break it.

    Fang Lin sighed in his heart that he didn''t have too much expectation on the old mummy, just a common sense inquiry.

    "It is said that the supreme manual is the only thing to open the supreme temple, and if someone can hold the supreme manual and pass the test in the supreme temple, he will become the master of the supreme temple." The old mummy said, which surprised Fang Linton.

    "Whoever has the supreme manual, as long as he passes the test, will become the master of the supreme temple. Isn''t Yi Shui going to succeed this week?" Fang Lin exclaimed in his heart, and his expression suddenly became ugly.

    No wonder Yi Shui looked so complacent this week. Before, he thought it was he who entered the supreme temple first that would be so complacent. Now when he heard the old mummy say so, Fang Lin understood that the guy with feelings had a great intention to control this supreme temple.

    Although this is only a sub temple, and its scale is far less than the real supreme temple, its value is unimaginable. Mastering this supreme temple is simply a great weapon that can sweep thousands of troops.

    Moreover, the most important thing is that I and others are still in the supreme temple. Once Zhou Yishui has mastered the supreme temple, won''t I and others be manipulated by him? Even if I pass the test of the supreme temple, I''m afraid I can''t leave here.

    "Damn" Fang Lin secretly scolded in his heart. After knowing this, he had a very bad feeling.

    "There are other ways to become the master of the supreme temple, but I''m just hearsay, and I don''t know whether it''s true or false." The old mummy said.

    "Elder, please say." Fang Lin asked that at present, time waits for no one. He must take action as soon as possible, otherwise once Zhou Yishui controls the supreme temple with the supreme atlas, it will be too late.

    I only heard the old mummy say, "I once heard that if you pass the test of the supreme Temple once, you can not need the supreme breakthrough, but also become the master of the supreme temple."

    Hearing this, Fang Lin immediately grasped the key point and asked, "did anyone ever pass the test of the supreme temple at one time?"

    "Of course, there are, and there are more than one, and these people, without exception, have become extremely dazzling figures of that era." The old mummy said.

    Fang Lin was silent and suddenly made a voice: "dare to ask, if you pass the test of the supreme temple at one time, what kind of reward will you get?"

    Hearing Fang Lin''s words, the others looked at him in surprise, while Zhou Yishui''s face changed.

    "Fang Lin, don''t think too much. The test here is too difficult to pass at one time." Said the bastard.

    Fang Lin shook his head and looked at Zhou Yishui with a sneer. It seemed that he was telling Zhou Yishui that I had seen through your idea.

    "Those who pass the test once can be the Lord of the supreme temple." The cold voice sounded without any concealment, which was also one of the rules formulated by Wu Zun Mo shouhei in those years. If someone can pass the test once, the supreme temple will follow the rules left by Mo shouhei, and even if there is no supreme breakthrough, it will give priority to it.

    "That''s good." Fang Lin smiled. Although he knew that it was difficult to pass the test once, he had no choice but to try his best once.

    "Hum, it''s ridiculous. I even fantasize about passing the test of the supreme Temple once. I have the supreme breakthrough in my hand. The supreme temple is mine after all." Zhou Yishui sneered in his heart, and there was no worry. After all, he was not far from passing the test at present. In addition, he still held the supreme atlas in his hand, and this supreme temple was basically Zhou Yishui''s.

    "When I master the supreme temple, all of you will be my slaves to Zhou Yishui." Zhou Yishui thought in his heart, looking at Fang Lin and the others, with a cold look in his eyes.

    Fang Lin''s injury has recovered. He has a strong body, with the help of Dan medicine, so he recovers very quickly.

    Before Fang Lin recovered from his injury, Zhou Yishui stepped into the Golden Avenue again and tested again.

    Although Fang Lin was a little anxious, he didn''t rush into it and adjusted his state to the best. Only then did he solemnly step into the Golden Avenue.

    As soon as he stepped in, Fang Lin was a flower in front of him, and then he appeared in a hazy place.

    "Hmm" Fang Lin suddenly found that his realm had fallen to Renyuan Wuzhong.

    "What''s the matter?" Fang Lin was shocked. It was just Tianyuan double, how could it turn into Renyuan five in an instant

    At the same time, in front of Fang Lin, a figure slowly condensed out.

    When Fang Lin saw the face of the figure clearly, he couldn''t help but be surprised. Isn''t this himself

    Another Fanglin

    It also exudes the aura of Renyuan quintuple, which is exactly the same as his realm at the moment. It can even be said that he is completely the same as himself except for his eyes.

    "Defeat me and you can enter the next test." Another Fang Lin opened his mouth and said that his voice was the same as the cold sound that had sounded in the hall before.

    Fang Lin looked dignified. He finally knew what the test was. He not only suppressed his realm, but also defeated his opponent.

    The most important thing is that the opponent is still yourself.

    Defeat yourself before you can enter the next test.

    Fang Lin showed a wry smile. This test is really strange, but there is no doubt that it is also very difficult.

    "Come on, let''s see which one of us is better." Fang Lin Leng drank, and took the lead.

 Chapter 708

    Bang Bang Bang

    Fang Lin''s figure retreated, and the other Fang Lin standing opposite him was almost the same.

    "The body is the same, the realm is the same, and the strength is also exactly the same. How to fight this" Fang Lin gritted his teeth and felt quite difficult.

    The other Fang Lin, who is exactly the same as his own strength in all aspects, is simply carved out of the same mold. It is difficult to defeat Fang Lin with all his means.

    Without any pause, two identical people fought together again, and their fists and feet kept falling, and the attack was particularly fierce.

    This is a really close fight, because both of them are Fang Lin. it''s quite strange to fight with yourself again.

    "Even if the realm is the same, the body is the same, and the appearance is the same, but I am the real me, and I am the strongest." Fang Lin has the invincible belief of victory in his heart, without the slightest depression, and the more he fights, the more spirit.

    As time went by, Fang Lin had an advantage unconsciously and was able to suppress another Fang Lin in the fight.

    It''s not that the opponent became weaker, but that Fang Lin gradually became stronger in this fierce and long fight.

    Before, the two men were equal in strength, but now Fang Lin can improve himself through continuous fighting, but the other party can''t do this. Naturally, Fang Lin won''t be the enemy.

    This is also the essence of the test. If you can''t defeat your opponent, you won''t be supreme at all.

    Only by becoming stronger in battle and being able to defeat yourself is the real strong man.

    Finally, with the continuous improvement of Fang Lin''s strength, the other Fang Lin was more and more at a disadvantage. Finally, Fang Lin defeated him and broke half of his body with one punch.

    "Congratulations, you passed a test." The cold voice sounded. Although it was congratulating Fang Lin, it didn''t sound like much congratulation.

    Fang Lin breathed heavily, which was really a difficult test. The realm was suppressed in the realm of Renyuan, which was very uncomfortable. It was really difficult to improve himself through fighting.

    Fortunately, I finally passed the first test.

    A trace of internal strength surged up, and Fang Lin felt that his realm had recovered to the five fold realm of Diyuan. Although he still didn''t reach his real realm, he was much more comfortable than when he was in the five fold realm of Renyuan.

    Then, another figure appeared, still exactly the same as Fang Lin, and his breath was also in di yuan Wuzhong. His eyes were as cold as Fang Lin, the first person.

    "Defeat it and you can go on to the next test." Fang Lin of Diyuan Wuzhong said.

    Fang Lin nodded and basically understood what kind of test it was. He was the one who defeated Renyuan Wuzhong before, and now he is the one who defeated Diyuan Wuzhong.

    With the experience just now, Fang Lin can be said to have some experience, so he rushed directly without any hesitation.

    It was another extremely fierce fight, which was more than ten times more intense than before. After all, it was only Renyuan Wuzhong before, but now it is Diyuan Wuzhong, and the realm is completely different.

    Bang Bang

    The two of them roared at each other, and their fists poured on each other unreservedly, trying to overwhelm each other with the most powerful means.

    However, the result was that both of them snorted, and they couldn''t defeat each other at all.

    "Unfortunately, even the Jiugong bag cannot be used, otherwise it will be much easier to win." Fang Lin said secretly.

    In this hazy space, the Jiugong bag can''t be opened and can only pass the test with its own hard power.

    But no wonder, if you can use treasures here, what''s the significance of this test

    Strength depends on yourself

    Although it was difficult to win for a while, Fang Lin was very calm because he had absolute confidence in himself.

    Outside, outside the demon Town, the situation is deteriorating again at the moment.

    Outside the city, I saw that many bodies of the demon cutting guards had fallen, and the death was extremely miserable. No one could leave a whole body.

    As the giant turtle''s virtual shadow approached, the last Dharma array guarding the demon city reached its limit.

    Silver fox shot, spouting a torrent from his mouth, and severely bombarded the light curtain of the array.

    Rumble rumble

    The light curtain of the Dharma array flickered violently, bright and dark.

    Roar

    Several demon kings launched the most violent impact together. With a click, the light curtain of the Dharma array was finally broken.

    When the Dharma array was broken, many strong men in the city panicked, while the demon king calmed down with an extremely abnormal expression.

    "Demon killing battle" the demon king suddenly drank.

    At the same time, four blood red pillars lit up from the demon town and rose into the sky.

    The appearance of four blood red light pillars made the whole demon city shrouded in a red light curtain again.

    For a moment, countless monsters trembled. From the red light like blood, they felt a very terrible breath.

    "This is" the prince of the sea was shocked, but he didn''t expect that there was still a Dharma array in Zhenyao city.

    "The last Dharma array in the real sense of demon city in our town is not for defense, but for attack and kill, in order to kill these damn monsters." The demon king said coldly.

    The red curtain of light surged, and suddenly there were red sword shadows emerging.

    Whew, whew, whew

    The next moment, the dense red sword shadow flew out and disappeared into the group of demons. Suddenly, I just heard the scream of monsters one after another.

    This demon slaughtering array is extremely powerful. Even the demon king, in the face of these red sword shadows, must retreat and dare not fight hard with his flesh.

    And the monsters below the demon king were seriously injured, and a large number of monsters fell, including some monsters in the four variable realm.

    "Kill more of these monsters"

    "With this array to protect the city, there must be no worry."

    "I didn''t expect the demon king to hide his hand. It really surprised me."

    The demon king''s crisis was postponed, and everyone in the city was relieved, but it didn''t take long for them to be happy, and the giant turtle''s virtual shadow had come close.

    The terrifying evil spirit is overwhelming, even if it is just a virtual shadow, which has been strong enough to be unimaginable.

    "No, I''m afraid the demon slaughtering formation can''t bear the blow of the giant turtle''s virtual shadow. Is it still a fight to the death after all?" the demon king smiled bitterly and pulled out the long sword around his waist.

    Boom

    The giant turtle''s virtual shadow roared, and the majestic evil spirit condensed, like a heavy hammer, and hit the red light curtain severely.

    This time, the demon slaughtering array immediately collapsed, and four strong men spewed blood at the four corners of the city and fell to the ground listlessly.

    The demon slaughtering array was based on these four people. At this moment, the Dharma array was suddenly broken by the giant turtle''s virtual shadow, and they were also backfired and almost hit hard.

    With the red light curtain broken, the town demon city, which has stood for thousands of years, was completely exposed to the demons.

 Chapter 709

    Recommended reading:

    "Dharma, Dharma array collapsed"

    "This should not be the last Dharma array. Zhenyao city should have other means to resist the enemy."

    "Do we really want to fight with so many monsters under the city?"

    All the strong men were stunned and overwhelmed. Before, there was a French array to protect Zhenyao city. Although they were uneasy, they still felt that there should be no big problem after all.

    But at present, even the last demon slaughtering formation was broken by the giant turtle''s virtual shadow. In this way, the demon town has lost any barrier, leaving only this tall and solid wall.

    Roar

    The demons screamed, and countless monsters roared and shouted. One by one, they stared at the people on the top of the city.

    The demon king pressed his right hand on the hilt of the sword, holding the demon seal in his left hand, and his face was unprecedentedly dignified.

    "Qi" the demon king roared, and the demon seal flew out again, turning into a mountain, directly pressing down on the demons below.

    Boom

    The demons dodged and knew that the big seal was powerful, while the silver fox was swept by the fox tail, and suddenly rolled up the demon seal.

    The demon king''s face changed and he wanted to take back the demon seal, but the fox tail wrapped the demon seal and couldn''t get rid of it.

    Not only that, I saw a purple liquid spouting from the mouth of the silver fox, dripping on the demon seal, and immediately the demon seal hissed, the light dimmed, and the connection with the demon king was immediately disconnected.

    "Damn" the demon king scolded angrily, and the silver fox didn''t know how to dirty the demon seal and cut off his contact with the demon seal.

    In this way, the demon king lost a treasure.

    Silver fox showed a sarcastic smile, rolled the demon seal, swallowed it directly, and gave a sarcastic laugh.

    At the next moment, under the leadership of several demon kings, the demons launched a violent impact on the city wall. For a time, thousands of beasts rushed and roared, as if this piece of heaven and earth had been completely swallowed by demons.

    The demons are endless, and there are too many of them. Even if a lot of them died before, the number of demons that have been suppressed for thousands of years in the beast fierce mountain has long been unimaginable, which can be described in countless numbers.

    This is a disaster hundreds of times more terrifying than the beast tide. Although Zhenyao city is a majestic and huge city, with high defense and thick walls, and the strong are like clouds, it is still fragile in the face of such a terrible beast sea.

    The demon king of "beheading demon guard" roared, and his right hand suddenly pulled out the long sword. Suddenly, a flash of sword light flashed, and the sword gas rushed into the sky.

    "In" the city, all the demon cutting guards responded like tigers roaring.

    "Go to war with the king" the demon king shouted. At the same time, his body jumped, and he rushed down the city with a sword.

    Then, all the demon cutting guards came out one by one, followed by the demon king, and no one escaped.

    "Lord, I''ll help you"

    "We will follow the Lord to the death"

    "The city is in the city, and people perish in the city"

    Not only did they kill demon guards, there were also a group of warriors in the demon town. They all lived in the demon town all the year round, and had long been integrated with the city, and regarded the demon town as their home.

    At this moment, when the demons came, these warriors may not be high-level or strong, but they stood up at this moment, not afraid of life and death, not afraid of demons, and chose to follow behind the demon king.

    The demon king rushed in front, and his momentum reached the peak. Even if there were endless monsters in front, there was no fluctuation in the demon king''s eyes, as if he regarded these monsters as grass mustard.

    "After guarding this city for so many years, I''ve never been so free to kill. I''ll kill as many beasts as you come today

    бгб▒ The demon king smiled, and the long sword in his hand lit up with a silver light.

    In an instant, it seemed that everything was fixed, and a row of monster heads flew up, blowing out blood arrows.

    Poop poop

    The headless bodies of monsters fell down, and the blood dyed the earth red, which shocked the demons.

    Ow

    A huge wolf rushed out, looking extremely angry, and constantly spewing toxic smoke from its mouth.

    Among the beheaded monsters in that row, there are its descendants. At this moment, the giant wolf demon king is in jealousy and anger, and wants to tear up the Terran.

    The demon king was fearless. Facing the rolling poison smoke, the demon king was full of blood, and even with his own momentum, he drove the poison smoke back.

    The Qi and blood of the demon king turned into a dragon shadow and sent out bursts of dragon chants.

    Seeing this Qi and blood dragon shadow, many strong men on the top of the city were surprised.

    "I didn''t expect that the demon king was so strong that I''m afraid the whole Xuanguo couldn''t find a few people to beat him."

    "Qi and blood are like dragons. It is already the peak of the spirit vessel realm, and it is about to touch the threshold of the spirit bone realm.

    б▒

    "What a powerful demon king. He alone can defeat three or four demon kings."

    Prince Hai was also shocked in his heart. In terms of status, he was also Prince of Xuanguo, but at the moment, seeing the strength displayed by the demon king, he knew that he was inferior.

    "The demon king is so powerful. If he didn''t defend the desolate city here, but was trained by the royal family in xuandu, I''m afraid who is sitting on the throne today may not be." The prince of the sea said secretly in his heart, but he could only gossip about these words in his heart.

    "Ladies and gentlemen, the demon king and the demon cutting guards fight against the demons. We can''t stand on the sidelines and hope to help." the prince of the sea said to the people, and then without their reaction, he directly took out his spear and rushed down the city to help.

    Until this time, there were still people among them who hesitated. They didn''t want to fight with the demons. After all, it was too dangerous. If they couldn''t do it well, they would shed blood under the city.

    But at this juncture, it is impossible not to fight. The city must be defended, otherwise such a terrible sea of beasts will hit the hinterland of Xuanguo, and the consequences are simply unimaginable. No force can be alone.

    Instead of becoming unable to deal with it at that time, it''s better to block this sea of beasts outside the demon town and persist until the arrival of strong assistance.

    "I''m old. Even if I stay here, it doesn''t matter." The old patriarch of a small family came out more and more, and he looked very old, but his strength was not weak, just because of his old age, his blood was a little decayed.

    "Isn''t it a group of monsters, Lao Tze? I''m not afraid of them, and I''m afraid that these beasts won''t become." a strong man rushed down the city with a big knife.

    "Although I am a female generation, I also want to fight for my life for all beings in Xuanguo." a woman carrying a long sword, fought into the demons.

    For a time, many strong men rushed down the wall, fought with the demons, and launched a bloody battle.

    Book friends who have seen Jue Ding Dan Zun still like it

 Chapter 710

Please wait a moment while you are hitting. Please remember that after the content is updated, please refresh the page again to get the latest update

 Chapter 711

    Fang Lin didn''t know how long he had fought, but he felt it was very long, and his opponent was extremely difficult to deal with. Even if he used all kinds of means, he could hardly take much advantage of it.

    However, with the passage of time, Fang Lin''s speed became faster and his strength became stronger, faintly suppressing his opponent at the moment.

    Such changes made Fang Lin secretly happy.

    This is because the unicorn demon bone is becoming stronger. With the improvement of his strength, this Unicorn demon bone is also becoming stronger, and brings greater help to Fang Lin.

    This is the strength of the growing demon bone, just like Fang Lin, who has grown in constant battle.

    Although this opponent also has the power of kylin demon bone, it is only a replica of Fang Lin after all. With the same power, he cannot grow and improve.

    What Fang Lin wants to do is to stimulate his potential and surpass his current self in the continuous battle.

    This is also the true meaning of the supreme Temple test.

    Only by breaking through yourself can we embark on the real supreme road. Even if you are unbeaten, you are not qualified to say that you are a genius at all.

    Before the ancient times, those truly peerless Tianjiao should not only sweep away their peers, but also constantly surpass themselves.

    Fang Lin''s potential is infinite. The moment he stepped into Diyuan Shizhong, he already had the supreme potential.

    The supreme temple is the ancient holy land left by Wu Zun''s adherence to Hei, which can tap the potential of genius and cultivate the supreme.

    Of course, the test here is extremely difficult, but for Fang Lin, this is not only a test, but also a great opportunity.

    He believed that as long as he passed the test of the supreme temple, even if the realm was still Tianyuan duality, his strength would certainly make great progress.

    Therefore, not only to defeat Zhou Yishui''s plot, but also to make himself stronger. Fang Lin must pass the test anyway.

    At this moment, Fang Lin has made a breakthrough again, which is a breakthrough in strength, not in realm.

    "You are no longer my opponent." Fang Lin Leng shouted, punching like a mountain, and his majestic Qi and blood turned into a fist seal and went directly towards Fang Lin opposite.

    That "Fang Lin" also shot, impressively pointing to the sky, trying to defeat Fang Lin''s punch.

    Unfortunately, the power of Fang Lin''s fist was not comparable before. The moment the black finger awn touched the fist print, it immediately collapsed.

    Then, the fist seal slammed into Fang Lin''s body, and suddenly the Kirin armor on Fang Lin''s body completely dissipated, and the body also appeared cracks.

    "My flesh is really powerful." At this moment, Fang Lin not only sighed that his body was indeed strong enough, otherwise, if someone else changed, this punch might directly smash people.

    But this punch basically laid the foundation for Fang Lin''s victory. The replica can''t be improved after all, and Fang Lin has become stronger. With each passing day, Fang Lin''s victory is just a matter of time.

    After another fierce battle, the other Fang Lin was finally forcibly broken up by Fang Lin, and his body completely disappeared.

    Fang Lin wiped the sweat on his forehead and breathed a sigh. This third test is really not easy. It is not easier than fighting a life and death war with Zhou Yishui, and it is even more difficult.

    "Congratulations, you have passed the third test. You can rest for an hour and choose to take the fourth test." The cold voice sounded, and it was still indifferent. It seemed that no matter how amazing Fang Lin was, the voice would not fluctuate.

    However, this is also normal. Those who want to make this sound have already seen all kinds of geniuses, especially those who were arrogant in the ancient years. Each one was very strong. Although Fang Lin''s degree was fairly good, it was certainly not enough compared with those ancient geniuses.

    Fang Lin sat on the ground, meditated silently and resumed, and asked, "what is the fourth test?"

    The cold voice sounded, "it''s very simple. Just defeat three opponents like that."

    Fang Lin was stunned: "do you want to defeat the opponent of that level three times in a row?"

    It doesn''t seem difficult for Fang Lin to think about it. After all, he has defeated such an opponent just now, and he can do it three times in a row.

    "It''s not what you think, but that you have to face three opponents like that at the same time." Said the cold voice.

    "What" Fang Lin was immediately dumbfounded, and the whole person was not well.

    "Defeating three opponents at the same time is the fourth test." Said the cold voice.

    Fang Lin looked strange, and the corners of his mouth twitched. He really wanted to scold. Is this what people can do? It''s simply insane.

    It''s extremely difficult to defeat such an opponent. It''s going to take Fang Lin''s life to face three at the same time

    One fight three, or the kind of strength is equivalent, how to fight, how to think it is impossible to do ah.

    "It''s too difficult," Fang Lin couldn''t help crying.

    "It''s not difficult. Someone can do it." The cold voice said faintly, as if it was deliberately attacking Fang Lin.

    Fang Lin pours. Of course, he knows someone can do it. If his father Fang Qingye came to carry out such a test, Fang Lin believes that his father can not only defeat three opponents with equal strength, even ten, it is estimated to be nothing.

    However, Fang Lin knows himself clearly. Although he has also stepped into the Diyuan Shizhong and left his mark in the world behind the bronze gate, his talent and qualifications are still far behind his father Fang Qingye in previous lives.

    Fang Lin always knew how powerful his father was. Even before his father became Wu Zun, he was already very powerful. He ran all over the world without any rivals. The enemies he met along the way became his stepping stone.

    No test can defeat Fang Qingye.

    Fang Lin can''t be as excellent as Fang Qingye. After all, people are different, even father and son.

    "Where did Zhou Yishui go?" Fang Lin asked.

    "Just like you." The cold voice replied.

    Fang Lin felt relieved when he heard the words. Although the difficulty of the fourth level made him want to swear, fortunately, Zhou Yishui was also trapped in this level.

    "Can you use the treasure in the fourth level?" Fang Lin asked commonsense again. If you can use the treasure, it will be much easier.

    "No." Unfortunately, the cold voice mercilessly broke Fang Lin''s fantasy.

    Fang Lin sighed, and his eyes became firm again. Although the fourth test was extremely difficult, at present, Fang Lin had to bite the bullet.

    Hum

    At this time, Fang Lin''s Jiugong bag suddenly lit up.

 Chapter 712

    "Hmm" Fang Lin was surprised. Why did the Jiugong bag suddenly light up? In this supreme temple, can''t you use the Jiugong bag

    Even the cold voice was a light sigh, which seemed to be very surprised.

    I saw a jade box flying out of the nine palace bag. The jade box looked very ordinary and had nothing special at all.

    But such a jade box, at the moment, is emitting a soft light, revealing its extraordinary.

    Fang Lin''s face was startled. This jade box was almost forgotten. He didn''t expect to appear in front of him at this time.

    This jade box was obtained from the inheritance of the Four Saints of Dan sect when Fang Lin was still in Zixia sect.

    There are four kinds of inheritance of the four saints, one is tripod, the other is fire, the third is Dan, and the last one is this jade box.

    Whether it''s Ding, Huo, or Dan, it has brought great help to Fang Lin, but this jade box has never been used since it was obtained. It has always been silent in Fang Lin''s Jiugong bag. Over time, Fang Lin almost forgot it.

    Unexpectedly, the jade box floated out of the Jiugong bag at this time today.

    Fang Lin still remembers that when he got the jade box, he seemed to hear a voice, as if telling himself that the jade box would open when the chance came.

    "Is now the time to open the jade box?" Fang Lin showed his surprise. He never thought that the jade box would open at this time.

    "What is this that can ignore the rules of the supreme temple?" the cold voice sounded, which was very shocked.

    In the supreme temple, there are rules formulated by Wu Zun to stick to black. Even if this rule is only a trivial force of sticking to black, it is also unimaginable for future generations.

    But this jade box can ignore the rules of the supreme temple and appear in the nine palace bag, which directly proves that this jade box is absolutely extraordinary.

    Fang Lin''s eyes were burning, and he reached out to catch the jade box, starting with a piece of warmth, as if touching a piece of warm jade.

    At that moment, Fang Lin took a deep breath and slowly opened the jade box. Suddenly, a light filled out, so bright that Fang Lin could hardly open his eyes.

    "How can it be?" Fang Lin didn''t see clearly what was in the jade box, but listened to the cold voice all the time. At the moment, he turned out to be a little out of shape, as if he saw something unimaginable.

    Fang Lin hurriedly looked into the jade box, and saw that there was nothing special in the jade box, only a small ring, dark, without any beauty, which could be said to be very ugly.

    Fang Lin stared at it for a long time before he realized that it was a ring.

    "What is it?" Fang Lin was confused. He picked up the black ring. It was very light to start with, as if there was no weight, and there was no breath fluctuation at all.

    Fang Lin frowned. There was such a common black iron ring in the jade box. What was the situation? Was he fooled by the Four Saints of Dan Zong? It was completely useless

    But this is also wrong. If it is an ordinary thing, it should not cause such a big response of the cold sound, as if it was seeing a ghost.

    "How could you have this ring?" the voice sounded again, unexpectedly with a trace of tension and eagerness, eager to get the answer from Fang Lin.

    Fang Lin looked blankly, "I found it."

    "Nonsense, how can you pick up this thing?" the voice immediately shouted.

    Fang Lin muttered, "you didn''t tell me what it is. How can I tell you where it comes from?"

    The voice was silent for a moment, and the tone was still shocked. "This thing is owned by the first batch of strong people who walked out of the supreme temple. There are twelve pieces in total."

    Hearing this, Fang Lin stared and became more confused. This dark ring with no characteristics was so big that it was owned by the first batch of strong people who walked out of the supreme temple, and there were also twelve

    Fang Lin can''t help but doubt the taste of those strong people who walked out of the supreme temple in those years. Who thought of such an ugly ring and couldn''t make it more beautiful

    "What''s the meaning of this ring? Is it true that if I wear it, I can become the master of the supreme temple, and I will get a pile of treasures, or inherit against the sky?" Fang Lin said with expectation.

    The voice was silent again, and then said strangely, "the inheritor of the ring is qualified to directly enter the inheritor test. If he passes, he can not only become the owner of this supreme temple, but also get a supreme fragment."

    Fang Lin was not at all excited, but his face collapsed directly.

    He can''t cope with the test here. There''s another inheritor test. It''s not going to cost him his life, is it

    It seemed that seeing Fang Lin''s depressed expression, the voice sounded, and said unhappily, "this ring represents honor and pride. If you can come with the ring, you are destined to be with the supreme temple. This is your great opportunity."

    Fang Lin twitched at the corner of his mouth, "I just want to ask if the test of the inheritor is many times more difficult than the test of now."

    "I don''t know. Every inheritor has a different test. Some inheritors have completed the test in a moment, while others have been at a loss for thousands of years, and finally failed." The voice said, and the tone became strange.

    "Well." Fang Lin frowned, as if thinking about whether to carry out the so-called inheritor test.

    "By the way, what is the supreme fragment?" Fang Lin asked again, and he felt very powerful after hearing the name.

    "There are twelve fragments in total. If you can get all of them, you will know what they are." That voice just told Fang Lin these things, without saying anything more.

    Fang Lin seemed to recognize something, and asked with some surprise, "are all the twelve fragments here?"

    "There is only one copy here, and the other eleven copies may not have been obtained, or may have fallen into the hands of other inheritors." The voice said.

    As soon as Fang Lin heard it, he whispered. Sure enough, he somehow became a inheritor. There must be other inheritors, and he is not the most special one.

    Thinking of this, Fang Lin was a little calm. Since there are others who have become inheritors, why can''t he

    And the so-called test of inheritors is not unchanging. If you are lucky and encounter an easier test, won''t you make a lot of money

    "Then I want to test the inheritor," Fang Lin said immediately.

    "Yes, but you should be prepared. If you fail, you will be directly expelled." The voice said to Lin

 Chapter 713

    "If you decide to wear this ring, you will directly enter the test." The voice said.

    Fang Lin nodded with a dignified expression, picked up the black ring and was about to put it on.

    Suddenly, Fang Lin frowned and asked, "who weighs more in Zhou Yishui''s supreme manual or my black ring?"

    "Naturally, your ring is more precious." The voice said.

    Fang Lin nodded when he heard the speech. Although this problem is of little significance, he was relieved to know that his ring is heavier than the supreme manual.

    At present, Fang Lin didn''t hesitate too much and directly put on a black ring.

    The moment the ring was put on, there was a change around Fang Lin. he couldn''t see anything clearly, and he seemed to see a lot of things.

    Fang Lin was like being in a whirlpool, unable to move, and various scenes appeared and disappeared, disappeared and appeared in front of him.

    This state did not know how long it lasted. Fang Lin felt that this moment even time had lost its meaning.

    All of a sudden, everything in front of Fang Lin disappeared, and his feet fell to the ground. His body lost all its strength and fell directly.

    Fang Lin showed a panic, stretched out his hand and grabbed it in vain, but it was useless. His body kept falling, as if there was a bottomless abyss below, trying to swallow Fang Lin in.

    "What kind of test is this?" Fang Lin secretly scolded in his heart. This feeling is very bad. He has no strength at all. It seems that everything has been deprived. He can only feel that he is constantly falling, and he doesn''t know when he will stop.

    Or it will continue without end. Fang Lin will fall forever in this endless black abyss until his old death.

    At the thought of this possibility, Fang Lin was shocked and sweating all over.

    "Hmm" didn''t expect that everything in front of him changed again. Fang Lin didn''t continue to fall, but appeared on a big mountain.

    The mountain is very high, like a solitary peak, standing on the top of the cloud. Standing on the top of the mountain, you can see thousands of miles.

    Fang Lin looked puzzled. What test is this? Just now, he was still falling. How did he appear in this unknown place in a blink of an eye.

    Around the peak, clouds and mist swirl, sometimes changing, sometimes gathering and dispersing.

    Cloud impermanence and water impermanence are a change.

    It changes all the time. There is no fixed shape and rigid meaning.

    Fang Lin stood on the top of the mountain and didn''t know what the test was, so he sat down cross legged and looked at the clouds in front of him.

    Unconsciously, Fang Lin felt that his heart was extraordinarily calm. Since he entered the beast mountain, a string that had been tight was also quietly relaxed.

    Maybe he didn''t even notice it. His expression at the moment was so leisurely, as if all his troubles and worries had been forgotten.

    "Am I decadent?" Fang Lin suddenly laughed at himself, and his lazy eyes suddenly became bright.

    Although his mentality has changed, it seems to be affected by the surrounding environment and become lazy and comfortable, but he has not changed. He is still Fang Lin, and his heart will not be affected by anything.

    Boom

    Suddenly, a thunder burst from the depths of the clouds. With this thunder, it seemed that the whole world was clear.

    In the rolling clouds, there are scenes that constantly change.

    Fang Lin''s face was shocked. He saw a man holding a blood red long sword, stepping on a huge bone dragon, leading an endless group of demons to kill an ancient land.

    "Old mummy" Fang Lin couldn''t help saying these three words.

    The man holding the blood sword was like an invincible God. When he waved the sword, the mountains collapsed, the earth split, countless creatures wailed, and countless strong men fell.

    It was an era of collapse, and everything was collapsing. At the time of survival, it seemed that there was no hope to save the disaster that was happening.

    Fang Lin was shocked. There is no doubt that this scene had happened before endless years, announcing the end of the most glorious era.

    The culprit of all this is the monster of that generation, that is, the old mummy.

    The picture disappeared, Fang Lin was still in shock and didn''t come back, and everything in front of him changed again.

    Like the scorched earth, the scorching sun was like a fire, hanging high in the sky for ten days, releasing infinite light without fear, baking the scarred land below.

    No matter people or animals die constantly, even the strong man with a long history of Shouyuan can''t bear the terrible light of these ten suns.

    Fang Lin also saw that some tragic Terrans fell to their knees and kowtowed to the sky, but only death greeted them.

    Everything withers, and all creatures in the whole world will no longer exist.

    At this time, a brave man in animal skin, holding a keel bow, carrying a phoenix blood arrow, stepped on a unicorn, and went straight to the sky.

    This is a very shocking scene. The Yingwu man bent his bow and pulled his arrow, and issued a thunderous roar.

    With one arrow, dragons and phoenixes interweave, just like a divine blow.

    When Fang Lin was concentrating, the shocking scene suddenly disappeared, which made Fang Lin unhappy for a while, and he felt very unhappy.

    "Wu Zun Hou Yi" Fang Lin muttered that the Yingwu man who bent his bow and pulled his arrows for ten days had no one but Wu Zun Hou Yi, who shook the nine heavens.

    Fang Lin secretly sighed that it was indeed a martial statue. The scene of bowing and shooting at the sun was simply exciting.

    The clouds surged, and another picture appeared.

    A middle-aged man in a black-and-white star robe, holding a strange ruler, stood on the vast sea.

    The middle-aged man waved the strange long ruler in his hand. In an instant, the world turned upside down, with the sea above and the sky below.

    This scene shocked Fang Lin''s eyes, and even his breathing was temporarily forgotten.

    What a means is it to wave a foot and turn the world upside down? I''m afraid the gods are alive, but that''s all.

    The man in the star pattern robe was dignified, looking up at the inverted world. In the depths of his eyes, he seemed to see something.

    Fang Lin looked intently and wanted to see some clues from the depths of the eyes of the star pattern robed man, but he couldn''t see clearly.

    "Stick to black." Fang Lin said, and the picture immediately disappeared, as if he didn''t want to let Fang Lin see more.

    At this time, Fang Lin''s heart pounded, and he saw Wu Zun Hou Yi and Wu Zun Mo Shou Hei. Will his father''s figure also appear in the depths of the clouds

    But next, Fang Lin did not see his father, but saw himself.

 Chapter 714

    Yes, Fang Lin didn''t see his father Fang Qingye''s figure and scene. Instead, he saw himself in the depths of the clouds.

    To be exact, it is the former self, that is, Fang Lin in the previous life.

    That scene began when Fang Lin bowed into the Dansheng palace. At that time, Fang Lin was only twelve years old, childish and just a hairy child.

    There were many masters in the Dansheng palace, and the strong ones were like clouds. At that time, it was the largest Dandao sect in the world. All alchemists in the world took entering the Dansheng palace as their goal and took charge of the Dandao ox ear.

    At the age of twelve, Fang Lin joined the Dansheng palace and learned the best elixir. Although there were twists and turns at the beginning, he was finally crossed by Fang Lin. his Dandao talent was excavated by the Dansheng palace and was out of control.

    A series of names, such as the youngest Dandao master, unprecedented Dandao wizards, amazing Dandao magical powers, fell on Fang Lin''s head.

    This scene, as if separated from the world, let Fang Lin not only immerse in it, it seems that all this happened not long ago, at this moment, I still remember it vividly.

    I don''t know when Fang Lin saw the day when he became Dan Zun. What a significant day it was

    The sky and the earth changed color, and the eyes of all creatures were looking in the direction of the Dansheng palace. I don''t know how many strong people saw Fang Lin achieve the position of Dan Zun with their own eyes

    Dan Zun, the highest achievement on the road of Dan Road, cannot be surpassed and touched. For alchemists, Dan Zun is the real God.

    "That day, I was so wise and powerful." Fang Lin looked at it and laughed, but in his smile, there was something indescribable bitterness.

    To achieve the position of Dan Zun, Fang Lin has been the most respected person of alchemists in the world, but Fang Lin is not satisfied with the name of Dan Zun. He wants to conduct an unprecedented alchemy.

    Break life and death, rush out of samsara, and jump out of heaven and earth from now on, free from all constraints

    For this purpose, Fang Lin traveled all over the world and read all the ancient books. Finally, one day, Fang Lin brought back several unimaginable medicinal materials and began to refine a strange pill called the reincarnation pill of life and death.

    This matter caused an unimaginable sensation. No one can understand what Fang Lin did, the reincarnation of life and death. What a taboo! Who dares to touch it

    Even if it becomes a deity between heaven and earth, it can''t really jump out of the cycle of life and death.

    However, Fang Lin just wants to overcome this taboo field. He has to rely on his Dan Dao attainments to reverse reincarnation and transcend life and death.

    All the alchemists in the world are crazy. Although Fang Lin''s actions are incredible, most of the alchemists in the world choose to believe Fang Lin.

    All alchemists in the Dansheng palace, from top to bottom, also tried their best to help Fang Lin.

    Alchemy took place for a total of three years, during which, for Fang Lin, it was as long as ever.

    Fang Lin kept looking at the picture in the clouds, and finally saw the end of refining the reincarnation pill of life and death. Although he already knew the final result, Fang Lin still couldn''t help but raise his heart.

    "Hmm" but the next picture, at the moment when the pill was about to succeed, abruptly stopped and abruptly disappeared.

    Fang Lin''s expression was frozen there. He really didn''t know what to say. Seeing that the most critical moment was coming, he suddenly disappeared.

    The previous pictures also seem to be like this. Every time when it comes to the critical moment, they will suddenly disappear, which makes Fang Lin happy.

    Fang Lin suddenly reacted, didn''t he say the test? Is this the test? How does it feel inexplicable

    Between the clouds, a new picture appears.

    Fang Lin fixed his eyes on it, and then showed doubts.

    The world is prosperous, and the martial arts are prosperous. Whether the human race or monsters, they have reached an unprecedented peak. Everything seems so beautiful.

    But Fang Lin saw that in the depths of the sky, there was an unimaginable huge palm, surrounded by countless stars.

    This big hand is too big to imagine. It seems that the whole world is played with in this palm.

    This scene made Fang Lin''s eyes dumbfounded. Whose hand was it that actually controlled the world and the stars? It was unimaginable.

    The picture appeared quickly and disappeared very suddenly. Before Fang Lin could see it clearly, it was gone

    Boom

    When the mountain collapsed, Fang Lin fell directly and fell into endless darkness again.

    "Can you still see it?" a sudden voice sounded, plausible and unreal, neither male nor female, as if it came from the end of ancient times, but also from the long river of time in the future.

    It was dark all around. Fang Lin kept falling and couldn''t see anything at all. Things like eyes seemed to lose the meaning of existence here.

    But the sound kept ringing in Fang Lin''s ear.

    "Can you still see it?"

    "Can you still see it?"

    "Can you still see it?"

    Fang Lin kept silent. Suddenly, he shouted, "I can see it."

    Boom

    With Fang Lin''s roar, the darkness around dissipated, and Fang Lin appeared in an empty hall.

    In the hall, there is a huge stone standing, which seems to be a statue, but the statue is not finished, it is only a semi-finished product, with a body, but no face.

    It seems to be completed in a hurry. The ancient craftsman has not completely completed this statue, and he doesn''t know how many years it has stood here.

    Fang Lin looked at the statue with no face. Unconsciously, the statue turned into his own appearance.

    "What do you see?" the strange voice sounded again, as if asking or reminding.

    Fang Lin blinked, and the statue became faceless again.

    "What did I see and why did I tell you?" Fang Lin asked.

    "Say it, and you can pass the test." Said the strange voice.

    Fang Lin''s face showed a different color. For the test of the inheritor of the supreme temple, he seemed to understand something.

    "What I saw, you are not qualified to know that this is not the level you can reach." Fang Lin sneered.

    In the long silence, Fang Lin looked indifferent and didn''t seem to care.

    tumble

    Suddenly, on the tall statue, stone chips were flying, and a face appeared on the statue''s face.

    Impressively, Fanglin

    Seeing this scene, Fang Linton laughed.

    "Congratulations, inheritor of the supreme temple, you have everything here." Strange sounds sounded, and accompanied by a figure appeared in front of Fang Lin.

    When seeing this figure, Fang Lin''s face was shocked, and the whole person stood in place in fear.

    "How can it be?" Fang Lin exclaimed, a rare gaffe.

 Chapter 715

    Recommended reading:? This figure is very vague, not very vivid, and seems to dissipate at any time.

    But Fang Lin saw the face of this figure, which turned out to be a generation of Wu Zun who adhered to black

    "How can it be" shocked, Fang Lin exclaimed.

    The figure stared at Fang Lin, and his expression seemed a little confused.

    "You are a black master," Fang Lin, a spirit exciter, hurriedly asked respectfully.

    At the same time, Fang Lin''s heart pounded. If it was really Wu Zun Mo Shou black, even if it was just a residual virtual shadow, it would be unimaginable.

    "I don''t stick to black." The figure shook his head and said in a very calm tone, as if he were saying something irrelevant.

    Fang Lin frowned, "you are not a black elder, who are you?"

    "I don''t know who I am. After a long time, I almost forgot everything. Now I wake up and will soon disappear." The figure said, his eyes seemed to see through the past and the present, and saw the distant ancient times.

    "Are you sticking to the residual thoughts left by the black elder?" Fang Lin asked tentatively.

    "No, I''m just the rule that he stayed here. To be exact, I''m the idea born in this supreme palace." The vague figure said.

    Fang Lin understood immediately, and was slightly disappointed at the same time.

    Although this vague figure has a black face, it is not black, and even has nothing to do with black.

    This figure is the idea of the birth of the supreme temple.

    Because this supreme temple has existed for too long, and the rules of the supreme temple are very strong, which are arranged by adhering to the black. In the long years, the rules of the supreme temple are the birth of an idea.

    "I can see through everyone who enters the supreme temple. I know everything about them clearly, but you are the only one. Since you entered the supreme temple, I have been observing you until you entered the test of the inheritor. I thought I could see everything about you, but I still failed." The vague figure said, with a trace of surprise.

    Fang Lin didn''t speak, but there was a trace of fear in his heart. He didn''t feel that someone was peeping into his secret at all. Fortunately, he wasn''t seen through, otherwise he was afraid that something would happen.

    "There seems to be a heavy fog on you, which prevents my exploration. Even if I used the rules of the supreme temple to see through you, I still failed." The vague figure said with deep meaning.

    "Who is it, you?" paused, and the vague figure asked.

    Fang Lin smiled and waved his hand, revealing the black ring on his finger: "I am the inheritor of the supreme temple. You know this is enough."

    The vague figure chuckled: "indeed, you have the ring of inheritance, passed the test of the inheritor, and obtained the recognition of the supreme temple. You are the owner of this temple. After I disappear, you will completely own it."

    Fang Lin showed his joy. He somehow became a inheritor and passed the test, but the result was still good. The supreme hall will soon belong to him.

    "You should remember that there is more than one supreme temple, and all you get is a branch temple. There are eleven other branches. Maybe other supreme temples have surfaced, and maybe they are still dusty somewhere, but in any case, if you encounter the owners of other supreme temples, you must kill them and take away the supreme temple." The vague figure warned, and the tone became dignified.

    "Why do the owners of the supreme temple have to fight each other?" Fang Lin wondered.

    "Yes, it''s about fighting. Twelve inheritors will appear in the Twelve Supreme temples. If there is no accident, all of you have a supreme fragment in your hands. Only by collecting twelve fragments can you get the supreme inheritance.

    б▒The vague voice explained.

    Fang Lin secretly smacked his tongue. This is not good news. It seems that he has become the inheritor of the supreme temple. It is not only as simple as getting benefits, but also taking risks.

    In the future, if you encounter the inheritors of the other eleven supreme temples, you can only fight with each other. Even if Fang Lin doesn''t want to do so, since you have the supreme temple in your hand and have the supreme fragments, it will definitely attract the coveted of other inheritors.

    Moreover, Fang Lin is also very interested in the supreme inheritance. After all, this supreme temple is left by Wu Zun Mo Shou Hei. The inheritance of Zhigao is nine times out of ten related to Wu Zun Mo Shou Hei.

    If it is really the inheritance of sticking to the black, the value of this supreme fragment is too big, too big to imagine.

    "Well, that''s all I want to tell you. You are now the owner of this supreme temple, and the supreme fragment is also in this statue. I''m going to disappear." With that vague figure saying, it turned into a little light and dissipated in front of Fang Lin.

    Fang Lin nodded, and then a strange feeling rushed to his heart. It seemed that as long as his heart moved, he could put the supreme temple in his palm.

    Closing his eyes, Fang Lin saw the situation of everyone in the supreme temple. Whether those who were still hesitating in the hall or those who were being tested, Fang Lin looked at them.

    "Well, Zhou Yishui, this guy actually passed the fourth test." Fang Lin saw Zhou Yishui and was fighting with three Zhou Yishui in strange space at the moment.

    Zhou Yishui showed extremely strong strength. Like Fang Lin, he was also in constant battle and had been significantly improved.

    But in the face of three opponents with equal strength, Zhou Yishui was still difficult to parry. Although he could deal with it for a period of time, Fang Lin knew at a glance that Zhou Yishui could not pass the fourth level.

    But no wonder, this fourth test, even Fang Lin felt that it was too abnormal. If it weren''t for his good luck and the ring of inheritance suddenly appeared, Fang Lin was afraid that now, like this week''s Yishui, he would have to fight to the death with three opponents with equal strength.

    In addition, Mei Yingxue, bastard, Dugu ruoxun, Deacon Shen and Dugu Nian are all testing.

    Mei Yingxue reached the third level. Although it was very difficult, with their potential and qualifications, as long as they were given time, they should be able to pass the third level.

    It was deacon Shen and Dugu Nian that surprised Fang Lin.

    Both of them are not strong, especially Dugu Nian, whose realm is the weakest. For example, Lin is not much higher.

    But the two of them also passed the second test, which proved that they also have quite good potential.

    "It seems that demon bones have brought great changes to them." Fang Lin secretly said that his eyes finally fell on Zhou Yishui, and a bad smile appeared on the corners of his mouth.

    Book friends who have seen Jue Ding Dan Zun still like it

 Chapter 716

    "Zhou Yishui, Zhou Yishui, I''m afraid you can''t think of anything. Even if you have the supreme manual, I will get this supreme temple first." Fang Lin sneered in his heart, and his eyes were playful.

    Fang Lin is now the owner of the supreme temple. Everything in this temple is his, and everything can be changed according to his will.

    At the moment, Fang Lin is having a bad idea about Zhouyi water.

    "Let me add some ingredients for you." Fang Lin said with a smile. When his heart moved, Zhou Yishui, who was undergoing the test, immediately happened.

    The three "zhouyishui" stopped at the same time, which surprised zhouyishui and didn''t know what happened.

    "Have I passed?" Zhou Yi''s eyes seemed to light up in the dark way with ecstasy on the water.

    But the next moment, Zhou Yishui''s face became more ugly than pig liver, and he almost fainted without a mouthful of blood.

    I saw that there were only three opponents at first, but now, it is constantly increasing, and the number has changed from three to thirty, and then to three hundred.

    Yes, 300 "Zhouyi waters" stand there densely, and it makes people dizzy to look at them.

    The most important thing is that these 300 Zhou Yishui have the same strength and realm as Zhou Yishui.

    Zhou Yishui''s eyes blackened and his body shook. He wondered whether he was dazzled because he was too tired. He rubbed his eyes.

    After rubbing, Zhou Yishui desperately found that this was not a dream, let alone dazzle, but really.

    My opponents, from three, Hula suddenly became 300.

    The threehundred opponents who were exactly the same as themselves stood there, all looking at themselves coldly. With this feeling, Zhou Yishui felt that the roots of his hair were standing up.

    "Why? Why?" Zhou Yishui couldn''t help roaring around, his eyes red.

    He felt very oppressed. Why did this test suddenly become like this? Was it deliberately making things difficult for him, or was it originally part of the test

    Zhou Yishui didn''t believe that this was part of the test, because it was too much. It couldn''t be described as being difficult. It was completely to Zhou Yishui''s old life.

    These 300 "Zhouyi water", as long as everyone comes on Zhouyi water, it is estimated that Zhouyi water will not be able to bear to be killed alive.

    If you want to defeat 300 opponents with exactly the same strength as yourself, I''m afraid even the most terrible peerless genius in ancient times will have to kneel down and beg for mercy

    "This is your test." The cold voice sounded, with a bit of banter. In fact, it was Fang Lin talking.

    Zhou Yishui''s face was full of grief and anger, and he directly roared, "this is not fair. This is definitely not part of the test. You are deliberately asking me to die."

    Fang Lin laughed, and his nose was about to burst into joy. Zhou Yishui, who has always been high above, was teased to this extent by himself today. It was really too happy.

    "You are wrong. This is not to kill you, but to test you. This is the supreme temple. Only the real supreme can go to the end. If you can defeat these opponents, it will prove your strength and potential." Fang Lin said with a smile.

    Zhou Yishui gritted his teeth, his eyes were particularly gloomy, and his expression was distorted.

    It also proves my strength and potential. I prove shit. So many opponents, how can I prove how fast I can die

    "I have the supreme manual, you can''t treat me like this," Zhou Yishui said with a dark face.

    "It is precisely because you have the supreme atlas that I specially arranged a test for you. Only those who have the supreme atlas are qualified to enjoy such treatment." The cold sound sounded, but it stopped in Zhou Yishui''s ear, and somehow I felt a sense of ridicule.

    Hearing these words, Zhou Yishui couldn''t help scolding at this moment, no matter how well he cultivated himself and how deep his Qi cultivation skills were.

    "I warn you not to speak impolitely in the supreme temple. If you violate the rules of the supreme temple, you will be punished." Said the cold voice.

    Then, without waiting for Zhou Yishui to react, the 300 "Zhou Yishui" suddenly soared in breath, each reaching the level of spiritual pulse.

    Poof

    At this moment, Zhou Yishui finally couldn''t help it. A mouthful of old blood spurted out and fell to the ground with a whoosh.

    With a flash of light, Zhou Yishui was sent out and returned to the hall.

    "Eh, why did Zhou Yishui lie out?" a female disciple of Tianxiang Valley said in surprise.

    The others looked at Zhou Yishui, and their faces were full of surprise.

    For no other reason, Zhou Yishui''s appearance at the moment is too embarrassed. There is still blood left at the corners of his mouth, and his face is as white as paper, which is completely different from that when he appeared several times before.

    However, bastard and other people were not present, and they were all in the test, so no one dared to say anything more, and they could only look at them from a distance.

    It took Zhou Yishui a long time to wake up. The moment he woke up, he shouted loudly, emitting the stagnant Qi in his heart.

    "In the supreme temple, don''t make any noise. If you break the rules, you will be punished." The cold voice suddenly sounded, which made Zhou Yishui suddenly unprepared.

    Boom

    A bolt of lightning fell and hit Zhou Yishui severely. Suddenly, Zhou Yishui screamed, his face was scorched black, his hair stood up, and his nose was still emitting white smoke. How miserable is the whole person.

    Not far away, the five elements sect, Tianxiang Valley and Dugu family were stunned. What was the situation? The supreme Temple actually punished Zhouyi water

    Although they wanted to laugh, they didn''t dare to laugh out loud, so they could only hold it back. The more they held it back, the more uncomfortable it was. Finally, they couldn''t help laughing out.

    Zhou Yishui looked at these people viciously. These small characters in his eyes are like ants and grasshoppers. Now he dared to laugh at himself. This is something Zhou Yishui can''t imagine.

    However, Zhou Yishui is Zhou Yishui after all. He was not dazzled by anger, nor did he lose his sense of propriety because of those strange things just now.

    He was analyzing and doubting whether there was something wrong with the supreme temple. Otherwise, the fourth test was good. How could it be so abnormal and seemed to be so aimed at himself? Was it really because of the supreme atlas

    "No, the supreme manual is a keepsake. When I came here with the manual, I should be given preferential treatment, but this supreme temple has repeatedly targeted me. This matter is strange." Zhou Yishui frowned and secretly suspected.

    As everyone knows, all his thoughts at the moment are clearly known by Fang Lin. in this supreme temple, unless there is a special means, what anyone thinks will be detected by him.

    "I haven''t played enough, so I''ll play with you again." Fang Lin said with a smile.

 Chapter 717

    "Now you have a choice. You can have a special test, but the price is that whether the test is successful or not, you will lose the supreme map, but if it is successful, you can get the biggest inheritance here, and if it fails, you will suffer quite serious consequences." The cold sound sounded in zhouyishui''s ear.

    The water surface of Zhouyi was ugly, and the quality asked, "I have the supreme manual. If I pass the normal test, I can control this supreme temple. Why should I have a special test?"

    "If you want to have a normal test, you can defeat those 300 opponents in the spirit realm." The cold voice said lightly.

    But such understatement almost made Zhou Yishui gush out with another mouthful of old blood.

    What a big joke! Let me defeat 300 opponents in the spirit realm. It''s better to just let me die. This is simply impossible, completely impossible.

    "Have you thought about the two tests? Which one do you choose? If you don''t choose either, even if you have the supreme manual, you can''t leave here and will stay here forever." Said the cold voice.

    Zhou Yishui gritted his teeth and scolded in his heart. At present, it seems that he has only one choice, that is, to carry out that special test.

    If passed, not only can freedom be restored, but also the greatest inheritance of the supreme temple can be obtained.

    Although you will lose the supreme atlas, compared with it, as long as you can pass the test, even losing the supreme atlas is nothing.

    However, I don''t know what this special test is, and even more, I don''t know what punishment I will be punished if the test fails. These two points are not clear.

    At present, Zhou Yishui asked, "if you fail, what punishment will you have?"

    The cold voice said, "if the test fails, it will suppress you for 10000 years."

    Hearing this, Zhou Yi''s water color changed again and again, and his heart hesitated again.

    Once the test fails, it will be suppressed for 10000 years. Isn''t that equivalent to Zhou Yishui dying here

    Ten thousand years, Zhou Yishui, how many years can he live? I''m afraid he''ll be thankful when he''s two or three hundred years old.

    Zhou Yishui cannot afford such punishment.

    In other words, Zhou Yishui can only succeed, not fail. Once he fails, he will die.

    Thinking of this, Zhou Yi was flustered, and his forehead was full of sweat. A person like him did not lack courage, but it was difficult to calm down under such pressure.

    However, it is no wonder that anyone else, faced with such a situation as Zhou Yishui, would be confused and unable to control himself.

    "How to say your choice." The cold voice urged.

    Zhou Yishui''s face is very ugly. Now, what choice does he have

    "I have a special test." Zhou Yishui said in a deep voice that he didn''t know what the so-called special test was, and the consequences of failure were so serious that he had no bottom at all.

    The next moment, Zhou Yishui disappeared in the hall. When he reappeared, he found himself in a closed space.

    The reason why it''s a closed space is that Zhou Yishui obviously felt depressed here, as if he were locked in a cage.

    "What is this place and what is the test?" Zhou Yishui said.

    However, the cold voice did not ring, as if he had not heard Zhou Yishui''s inquiry.

    Without a response, Zhou Yishui''s heart suddenly tightened, and he asked three times in succession. There was always silence around him, and only his own voice echoed.

    At this moment, Zhou Yishui was really a little unstable. What was the situation? Did he just lock himself in here, or did the test begin, and he didn''t realize it

    "Don''t panic, maybe the test has really begun." Zhou Yi took a deep breath, said to himself, and began to look around.

    This is indeed a closed space. If you can''t walk ten steps from front to back, left to right, you will encounter a wall, blocking Zhou Yishui''s path.

    "Is the so-called test to let me leave here with my own ability?" Zhou Yishui guessed, looking uncertain.

    Thinking of this, Zhou Yishui hit a wall.

    Hearing a roar, Zhou Yishui was shocked back, his throat was sweet, and he couldn''t help coughing and bleeding.

    Look at that wall again, but it''s intact. Zhou Yishui''s fist can''t leave a trace on it.

    Boom, boom, boom

    Zhou Yishui was irritated. He had never encountered such an embarrassing situation. At this moment, he vented his anger on the four walls, constantly smashing and attacking.

    After working hard for a long time, Zhou Yishui gave up, because no matter how he attacked, the four walls were still intact. On the contrary, Zhou Yishui himself was half dead tired, and his blood surged in his body, which was difficult to calm down for a while.

    "What kind of test is this?" Zhou Yishui asked again. He bumped like a headless fly, and there was really no clue.

    "If you understand the mystery of this place, you can leave here, even if you have passed the test." The cold voice finally sounded, and Zhou Yishui had a feeling of tears in his eyes.

    However, after hearing the words of the cold voice, Zhou Yishui''s expression became ugly again.

    After a long time, this test is not to let you leave here with brute force at all, but requires you to understand the mystery of this place before you can leave.

    Although Zhou Yishui was secretly angry in his heart, he also breathed a sigh. He was very confident in his qualifications and talents. Since he was enlightened, it must be difficult for him.

    At that moment, Zhou Yishui sat down cross legged directly, closed his eyes, and completely calmed down.

    Looking at all this, Fang Lin couldn''t help laughing. Fortunately, this supreme temple was under his control, and no one would hear his laughter.

    "Just think about life quietly there." Fang Lin said secretly.

    Zhenyao City, at this moment, is already a river of blood, and the bodies of monsters and warriors are piled up like mountains.

    A section of the city wall has collapsed, and a group of monsters rushed into the city, but they have been jointly killed by the warriors in the city.

    Outside the city, the fighting continued and became more intense. At every moment, people or monsters fell.

    However, the number of demons is not small. Instead, the warriors in the demon town are dying one by one, and the situation is very critical.

    The demon king is still alive. His strength is so strong that he has killed three demon kings in succession.

    But soon, he encountered a crisis, and five demon kings came towards him together, trying to solve this threat.

 Chapter 718

Please wait a moment while you are hitting. Please remember that after the content is updated, please refresh the page again to get the latest update

 Chapter 719

    People are distracted and suspicious of each other. This is the situation that silver fox hopes to see, and all this is what it has already planned.

    In order to liberate the demons in baibeast fierce mountain, the preparation of silver fox has been started as early as decades ago, and it was not completely revealed until recently.

    Taking advantage of the opportunity for the Terran warriors to mess up, the silver fox commanded the demons to launch a fierce attack, and several demon kings rushed in front, all of them with huge bodies, like several mountains, rushing the Terran warriors to pieces.

    If there were not beheading demon guards fighting hard and fighting in the way of life for life, I''m afraid the Terran warrior''s defense line would have collapsed long ago.

    The strong men from all over Xuanguo are also fighting hard, but none of them has been demonized. After all, they have not been in Zhenyao city before, but they have only recently come to Zhenyao City, and those demonized are those martial men who have lived in Zhenyao city for a long time.

    These warriors from all over the world also played a key role. Although they were not good at cooperation and basically fought their own battles, their own strength was strong enough. They were all strong in the realm of Tianyuan and Lingmai, and there were also several powerful characters who reached the realm of Linggu.

    It is the existence of these people that blocked those demon kings, which made the defense line not completely collapse.

    But even so, the situation turned sharply downward, and the monster''s offensive was like a wave, one wave after another, constantly killing from the fierce mountain.

    The demon king had already entered the deepest part of the group of demons and fought with the five demon kings. Relying on the strong strength of the demon sword itself, he could block the five demon kings.

    Bang Bang

    One by one, huge stones of flowing fire roared out of the demon Town, and fell among the demons with a raging flame. Suddenly, these huge stones of flowing fire exploded, killing and injuring a monster.

    On the top of the city, the unique stone throwing machine car of Zhenyao city has been erected to project the huge stones of flowing fire, with considerable lethality.

    However, the number of Liuhuo boulders is limited, which can only play a temporary suppression role. When all Liuhuo boulders are used up, these stone throwing machines will basically become a burden.

    "Why haven''t the reinforcements from the rear come yet?" the warrior roared and was torn to pieces by the monster.

    Many people are sad. They are fighting in blood, watching the people around them fall one by one, but they can''t wait for the reinforcements in the rear.

    This feeling, very desperate.

    "If he will come, he will come." an old man muttered to himself, but even he was very confused. Will he really come

    "We were all cheated. Zhenyao city was doomed to be unguarded. We were all abandoned. No matter how hard we tried to defend it, we would die in vain." someone gave a voice of dissatisfaction, but was immediately killed by the prince of the sea.

    "Those who disturb the morale of the army will be killed without mercy." Prince Hai looked ferocious and had already killed red eyes. At this moment, the situation is in crisis, and people''s hearts are already scattered. If someone said these words again, it is difficult to guarantee that there will be no big problems.

    "Don''t panic about Chen Yongnian coming." at this time, Chen Yongnian in a gray robe appeared, and brought a group of strong players of xuanguodan League.

    Chen Yongnian himself is very strong, reaching the spirit bone realm. The strong danmeng players he brought all have spirit vessel strength, and they are indeed a very strong reinforcement.

    "Old Chen came a lot, thanks for danmeng''s assistance" the prince of the sea immediately shouted in surprise.

    Chen Yongnian nodded and joined the battlefield with more than a dozen danmeng strongmen, which suddenly reduced the pressure on everyone.

    The demon king looked back and saw the arrival of reinforcements. His heart was slightly relieved, and he could fight the five demon kings with open arms and legs.

    "You''re going to die" the demon king suddenly roared, and the spirit eyes in front of his forehead opened. Unexpectedly, an old figure flew out, holding a sharp sword, and beheaded the black bear demon king in front.

    The black bear demon king issued a dull roar, waved a pair of huge palms, and patted the old figure.

    Poof

    The pair of bear paws immediately broke, and blood gushed. There was a blood mark from the face of the black bear demon king to his abdomen.

    The black bear demon king screamed, and his whole body was almost split by the old figure with a sword.

    The other four demon kings were all surprised. I didn''t expect that this old figure was so powerful that a sword almost killed the black bear demon king.

    The demon king looked at the old figure, with a complex and respectful face. It was his ancestor, the first demon king of the demon city.

    Before the first demon king died, he integrated his residual thoughts into the spiritual eyes of the second demon king, and then every generation of demon king did the same thing.

    To this generation of demon king, the power contained in the spirit eye is already very strong. If all are released, you can kill any demon king.

    At this moment, the demon king only released part of his power, which already has such power.

    "Is it still not enough nourishment?" the demon king sighed in his heart. This power has been passed on for thousands of years. In his generation, although it has become extremely powerful, it has gradually lost control.

    If it weren''t for the demon king''s continuous blood, which has nourished this power for more than ten years, I''m afraid it would be out of control at all.

    "In any case, I will kill you," said the demon king coldly, controlling the old figure again.

    The black bear demon king was cut in half by a sword before he reacted to the first attack.

    A demon king died like this.

    The old figure was in front, and the demon king was behind, and immediately hit the other four demon kings. If the four demon kings had not been prepared and fled very quickly, I''m afraid they would die in the hands of the old figure like the black bear demon king.

    The demon king of "death" rushed to the silver fox, and his eyes erupted with a majestic killing intention, urging the old figure to kill the silver fox.

    Silver fox looked at the old figure, with fear in its eyes. It did not pay attention to the demon king, but this old figure was a great threat to it.

    At that moment, the silver fox rose into the sky and roared down with a majestic demon.

    The old figure waved a sword and directly cut off the evil spirit. The sword spirit rushed up to kill the silver fox.

    The silver fox dared not be careless, and the fox tail rolled down and collided with the sword Qi.

    Boom

    With a loud bang, the sword burst, but the silver fox''s tail was also cut off.

    The silver fox''s face was expressionless. It was originally separated and could not feel pain, but the anger in its eyes was real.

    As one of the supreme beings of the demon clan, even if it is only a part, it also has inviolable dignity. At the moment, it is a shame for it to be injured by a human race.

    The silver fox was furious, with silver light surging in its mouth, and a torrent roared out.

    The old figure didn''t have any extra action, but still cut out with a sword, with a majestic sword gas, to block the attack of silver fox.

    ...

 Chapter 720

    In the confined space, Zhou Yishui sat cross legged, and the whole person seemed ethereal and solemn. Although his eyes were closed, the spiritual eyes in front of his forehead kept opening and closing.

    Every time the spiritual purpose opens and closes, it seems that there is a golden light flowing through.

    Zhou Yishui is comprehending. He wants to understand the secrets of this place, obtain the greatest inheritance of this supreme temple, and then leave this ghost place that gives him a very bad impression.

    I don''t know how long I meditated. Zhou Yishui even felt that his realm was improved and closer to the spiritual realm.

    But even so, Zhou Yishui still couldn''t understand the slightest secret, and even couldn''t feel anything special in this confined space at all.

    Zhou Yishui couldn''t help but wonder whether his enlightenment was really useful

    Doubt belongs to doubt, but there is no other way under the eye of Zhouyi water, so I can only harden my head and continue to comprehend. Maybe there is a secret in this confined space, and my understanding is not deep enough, so I didn''t notice it.

    "I don''t believe that with my talent, even if there are deep secrets here, they will be discovered by me. I can''t be trapped here at all." Zhou Yishui secretly said that he was still full of confidence in himself.

    At this time, the bastard and others who were undergoing the test returned to the hall for no reason.

    "What''s the situation?" Wang Erdan touched his head, like Mei Yingxue and Dugu ruoxun, with a blank face.

    "I''m obviously fighting with a person who looks like me. How can I come back here all of a sudden?" Dugu Nian said in surprise, and he still had a strong internal force fluctuation. It was obvious that he was experiencing a particularly fierce battle just now.

    Just when several people were still confused, Fang Lin''s figure appeared with a smile on his face.

    "Fang Lin" everyone looked at him in surprise. They didn''t expect him to appear at this time, and the way he appeared seemed to appear out of thin air at once, rather than coming out of the Golden Avenue.

    "Why did you come out all of a sudden?" Wang Erdan turned around Fang Lin and asked in surprise.

    Fang Lin didn''t answer his meaningless question and said to the crowd, "we can leave here at any time."

    "What" people were even more surprised when they heard the speech.

    "Fang Lin, what are you talking about? Did you pass the test? But even if you passed the test alone, you can only leave alone." Mei Yingxue frowned and said.

    Fang Lin smiled and shook his head, "I have passed the test, and I have been recognized by the supreme temple. I can take you away with me."

    Hearing this, although I was surprised and confused, people were more surprised.

    After all, none of them wants to be trapped in this supreme temple. Even if there is a great chance here, God knows how long it will take to leave. I''m afraid they will die here before they get the chance.

    "You didn''t cheat us," Dugu Ruoxu said suspiciously.

    Fang Lin rolled his eyes and said angrily, "is it necessary for me to cheat you? If you don''t want to, you can stay here and I won''t take you out."

    Hearing this, Dugu Ruoxu immediately shut up. Although he has been a little uncomfortable with Lin, he still depends on Fang Lin''s face at this time. If he really wants to leave him alone in the supreme temple, Dugu Ruoxu must be crazy.

    "How dare you leave my cousin here alone?" Dugu Nian said with a dissatisfied face.

    Fang Lin snorted, "believe it or not, I left you here."

    Dugu Nian gritted her teeth, but naturally she didn''t believe Fang Lin would leave her here.

    "Since we can leave, we''d better hurry. I don''t know how things are going outside." Deacon Shen said, looking worried.

    "By the way, where is Zhouyi water?" the bastard suddenly asked.

    Fang Lin curled his lips: "that guy just let him stay here. Why do you mention it?"

    The bastard nodded and said with deep approval, "yes, just let this guy die here. It''s really gratifying."

    "Is it not good to do this?" a female disciple of Tianxiang Valley said cautiously.

    Fang Lin glanced at her and didn''t speak. The bastard immediately said, "what''s wrong with this? Do you still sympathize with Zhou Yishui? It''s cheap for him to let him die here."

    The female disciple didn''t dare to say anything at once. Mei Yingxue also glanced at her faintly. Although she didn''t speak, she didn''t show any expression, but the meaning of her eyes was very obvious, that is, let her stop talking nonsense.

    The next moment, Fang Lin sent the people out of the supreme temple and directly appeared outside the ancient battlefield.

    "It''s finally back." The bastard said, he had no idea how long he had been in the supreme temple. Now he was out of trouble, and he really felt like an eternity.

    "Hey, where are Fanglin people?" people found that Fang Lin didn''t appear at this time.

    "Is he still in the supreme temple?" everyone guessed.

    "I know. He must have got something in the supreme temple. Now let''s give it all out and swallow it all by ourselves." A young man from Dugu family said, looking complacent, as if he thought he was very smart and saw through everything.

    "So what?" Dugu Nian gave this person a cold look. Even if he was in the same family, Dugu Nian also showed his disgust without disguise.

    The young man was stunned immediately, and then looked at Dugu Ruoxu. He originally thought that Dugu Ruoxu would speak for himself, but he didn''t expect Dugu Ruoxu to look at himself.

    "Why did he Fanglin swallow it and send us all out alone? It''s really sinister." The young man looked a little ugly, but he still said so.

    "Hehe, let Fang Lin send you in later." Dugu Nian sneered.

    The young man was afraid to speak at once, and his face turned blue and white. He was a person of Dugu Erye''s line, and he was hostile to Lin from beginning to end.

    "What people get is none of your business. If you have the ability, you can fight for the chance yourself. If you don''t have the ability, don''t talk. If you''re kind enough to send you out, you''re still chewing on people''s tongue behind your back. You really give Dugu''s parents a face." Dugu Nian said very impolitely.

    That young man was angry in his heart, and his eyes were full of resentment. If it weren''t for Dugu Nian''s high status in Dugu family, he couldn''t afford to offend him, otherwise he would definitely not swallow this tone.

    Dugu Ruoxu glanced at the young man and suddenly shot, and a sword pierced his heart.

    This time, everyone didn''t expect that even Dugu Nian was startled. He didn''t expect that Dugu Nian was so cruel and killed the people directly.

    ...

 Chapter 721

    "You, why are you?" the young man held his heart, his mouth gushing blood, and his face was full of blank color. It seemed that he didn''t know why Dugu ruoxun wanted to kill himself until he died.

    Unfortunately, he couldn''t ask anything. He fell to the ground and was dying. There was no doubt that he would die.

    The other young people of Dugu family, all pale, looked at Dugu Ruoxu, with fear and confusion in their eyes.

    Dugu Ruoxu''s expression was very cold, and he put the long sword into the sheath, which seemed to do something irrelevant, but in fact, he just directly killed a fellow, which was really cruel.

    "Why do you want to kill him?" Dugu Nian asked. Although she also hated this person, she would not kill him.

    Dugu Ruoxu said coldly, "I have my reason to kill him."

    With that, I won''t explain any more.

    It was deacon Shen and Mei Yingxue who seemed to see something. They looked at Dugu ruoxun more, with deep meaning in their eyes.

    "Alas, don''t you understand this? You girl is too stupid. Now Zhou Yishui is finished, and your engagement with Zhou Yishui doesn''t exist. Then Fang Lin will be your son-in-law of the Dugu family. Your eldest cousin naturally killed this guy in order to prove his position." Bastard said very casually.

    As soon as this word came out, Dugu Nian was a little stunned, and Dugu Ruoxu was slightly frowned. Unexpectedly, bastard hit the mark and directly said the reason.

    The fact is also similar to what the bastard said. Although Dugu Ruoxu didn''t like Fang Lin, he had to admit that Fang Lin was an unimaginable figure with strong strength and incredible potential. In the real sense, he was an all-round genius of Dan Wu.

    If Zhou Yishui is still alive, then according to the agreement between the Dugu family and the royal family, Dugu Nian is sure to marry Zhou Yishui.

    But now, Zhou Yishui is trapped in the supreme temple, and he may not be able to get out, but Fang Lin has a great chance. With his relationship with Dugu Nian, he is also very likely to become the son-in-law of the Dugu family.

    Although Dugu Ruoxu was conceited, he also knew that he was not as good as Fang Lin. instead of continuing to be right with Fang Lin, he might as well stand on Fang Lin''s side.

    Of course, in the eyes of others, Dugu ruoxun''s killing of his fellow countrymen is still a little too ruthless, but in the eyes of the discerning people, Dugu ruoxun''s such behavior is the real courage and insight.

    Dugu Nian looked a little embarrassed, and even with a bit of shyness, he said viciously to the bastard: "what are you talking about? Why did Fang Lin become my Dugu family''s son-in-law?"

    The bastard looked at Dugu Nian with an ambiguous smile: "really, duplicity is not a good child."

    "You are the child. I am two years older than you." Dugu Nian snorted.

    The bastard was speechless. He was indeed younger than Dugu Nian. He was only 15 years old this year, and Dugu Nian was already 17 years old.

    "Zhenyao city seems to be fighting." At this time, one of the five elements suddenly said.

    When they heard the speech, they also heard the cries of killing and hissing from a distance, including the voices of people and monsters.

    Several people with spiritual goals opened their spiritual eyes, and then their expressions suddenly changed.

    "The demon town is in danger," deacon Shen said in a very dignified tone.

    Several of them with spiritual eyes saw that outside the demon town had become a Shura field, and there were too many dead people and monsters. At the moment, the fighting continued. The Terrans were gradually unable to resist, retreated under the city wall, and many monsters had rushed into the city.

    "Shall we go to war?" someone made a sound.

    But no one answered, not that he didn''t want to answer, but that he didn''t know how to answer.

    It is estimated that everyone has this idea in their hearts to go to war. After all, in the face of this major right and wrong, they are still more responsible as Terran warriors.

    But they also know that this time, it''s not a small fight, but a disaster. Zhenyao City, a grand city that has stood for thousands of years, is about to fall. So many strong people fall, and even strong people like Linggu realm are difficult to change the war situation. They, small fish and shrimp, also rush over, and it is estimated that they will die without residue.

    Joining the war is just an unrealistic idea. If they join the war, they can''t even protect themselves at all.

    At this moment, the situation in Zhenyao city has indeed reached the most critical moment.

    Even if Chen Yongnian brought a group of danmeng strongmen to help the war, it only eased some pressure slightly. After a short time, the situation was still deteriorating.

    In fact, many people had expected this situation for a long time, but they didn''t expect it to develop so fast. Less than a day and a night, so many people had died, and even Zhenyao city was close to being lost.

    The most important thing is that the giant turtle''s virtual shadow still stood in the distance, looked at all this indifferently, and didn''t do it again.

    But it was the existence of the giant turtle''s virtual shadow that cast a shadow on the hearts of the strong people in the demon town.

    Without this huge turtle shadow, the Dharma array of Zhenyao city could last longer, and it would not fall into the situation of fighting each other so soon.

    The demon king''s sword broke, and the old figure dissipated, and returned to the spirit eyes of the demon king, exhausting his strength.

    And the silver fox, the situation is not good, there are many wounds on his body, and even one leg was cut off.

    Unfortunately, the strength of the silver fox is particularly strong. The demon king failed to kill it after all, but he has fallen into a desperate situation.

    "Is this all for me?" the demon king held the broken sword, his armor had already broken, blood flowed down, his hair was disheveled, and he looked very embarrassed, without the dignity of being the Lord of the city.

    However, at his feet, there were mountains of demon carcasses, which was his victory and his efforts to suppress the demon city.

    But in the end, it can''t save the situation. What should come will come, and what should fail will fail.

    Under the city, monsters continue to rush into the city, and the warriors are still fighting, but at the moment, they can''t stop monsters from entering the city, because they can''t protect themselves, and almost everyone is besieged by many monsters.

    Even those powerful from all sides are in crisis, and people continue to fall.

    A few strong men, such as Chen Yongnian and the prince of the sea, are still fighting hard. They are strong enough, but with the action of the demon king, they are also too busy.

    "I didn''t expect the demon town to end in the hands of my generation. I''m really unwilling." The demon king didn''t care about the monsters around him, looked back at the devastated demon city, and said with a tragic smile.

    The silver fox made a harsh laugh, and the demons roared with joy.

    But at this time, a golden expensive chariot came from the sky in the distance with rolling clouds of fire.

 Chapter 722

    On the golden chariot, there is a great figure sitting on it, like a God, with a dazzling light like the sun surging around, which makes people unable to look directly.

    The appearance of the golden chariot immediately made the prince of the sea below show ecstasy, while other Xuanguo warriors were also cheering one by one, and many people were in tears.

    The demon king looked up at the magnificent chariot with golden light and fire clouds. The figure on the chariot showed a somewhat complex color on his face.

    "Emperor Xuan, your majesty is here"

    "The strong help finally came. We are saved."

    "Long live Emperor Xuan. The demon city will never fall."

    The crowd cheered. Originally, morale had fallen to the extreme, but now the appearance of the golden chariot immediately raised morale.

    The man sitting on the top of the golden chariot is no other than Xuandi, the contemporary emperor of Xuanguo.

    The Xuandi of this generation is a legendary figure. When he did not rise, he was very ordinary and unimpressive among many princes.

    But when he rose, he was extremely strong and dazzling, overwhelming all the princes, and won the throne of emperor Xuanguo with absolute overwhelming power.

    Now, Emperor Xuan has been in power for more than 30 years, and has hardly played again, but everyone in the whole Xuanguo knows that the strength of Emperor Xuan must have reached an extremely terrible level.

    Now, Zhenyao city is in danger. Emperor Xuan appeared in person and came in the golden chariot with an unimaginable momentum.

    Although he was alone, he seemed to have thousands of troops roaring in.

    The silver fox roared, and his eyes showed a deep color of fear. The demon kings were also frightened and trembled. They were all wild demon kings, but at the moment, facing the Xuandi, there was a kind of fear from the heart.

    "Sire" Prince Hai immediately flew to the golden chariot and bowed to Emperor Xuan, looking very excited.

    "I''m late." There was a sound above the chariot, like thunder. Although the tone was calm, it had indescribable dignity.

    This is the majesty formed by staying in the upper position for a long time. Some martial artists with weak cultivation stand in front of Xuandi. Even if Xuandi does nothing, this majesty alone can make people feel depressed.

    "Your Majesty can certainly kill these monsters and save the demon city." The Sea Prince hurriedly said.

    Emperor Xuan nodded slightly, and suddenly a pair of deep eyes looked at the silver fox.

    Silver fox roared, with dignity and fear in her gem like eyes. From Xuandi, silver fox felt a great threat. This is a terrible strong man who can kill himself.

    The Xuan emperor''s eyes did not stay on the silver fox for long, but looked at the giant turtle''s virtual shadow that had not acted for a long time.

    "Unexpectedly, a big demon king was dormant in the fierce mountain." Xuandi said, with a trace of surprise in his tone.

    The giant turtle''s virtual shadow stared at the Xuan emperor, and the evil spirit filled out, overwhelming, and came straight to the golden chariot.

    However, before this magnificent demon approached, it was dispersed by a burst of golden light. Emperor Xuan seemed to be an inviolable God. Even the attack of giant turtle virtual shadow could be easily resolved.

    Boom

    Deep in the fierce mountain, the body of the giant turtle demon king suddenly moved, and gave a low roar to the golden chariot.

    "Unbridled" Xuandi shouted, showing the anger of thunder. A golden big hand flew out with a golden dragon virtual shadow, directly towards the giant turtle demon king.

    The breath of this golden big hand is too strong. When it flies out, it makes the demons tremble. Some monsters with low strength are even more scared, and they are afraid to move on the ground.

    When Emperor Xuan made a move, his power was extraordinary. He really had an unstoppable spirit of dominating the world.

    The giant tortoise demon king was indifferent, still lying motionless like a mountain, and with his thick tortoise shell, he bore the move of Xuandi.

    Boom

    The whole earth shook violently with a loud noise. Many martial artists were unstable and nearly fell to the ground.

    "Emperor Xuan, do you want to die?" the giant turtle demon king made a dull voice.

    When monsters reach the realm of the great demon king, they can break the shackles of demons and people, and can spit out people''s words. Their wisdom is far better than ordinary people.

    In particular, the giant turtle demon king has lived for tens of thousands of years. He is an old monster in the real sense. Even a pig, who has lived for so many years, is afraid to become a sperm.

    Emperor Xuan stood on the golden chariot and looked at the giant turtle demon king with dignified eyes. He was a strong man of a generation, but now he felt a little pressure in the face of the giant turtle demon king.

    "Even if you are the demon king, the emperor can kill you." Xuandi said in his mouth, his eyes were like a sword, which made people dare not make eye contact with him.

    "Funny, don''t make me laugh." The giant turtle demon king disdained and said that his voice seemed very old.

    Emperor Xuan frowned and patted the golden chariot.

    Roar

    A huge roar sounded, and suddenly there was an ancient beast flying out of the golden chariot.

    "The chariot made of Xuanfeng beast''s bones and demon pills can release the powerful blow of Xuanfeng beast."

    "The chariot of Emperor Xuan is still extremely sharp."

    "This Xuanfeng beast is an ancient demon beast with strange blood. I really don''t know how the royal family got this chariot."

    A warrior who knew the golden chariot said with admiration, especially envious, but no one raised his covetous heart. The golden chariot belonged to Xuandi alone, which was not something they could touch, and even a little thought could not arise.

    Xuanfeng beast virtual shadow appeared, with a strong wind, with a terrible breath, directly rushed to the giant turtle demon king.

    "It''s just a Xuanfeng beast. It doesn''t come into my eyes at all." The giant turtle demon king still disdained, and a claw suddenly appeared and fell directly at the Xuanfeng beast.

    Poof

    Xuanfeng beast was originally magnificent, as if to tear everything apart, but at this moment, it was directly photographed into nothingness by the giant turtle demon king.

    This scene made those martial artists who were still exclaiming and excited stunned one by one. They stood in place stupidly, completely unimaginable.

    Even Xuandi himself had a startling look in the depths of his eyes. He didn''t expect that the giant turtle demon king had become so powerful. Although Xuanfeng beast was only a virtual shadow, it also had the strength far beyond the ordinary demon king, but he couldn''t help a claw of the giant turtle demon king, and was casually shot out.

    At this moment, the demons were excited, especially those monsters oppressed by the momentum of the Xuandi, who roared repeatedly.

    Silver Fox also showed a sneer. Although Xuandi scared it, its most successful move was to win over the giant turtle demon king. With the existence of this big demon king, who can be defeated in Xuanguo

 Chapter 723

    Recommended reading:

    Even the Xuandi, who came with the authority of the rolling emperor, would not be the opponent of the giant tortoise demon king. The gap in realm can not be made up by oneortwo treasures.

    In particular, the giant turtle demon king, an old monster that has lived for tens of thousands of years, God knows how unfathomable its strength is. If it weren''t for the end of Shouyuan and unwilling to consume more strength, I''m afraid this town demon city would have been easily flattened by the giant turtle demon king

    With the giant tortoise and the demon king, the monsters of the beast fierce mountain will not lose

    Xuandi''s eyes glittered with gold. This is a pupil technique, which is unique to the Zhou royal family. Even Zhou Yishui didn''t learn from Xuandi.

    "Hmm" when Emperor Xuan looked at the giant turtle demon king with these eyes, he suddenly showed a little surprised.

    The giant turtle demon king seemed to feel it, and immediately isolated the Xuan emperor''s peeping with his own breath. However, in these short moments, the Xuan emperor still saw some secrets.

    "I see. Your longevity is running out. If you live for more than 10000 years, you will die." Xuandi said faintly, seeing that the giant turtle demon king was running out of time.

    Hearing this, everyone was shocked. It turned out that the giant turtle demon king was about to die. No wonder he never used his real body, but attacked the city with an empty shadow. I think he was afraid of consuming too much power to make death come faster.

    And the demons were unwilling to believe it one by one. After all, the giant turtle demon king was invincible and would not fall in their minds. Now they heard that the giant turtle demon king was running out of time, and they were all crying out.

    "Even if I don''t have much longevity, it''s easy to destroy this small Xuanguo before I die." The giant tortoise demon king said lightly, as if he were talking about a trivial matter, but hearing the giant tortoise demon king''s words, the martial artists here all changed their faces.

    Even the emperor Xuandi''s expression changed, and his eyes were even sharper.

    As the giant turtle demon king said, if the old turtle really wants to wreak havoc in Xuanguo before he dies, no one can stop it.

    After all, a big demon king with six changing realms is an old monster that has lived for thousands of years. Even if there are some hidden strongmen in Xuanguo, it is estimated that it is not necessarily the opponent of the giant turtle big demon king.

    "Do you really think I can''t kill you?" Xuandi said coldly. He had an idea, that is, to kill the giant turtle demon king here, completely eliminating future troubles.

    After all, this is a big demon king. Let it exist in the territory of Xuanguo. The threat is too great. Only killing it can make Xuandi completely at ease.

    Moreover, Emperor Xuan came with heavy treasure. If he used heavy treasure and his strong strength, he may not have no chance to kill the giant turtle demon king.

    The key is that Xuandi himself may have to pay a considerable price, which makes Xuandi hesitate.

    "I said, if you can cut me, just do it. If you can''t, get back to your Xuandi quickly. Don''t get in the way here, or I''ll eat you in one bite." The giant turtle demon king disdained.

    As an old tortoise who has lived for tens of thousands of years, the giant tortoise demon king has seen many strong people. He really doesn''t care much about people like Xuandi. After all, when the giant tortoise demon king was still young, he had seen those amazing strong people before the ancient years, including his master demon saint.

    Emperor Xuan didn''t speak. With a wave of his hand, he saw an ancient lamp in his hand.

    If Fang Lin was here, he would be surprised, because he had seen this ancient lamp in the hands of Zhou Yishui, almost exactly the same.

    But it''s just the same in appearance. Compared with the ancient lamp in the sailor of the book of changes and the one in the hand of Emperor Xuan, the gap is not a little

    "Yanshen ancient lamp is Yanshen ancient lamp"

    "God, Emperor Xuan really brought this treasure"

    "This lamp once burned 100000 people, which is a real terrible weapon."

    Everyone shouted in surprise, and their eyes were crazy, and they highly respected the Yan God ancient lamp in the hands of Emperor Xuan.

    Several thousand years ago, there was a period of chaos in Xuanguo, and the Zhou Dynasty was about to fall.

    Just as the building was about to collapse, the Zhou emperor of that generation took out the burning God ancient lamp, swept away all opponents who tried to overthrow the Zhou Dynasty, and directly burned 100000 enemies.

    After that war, Yan Shen Gudeng really made a reputation, and let people all over the world know that the Zhou clan is still the most powerful ruler of Xuanguo. As long as there is Yan Shen Gudeng, no one can offend the majesty of the Zhou Dynasty.

    After that war, the Yan Shen ancient lamp did not appear again. The control of the Zhou Dynasty over the Xuan kingdom was unbreakable, and it had been very stable over the years, so it was natural not to use the Yan Shen ancient lamp.

    Now, Emperor Xuan came with the ancient lamp of the burning God, not only to resolve the crisis of the demon city, but also to kill the giant turtle demon king.

    The silver fox''s eyes straightened up at the moment of seeing the burning ancient lamp, and the color of greed showed up.

    The group of demons reacted greatly. The burning God ancient lamp looked very old, but the faint smell was so terrible, like a volcano that was about to erupt.

    The eyes of the giant turtle demon king, who always disdained, also changed, revealing a somewhat shocked color: "the original treasure of the emperor of inflammation has fallen into your hands." The giant turtle demon king said.

    Hearing the word "Yan Huang", Emperor Xuan frowned immediately. It seemed that he was no stranger to these two words.

    "Unfortunately, there are seven ancient lamps of the burning emperor, and you only get one. Only when the seven ancient lamps are put out together, can they exert their real power to burn mountains and seas and burn the sky.

    б▒The giant turtle demon king sighed, as if he remembered some old times.

    "Even if there is only one lamp, you can''t stop the magic power of this lamp." Xuandi said indifferently.

    The giant tortoise demon king stared at the burning God ancient lamp and suddenly laughed.

    "What are you laughing at?" Xuandi frowned and asked. It was really weird for a tortoise with a body like a mountain to laugh like this.

    The giant turtle demon king looked at the Xuandi with sarcasm: "I''m laughing at you. I got this burning magic lamp and thought I had mastered the treasure. But I don''t know that you have been affected by this lamp. Don''t you realize it?"

    Xuandi looked as usual, without the slightest reaction, as if he hadn''t heard what the giant turtle demon king said at all.

    Boom

    At the next moment, the ancient flame god lamp was urged by Emperor Xuan, and the way of urging was also extremely strange.

    There was a faint invisible flame in the ancient lamp, as if a gust of wind could blow it out.

    But Emperor Xuan dropped his own blood into the ancient lamp, and the originally weak flame suddenly flourished.

    Use blood as lamp oil to stimulate the ancient lamp of burning God

    Book friends who have seen Jue Ding Dan Zun still like it

 Chapter 724

    "Using your own blood as lamp oil to light this burning lamp, you really took a detour." The giant turtle demon king said, but even so, the giant turtle demon king did not have the slightest carelessness, and showed a very dignified look.

    After all, it is the ancient lamp of the burning God, which is the most powerful treasure of the strong Yan Emperor of a generation. Even if there is only one, it also has great power.

    "If I kill you, I can use your demon blood to light this ancient lamp." Xuandi said indifferently, holding the ancient lamp of the burning God, blowing at the giant turtle demon king.

    For a time, the sea of fire was surging, and endless flames diffused from the ancient lamp of Yan Shen, like a volcano erupting.

    "My God, this is too terrible."

    "Burning mountains and boiling seas is probably the means of the ancient strong, but that''s all."

    "It''s terrible. Even if it''s so far away, I can feel the heat of the flame."

    Many martial artists showed horror one after another, especially some martial artists with a lower level were afraid of Xuandi and the burning God ancient lamp from the bottom of their hearts.

    These people, including the demon king and the prince of the sea, were the first to see Emperor Xuan sacrifice the ancient flame god lamp. They had only heard of the power of the ancient flame god lamp before, but it was the first time to really see the power of the ancient flame god lamp.

    The sea of fire swept towards the whole beast mountain, and the first to suffer was a group of monsters.

    Even if the flame did not come towards them, the terrible blast still made a large group of monsters melt instantly and scream bitterly.

    Even the demon king ran away in panic and dared not be reached by the sea of fire that covered the sky and the sun.

    Seeing the situation, silver fox fled very fast and rushed directly into the beast mountain to escape.

    The demon king in the depths of the demon beast would have been affected by this sea of fire, but Emperor Xuan took him back directly and saved his life.

    "Fortunately, it''s hard for you." Emperor Xuan said to the demon king.

    The demon king saluted Xuandi with his fists and said faintly, "just do what I should do."

    Emperor Xuan looked at the demon king deeply and didn''t say anything to him anymore.

    At this moment, the demons fled in a hurry, which was completely different from the previous violent attack on Zhenyao city.

    And no matter how fast the demons escaped, they were not as fast as the flames swept across the sky. At that time, countless monsters were buried in the sea of fire.

    "To burn these damn animals"

    "Long live Emperor Xuan"

    "With Xuandi and Yanshen ancient lights, no evil can do anything."

    Many warriors cheered one after another. They were almost desperate before, thinking that they would be buried in this sea of demons. At this moment, Emperor Xuan appeared, holding the ancient lamp of the burning God, and forcefully killed these demons. It can be said that the situation was instantly reversed.

    The giant tortoise demon king saw that the demons were seriously killed and injured, and did not stand idly by. He saw a little light on its turtle shell, which was like a mountain.

    Hum

    A Dharma array emerged from the back of the giant turtle demon king and turned into a blue soft light curtain, blocking the sky before the sea of fire.

    The flame hit and hit the blue light curtain. I thought that the blue light curtain was very fragile and could not stop the flame of the burning God ancient lamp.

    But I didn''t expect that the light curtain was so solid that it turned out to be like a big net, blocking all the flames.

    Like a dam, blocking the pouring flood, at this moment, the blue light curtain is doing the same thing, blocking the rolling flames in front of the light curtain.

    The fleeing demons were relieved to see that the flame was blocked, but before they were happy for long, the blue light curtain began to lose some support.

    "It''s just an array. I can''t save you." Xuandi said indifferently that he had absolute confidence in this ancient flame god lamp. Even if the giant turtle demon king was very powerful, he should not be able to stop the power of the ancient flame god lamp.

    "Do you think this is just an array?" the voice of the giant turtle demon king sounded, and the situation changed again.

    I saw more patterns on its turtle shell, full of mystery, as if someone had deliberately carved it on top of its turtle shell.

    "My own strength can''t be used at will, but just the Dharma array carved on my back can deal with your burning God ancient lamp." Said the giant turtle demon king.

    The next moment, a virtual shadow emerged from the turtle shell of the giant turtle demon king.

    This figure is not the giant turtle demon king himself, but a person, and it seems to be a woman.

    The woman looks only fifteen or sixteen years old, but her expression is unusually cold, her long hair is scattered, and she is wearing a scarlet dress like blood.

    If Fang Lin was here and saw this scene, he would certainly cry out, because he had seen the girl''s face.

    Not in a previous life, but in this life, and not long ago,

    The girl with long hair and red skirt turned out to be the sister of the demon saint, the tragic girl who jumped into the sea of fire and turned into a magic sword.

    "Hmm" at this moment, in the supreme temple, Fang Lin, who was playing with Zhouyi water to his heart''s content, suddenly felt a change coming from the Jiugong bag.

    It was the change of bloody sword, which seemed to be extremely anxious.

    "There was a fierce battle outside, and the old turtle also shot. The strength I left on its shell has been inspired by it." The voice of the demon Saint sounded, with some complexity and sadness.

    Fang Lin frowned. At the moment, he was no longer in the mood to play with Zhouyi water, and was about to lose his direct result.

    But at this time, a dark atlas flew out of the arms of Zhouyi water, and there was a golden stone.

    The golden stone shed a light and wrapped Zhou Yishui, while the dark and inky manual escorted Zhou Yishui and escaped directly from the supreme temple.

    "Bad" Fang Lin cursed, but he didn''t expect to be escaped by Zhou Yishui. At this moment, it''s too late to catch up.

    "No, absolutely can''t let him live." Fang Lin gritted his teeth, directly put away the supreme temple, and chased the fleeing Zhouyi water.

    One by one, the two rushed out of the depths of the earth and directly into the sky.

    "Fang Lin, damn you." Zhou Yishui was in the golden light, and turned around and glared at Fang Lin, with a frightful killing intention.

    "Zhou Yishui, I''ll kill you today" Fang Lin shouted. He touched a bloody sword and wanted to kill Zhou Yishui here.

    As soon as the bloody long sword appeared, it broke out an amazing breath and fell directly against the water of the book of changes.

    Bang

    But as a result, Zhou Yishui was not able to be killed. The golden stone saved him, and Zhou Yishui was not hurt at all.

    But there was a crack in the golden stone.

    ...

 Chapter 725

    The color of the water surface of Zhou Yi was terrified. If the golden stone had not been used as the protective treasure of Fang Lin''s sword just now, Zhou Yishui would have died miserably under the bloody sword.

    Seeing a crack in the golden stone, Zhou Yishui was both distressed and angry.

    This golden stone is not an ordinary thing, but a treasure of the Xuanguo royal family. Even the contemporary Xuandi emperor attaches great importance to it. From childhood, he brought Zhouyi water to his body in order to make Zhouyi water safe.

    Over the years, Zhou Yishui has also experienced many crises, but with this golden stone, no crisis can threaten Zhou Yishui''s life.

    But today, this treasure that has been with Zhou Yishui for many years actually cracked a gap, which shows that even the golden stone can''t stop the repeated attacks of the bloody sword.

    This treasure has been damaged

    "See how many swords your broken stone can block me." Fang Lin sneered and waved his bloody sword again. He didn''t want to miss this opportunity and had to take Zhou Yishui''s life.

    "Fang Lin, you''ll find your own way to death." Zhou Yishui roared and pointed his finger on the golden stone. Suddenly, a fist print appeared in the golden stone, with a majestic and indescribable breath, roaring towards Fang Lin.

    Fang Lin''s pupils contracted, but he did not retreat.

    This is a blow from the strong in the spirit bone realm. Fang Lin himself has absolutely no ability to fight hard. Even as long as he rubs it, Fang Lin''s body will collapse.

    However, Fang Lin couldn''t bear it, but the bloody sword was fearless.

    The fist print fell, and the bloody sword made a strange sound, flew out of Fang Lin''s hand directly, and cut directly at the huge fist print with overwhelming blood light.

    With a loud bang, the fist seal was split, and the light quickly dimmed, and the bloody sword also flew back upside down, which seemed to consume a lot of power of the bloody sword at this time.

    "Didn''t you suck the blood of a ghost bat king before? Why did you suck my blood again?" the moment Fang Lin grabbed the bloody sword, he felt that the sword began to be as restless as before, and unexpectedly wanted to suck his own blood.

    Fang Lin immediately let the old mummy stop, but he didn''t expect the old mummy to be silent at the moment, as if he fell into a deep sleep.

    At this moment, Fang Lin was a little helpless, temporarily put away the bloody sword, and the whole person rushed up.

    "You can''t escape. Even if you don''t use this sword, I''m enough to kill you." Fang Lin Changxiao heard the roar of dragons and Fengming, as if a real dragon and a divine Phoenix woke up in his body.

    A palm burst out, like the collapse of the earth, condensing all the strength of Fang Lin''s body.

    The water god of the book of changes was extremely ugly. It was also launched with the same palm, without any reservation, and it also showed unprecedented strength.

    This collision is the real peak duel between Fang Lin and Zhou Yishui, because at this moment, both of them have exerted their strength to the extreme, and their strength is more refined than the previous fight.

    Rumble rumble

    It seemed that there were countless thunderbolts roaring. When the two people really collided, Fang Lin and Zhouyi water both snorted, but then the corners of Zhouyi water''s mouth exuded blood, and then suddenly flew out.

    "Take your life" Fang Lin didn''t retreat but entered, and forcibly killed Zhou Yishui. Unexpectedly, it was in the most peak confrontation that he completely overtook Zhou Yishui.

    Zhou Yi was shocked in the water''s heart. Even though he was embarrassed by Fang Lin in the last fight, he still felt that he could surpass Fang Lin and thought that his strength was above Fang Lin.

    But at this moment, Zhou Yishui finally understood that Fang Lin had surpassed himself and could completely surpass himself in the most direct confrontation.

    This is simply the most heartless blow to Zhou Yishui, who is extremely proud, and deeply tears up all his previous pride.

    "Ah"

    Zhouyi water roared violently, a pair of eyes became red, the spiritual eyes in front of his forehead opened, and the power of the violent spiritual eyes surged out and turned into a suit of armor.

    This is a set of Dragon Armor, which is based on the spirit of the dragon. It is also one of Zhou Yishui''s cards, and has hardly been used.

    "Vulnerable" Fang Lin sneered, and the black light was diffuse in front of him. The power of the unicorn demon bone was exerted, and immediately there was a set of dark dark dark armor covering Fang Lin''s body.

    The sky of the two people is opposite. Zhou Yishui is wearing a dragon armor, and the black gold light is constantly flashing. It is faintly visible that there is a dragon wrapped around Zhou Yishui.

    Fang Lin was covered in dark armor, with sharp edges and towering features. The roar of kylin was like a drum that shook the sky.

    Both of them shot at the same time, as if the tip of a needle was against the wheat awn, and they didn''t give up at all. Every offensive was extremely fierce.

    This is a battle that can be called the supremacy of the young generation. Zhou Yishui is the young strongest in Xuanguo, while Fang Lin comes from behind. At the moment, his hands are only above and not below Zhou Yishui.

    Boom

    With one punch, Zhou Yishui''s Dragon Armor suddenly collapsed. With a cry of the dragon, the virtual shadow of the Dragon immediately dissipated and returned to Zhou Yishui''s spiritual eyes.

    Poof

    Zhou Yishui himself also spewed blood, his face was pale, and his body was like a broken kite, falling straight down.

    This scene stunned Mei Yingxue, bastard and others who were not far away. It was completely unexpected that Fang Lin had become so powerful now. Zhou Yishui, who was extremely powerful, was beaten by Fang Lin and vomited blood and flew upside down.

    "He really did." Dugu Nian was stunned and said that there was a faint mist rising in his eyes.

    No one can keep calm. Anyone who sees this scene is shocked from the bottom of his heart.

    Zhou Yishui was really defeated by Fang Lin.

    A person who came from the lower three kingdoms was regarded as a stuffed bun by everyone in xuandu, but Zhou Yishui was high above, completely from day to day. When he was in xuandu, Zhou Yishui could crush Fang Lin with one finger. The gap between the two was so big that everyone didn''t think that Fang Lin could turn up any waves in front of the water in Zhouyi.

    But at present, Fang Lin beat Zhou Yishui in a mess and completely gained the upper hand.

    The so-called counter attack is probably nothing more than that.

    Zhou Yishui vomited blood and flew upside down. His face showed a tragic color. He was defeated, completely defeated, and lost to a person he had never looked down upon before.

    "Unbridled" at this time, a broken roar cracked the mountains and overturned the rivers.

    Fang Lin burst with blood, and his Kirin armor immediately collapsed.

    "Father emperor" Zhou Yishui was overjoyed and looked at the figure driving the golden chariot.

    Fang Lin was shocked on his face and exclaimed, "Emperor Xuan"

 Chapter 726

    Fang Lin, the "Xuandi", exclaimed. While his blood was gushing wildly, his expression became as ferocious as a beast.

    The man who drove the golden chariot was Xuandi. He sacrificed the ancient lamp of the burning God to fight against the giant turtle demon king. At the same time, he also saw the battle here in the depths of the fierce mountain.

    Seeing that his son was about to lose, Xuandi naturally couldn''t sit idly by. He made a strong move, cut off drinking and retreated Fang Lin, which also seriously injured Fang Lin and almost collapsed.

    Even if it was just Xuandi''s cut-off, it also contained the majesty of the strong in the spirit bone realm. Fang Lin was just a small Tian Yuan, and naturally could not bear this pressure.

    If Fang Lin''s body didn''t exceed the limit and reach a very abnormal level, coupled with the protection of the Kirin battle clothes, the Xuandi could easily kill Fang Lin with a sound of drinking.

    This is an unimaginable huge gap. Even Fang Lin, with three heads and six arms, is only a weak mole ant in the eyes of a strong man like Emperor Xuan.

    Fang Lin fell to the ground, covered with his blood, and even the ground was red with blood.

    However, Fang Lin did not give in, even if the bones of his legs had been shattered, but he still stood up stubbornly and glared at Xuandi with a pair of eyes.

    "Unbridled" was another cut-off. Emperor Xuan, like a high God, disdained to fight against Fang Lin''s so weak existence, and wanted to shock Fang Lin to death in the next life with his own dignity.

    This is a kind of contempt, but also a strong performance to the extreme.

    "Xuandi, dare you?" at this time, the giant turtle demon king roared, and the red skirt girl standing on its turtle shell suddenly moved and rushed directly in front of the golden chariot

    Xuandi''s face changed slightly, and he seemed to be very afraid of the red skirt girl. Between turning his hands, there was a startling palm print hitting the red skirt girl.

    The girl in red dress looked very indifferent, and her figure was erratic, easily avoiding the palm of Xuandi.

    "Only a trace of power left, but also want to be fierce in front of the emperor." Emperor Xuan drank coldly, his eyes like electricity, golden light everywhere.

    Hum

    The golden light poured out like a big net and swept away towards the girl in red dress.

    The ghost of a long sword appeared in the red skirt girl''s hand. Looking carefully, it was the bloody long sword owned by Fang Lin.

    However, what Fang Lin had was a real bloody sword, and what the red skirt girl held in her hand was an illusory sword.

    There is no entity, just a sword spirit that survived before ancient times. Like the red skirt girl herself, it is untrue.

    But even so, when the bloody sword appeared, the whole world changed color, red clouds gathered, and the sky seemed to be burned by blood.

    This scene can be seen by martial artists everywhere in Xuanguo.

    Fang Lin looked at this scene, and his expression was also extremely moving. The bloody long sword in the nine palace bag kept humming, as if it echoed the illusory long sword in the red skirt girl''s hand.

    "Cut" a cold voice sounded, and the girl in red skirt suddenly waved her illusory sword at Xuandi.

    Boom

    A sword like cutting off the sky roared out, with an irresistible momentum, straight towards the Xuandi.

    "Tai Xuan Tian Gong" Emperor Xuan jumped up from the golden chariot and used his most powerful martial arts.

    I saw the internal force surging out like a boundless ocean. Under the operation of taixuan Tiangong, it turned into complex and mysterious marks.

    When the sword struck, Emperor Xuan waved his hand, and the marks were dense.

    This is an unimaginable confrontation. Everyone present has long been sluggish. Even characters such as the demon king and the Sea Prince have felt that their breathing is about to stop.

    The silver fox is hidden deep in the fierce mountain, with fear in his eyes, and he doesn''t dare to show his head at all.

    The terrible waves swept in all directions, and immediately many monsters died under the waves.

    Some martial artists were also affected and died on the spot.

    A large section of the thick wall of Zhenyao city also collapsed, and the whole city was crumbling, as if an earthquake had occurred.

    "Is this the real strong one?" some martial artists muttered to themselves, looking pale. This level of confrontation is completely different from the martial arts they are familiar with. The level gap is really too big.

    Only the real strong are worthy to talk about martial arts. The weak can only stand low and look up silently, becoming cannon fodder that will disappear at any time under the battle between the strong.

    Xuandi was still like the sun, standing on the sky, wearing a Golden Dragon Robe, wearing the crown of the emperor, with sword eyebrows and starry eyes. His face was sixorseven similar to that of Zhou Yishui. Although he was Zhou Yishui''s father, he didn''t look so old. He looked only in his thirties, but he was still plump and handsome.

    The sword of the girl in red dress didn''t hurt him, but it also made Xuandi feel a little shocked.

    Because Emperor Xuan has just used taixuantian skill, even if it is still reserved, it is basically used with all its strength.

    But under such circumstances, the sword of the girl in red dress also made Xuandi''s blood surge, and the palm was even more dull and painful.

    In fact, Emperor Xuandi was injured, and a wound was cut in the palm, but the body of emperor Xuandi was already extraordinary, and such flesh injury will recover in the twinkling of an eye.

    "I haven''t been injured for many years." Xuandi said indifferently. Looking at the palm of his hand, a light red trace was basically blurred and invisible.

    "Old monster, do you want to protect this boy?" Emperor Xuan looked at the giant turtle demon king and spoke indifferently.

    The giant tortoise demon king snorted, and the traces on the tortoise shell appeared from time to time. He said to the Xuandi, "you can''t move this son."

    "If I want to move, can you stop me?" Emperor Xuan showed a hint of banter and looked at Fang Lin.

    Fang Lin was once again hit hard, his blood gushed, and his body made a sound of bone fracture.

    This is Emperor Xuan''s use of force to suppress people. Without taking action, he wanted to forcibly suppress Fang Lin with a look in his eyes.

    Not letting Fang Lin die is also humiliating Fang Lin.

    Click

    Fang Lin''s bones in both legs are completely broken. Under normal circumstances, he will kneel down and cannot maintain his balance.

    But Fang Lin didn''t kneel down. Even though he was bleeding all over, he still didn''t give in to Emperor Xuan.

    "Fang Lin, you are a mole ant, destined to surrender to me. Look at your appearance, how embarrassed hahahaha." Zhou Yishui laughed wildly, losing the dignity of the crown prince of a country, and even seemed a little crazy.

    Fang Lin gritted his teeth and didn''t care about Zhou Yishui''s clamour. His eyes were fixed on Xuandi.

    "If I don''t die today, your Xuanguo will never have peace."

 Chapter 727

    "If I don''t die today, your Xuanguo will never have peace."

    Fang Lin''s mouth was full of blood, and he almost bit his teeth and roared out such a sentence. His gloomy tone and ferocious expression made people shudder.

    "You will die today, and there is no chance of life. You are a mole ant from the lower three kingdoms from the beginning to the end." Zhou Yishui laughed, but coughed violently.

    He was injured by Fang Lin, and the injury was not light. At the moment, because he was too excited, the injury was a little uncontrollable.

    Emperor Xuan ignored Fang Lin''s hostile eyes. As soon as he raised his hand, a warm current entered the water body of Zhouyi, which immediately alleviated Zhou Yishui''s injury and was basically about to heal.

    "You are ridiculous." Emperor Xuan spoke in a very contemptuous tone.

    Fang Lin laughed, pulled out his golden musket and supported his body. Although he was bleeding all over, he never fell.

    He was already unable to stand. Although his body was still recovering, his injury was too serious. If Fang Lin hadn''t had an unimaginable strong body and faced the threat of Xuandi, others would have died.

    "As long as I don''t die, your Zhou''s territory will be overturned by our Lin. everything about your Zhou will be trampled underfoot by our Lin." Fang Lin laughed and looked arrogant. Even if Fang Lin was very embarrassed at the moment, he never showed the slightest fear.

    "It''s so ridiculous that you, a mole ant, still want to shake my Zhou''s mountains and rivers, and simply laugh off the big teeth of the world." Zhou Yishui stood beside Emperor Xuan and sneered with great disdain.

    Emperor Xuan''s face was expressionless, as if he didn''t care about Fang Lin''s words at all, but in the bottom of his heart, he beat hard for no reason.

    Somehow, seeing Fang Lin''s expression of putting life and death aside, Emperor Xuan suddenly felt a little afraid in his heart.

    Intuition told Emperor Xuan that this son could not stay. If he was allowed to continue to live, even if there was only one in ten thousand chance, it might really shake the territory of his Zhou Dynasty.

    "Xuandi, you can''t move him." the giant turtle demon king looked at Xuandi coldly and said a threat.

    A faint smile appeared on the corner of Xuandi''s mouth: "he is not a monster. What does it have to do with you? Why do you protect him so?"

    The giant turtle demon king snorted coldly, "there''s no need to tell you, this son''s background, you can''t provoke."

    Hearing this, Emperor Xuan''s heart was even tighter, and he took a deep look at Fang Lin.

    From the words of the giant turtle demon king, he heard a lot of things. Can it be said that this Fang Lin has a big background, is there any strong support behind it, or is there any powerful force

    But according to Emperor Xuan, this Fanglin just came from a sect named Zixia sect in the lower three kingdoms, which was simply a non mainstream force.

    "Old monster, are you making a fool of yourself? He''s just a mole ant from the lower three kingdoms. What''s his special background?" Xuandi said with a faint smile.

    The giant turtle demon king sneered repeatedly: "those who came to the next three kingdoms may not be mole ants. Maybe there is a hidden dragon."

    Emperor Xuan shook his head and said indifferently, "there is no Qianlong. The real Qianlong is in the remote land of the upper three kingdoms."

    With that, Emperor Xuan stared at Fang Lin and suddenly shot.

    "Dare you" roared the giant tortoise demon king, raised his hand and slapped the emperor severely.

    Boom

    Emperor Xuan and the giant turtle demon king fought a move, and the momentum was really a collapse, which made a piece of the sky pale.

    "Emperor Xuan, do you really want to fight with me?" roared the giant turtle demon king.

    Emperor Xuan retreated with a dignified expression, and fought with the giant turtle demon king. Although he didn''t lose, he fell into a disadvantage.

    After all, the giant turtle demon king is an old monster who has lived for thousands of years, and his strength is unfathomable. Although Xuandi is also a strong man, he is still a little behind the giant turtle demon king.

    However, the giant turtle demon king did not dare to do his best, because after all, Shouyuan would be exhausted. If it really fought with Xuandi, it would certainly beat Xuandi, but there would be less Shouyuan originally.

    Of course, if he really wants to fight recklessly, Xuandi is also unwilling. He is sure that he can fight with the giant turtle demon king, but if the giant turtle demon king lets go, this huge Xuanguo is afraid to be in chaos.

    "You don''t have a long life. If you really want to fight with me, I''m afraid you won''t live long. You''d better give this son to me so that you can survive quietly in this fierce mountain." Xuandi said faintly, carrying his hands behind him, and the Golden Dragon Robe was windless and automatic.

    No one expected that things would develop to this point. Originally, it was thought that it was a war between beast fierce mountain and Zhenyao City, which led to the giant turtle demon king, and then Xuandi appeared.

    Now, Emperor Xuan pointed the spearhead at Fang Lin and wanted to kill Fang Lin, but he didn''t expect the giant turtle demon king to protect Fang Lin.

    It doesn''t make sense at all. Why can Fang Lin He De protect a big demon king with six changing realms like this

    If Fang Lin is a monster, or the offspring of the giant turtle demon king, this may make sense, but Fang Lin is clearly a human warrior.

    "I said, you can''t touch him, nor can you touch him. If you really want to be presumptuous, I''ll kill all these people present." The giant turtle demon king said coldly, which was also a threat.

    Xuandi changed color. The giant turtle demon king was not talking big. He was really powerful and could kill anyone except him.

    "Father, this Fang Lin must not leave him as a disaster," Zhou Yishui immediately said, persuading Emperor Xuan to kill Fang Lin on the spot to eliminate future troubles.

    Emperor Xuan naturally knew that if Fang Lin was alive, he would definitely become a future trouble, and he also saw that Fang Lin had terrible potential and qualifications, which was stronger than his son Zhou Yishui. If he was allowed to live, the threat was too great. In order to eliminate all future troubles, only killing him was the most secure.

    However, the giant tortoise demon king wanted to protect Fang Lin and refused to give up at all. Even if Emperor Xuan wanted to start, he had no chance, unless it was a real war and killed Fang Lin, but that would also irritate the giant tortoise demon king and make things more difficult to deal with.

    In a word, the purpose of Emperor Xuan''s coming here is not to kill all the demons. Maybe before he learned the existence of the giant tortoise demon king, Emperor Xuan had the idea of killing all the demons. But after seeing the giant tortoise demon king, he already knew that the riot of all beasts in the fierce mountain could ultimately be mutually destructive, and no one could take much advantage of it.

    However, the group of demons can survive. At most, they can continue to occupy the beast mountain, and Xuanguo will not suffer any losses.

    But if Fang Lin was alive, it would be different. A young genius with unimaginable potential, who hated the Xuanguo royal family so much and had irreconcilable gratitude and resentment, once he grew up, he was afraid that he would really become a big trouble for the Xuanguo royal family.

    After a little thought, Emperor Xuan had a way.

    PS: today is Omni channel, so there will be an explosion tomorrow. There will be an unprecedented explosion. There is no chapter left. Let''s release it all.

 Chapter 728

    "Fang Lin, I know your origin, Zixia sect of the state of Qian. Even if you can escape today, the state of Qian is still there, and Zixia sect is still there. My anger will come to the state of Qian and Zixia sect. Do you want to see the collapse of the state of Qian and the disappearance of Zixia sect?" Xuandi said indifferently.

    Hearing this, Fang Lin suddenly felt a shock in his heart, and his eyes were even more ugly.

    "Hahahahahaha, the emperor of Xuanguo was so despicable, which really opened my eyes." Fang Lin laughed and looked full of ridicule, but Fang Lin must also admit that the threat of Xuandi worked, and Fang Lin really didn''t want to see zixiazong and Qianguo suffer because of his affair.

    Many Xuanguo Warriors also showed different colors. Xuandi actually coerced Fang Lin''s Qianguo and Zixia sect, which is really not a glorious thing.

    In particular, people with such an identity as Xuandi should hold their identity when doing things. Even if they really have such an idea, they should also do it secretly. Why should they say it openly

    "How can we guess the idea of Emperor Xuan?"

    "There''s nothing to guess at all. It''s just Qianguo and Zixia sect. How could Emperor Xuan pay attention to it?"

    "Yes, you can crush it by snapping your fingers. It''s nothing to threaten Fang Lin."

    Many people whispered, and some frowned.

    "Your Majesty Xuandi, Fang Lin is the alchemist of our Dan League. Is it too much to force you like this?" Chen Yongnian appeared and said to Xuandi with some dissatisfaction.

    Chen Yongnian didn''t show up early or late, but it happened that he appeared at this time, which was to see the right time.

    Now is his best chance to protect Xialin. Being so forced by Xuandi, only Dan Meng has the ability to protect Fang Lin.

    Although Xuandi was strong, sitting in such a big Xuanguo, he was a strong man, but he also dared to fight against Dan Meng.

    Emperor Xuan frowned slightly, glanced at Chen Yongnian, and said slowly, "old Chen, this matter has nothing to do with you or Dan Meng. This son is my sworn enemy of the royal family and must be eradicated. Please step back and don''t participate."

    Chen Yongnian shook his head, did not retreat at all, joking that Fang Lin, such a good seedling, has unlimited potential for both Dan and Wu. If he is allowed to stay in Dan League wholeheartedly, a strong person with great weight is likely to appear in Dan League in a few years.

    Moreover, the Lord of Zhenbei hall has taken a fancy to Fang Lin and is likely to accept Fang Lin as a disciple. At that time, he will be honored by Chen Yongnian.

    "Emperor Xuan, this matter is not irrelevant to me. Fang Lin, in the final analysis, is still a registered alchemist of our Dan League, and is even more favored by the Lord of Zhenbei hall. If your majesty kills him, it will be difficult for the Lord of Zhenbei hall to explain." Chen Yongnian said that words are soft and hard.

    Emperor Xuan''s eyes coagulated and looked directly at Chen Yongnian: "old Chen, please step back. Even if the Lord of Zhenbei hall arrived in person, Fang Lin can''t walk away today."

    As soon as the words fell, Emperor Xuan''s expression suddenly changed and looked in a direction. Some of the strong people present also seemed to feel it and looked at it one after another.

    A woman in a black dress came with two charming maidens.

    "Zhenbei hall master"

    "My God, here comes another big man"

    "I''ve heard that Zhenbei hall is mainly coming, but I didn''t expect it to be true."

    Chen Yongnian showed his joy. Although he was the principal of xuanguodan League, he still had a gap in identity in the face of Xuandi.

    But now the Lord of Zhenbei hall arrived in person, which is different. They are in the same position in identity and have the same strength.

    As long as the Lord of Zhenbei hall intended to protect Fang Lin, even if Xuandi wanted to go his own way, it would be difficult to do so.

    "Zhenbei hall Lord, what happened in Xuanguo seems to have nothing to do with your Zhenbei hall, and I don''t know what the hall Lord''s purpose is." Emperor Xuan opened his mouth directly, and his tone seemed to be a little repellent to the arrival of Zhenbei hall Lord, as long as he wasn''t a fool.

    "Emperor Xuan, you can''t kill this son. He is already my favorite disciple and the person of Zhenbei hall. If you want to kill him, don''t you pay attention to me?" the Zhenbei hall Master said coldly.

    Since Xuandi didn''t have a good face, she wouldn''t be so polite to Xuandi. After all, they were all people at a considerable height, and no one was shorter than anyone.

    The thirty-two hall masters of Dan League belong to the high-level of Dan League, and their status is not much weaker than that of Xuandi.

    Of course, if it''s a real fight, it''s really hard to say whether the Lord of Zhenbei hall is the opponent of Xuandi.

    But the key is not strength, but status and the identity of Zhenbei hall owner.

    One of the hall owners of the thirty-two Hall of Dan Meng is enough to scare the Xuandi. If he is really bold and doesn''t even pay attention to the hall owner of Zhenbei, I''m afraid the consequences will not be as simple as killing a Fang Lin, which annoys the behemoth of Dan Meng. The throne of Xuan Di is estimated to be finished the next day.

    When Fang Lin saw Chen Yongnian appear below, he was a little relieved. Seeing the Lord of Zhenbei hall arrive in person, he felt much more secure.

    When the giant turtle demon king saw someone coming out for Fang Lin, he didn''t talk anymore. He didn''t want to get involved in these things. It was only because of the old mummy that he sheltered Fang Lin.

    If it weren''t for the old mummy''s advice, it wouldn''t bother to care whether Fang Lin was dead or alive.

    Xuandi is also a little embarrassed at the moment. There is only one Chen Yongnian. He can ignore too much. Even with the protection of the giant turtle demon king, he is sure to kill Fang Lin.

    But when the Lord of Zhenbei hall came, it would be different. If she was present and forced her hand, it would be tantamount to provoking Dan Meng.

    "Emperor Xuan, don''t worry. I''ll help you kill this son." Just then, another sound sounded.

    Hearing this sound, the look of the Lord of Zhenbei hall and Fang Lin was a little ugly.

    The visitor, dressed in purple robes and with a cold face, was the Lord of Zhenxi Hall who had a grudge against Fang Lin.

    "Hehe, it''s really time to come. Everyone is here." Fang Lin said with a smile, but it was very ugly.

    Seeing that the Lord of Zhenxi hall appeared and stood with himself, Emperor Xuan immediately smiled.

    "The emperor was naturally happy to get the help of the Lord of Zhenxi hall." Xuandi said.

    The Lord of Zhenxi hall nodded slightly, and then his eyes fell on Fang Lin below, with a cruel sneer on his lips.

    "Fang Lin, you stole my precious medicine and killed the disciples of the West Hall of our town. It''s really a heinous crime. If you know you''re guilty, you can punish yourself on the spot, and I''ll leave you a whole body." The Lord of Zhenxi Hall said coldly, looking extremely strong.

    "Indeed, if you decide yourself, you won''t involve the state of Qian and the Zixia sect. With your life, save the Zixia sect and the state of Qian, and you can rest in peace." Xuandi said faintly. Between words, it seemed that Fang Lin was already a dead man.

 Chapter 729

    "Hahahahaha, I keep asking myself to do it, but it''s a pity that it''s you two who should do it." Fang Lin had no scruples. Anyway, he had reached this point. Naturally, he would not be polite to Emperor Xuan and the Lord of the West Hall of the town.

    "You dare to talk nonsense when you are dying." The Lord of Zhenxi Hall said coldly, looking at Fang Lin''s eyes as if he were looking at a corpse.

    The Lord of Zhenbei hall looked at the Lord of Zhenxi hall and said with a bad look, "Fang Lin is my disciple. Do you want to fight with me here because you are so targeted at him?"

    The Lord of Zhenxi hall hissed, "what about the fight? Today, Fang Lin will die. You can''t protect him."

    The giant turtle demon king made a sound at this time: "is it true that I don''t exist?"

    Xuandi said faintly, "although you are strong, you don''t have much longevity after all. Are you really willing to fight with us for a Fang Lin?"

    The giant turtle demon king laughed: "Emperor Xuan, you think too much of yourself. Do you really think that I don''t dare to fight with all my strength without much longevity?"

    As soon as the voice fell, a terrible and unimaginable breath filled out from the giant turtle demon king. Whether it was Emperor Xuan or the Lord of Zhenxi hall, or Chen Yongnian and the Lord of Zhenbei hall, they all tightened up, felt great pressure, and suddenly changed their expression.

    "You guys are really ridiculous. If you have a little strength, you''ll pretend here. I''ve seen many strong people. Any one of them can trample on you to death. You really think you''re a character." the giant turtle demon king said sarcastically to the Xuandi and the Zhenxi hall Lord.

    Emperor Xuan and the Lord of Zhenxi hall were all shocked. The breath that the giant turtle demon king was filled with at the moment was really a little terrifying. This breath alone had made their breathing depressed, and their hearts involuntarily raised a little fear.

    At that moment, Emperor Xuan immediately sacrificed the ancient lamp of the burning God again, and the Lord of Zhenxi hall also found a treasure, which seemed very afraid.

    "Lu Feng, come and fight with me" the Lord of Zhenbei hall shouted coldly, staring at Lu Feng, the Lord of Zhenxi hall.

    Lu Feng Leng hum, not afraid at all, directly fought with the Lord of the North Hall of the town.

    The battle between the two hall masters was particularly fierce. After all, both of them reached the spiritual and bone realm, and their strength was equal. Unless they used taboo means, it was difficult to distinguish the victory from the defeat.

    "Your Majesty, you''d better stop." Chen Yongnian advised Emperor Xuan.

    Xuandi didn''t answer, holding the ancient lamp of Yan Shen in his hand, and his eyes were still staring at the Fang Lin below.

    The next moment, Emperor Xuan shot, and the whole person turned into a golden light and shadow, and rushed directly to Fang Lin. unexpectedly, he wanted to kill Fang Lin quickly, and then slowly deal with the giant turtle demon king.

    Fang Lin was shocked and looked extremely ugly, but he couldn''t do anything.

    Facing the strong at this level, Fang Lin can''t play any role no matter what he does. The gap is too big to make up for.

    "You want to die" the giant turtle demon king roared, and a claw like Optimus Prime roared towards the Xuan emperor.

    Regardless, Emperor Xuan wanted to kill Fang Lin and sacrifice the ancient lamp of the burning God to block the claws of the giant turtle demon king.

    Seeing that Fang Lin was about to lose his life, suddenly, a huge turtle shell flew out of the giant turtle demon king, and suddenly enveloped Fang Lin in the turtle shell.

    Boom

    Xuandi hit the turtle shell hard, which immediately made the earthquake tremble, and the majestic internal force spread in all directions, shattering several hills.

    "Hmm" Emperor Xuan looked at the turtle shell and frowned. His fist almost used all his strength, but he still couldn''t break the turtle shell, let alone hurt Fang Lin who was in the turtle shell.

    Fang Lin, who was in the turtle shell, was even more surprised. He was almost desperate at that moment just now. As a result, he was suddenly covered by the turtle shell, and the power of Xuandi''s fist did not affect Fang Lin at all.

    "What a powerful turtle shell. If only it could be made into a suit of armor." Fang Lin said.

    "Bastard boy, you dare to beat my turtle shell, be careful that I kill you." the voice of the giant turtle demon king sounded, with dissatisfaction.

    Fang Lin smiled awkwardly. He said it casually, but he didn''t expect to be heard by the old turtle.

    On the other side, Emperor Xuan and the giant turtle demon king were fighting fiercely, and the Lord of Zhenbei hall was also fighting with the Lord of Zhenxi hall, which was really unbearable.

    "Shall we help Xuandi?" a warrior said cautiously.

    Just after saying that, others looked at him with strange eyes.

    "Are you stupid? Let''s get involved in the fight at this level. Don''t you want to die?" one person disdained.

    On the other hand, the monsters also made some changes. The silver fox appeared again, staring at the Xuandi, accurately speaking, at the Yan Shen ancient lamp in the Xuandi''s hand, with a trace of hidden greed in his eyes.

    Roar

    At the next moment, silver fox unexpectedly shot and directly attacked Xuandi to seize the ancient lamp of the burning God.

    "Just a separate body, looking for death" Xuandi was furious, and hit the silver fox with one punch.

    Boom

    The silver fox screamed and was beaten down directly. After all, it was only a separate body. Although it was stronger than the demon king, it still seemed weaker to the strong emperor Xuandi.

    The giant tortoise demon king attacked and shook the ancient lamp of the burning God, making the ancient lamp constantly shake, and the wick inside it seemed to be dimmed.

    call

    The fierce flames swept out and went towards the giant turtle demon king.

    The giant turtle demon king showed some fear. He was not afraid of the burning God ancient lamp, but he was afraid of the flame in the ancient lamp.

    Even if it is the big demon king of the six change realm, it will be extremely uncomfortable to be contaminated by this flame.

    At that moment, the giant tortoise demon king roared and took back the tortoise shell shrouded in Fang Lin, blocking him.

    Boom

    The flame poured on the turtle shell, and immediately made a hissing sound. The surging flame made one side of the sky bright.

    The tortoise shell of the giant tortoise demon king is extremely hard, and it is a treasure that water and fire do not invade. Although the flame of the Yan Shen ancient lamp is powerful, it will still be impossible to defeat the tortoise shell of the giant tortoise demon king for a while.

    Fang Lin was bitter in his heart. He could do nothing but stand here and watch. Life and death were completely controlled by others.

    At this time, Fang Lin was suddenly shocked, and a feeling of great danger came to his heart.

    "How dare you make a move under my nose?" the giant turtle demon king was also furious, and he noticed that someone secretly made a move against Lin.

    Xuandi showed a sneer, which was a means he had already arranged. If he could not kill Fang Lin, he would let someone who had already arranged to do it.

    A dark shadow suddenly came, too fast, and made a more aggressive move, which was to take Fang Lin''s life.

    ...

 Chapter 730

    No one expected that a person would suddenly appear and attack Lin with a lightning speed.

    When the shadow hit, Fang Lin was caught off guard and had no time to react.

    Even if it was too late, the terrible smell of the dark shadow also made Fang Lin feel desperate.

    It turned out to be a strong spirit vessel. Even though it was far less terrifying than Xuandi and Zhenxi hall Lord, it was completely irresistible to Fang Lin, who was only in the realm of Tianyuan and was seriously injured.

    Even if Fang Lin was given enough reaction time, he would not be an opponent to the last strong spirit vessel, not to mention Fang Lin''s injured state now.

    When the dark shadow came, the giant turtle demon king was furious and wanted to save Xialin, but he was entangled by the Xuandi, and the flame of the burning God ancient lamp swept over, completely limiting the giant turtle demon king, so that the giant turtle demon king could not save Xialin at the first time.

    The Lord of Zhenbei hall also wanted to fight, but was stopped by Lu Feng, the Lord of Zhenxi hall.

    "Get out" the Lord of the North Hall of the town was furious, and the beautiful shadow drifted. He wanted to get rid of Lu Feng''s entanglement, but it was difficult to do so.

    Lu Feng knew very well that he only needed to stop the Lord of Zhenbei hall, and there was no need to beat him to death.

    In the moment of life and death, Fang Lin desperately used the power of the unicorn demon bone, took out the boundless stone and directly hit the dark shadow.

    Unfortunately, the shadow was very fast, easily avoided the unbounded stone, and then slapped Fang Lin on the chest.

    This palm, dark shadow did not leave a trace of hand, used all his strength, and was sure that this palm was enough to kill Fang Lin.

    Poof

    Fang Lin''s demon bone power in front of him was immediately dispersed, a mouthful of blood gushed out, and his body flew upside down.

    It can be seen to the naked eye that Fang Lin''s chest has obviously collapsed, his face is as white as paper, and his breath is rapidly drooping down.

    Many people saw this scene.

    Dugu Nian''s face was bloodless and he almost fainted. Mei Yingxue''s expression was extremely ugly. He watched Fang Lin be injured by the man in black, but he couldn''t do anything.

    Chen Yongnian sighed repeatedly. He just wanted to fight, but it was too slow to catch up. At this moment, he can only hope that Fang Lin can survive. As long as he is still alive, there is a way to save Fang Lin.

    After the dark shadow hit, he didn''t hit again, directly disappeared and ran away, very calm, not to mention the slightest hesitation.

    Some people in "Yinsha hall" had sharp eyes, saw some famous halls, and exclaimed.

    Fang Lin fell to the ground, breathing weakly, his body almost collapsed, and even his consciousness began to blur.

    His injury was too serious. He had been seriously injured by Xuandi before, and now he was slapped by the man in black. He was hurt and injured. He didn''t die on the spot. It was already very serious.

    But Fang Lin''s state at this time can also be said to be close to death. Even if his body is strong, such a serious injury can''t last long.

    Chen Yongnian fell to the ground and immediately checked Fang Lin''s injury. This check immediately made Chen Yongnian show a look of impatience.

    "Even the heart pulse is broken, what should I do?" Chen Yongnian sighed and shook his head constantly.

    In Chen Yongnian''s view, Fang Lin is hopeless. Apart from other injuries, the rupture of the heart vein alone is already a hard hit to heal.

    Ordinary martial artists will die if their heart pulse is broken for not less than a moment, and Fang Lin still has breathing and heartbeat at the moment, which is entirely because Fang Lin''s body is already strong. At the moment, even if his heart pulse is broken, he can support for a while.

    But it was only for a while, and the disconnection of the heart pulse was always a fatal injury. Unless there was an antidote or an unimaginable life-saving pill, Fang Lin would undoubtedly die.

    Chen Yongnian had no choice but to give Fang Lin a few pills, and then took out a millennium old medicine to renew Fang Lin''s life with pure medicine.

    But this method of life extension did not have a good effect. Once the medicine was exhausted, Fang Lin would still die.

    In the final analysis, the heart pulse is broken. If it cannot be continued, Fang Lin''s vitality will be immediately cut off.

    But the heart pulse is the most important pulse of the human body. Once it is broken, it is too difficult to connect it.

    Above the sky, Emperor Xuan stopped and no longer entangled with the giant tortoise demon king, and the battle between the two hall masters was over.

    "Fang Lin is dead. It''s meaningless to fight any more." Xuandi said indifferently.

    The Lord of Zhenbei hall rushed down immediately. When he saw Fang Lin''s appearance, he immediately understood that Fang Lin was hopeless.

    "One of you is the emperor of Xuanguo and the other is the Lord of danmeng hall. It''s really brave to collude with Yinsha hall," said the Lord of Zhenbei hall in great anger.

    Lu Feng''s face was expressionless, and he didn''t care what the Zhenbei hall Lord said at all, while Emperor Xuan smiled faintly and said, "if there is no evidence, I hope the Zhenbei hall Lord doesn''t slander others'' innocence out of thin air."

    The Lord of Zhenbei hall was extremely angry, but there was nothing she could do. Although she was the Lord of Zhenbei hall, she was not able to connect Fang Lin''s heart, unless she went to ask the eight elders of Dan Meng for help, maybe there was a way.

    But old Su of Dan League has always been a God without seeing the end. Besides, Lin below is dying, and he has no time to go to old Su for help.

    The power of a thousand year old ancient medicine was soon exhausted. Chen Yongnian took out another ancient medicine and continued to renew Fang Lin''s life.

    But even so, Fang Lin''s breath is still getting weaker and weaker, and now it is close to nothing.

    "Finally dying hahaha" Zhou Yishui stood on the golden chariot, with a smile on his face, looking very happy.

    "Let''s go, a mortal, no more attention." Xuandi Fei returned to the golden chariot and said faintly.

    Lu Feng also sneered, turned around and left. He was too lazy to stay here again.

    "You bastards" the giant turtle demon king was very angry, and directly patted the golden chariot with a claw, and the turtle shell on the other side flew out, hitting the land wind that had not flown far away.

    Boom

    The golden chariot was smashed to pieces. If Xuandi hadn''t blocked this claw, I''m afraid Zhou Yishui would have been directly patted into meat cakes.

    Even so, Zhou Yishui also spewed blood. Emperor Xuan snorted stiffly, and his face was very gloomy. He grabbed Zhou Yishui and flew away directly.

    Lu Feng, who was also hit by the turtle shell, vomited blood and flew upside down. He didn''t dare to fight back and ran away in a hurry.

    Facing an angry giant turtle demon king, they didn''t dare to fight it again. If the old turtle really tried hard, no one could stop them.

    The silver fox disappeared. After being kicked back by Xuandi, it seemed to evaporate quietly and disappeared completely.

    The giant turtle demon king roared repeatedly, but he didn''t do anything anymore. He roared at the demons and let them return to the beast mountain.

    Then, the giant turtle demon king grabbed Fang Lin directly and rushed to the deepest part of the fierce mountain.

    ...

 Chapter 731

    The fierce mountain riots that shocked the whole Xuanguo finally subsided.

    Emperor Xuandi showed up strongly, and with the power of the burning God ancient lamp, suppressed this riot that almost harmed the whole Xuanguo.

    In this riot, many people were killed and injured, among which the soldiers in Zhenyao city were the most miserable.

    Many of the fighters from all sides who came to help also died, but for those forces with a solid foundation, it is not enough to hurt the muscles and bones.

    Zhenyao city is still there, standing outside the fierce mountain, but it is seriously damaged, the city wall almost completely collapsed, and the city is also messy. After all, monsters rushed into the city before, and although they were killed, they still caused some damage to Zhenyao city.

    There are mountains of corpses, including monsters and warriors, but in general, the death and injury of monsters are greater.

    However, there are countless monsters in the beast fierce mountain. Even after this riot, a considerable number of monsters still survived.

    However, several demon kings died miserably under the demon Town, which was a great blow to the monsters in the beast fierce mountain.

    After all, the demon king is scarce, and one dead head is less.

    And the exploration of the beast mountain was also hurriedly ended. After all, so many things happened.

    The warriors in the fierce mountain were all brought back by the demon king himself. Dugu Nian, Mei Yingxue and others naturally returned to the demon city.

    All the living people came back, but compared with the day when they entered the beast mountain, there were too few survivors from the beast mountain, not even the original one.

    It can be said that more fighters died during this fierce mountain trip than during the riot.

    Many forces sent people into the beast mountain, all of them were annihilated, and none of them were alive.

    This also includes Shenxiao sect.

    When several elders of Shenxiao sect learned the news of Chi Yunxiao''s death, they were stunned and couldn''t react for a long time.

    Even other martial artists felt incredible. Chi Yunxiao was one of the strongest people who entered the beast mountain here. The real Tianjiao generation of the Xuanguo didn''t even leave the beast mountain alive. How could it be

    Several elders of Shenxiao sect didn''t believe it at all. They confirmed it several times with Mei Yingxue and Wang Erdan, and then they believed this fact.

    "Did you hear that Chi Yunxiao was killed by Prince Zhou Yishui?"

    "I didn''t expect it to be like this."

    "Can''t it be false?"

    "It''s absolutely true. Mei Yingxue and unbeaten urchin said so."

    The whole Xuanguo was in an uproar, and Shenxiao sect was in a rage.

    After all, chiyunxiao is the first genius of Shenxiao sect, and has great prospects. As long as he grows up, he is destined to take over Shenxiao sect.

    This time, people of Shenxiao sect thought that it was just an experience of Chi Yunxiao, and there would be no big problem with Chi Yunxiao''s strength.

    Unexpectedly, Chi Yunxiao died, and in the hands of Prince Zhou Yishui.

    At the moment of confirming the news, the Lord of Shenxiao sect roared on the spot, threatened to cut off all contacts with the royal family of Xuanguo, and summoned all Shenxiao sect elders and disciples stationed in Xuanguo back.

    Although he did not completely tear his face, the move of Shenxiao sect was already expressing dissatisfaction and anger to the Xuanguo royal family.

    The royal family naturally made an explanation at the first time, indicating that crown prince Zhou Yishui did not kill Chi Yunxiao.

    However, this time, the development of things was completely unexpected. Tianxiang Valley, five elements cult and xuanguodan League all made a joint voice, proving that crown prince Zhou Yishui killed Chi Yunxiao.

    At this moment, even those who doubted it again fully believed that these major forces all said so, which must be absolutely true.

    For a time, the Xuanguo royal family fell into silence and did not make much response. It seemed to acquiesce and disdain to admit.

    The Dugu family didn''t say anything, but they didn''t defend for the royal family, and seemed to remain neutral, but such an attitude was really ambiguous, which made many people think more. After all, in the past, the Dugu family and the royal family were very close.

    And the voices of Tianxiang Valley, five elements cult and xuanguodan league made some people keenly catch a bit of unusual breath.

    The royal family of Xuanguo unconsciously was the most powerful force in Xuanguo. In the past, no one dared to fight against the royal family of Xuanguo.

    But now, not to mention the Shenxiao sect in anger and the xuanguodan league with huge forces behind it, but the five elements cult and tianxianggu dare to speak out against Zhou Yishui. What does this mean

    It shows that the two families have been very dissatisfied with the royal family, so they will make a voice to testify against Zhou Yishui.

    "Xuanguo is afraid that the sky will change." An old martial artist sighed.

    Of course, there is another thing that is even more regrettable.

    That is the fall of Fang Lin.

    "It is said that Fang Lin defeated Prince Zhou Yishui, and many people saw it with their own eyes."

    "Yes, I have a senior brother who witnessed it with his own eyes outside the demon town. Fang Lin really defeated Zhou Yishui."

    "I can''t imagine that someone can defeat the prince."

    "Unfortunately, Fang Lin is still dead. If he doesn''t die, the name of the first young master in Xuanguo may fall on him."

    "Strange can only blame him for his sharp edge. Emperor Xuan made a move. It would be strange if he didn''t die."

    Most people thought that Fang Lin died in the hands of Emperor Xuan, but only a few people knew that Fang Lin was secretly attacked and died by the masters of Yinsha hall.

    However, it was obvious that Yinsha hall had something to do with Xuandi, but there was no evidence to show this.

    Some people feel sorry for Fang Lin''s death, while others gloat over it.

    Dugu family, because Fang Lin''s death caused a wave.

    All the Dugu family headed by the second master of Dugu wanted Fang Lin to die earlier. Now that Fang Lin really died, it was natural for them to follow their wishes and marry Dugu Nian into the prince''s mansion without any worry.

    After Dugu Nian came back, he shut himself in the secret room without any movement.

    This level was three days and three nights. One night, many people in Dugu family heard Dugu Nian crying bitterly from the secret room.

    On the fourth day, Dugu Nian came out of the secret room, looking haggard, his eyes glassless, and his face was very pale.

    It was not until someone entered the secret room again that he saw that there was a large amount of blood in the secret room, all because Dugu Nian was too sad and vomited blood.

    Beast fierce mountain, return to calm, but in the deepest part of the fierce mountain, there is something not calm.

    A cold body, lying on a boulder, had no breath, no heartbeat, no breath.

    ...

 Chapter 732

    This body is Fang Lin.

    No matter who sees it, everyone will think it is a corpse. After all, from all aspects, Fang Lin is dead and has no vitality.

    His chest collapsed and his flesh was blurry. A nearly dried up heart and the broken heart vein could be seen faintly.

    Not to mention the other injuries on the body, it is the injury of the heart pulse that is really fatal.

    Fang Lin has been lying on this boulder for ten days. He hasn''t moved since he was brought here by the giant turtle demon king.

    At this moment, a turtle appeared next to the boulder. It was the giant turtle demon king, but now it had become as small as a child. Compared with the previous mountain like body, it was too small.

    The old turtle stared at Fang Lin, with a complex color in his eyes.

    "Is it really hopeless?" the old turtle muttered to himself.

    After hesitating for a while, the old turtle disappeared. When he reappeared, he brought back a strange natural treasure.

    This is a fruit as white as snow. Only the fist is big and crystal clear, and there is a faint holy brilliance flowing in the fruit.

    The pure white fruit floated in front of the old turtle, emitting a strong fragrance, and the surrounding flowers and trees seemed to flourish in an instant.

    "Alas, if you really die, even the holy medicine can''t be saved." The old turtle said and put the pure white fruit on Fang Lin''s chest.

    This pure white fruit is a holy medicine

    There are three holy drugs in the whole beast fierce mountain, which are also bred by the spirit of heaven and earth of this fierce mountain for tens of thousands of years.

    Among them, the seven spirits are immortal and have been absorbed by Fanglin refining.

    The pure white fruit, now taken by the old turtle, wants to save Fang Lin''s life.

    But even with the powerful power of the holy medicine, Fang Lin''s life may not be saved.

    The old tortoise also had no way. If it weren''t for the reason of the old mummy demon saint, it wouldn''t bother to care about Fang Lin''s death, let alone take out a holy medicine and use it on Fang Lin.

    If possible, the old tortoise would like to keep the holy medicine and enjoy it by himself at the right time.

    "There is another holy medicine, take it together." the voice of the old mummy sounded, with an unquestionable taste.

    The old tortoise immediately looked bitter: "this holy medicine may be wasted, and the other one should be kept."

    "Get" the old mummy shouted, and the tone was much more fierce.

    The old turtle muttered. Although he was very unwilling, he still went to pick up the last third holy medicine.

    At this time, the pure white fruit bloomed a soft and warm light, wrapped Fang Lin''s whole body, and the pure medicine continued to penetrate Fang Lin''s body.

    A considerable part of the medicine went into the unicorn demon bone and was quickly absorbed by the demon bone.

    "Whether you can survive this disaster depends on your own." The old mummy sighed, with some helplessness.

    When Fang Lin was badly hit by Emperor Xuan and then attacked and killed by the strong men of Yinsha hall, the old mummy didn''t help him, and he had no way. The long time before he appeared had made some taboos vaguely aware of him. If he appeared again, it would lead to a more terrible disaster.

    Therefore, the old mummy can only endure and watch Fang Lin become like this.

    Now, the old mummy saved Fang Lin with two holy herbs, which is also some compensation made by the other Lin.

    If Fang Lin can survive this disaster and come back from the dead, he will get great benefits.

    Of course, the premise is to survive.

    The pure medicinal power flowing from the pure white fruit is constantly repairing Fang Lin''s body, from head to toe, and is rapidly healing.

    Split flesh, broken bones, almost all in a few breaths between the recovery as before.

    However, the rupture of the heart vein can never be repaired.

    Fang Lin was still breathless. His heart couldn''t jump up and there would be no vitality if his heart pulse didn''t connect.

    There is no vitality, even if Fang Lin''s injury recovers completely, and his body reaches the peak, it is only a cold body after all.

    The kylin demon bone is also constantly absorbing the power of the holy medicine. Fang Lin is seriously injured, and the kylin demon bone also consumes too much power. At this moment, naturally, it will not let go of the power of the holy medicine.

    As time went by, Fang Lin''s injury recovered in all places except his heart.

    The medicine power of pure white fruit is extremely huge. After repairing Fang Lin''s body, a large part of the medicine power continues to enter Fang Lin''s body and precipitate in Fang Lin''s flesh and blood.

    If Fang Lin can survive, it is a great opportunity to refine the power of the holy medicine deep in the flesh and blood, and he will be greatly improved again.

    Of course, if Fang Lin can''t wake up, then this holy medicine will be wasted.

    Soon, the old tortoise came back with another holy medicine, which was also the last holy medicine in the beast mountain.

    "Otherwise, wait a while and see. If the fruit is effective, it''s not too late to use this holy medicine." The old turtle asked tentatively. In fact, it was just reluctant to give up the holy medicine.

    "Use it now." The old mummy said.

    The old turtle immediately suffered a face, and reluctantly put the holy medicine on Fang Lin.

    This is a golden grass, but its shape is like a real dragon, like a newborn baby dragon.

    When the golden grass fell on Fang Lin, it immediately released the majestic medicine like the pure white fruit and acted on Fang Lin.

    If someone sees this scene, he will surely be so surprised that his chin will fall off.

    This is really too extravagant. The rare and incomparable holy medicine suddenly appeared two strains, and both of them were used on one person.

    The most important thing is that this person is still a "dead man".

    The old tortoise looked at the two holy drugs releasing their power on Fang Lin. it was called a tearful, almost crying.

    "Look at your unpromising appearance. It''s just a few holy drugs. If it''s gone, it''s gone. You don''t have many years to live anyway." The old mummy said impatiently.

    The old tortoise dared not refute. After all, the old mummy was his owner tens of thousands of years ago. Even now, it is still in danger.

    But these two holy drugs really made the old turtle very distressed, because in his view, these two holy drugs must be wasted. Fang Lin was already dead, and even the holy drugs could not be saved.

    "Eh" suddenly, the old turtle showed a bit of surprise. Through the golden and white light, it saw a trace of black light diffuse from Fang Lin''s chest.

    "Kylin demon bone has recovered, maybe it can be saved" the surprised voice of the old mummy sounded.

    The black light indeed came from the unicorn demon bone, which absorbed the huge power of the holy medicine. At this moment, this demon bone has been revived and full of vitality.

    ...

 Chapter 733

    Kylin demon bone revived and filled with vitality.

    This vitality does not belong to Fang Lin, but to the unicorn demon bone. But because the unicorn demon bone is already integrated with Fang Lin, this vitality is also feeding back to Fang Lin.

    What Fang Lin needs most at this moment is this vitality.

    It was the lack of vitality that made Fang Lin unable to wake up. If it took longer, even if there was a holy medicine, it would be impossible to save Fang Lin.

    With vitality, even if Fang Lin''s life is suspended, even if his heart pulse is still not repaired, he will not die completely for a while and a half.

    According to common sense, Fang Lin was injured to that extent, and even his heart vein was cut off. He must be dead.

    But Fang Lin did not die, even if the vitality was cut off, even if the breath was gone, but Fang Lin did not die.

    Maybe it''s because Fang Lin''s body is strong enough, or maybe it''s because Fang Lin stepped into the ten levels of the earth and Yuan and gained infinite vitality, or it may make Fang Lin absorb a holy medicine.

    In short, Fang Lin is not dead.

    At the moment, the two holy drugs revived Fang Lin''s Unicorn demon bone, which also had great vitality, making Fang Lin''s dead body rejuvenate.

    But the most important problem is still not solved. Fang Lin''s heart is still not connected. Although vitality can save Fang Lin''s life, it can''t wake Fang Lin''s heart.

    "Although the kylin demon bone recovers, the injury of the heart vein is too difficult. What should we do?" the old tortoise said with some difficulty.

    The old mummy was silent for a long time, and he had been paying attention to Fang Lin''s situation. He was clear about any changes in Fang Lin''s body.

    "What a strong body. If these two holy drugs are completely absorbed, I''m afraid they will exceed the limit and reach an unimaginable level." The old mummy was full of admiration and still worried.

    Fang Lin''s body has now surpassed the peak, reached a new height, and is still improving.

    But Fang Lin is half dead, which is very strange.

    The body keeps getting stronger, but if the vitality of the kylin demon bone is disconnected, even if Fang Lin''s body is strong and loses its vitality, his body will decay rapidly and directly enter death.

    To put it bluntly, the kylin demon bone is the root cause that Fang Lin has not really died, and it is also Fang Lin''s chance to live.

    As time passed, dozens of days passed in the twinkling of an eye.

    Fang Lin has not yet awakened, and the two holy drugs are still releasing their power, and the vitality of the kylin demon bone is also getting stronger and stronger.

    Although these two holy drugs can''t connect the heart vein, they continue to provide power for the kylin demon bone. In this way, the kylin demon bone can also continue to release the birth machine and hang Fang Lin''s life.

    From now on, these two holy drugs can continuously release the power for a long time, and Fang Lin''s life doesn''t have to worry too much.

    "If you can further stimulate the power of the unicorn demon bone, perhaps this broken heart vein may be repaired." The old mummy said.

    Hearing the words, the old turtle''s eyes flickered, but he didn''t speak.

    "Are you still hiding something?" the old mummy keenly noticed that the old tortoise looked a little unnatural, and immediately asked.

    "No, No." The old turtle said wrongfully.

    The old mummy snorted, "I have raised you for many years, and I don''t know your little bastard''s mind. You must have something good hidden. Take it out quickly. If you can save this boy, it will be good for you in the future."

    The old turtle''s face twitched: "why can''t I hide anything from you after all these years?"

    The old mummy disdained and said, "I can see through your mind at a glance. Take out any good things quickly."

    "Is this boy really worth saving with such great efforts?" the old tortoise was a little puzzled. He had used two holy drugs and was very distressed. At this moment, he was naturally very reluctant to let it take out his precious things again.

    "Even I put my hope on this son. Is it worth me to say more about his value?" the old mummy sneered.

    Hearing this, the old tortoise was silent. It knew that the old mummy had always had a unique vision. It must have seen that Fang Lin had unimaginable potential, so it would have saved him with such blood.

    "You don''t have much life. If you take the pill to prolong life, you don''t have to spend a lot of time trying to get the sap of the Holy tree. This son has a talent for alchemy, and the pill to prolong life can''t help him." The old mummy said again.

    At this moment, the old tortoise was even more surprised. He didn''t expect that Fang Lin, with such terrible martial arts talent, was actually an alchemist

    "He can refine pills to prolong life. How can this be possible?" the old tortoise said in shock.

    "He knows the prescription of longevity pill, don''t you think" the old mummy said unhappily.

    The old tortoise''s eyes turned around, and after thinking about it, he finally stopped hesitating, bit his teeth, and touched a jade bottle.

    "What''s in this bottle?" the old mummy asked.

    The old tortoise had a painful look on his face: "here is kylin blood essence."

    "What" even figures such as the old mummy screamed. I never thought that the jade bottle was actually kylin blood essence.

    "Alas, I managed to get such a little kylin blood essence. I''m going to keep it for my own use. Now it seems that it''s going to be cheaper for this smelly boy." The old turtle said with a sad face.

    The old mummy was particularly surprised. There was a kylin demon bone in Fang Lin''s body. If there was kylin essence and blood, it would certainly improve the level of the demon bone a lot, and maybe it could repair Fang Lin''s broken heart vein.

    "Stop dawdling and use it quickly." The old mummy urged.

    The old turtle sighed and opened the jade bottle very reluctantly. Suddenly, a surging breath burst out. The monsters of the whole beast fierce mountain seemed to feel it and looked into the depths of the fierce mountain.

    The value of kylin blood essence is simply indescribable, not under the holy medicine, but only above it.

    If a warrior is allowed to choose a holy medicine and a bottle of kylin blood essence, there is no doubt that he will choose kylin blood essence.

    Holy medicine is rare, but as long as you travel all over the world, you still have a chance to see it.

    But kylin blood essence is too scarce. After all, before ancient times, few kylin existed. The kylin blood essence that can be preserved until now is enough to make any martial arts giant crazy.

    Roar

    Faintly, a kylin roar came from the jade bottle.

    And at Fang Lin''s chest, the black light surged, and the unicorn demon bone seemed to be aware of the existence of the unicorn''s blood essence, which was very restless.

    "This boy, did he have fate with kylin? He got the kylin demon bone first, and now there is kylin blood essence. The chance is really against heaven." The old mummy was so impressed that even he was very envious.

    Only the old turtle was very depressed, showing his teeth, and reluctantly dropped the kylin blood essence on Fang Lin''s heart.

    ...

 Chapter 734

    A drop of golden kylin blood essence slowly fell to Fang Lin''s heart.

    call

    A black light gushed out of Fang Lin''s heart and directly wrapped this drop of Unicorn blood essence.

    At the next moment, Fang Lin''s whole body lit up, and infinite vitality burst out from the kylin demon bone.

    Roar

    It seemed that the ancient kylin was roaring, and a kylin phantom appeared on Fang Lin.

    The kylin demon bone is nourished by the kylin blood essence, which can be described as a powerful addition, because the two are homologous and both come from kylin.

    And it is very likely that it comes from the same unicorn, without any rejection, and integrates very smoothly.

    A total of four drops of kylin blood essence were absorbed by kylin demon bone.

    The demon bone shines brightly, as if there was a real archaic unicorn, slowly waking up in Fang Lin''s body.

    The old tortoise looked reluctant, and it was called a flesh pain in his heart. All four drops of kylin blood essence were absorbed by the kylin demon bone, and there was not even a bit left.

    However, the old turtle was not willing to waste. He put his tongue into the jade bottle and licked it twice, although he didn''t lick any blood essence.

    The power of the holy medicine, coupled with the moisture of the kylin blood essence, made this kylin demon bone in Fang Lin get an essential transformation.

    At the beginning, Fang Lin got this Unicorn demon bone, just like a jade.

    Now, this kylin demon bone has degenerated into a real jade and has been sublimated.

    After all, this is a growing demon bone, which can be improved with the improvement of the martial arts realm.

    Now, the kylin demon bone absorbed a considerable part of the power of the two holy drugs, plus four drops of precious kylin essence blood, and the deeper power of the kylin demon bone was stimulated.

    The surging vitality was constantly diffused from the demon bone and penetrated into Fang Lin''s body, especially the heart vein, which had unimaginable vitality.

    At the same time, the pure white fruit and the golden grass are also intertwined into the heart of Fanglin.

    The "good" old mummy couldn''t help but exclaim. He could detect that Fang Lin''s heart was being repaired a little.

    The old tortoise stared at Fang Lin''s heart for a long time, and then said, "fortunately, there is no waste. It works at last, otherwise I will lose a lot."

    Fang Lin''s heart pulse is indeed being repaired. Although it is very slow, it is indeed developing in a good direction.

    "Eh" suddenly, the old turtle seemed to find something. He grabbed a beast bag at Fang Lin''s waist and untied it.

    Two figures appeared from the animal bag and were caught by the old turtle. They were two women.

    "My darling, this boy actually has two women with him." the old tortoise looked at the two women and said with a stare.

    The two women were all at a loss. They didn''t know what had happened. At the moment, they actually saw a big turtle talking. They were immediately stunned.

    These two women are naturally Zhou Zhishui and Zhou Xiruo, who were captured by Fang Lin long ago.

    Since the two women were captured, they had been kept in the bag until now, when they were released by the old tortoise.

    The two women soon noticed Fang Lin and immediately showed shock.

    "What a terrible breath" the two women''s hearts trembled, and they instinctively felt that Fang Lin had extremely strong breath fluctuations, and the surging power of Qi and blood alone had made the two women breathe hard.

    "Are you two the woman of this boy?" the old tortoise asked.

    Zhou Zhishui and Zhou Xiruo both slightly changed their faces, only to hear Zhou Zhishui shake his head and say, "we were captured by him."

    The old tortoise nodded thoughtfully, and then pointed to Fang Lin: "this boy was seriously injured, and now he is recovering, so take good care of him."

    The two women looked at each other and were very unhappy.

    "Why don''t you want to? I told you two, which annoyed me and ate you all." The old tortoise showed his evil appearance, but also sent out a trace of his own breath.

    This time, the two women suddenly turned pale, completely unable to move, and their hearts jumped wildly.

    Even if it was just a breath of the old turtle, for Zhou Zhishui and Zhou Xiruo, it was as heavy as carrying a mountain, which made their throats sweet and almost vomited blood.

    "I can''t wait to obey what the elder said," Zhou Xiruo said hurriedly, completely afraid of any resistance.

    Although they don''t know what happened, one thing can be confirmed: the tortoise is definitely a terrible monster. They are as weak as ants in front of it.

    The two women were bitter in their hearts. As the princess of the royal family, they were imprisoned by Fang Lin for such a long time. Now they are controlled by others, and they have no freedom at all, so they can only be at their mercy.

    But fortunately, just take care of Fang Lin, there is no need to do anything else, and it seems that Fang Lin is undergoing some changes, and there is no need for them to take care of it. At most, it is just protecting the law.

    "Where am I?" Fang Lin looked at everything in front of him blankly.

    "Who are you?" a voice sounded in front of me. It was dark and I couldn''t see anything.

    "Who am I and who are you?" Fang Lin asked.

    "I''m kylin," the voice replied, immediately shaking Fang Lin''s heart.

    How could kylin be talking to a kylin

    "My bones are on you, and my blood is yours." Said the voice in the dark.

    Fang Lin was silent. He had a kylin demon bone, but with its blood, he didn''t understand when he got the blood of kylin

    "You are really a Kirin" Fang Lin asked.

    "I''m the residual idea in that bone. To be exact, the real Unicorn has disappeared." The voice said.

    Fang Lin is silent. Kylin has indeed disappeared. In this era, there should be no kylin.

    "Your body is changing, and I have an ancient law here that I want you to learn." The voice said.

    "Why" Fang Lin didn''t understand.

    "This is the method of kylin, and it''s also kylin''s martial arts. If you have kylin bones, you will learn this martial arts sooner or later." The idea in the kylin demon bone said.

    Fang Lin heard the speech and was about to speak. Suddenly, he felt the earth spinning, and his consciousness suddenly blurred.

    In a trance, Fang Lin seemed to see a unicorn in front of his eyes.

    This is a real unicorn, not an empty shadow, but a real existence, but it can''t be touched. It seems to be a brand from the ancient times, engraved in the unicorn demon bone, and now Fang Lin really found it.

    This unicorn is constantly displaying its martial arts, with amazing power and the potential to tear the sky and the earth apart.

    Before he knew it, the martial arts played by Kirin had been remembered by Fang Lin, like blood homology, and could not be forgotten at all.

 Chapter 735

    Vitality continues to overflow, and the heart pulse is gradually repaired.

    During this process, Fang Lin has been sleeping. He gradually has a breath, but his heart still doesn''t beat.

    Zhou Zhishui and Zhou Xiruo were protecting the Dharma beside Fang Lin. at first, the two women had some resistance in their hearts. After all, Fang Lin had imprisoned them for so long, and naturally there would be resentment in their hearts.

    But after a few days, there was no trace of rejection in the bottom of their hearts, but they were very happy.

    Because practicing beside Fang Lin, I also absorbed a little smell of holy medicine more or less.

    Although few of them were basically absorbed by Fang Lin and kylin demon bone, the power of the holy medicine was so huge that there was still some dispersion.

    And the smell of holy medicine diffused out of this little bit is cheaper for Zhou Zhishui and Zhou Xiruo.

    For them, even if it''s just a little breath of holy medicine, it can be regarded as a great opportunity.

    The two women absorbed a little flavor of holy medicine and refined it, which improved their strength a lot.

    After ten days of protecting the Dharma for Fang Lin, both women broke through a realm.

    This made the two women happy, and they no longer rejected anything. Even in the bottom of their hearts, they hoped that the Dharma protection time could be longer, so that they could absorb more holy medicine breath.

    As for the old tortoise, he was like a big stone, lying on his stomach not far away and dozing off all the time. Only after a few days did he open his eyes to have a look at Fang Lin.

    Fang Lin''s condition is constantly improving. The repair of heart veins has reached a critical moment. It only takes a little more time to continue. At that time, he is really out of danger.

    The kylin demon bone has been shining, not the dead black light, but a faint golden light.

    With the nourishment of kylin''s blood essence and the majestic power of the two holy drugs, the kylin demon bone further revived and had greater power.

    Fang Lin''s body degenerated again and reached a new height. Compared with the previous supreme body, Fang Lin''s body is now extremely terrifying and comparable to the strong in the spiritual realm.

    Moreover, this promotion continues, because Fang Lin''s body has deposited a lot of the power of holy medicine, coupled with the continuous back feeding of kylin demon bones, Fang Lin''s physical transformation will last for a long time, and no one can predict how much it will reach at that time.

    As for Fang Lin''s own realm, although he didn''t practice deliberately, he was also asleep, quietly breaking through a realm and reaching the triple of Tian Yuan.

    Fang Lin had absorbed seven Spirits before, and it was also a rare holy medicine, which made Fang Lin smoothly step into Diyuan Shichong from Diyuan Jiuchong, and then broke through to Tianyuan Yichong, completing a major transformation.

    Now, there are two holy drugs in the body, and if the realm of Fang Lin cannot be broken, it is really a ghost.

    In a trance, Fang Lin watched the Kirin constantly display martial arts, and the brand in his mind became more and more profound, as if this set of martial arts was born.

    "Do you remember?" kylin''s voice rang out.

    Fang Lin nodded, "remember."

    With that, the figure of Kirin disappeared, leaving only Fang Lin himself.

    At that moment, Fang Lin began to practice the kylin martial arts and showed it over and over again.

    At first, Fang Lin''s use of this set of kylin martial arts was still a little astringent, but gradually, Fang Lin seemed to have found a way, and became more and more handy, practicing it to a certain extent.

    In this continuous exercise, Fang Lin seemed to be incarnated as a real archaic unicorn. Between moves, bursts of Unicorn power filled out.

    This is a real kylin martial art, but it was learned by a martial artist of a human race, which was extremely rare in the past.

    Even in Fang Lin''s previous life, few Terran warriors could learn monster martial arts.

    Unless it is the chance to inherit the demon beast martial arts, and like Fang Lin, it has obtained precious demon bones and demon blood.

    But even if you have demon bones and refined demon blood, you may not be able to learn monster martial arts, which is entirely based on luck.

    With good luck, demon bones and demon blood contain demon beast martial arts, which will be obtained by Terran warriors.

    If not, even if you dig the potential of demon bone to the extreme, you will not learn demon beast martial arts after all.

    If people know that Fang Lin learned Kirin martial arts from the demon bone, it is estimated that even those martial arts giants will not be able to sit still. They must want to get the demon bone in Fang Lin''s body and dig it out to connect it to their own body.

    Four months have passed since the hundred beasts fierce mountain riots, and the Xuanguo has not really calmed down.

    First of all, Zhou Yishui appeared. He made his first real appearance after the end of his visit to beast mountain.

    Although Zhou Yishui and the royal family were controversial during this period, when Zhou Yishui appeared, he still showed a very strong attitude.

    For those disputes, Zhou Yishui completely ignored them and went directly to the five element sect to fight the bastard.

    As soon as this news came out, it immediately caused a sensation in the whole Xuanguo and attracted a lot of attention. Some people also speculated about Zhou Yishui''s intention of doing so.

    The five element teaching didn''t want to pay attention to it, but the bastard insisted on fighting with Zhou Yishui. Helpless, the five element teaching can only agree.

    This battle, which was very fierce, can be called the most powerful confrontation of the young generation of Xuanguo, and even many older martial artists were amazed.

    But in the end, Zhouyi won.

    "Unfortunately, the myth of the invincible urchin is broken today."

    "Zhou Yishui was too strong, and finally defeated the unbeaten urchin."

    "Xuanguo is the first young man, without dispute"

    "No, did you forget that Zhou Yishui was beaten by Fang Lin and vomited blood?"

    "Fang Lin is dead. There is no need to mention it again."

    "If that Fang Lin is still alive, who is the first young man in Xuanguo? It''s really hard to say."

    "In any case, Zhou Yishui is now the first person in Xuanguo, and the dead person has no comparative value."

    After Zhou Yishui defeated the bastard, he went to Tianxiang Valley to meet Mei Yingxue.

    Xuanguo was in an uproar. What did Zhou Yishui do to fight all the young masters in Xuanguo

    In fact, it is true that Zhou Yishui has such a purpose. He wants to defeat all the young masters in Xuanguo and become the real first young man in Xuanguo.

    Mei Yingxue fought, and the two fought for hundreds of rounds. They did their best, and it was almost always difficult to compete.

    But Zhou Yishui still won. With a powerful magic trick, he defeated Mei Yingxue and once again made Zhou Yishui famous.

    Wang Erdan was defeated, and Mei Yingxue was also defeated. Among the young masters in xuanguoshu, there was only one Dugu ruoxun left.

    Just when many people thought that Zhou Yishui was going to fight Dugu ruoxun, the Xuanguo royal family and Dugu family announced a more amazing thing at the same time.

    ...

 Chapter 736

    Two months later, Prince Zhou Yishui will marry Dugu Nian, the daughter of the Dugu family, and hold a wedding in xuandu.

    This message was sent by the Xuanguo royal family and the prince''s residence together, and its authenticity is beyond doubt.

    For a time, the whole Xuanguo was extremely sensational.

    Although before this, many people had heard that Prince Zhou Yishui was going to marry Dugu Nian, there had been no definite news.

    Today, the whole Xuanguo people know that Prince Zhou Yishui will marry Dugu Nian in two months.

    "Dugu family and royal family are really going to come together."

    "Although the two forces have been married before, this time the meaning is completely different."

    "The prince marries the daughter of the Dugu family, which means that the two families are completely tied together."

    "Other forces are estimated to have trouble sleeping and eating."

    "You know, I heard that the daughter of the Dugu family has a very unusual relationship with the young man named Fang Lin."

    "I also heard that Fang Lin came from the lower three kingdoms, and the daughter of the Dugu family once stayed in the lower three kingdoms."

    "But now Fang Lin is dead. Even if the Dugu family daughter really has anything to do with Fang Lin, it has nothing to do with it."

    For the wedding two months later, the royal family began to prepare early, and so did the Dugu family. Both families were extremely cautious about this wedding.

    After all, this marriage is of great significance, and it is the beginning of the real alliance between the two forces of Xuanguo.

    If the marriage is successful, the Xuanguo royal family and the Dugu family will advance and retreat together. For the two families, there are many benefits. The most direct point is that their position is more stable.

    Therefore, this marriage cannot tolerate any carelessness.

    Almost everyone values the meaning behind this marriage, but they don''t care much about the two people who are married.

    Especially Dugu Nian, few people will consider her ideas at all.

    In large families and forces, especially women, marriage events are often used as chips, and they can''t make decisions by themselves.

    At present, although the Dugu family is also preparing for the wedding, great differences have occurred within them because of this marriage.

    The master of the family, Dugu Fengyun, never agreed to this marriage. He didn''t want to use Dugu Nian''s life as a bargaining chip for the interests of the family.

    However, Dugu Erye and most of the top leaders in the family were determined to have this marriage.

    As the head of the family, Dugu Fengyun has the greatest power, but most of the senior leaders of the family are on the side of the second master of Dugu, and even if he is the head of the family, he can''t cover up the sky.

    However, Dugu Fengyun still talked to his granddaughter. If Dugu Nian didn''t want to marry into the prince''s mansion, Dugu Fengyun would not agree to this marriage even if he stood opposite to all the senior level of the Dugu family.

    But beyond Dugu Fengyun''s expectation, Dugu Nian nodded in agreement after a moment of silence.

    "Granddaughter, you have to think well. If you really don''t want to, with Grandpa, no one can force you." Dugu Fengyun asked again.

    "Grandpa, I have decided to marry Zhou Yishui." Dugu Nian answered very calmly, calm some words, as if he were talking about something completely unrelated to himself.

    Dugu Fengyun looked at his granddaughter''s haggard face and felt uncomfortable for a while.

    Dugu Nian''s parents also asked her if they really didn''t want to, they would try to send Dugu Nian out of the Dugu family.

    But Dugu Nian was still that attitude, and he seemed to have accepted his fate.

    On this day, Dugu Nian was sitting in the garden, playing with a bamboo flute in his hand, as if he was remembering something, with a smile on his mouth.

    Footsteps sounded, a young man came to the garden, dressed in white, handsome face, it is Dugu Ruoxu.

    Dugu Ruo didn''t realize it, and she was still immersed in her own memories until Dugu Ruoxu came close, and she looked up in a daze.

    "Cousin." Dugu Nian said softly.

    Dugu Ruoxu looked at Dugu Nian with a very complicated expression.

    Suddenly, Dugu Ruoxu noticed the bamboo flute in Dugu Nian''s hand and asked, "this bamboo flute seems very rough."

    Dugu Nian smiled: "this is what Fang Lin gave me."

    Hearing this, Dugu Ruoxu was silent and didn''t want to talk about this matter anymore.

    "Do you really want to marry Zhou Yishui?" Dugu Ruoxu said.

    Dugu Nian nodded, looking very calm, as if he had been unable to raise the slightest waves for anything.

    "Why" Dugu Ruo frowned falsely, and he couldn''t figure out why Dugu Nian had always resisted this marriage before, but why he was willing to marry Zhou Yishui now was it because Fang Lin was dead

    Dugu Nian stroked the bamboo flute in her hand. Although it was rough, it seemed to be her favorite thing.

    "Even if I don''t want to, I can''t change anything." Dugu Nian said, calm a little scary.

    Dugu Ruoxu frowned: "if you really don''t want to, things will turn around."

    Dugu Nian glanced at Dugu Ruo falsely, smiled and didn''t speak.

    Previously, Dugu Ruoxu was on the side of Dugu Erye, hoping that the Dugu family would marry the royal family.

    But now, Dugu Ruoxu didn''t know why. He changed his mind and was very disgusted with Zhou Yishui. He didn''t want Dugu Nian to marry Zhou Yishui.

    "Fang Lin is dead, and I should do something I should do." Dugu Nian said softly, and there was a different light flashing in the depths of his eyes.

    "You want to avenge Fang Lin" Dugu Ruoxu looked at Dugu Nian and asked directly.

    Dugu Nian neither admitted nor denied, but was silent.

    "You don''t have to do this. Fang Lin is dead. Even if you do anything, it won''t change anything." Dugu Ruo said falsely.

    "I will do it anyway, even if I die." Dugu Nian said, although the tone was flat, the determination revealed made Dugu Ruo feel guilty.

    "I see." Dugu Ruoxu left.

    A few days later, another major event happened.

    Dugu Ruoxu came to xuandu with his sword and challenged Zhouyi water.

    No one expected that Dugu Ruoxu would come to xuandu to challenge zhouyishui at the time when the two families were about to marry.

    Many people in Dugu family were a little unprepared. They didn''t expect Dugu ruoxun to suddenly come here.

    The two fought outside xuandu, and countless people saw it with their own eyes. Dugu ruoxun used a black magic sword to display the most powerful martial arts of Dugu family and stabbed Zhou Yishui.

    But in the end, Zhou Yishui won.

    Dugu Ruoxu vomited blood and was defeated. Although he lost, he laughed when he left.

    "You are not as good as Fang Lin" Dugu Ruoxu said directly to Zhou Yishui in front of many martial artists.

    As soon as this statement came out, Zhou Yishui suddenly changed color on the spot, and the killing opportunity was diffuse. He wanted to kill Dugu Ruoxu.

    Unfortunately, although Dugu Ruoxu was defeated, he still had the ability to retreat calmly.

    However, because of Dugu Ruoxu''s trouble, the marriage between the two families was cast a shadow

 Chapter 737

    "Hey, this boy is going to wake up." the giant turtle Demon King appeared beside Fang Lin at some time, looking at Fang Lin expectantly.

    Zhou Zhishui and Zhou Xiruo both showed surprised faces and looked at Fang Lin.

    I saw the eyes closed for months, quietly, slowly opened.

    When Fang Lin opened his eyes, it seemed that there was a sharp light passing before his eyes, and a terrible breath woke up on Fang Lin.

    Boom

    Zhou Zhishui and Zhou Xiruo were shocked and backward, and they were completely unable to face Fang Lin''s terrible breath.

    The giant turtle demon king didn''t care, but his eyes glowed, and he seemed very excited about the changes of Fang Lin.

    A real dragon and a divine Phoenix flew out of Fang Lin''s body and wrapped around Fang Lin''s body.

    "Qi is like a dragon and blood is like a Phoenix. It''s really a flesh body with infinite potential." the giant turtle demon Wang repeatedly praised.

    Fang Lin''s previous body was also very strong. When using the power of the body, there would be the sound of dragons roaring and Fengming.

    Now, Fang Lin''s physical strength is higher than before. It is much stronger than before. There is already a dragon and Phoenix shadow around Fang Lin.

    This virtual shadow of dragon and phoenix is the embodiment of Fang Lin''s strong physical body, because among all things in the world, the physical bodies of the real dragon and the divine Phoenix can be called the strongest peak.

    The Terran warrior, whose body is constantly improving, will have these dragon and Phoenix visions when it reaches a certain degree.

    If you harden the body to the extreme, you can have the power comparable to the real dragon and the divine Phoenix.

    Fang Lin is naturally far from that level, but now his body is also very strong, and there are dragon and Phoenix virtual shadows, which is not something anyone can do.

    After all, most martial artists are more focused on internal strength, and they still neglect the cultivation of the physical body. Even those martial artists who pay attention to the cultivation of the body, few can compare with Fang Lin.

    The spiritual eyes in front of his forehead opened, and a blue light emerged, turning into a unicorn, sending out a sky shaking roar.

    Faintly, there was also an eye quietly opened on the sky, which seemed to echo Fang Lin''s spiritual eyes.

    "Tianmu" giant turtle demon king screamed, but he didn''t expect that Fang Lin''s spiritual eyes were about to degenerate into Tianmu. Although it hadn''t completely degenerated, it seemed that it was only a matter of time.

    Zhou Zhishui and Zhou Xiruo looked shocked. Fang Lin had become so powerful that it was completely different from before they were imprisoned.

    Fang Lin looked at everything around him with a cold expression and even more hatred in his eyes. He still remembered that he had been badly hit by Emperor Xuan and was secretly attacked by the people of Yinsha hall to death.

    "Boy, you should thank me. If I hadn''t taken out the kylin blood essence, you would have been dead." The giant turtle demon king said that there would still be some pain when he mentioned the kylin blood essence.

    Fang Lin looked at the giant turtle and the demon king, and then looked at Zhou Zhishui and Zhou Xiruo, whose eyes were shining.

    The two women were shivered by Fang Lin, for fear of what Fang Lin would do to them.

    "How long did I sleep?" Fang Lin asked, his voice slightly hoarse.

    "Almost three months." The old turtle answered casually.

    Fang Lin was stunned when he heard the speech. Only three months have passed, but he has a feeling of being separated from the world. It seems that hundreds of years have passed.

    "Thank you for saving me, elder." After Fang Lin reacted, he hugged the giant turtle demon king and said that his gratitude was not artificial.

    Indeed, if there was no giant turtle demon king, Fang Lin had really died for a long time. Whether it was two holy drugs or kylin blood essence, they were all contributed by the giant turtle demon king. I''m afraid none of them could save Fang Lin''s life.

    "If it weren''t for the old guy, I wouldn''t save you." The giant turtle demon king curled his mouth and said.

    Fang Lin smiled and called from the bottom of his heart to have an old mummy.

    "If you wake up, I''ll be asleep in half a month." The old mummy said.

    Fang Lin was not surprised. Long ago, the old mummy said that he would fall into a deep sleep soon, and it has been delayed until now.

    "Your demon bone has completely recovered. With two holy herbs, you have a great harvest and need to digest it slowly." The old mummy said.

    Fang Lin heard the speech and felt it carefully. Sure enough, there was unimaginable power in his body, which was precipitated in flesh and blood, and was not completely refined by himself.

    Thinking that he had absorbed two holy drugs in a row, Fang Lin felt that he had lost his family. This was a holy drug. He had absorbed two at once. If he refined it, the value of the holy drug would be greater.

    Unfortunately, now the essence of the two holy drugs has been deposited in Fang Lin''s flesh and blood, and there is no way to refine pills, unless it is directly refined with Fang Lin''s own flesh and blood.

    Suddenly, Fang Lin had a lot of things in his mind. It turned out to be a set of martial arts belonging to kylin.

    "Sure enough, I did get the inheritance of kylin martial arts. I''m not dreaming." Fang Lin secretly said.

    The brand of kylin martial arts has been deeply engraved in Fang Lin''s mind, as if born, very clear.

    This is the inheritance of a kylin afterthought in the kylin demon bone. As long as the demon bone is still on Fang Lin, this kylin martial arts can be displayed by Fang Lin.

    "I want to go outside." Fang Lin said.

    The old tortoise advised, "you just woke up, you''d better concentrate on practicing here for a period of time. When your strength improves, it''s not too late to go out."

    Fang Lin shook his head when he heard the speech.

    "Some things still need to be confirmed." Fang Lin said.

    Xuandu was decorated with lanterns, and the whole city seemed to have changed.

    Half a month later, it was the wedding day of Prince Zhou Yishui and Dugu Nian, the daughter of the Dugu family. Xuandu started preparing two months ago, and now it is almost ready.

    Because it is the grand wedding of the crown prince, the scale is very grand, which can be called the national ceremony of Xuanguo.

    Invitations from all parties have already been sent out. All influential figures in Xuanguo have received invitations, and the forces of all parties are naturally no exception. As long as they are medium-sized forces, they have received invitations from the royal family.

    However, the more it comes to this juncture, the more it is necessary to prevent some people from coming out to make trouble. Therefore, xuandu can often see the Royal strongmen appear these days.

    The Dugu family is also very serious about this marriage.

    Dugu Nian did not resist, did not refuse, as if he had accepted his fate, and seemed very obedient.

    As time goes by, the day of the wedding is getting closer and closer.

    In Zhenyao City, a young man with an ordinary face walked by and got a lot of news from the martial artist in the city. One of them made the young man''s mood uneasy for a long time.

    "This girl, will you marry Zhou Yishui?" the young man muttered to himself. It was Fang Lin, not someone else.

    Leaving Zhenyao city and returning to the depths of the fierce mountain, Fang Lin has been thinking about it.

    ...

 Chapter 738

    "Boy, that girl is going to become someone else''s daughter-in-law. Are you still in the mood to stay in this deep mountain and old forest? Is your injury still not good, and your brain is bad?" the Millennium corpse ginseng is holding an ancient medicine while chewing it, while the other party Lin said.

    Fang Lin sat under an ancient tree, practicing silently, and his expression was quite calm.

    "If she wants to marry someone, what does it have to do with me?" Fang Lin said lightly, as if he didn''t care about when Dugu Nian was about to marry Prince Zhou Yishui.

    The thousand year old corpse ginseng stared and said unhappily, "I said you boy, are you really a stone hearted uncle? I can''t even see it."

    Fang Lin smiled: "if you can''t see it, go to xuandu and kill Zhou Yishui and Xuandi. Isn''t that all right?"

    "It seems that you''ve really been beaten out of your mind. Alas, poor girl like flowers, it''s going to be cheaper for Zhou Yishui." The Millennium corpse ginseng sighed and glanced at Fang Lin to see the latter''s reaction.

    As a result, Fang Lin was calm, looking at his nose, nose and heart, completely ignoring what the Millennium corpse ginseng said, and seemed to be immersed in the world of cultivation.

    The golden puppy lay beside Fang Lin, looking very lazy. He dozed most of the time and played with the Millennium corpse ginseng when he was awake.

    Zhou Zhishui and Zhou Xiruo were also here, and were called around by Fang Lin, just like a maid.

    The two women were extremely depressed. They were both princes in Xuanguo, and they were extremely noble. They were unexpectedly called by Fang Lin as a maid.

    Although the heart is very depressed, Zhou Zhishui and Zhou Xiruo are not rebellious, honest in front of Fang Lin, dare not have the slightest disrespect.

    This is the awe of the strong. The two women also understand that if Fang Lin really wants to kill them, he can do it by snapping his fingers.

    "Niannian is going to marry the crown prince. Are you really doing nothing?" Zhou Xiruo asked cautiously.

    Fang Lin glanced at her, and the latter jumped in his heart. Thinking he had said something wrong, he quickly lowered his head.

    "You want me to do something, and then you two have a chance to get rid of my control, right?" Fang Lin said with a smile.

    Zhou Xiruo''s pupils shrunk, he didn''t dare to admit it at all, and shook his head repeatedly.

    Fang Lin didn''t care, and said lightly, "it doesn''t matter to me who the girl wants to marry. If I show up now, I won''t know how many royal masters are going to suppress me."

    "But, don''t you care about Dugu Nian?" Zhou Zhishui asked with burning eyes. Her courage was bigger than Zhou Xiruo.

    "Care, if she encounters any danger, I will save her." Fang Lin said.

    Zhou Zhi Shuixiu frowned, "what if Dugu Nian doesn''t want to marry Zhou Yishui?"

    Fang Lin looked at her and smiled, "this question shouldn''t be asked me. Even if she doesn''t want to, what can she do? It''s not something she can decide, nor can I decide."

    The Millennium corpse ginseng suddenly jumped up: "boy, when did you become so weak?"

    Fang Lin took a thousand year old corpse ginseng and almost didn''t shoot it into the soil.

    "In short, it has nothing to do with me who Dugu Nian wants to marry or marry." When Fang Lin finished, he closed his eyes and stopped talking.

    The Millennium corpse ginseng was so angry that he didn''t even chew the ancient medicine and threw it aside to show his teeth to Fang Lin.

    The golden puppy looked at Fang Lin and licked Fang Lin''s hand with his warm tongue.

    Zhou Zhishui took a deep look at Fang Lin and wanted to see through what Fang Lin was thinking, but it was a pity that she couldn''t see through at all.

    Late at night, Fang Lin opened his eyes and felt out a slightly yellowing letter paper from the Jiugong bag.

    This letter was left to Fang Lin when Dugu Nian left in the time of Zixia sect. After so long, Fang Lin kept it and didn''t abandon it.

    Looking at this letter and the slightly scrawled handwriting on it, Fang Lin looked neither happy nor sad, and seemed very calm.

    August 17 is the day when Zhou Yishui, the prince of Xuanguo, marries Dugu family''s daughter Dugu Nian.

    As early as seven days ago, Dugu family sent someone to escort Dugu Nian to xuandu. Until today, he just came to xuandu.

    The whole xuandu is jubilant. For the people, this is the most lively day. They can see big people who are completely unimaginable in ordinary days.

    Outside the xuandu, the layout had already been completed, and the scene was extremely grand. Everyone who came to the prince''s wedding came to witness the important moment of the marriage of the two forces.

    Today is a very important day for the royal family and the Dugu family. Although the two forces have been secretly communicating with each other before, the real alliance should be completed today.

    This marriage is the best way to form an alliance.

    The prince Zhou Yishui appeared, riding a white horse with incomparable divine steeds and wearing a purple and gold dragon robe. He was dignified and handsome, and behind him was the prince''s wedding procession.

    Many people looked at the crown prince Zhou Yishui with admiration. Not to mention the crown prince''s character, with his strength and talent, he was indeed the first in Xuanguo, which was the real pride of heaven.

    "See the prince." Some people saluted the prince with a very respectful attitude.

    "You don''t have to be polite. Today is my wedding day. Thank you for coming." Zhou Yishui smiled and said to these saluters, but his attitude was quite modest and did not appear to be superior.

    "Prince, the seeing off team of Dugu family has been thirty miles outside the city." Someone came to report.

    Zhou Yishui nodded, smiled, and left the city with the wedding procession.

    Outside the city is also bustling, and the royal family has arranged a very grand banquet, with everyone seated, which can be called a grand scene.

    When the prince appeared with the wedding procession, everyone got up and saluted, even if there were many people of higher seniority than Zhou Yishui.

    However, some people despise Zhou Yishui, such as bastard, Mei Yingxue and a few others.

    The top powers such as the five elements sect, Tianxiang Valley and Shenxiao sect naturally sent people to participate in the wedding of zhouyishui. Although these top forces complained about the royal family, they didn''t tear their skin with the royal family after all. The royal family sent wedding invitations. Even if they didn''t want to come again, they still sent people to come, and the number of gifts they should have can''t be less.

    "Xuandi arrives" at this time, Xuandi appears, wearing a Golden Dragon Robe, surrounded by many royal masters.

    "Father." Zhou Yishui immediately dismounted and bowed to Emperor Xuan.

    "Meet Xuandi" and all the people in the city, as well as all the martial artists who came to the wedding outside the city, saluted Xuandi.

    "Today is the day of my son''s great joy. All etiquette should be simple. There is no need to be so formal. I hope you all from afar will forgive me." Xuandi smiled and said.

    In the distance, the seeing off team of Dugu family also appeared. What came into sight was a luxurious sixteen person bright red sedan chair. Everyone of Dugu family rushed forward and backward, and came slowly towards xuandu.

 Chapter 739

    "the battle of Dugu family is really big, so many have come."

    "After all, it''s Dugu Fengyun''s granddaughter who married, and the other party is the Xuanguo royal family. Can it be a big show?"

    "Hey, the second master of Dugu family came, but Dugu Fengyun didn''t come."

    "It is said that Dugu Fengyun didn''t agree with this marriage from beginning to end, but other people in Dugu family agreed, and Dugu Fengyun couldn''t help it."

    "Whether Dugu Fengyun comes or not, the wedding will continue, and the alliance between the two countries is imperative."

    "Just suffering from that Dugu Nian, being in a big power and family, many things can''t be controlled by himself."

    "Cut, what''s the pain? I don''t know how many women want to marry the prince. Her Dugu Nian is lucky."

    Many people were talking secretly, and at this moment, the seeing off team of Dugu family was getting closer and closer, and the big red sedan chair carried by 16 people was particularly prominent.

    In the sedan chair, Dugu Nian was dressed in colorful clothes, with a phoenix crown, beautiful and moving, obviously carefully dressed.

    Dugu Nian''s face was expressionless, and the colored beads on the crown of the Phoenix on her forehead beat slightly, but her mood was extremely calm.

    In Dugu Nian''s hand, he grabbed a bamboo flute, which seemed a little rough, but now it was Dugu Nian''s only sustenance.

    Beside the sedan chair, Dugu ruoxun walked with his sword. Looking at the lively wedding scene not far away, he felt waves of anger and powerlessness in his heart.

    However, except for Dugu Nian and a few people of the Dugu family, the vast majority of the people of the Dugu family who came here this time were on the side of the second Duke of Dugu. They were very optimistic about the marriage, and everyone''s face was full of joy.

    "Brother Dugu." Emperor Xuan came forward and hugged a thin old man.

    Although the old man was thin, he appeared to be very capable. His eyes were particularly sharp, like eagle eyes. Ordinary people didn''t dare to look at him at all.

    This person is Dugu Fenglei, the younger brother of Dugu Fengyun, the contemporary master of Dugu family. Because he is the second in the older generation of Dugu family, he is called the second master of Dugu family.

    The sending off team this time was led by the second master of Dugu, and the weight was also completely enough. After all, Dugu Fenglei''s position in the Dugu family was not much weaker than Dugu Fengyun.

    Dugu Fenglei saluted Emperor Xuan with his fists and nodded slightly, "Your Majesty, I''m late."

    Xuandi shook his head and smiled, and took Dugu Fenglei''s arm with great enthusiasm: "it doesn''t matter, today our two families are equal to each other, and we are all a family, so there is no need to be polite."

    The flower sedan fell to the ground, and Dugu Nian, dressed in red silk, walked out of the flower sedan with the help of two girls.

    Zhou Yishui came forward, with a gentle smile on his face, first saluted Dugu Erye, and then saluted Dugu Nian''s parents.

    Dugu Nian''s parents did not dare to neglect because of Zhou Yishui''s identity, but they did not appear too enthusiastic.

    At this point, the big marriage is the real beginning.

    People of Dugu family took their seats one after another. Naturally, they were sitting with the royal family. Emperor Xuan and the second Duke of Dugu had been talking, and they seemed to have a good talk.

    The scene was very lively, especially the Dugu family and the royal family, who were close to each other.

    Dugu Nian sat beside Zhou Yishui and took the red silk off his head. When they saw her face, they couldn''t help but be amazed.

    The beauty of the country may not be able to describe Dugu Nian at the moment. There are also many beautiful women present, but they are much weaker than Dugu Nian.

    "After today, Niannian will be the crown princess." A woman of the Dugu family said to Dugu Nian, but looking at her appearance, it was a bit of a joke.

    Dugu Nian glanced at her and smiled.

    Not far away, bastard, Mei Yingxue and Deacon Shen all looked at Dugu Nian, and their hearts were quite uncomfortable.

    "Alas, pity my brother Fang Lin, now the bones are not cold." The bastard looked depressed and kept drinking.

    Mei Yingxue has been looking at Dugu Nian. As a woman, she can see that Dugu Nian doesn''t really want to marry Zhou Yishui.

    Moreover, Dugu Nian seemed too calm from beginning to end, which was a little abnormal.

    "The Lord of Zhenxi hall arrived"

    With a long cry, Lu Feng, the Lord of Zhenxi hall, came with two attendants.

    "I''m sorry I didn''t arrive in time due to the long journey. I hereby offer you a small gift and hope you''ll accept it." Lu Feng laughed and said.

    Emperor Xuan got up and went forward with Zhou Yishui.

    "It''s really a blessing for xuandu that Lord Lu came to participate in the children''s wedding." Xuandi said with a smile.

    "Lord Lu, I''d like to propose a toast to you, younger generation." Zhou Yishui came forward with a glass of wine and saluted Lu Feng, looking very respectful.

    "My nephew is getting married today, and I''ll give you a gift, too." Lu Feng drank a glass of wine and immediately gave a gift.

    "It turned out to be Tiankui pill. It''s a five grade pill."

    "Only master Dandao can refine the superior elixir."

    "This is really a big gift."

    "But for the great figures such as the Lord of Zhenxi hall, sending out the Tiankui pill is nothing."

    Dugu Nian gently moved Lianbu, came to Lu Feng, and saluted Lu Feng slightly.

    Lu Feng nodded slightly and also sent a gift to Dugu Nian, which was naturally not much worse than Tiankui Dan.

    "Your Majesty, it''s almost time." Someone from the royal family said in Xuandi''s ear.

    Xuandi nodded.

    "The auspicious hour has arrived," the Royal master of ceremonies shouted in a loud and sweet voice.

    According to the rules of the grand marriage, at the right time, we should worship heaven and earth, worship the two ancestors and a series of ceremonies, and then we can be considered married.

    The surroundings suddenly quieted down, and no one made any more noise.

    Zhou Yishui and Dugu Nian walked to a high platform that had already been built, looking solemn.

    "Sacrifice to heaven" the Royal master of ceremonies sounded.

    Zhou Yishui and Dugu Nian together picked up the incense in front of the case and made a big gift to the sky.

    "Land sacrifice"

    The two continued to salute.

    "Ancestor worship"

    Although the ceremony is not complicated, it will take a lot of time to continue one by one.

    During this process, many guests under the stage did not make a sound and kept quiet.

    Xuandi smiled and looked at Dugu Erye with satisfaction in each other''s eyes.

    On the high platform, Dugu Nian was carrying out the ceremony without hesitation, and his heart was sad.

    When the ceremony is over, according to the etiquette and customs, she will become Zhou Yishui''s wife and the Crown Princess of Daxuan country.

    No matter what purpose she holds, as long as the ceremony is all over, she belongs to Zhouyi water in her name.

    The distant sky, suddenly

 Chapter 740

    "What''s that?" someone noticed the changes in the distant sky and couldn''t help but make a sound of surprise.

    Some big people present also found anomalies and looked into the distant sky.

    Some royal masters frowned, vaguely feeling that something was wrong. The burning cloud was really weird.

    Xuandi, Dugu Fenglei and Lu Feng, the Lord of Zhenxi hall, all had their eyes slightly frozen. They were the highest cultivators present, so they were more sensitive than others.

    On the high platform, Zhou Yishui and Dugu Nian also looked at the direction of a large fire cloud.

    Zhou Yi was startled on the water. For some reason, he suddenly felt a little jumpy, and secretly felt that something bad would happen.

    Dugu Nian stared at the burning cloud, and her intuition told her that there was a person she cared about very much.

    "Go and have a look." Xuandi said to several royal warriors.

    "Yes" immediately, three Royal warriors flew in the direction of the burning cloud.

    As the fire cloud approached, there was some commotion among the guests, but it didn''t cause any big trouble.

    The three Royal masters flew towards the burning cloud, and gradually felt the hot breath coming from the pavement, as if it was not a cloud, but a real fire.

    The three people were suspicious and wanted to come forward and have a look.

    Suddenly, a long blood red sword flew out of the fire cloud and swept into the air with a lightning speed.

    The three Royal masters all had the peak cultivation of Tian Yuan, but when they saw the blood red sword flying, there was no time and opportunity to react.

    Poop poop

    With three muffled sounds, the heads of the three Royal warriors were cut off, like cutting melons and vegetables, without any difficulty.

    The bodies of the three people, together with their heads, fell downward, just in front of a large group of guests.

    "What Royal master was beheaded?"

    "What happened?"

    "Is it true that someone has come to destroy this big marriage?"

    Many guests were flustered and stood up one after another.

    The Xuanguo royal family and the Dugu family all looked extremely ugly. In such a happy day, this kind of thing should happen. No matter who came, whoever dared to kill the Royal warrior, this was definitely to destroy the wedding.

    "Bold"

    "Unforgivable"

    "Where did the maniac come from?"

    For a time, a dozen Royal warriors flew into the air one after another, one by one murderous and furious.

    Among the more than a dozen Royal warriors, there are also two strong ones in the spiritual realm. Others are also Tianyuan''s eight and nine roles, which are definitely not weak.

    "It doesn''t matter. It''s probably just some clowns who can''t see the light." Emperor Xuan smiled and said to many guests, looking very calm, as if he was not angry because the Royal warrior was killed.

    However, not long after Emperor Xuan''s words were finished, screams continued to come from the sky, and five bodies fell one after another.

    "My God, what''s the matter?"

    "Is the person who comes here a strong one?"

    "Kill more than a dozen masters of the royal family. Is this a declaration of war with the royal family?"

    Everyone exclaimed, and Emperor Xuan''s expression suddenly froze there, and his face twitched slightly. Even though he was an emperor, he was a little unable to suppress his anger and wanted to explode at the moment.

    On the high platform, Zhou Yishui''s face is also extremely ugly. No matter who the visitor is, killing his royal master in public is to severely hit the royal face, which is definitely to destroy the wedding.

    Dugu Nian was happy, but he didn''t show it at the moment, just looking at the surging red clouds.

    "It''s so hot"

    "I feel like I''m in a stove."

    "This heat is weird"

    Many people found something wrong. It began to get hot around inexplicably, and it was getting hotter and hotter. There was a feeling of being in the stove.

    Some people with low accomplishments are even sweating, shortness of breath, and look very uncomfortable.

    Boom, boom, boom

    The sound of breaking the sky kept coming. I saw a very shocking scene on the sky, which made everyone dumbfounded.

    One dan stove flew out of the red cloud, and in each one, there was a raging fire in the center of the earth.

    "My God, there are so many Dan Furnaces"

    "What is this?"

    "It''s actually the inflammation of the earth''s heart in the Dan furnace."

    "Could it be that the big man of Dan League is coming?" many people were puzzled and looked at Lu Feng, the Lord of the West Hall of the town.

    Lu Feng was gloomy, and he saw some tricks.

    He had seen these Dan furnaces in the Danji tower in heiding city of the lower three kingdoms.

    Thinking of this, Lu Feng''s heart jumped and vaguely guessed who the person was coming, but reason told him it was impossible. The person was dead and could not appear.

    A total of 81 Dan stoves, all flying out of the red clouds, the earth was blazing, as if the whole sky were burning.

    The 81 Dan stoves did not fly out separately, but were arranged in a strange array, like a Dharma array, so that each Dan stoves was in the right position.

    "Look at the biggest Dan stove."

    "There seems to be someone"

    "Who is this man that has such a big battle?"

    "Why does this person look familiar?"

    On the high platform, when Zhou Yishui saw the figure standing on the largest Dan stove, his pupils shrank, his face became pale, and his body involuntarily stepped back two steps.

    "How can it be?" Zhou Yishui wanted to roar, and his expression was extremely ferocious.

    However, Dugu Nian took two steps forward and stood at the edge of the platform, with a bright smile on his beautiful face.

    Although the smile is beautiful, there are two lines of clear tears sliding down the cheeks.

    Holding the rough bamboo flute tightly in his hand, Dugu Nian looked at the figure coming from the tripod and felt all the sadness and all the sadness disappear in an instant.

    "Fang Lin is Fang Lin"

    "God, didn''t he fall into the beast mountain?"

    "Step on the tripod and burn the sky with fire. What is he doing?"

    "I can''t believe this son didn''t die."

    "I''m afraid there will be a good show for this big marriage."

    Everyone also saw the figure on the huge Dan stove, and they were all shocked. After all, Fang Lin''s name, with the moment of defeating Zhou Yishui, rang through the Xuanguo, and everyone knew it.

    "Hahaha, Fang Lin is not dead" Wang Erdan laughed and couldn''t help dancing.

    Fang Lin came with 81 Dan stoves and endless earth fire, burning the sky.

    The flames are overwhelming, and 81 Dan furnaces are as dazzling as stars.

    Fang Lin stepped on one of the largest Dan furnaces, with long hair flying, a blood red sword in his left hand, an ancient spear in his right hand, and a dark Kirin armor covering his body

 Chapter 741

Please wait a moment while you are hitting. Please remember that after the content is updated, please refresh the page again to get the latest update

 Chapter 742

Please wait a moment while you are hitting. Please remember that after the content is updated, please refresh the page again to get the latest update

 Chapter 743

    Recommended reading:?

    "It''s you who are looking for death" Fang Lin snorted coldly. Between waving his hand, eighty-one Dan furnaces began to rotate one after another.

    tumble

    With the rotation of 81 Dan stoves, the rolling fire in the center of the earth also kept pouring out, like the Tianhe burst its banks, pouring downward.

    Four golden men shot at the same time, trying to block the rolling fire in the center of the earth with great internal strength.

    Boom

    At the next moment, the four golden men were drowned by the fire in the center of the earth, and the hissing sound kept coming out.

    "Just a fire, why can''t we wait?" only heard a sound, four golden men rushed out of the fire in the center of the earth, and their armor was shining with strange marks.

    This is the golden armor on their bodies, which makes the fire of the earth''s heart can''t hurt them. Obviously, the armor on their bodies has an extraordinary origin and can block the burning of the fire of the earth''s heart.

    The four men came together to kill Fang Lin from four directions. They were so powerful that they wanted to catch and kill Fang Lin quickly with the momentum of thunder.

    This is not four Tianyuan warriors, but four masters of Lingmai eightfold. If they fight together, they can fight with the strong ones of Lingmai ninfold.

    "With the four Pro guards around Emperor Xuan, Fang Lin is doomed."

    "It''s unprecedented for the four Pro guards to come out together to deal with a small Tianyuan warrior."

    "He Fanglin is proud to be able to do this."

    "Hum, this son overestimated his strength and thought that he dared to provoke the royal family with some means. He really lived impatiently."

    Many people below sneered, most of the royal family and Dugu family.

    "Unfortunately, I''m too weak, otherwise I''ll help our brother Fang Lin deal with them together." The bastard said very depressed.

    Several royal people close to him immediately looked at Wang Er''an with bad eyes. The elder sitting next to Wang Er''an hurriedly covered Wang Er''an''s mouth for fear that the boy would say anything out of line.

    Above the sky, Fang Lin collided with the four guards.

    Bang Bang

    The deafening sound was sent out continuously, and Fang Lin, relying on the effect of the enchanted blood madness pill, was not defeated at all, fighting against the four eight strong spirits.

    Such a record made everyone below exclaim again.

    However, the gap is too big after all. After fighting with these four golden men, Fang Lin knew that he was definitely not their opponent.

    At present, Fang Lin uses another means.

    Hum

    A strange force suddenly appeared and fell on the four men in gold armor, making them suddenly stagnate, as if they were trapped in the mire, completely unable to move.

    "What''s going on?" the four people were shocked, and they all encouraged their internal strength to get rid of this binding force.

    But even so, it can only be relieved a little. Their actions are still greatly affected, as if they were carrying a mountain on their back, and their bodies are very heavy.

    Fang Lin moved, like a ghost, quietly appeared behind the four people, and his left bloody sword directly cut down on one''s back.

    Keng

    The sound of gold and iron came, and the bloody sword cut on the man''s gold armor, immediately making the gold armor crack.

    "Damn" the four people were furious and reluctantly turned around, but the speed of the four of them at the moment, in Fang Lin''s view, was no different from the tortoise.

    The people below "what''s going on" also saw the fame. The four Pro guards seemed to be limited and their speed slowed down too much.

    At this moment, Fang Lin seems to have become a hunter in the jungle, and four golden men have become his prey.

    "Under my baiding Zhoutian array, you still want to fight with me." Fang Lin sneered in his heart and continued to hunt down the four golden men.

    Eighty one dan stoves are not only used to store the fire in the center of the earth, but are placed in a large array.

    From beginning to end, Fang Lin was in this large array, which was called baiding Zhoutian array, which was an ancient array.

    As long as this array is urged by Fang Lin, other people in this array will be affected by the power of the array. The lower the cultivation, the greater the impact.

    For these four golden men with eight spiritual veins, the power of the hundred tripods Zhou Tian array can only limit their speed.

    However, for Fang Lin, it is very good to limit the actions of these four people. At least in this baiding Zhoutian array, Fang Lin has the advantage of geographical advantage.

    "It''s weird here, let''s rush out." the four golden men are not stupid. They know that it''s impossible to capture Fang Lin if they continue to stay here.

    At that moment, the four people worked together and went out of the array regardless of everything.

    "Where to go?" Fang Lin threw the bloody sword of his left hand, and immediately saw the sword turn into a blood shadow, heading for the four people.

    The four people were shocked. Knowing that the sword was powerful, they didn''t dare to be careless and fought hard.

    Boom

    The four people are all eight heavy spirit vessels, and the power of fighting together is still very powerful. The bloody long sword was blown away a little and failed to fall on the four people.

    But at the same time, Fang Lin also came to the four people, and his right spear fell hard at the throat of one of them.

    The man was shocked, and his body was difficult to move quickly, so he could only fight against the spear with his fists.

    With a bang, the ancient spear pierced the gold armor man''s fist. Although it was also covered with gold armor, the ancient spear still shook it bloody.

    The other three shot together and killed Fang Lin.

    Fang Lin easily avoided them and attacked them with an ancient spear and a bloody sword.

    Everyone was stunned. What was the situation? Four powerful people with eight spiritual veins were beaten by a Tianyuan warrior. If they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes, no one could believe that such an incredible thing would happen.

    The most shocking person is Zhou Yishui.

    He stood beside Xuandi, pale, and was hit hard by Fang Lin. now he saw Fang Lin show such amazing strength, and his heart was even more angry.

    "I hope my father can catch and kill this arrogant man," Zhou Yishui said to Emperor Xuan.

    Emperor Xuan was silent for a moment, no longer holding his identity, and pointed at Fang Lin remotely.

    Boom

    A seemingly understated finger, but as if the stars fell, the baiding Zhoutian formation was immediately affected, and the Dan furnaces shifted their positions, making the formation invincible.

    Not only that, the power of this finger fell directly on Fang Lin, and immediately Fang Lin snorted, and his throat was sweet, and he was about to vomit blood.

    But Fang Lin still swallowed the blood forcefully, and the blood in his hand burst out with a sharp edge, directly cutting off the body of a golden man at the waist.

    The man screamed, half of his body quickly withered, and his blood was sucked dry by the bloody sword.

    However, Fang Lin also suffered a heavy blow. Without baiding Zhoutian array, the other three men in gold armor recovered their mobility, and beat Fang Lin so bloody that he flew upside down, and the Kirin armor on his body dimmed.

    ...

    Book friends who have seen Jue Ding Dan Zun still like it

 Chapter 744

Please wait a moment while you are hitting. Please remember that after the content is updated, please refresh the page again to get the latest update

 Chapter 745

    Just a few breaths of Kung Fu, a royal master with eight spiritual veins died miserably in Fang Lin''s hands, and his body exploded, and even the whole body could not be left.

    The blood spilled on Fang Lin''s face, making his expression more ferocious and terrifying at the moment.

    There was also a golden man, who was completely frightened at this scene. He didn''t dare to stop at all, and ran away towards the bottom desperately.

    "Your Majesty, save me" the golden man shouted in horror and shouted for help to the Xuandi below.

    Behind him came the sound of breaking the wind, and Fang Lin, like a demon reaping life, closely followed the man in gold armor.

    Fang Lin was full of murderous spirit and didn''t want to let anyone go. He was extremely eager to kill at the moment.

    "Jian Lai" Fang Lin roared, and immediately the bloody long sword broke away from the control of Emperor Xuan and returned directly to Fang Lin''s hands.

    Fang Lin was holding a sword and an ancient spear, and two magic soldiers fell on the man in gold armor at the same time.

    "Er Gan" Xuandi was furious. At this moment, he was finally unbearable and burst out.

    But it was too late. The bloody sword cut the golden man''s throat, and the spear directly pierced the man''s heart.

    Bang

    Fang Lin kicked out and kicked the golden man down. Before he landed, he was already dead.

    Rumble rumble

    Xuandi was furious, with great power, and he didn''t care what to bully. At this moment, Fang Lin was going to be killed in one fell swoop.

    With one palm, the golden light surged, and Fang Lin was patted by a big golden hand.

    But at the moment when the golden hand patted the Chinese forest, the kylin demon bone burst out an amazing breath, and a kylin phantom flew out and hit the golden hand hard.

    Although the kylin shadow was scattered by the power of the golden hand in an instant, it also slightly blocked the golden hand.

    Poof

    Fang Lin was hit hard, and his bones broke in an instant, and his blood gushed wildly.

    But the next moment, Fang Lin was hard to stabilize his body, his face was ferocious, like crazy, and his scarlet eyes stared at the Xuandi, as if he could not feel the pain at all.

    "Kill" Fang Lin screamed, and his voice changed. It seemed that his throat had also been torn, and he could not make a normal sound.

    Fang Linhan was not afraid of death. With a roar, he went straight to Xuandi to kill him.

    "Crazy, this boy is completely crazy"

    "Self death, or a mantis arm."

    "I don''t know how many years it has been, but how dare someone take the initiative to attack Emperor Xuan?"

    "I''m afraid the boy has lost his mind and doesn''t know what he''s doing."

    Many people sneered, thinking that Fang Lin''s behavior was too stupid. No matter how powerful and rebellious, it was impossible for him to resist the strong at the level of Xuandi.

    The gap is too big, too big to imagine. How can a bug challenge a real dragon? This is not a challenge, but death.

    Thoroughly seek death, at least in anyone''s view, Fang Lin''s actions are extremely stupid. Do you think that if you kill a few strong spirit vessels, you will be able to fight Xuandi

    Although Fang Lin''s killing of several strong spiritual vessels was very shocking, no one would doubt Fang Lin''s strength.

    But what kind of person Xuandi is, it''s not too much to call him the strongest of Xuanguo. Qu Tianyuan, Fanglin District, wants to challenge Xuandi, and he is so fierce and fearless of death. It''s really crazy.

    Some people who have a good relationship with Fang Lin are all unbelievable, and their hearts are even more worried.

    "What is this guy doing? If he gets a bargain, he runs quickly. Why is he so reluctant?" the bastard patted his thigh and said anxiously.

    Mei Yingxue frowned. Although she didn''t speak, she couldn''t calm down at the moment and was worried about Fang Lin.

    Deacon Shen, Dugu Ruoxu and others are naturally no exception. After Fang Lin killed several spiritual warriors, he should leave quickly and should not stay here anymore.

    But now, Fang Lin not only didn''t leave, but rushed to Xuandi, which was simply crazy to the extreme.

    "Hahahaha, he''s completely crazy. He even wants to challenge his father, and he simply doesn''t know how to live or die." Zhou Yishui laughed, and his heart was full of resentment against Lin. at this moment, he immediately laughed at Fang Lin''s behavior.

    Some people looked at Zhou Yishui coldly, all shaking their heads secretly in the bottom of their hearts. This so-called Prince of Xuanguo, the first person of the younger generation, is really a little too far from Fang Lin.

    Xuandi was extremely indifferent, and his eyes were full of an undisguised killing intention. He had never paid attention to Fang Lin in the past, hoping to let his son Zhou Yishui solve it.

    But I didn''t expect that up to now, this Fanglin has grown to such a point that it can kill Lingmai warriors. Such strength and potential, even in the proud three kingdoms that day, are also very eye-catching.

    "Unfortunately, you have done something wrong. If you are not an enemy of my royal family, maybe I can take you as an adopted son and let you get the training of the royal family." Xuandi said faintly, in the face of the crazy Fang Lin, there was no action.

    "Emperor Xuan, you are too conceited." Fang Lin roared, the ancient spear vibrated, and the bloody sword hummed.

    Almost at the same time, the two magic weapons flew out of Fang Lin''s hands and came straight to Xuandi.

    Xuandi didn''t dare to be careless about these two magic weapons. After all, he had seen the power of these two magic weapons. If he was careless, he was likely to suffer losses.

    At that moment, Xuandi turned one hand into a dragon claw and grabbed the ancient spear, while the other hand grabbed the bloody sword with terrifying internal force.

    "The weapon is good. It belongs to me." Emperor Xuan said that we should seize these two magic weapons and use them for our own use.

    Discerning people can see the extraordinary nature of these two treasures, and Emperor Xuan naturally coveted them.

    But the next moment, Xuandi''s expression changed. Whether it was a bloody sword or an ancient spear, it erupted into extremely terrible fluctuations.

    Poof

    The dragon''s claws were broken, and he was completely unable to grasp the ancient spear. Instead, he was injured by it.

    On the other hand, the bloody long sword also cut a blood mark on the Xuandi''s arm. If it wasn''t for the Xuandi''s bad situation, he immediately stopped, afraid that the whole arm would be cut off.

    "Although the treasure is strong, you yourself are too weak." Xuandi said, his momentum was completely released, temporarily suppressed the two magic weapons, and at the same time, he punched Fang Lin.

    The simple punch was blasted out by Emperor Xuan, but it was like the arrival of God. The majestic pressure made Fang Lin''s body burst.

    "Ah" Fang Lin screamed, feeling great pain, but also fell into a more crazy state.

    Fang Lin was in pain, and suddenly, the smell of archaic Kirin burst out

    ...

 Chapter 746

    Roar

    Suddenly, everyone heard kylin''s roar, especially Xuandi, who felt more directly.

    At this moment, what he is facing is not Fang Lin, as if it is a real archaic unicorn, which is releasing endless Unicorn power.

    This is kylin martial art

    Fang Lin punched out, using the power of kylin. Although it was only the power given by the demon bone, it was also earth shattering.

    Boom

    Emperor Xuan made a move without any reservation, and saw the uniqueness of Fang Lin. he didn''t want to keep any hands anymore, just wanted to completely wipe out Fang Lin and eliminate future troubles.

    The Kirin fist hit and collided with the Xuandi''s palm. The terrible breath swept in all directions, as if the world had lost its color.

    Emperor Xuan retreated slightly, and his face was very ugly.

    As a strong man in the spirit bone realm and the king of Xuanguo, he was defeated by Fang Lin, a small Tianyuan warrior. Although he only retreated a few steps, it was still a shame for Xuandi.

    But Fang Lin, on the contrary, was too miserable. His right arm was strangely twisted, and even the bones were pierced out of the flesh.

    Blood gushed from Fang Lin''s mouth, and his breath quickly faded, as if he would die at any time.

    Fang Lin''s realm is still too low after all. Even if there are magic weapons in hand, even if there are Kirin martial arts close to him, he still can''t shake Xuandi.

    The huge gap between the two sides cannot be filled by any means.

    Fang Lin screamed miserably, his mouth dripping blood, and between waving, 81 Dan stoves with the power of earth fire roared towards the Xuandi.

    "It''s just a dying struggle." Xuandi looked indifferent and slapped lightly.

    But the next moment, Xuandi''s expression changed, and an extraordinary breath quietly filled from the 81 Dan furnaces.

    "Explosion" Fang Lin roared, and the 81 Dan furnaces seemed to be stimulated, and all were detonated by Fang Lin in an instant.

    tumble

    The deafening sound came, and the 81 Dan furnaces were all storing a large number of fires in the center of the earth. At the moment, they were triggered by Fanglin, and all burst out, with terrible power.

    Even figures like Xuandi were shrouded in endless flames and exploding breath in an instant, and their bodies were swallowed up in an instant.

    "Your Majesty"

    "Father emperor"

    There was a cry of surprise below, and everyone in the royal family was shocked. Although they knew that Xuandi''s strength was unpredictable, such a means should not help Xuandi, but they would still be involuntarily worried.

    While others were shocked one by one. Many people secretly praised Fang Lin''s courage in the bottom of their hearts. They were so decisive that they abandoned 81 superior Dan furnaces to deal with Xuandi.

    Unfortunately, I just don''t know whether it works or not. It''s probably just futile.

    "It''s not over yet" Fang Lin roared, completely ignoring his injury, and gave a startling slap, and the most central area of the explosion fell.

    It is also a kylin martial art, which is more powerful than the previous kylin fist. Fang Lin is desperate to shake the Xuandi, even if the final result may still be death, but even if he dies, he will dig a piece of meat from the Xuandi.

    Blood colored swords and ancient spears also flew, with a towering momentum, directly towards the Xuandi.

    Unbounded stone was also thrown by Fang Lin, with the sound of breaking wind, and the target was still Xuandi.

    Bang Bang

    The terrible roar sounded one after another. For a time, Fang Lin used a variety of means to constantly attack Xuandi.

    Poof

    Fang Lin kept spitting blood, but there was also a very majestic smell of holy medicine gushing from the depths of Fang Lin''s body, which was quickly absorbed by Fang Lin''s body.

    But even so, Fang Lin''s body still has cracks. His injury is too serious. If he hadn''t accumulated a lot of the power of holy medicine in his body, plus his own strength to the extreme, I''m afraid he would have been unable to support it.

    Until now, Fang Lin almost clenched his teeth and did not bow to Emperor Xuan with one breath.

    When the terror gradually dissipated, 81 Dan stoves had been completely destroyed, and none remained.

    At this price, Fang Lin didn''t even frown. If the Dante stove was gone, he could find it again. There was only one life.

    "Hmm" Xuandi''s figure appeared. Seeing this, Fang Lin''s pupils contracted and his heart was very heavy.

    "Hahahaha, how can the father be injured by that mere Fang Lin?" Zhou Yishui laughed and looked very proud.

    The royal family all breathed a sigh of relief. Emperor Xuan was safe and sound, and even his hair didn''t seem to be missing.

    "Alas, after all, the gap is too big. Even if Fang Lin uses his desperate means, it is difficult to shake the majesty of Emperor Xuan." Some people sigh in the bottom of their hearts.

    But at this time, a blood mark appeared on the Xuandi''s cheek, and then a trace of blood flowed from the corner of Xuandi''s mouth. Although it was only a faint wisp, it was still seen by everyone.

    "My Heavenly Emperor was injured"

    "That Fang Lin actually hurt Xuandi. It''s terrible."

    "Fang Lin is proud of this war alone."

    "It''s incredible that Emperor Xuan was injured by a Tianyuan boy for many years."

    The crowd kept exclaiming, even those who had been hostile to Lin were shocked at the moment.

    Shake the Xuandi, even if Fang Lin dies today, the Xuanguo will leave his myth, which is an insurmountable myth. No matter how many Tianjiao heroes are born in the Xuanguo in the future, I''m afraid it can''t reach the level of Fang Lin.

    This is no longer as simple as the challenge of leaping the ladder. Fang Lin has crossed an unimaginable gully and achieved something that no one even dared to think.

    Zhou Yishui stood there with a dazed expression and a daze in his eyes.

    "It''s impossible for the emperor to be powerful, and he can''t be hurt by the mole ants in Fanglin." Zhou Yishui roared, and his expression suddenly became ferocious.

    Some people secretly laughed that Zhou Yishui really lost his temper. Seeing Fang Lin so powerful, it was naturally difficult to accept.

    "Hum, anyway, this son has only one result today, that is, there is no place to bury." Dugu Fenglei said coldly with gloomy eyes.

    If it weren''t for Xuandi''s action, I''m afraid Dugu Fenglei would also be unable to sit still. Fang Lin''s performance was too shocking, which can be described as a monster. If he was allowed to live, God knows how much it would be.

    Only by killing Fang Lin and crushing his body thoroughly can the Dugu family and the royal family really feel at ease.

    "No matter how dazzling a genius is, if he dies, he will be worthless." Lu Feng, the Lord of Zhenxi hall, said the same.

    Above the sky, Emperor Xuan stood tall, lightly wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, and looked at Fang Lin with an ancient look.

    "You''re fine, which surprised me, but that''s it." Emperor Xuan opened his mouth, and the next moment was full of murders.

 Chapter 747

    Recommended reading:? Fang Lin didn''t wait to die when the killing machine was everywhere. With a wave of his hand, he wanted to recall the bloody sword and the ancient spear.

    But these two magic weapons were suppressed by Emperor Xuan in the most direct way. Between the surging internal forces, the two magic weapons would not be able to break free for a while.

    "Die." Emperor Xuan spoke and pointed at Fang Lin.

    This finger made Fang Lin unable to resist and had no chance to escape. In an instant, Fang Lin''s abdomen was pierced and a blood hole appeared.

    Fang Lin let out a low roar, and his internal strength poured out, forcibly blocking the wound, and Kirin''s martial arts came out again.

    "Although martial arts is strong, there is not enough realm to play out. Just like these two magic weapons, you have no ability to drive them." Xuandi said indifferently, waving his hand and beating Fang Lin down.

    Fang Lin was defeated and had no strength to fight again. His injury was too serious to support.

    "If I reach the spiritual pulse, I can definitely fight with one" Fang Lin laughed at himself, but there was no regret.

    This time, he had already made psychological preparations and was sure to face a strong man like Xuandi.

    Fang Lin can''t be the opponent of Xuandi, but he has achieved the best he can. He has killed many powerful royal families and Dugu family, and even hurt Xuandi.

    Although it''s only a minor injury, it can be called a miracle in miracles even in remote ancient times.

    At this time, Fang Lin''s bones seemed to be broken, and cracks appeared on his body, and his body was almost collapsed.

    The efficacy of magic blood madness pill is also gradually fading, and Fang Lin is like a withered leaf about to decay, which will die out at any time.

    "After all, it will fall." Some people sighed and felt sorry that it was not worth the death of such a brilliant young genius.

    Of course, some people feel happy. The royal family and the Dugu family are all eager for Fang Lin to die immediately.

    Emperor Xuan struck again and slapped Fang Lin in the distance.

    Boom

    Fang Lin was injured again, and the cracks on his body were deeper, almost to the extent of deep bones. Blood gushed out of these cracks like a spring.

    However, even so, Fang Lin was not dead. The Kirin demon bone continued to release its strength to offset the attack of the Xuandi and forcibly pulled Fang Lin back from the ghost gate.

    Fang Lin''s consciousness is about to dissipate. He is injured too much. Being able to live at the moment is already lingering. As long as the breath in his heart is released, he will die immediately.

    "I can''t die" in a daze, Fang Lin suddenly regained consciousness, with a decisive look in his eyes.

    Buzzing

    The bloody sword and the ancient spear finally broke away from the shackles of Xuandi and returned to Fang Lin''s hands like two streamers.

    "Dying body, what else can you do?" Emperor Xuan raised his hand and pressed again towards Fang Lin.

    "Even if you die, I can let you taste the pain." Fang Lin roared, the spiritual eyes in front of his forehead opened, and all the power of the spiritual eyes poured out and shrouded himself.

    At the same time, the kylin demon bone erupted into the strongest breath, and the kylin armor reappeared, and it was more solid, as if there was a real kylin entrenched around Fang Lin.

    "Suck my blood," Fang Lin shouted at the bloody sword. He wanted to be desperate to release the power of two magic weapons.

    The bloody long sword was impolite, and directly absorbed a large amount of blood from Fang Lin''s body. Immediately, the blood light on the long sword surged, and the breath was more amazing than just now.

    The ancient spear also has a majestic murderous gas, which was absorbed in the ancient battlefield of beast fierce mountain. At this moment, it was released unreservedly and became the power of Fang Lin.

    At this moment, Fang Lin''s body, which was about to collapse, unexpectedly stopped the trend of continuous collapse.

    "Kill"

    This roar roared, and Fang Lin''s throat also roared blood. The whole person rushed to the Xuandi regardless of everything, like a madman.

    Boom

    This time of collision, Fang Lin sprayed three mouthfuls of blood, and his breath was listless, but it was more crazy. It seemed that he had forgotten life and death and everything. There was only one idea in his heart, that is, to die with Xuandi.

    Xuandi changed color slightly. He didn''t expect Fang Lin to become so crazy, and he didn''t expect Fang Lin''s strength to be stronger when he was dying.

    But even so, Xuandi was still very indifferent, because he had mastered the situation. Even if Fang Lin was crazy and desperate, he could not cause any waves.

    The end is already doomed. At present, it is just Fang Lin''s dying struggle. There is no need to worry about anything at all.

    "Dying, he''s finally dying, he''s already dead." Zhou Yishui stood below, looking at Fang Lin''s miserable appearance, his face more distorted, and his heart felt very happy.

    But suddenly, Zhou Yishui''s face changed, a wisp of black gas emerged from his fist, and then spread up his arm at a very fast speed.

    "Ah" Zhou Yishui shouted, and immediately wanted internal strength to suppress the black gas. The result was completely useless. The black gas spread very fast, almost in the blink of an eye, it reached Zhou Yishui''s shoulder.

    "Prince don''t panic" several royal masters came immediately, but when they saw Zhou Yishui''s appearance, they all changed their faces.

    "Save me" Zhou Yishui fell to the ground, his body constantly twitched, half of his body turned black, and it was still spreading.

    "What a violent poison!" someone exclaimed.

    Everyone in the royal family was ugly. One of them wanted to help Zhou Yishui up. As soon as he touched Zhou Yishui, he also screamed. Contaminated by the black gas, he soon became like Zhou Yishui.

    At this time, the rest of the royal family were also afraid. They didn''t dare to touch Zhou Yishui at all, for fear of being contaminated by such a violent poison.

    "Let me come" Lu Feng shot, and a pill flew out and fell into the mouth of Zhouyi.

    As the head of the hall of Dan League, Lu Feng is also an accomplished alchemist, who also knows something about poison.

    "Lord Lu, please save the prince." Some members of the royal family pleaded.

    Lu Feng didn''t speak, frowned tightly, and his eyes were suspicious, because even he couldn''t see what poison Zhou Yishui had been poisoned. It was so violent that people were completely caught off guard, and there was no time to treat him.

    However, Lu Feng is still very confident in his pill. He thinks that even if the poison is violent, his pill can suppress the toxicity, and will it endanger Zhou Yishui''s life for a while.

    But who knows that Zhou Yishui''s situation has not improved at all, and the black gas is still spreading, and even the other half of his body is slowly turning black.

    Lu Feng''s pupils shrunk and sighed, "there''s no help."

    Book friends who have seen Jue Ding Dan Zun still like it

 Chapter 748

    Emperor Xuan was on the sky and was about to kill Fang Lin completely. Suddenly, he heard a voice from below and looked down.

    Seeing this, Emperor Xuan suddenly changed his expression, and there was a look of anger in his eyes.

    Emperor Xuan, the "emperor", roared like a lion, ignored Fang Lin and fell directly to the ground.

    "Get out of the way," shouted Xuandi, and the people immediately made way.

    Xuandi''s footsteps were heavy, and he walked to Zhou Yishui''s side step by step. Seeing Zhou Yishui''s appearance at the moment, Xuandi''s face showed a ferocious color.

    Zhou Yishui, the "father saved me", was not dead. At the moment, his body was covered with black gas, and his body gradually shriveled down, as if the flesh and blood in his body were constantly disappearing.

    Emperor Xuan took a deep breath and looked at Lu Feng.

    "Lord Lu, can there be a cure?" Emperor Xuan asked in a deep voice.

    Lu Feng sighed, "with my strength, there is no way."

    After a pause, Lu Feng said again, "I''m afraid the prince doesn''t have much time."

    Hearing this, everyone in the royal family was shocked. Today was clearly the day of the prince''s great joy, but it turned out to be the day of his death.

    Emperor Xuan shook his body for a moment, which seemed to be a little unbearable. His eyes looked at Zhou Yishui, and his eyes were full of grief.

    "Father emperor" Zhou Yishui made a futile sound, and his eyes were full of fear and despair. He didn''t want to die, let alone die in this way.

    "Emperor, you won''t die. You have to watch your father kill Fang Lin and let him die in front of you." Emperor Xuan said, rushing directly to the sky, he had infinite killing intention and anger in his heart, and he couldn''t suppress it at all, so he wanted to pour it out.

    "Hahahahaha" Fang Lin laughed, even if he was seriously injured, he was still happy.

    The poison of Zhou Yishui naturally came from Fang Lin in order to take Zhou Yishui''s life.

    "Hand over the antidote" Xuandi gritted his teeth. Although he wanted to kill Fang Lin immediately, he temporarily suppressed his anger and said coldly.

    "There is no antidote" Fang Lin sneered and rushed directly at Emperor Xuan.

    Xuandi was finally angry, mercilessly shot, and slapped Fang Lin.

    Fang Lin''s legs broke instantly with a puff, which was extremely miserable, but Fang Lin still ignored it and continued to kill Xuandi.

    Boom

    Another slap hit, Fang Lin''s chest collapsed, his ribs were all broken, and his internal organs were severely injured.

    "You can''t kill me," Fang Lin shouted, his eyes full of fierce light like beasts. Even if he was injured like this, he still didn''t die.

    Emperor Xuan made another move, which was extremely cruel. A finger awn cut through the sky and hit Fang Lin on the shoulder.

    Poof

    Fang Lin''s left arm was broken, but the bloody long sword still took the broken arm and continued to go towards Emperor Xuan.

    "Kill" Fang Lin roared. Even though his legs were broken and his right arm was disconnected, he was still very brave. The only remaining right hand held an ancient spear and killed the Xuandi.

    "Even if I die, I will kill you." Fang Lin roared, and the spiritual eyes in front of his forehead suddenly burst into the last force, which was also the most powerful force, making Fang Lin''s momentum exceed the limit in a moment.

    But the cost was unimaginable. Fang Lin''s spiritual eyes were completely broken, and all the forces were stimulated.

    This madness shocked everyone, one by one, who had already stagnated in place. Even those old and strong people were speechless when they saw Fang Lin at the moment.

    Bastard, Mei Yingxue, Dugu Ruoxu and Deacon Shen were speechless. Looking at Fang Lin, who was no longer in human shape, they felt particularly uncomfortable.

    "Hateful" bastard gnashed his teeth and his eyes were about to crack. Seeing Fang Lin so miserable, he wanted to fight side by side with him.

    Many people couldn''t bear it. From beginning to end, Fang Lin was in a weak position, but he constantly attacked the royal family and Emperor Xuan. Even though he was dying, he still didn''t give in.

    Such a person, although a little stupid, is worthy of people''s heartfelt admiration.

    There are too few people who do it when they know they can''t do it and when they know they are dead, but still head-on.

    Finally, Fang Lin rushed to the Xuandi, and the only remaining right arm waved a spear and came fiercely towards the Xuandi.

    Emperor Xuan, expressionless, grabbed Fang Lin''s right arm and tore it hard.

    Poof

    The blood spilled, and Fang Lin''s right arm was also torn off. The ancient spear erupted into infinite murderous Qi, broke away from the broken arm, and directly stabbed into the Xuandi''s body.

    "What"

    "How can it be?"

    "Will Xuandi encounter accidents?"

    The crowd exclaimed, never expecting that Fang Lin had become like this, and was able to burst out with such power.

    Emperor Xuan was stabbed by an ancient spear. Although he could not enter any further just by stabbing into the flesh, the terrible murderous spirit still poured into Emperor Xuan''s body.

    Emperor Xuan turned white and suddenly slapped Fang Lin out.

    Fang Lin laughed miserably, his limbs were all broken, and his soul eyes were damaged. At the moment, his body was almost collapsed, and he had no strength to fight again.

    "Are you going to die after all?" Fang Lin couldn''t make any sound, and his heart smiled bitterly, and everything in front of him was blurred.

    Emperor Xuan pulled out the ancient spear, but the murderous spirit was still entrenched in his body and could not disperse for a while.

    But these are not important anymore. The important thing is that Fang Lin is already dead.

    The bloody sword and the ancient spear were all dimmed, as if they had lost their strength.

    Emperor Xuan hit Fang Lin the most deadly blow.

    Fang Lin''s body collapsed completely, his flesh and blood collapsed, and his bones were broken. It seemed that nothing could remain. Even Fang Lin''s Jiugong bag and beast bag were floating in the air.

    "Alas, unfortunately, it was originally an unlimited number of wizards."

    "After all, he died in the hands of Xuandi."

    "But it''s enough to be proud."

    "In the realm of Tian Yuan, Emperor Xuan was also injured. He is estimated to be the first person."

    "Unfortunately, no matter how talented it is, it has only become broken bones and rotten meat."

    Looking at the pile of floating flesh and bones, some people laughed happily, some shook their heads and sighed, and some were in a complicated mood.

    In this way, I''m afraid even if there is a strong shot, Fang Lin can''t be saved at all.

    Xuandi looked very indifferent. Although he killed Fang Lin, he also lost Zhou Yishui, the most outstanding son.

    Thinking of this, Emperor Xuan felt heavy and wanted to put away the bloody sword and the ancient spear, and then returned to Zhou Yishui''s side.

    Just when Emperor Xuan took action, suddenly, Emperor Xuan''s face changed and suddenly looked at Fang Lin''s scattered nine palace bags.

    I saw one of the nine palace bags, turned out to be slowly opened, with a white light emerging.

    Somehow, a very uneasy feeling surged into my heart. This feeling was very inexplicable, even in the face of the giant turtle demon king, there was no such feeling.

    An ancient picture scroll slowly flew out of the nine palace bag.

 Chapter 749

    An old picture scroll slowly appeared from one of the nine palace bags in Fang Lin.

    Xuandi''s pupils contracted and his eyes stared at the ancient scroll. Although he didn''t know what it was, the ancient scroll gave Xuandi a very bad feeling.

    "Hmm" was not only Xuandi, but also others saw the ancient painting slowly emerging.

    Dugu Fenglei and Lu Feng, the Lord of Zhenxi hall, all changed their looks. There were also some old and powerful people who moved one after another and noticed an unusual and unspeakable terrible breath.

    "What''s that?" someone made a sound, thinking that the picture scroll appeared very strange, and it seemed to be a forest thing.

    Emperor Xuan was uneasy. Although he didn''t know what was strange about the scroll, he immediately shot to suppress it in order to avoid complications.

    Emperor Xuan just wanted to do something. Suddenly, an invisible pressure spread from the picture and enveloped the four sides.

    At this moment, the Xuandi''s body stagnated, as if it was fixed on the sky, and on the ground, all the people present were like Xuandi, completely unable to move, as if some terrible force had imprisoned all of them.

    The most strange thing is that although it is difficult for people to move, they are particularly conscious. They can see and hear, but they can''t move. Even a finger is difficult to move.

    This feeling made everyone extremely shocked. What kind of power was it that could imprison everyone present in an instant, even Xuandi, Zhenxi hall master and other figures, even a trace of resistance was difficult to achieve.

    Even in the xuandu, those civilians and martial arts, as if frozen, maintained their previous actions.

    The whole xuandu, as well as thousands of miles outside the xuandu, has become very strange.

    Any living creature fell into stillness, and even the colorful clouds above the sky were no longer floating.

    There is only one word that can describe the silence of what happened at the moment.

    It seems that this piece of heaven and earth fell into silence, time stopped, and years no longer turn.

    Fang Lin''s collapsed body also stood still, and every drop of blood, every piece of meat, and every inch of bone were still on the sky.

    Only the ancient spear and the bloody sword, the two powerful weapons are still shining, but they are also at a standstill.

    Only the ancient picture scroll, completely unaffected between this piece of heaven and earth, slowly appears and slowly opens.

    When the scroll opened, Emperor Xuan and everyone saw the contents of the scroll.

    It was a woman holding a paper umbrella, showing only one figure.

    It''s just a figure, but it''s as beautiful as a relegated fairy. It''s shocking and difficult to keep calm.

    It''s indescribable. No one can describe the woman in the painting. Only her back is like a fairy. If you draw the woman''s face, how amazing it is

    Perhaps, the reason why this painting only draws a back is that the person who painted this painting has no ability to show the woman''s face perfectly, so it only draws a back, which makes people increase infinite reverie.

    Emperor Xuan looked at the painting, especially the figure of the woman in the painting. Unconsciously, he was a little distracted.

    "No" Xuandi was also a powerful role. He felt something bad and immediately woke up. A cold sweat suddenly penetrated his forehead.

    He wanted to open his spiritual eyes and use the power of his spiritual eyes to remove the shackles on his body, but he was shocked to find that he could not even use his spiritual eyes, as if this power had limited all his abilities.

    Under the gaze of countless startled eyes, there was a slender jade hand sticking out of the picture.

    This hand, soft as bones, is white and moving, like a lotus in water.

    But the appearance of this hand made the bottom of Xuandi''s heart jump suddenly, and his eyes showed fear.

    A painting, at this moment, there is a hand stretched out from the painting. What a terrible scene

    Especially now, everyone is imprisoned by inexplicable pressure and can''t move. Seeing such a strange scene again, it''s really difficult to keep calm in their hearts.

    Jade hands appeared, followed by a exquisite figure, coming out of the scroll.

    This is a woman, wearing a white dress, spotless, tall, holding a white paper fan.

    At first glance, this woman seems to be like a girl, bright and moving, but a closer look, this woman is extraordinary, seemingly delicate, but heroic, as if it were a sharp sword out of its sheath.

    It''s really weird for such a temperament to appear on a woman who looks weak.

    After the woman appeared, the whole heaven and earth seemed to lose color, and all the auras of heaven and earth were incorporated into the woman''s body in an instant.

    Emperor Xuan was shocked. He was also a strong man. He sat in Xuanguo and had been to the upper three kingdoms. He had a wide range of knowledge, but he had never seen such a terrible person.

    Even if the woman didn''t fight, the invisible breath alone was so strong that Xuandi couldn''t breathe.

    "This is a peerless strong man" Xuandi roared in his heart. He was even more unbelievable. He killed a Fang Lin. he didn''t expect such a terrible strong man to appear in this picture.

    The woman in white skirt glanced at Xuandi, and there was no emotional fluctuation in her eyes, as if she were looking at a corpse.

    This is a disdainful look, a high look, like a real dragon looking at the creeping mole ants on the ground.

    Xuandi always had this kind of look when facing Fang Lin, but now, some people look at themselves with the same look.

    The white skirt woman looked at the people below again, and her eyes were full of contempt, which could not even be described as contempt, and she had been ignored.

    Finally, the white skirt woman looked at the static flesh and bones in the sky, and her eyes suddenly erupted into overwhelming anger.

    The roar of "dare to hurt my son" came from the mouth of the white skirt woman, and suddenly the sky roared, the earth cracked, and the whole xuandu was shaking.

    Poof

    Emperor Xuan couldn''t bear the pressure, and directly spewed blood, as if he had been badly hit, and his breath quickly faded down.

    The next moment, the woman in white skirt reached out and saw her hand stretch out, gently pointing at the flesh and bones of Fang Lin.

    Suddenly, those flesh and bones quickly gathered together, and every drop of blood was not lost, all gathered again.

    A dead person, even the body, collapsed, but at this moment, under the finger of the white skirt woman, began to reunite quickly.

    It''s not too much to call it God.

    At least everyone here is blindfolded. Such a means is beyond their imagination.

 Chapter 750

    Blood and flesh reunited, broken bones reborn, this is what kind of means, even Xuandi, Dugu Fenglei and the Lord of Zhenxi hall Lu Feng have never heard of.

    But then everyone reacted, and their faces showed panic.

    What did the white skirt woman just say? Did you say that Fang Lin, who was killed by Emperor Xuan, was actually the daughter''s son

    How is this possible

    Xuandi was the most shocked. This white skirt woman turned out to be Fang Lin''s mother, and she was indescribably powerful and had unimaginable terrible strength.

    Xuandi panicked. For the first time since he ascended the throne for so many years, he was so panicked. If he had a choice, he didn''t want to have any conflict with this white skirt woman.

    "When my son is born again, I will decide whether to live or die." The white skirt woman despised all beings and said.

    It seems that in her eyes, all the people, including Xuandi, are not people at all, but a group of lambs to be slaughtered.

    With such a tone, the chill increased sharply among the people present, especially those who had never done anything, and they were even more panicked.

    They didn''t do anything at all, and they never targeted Fang Lin. they just came to participate in a big marriage. However, when they encounter such a thing, they can''t even save their lives now. Who is this to provoke

    Xuandi wanted to speak, but he couldn''t make any sound. At the moment, he was like an ant pinched in the hand of a white skirt woman. As long as she wanted, he could be pinched to death at any time. If she didn''t want to, even if you Xuandi didn''t want to, he couldn''t die.

    This feeling made Xuandi extremely uncomfortable. He was the Lord of a country. He should be the master of others'' life and death, rather than being pinched and trampled by others at will like this.

    The white skirt woman looked at Fang Lin, who was reorganizing her flesh and blood. Her eyes were a little sad and a little happy.

    This daughter is Fang Lin''s mother.

    To be exact, it is Fang Lin''s mother in a previous life, Wu Zun Fang Qingye''s wife, and a generation of extremely strong Bai Qingxue.

    With the reorganization of flesh and blood, Fang Lin''s body gradually recovered, but there are still many cracks that need to be repaired constantly.

    "Eh, there is a lot of holy medicine smell left, but it can be used." Bai Qingxue whispered, and the jade hand waved again.

    Suddenly, Fang Lin''s body, which had just gathered, immediately filled with majestic medicine, repaired Fang Lin''s body and restored Fang Lin''s blood.

    For Fang Lin, this is an unexpected opportunity.

    His flesh would have collapsed, and the power of the two holy drugs deposited in his body would also dissipate with his flesh.

    But at the moment, Fang Lin''s body was forcibly gathered by Bai Qingxue with great magic power, and the power of the holy medicine in Fang Lin''s body was also released, and began to be absorbed by Fang Lin''s flawed body.

    It can be seen to the naked eye that Fang Lin''s body is recovering at a very fast speed. With just a few breathing efforts, it has recovered sevenoreight.

    The broken limbs grew again, and the spiritual eyes in front of the forehead also recovered their light again. Everything was developing towards the good side.

    "Eh, demon saint''s sword" suddenly, Bai Qingxue noticed the bloody sword and the old spear that was also imprisoned by herself.

    "This is" Bai Qingxue''s pupils narrowed, and a trace of surprise appeared on her beautiful face, but she didn''t say much.

    Bai Qingxue waved, and the bloody sword fell into her hand.

    "I didn''t expect to see this sword here." Bai Qingxue murmured to herself, with a brilliant look in her eyes, but the bloody sword, which was originally very manic, was unusually quiet in Bai Qingxue''s hand, completely without any rejection, as docile as a cat.

    As for the ancient spear, it was aimed at Bai Qingxue from a distance, and the murderous spirit of terror filled out, as if it wanted to launch an attack on Bai Qingxue.

    Bai Qingxue chuckled, a little, and the ancient spear suddenly seemed to be hit hard, and the light dimmed, as if it had been suppressed.

    Suddenly, Fang Lin opened his eyes, his consciousness recovered in an instant, and suddenly looked around.

    "Hmm" he saw the Xuandi, who was still and looked shocked, and saw the petrified people below, which was even more surprised.

    "What are you looking at? Do you see your most beautiful mother here?" suddenly, a very familiar voice sounded in Fang Lin''s ear.

    Fang Lin''s body shook, and he couldn''t believe it. He actually heard the sound again.

    He has not heard this voice for a long time, and can only think of it in his memory.

    Fang Lin felt whether he was still in a dream, or whether he was dead, came to the dead world, and saw his dead mother.

    "Hey, you stinky boy, why are you dumbfounded? Your mother doesn''t even look here." Bai Qingxue''s dissatisfied voice sounded again and patted Fang Lin''s head.

    Fang Lin turned around stunned and saw a beautiful and exquisite face.

    Bai Qingxue smiled and looked at Fang Lin with a smile.

    Fang Lin was as stunned as a demon. He looked at Bai Qingxue without blinking. He couldn''t speak for half a day.

    After a long time, Fang Lin shouted and reached out to touch Bai Qingxue. He was afraid that the person in front of him was just illusory.

    When Fang Lin touched Bai Qingxue''s face, Fang Lin was stunned, because it was indeed illusory, not real.

    "Silly boy, are you very excited to see your mother? We haven''t seen each other for a long time." Bai Qingxue seemed to know what Fang Lin was thinking at the moment and gently stroked Fang Lin''s forehead.

    Fang Lin was stunned. Although the mother in front of her was illusory, she had a real touch when she touched herself.

    "Mom, it''s really you." Fang Lin''s eyes were red. Even after so many things, he didn''t lose his temper at the moment.

    "Of course it''s me. Look at your unpromising appearance, how old you are and still crying." Bai Qingxue said with a smile, her face full of spoiled color, and a trace of guilt.

    "Mom, you saved me." Fang Lin saw the picture scroll floating behind Bai Qingxue and asked.

    Bai Qingxue nodded, then pointed to Xuandi not far away, and said with a sneer, "this guy has been subdued by his mother, and the following ants are all for you to deal with. As long as your son says a word, my mother will kill them for you." Bai Qingxue said, understating.

    Looking at the static picture around, Fang Lin was shocked that his mother did not really exist, but still had such a means.

    "Thank you, mom." Fang Lin said, and then looked at Xuandi, with a bit of banter in his eyes.

    Emperor Xuan''s heart was cold for a while, which was called a suffocation. Never thought that things would suddenly become like this.

 Chapter 751

    Although there are many problems and countless doubts in his mind, Fang Lin didn''t ask them immediately, but he had to solve the things here first.

    There is revenge, there is revenge.

    The gratitude and resentment with the royal family of Xuanguo really need to be ended. Both Zhou Yishui and Xuandi are Fang Lin''s great enemies of life and death, and they have killed themselves many times.

    If it weren''t for Fang Lin''s overwhelming opportunity, I''m afraid he would have been dead for a long time.

    At this moment, Fang Lin didn''t pay attention to Emperor Xuan first, but went directly down.

    Zhou Yishui lay on the ground, not yet dead, but already toxic to the bone, and there was no Dan medicine to save him, unless he suppressed the toxicity with the majestic power of the holy medicine.

    Seeing Fang Lin fall beside him, Zhou Yi was shocked in the water''s heart, and his face was full of panic and despair.

    "Your Highness, today is your wedding. I''m so uninvited. I don''t know if your highness can forgive me," Fang Lin said with a smile.

    Zhou Yishui couldn''t say a word. Even if Bai Qingxue didn''t suppress these people, Zhou Yishui couldn''t move.

    Fang Lin smiled gently and looked at the people around him, one by one holding various postures, but without exception, they were all looking at Fang Lin with frightened eyes.

    "Don''t worry, I only kill those who have enemies with me, and I won''t involve irrelevant people." Fang Lin said.

    Hearing this, many people were relieved. Fortunately, Fang Lin said so. Otherwise, they would scare themselves to death alive.

    The royal family and the Dugu family were all sad. A good marriage turned out to be like this, which was really unexpected.

    And most importantly, they are worried about their lives at the moment. God knows how many people this Fang Lin will kill to vent his hatred.

    Dugu Fenglei and Lu Feng both looked very ugly. They also had the same strength as Xuandi, but at this time, they were as weak as ants, and there was no room for struggle, so they could only be slaughtered by Fang Lin and Bai Qingxue.

    "Lord Lu, looking at your appearance, it seems that you are very dissatisfied with me. However, you can''t speak now. It''s a pity." Fang Lin looked at Lu Feng and jokingly laughed.

    Lu Feng''s lungs are going to explode. He has never paid attention to Fang Lin. as the head of the hall, Fang Lin is simply a role that doesn''t enter the stream.

    But I didn''t expect that it was such a small role that became the executioner who dominated the life and death of the temple Lord at the moment.

    "Well, it''s time to send some people on the road." Fang Lin said lightly. With a wave of his hand, he found that the bloody sword did not fly.

    Turning around, I found that the bloody sword was caught in his mother''s hand. The sword didn''t care about him at all.

    Fang Lin curled his mouth and rolled his eyes, but he could only call the ancient spear.

    The ancient spear was more obedient than the bloody sword. As soon as it was summoned, it flew into Fang Lin''s hands.

    "Your Highness, the prince is on his way." Fang Lin said with a smile, and his spear pierced Zhou Yishui''s throat.

    Poof

    Blood gushed out, but most of it was black blood. His body had been infected by poison, and the blood turned black.

    Zhou Yishui looked at Fang Lin in despair and resentment, trying to say something, but he couldn''t make a sound.

    This scene shocked everyone in the royal family, while the Xuandi in the sky was devastated.

    Although I already knew that my son was poisoned for a long time, now I see that he was killed by Fang Lin himself, and that feeling is completely different.

    Xuandi regretted that if he had known it would be like this, he would not have forced Fang Lin to such a degree, and he could even let bygones be bygones and try his best to resolve this gratitude and resentment.

    Unfortunately, it''s so far. Except for endless regret, Emperor Xuan can''t do anything. He can only watch his son be killed by Fang Lin.

    Zhou Yishui died, not poisoned, but killed by Fang Lin himself. He had been looking at Fang Lin before he died. It seemed that even if he turned into a fierce ghost, he would also write down Fang Lin''s face.

    Everyone around was uneasy, and some people secretly sighed that today was the great day of Zhou Yishui, but unexpectedly, they lost their lives today.

    Fang Lin pulled out the ancient spear and didn''t even look at Zhou Yishui''s body. His eyes drifted and looked at other royal people.

    "Although I have no hatred with you, I''m going to die because your surname is Zhou." Fang Lin said indifferently, and went to kill these Royal people one by one.

    No matter whether he shot himself or not, Fang Lin was ruthless and did not give them the slightest chance to live.

    Then it was the Dugu family''s turn.

    However, for the people of Dugu family, Fang Lin is not so hot and ruthless. After all, this is Dugu Nian''s family. If you kill too many people, Dugu Nian can''t get along with himself.

    Of course, some people still want to kill, such as Dugu Fenglei.

    "Although you didn''t attack me today, you, like Xuandi, are eager for my death, and there are also your reasons for today''s situation." Fang Lin said faintly.

    Dugu Fenglei stared at Fang Lin with gloomy eyes. If he hadn''t been suppressed and imprisoned by the power of Bai Qingxue, he would have cut Fang Lin thousands of times.

    Fang Lin clenched his spear and was about to kill Dugu Fenglei when he suddenly saw Dugu Ruoxu.

    Dugu Ruoxu prayed Fang Lin with his eyes to let go of Dugu Fenglei.

    Seeing this, Fang Lin was silent for a moment, but he still shot.

    With a pop, Fang Lin cut off one of the next walls of Dugu Fenglei shoulder to shoulder, and blood gushed out.

    Dugu Fenglei''s face showed pain, and his eyes became colder and colder, but after all, he was a strong spirit bone realm, and breaking an arm would not be a big deal.

    "For the sake of Dugu Ruoxu''s vanity, spare your life and break your arm as a punishment." Fang Lin said, and came to the front of Lu Feng, the Lord of Zhenxi hall.

    For this guy, Fang Lin has a toothache. What should he do

    Did you kill him with a knife

    It''s not appropriate. After all, this person''s identity is too special. He is the Lord of the hall of Dan League. Although Fang Lin wants to kill him very much, I''m afraid the consequences will be very serious after killing him.

    After all, so many people present will see that they killed Lu Feng. At that time, Dan Meng will trace him casually and find him.

    It''s impossible for Fang Lin to kill all the others present in order to kill Lu Feng. It''s too cruel. Fang Lin asked himself that he was a cruel person, but it''s not so cruel as to be so inhuman.

    Therefore, it has become a thorny thing to deal with Lu Feng like this. You can''t kill him, but Fang Lin is not willing to let him go like this.

    After a little thought, Fang Lin had an idea, smiled, took out a pill, stuffed it into Lu Feng''s mouth, slapped him, and directly made the pill swallowed by Lu Feng.

    Lu Feng''s face was dark and his eyes were full of anger. He didn''t know what pill Fang Lin had given him.

    "Now, you, Lord Lu, have to listen to me." Fang Lin clapped his hands and said with a smile.

 Chapter 752

    While Fang Lin was doing these things, Bai Qingxue had been watching silently, and her eyes had not left Fang Lin.

    She hopes to see Fang Lin more for a while, because she knows that she is not the noumenon and will not exist for a long time. She also doesn''t know whether she will have a chance to see Fang Lin in the future.

    At present, what she can do for Fang Lin is to get rid of these eye-catching people for him. Those who dare to hurt her son Bai Qingxue are all going to die.

    On the ground, after Fang Lin fed Lu Feng a pill, he looked up and said to Bai Qingxue, "Mom, untie this man."

    Bai Qingxue nodded and didn''t ask Fang Lin what to do, which directly lifted Lu Feng''s imprisonment.

    Lu Feng immediately felt a light body and regained his freedom, but he did not fight against Lin in anger, because the white skirt woman above the sky made Lu Feng feel afraid.

    "Lord Lu, do you know what Dan I give you?" Fang Lin asked with a smile, looking harmless to humans and animals.

    Lu Feng looked at Fang Lin''s expression. He really wanted to slap his face and flatten all his facial features.

    "What did you give me to eat?" Lu Feng asked, his face very gloomy.

    Fang Lin patted Lu Feng on the shoulder. He didn''t care about Lu Feng''s man eating expression at all, and casually said, "it''s a very poisonous poison pill. After eating it, it''s estimated that you''ll die in ten days and a half months."

    Hearing this, Lu Feng''s expression changed greatly, but after all, he also experienced great storms and waves. He soon calmed down and stared at Fang Lin closely.

    "Are you not afraid of causing trouble when you do this?" Lu Feng asked, in a very bad tone, with a hint of threat.

    Fang Lin curled his lips: "Lord Lu, it''s time. Don''t say those useless things. You''d better consider how to get the antidote from me. Otherwise, it''s too late for you to think of a way again when the effect takes effect."

    Lu Feng secretly hated and clenched his fists. As the Lord of the hall, the strong man of the noble spirit and bone realm was actually held by a junior of the Tianyuan realm. This feeling made Lu Feng almost crazy.

    "How do you give me the antidote?" Lu Feng always kept his head. At this moment, he must not be angry and must exercise restraint.

    Fang Lin looked at him and said with a smile, "it depends on your performance of Lord Lu. If you perform well, I will give you the antidote before the poison is sent."

    Lu Feng snorted, "how do I know if you will play any tricks?"

    Fang Lin squinted: "do you think it''s necessary for me to play with you? If you die, it''s not good for me. Similarly, you don''t want to die, but also be honest in front of me."

    Lu Feng''s anger surged up in his heart and almost broke out. He always looked down on Fang Lin with the attitude of the above person. At this moment, Fang Lin dared to speak to him with this attitude, which was naturally unbearable.

    However, at the thought of the terror of Bai Qingxue, Lu Feng forced the anger down again, and made a decision in his heart.

    "In that case, the previous gratitude and resentment between you and me will be written off." Lu Feng took a deep breath and said.

    God knows how uncomfortable he was when he said this. If it weren''t for the existence of Bai Qingxue, he wouldn''t talk nonsense to Fang Lin and slapped him to death.

    Fang Lin smiled, "Lord Lu is really a smart man."

    With that, Fang Lin no longer paid attention to Lu Feng, but glanced at the others present.

    Although these people couldn''t move, they saw how Fang Lin handled Lu Feng, and their hearts were cool, for fear that Fang Lin would also feed them a poison pill.

    Fortunately, Fang Lin just glanced at the people and didn''t do anything to them. It seemed that he was not interested.

    "Next, it''s the big man." Fang Lin smiled and flew to the sky.

    There is only one person, Fang Lin, who will stay until the end, and that is Xuandi.

    "Just kill so many, or else kill them all, save trouble." Bai Qingxue glanced at the people below and said.

    Hearing this, everyone below was startled. The woman looked soft and weak. How could she be so cruel that she would be slaughtered at any time.

    Fang Lin was also very helpless to his mother, but he also felt particularly cordial and familiar, because in his previous life, his mother was like this.

    At that time, his father Fang Qingye was famous for his mild temper, completely without the airs of Wu Zun, and he could get along well with anyone.

    But his mother, however, was extremely irritable, and a word of disagreement was to fight and kill.

    "Mom, these people can''t be killed. Only this person is the most unforgivable." Fang Lin looked at Xuandi and said.

    Bai Qingxue nodded: "if you don''t kill, don''t kill."

    Holding an ancient spear, Fang Lin came to Emperor Xuan and calmly looked at him.

    Xuandi stared at Fang Lin with his eyes full of hatred. His eyes seemed to swallow Fang Lin alive.

    "You are angry." Fang Lin spoke in a flat tone.

    Xuandi was naturally very angry at the moment. It should be said that he was quite angry. His son was killed by Fang Lin, and a large group of people in the royal family also died at the hands of Fang Lin. such hatred can be called immortality.

    Even if he was asked to exchange his life for Fang Lin''s life at the moment, he would not hesitate, just want Fang Lin to die.

    "It''s a pity that you were so aggressive to me when you were at the beast mountain. You didn''t give me a chance, but you couldn''t kill me at that time. If you killed me at that time, maybe these things wouldn''t happen now." Fang Lin said.

    Emperor Xuan smelled the words, and his eyes were also full of regret. He had known that there would be today. At that time, in the beast fierce mountain, he should have done everything to completely wipe out Fang Lin, and would not leave such a disaster.

    Fang Lin looked at Xuandi and suddenly felt depressed. At the moment, the other party Lin said that it was just a matter of doing something to kill Xuandi, but he felt very boring.

    Maybe it''s too easy.

    "Mom, I''d better leave this person to you." Fang Lin put away the old spear and said to Bai Qingxue.

    Bai Qingxue nodded and waved her hand, which restored the freedom of Xuandi.

    Emperor Xuan resumed his action and immediately turned his hand like a great enemy and took out the ancient lamp of the burning God.

    "Hehe, the baby of Yanhuang has fallen into your hands." Bai Qingxue sneered.

    Xuandi''s heart was heavy. Even with the ancient lamp of the burning God in his hand, he had no confidence at all.

    "Well, I''ll give you a chance to use your strongest means." Said Bai Qingxue.

    Emperor Xuan''s eyes lit up when he heard the speech, but even he felt deeply angry, because the other party was disdaining him and completely ignored him.

    "Even if you are a peerless strong man, I have the ancient flame lamp in my hand, and the greatest power can''t hurt you." Emperor Xuan said secretly in his heart, with a fierce light shining in his eyes.

    At the next moment, Emperor Xuan took his own blood essence as the lamp oil and lit the ancient lamp of Yan Shen.

    ...

 Chapter 753

    The blood essence dripped into the ancient lamp of the burning God, and the wick in the ancient lamp suddenly became bright, and the flame soared to the sky for a time.

    The fire swept the heaven and earth, as if the whole sky was boiling. The heaven and earth changed color, and everything felt the hot breath.

    Bai Qingxue couldn''t help nodding: "it''s good. It''s good to have your own blood to light this lamp. It''s a good idea, but it''s a pity that it''s stupid."

    Xuandi''s face was ugly. When facing this white skirt woman, he was despised from beginning to end, which made her extremely angry.

    Coupled with the pain of losing his son, Emperor Xuan has fallen into a madness, constantly dripping blood essence on the ancient lamp, making the flame more and more vigorous.

    He wants to give full play to the power of the ancient flame god lamp, and give the strongest blow. Even if he can''t kill the white skirt woman, he will also hit her hard.

    As for the cost, Xuandi had already ignored these. Like Fang Lin, who was in a desperate situation before, he had to work hard.

    The burning God ancient lamp became brighter and brighter, and the smell of terror gradually diffused out. In the wick, a figure was sitting faintly, which seemed to come from before the ancient years, but it was not very real. It seemed to be true and unreal, and it appeared from time to time.

    Bai Qingxue narrowed her eyes slightly and saw the figure sitting on her knees in the Yan Shen ancient lamp, with a smile on her lips.

    "Son, this lamp is good. Do you want it?" Bai Qingxue turned to Fang Lin and asked.

    "Of course." Fang Lin hurriedly said.

    Xuandi was in a bad mood. His face turned blue and white. The mother and son were too much. Lao Tzu was not dead yet. You had actually begun to discuss who wanted this burning God ancient lamp, and you didn''t pay much attention to me, did you

    Fang Lin looked at the burning God ancient lamp with hot eyes. For this treasure, Fang Lin naturally coveted it. After all, it was the treasure of the burning emperor. Even if it was only one of them, it also had great power.

    The ancient Yanhuang was a very ancient figure. When Fang Lin existed in the previous life, Yanhuang had become famous for many years. Although he did not step into the realm of Wu Zun, he definitely belonged to the top strong.

    "I want you to die" Xuandi roared, dropping a large amount of the blood essence into Yan Shen ancient lamp.

    In an instant, a flaming hand condensed from the ancient lamp of the burning God.

    As soon as this flaming hand appeared, it burst out an extremely amazing breath, as if this hand did not belong to this era, but came across the ages.

    Burning emperor''s hand

    Fang Lin showed his surprise, and then his face was even more eager. This burning God ancient lamp was really powerful enough to condense a hand of the burning emperor. Even if it was not the real hand of the burning emperor, it also had a bit of prestige.

    Bai Qingxue seemed very calm. From beginning to end, she didn''t look at the Xuandi. It seemed that in her eyes, people at this level of Xuandi didn''t pay attention to the value at all.

    Xuandi''s face was pale, and a large amount of blood essence was lost in his body. Even if he was a strong man in the spirit bone realm, he also felt dizzy at this time.

    But on the face of Xuandi, there was a crazy color. This ancient flame god lamp had been urged to the extreme by him. Even his ancestors thousands of years ago did not play it to this level when using this ancient flame god lamp.

    After all, the price is too high. I lost almost all my blood essence, and I can''t recover without training in March and may.

    The hand of the burning emperor, with a raging fire, swept towards Bai Qingxue and Fang Lin.

    Such power, any martial artist in the same realm can''t resist, just that hot breath is enough to melt the martial artist in an instant.

    Fang Lin glanced at his mother with some worry. He knew that his mother was not an entity, but an illusory body, which must be far less powerful than the noumenon. It was really hard to say whether he could deal with this burning ancient lamp.

    But at the next moment, Fang Lin''s worries suddenly dissipated.

    The hand of the burning emperor came, and Bai Qingxue didn''t even look at it, and lightly waved her sleeve.

    call

    Suddenly, the hand of the burning emperor, which was originally powerful and seemed to burn mountains and boil the sea, suddenly collapsed.

    "No" Emperor Xuan''s eyes were about to crack, spewed out a mouthful of blood, held the ancient lamp of the burning God, and recklessly killed Bai Qingxue.

    "Mole ants are mole ants. They always do something meaningless." Bai Qingxue shook her head and pointed to the crazy Xuandi.

    Poof

    Xuandi''s body was like being hit hard, his expression was shocked, and his eyes were full of despair.

    "You broke my son''s body, and now I''m breaking yours." Bai Qingxue said coldly.

    Boom

    Xuandi''s body exploded, flesh and blood flying, bones scattered, and the scene was extremely tragic.

    A generation of Xuandi, the ruler and strongest of Xuanguo, has been famous for many years and has never been defeated. He is a strong man that everyone in Xuanguo should fear.

    But now, Emperor Xuan was pointed to death, and his body became debris, which was even more miserable than Fang Lin''s previous situation.

    At least, although Fang Lin''s body was once broken, it was not broken like Xuandi. Almost a piece of complete flesh and blood was gone.

    A light, flying out of the pile of debris, was the soul of Emperor Xuan.

    After reaching the spirit bone realm, even if the body dies, the soul can leave the body for a period of time.

    Xuandi''s soul wants to escape. He wants to escape from this place and the white skirt woman.

    "Can you walk?" Bai Qingxue chuckled, gently raised her hand, and grabbed the soul of the escaped Xuandi from a distance.

    The next moment, the soul of Xuandi was directly captured by Bai Qingxue, just like a local chicken and a dog, and was caught by Bai Qingxue.

    "Do you want the soul of this guy?" Bai Qingxue asked Fang Lin.

    Fang Lin shook his head, but looking at the frightened appearance of Xuandi''s soul, his heart was quite happy.

    Not long ago, Emperor Xuan was the existence that he Fanglin needed to look up to, which could not be shaken at all.

    But now, Xuandi is in the hands of his mother. He is as weak as an ant. He has no resistance at all. He will live and die if he wants to.

    This makes Fang Lin have to sigh that it''s really good to have powerful parents.

    "Oh, since it''s useless, there''s no sense of existence." Bai Qingxue said, crushing the soul of Emperor Xuan directly.

    At this time, Emperor Xuan completely disappeared, and his body was broken into slag. Not to mention, even his soul was crushed by Bai Qingxue. Even if there were real gods, he could not revive Emperor Xuan, and completely dissipated between heaven and earth.

    Everyone below was shocked when they saw this scene. Although many people had expected that Emperor Xuan would encounter an accident, they didn''t expect it to come so quickly and end up so miserable.

    One day, the crown prince of Xuanguo was killed, the emperor of Xuanguo was killed, and a large number of powerful royal families were killed.

    Many people expected that after today, Xuanguo would really change.

    "Let''s go." Bai Qingxue said to Fang Lin after cleaning up Xuandi.

 Chapter 754

    "Let''s go." Bai Qingxue said, waving her hand at the same time, directly erasing the memory of most people present with great magic power.

    Only a few people had their memories preserved, one was Dugu Fenglei, the other was Lu Feng, the Lord of Zhenxi hall.

    Bai Qingxue didn''t erase the memories of these two people, because she wanted to leave some memories for them to know that Fang Lin was backed by her powerful mother.

    Fang Lin nodded and left here with Bai Qingxue.

    After an hour, everyone here has regained their freedom, and the power that bound them has disappeared.

    However, even if Fang Lin and Bai Qingxue left, the shock they caused could not subside for a long time.

    Emperor Xuan died, Prince Zhou Yishui died, and a group of Royal strongmen died. A good marriage ended in such an unexpected outcome.

    The royal family of Xuanguo was greatly weakened, and even the emperor and crown prince were lost. Such a tragic loss made those who survived the royal family feel particularly sad and panic.

    There is no doubt that the loss of the royal family this time is the most serious, has reached an unbearable level.

    Especially the death of Xuandi shocked the whole Xuanguo.

    "It''s too hard to imagine that the marriage between the royal family and the Dugu family ended like this."

    "Emperor Xuan died in the war, Prince Zhou Yishui was killed, and the Royal masters lost all."

    "What a bloody wedding."

    "Fang Lin came back from the dead and fought against the royal power, which seemed to hurt Emperor Xuan."

    "But no one seems to know how Xuandi died."

    "Some people speculate that it was the strong who wiped out the memory of those people at that time, making them forget the most critical person."

    "It''s hard to imagine that there are such strong people in the world."

    "Don''t you really remember who that person is?"

    "In short, it is certain that there is a mysterious strong man behind Fang Lin."

    When the whole Xuanguo was in shock, Fang Lin and Bai Qingxue were as if the world had evaporated.

    In the supreme temple, Bai Qingxue looked at it with great interest.

    "I didn''t expect your boy to be very lucky. You got one of the supreme temples of Mo shouhei." Bai Qingxue patted Fang Lin''s head and said with a smile.

    Fang Lin looked at Bai Qingxue with a complicated expression and didn''t speak for a long time.

    Bai Qingxue touched Fang Lin''s head with a smile and said, "you must have many questions in your heart that you want to ask me."

    Fang Lin nodded. He had a lot of doubts and wanted to get the answer from his mother, but now he didn''t know what to ask.

    "Son, there are some questions that my mother can answer you, but there are some things you can''t know now." Bai Qingxue said gently, which was completely different from the previous strong look.

    Fang Lin pondered for a long time and asked the first question: "are you and dad still alive?"

    This problem is what Fang Lin is most concerned about. Fang Lin doesn''t care about the cause of the ancient collapse or the origin of the ancient catastrophe. Only his parents, Fang Lin must know how they are now.

    Bai Qingxue smelled the words, and the gentle color in her eyes was even worse: "you can also see that my mother is just an illusory body, which I left in that painting volume in those days, so that one day, I can find you in the vast years."

    Hearing this, Fang Lin was shocked and hurriedly asked, "how did my mother know that I would be reborn when I failed to refine pills and died?"

    Bai Qingxue shook her head, "I don''t know. It was your father who deduced it. He did something and paid some price. He originally wanted to save you from the years, but he saw more things."

    Fang Lin''s face was horrified. From his mother Bai Qingxue''s words, Fang Lin heard a lot of things. When he died of alchemy, his father once wanted to save himself from the years with great magic power. What a terror

    However, by means of Wu Zun, it may really be possible to do this step.

    "What about father? Is he still alive? What does he see?" Fang Lin hurriedly asked, and his doubts increased instead of decreased.

    Bai Qingxue shook her head: "he saw a lot, saw the past and the future, but he didn''t tell me too much. He carried some things alone. I can tell you that he is still alive, but maybe we will never see him."

    Fang Lin''s brain was buzzing. His father was still alive, but he would never see him again

    "What''s going on?" Fang Lin looked anxious. Knowing that his father was still alive, Fang Lin had an impulse to see him immediately.

    Bai Qingxue restrained her smile, but instead, she put on a dignified look: "your father, he went somewhere, my body, is also looking for there, don''t ask, some things really can''t tell you."

    After a pause, Bai Qingxue''s eyes were complex, and he said, "there is only one thing, you should remember, it''s no accident that you will appear in this era."

    It''s not accidental. What does this mean? Does it mean that you will appear in this era, and someone is pushing it

    "Mom, why can''t you tell me?" Fang Lin asked. His parents are still alive, but he still has a lot of things he doesn''t know. This feeling is very bad.

    Bai Qingxue hesitated and said, "in order to protect you, I won''t let you know too much. Maybe one day, you will find us, but I hope you never come to us."

    "Why can''t I go to you?" Fang Lin was anxious. He wanted to see his parents.

    Bai Qingxue''s figure became blurred. Seeing this, Fang Lin felt sad. He knew that his mother''s illusory body was about to disappear.

    Fang Lin was very reluctant. Even if it was just an illusion, he was still his mother. He had not seen his mother for too long. He hoped that his mother could accompany him for a longer time.

    "Many things, even your father, can''t be solved. Some secrets are buried too deep. I need to uncover them with your father. You should live well and don''t try to touch these secrets before you don''t have enough strength." Bai Qingxue warned.

    Fang Lin was silent, and then nodded heavily.

    "Mom, I remember." Fang Lin said.

    Bai Qingxue smiled, looked at Fang Lin, and suddenly frowned, "there is a mark on your body, monitoring you."

    With that, Bai Qingxue reached out and flicked his fingers. Fang Linton felt as if he was missing something.

    Zixia sect, in the ancient cave, issued an angry female voice.

    "Unexpectedly, someone erased my mark." deep in the ancient cave, the woman was extremely angry.

    Fang Lin showed his joy. He always had the mark left by the mysterious woman on his body. Although it didn''t affect anything, it was always a hidden danger. Now it was erased by his mother, which made Fang Lin more safe.

 Chapter 755

    "The mark on your body has been erased by your mother. Be careful who leaves this mark." Said Bai Qingxue.

    Fang Lin nodded. He also knew that the mysterious woman in the ancient cave was not simple. Although she was trapped there, she was also a very dangerous role, and she had to find an opportunity to get rid of it.

    Bai Qingxue looked at Fang Lin deeply, with doting and nostalgia in her eyes. She was also reluctant to part with Fang Lin. after all, she had just met, but she wanted to separate again. It was really sad in her heart.

    However, there is no way. Bai Qingxue is just an illusory body, which can''t exist for a long time. Being able to see Fang Lin, save his life and resolve his crisis is already playing the role of this illusory body to the greatest extent.

    "Jing Zhulong, you should also be careful." Bai Qingxue said again.

    Fang Lin was stunned. Who is the pig cage

    Seeing Fang Lin''s dazed appearance, Bai Qingxue puffed a smile: "I''m talking about the demon saint, which is in your nine palace bag. Now it should be in a deep sleep."

    Fang Lin was speechless. At the same time, he was surprised. It turned out that the old mummy was called a soaked pig cage. It was Jing Zhulong.

    The name is very domineering, but it''s a pity that it always feels strange to read.

    "Mom, I will." Fang Lin said.

    Bai Qingxue stroked Fang Lin''s forehead, tidied up some messy hair for Fang Lin, and said with a smile, "your boy, why don''t you learn to learn from your father? At a young age, it''s not enough to hide one, but actually hide three."

    Hearing this, Fang Lin looked embarrassed and hurriedly explained, "your son, I''m not such a person."

    With that, he patted the animal bag and released three figures.

    Dugu Nian needless to say, the other two were Zhou Xiruo and Zhou Zhishui, the two royal princes. Because they were not at ease to leave them in the beast mountain, Fang Lin took them directly with him.

    When the three women appeared, they were all at a loss. When they saw Fang Lin and the erratic white Qingxue, they were stunned.

    "Fang Lin" Dugu Nian saw that Fang Lin was all right, and immediately jumped up to keep him tight, without paying any attention to the presence of others.

    Fang Lin was even more embarrassed, hurriedly pulled Dugu Nian away, and saw his mother looking at him with a look that you don''t have to say I understand.

    "Mom, listen to me." Fang Lin hurriedly said.

    Bai Qingxue shook her head, looked at Dugu Nian, Zhou Zhishui and Zhou Xiruo, and said with a smile, "don''t explain, my mother understands that these three girls are good, all of them are OK, but their strength is too bad."

    Fang Lin was sweating, and he didn''t feel so tired when fighting with Xuandi.

    Dugu Nian''s third daughter looked at Bai Qingxue with some astonishment. This beautiful woman like a goddess was Fang Lin''s mother

    For a time, the three women were a little confused, especially Dugu Nian, who was blushing. She was so close to Fang Lin in front of Fang Lin''s mother just now, and she felt ashamed to think about it.

    "Mom, it''s not what you think, especially those two. They have nothing to do with me. They are my son''s maid." Fang Lin waved his hand repeatedly and said.

    When Zhou Zhishui and Zhou Xiruo heard this, their noses were almost crooked, but they could only smile bitterly in the bottom of their hearts. At present, they really can be said to be the maid of Fang Lin, and it''s not too much to even say that they are slaves. They have to do whatever they are asked to do, and there is no room and qualification to resist.

    Bai Qingxue gave a cry, which seemed to be very surprised. She looked at Dugu Nian again and asked, "well, this girl should not be a maid, she just hugged you."

    Fang Lin was a little puzzled. How should he introduce Dugu Nian? He said that it was his apprentice who believed it.

    Seeing Fang Lin''s expression, Bai Qingxue understood that she knew her son very well. At present, she didn''t ask any more questions, but looked at Dugu Nian more.

    Dugu Nian dared not face Bai Qingxue, because this was Fang Lin''s mother, which made Dugu Nian feel constrained to see her elders.

    "Girl, do you like my son?" Bai Qingxue asked straightly, and suddenly made Dugu Nian blush, hesitating and hesitating, not knowing how to answer.

    "I" Dugu Nian glanced at Fang Lin.

    Bai Qingxue smiled: "I can see that you like my boy. Don''t be so shy."

    Dugu Nian let out a gentle hum, and her voice was so low that only she could hear it.

    Bai Qingxue looked at Fang Lin, stared at her and said unhappily, "son, this girl is deeply in love with you. If you dare to lose her, be careful that my mother will open your ass."

    Fang Lin smiled wryly, "Mom, what is this with?"

    Bai Qingxue laughed: "you are not a child anymore. What do you dare not face about men and women, let alone one, even ten or hundred, as long as you like it, why don''t you accept it all?"

    Fang Lin was almost stunned by his mother''s amazing words. This is ridiculous. Which mother will let his son take ten or 100 women

    Hearing this, Dugu Nian was entangled. The woman herself was more sensitive, and it was always easy to think about what she heard.

    "Well, after talking so much, I should go. Take care of yourself. My mother looks forward to the day when we meet again." Said Bai Qingxue.

    "Mom, you and dad must wait for me," Fang Lin said solemnly.

    Bai Qingxue nodded slightly and looked at Dugu Nian. Before her figure was about to disappear, she pointed to Dugu Nian.

    "It''s a little gift for you girl. If you want to follow my son, you can''t do it if you don''t have enough strength." Bai Qingxue said, his figure slowly dissipated, and finally only a painting scroll fell to the ground.

    A pure white finger light fell on Dugu Nian, which immediately made Dugu Nian shake, but she was not hurt. If Bai Qingxue really wanted to fight Dugu Nian, she would have died many times.

    Dugu Nian was dizzy and could not stand steadily. Fang Lin hurriedly helped her and put her in the bag again.

    "It''s too eccentric. Obviously I''m your son. Why don''t you give me some benefits?" Fang Lin skimmed his lips.

    "You two take good care of her and will send you back to Xuanguo in a while." Fang Lin told Zhou Zhishui and Zhou Xiruo that he also put the two women into the bag to take care of Dugu Nian.

    Fang Lin calmed down. There were too many things happening this time. Fang Lin didn''t think much about it in Xuanguo, mainly because his mother Bai Qingxue appeared this time and what she said.

    Obviously, after Fang Lin''s previous life fell, a lot of things happened, even his parents were involved.

    Although there are many doubts, it is enough to know at least that my parents are still alive. As for the secret, I will explore it slowly.

    "Eh" at this time, Fang Lin just tried to check his situation. It doesn''t matter. Fang Lin almost jumped up with excitement

 Chapter 756

    "My physical body has been so strong," Fang Lin said in admiration. Even if he didn''t operate the physical strength, he could feel the abundant strength of his whole body.

    With one blow, Fang Lin can smash a huge mountain

    Faintly, the roar of the dragon and the roar of the Phoenix came from Fang Lin''s body, and Fang Lin''s Qi and blood could easily condense the virtual shadow of the real dragon god Huang.

    If before, Fang Lin had to fully operate the power of the body to stimulate the real dragon god Huang virtual shadow, but now, just under normal conditions, it can reach this level.

    Not only that, Fang Lin''s realm has also made a breakthrough in the process of physical reunion, and has entered the fourth weight of Tianyuan, and even not far from the fifth weight of Tianyuan.

    Thanks to the power of the two holy drugs precipitated in Fang Lin''s body, after a physical reunion, the power of these precipitated holy drugs was completely absorbed and refined, which made Fang Lin gain great benefits.

    Of course, there is also the role of Bai Qingxue. If she hadn''t used her powerful magic to forcibly reunite Fang Lin''s body and helped Fang Lin refine the power of two holy drugs, I''m afraid Fang Lin wouldn''t have been so greatly improved.

    In addition to the body and realm, the kylin demon bone is also more powerful. Fang Lin can feel that his chest seems to have a second heart, which is emitting vitality.

    This time of physical reunion, Fang Lin''s physical body has been improved, and the kylin demon bone has also been further nourished.

    At this time, if Fang Lin showed his kylin martial arts again, his power would be more amazing than that before.

    As for the spiritual eyes, the transformation is not far away, but the power of the holy medicine is almost exhausted, and there is not much nourishment on the spiritual eyes, so this physical reunion, the spiritual purpose does not change much.

    But even so, Fang Lin is also very satisfied. With his current strength, one punch is enough to explode any Tianyuan warrior, and those with strong spiritual pulse can also fight.

    However, for Fang Lin, the biggest harvest this time is the ancient lamp of Yan Shen.

    Xuandi was wiped out by Bai Qingxue, and this ancient flame god lamp naturally fell into Fang Lin''s hands. There was no need to do more. The brand belonging to Xuandi had disappeared, and Fang Lin directly stamped his own brand, and this ancient flame god lamp belonged to him.

    Fang Lin stroked the Yanshen ancient lamp. Even if he didn''t urge it more, there was a burning feeling on the ancient lamp that lasted for a long time. If he took it for a while, he would feel hot.

    Fang Lin secretly praised that this was indeed a rare treasure. Although it was only one of the seven ancient lamps of the burning God, it was also enough to exert great power.

    But the urging method of this ancient flame god lamp is too difficult. You need to use your own blood essence as lamp oil to light the wick, so that you can play the power of this ancient flame god lamp.

    Rao is a figure like Emperor Xuan. He also needs to use up most of his blood essence before he can urge this ancient flame god lamp to the extreme. If it were Fang Lin, it would be terrible to use up all the blood in his body. It is estimated that it would be difficult for the ancient flame god lamp to exert its most powerful power.

    Playing with the Yan Shen ancient lamp, Fang Lin thought about how to use other methods to stimulate the Yan Shen ancient lamp. He couldn''t use blood essence every time, which was too harmful to his body.

    After thinking about it, there was no good way. Helpless, I had to put away the Yanshen ancient lamp temporarily and make plans in the future. Anyway, the Yanshen ancient lamp was beside me and wouldn''t run.

    Now, what Fang Lin wants to think about is where he will go next.

    It is estimated that it is difficult to stay in Xuanguo after such a commotion. Not to mention that he has become a well-known man of the moment, people of xuandu royal family alone will certainly not give up.

    Therefore, Xuanguo can''t stay any longer. He must go to other places, but where to go and how to choose

    There are many places to go, but for the current Fanglin, there seems to be only one place, danmeng.

    To be exact, it is the North Hall of danmeng town.

    Fang Lin''s current strength is not enough to go to the Three Kingdoms. After all, there are a lot of real talents there. The strong are like clouds. Zhou Yishui, who is one of the best young masters in Xuanguo, can only become an ordinary person if he goes to any country in the Three Kingdoms.

    Although Fang Lin''s current strength is strong, if he really wants to go to the Three Kingdoms, he still needs to improve his realm and become stronger.

    Zhenbei hall is a more suitable place for Fang Lin. after all, with Fang Lin''s strength, you can naturally get a foothold in Dan Meng. The owner of Zhenbei hall has a good impression of Fang Lin, who once wanted to take Fang Lin as a disciple. If you go there, you won''t be suppressed.

    Of course, Fang Lin has another choice, that is, Zhenxi hall.

    Lu Feng, the Lord of Zhenxi hall, was fed poison pills by Fang Lin, and was pinched by Fang Lin. if you go to Zhenxi hall, as long as Lu Feng has been under Fang Lin''s control, it must be a smooth journey.

    But after careful consideration, Zhenxi hall still can''t go, not to mention whether Lu Feng will have any way to get out of Fang Lin''s control. Even if Lu Feng is still in control, there may be more trouble.

    After the decision, Fang Lin took out the jade slips and got in touch with the Lord of Zhenbei hall.

    At the beginning, the Lord of Zhenbei hall was outside Xuandi, and gave Fang Lin a jade slip, asking him to contact her after all beasts are fierce.

    After a talk, the Lord of Zhenbei hall was delighted with Fang Lin''s decision and told Fang Lin how to get to Zhenbei hall.

    Put away the jade slips, and Fang Lin took a breath, leaving from the supreme temple.

    Outside, there is a lot of uproar, and too many things have happened in Xuanguo.

    The death of emperor Xuandi caused chaos in Xuanguo, especially in xuandu. In order to compete for the throne, the royal family of Xuanguo was in chaos.

    Originally, after Emperor Xuan abdicated, the crown prince Zhou Yishui should succeed to the throne, but now even Zhou Yishui is dead, so who will inherit the throne has become a problem.

    Those princes who narrowly escaped the disaster because they did not leave xuandu were all jealous and launched a fierce competition.

    After all, in the past, with the existence of Zhou Yishui, other princes basically didn''t need to think about the throne.

    Now, without Zhou Yishui, the throne has a chance for any prince.

    In addition to the prince, some princes also participated in the battle for the throne. For a time, the whole xuandu was surrounded by gunsmoke, the royal family fought, and royal people bled to death every day.

    But before the dispute over the throne was settled, something big happened.

    The five elements sect, Tianxiang Valley, Shenxiao sect and Xuanguo united to force xuandu to eradicate the Zhou royal family.

    At this time, the Xuanguo was completely disordered. No one thought that the Zhou Dynasty, which had stood for thousands of years, had unexpectedly ushered in a catastrophe.

    And the source of this catastrophe, carefully thought, turned out to be just a small forest.

 Chapter 757

    Chaos in Xuanguo

    The Royal race for the throne is not over yet. The alliance led by top forces such as the five elements cult and Tianxiang Valley has reached xuandu.

    The royal family was shocked. I didn''t expect that at this time, all major forces would join hands to attack them.

    For a time, the royal family was in danger, and constantly sent envoys to negotiate with the five elements cult and Tianxiang valley.

    Unfortunately, people with clear eyes can see that the Zhou Dynasty is already a big building, and the five elements sect will not retreat naturally. They have made up their minds to completely eradicate the Zhou Dynasty and re-establish a new dynasty to command the Xuanguo.

    As for which side will establish this new dynasty, it will be decided after the elimination of the Zhou Dynasty.

    Many people are shaking their heads and sighing. It''s really sad that the royal family has fallen to this level, but it can also be said that it''s its own fault.

    If it weren''t for the feud with Fang Lin, how could Emperor Xuan, Zhou Yishui and a large number of Royal masters die

    Without the pillar of Xuandi, how can the royal family resist the alliance of the five elements cult and Tianxiang Valley

    Just when many people thought that the Zhou Dynasty was about to cease to exist and become history, unexpected things happened again.

    The demon king took a group of strong men from the demon city and rushed thousands of miles to help Xuandi.

    No one expected that the demon king would return to Xuandi at this time, and as soon as he returned, he showed a very strong posture, bringing the chaotic royal family into obedience. Everyone was led by the demon king.

    Just three days after the demon king entered xuandu, he directly declared himself Emperor and became a new generation of Xuandi.

    The five elements cult and other forces did not expect that the demon town would be crowned emperor, but this did not affect their siege of the royal family.

    Even if the demon king is proclaimed emperor, all major forces are still determined to overturn the Zhou Dynasty, no matter who is on the throne.

    Unfortunately, all forces underestimated the demon king. The Lord who had been in the demon city for most of his life was completely different from those lords in xuandu who only knew pleasure. He was strong and powerful, and his means were extremely clever.

    The demon king ascended the throne, directly pulled the Dugu family into the camp, and recruited a large number of scattered martial artists.

    As a result, it has become a bit tricky for all forces to overturn the Zhou Dynasty by force.

    It''s easy to say that those casual martial artists did not pay attention to all forces, but the existence of Dugu family made it a little difficult for all forces to start.

    All forces were surprised by the attitude of the Dugu family. It was clear that this marriage ended in a very tragic outcome. Why did the Dugu family still help the royal family

    Maybe the demon king and the Dugu family made a deal, but no matter what the reason, it has become a fact that the Dugu family helped the royal family.

    When the situation in xuandu changed, Fang Lin had found the Zhenbei hall according to the instructions of the Zhenbei hall master.

    The thirty-two halls of Dan league are very particular about the location of each hall.

    No temple, located within the territory of the nine kingdoms, seems to deliberately avoid the territory of the nine kingdoms, all standing outside the territory of the nine kingdoms.

    It seems that Dan league can avoid contact with the forces of the nine countries, so these thirty-two halls are detached from the nine countries.

    However, even if it stands outside the nine countries, there are still countless relationships between the thirty-two hall and the nine countries.

    In addition to the special situation of the upper three kingdoms, the thirty-two halls have a very high status in the middle and lower three kingdoms.

    The lower three kingdoms are above the royal family, while the Chinese Three Kingdoms are on an equal footing with the royal family.

    Zhenbei hall is located on a wasteland, which is very far away from Xuan state, but it is relatively close to Meng state in the lower three kingdoms.

    Fang Lin came to Zhenbei hall and directly met the Lord of Zhenbei hall.

    The Lord of Zhenbei hall sat on the black iron chair, with a surprised look in his eyes, looking at Fang Lin, as if he didn''t know Fang Lin at all.

    Fang Lin was neither humble nor arrogant. Standing below, she did not have stage fright. She followed her to the North Hall master of the town.

    "How did you survive in the beast mountain?" after a long time, the Lord of the North Hall of Zhenbei asked.

    Fang Lin had known that she would ask this for a long time, and then calmly said, "fortunately, I picked up a life."

    The Lord of Zhenbei hall heard it as soon as he heard it. Fang Lin must have concealed something, but she just asked, and didn''t really want to know.

    And the Lord of Zhenbei hall has known what happened in xuandu. The death of Xuandi, Zhou Yishui and a large number of Royal masters are all related to Fang Lin.

    "I''m very happy that you can join our zhenbeidian." The Lord of Zhenbei hall stood up, dressed in a black skirt, looking tall and somewhat cool.

    "Thank you, Lord." Fang Lin arched his hand and said.

    The Lord of Zhenbei hall smiled and threw a token to Fang Lin.

    "Those who hold this token are the people in the North Hall of our town. Except for a few forbidden areas, other places can go in and out at will." Said the Lord of Zhenbei hall.

    Fang Lin took the token and began to feel cold. It was an iron plate with the word "North" on it.

    "I want to accept you as an apprentice, but many excellent young alchemists have come to Zhenbei Hall these days. Only one of you can become my disciple and take my place in the future." The Lord of Zhenbei hall looked at Fang Lin and said with deep meaning.

    Fang Lin understood that if he wanted to become a disciple of Zhenbei hall master, he had to compete with other young alchemists and defeat them before he could become a disciple of Zhenbei hall master.

    For Fang Lin, who has experienced great storms, this kind of thing won''t be too concerned at all. Let''s compete. Anyway, we see a lot.

    "There are some things you should pay attention to. Now that you join Zhenbei hall, you will have many opportunities to contact the senior management of Dan League. In our Zhenbei hall, there are some people with unusual backgrounds. Don''t easily provoke them, let alone conflict with others." The Lord of Zhenbei hall told him.

    Fang Lin understood the meaning of the Lord of Zhenbei hall. There must be some people in Zhenbei hall with a great background. It is estimated that the younger generation of the senior level of Dan League came to the 32nd hall for experience.

    This kind of person just comes to gild. When the time comes, he will naturally enter the top level of Dan League. He is not a world person with those alchemists who have no background and no backstage.

    Fang Lin is not a troublemaker. As long as others don''t provoke him, he will not provoke others for no reason.

    "Remember, younger generation." Fang Lin said.

    "Well, you go and get familiar with the North Hall of the town." Said the Lord of Zhenbei hall.

    Fang Lin withdrew from the main hall and wandered around the huge Zhenbei hall.

    The hall is actually like a city, with distinct areas and gathered alchemists from all over the world.

    Fang Lin was a new face, so many people looked at him more along the way.

    "You''re new here." just as Fang Lin was walking around at random, several young people in alchemist robes met him.

 Chapter 758

    Looking around, Fang Lin said to the young people with a puzzled face, "you are talking to me."

    "It''s not you. There''s only you here." Among the young people, a man who looked very young said, his face was handsome, but there was a trace of rebellion between his eyebrows.

    In fact, in addition to this person, several other young people looked more or less arrogant, and seemed to look down on Fang Lin.

    "I''m not new here." Fang Lin shook his head and said, looking very calm. He carried his hands behind him, showing an inscrutable appearance.

    Several people were stunned. This guy who looks very strange is not new. Why has he never seen him in Zhenbei hall before

    "Nonsense, we all know every alchemist in Zhenbei hall, only you, we have never met." The arrogant young man pointed at Fang Lin and said.

    Fang Lin smiled faintly, "I''m an old man in the North Hall of this town, but I''ve been refining pills in seclusion until today."

    Hearing the words, they all looked at each other with a suspicious look on their faces.

    "We have been in Zhenbei hall for more than a year and have never seen you." A slightly obese man said.

    Fang Lin smiled, "I''ve been in seclusion for two years. Naturally, you haven''t seen me."

    "Who are you kidding? You''re still closed for two years. You think you''re a master of Dandao. What kind of Dan should be refined for two years." the arrogant young man disdained and didn''t believe Fang Lin''s words at all.

    "Frog at the bottom of the well, how can you care about my realm?" Fang Lin shook his head, ignored these people and turned around to leave.

    "Stop" but these young people obviously refused to give up and surrounded Fang Lin.

    "Why should you be rude to me?" Fang Lin squinted, looking at these young people with a neutral tone.

    "Take out your alchemist badge and have a look." The proud young man stretched out his hand and said.

    When Fang Lin heard the words, he immediately knew that he couldn''t fit it anymore. As soon as the alchemist badge came out, it must have been revealed.

    "You are not qualified to see my badge." Fang Lin said, looking a little impatient.

    "I think you are obviously a newcomer, and you are still pretending in front of us." The arrogant youth said, looking at Fang Lin wantonly.

    "What do you want?" Fang Lin was impatient. He didn''t have the heart to entangle with these people, which irritated him and knocked them all to the ground.

    "Don''t do anything, just see you''re good, want to let you join us." The arrogant youth laughed, but the words had a taste that could not be rejected.

    "Join you" Fang Lin showed doubts.

    "Yes, join us. As long as you listen to us and work for us, no one dares to touch you in the North Hall of this town." The arrogant youth said, looking very proud.

    Fang Lin squinted at these people. They all looked at themselves with joking eyes, as if they were determined to eat themselves.

    "Are you good at Zhenbei hall?" Fang Lin asked deliberately.

    "As soon as you ask this, I know you are new here. Even the seven of us don''t know. It shows how ignorant you are." The arrogant youth said disdainfully.

    The fat young man on the side explained, "there are many small groups in zhenbeidian. The seven of us are one group and one of the strongest groups. You are new here. If you don''t join the group, you are easy to be bullied by others."

    "Yes, join us, as long as you listen to our words and ensure that no one dares to bully you." The arrogant young man said, as if he had given Fang Lin great kindness.

    Fang Lin was surprised when he heard the speech. He didn''t expect that the situation in the North Hall of the town was so interesting that he even divided into small groups.

    Looking at the seven people with red faces one by one, it seems that they are really doing well in the North Hall of this town, but Fang Lin has no good feelings for these seven people. Even if he wants to join a small group, he will not join them.

    And listening to what the arrogant young man said is not to invite him to join the group at all. I''m afraid he just wants to find an obedient follower.

    "Sorry, I''m not interested." Fang Lin said that, turned around and left, too lazy to talk nonsense with these people.

    "Hey, hey, if you dare to refuse me, Qi Yu, are you not afraid that you can''t stay in the North Hall of this town?" the arrogant young man sneered, waved his hand, and the others stopped in front of Fang Lin again.

    Fang Lin was annoyed. Is it over yet? I didn''t recruit anyone and didn''t provoke anyone. Why did I have these troubles to come to the door

    "You just said that you are one of the largest groups in the North Hall of this town." Fang Lin turned his head and looked at the young Qi Yu who was headed by him.

    Qi Yu nodded and said with a smile, "Why are you willing to join us now?"

    Fang Lin also smiled, walked towards Qi Yu step by step, and said, "from today on, your group will belong to me, and you all have to listen to me."

    Qi Yu and the other six young people were stunned at this statement, looked at each other, and then burst out laughing.

    "Did I hear you right? Is this boy crazy?"

    "Newcomers are always so inexplicably confident that they can''t see the reality clearly."

    "It''s ridiculous. I''ve never seen such a stupid person."

    All of them were cynical and didn''t take Fang Lin''s words seriously.

    "Everyone who comes to Zhenbei hall thinks he is great, but when they arrive here, they will know how deep the water is. In other places, you are a genius, but here, you are not a genius at all. There are many people who are better than you." Qi Yu said, looking high, as if looking down at Fang Lin.

    "Oh." Fang Lin looked indifferent and couldn''t help but say, directly punched Qi Yu''s face and smashed it.

    Qi Yu was surprised. He didn''t expect this boy to be so bold and dare to fight himself

    Qi Yu, the "death seeker", was furious. Although he was an alchemist, he was also a master of Tianyuan. He thought he was not weak among his peers.

    The boy in front of him looks much younger than himself, and he is a newcomer. He should have little strength.

    Bang

    With a dull sound, Qi Yu was knocked to the ground by Fang Lin, like a rotten wood, with no resistance at all.

    Qi Yu fell on his back, his nose bleeding violently, his mouth bleeding, and sent out a vague and shrill scream.

    "Ah" the other six people were dumbfounded. Qi Yu was the most powerful of them, and he was hit like this by this boy

    Fang Lin didn''t even look at Qi Yu, who was lying on the ground wailing. He didn''t take it seriously at all. It was a casual punch. If he really added a few more points, he was afraid that Qi Yu''s head and melon seeds would be exploded.

    "How dare you hurt people in the Zhenbei hall?" at this time, an angry cry sounded

 Chapter 759

    Fang Lin turned to look, and saw a middle-aged man in black, with an angry face, coming quickly.

    "It''s too presumptuous to hurt people in Zhenbei hall. Don''t you pay attention to the rules of Zhenbei hall? What''s your name?" the black robed middle-aged man walked closer and pointed to Fang Lin''s nose and shouted.

    Fang Lin''s expression was indifferent, and he was not frightened by the formation of the black robed middle-aged man at all. He didn''t even blink his eyelids. Looking at the black robed middle-aged man, he seemed to look at a corpse, without any expression fluctuation.

    Seeing that Fang Lin didn''t speak, the man in black immediately became more angry with his indifferent expression.

    "Hand over your alchemist badge" roared the man in black.

    Fang Lin frowned and said, "who are you?"

    Hearing this, the man in black almost choked to death. Who is this boy? I don''t even know him

    "Boy, you don''t even know deacon Gu. Is it because you entered the Zhenbei hall on the first day?" the fat young man said.

    Fang Lin glanced at him, nodded, and said with a smile, "I really met you bedbugs the first day I entered the Zhenbei hall. I''m really unlucky."

    "You" heard the words, all of them were angry, especially Qi Yu, who was knocked to the ground by Fang Lin''s fist, was extremely angry, and his eyes stared at Fang Lin viciously.

    Deacon Gu was also angry. He dared to be so arrogant when he entered the Zhenbei hall on the first day and hurt Qi Yu. If he was allowed to stay for another period of time, wouldn''t it be heaven

    "No private fights are allowed in the Zhenbei hall. If you violate the commandments, you will be punished," deacon Gu said, reaching out to catch Fang Lin.

    Fang Lin frowned. How could he encounter such a thing on his first day in Zhenbei hall before it was over.

    However, Fang Lin naturally won''t hold his hand, but he didn''t fight back. He just stood there and let deacon Gu catch him.

    Deacon Gu grabbed Fang Lin''s palm on his shoulder and sneered in his heart, but suddenly, his expression solidified.

    Because no matter how he used his strength, Fang Lin couldn''t shake a penny.

    "Why is it so hard?" deacon Gu tried to make Fang Lin feel painful, but he found that Fang Lin''s body was so hard that he pinched his hand, which didn''t make him feel at all.

    "Deacon Gu, you''re too polite. You know you''ve wronged a good man, and you pinch my shoulder. I''m really sorry." Fang Lin said with a smile.

    Deacon Gu is not good at all. He has never seen such a brazen man. He clearly came to arrest him. Who pinches your shoulder

    But at the moment, Deacon Gu''s appearance really seems to be pinching Fang Lin''s shoulder.

    "Good boy, with some skill, dare to show off in front of me." deacon Gu was angry. As the deacon of Zhenbei hall, he has always been high above him. Who dares to be so rampant in front of him? Today, even if you Fang Lin didn''t commit a crime, I will punish you, so that you know that no matter who you are outside, you have to be honest with me in Zhenbei hall.

    Seeing that deacon Gu operated his internal strength, the momentum of the whole person was completely different, and the power of the spiritual warrior was immediately exerted.

    "I think how can you persist?" deacon Gu''s eyes were a little cold and fierce. He didn''t believe that he had used his real strength. The young man in front of him could still bear it. He was bound to suffer hard and yield to himself.

    Unfortunately, Deacon Gu was disappointed again. Fang Lin was still motionless and didn''t even react on his face. It seemed that he couldn''t feel the existence of Deacon Gu''s palm at all.

    "Deacon Gu, the strength of pinching his shoulder is a little small, a little bigger." Fang Lin said.

    Deacon Gu stared and almost didn''t scold, while several people on the side and Qi Yu on the ground all looked shocked.

    Is this boy a monster? When the power of Deacon Gu''s spiritual realm is exerted, he can''t help it

    Is his body made of stone? Even if it is made of stone, Deacon Gu''s strength can completely crush a boulder.

    Deacon Gu was a little suspicious. In front of him, he was clearly strong, but he didn''t show the mountain and dew. He had just entered the Zhenbei hall. Was he a descendant of a strong man who also came to Zhenbei hall to experience

    It is no wonder that deacon Gu is so suspicious. After all, there are often some descendants of the strong in thirty-two hall. Deacon Gu has been in Zhenbei hall for many years and knows that these people can''t be easily provoked.

    At the thought of this, Deacon Gu hesitated a little. Do you want to continue

    If you continue to fight, you are likely to cause some trouble. If this boy really has a big start, won''t he suffer.

    But stop at this point. Deacon Gu''s face can''t be hung up. He can''t even clean up a small Tianyuan warrior. As the deacon of the Zhenbei hall, he''s afraid to be laughed off.

    "Deacon Gu, you must capture this person and uphold justice for me." Qi Yu lay on the ground and shouted with his nose covered.

    Bang

    Fang Lin didn''t mention it at all. He stepped down directly and heard only a few clicks. Qi Yu''s ribs were definitely broken.

    Poof

    Qi Yufei was bleeding, and the pain was unbearable, especially when Fang Lin stepped on the ground, he felt ashamed and angry.

    "You''re dead, I won''t let you go." even if Fang Lin stepped on it, Qi Yu still kept shouting.

    Fang Lin glanced at him indifferently, which was full of murderous eyes.

    Qi Yu shivered all over, and he was startled by the murderous spirit emitted by Fang Lin invisibly.

    Deacon Gu was also secretly shocked, and he also felt Fang Lin''s faint killing opportunity.

    Only people with blood on their hands can emit such an amazing murderous spirit, even if it''s only a trace, it''s enough to make people scared.

    "Obviously, he''s just a young man, but he''s so murderous. What''s his origin?" deacon Gu hesitated even more. The palm of his hand on Fang Lin''s shoulder was either put or not at the moment, which really made deacon Gu feel embarrassed.

    At this time, a few people came not far away. When deacon Gu saw those people, his face immediately changed.

    "Well, Deacon Gu, what happened here" the visitor was an old man and several young men and women in alchemist robes. Seeing the situation here, the old man immediately frowned and asked.

    "Ah"

    Suddenly, Fang Lin collapsed to the ground, his mouth gushing blood, his body trembling, and his face was full of pain.

    "I was injured. Is there any justice in the North Hall of this town? The Deacon beat up a little disciple of mine, and let no one live." Fang Lin uttered a sad howl, and his mouth continued to bleed. How miserable it would be like that. Those who heard it were sad and those who saw it shed tears.

    Deacon Gu and Qi Yu were stunned. Is this boy too good at pretending

 Chapter 760

    "Deacon Gu, what''s going on here?" the old man looked angry and asked deacon Gu.

    Deacon Gu''s whole body is not good. This boy just didn''t matter. Why did he lie on the ground in the blink of an eye to die

    Although deacon Gu knew that the boy must be pretending, the old man had just come here and didn''t see the previous situation. He only saw Fang Lin fall to the ground and vomit blood and scream. Naturally, he would think that deacon Gu was fighting his disciples.

    "Without justice, can the Deacon shoot our disciples casually?" Fang Lin screamed repeatedly, making the young men and women behind the old man look unbearable.

    "Miao Changlao, this son attacked Qi Yu. I was scolding him, but I didn''t attack him." Deacon Gu hurriedly explained that if he was charged with fighting against his disciples, he would not be able to bear it.

    The elder Miao looked at the two people lying on the ground. Qi Yu needless to say, he was still bleeding his nose, and his appearance was also very sad.

    Looking at Fang Lin, it''s not much better. Anyway, it''s a miserable situation.

    "Deacon Gu, even if he made a mistake, you can''t start so ruthlessly. Is this what you should do as a deacon? You''ve been in Zhenbei hall for many years, and can''t you even forget the rules?" Miao Changlao scolded repeatedly, completely leaving no mercy to deacon Gu.

    Deacon Gu was oppressed and couldn''t help but say, "old Miao, this son beat Qi Yu like this and didn''t obey discipline. Even if I shot him, I was not wrong."

    "You''re so presumptuous" the elder Miao was angry and shouted at deacon Gu, which immediately made deacon Gu dare not speak any more.

    "Elder, calm down. Elder Gu is not wrong about this. It is indeed this person who injured Qi Yu first. Deacon Gu came forward to stop it, but this son refused to obey the discipline and completely ignored deacon Gu." The six youths who were close to Qi Yu spoke quickly.

    "Elder Miao, you have to decide for your disciples. They all wear a pair of pants. I''m just a newcomer who has just entered the Zhenbei hall. How can I provoke them?" Fang Lin cried bitterly, holding elder Miao''s leg and crying.

    Seeing this, elder Miao was also suspicious. After all, it was a fact that deacon Gu was close to Qi Yu and others on weekdays. Everyone knew it in Zhenbei hall, and in front of him, he was indeed a stranger. It was theoretically impossible to deliberately provoke Qi Yu and his gang.

    But Qi Yu''s injury doesn''t seem to be fake. Was it really hurt by this boy

    "Give me your token and alchemist badge." Elder Miao said to Lin.

    Fang Lin, with a sad and angry face, gave the token and badge to the Miao elder with trembling hands.

    Old Miao frowned when he saw the badge. When he saw Fang Lin''s token, his expression changed again.

    Not only Miao Changlao, but also others present noticed Fang Lin''s token and changed color one after another.

    "You are actually the registered disciple of the hall Lord," said Miao Changlao in surprise. Looking at Fang Lin, his eyes completely changed.

    Fang Lin was stunned, but he still pretended to be miserable and wronged, and didn''t answer.

    Elder Miao took a deep breath and looked at the token again and again. There was nothing wrong. Only the registered disciples received by the hall Lord would have this token. Ordinary disciples of Zhenbei hall could not get it at all.

    "Fang Lin, where does the name seem to have been heard?" Miao Changlao glanced at the alchemist badge again and said with a slight frown.

    A young man behind him seemed to think of something, and hurriedly said, "is it the Fanglin that caused a lot of trouble in xuandu?"

    As soon as this statement came out, everyone present was stunned. Then he took a breath and looked at Fang Lin in horror.

    "Why is my name big?" Fang Lin stopped pretending, scratched his head, and said with a blank face.

    Everyone is speechless. You are more than famous. Now who doesn''t know the name of your Fang Lin in the Three Kingdoms makes a big fuss in xuandu, kills Zhou Yishui, and makes Xuandi fall. Now Xuanguo hasn''t calmed down because of this matter.

    This is a madman who dares to confront Xuandi

    Many people describe Fang Lin in this way, but it is enough to show that Fang Lin is powerful.

    "It''s really you," Miao Changlao asked in surprise.

    Fang Lin nodded, wiped away the blood from the corners of his mouth, and arched to elder Miao, "younger Fang Lin, see elder Miao."

    Deacon Gu and Qi Yu were completely stupid, especially deacon Gu, who regretted it in his heart.

    "No wonder I can''t help him. It turned out that he was Fang Lin''s madman," deacon Gu said secretly in his heart, looking very ugly.

    Qi Yu was helped up at the moment, but the expression on his face was extremely wonderful.

    He and the other six people did not expect that the newcomer who had just arrived at the Zhenbei hall would be Fang Lin, who had caused a lot of trouble in the xuandu.

    I knew it was this guy. Qi Yu and his colleagues had eight courage to provoke him. It was possible to kill several of them on the spot.

    Miao Changlao looked at Fang Lin strangely. The boy just pretended to be half dead, but now he has become lively again, and he doesn''t care about others'' eyes at all.

    But what makes elder Miao more concerned is Fang Lin''s current identity.

    The identity of the registered disciple of the hall Lord is not trivial, which shows that Fang Lin is qualified to compete to become the only disciple of the hall Lord. If he really becomes the only disciple of the hall Lord, this Zhenbei hall will fall into the hands of Fang Lin in the future.

    Although this possibility is very small, after all, at present, in the Zhenbei hall, there are several other young alchemists with excellent talents who have become registered disciples. Fang Lin is not the only one, and it is hard to say whether they can become the only disciples.

    But since Fang Lin has the identity of a registered disciple, everything is possible, which shows that the temple Lord still attaches great importance to him.

    "What the hell is going on?" Miao Changlao asked, in a moderate tone.

    Fang Lin just added more details to what happened. Qi Yu''s faces were ugly and they were unable to refute. They were forced first. Although Fang Lin''s counterattack was too fierce, it was reasonable.

    "I see." After hearing this, elder Miao glanced at Qi Yu and snorted.

    However, because Qi Yu had been injured, and the injury was not light, elder Miao didn''t blame them any more, just warned them a few words, and let them leave.

    As for the Deacon Gu, he was severely reprimanded by old Miao. Fang Lin stood aside and looked at him with a smile. That expression made deacon Gu want to rush over and kick on his face.

    "Brother Fang, so you are also the registered disciple of the temple Lord." Several young men said to Lin, with a friendly attitude.

    Fang Lin nodded and said vaguely, "it should be."

    "Fang Lin, come with me." Miao Changlao glanced at Fang Lin and said to him

 Chapter 761

    Fang Lin came to an alchemy room with Miao Changlao.

    It is said that the alchemy room is actually a hall, which belongs to Miao Changlao alone.

    "I don''t know what the elder has to say," Fang Lin arched his hand, and his attitude was quite respectful.

    Miao Changlao looked up and down at Fang Lin, and then said, "you know, the meaning of having this token."

    With that, elder Miao returned the badge and token to Fang Lin.

    After receiving it, Fang Lin said, "I didn''t know at first, but now I know that owning this token is equivalent to a registered disciple of the hall Lord."

    Elder Miao nodded, "you know, although the registered disciples are not the real disciples of the hall Lord, there will be a contest soon. Let you several registered disciples compete. Who wins and stands out will become the real disciples of the hall Lord."

    Fang Lin already knew that the Lord of the North Hall of the town had told him about this, but he did not mention that having this token was a registered disciple at that time.

    "In Zhenbei hall, in addition to you, there are several other registered disciples, all of whom are excellent young alchemists. Although your martial arts strength is very strong, if you compete for alchemy, I''m afraid it''s difficult to beat those people." Elder Miao said in a slow tone. Fang Lin didn''t recognize what the old man was trying to express for a moment.

    "I hope the elder can give me some advice." Fang Lin asked directly.

    Miao Changlao showed a smile: "you boy, it''s very smart. To tell you the truth, the other several registered disciples have different identities, especially a young man named Ling Zhongtian, who has an extraordinary origin. But even putting aside his origin, in terms of his Danto talent and strength, I''m afraid he is the most outstanding of the several registered disciples."

    Fang Lin frowned slightly, but he didn''t care too much about what elder Miao said. To say alchemy, Fang Lin thought he was second. I''m afraid no one dared to be first in this world.

    Seeing Fang Lin frown, Miao Changlao thought that Fang Lin was worried, and continued: "if you want to occupy an advantage in the competition in the near future, you must improve your Dan skills as soon as possible. In this regard, I can give you some advice."

    Hearing this, Fang Lin finally understood that the old man wanted to teach himself to refine pills. Although it was ridiculous, Fang Lin still doubted his purpose.

    "It is naturally an honor for the elder to teach the younger generation, but the elder has just come to Zhenbei hall on the first day, and he is so kind to the younger generation that he can''t afford it." Fang Lin said with a light smile, neither humble nor arrogant, but also showed his doubts very implicitly.

    Old man Miao Chengjing, of course, heard Fang Lin''s implication, and immediately said directly, "I help you, naturally, I''m not idle, and I''m not asking for reward. If you can succeed in the competition in the near future, the hall Lord will definitely let you enter the forbidden area of Gudan. I hope you can get a pine crane pill for me in the forbidden area of Gudan."

    At this point, Miao Chang''s face showed some emotion.

    Fang Lin understood that the old man was for pine crane pill.

    What is Songhe pill? It is a kind of pill similar to Yanshou pill. It can increase longevity and its effect is still above Yanshou pill. However, it is estimated that this pill has long been lost in the world, and it can only be found in some ancient places and relics.

    Although the elder Miao hid it well, Fang Lin''s eyesight could be seen from the old man''s eyebrows and breath that he had little life, and at most he had more than ten years to live.

    However, Fang Lin didn''t rashly agree. First, he didn''t need any instruction. Second, he didn''t know where the so-called Gudan forbidden area was

    Seeing Fang Lin didn''t speak, Miao Chang thought he was worried, and immediately said, "you don''t have to worry about anything. I have no intention of you, but I hope to get a pine crane pill."

    Fang Lin was silent for a moment and asked, "elder, where is the forbidden area of Gudan?"

    Miao Changlao restrained his expression and said, "the ancient Dan forbidden area is a site left by the ancient sect gate, which contains many ancient Dan medicines and ancient Dan prescriptions. If the opportunity is enough, you can also find some good Dan furnaces."

    After a pause, Miao Changlao said, "the heirs of the thirty-two hall will enter the forbidden area of Gudan at a specific time, where they are allowed to fight and compete. How much they can get depends on chance and strength."

    Fang Lin heard the speech and nodded. It seemed that the forbidden area of Gudan was not simple. The heirs of the thirty-two hall had to enter it to compete for opportunities.

    Thinking of this, Fang Lin was interested in the forbidden area of Gudan.

    "If you accept my teaching, it will not necessarily help you win, but at least it will improve your chances of winning." Elder Miao said, looking at Fang Lin all the time, expecting his answer.

    Fang Lin thought for a moment and said, "thank you, elder."

    Seeing Fang Lin''s promise, elder Miao immediately breathed a sigh of relief and smiled on his face.

    Fang Lin didn''t promise for any instruction, but the elder Miao said it for this reason. If he didn''t accept it again, I''m afraid the old man would be dissatisfied with himself and have more complications at that time.

    And in this way, I can also be regarded as catching the line of Miao Changlao, and I am not helpless in the Zhenbei hall.

    "Miao Changlao, what is the origin of Ling Zhongtian you just mentioned?" Fang Lin asked.

    Mentioning Ling Zhongtian, elder Miao''s expression became dignified, and Lin said in detail.

    After hearing this, Fang Lin nodded. No wonder elder Miao would say that this person is the most promising person to become the real disciple of the temple Lord this time. The original background is so extraordinary.

    Dan Meng Ling family, a real Dan Dao aristocratic family, has thousands of years of Dan Dao inheritance. Many people in the family are at the top of Dan Meng.

    Ling Zhongtian, one of the most outstanding descendants of the Ling family, came to Zhenbei hall just for training. He happened to meet the main disciple of Zhenbei hall. With his strength, he naturally became a registered disciple easily.

    "The Ling family has strong strength. Although it is a Dandao aristocratic family, it is also as strong as clouds. It plays a decisive role in the Dan League. Ling Zhongtian has been trained by the Ling family since childhood. His attainments in Dandao are far better than those of his peers. It is quite difficult to surpass him." Elder Miao said.

    Fang Lin didn''t say anything. In his opinion, what Dandao aristocratic family has only been inherited for thousands of years and dare to be called aristocratic family

    "Don''t worry, elder. I''m confident that I can defeat him." Fang Lin said.

    Miao Changlao shook his head. He didn''t think so. Many geniuses think they are powerful outside, but here, real geniuses gather. It''s too difficult to beat other opponents.

    "Not to mention these, let me first see how your Dan Dao attainments are." Elder Miao said

 Chapter 762

    In a quiet room, sitting cross legged in a white robe, a young man looks more than 20 years old, his skin is slightly dark, and his appearance is not so handsome, which can only be described as ordinary.

    This young man has a strong smell of Dan fire. He is obviously an alchemist who has been staying next to the Dan stove all year round.

    "Brother Ling, don''t bother me." At this time, a voice came from outside the quiet room.

    As soon as the young man waved, the door of the quiet room opened and a fat man came in.

    This fat man, who was one of Qi Yu''s few people before, came here with a look of panic.

    "What''s the matter?" the young man in white robe glanced at the man and asked faintly, with a very cold attitude, as if he didn''t pay much attention to the fat man.

    The fat man didn''t dare to neglect, and directly said, "today, there is another person in the North Hall of Zhenbei, who is also a registered disciple."

    Hearing this, the white robed youth, that is, Ling Zhongtian, showed a look of interest on his face.

    "In detail." Ling Zhongtian asked.

    At present, the fat young man told Ling Zhongtian everything that had happened before.

    "Oh, Fang Lin, who caused a lot of trouble in xuandu? It turned out that he came to the Zhenbei hall." Hearing the words, Ling Zhongtian was a little surprised.

    "Brother Ling, that Fang Lin is not simple. I''m afraid he will become your strong enemy." The fat young man said cautiously.

    Ling Zhongtian smiled: "it''s not all cats and dogs. They all deserve to be my opponent. Since I have come to the North Hall of this town, the number of only disciples naturally belongs to me, and others are just my stepping stones."

    From Ling Zhongtian''s words, he revealed his absolute confidence. He didn''t pay attention to other registered disciples in Zhenbei hall and thought that the number of the only disciple had fallen into his own hands. The so-called competition was just a form, and no one would be his opponent.

    "With brother Ling''s strength, other registered disciples can''t compete with brother Ling naturally, but that Fang Lin is a little unusual. It seems that he knows a lot of ancient alchemy and has a variety of soul life Dan fire, so he can''t be underestimated." The obese youth said.

    Ling Zhongtian''s face showed disdain: "the ancient method of alchemy, I don''t know how many souls there are in the Ling family, and whether there are many elixirs and fires in the essence is not at all worrying."

    Seeing that Ling Zhongtian was so confident, the obese youth didn''t say anything more, and soon left.

    After the fat young man left, Ling Zhong genius showed a cold color.

    "Fang Lin, although I have no grievances with you, I hope you don''t block my way." Ling Zhongtian said to himself and continued to meditate with his eyes closed.

    "Here is a Dan prescription, which is the first-class Dan medicine of the fourth grade. Take a look first. If you don''t understand anything, ask me again." Elder Miao handed a Dan Fang to Fang Lin and said to him.

    Fang Lin nodded, glanced at Dan Fang, and then walked directly to a Dan stove not far away.

    "What are you doing?" Miao Changlao asked in a daze.

    "Alchemy." Fang Lin answered casually.

    Miao Changlao was a little surprised. He just glanced at the Dan Fang and was about to start alchemy. Is it so exaggerated or does this boy want to show off deliberately in front of me

    Miao Changlao didn''t say much. Since Fang Lin wanted to refine Dan, let him refine it first to see how his Dan skills were.

    There are many ready-made medicinal materials here. Fang Lin prepared all the medicinal materials needed in the Dan prescription, and then there was a shot of the Dan stove, raising a flame.

    Instead of using the soul life Dan fire, it just urges the ordinary fire of the Dan furnace itself to refine the pill.

    There is no unnecessary action, no fancy skills, just ordinary alchemy, everything seems very ordinary.

    Miao Changlao frowned slightly. From Fang Lin''s one-time action, his basic skills were very solid, but it was a little unrealistic to compete with several other registered disciples on this alone. Those people were not fuel-efficient lights, and they all had several unique skills on hand. Without the ability to press the bottom of the box, it would only be a disgrace.

    However, Miao Changlao didn''t speak. Although Fang Lin''s Alchemy technique seemed a little ordinary, it still needed to use the quality of the pill.

    With the Dan stove covered, Fang Lin looked calm and relaxed, as if he had done a very ordinary thing.

    As time passed, Fang Lin didn''t do anything else, and seemed to be ready to wait for the pill to be released.

    Miao Changlao shook his head secretly. Although Fang Lin was right to do so, a really clever alchemist would take advantage of this time to use some special means to further improve the quality of pills or shorten the time of alchemy.

    Like Fang Lin, most of the alchemists who waste their time are mediocre.

    Miao Changlao tried to speak several times, but he held back and continued to watch Fang Lin refining pills with patience.

    Wait until the stove emits white smoke and bursts of Dan fragrance.

    Fang Lin came forward, extinguished the flame under the Dan stove and opened the stove cover.

    A more surging white smoke rose, accompanied by a strong Dan fragrance, and Miao Chang''s face was surprised. Judging from this Dan fragrance alone, the quality of Dan medicine should not be too bad.

    When the white smoke dispersed for a while, Fang Lin took several round pills out of the stove.

    "Elder, please have a look." Fang Lin sent the pill to Miao Changlao''s face and said with a smile.

    Elder Miao nodded and took the pill. He just wanted to say something. As a result, he was stunned at the pill.

    There are four pills in total, all of which are of high quality. They are round and full, bright in color, and fragrant.

    This is absolutely superior quality. There is no ambiguity at all. Even further, it may reach perfect quality.

    Miao Changlao was a little shocked. It was clear that Fang Lin didn''t use any unique alchemy technique. All the processes were carried out step by step without any brilliance. It was reasonable to say that even if the refined medicine was refined, it was at most of medium quality. It would be good to have a superior quality.

    Unexpectedly, the four pills were of superior quality, which greatly exceeded the expectation of elder Miao.

    "How did you do it?" Miao Changlao couldn''t help asking.

    Fang Lin looked at him strangely: "isn''t it alchemy? I did it casually."

    Miao Changlao was speechless. Although the pill he asked Fang Lin to refine was not difficult, it was only the first-class pill of the fourth grade, but other young alchemists might not be able to reach the level of Fang Lin.

    "Don''t you know the ancient alchemy?" Miao Changlao asked.

    Fang Lin replied, "yes, it''s just that it''s too simple to refine this pill. There''s no need to use a special alchemy."

    Elder Miao rolled his eyes. Will you die if you don''t boast

    "Well, show me your ancient alchemy." Miao Chang said with a twitch at the corner of his mouth.

    ...

 Chapter 763

    Hearing what Miao Changlao said, Fang Lin was in trouble. I can use so many ancient alchemy methods. Which one should I use

    "Why don''t you deliberately hide your clumsiness and don''t want to show it in front of me?" elder Miao asked with a frown when seeing Fang Lin''s hesitation.

    Fang Lin scratched his head, "it''s not that I''m clumsy, but I''m thinking about what kind of ancient alchemy I want to use."

    Hearing this, elder Miao was immediately happy. You have a lot of ancient alchemy skills, and you have to think about which one to use for so long.

    "Just the one you''re best at in practice." Elder Miao said.

    When Fang Lin heard the words, he still didn''t start immediately, because he knew too many alchemy rooms, and he was very good at almost every kind.

    To put it bluntly, Fang Lin has almost no shortcomings in Dandao, and can be called a peak in every aspect.

    "Forget it, just use one." Fang Lin said.

    As soon as the voice fell, Fang Lin waved his hand, and a large tank of water in the corner of the hall immediately surged out and gathered in front of Fang Lin.

    "Hmm" seeing this scene, Miao Changlao became interested and stared at Fang Lin without blinking.

    A large mass of water flows in front of Fang Lin, and changes constantly with Fang Lin''s control.

    Then, medicinal plants flew into the water and spun rapidly with the current.

    "This is the method of water refining," Miao Changlao said in surprise.

    "Elder insight, this is indeed the method of water refining." Fang Lin said, concentrating on refining pills in this unique way.

    Although Fang Lin learned this method of water refining later, after all, there is the inside story of Dan Zun. A little understanding can perfectly display it.

    Even if it is used a few times, Fang Lin can be said to be handy for this water refining method, and there is no sense of astringency at all.

    Each pill can be quickly formed in water. Compared with the common fire refining method, the advantage of water refining method is that it can become pills faster, but it is also more difficult to master. Without enough ability, you can''t use the water refining method at all.

    Moreover, as far as Fang Lin knows, the inheritance of the method of water refining has been very rare in this era. Even if there is, it is still in a state of scarcity. I''m afraid that except for some very old-fashioned alchemists, not many people will know this strange method of alchemy.

    "Yes, I didn''t expect you to know the method of water refining, which was beyond my expectation." Looking at Fang Lin''s skilled appearance, Miao Changlao couldn''t help nodding and admiring.

    "The elder praised falsely." Fang Lin responded, and the gesture changed, and the water flow in front of him slowed down from rapid rotation.

    As if it were a trickle, wrapped the pills in it, and a little light gradually appeared in the water.

    "It''s not only the method of water refining, but also the method of receiving spirit." seeing that little light appear in the water, Miao Changlao was even more surprised.

    Fang Lin is indeed using the water refining method to refine elixir, and at the same time, he is also using the spirit receiving skill.

    The so-called Na Ling is to absorb the spirit of heaven and earth into the elixir and improve the quality of the elixir.

    It''s also very easy for Fang Lin to use one heart and two purposes. Basically, it''s no difficulty in eating and drinking water.

    But in the view of elder Miao, it''s not so simple. Many young alchemists can concentrate on alchemy, but it''s completely different to use one heart and two purposes.

    At least when elder Miao was Fang Lin''s age, he couldn''t do two things at once, and he didn''t even dare to think about it.

    An hour later, Fang Lin finished alchemy, and the water returned to the water tank, and three light blue pills fell into his hands.

    "Elder, have a look." Fang Lin handed the pill to elder Miao with a relaxed face.

    Miao Changlao took a deep look at Fang Lin, refining pills twice in succession, but for the second time, he still used two things at one heart, but he didn''t see the slightest fatigue on Fang Lin''s face.

    This alone is enough to show that Fang Lin''s Dan Dao attainments must be not low, at least among the leaders, it should be extremely excellent.

    As for the three pills refined by Fang Lin with the method of water refining, they are all three pills, but the quality is excellent, reaching the perfect quality. If they are not refined in a hurry, they may reach the extremely rare perfect quality if they are slowly warmed up in time.

    "Well, with this skill of water refining, you have a better chance of competing with several other registered disciples." Miao Changlao nodded and said.

    Fang Lin seemed quite calm. This was just one of his many means, and he didn''t show his real skills at all.

    "However, your level of Alchemist is still not enough. It seems that you have been able to refine four pills. Go to the four tripod alchemist first." Elder Miao said to Lin.

    Fang Lin hum, he also had this idea for a long time, and his Alchemist''s grade can indeed be improved.

    Of course, in Fang Lin''s view, this so-called alchemist level is just a false name. Even if he only has the identity of three tripod alchemist, he is not weak compared with those four tripod alchemists.

    "Go back and rest first, and come back to me in a few days." Elder Miao said.

    Fang Lin said goodbye, returned to his residence, and directly entered the supreme temple.

    Now, the supreme temple has been hidden in the palm of Fang Lin''s hand, and can be accessed at any time, which is an extra treasure.

    In the supreme temple, Dugu Nian was still sleeping, and there was white light on him, which seemed to be undergoing a transformation.

    Fang Lin knew that this was a force left by his mother in Dugu Nian''s body, which was slowly being absorbed by Dugu Nian.

    Because this force is too strong and Dugu Nian''s original strength is too weak, it is estimated that he will sleep for a period of time and will not wake up for the time being.

    Zhou Zhishui and Zhou Xiruo have been sent back to Xuandi by Fang Lin. although these two women are royal, they have no hatred with Fang Lin. they have also been locked up for so long, which has made them suffer a lot.

    "Alas, everyone fell into a deep sleep." Fang Lin sighed and said that Dugu Nian was sleeping, and the old mummy Jing Zhulong was also sleeping.

    "Boy, I didn''t sleep. I''ve always been energetic." The Millennium corpse ginseng popped out of the nine palace bag and shouted.

    "What are you doing out there?" Fang Lin took it out and asked with a smile.

    "My uncle is very stuffy. Can''t you come out and breathe?" the Millennium corpse ginseng pedaled on two legs and said with some dissatisfaction.

    "It''s too uncomfortable for you to let go of me and hold my head." The thousand year old corpse ginseng shouted.

    Fang Lin threw it on the ground. As soon as the Millennium corpse ginseng landed, SA Yazi ran away.

    "What are you doing?" Fang Lin asked puzzled.

    "My uncle smelled the smell of ancient medicine. It''s all my uncle''s. You mustn''t rob it," said the Millennium corpse ginseng, sniffing with his nose like a sensitive local dog.

    ...

 Chapter 764

    Recommended reading:? Fang Lin smiled. In the supreme temple, there was indeed a side hall where many ancient medicines were stored. I didn''t expect that the thousand year old corpse ginseng''s nose was so sensitive that it could smell it.

    "Everything here is mine. You can''t get an ancient medicine." Fang Lin disdained.

    Hearing the words, the Millennium corpse ginseng glared at Fang Lin fiercely, and then showed a flattering color.

    "That''s what, my uncle worked hard for you before. There was no credit, there was pain, there was no pain, and there was fatigue. Before, you owed me so many countless ancient medicines, so my uncle didn''t care. It''s better to give me a dozen ancient medicines casually, so that I can eat them at a time." With that, the Millennium corpse ginseng looked longingly at Fang Lin.

    Fang Lin hehe smiled: "you can eat ancient medicine. Let me ask you a question."

    "Ask me, my uncle is well-educated and talented. He knows astronomy from the top and geography from the bottom. There is nothing I don''t know." Millennium corpse ginseng patted his chest and said.

    Fang Lin looked at the thousand year old corpse ginseng and asked, "do you have any other skills besides being able to change after taking so many ancient medicines?"

    Hearing Fang Lin ask this question, the Millennium corpse ginseng immediately became alert and stared at Fang Lin suspiciously.

    "Why do you ask this?" the Millennium corpse didn''t immediately answer, and asked in a very alert way.

    Fang Lin casually said, "even if you eat so much ancient medicine, even a pig should become fine. You must be better than a pig. Do you have any more skills to deliberately hide from me?"

    "Boy, my uncle is much better than a pig." the Millennium corpse ginseng was extremely dissatisfied.

    Fang Lin waved his hand repeatedly: "yes, yes, yes, you are much better than pigs. Do you have any other skills?"

    "No, not at all." The Millennium corpse ginseng shook his head and said, with a sonorous and powerful answer, for fear that others would not know.

    Fang Lin frowned when he heard the words: "so many ancient medicines have been eaten for nothing by you."

    After a pause, Fang Lin shook his head and sighed, "it seems that you don''t need to take ancient medicine in the future. Anyway, it''s useless. It''s better to save it for ER Gouzi.

    б▒

    "Ah, bah, er Gouzi, that guy dares to grab ancient medicine from my uncle, and my uncle stewed it." the Millennium corpse ginseng immediately angrily said.

    "You don''t look at your virtue. Er Gouzi is much more useful than you." Fang Lin deliberately said so.

    At the same time, the golden puppy also cooperated very well and got out of the bag, lying on Fang Lin''s shoulder and barking triumphantly at the Millennium corpse ginseng twice.

    "I''m so angry." the Millennium corpse ginseng screamed and wanted to pull down the golden puppy and beat it violently.

    "Boy, please watch my uncle. Don''t wait to be scared by my uncle''s ability." The thousand year old corpse ginseng said, but his obscene face had a rebellious color.

    Fang Linton became interested and looked at the Millennium corpse ginseng with great interest.

    "Look at it all." just listen to the Millennium corpse ginseng drink, followed by a bang, a white smoke filled out, completely enveloping the Millennium corpse ginseng in the white smoke.

    Fang Lin and the golden haired dog were all watching intently. When the white smoke cleared, they saw that the Millennium corpse ginseng turned into Fang Lin, hands akimbo, and his face was full of laughter.

    "Hahahaha, are you scared by my ability? Don''t be in awe of me. I''m always very easygoing." Millennium corpse ginseng said triumphantly.

    Fang Lin was speechless. Did this guy eat too much ancient medicine and his brain was broken? What''s the difference between this and the previous change ability? Fool the two fools

    "Are you all right?" Fang Lin said unhappily.

    Fang Lin, who had changed the corpse ginseng for thousands of years, looked at Fang Lin disdainfully and hooked his fingers at Fang Lin.

    "What do you mean?" Fang Lin frowned and asked.

    "Boy, I fought with you today, so that you used to bully me all the time." The Millennium corpse ginseng said, but it was talking like Fang Lin, which made Fang Lin very uncomfortable.

    "Are you sure you want to fight with me?" Fang Lin said in surprise.

    "Come on, stop talking nonsense." Millennium corpse ginseng waved impatiently to Fang Lin.

    Fang Lin hehe smiled, not ambiguous. He kicked under his feet and appeared behind the Millennium corpse ginseng like a ghost.

    Bang

    One punch was thrown out, but it was blocked by the palm of the Millennium corpse ginseng.

    Fang Lin''s face showed surprise, felt the powerful power of the palm of the Millennium corpse ginseng, and immediately withdrew.

    "Eat my uncle''s fist" the Millennium corpse ginseng laughed, unexpectedly chasing Fang Lin, with a menacing appearance.

    The two of you come and go, and the moves they use are the same. They are completely equal.

    "This is your skill." Fang Lin stopped and looked surprised.

    The thousand year old corpse ginseng returned to its original appearance, a little tired, but it was flushed with excitement.

    "Of course, my uncle is not fierce," said the Millennium corpse ginseng.

    Although Fang Lin doesn''t want to admit it, the Millennium corpse ginseng is really different from before. It can not only change, but also has real strength.

    "What''s the matter with your skill?" Fang Lin asked.

    "Anyway, in addition to changing into someone else''s appearance, you can temporarily get exactly the same power, but it can only last for a period of time. When time comes, it''s useless.

    б▒The Millennium corpse ginseng said, but even it can''t explain this special ability.

    Although the Millennium corpse ginseng said something unclear, Fang Lin understood that this was not just a change, but a deeper imitation.

    Imitation is not only the appearance, but also the strength of the imitated.

    For example, the Millennium corpse ginseng just imitated Fang Lin, and its appearance is not to mention that its strength is no different from Fang Lin himself.

    "Yes, yes, it''s really much more useful than before." Fang Lin said with a smile on his face.

    The Millennium corpse ginseng has this new ability, which is a surprise. It is equivalent to Fang Lin''s extra card.

    "Can anyone imitate it?" Fang Lin asked again. This is very critical. If anyone can imitate it, this skill will be a little rebellious.

    "Well, this is not good. The more powerful a person is, the more difficult it is to imitate." The Millennium corpse ginseng said with some embarrassment.

    Fang Lin nodded, which was quite normal. If anyone could imitate it, if a Wu Zun stood in front of the Millennium corpse ginseng, wouldn''t this imitation turn the world upside down.

    Any strong ability will have some limitations. If there is no limitation, it will be terrible.

    Anyway, with this new ability, the Millennium corpse ginseng will help Fang Lin even more in the future, and even play a decisive role at a critical moment.

    "In addition to people, my uncle can also imitate monsters and weapons." Said the thousand year old corpse ginseng.

    Book friends who have seen Jue Ding Dan Zun still like it

 Chapter 765

    "What" Fang Lin was even more shocked.

    The Millennium corpse ginseng was extremely proud. It seemed to be deliberately trying to show off in front of Fang Lin. it turned into a bloody sword.

    The sharp breath and bloody light are exactly the same as the real bloody sword, without the slightest difference.

    Hearing a buzzing sound, the real blood colored long sword flew out of the nine palace bag, and the tip of the sword was aimed at the blood colored long sword that had changed for thousands of years, which seemed very confused.

    "Come on, I''m not afraid of you now." The blood colored sword of the thousand year old corpse ginseng made a sound, which was actually provoking the real blood colored sword. The arrogant tone made Fang Lin''s mouth twitch.

    The bloody sword was obviously angry, and made a buzzing sound, and the surging spirit of the killing sword filled out.

    The blood colored sword of the thousand year old corpse ginseng is also unwilling to be outdone, and it erupted into amazing fluctuations, and unexpectedly rushed directly against the real blood colored sword.

    Two blood colored long swords, which are identical, constantly collide, constantly fight, and the sword Qi is vertical and horizontal, which makes Fang Lin have to retreat a little, so as not to be affected.

    Keng Keng

    The sound of gold and iron was heard all the time, and the two bloody swords fought equally. No one gained any advantage, and no one suffered any loss.

    Fang Lin''s expression was shocked. The thousand year old corpse ginseng''s ability was too rebellious. It could become a treasure even if it became a human. It was really too unimaginable.

    Just imagine how terrible the power of Fang Lin using two bloody swords at the same time.

    I''m afraid that even the old mummy Jing Zhulong himself would not think that his bloody sword would appear the second in the world. Although it came from change, it was not a real bloody sword.

    At first, it was still comparable, but after fighting for a while, the bloody sword of the Millennium corpse ginseng couldn''t bear it. <>

    "No, no, no, I''m tired to death. Don''t fight." the voice of the Millennium corpse ginseng rang out, and its body shape flashed, and it changed back to its original appearance. Sitting on the ground, it looked very tired and gasped heavily.

    Who knew that the bloody sword saw this, it seemed that he had been teased, and he was even angrier. He dived directly at the Millennium corpse ginseng, trying to cut its sword in two.

    Fang Lin wanted to stop, but it was too late. After all, this bloody sword was not very obedient. At this moment, the speed was too fast.

    "Dying, dying" the Millennium corpse ginseng sent out a scream like killing a pig, and was hacked violently by the bloody sword. No sword failed, and all of it was chopped on the Millennium corpse ginseng.

    As a result, although the Millennium corpse ginseng screamed repeatedly, it didn''t even have a scar, and its body was still like a light radish.

    "Come back" Fang Lin waved his hand, and finally grabbed the bloody sword that was in anger. He couldn''t help but say, and forcibly stuffed it into the Jiugong bag.

    "Ouch, I''m injured. I need to take ancient medicine to get better." The thousand year old corpse ginseng was lying on the ground, looking very weak, and his voice trembled.

    Fang Lin rolled his eyes. This guy didn''t have any trouble. He was still pretending here. He kicked him repeatedly.

    "If I hadn''t asked you, you old boy wouldn''t have told me at all. There is really you." Fang Lin said.

    The thousand year old corpse ginseng got up from the ground and showed its teeth to Fang Lin.

    "Boy, I warn you, I''m not what I used to be now. Wait for me to rest for a while, and I''ll turn into that Xuandi. I''ll see if I don''t beat you to death." The Millennium corpse ginseng pointed to Fang Lin''s nose and said.

    However, Fang Lin didn''t give the Millennium corpse ginseng a chance to rest at all. It was a violent fight. Anyway, this guy was so hard that he didn''t care how to fight.

    "Take it, take it, take it." the thousand year old corpse ginseng scurried around, and finally succumbed to Fang Lin''s power.

    "Just take it. Give you an ancient medicine and chew it slowly." Fang Lin laughed and threw an ancient medicine to the Millennium corpse ginseng.

    The latter hurried to take over the ancient medicine and asked cautiously, "is it just one? Uncle Ben has a good appetite recently. I''m afraid one is not full."

    Fang Lin was speechless and directly caught the Millennium corpse ginseng and threw it into the Jiugong bag.

    He did not dare to leave the Millennium corpse in the supreme temple. If he left it here, it was estimated that in a few days, it would turn the world upside down.

    After retreating from the supreme temple, Fang Lin was still quite restless. The Millennium corpse ginseng had such a powerful ability that he had an extra card in the future.

    Having nothing to do, Fang Lin patted the Jiugong bag and took out a stone.

    This stone is not an ordinary stone, but a five element stone, which is used by the bastard to exchange demon bones.

    This five element stone can also be called a treasure of heaven and earth. It contains the power of the five elements, which can be used to practice the secret method of the five elements.

    Although Fang Lin is not good at the five element secret method, he still knows some of the ancient five element secret method because of his previous life.

    At present, Fang Lin chose one of the good five element secrets and practiced it with the power of the five element stone.

    The five elements are the main road. If ordinary people take this road, it is difficult to obtain how profound attainments.

    But if you stick to it and have a certain talent, then the five element way will bring great benefits to the cultivator.

    Ordinary cultivation methods are basically difficult to compare with the five element secret method, which is why Wang Erdan is so young, but he can become the top young strong man in Xuanguo.

    Fang Lin got this five element stone. Naturally, he can''t waste it. Naturally, he should make good use of it.

    It is not difficult for Fang Lin to cultivate the five element secret method. Of course, it will be more difficult without the five element stone.

    When Fang Lin ran the secret method, the five element breath immediately spread out from the five element stone and hovered around Fang Lin''s body for a long time.

    Fang Lin suddenly inhaled, and immediately the breath of five elements was sucked into Fang Lin''s body, which immediately shocked Fang Lin''s whole person.

    The five elements breath is extremely powerful, which is a kind of spiritual aura of heaven and earth. If ordinary people have no way, it is difficult to absorb it.

    At this moment, the five element stone continuously releases the five element breath, so that Fang Lin can quickly practice the secret method successfully.

    Of course, even if there are five element stones, without a period of accumulation, it is difficult to make any progress in the five element secret method. Although this is a shortcut, it also needs to be taken step by step. It is impossible to let Fang Lin have the degree of several years of cultivation of others in three to five hours.

    "Excuse me, is Fang Lin there?" outside, a voice suddenly came, which seemed to be a man.

    Fang Lin frowned slightly and was disturbed when practicing. This feeling is not very good.

    "Who and what?" Fang Lin asked, concise and clear.

    "Can you open the door?" The man outside said, but he was not very polite.

 Chapter 766

    As soon as Fang Lin heard the man''s tone, he knew that the old man was not good. If he just came to visit him or wanted to get to know himself, he would definitely report to himself first.

    And this person, not only didn''t report to himself, but wanted to come in again, which was clearly giving Fang Lin a kind of pressure.

    However, in line with the idea that people don''t offend me and I don''t offend, Fang Lin put the five element stone away and patiently went to open the door.

    I saw a man in a blue robe standing outside, with long hair and a shawl, and his face was very handsome, with a trace of feminine feeling. If someone with bad eyes looked at it, he thought it was a girl with long hair and elegant.

    "Who are you?" Fang Lin asked, in a tone that was neither salty nor light, neither disrespectful nor arrogant.

    The man with long hair and blue robe didn''t speak, but he first looked up and down at Fang Lin, and then his eyes scanned the room unscrupulously.

    Fang Lin frowned. He was too rude.

    "Brother, is that Fang Lin?" the long haired young man said.

    Fang Lin nodded, did not speak, and waited for the following.

    "I wish Yuntao, like my brother, is also a registered disciple of the temple Lord." Said the young man with long hair.

    Hearing this name, Fang Linton remembered that Miao Changlao had mentioned to himself several other registered disciples, including Zhu Yuntao, in addition to Ling Zhongtian.

    "It was brother Zhu. I don''t know why brother Zhu came here." Fang Lin smiled faintly.

    Zhu Yuntao also showed a smile: "brother Fang won''t let me stand outside the door all the time, will he?"

    Fang Lin stepped aside and invited him into the room.

    After Zhu Yuntao came in, he was a little stunned, because he felt a trace of residual five elements.

    "Is brother Fang practicing the five element secret method?" Zhu Yuntao said.

    Fang Lin casually said, "just some interest."

    Zhu Yuntao nodded and didn''t ask much. The two sat opposite each other at the table. Fang Lin also did his best as a host and poured him a cup of herbal tea.

    "Brother Fang, I wish someone came here in the hope that brother Fang can wish me a hand." Zhu Yuntao didn''t move the herbal tea, and said directly.

    Fang Lin said quietly, "I hope brother Zhu can speak clearly."

    Zhu Yuntao looked at Fang Lin. seeing that the latter looked calm and calm, he didn''t show any clues. He was secretly surprised at the bottom of his heart.

    "To be honest, in the competition after three months, I didn''t pay attention to other competitors except Ling Zhongtian, including brother Fang." Zhu Yuntao said that it was very natural, and he didn''t seem to care much about Fang Lin''s feelings.

    Fang Lin was still calm and didn''t seem to be angry at Zhu Yuntao''s words at all.

    "Don''t be surprised, brother Fang. Although brother Fang has a reputation outside, causing havoc in the xuandu and disturbing the peace of the great Xuanguo, Zhu is also very cooperative, but I''m afraid brother Fang can''t be as powerful as in the martial arts." Zhu Yuntao said, and he had been secretly observing the changes in Fang Lin''s expression.

    However, Zhu Yuntao was disappointed. Fang Lin didn''t change his expression and looked very calm from beginning to end.

    I''m kidding. Fang Lin is a person. I''ve seen many storms. It''s unrealistic for you to mess up my mood in a few words.

    "So, brother Zhu, how do you want me to help you?" Fang Lin asked.

    Zhu Yuntao smiled and put a jade plate in front of Fang Lin.

    "This is my guest order to wish the family. As long as brother Fang is willing to give up his qualification as a registered disciple, even if he helps me, Zhu has wished the family, and the other brother will be grateful." Zhu Yuntao said.

    Fang Lin picked up the jade plate and looked at it carefully. It was very exquisite, and listening to the tone of Zhu Yuntao, it seemed that the Zhu family behind him also had a lot of background.

    However, it is certainly impossible for him to give up his qualification as a registered disciple and withdraw from the competition. Although he is not interested in the identity of the only disciple of the hall Lord, only in this way can he enter the forbidden area of Gudan. Fang Lin is very interested in that place and must go and have a look.

    Fang Lin pushed the jade plaque back to Zhu Yuntao and said faintly, "sorry, I can''t help you with this."

    Zhu Yuntao''s expression was slightly stiff: "brother Fang, don''t rush to refuse. This competition, except for Ling Zhongtian and me, the hope of others is very slim. Brother Fang, you should also know that even if you participate in the competition, you will face failure. It''s better to quit now and become the guest of my Zhu family. The benefits will not be less than becoming the only disciple of the temple Lord."

    Fang Lin still shook his head, "it''s impossible for me to quit."

    Seeing Fang Lin''s so decisive refusal, Zhu Yuntao''s face became a little ugly.

    "Brother Fang, if you want to be clear, except me and Ling Zhongtian, none of you can become the only disciple of the temple Lord. It''s wise for you to quit now, otherwise you will be enemies with me and Ling Zhongtian." Zhu Yuntao said that his tone had been aggravated, as if he wanted to put pressure on Fang Lin.

    Fang Lin smiled faintly: "since you are so confident, why should I quit? Even if I don''t quit, if you are strong enough, you can defeat me and others naturally. Don''t bother to let me quit."

    Zhu Yuntao''s face sank when he heard the speech. He asked Fang Lin to quit for a reason that would certainly not be so simple.

    "Brother Fang doesn''t think the chips are enough. I have a bottle of limitless pills here, which is enough for brother Fang to break through several realms. As long as brother Fang quits and gives me the method of shaking three mountains you know, I wish Yuntao will have a good return." Zhu Yuntao said in a deep voice, finally revealing his real purpose.

    Fang Lin laughed when he heard the speech. It turned out that this guy was thinking about his zhensanshan.

    Indeed, the Zhu family behind Zhu Yuntao began to pay attention to Fang Lin long ago, so it is clear that Fang Lin is pregnant with the shock of three mountains.

    Now, Fang Lin came to the Zhenbei hall, where Zhu Yuntao happened to be. Naturally, he had to find a way to get this lost ancient method.

    As for what guest Qing, what to win over, it is nonsense. As long as Fang Lin falls to the Zhu family, the Zhu family has many ways to dig out the secrets from Fang Lin.

    "It turns out that brother Zhu wants to shake the three mountains below, so you didn''t say it earlier." Fang Lin laughed.

    Zhu Yuntao heard the speech, showing a happy face, thinking that Fang Lin agreed.

    "Take your time, brother. Please come back." Fang Lin suddenly changed his face and said to Zhu Yuntao, directly seeing off the guests.

    Zhu Yuntao''s eyes were very cold. He didn''t expect Fang Lin to refuse so decisively, even without the slightest consideration.

    "Fang Lin, in the North Hall of this town, it''s difficult to walk without a background." Zhu Yuntao said in a threatening tone.

    Fang Lin smiled, "I even dare to make trouble in Xuanguo, and I will be afraid of your little Zhu family."

 Chapter 767

    This is a little rude. Fang Lin is also too lazy to be polite to this guy. After talking for a long time, he just wants to seek his own zhensanshan. What else to say

    Sure enough, Zhu Yuntao suddenly became angry, stood up and looked directly at Fang Lin: "I''m good at persuading you, but you''re so rude."

    Fang Lin was so happy that he smiled and said, "who is rude and wants to shake the three mountains? Just say it directly and threaten Zhu Yuntao''s family. If you don''t have Zhu Yuntao''s family, what are you?"

    "Fang Lin, you are too arrogant." Zhu Yuntao shouted angrily, with cold eyes.

    Fang Lin pulled out his ears and didn''t care at all.

    "Like you, I can kill several with one punch. Do you want to try it?" Fang Lin said lightly.

    Zhu Yuntao changes color. Although he has confidence in Dandao, if he fights with Fang Lin, he is really a little weak.

    Nothing else, just because Fang Lin made a big fuss in xuandu, the achievements of the strong enemy in the spiritual realm are enough to intimidate many people.

    Although Zhu Yuntao is not weak, it is really possible for him to kill several Zhu Yuntao with one punch, as Fang Lin said.

    "Fang Lin, you and I have no hatred. I just want to exchange your zhensanshan, which is not bad for you." Zhu Yuntao suppressed his anger and tried to be calm.

    "I don''t mean to exchange, so please come back." Fang Lin said, without any intention of wasting time with Zhu Yuntao.

    Zhu Yuntao gritted his teeth, glared at Fang Lin, and a sneer came up at the corners of his mouth: "Fang Lin, you are too stupid. This Zhenbei hall is not outside. You can''t fight us here alone."

    Fang Lin also smiled: "you waste people who rely on your family background are just like local Jiwa dogs in front of me. I really don''t know where your pride comes from. It''s so weak."

    Hearing Fang Lin''s words, Zhu Yuntao almost didn''t vomit blood with anger. Fang Lin''s words were too sharp. He directly said that if Zhu Yuntao didn''t have Zhu family behind him, he would be a local chicken in front of Fang Lin.

    Although Zhu Yuntao is reluctant to admit it, it is true that if he does not have the background of Zhu family, he really does not have any hard and proud capital in front of Fang Lin.

    Fang Lin''s current achievements and fame are based on his hard skills.

    Zhu Yuntao is a lot older than Lin, but compared with Fang Lin, he is really too far away to see.

    "Hum, although your martial arts strength is very strong, here, Dandao is the power that determines everything. Even if you know some ancient methods, you are nothing in front of our Dandao aristocratic families." Zhu Yuntao said that as a descendant of the Dandao family, he naturally has the pride of belonging to the Dandao family.

    Fang Lin shook his head repeatedly and looked at Zhu Yuntao contemptuously: "then I''m really worried about the so-called Dandao aristocratic family in your mouth. It''s really unlucky for your Zhu family to have a person like you."

    "Fang Lin" Zhu Yuntao was so angry that he almost vomited blood. Compared with force, the ten Zhu Yuntao were not Fang Lin''s opponents, and the same was true compared with mouth.

    "Well, well, don''t bark at me. Get out of here quickly. I''m delayed in my business." Fang Lin said impatiently.

    Zhu Yuntao snorted heavily, brushed his sleeve and left, but before leaving, he still left a sentence: "you don''t know the horror of the Dandao family at all, in the Dan League, you are only a small role after all."

    Fang Lin didn''t care what Zhu Yuntao said. Although he was really only a small role in Dan League, small roles sometimes became big people.

    "Alas, there is no peace anywhere." Fang Lin closed the door and continued to take out the five element stone to practice.

    Lu Feng, the Lord of Zhenxi hall, came to Zhenbei hall and was very strong.

    However, Fang Lin knows the intention of this guy to come here.

    When everyone left, Lu Feng found Fang Lin and they had a secret talk.

    Fang Lin gave Lu Feng a pill, which can prolong the onset time of poison pill.

    Lu Feng was very angry. He came here for the antidote and to completely dissolve the toxicity in his body.

    But Fang Lin just gave him a pill to delay the onset of poison pill. What''s going on

    Lu Feng wanted to crush Fang Lin to death and threatened him to hand over the antidote, but Lu Feng could not do so. At present, he was completely pinched by Fang Lin.

    Since Lu Feng was fed the poison pill by Fang Lin, Lu Feng also tried many ways and found many people to try to dissolve the poison pill.

    But after several times, there was no progress. The poison pill was still in the body, as if it were dissolved in flesh and blood, and could not be dispelled at all.

    Lu Feng is fed up with this kind of day. He is afraid of toxicity every day.

    That''s why he couldn''t wait to come to Zhenbei hall and ask Fang Lin for an antidote.

    Without the antidote, it just delayed the onset of toxicity. Even if Lu Feng was dissatisfied, he had no way but to swallow the breath and comfort himself.

    At least, there is no need to worry about the onset of poison pills in the body for a period of time.

    Lu Feng left, full of expectation, but left sullenly.

    Every once in a while, there will be a general meeting on Dan in Zhenbei hall. All alchemists in Zhenbei hall will participate, and even the Lord of Zhenbei hall will appear.

    For Zhenbei hall, this is a grand event, which will be a good opportunity for those young alchemists to emerge.

    However, in previous conferences on Dan, it was basically those fixed people who were in the limelight, and others could not be compared with them at all.

    Among them are Ling Zhongtian and Zhu Yuntao, who was unhappy with Fang Lin not long ago.

    This time, the discussion of Dan is even more unusual. Because the selection of the disciples of the hall Lord will begin in three months, this discussion of Dan is regarded by many as a rehearsal.

    Who can be the most eye-catching at this Dan discussion conference, then the selection of disciples of the hall leader after March will have a great chance to defeat the heroes.

    Of course, many people are self-aware. Except for those registered disciples, it is too difficult for others to be in the spotlight at the Dan discussion conference.

    However, some people think that if you perform well enough at the Dan discussion meeting to attract the attention of the hall Lord, you may also become a registered disciple and then participate in the selection of the hall Lord''s disciples after March.

    There are still many young alchemists with this idea, among whom there are also strong people, who either fail to meet their talents or are suppressed, and all want to show themselves at this elixir conference.

    The general meeting on Dan was held in the main hall of Zhenbei hall. As early as three days ago, the alchemists of the whole Zhenbei hall had been notified.

    Early in the morning, many alchemists came to the main hall one after another.

 Chapter 768

    "Have you heard that there is a powerful role in the North Hall of our town."

    "You should be talking about that Fanglin."

    "Yes, that''s the man."

    "I''ve also heard that the xuandu capital was so noisy that even Xuandi and crown prince Zhou Yishui died because of it. It''s really powerful."

    "This guy''s martial arts strength is terrible, and Tian Yuan can fight the spirit pulse."

    "Hey, how can martial arts be powerful? In the hall in the north of the town, we should still talk about heroes with Dan Dao."

    "Yes, our generation of alchemists should pay more attention to the attainments of Dan Dao."

    "I heard this guy is also one of the registered disciples."

    "It seems to be true, but compared with Ling Zhongtian, Zhu Yuntao and Shen Xue, this Fang Lin is probably weaker."

    "He is only a three tripod alchemist. Ling Zhongtian and his family have been four tripods for a long time, and they all come from the Dandao aristocratic family, so their background is completely incomparable."

    "Alas, it''s good to be born in a Dandao aristocratic family. It''s estimated that we can''t catch up with them all our lives."

    "That''s what I said."

    Many young alchemists gathered in the main hall. Before the Dan discussion conference began, many people had talked in twos and threes.

    The most talked about is about Fang Lin and the selection of the disciples of the later hall Lord.

    These people present are young alchemists. Being able to come to Zhenbei hall is enough to show their respective abilities and talents. If they are outside, they must be very famous.

    But here, in this huge Zhenbei hall, most of them will become unknown.

    Because there are so many elixir geniuses here, only the real Tianjiao generation can surpass other elitists of the same generation and emerge here.

    "Mo Yun is here."

    "Shh, keep your voice down. I heard that he was defeated by Ling Zhongtian in an alchemy competition before."

    "Who makes him a registered disciple? He will definitely collide with Ling Zhongtian."

    A cold young man in black walked into the main hall. Immediately, many people looked at him and talked in a low voice.

    This cold young man, named Mo Yun, is an excellent young alchemist in Zhenbei hall. He is appreciated by the Lord of Zhenbei hall and listed as one of the registered disciples.

    However, not long ago, Mo Yun and Ling Zhongtian triggered a duel between Dan Dao because of a contradiction. As a result, Ling Zhongtian won and Mo Yun was defeated miserably.

    Although the disastrous defeat did not affect anything, Mo Yun was still a registered disciple, but this failure made Mo Yun know the gap between himself and Ling Zhongtian, who came from the Dandao aristocratic family.

    Although the heart is unwilling, but the gap is the gap. Mo Yun is also Dandao Tianjiao, but he was born in a small family and can''t be compared with Ling Zhongtian at all.

    Mo Tian naturally heard the voices of those around him. Although his face was gloomy, he didn''t respond, as if he hadn''t heard it.

    Mo Tian found a place to sit cross legged, eyes, nose and heart, completely immersed in his own world. In this state, it is easier to calm down his heart.

    More and more people entered the main hall. After a while, another person with weight came in.

    It was a woman with a beautiful face, but it was a neat short hair with ears and wearing white clothes. As soon as it appeared, it attracted a lot of attention.

    After all, women, especially good-looking women, are always more popular than others.

    This woman, named Shen Xuejian, is also a registered disciple. She was born in a Dandao aristocratic family and has excellent talent. She is very popular in the North Hall of the town and has many supporters.

    In addition to Ling Zhongtian, Shen Xuejian should be regarded as one of the several registered disciples who has the most hope to become the only disciple of the temple Lord.

    "Younger martial sister Shen, how are you recently?"

    "Younger martial sister Shen, I recently got an ancient prescription, which I can study together with younger martial sister."

    "In the selection after March, the younger martial sister will definitely win the top."

    As soon as Shen Xuejian appeared, many people came up to say hello, but Shen Xuejian was quite indifferent, turned a blind eye to everyone, and walked straight over.

    However, everyone is also used to it. Shen Xuejian, after all, is the daughter of Tianjiao from the Dandao aristocratic family, and she can''t be so easy-going.

    Shen Xue saw Mo Yun, and a trace of disdain appeared at the corners of her mouth: "I heard you lost to Ling Zhongtian."

    Mo Yun frowned and ignored.

    Shen Xuejian chuckled, "I''ve already said that you can''t fight us, so you''d better quit early, so as not to make a fool of yourself again after March."

    Mo Yun heard the words, stood up and looked coldly at Shen Xue.

    "You are noisy." Mo Yun said.

    Shen Xue saw that she shook her head slightly and showed her mockery. She no longer talked to Mo Yun and went to another corner to stand with several female alchemists.

    It can be seen that the alchemists in the main hall are divided into several small groups, with more or less people, and few people left alone.

    Mo Yun is alone. He doesn''t belong to any small group. He always comes and goes alone in the North Hall of the town, so he is excluded.

    If it weren''t for his high talent and strong attainments of Dan Dao, it would be difficult for him to survive in this highly competitive Zhenbei hall.

    The leaders of these small groups are basically from the Dandao aristocratic family and have sufficient strength and heritage.

    Those who joined, there are many alchemists from humble backgrounds, but in the North Hall of this town, it is difficult to survive if they do not give in to these alchemists from the Dandao aristocratic family.

    In desperation, most of these people also joined some small groups and became followers of those Dandao aristocratic families.

    Like Mo Yun, there are too few alchemists in Zhenbei Hall who have been alone and don''t join any groups.

    "Here comes Zhu Yuntao."

    "Ling Zhongtian has also arrived. Now all the registered disciples are here."

    "Who said it all, isn''t it still a square forest?"

    "Yes, Fang Lin is also a registered disciple. He hasn''t arrived yet."

    The appearance of Ling Zhongtian and Zhu Yuntao made the main hall suddenly quiet. Mo Yun, who sat cross legged, and Shen Xuejian in the corner all looked at Ling and Zhu.

    Lingzhong Tianlong took the tiger step, looking majestic, followed by threeorfour people, all of whom were good alchemists in the Zhenbei hall.

    Zhu Yuntao was also followed by several followers, but Zhu Yuntao''s momentum was weakened by Ling Zhongtian.

    The two men looked at each other, and Zhu Yuntao''s face showed fear, while Ling Zhongtian smiled slightly, as if he didn''t care much about Zhu Yuntao.

    "You two, it''s too late." Shen Xue said indifferently when she saw her coming.

    "It''s not too late. The conference on Denmark has not yet begun." Ling Zhongtian laughed.

    "The four of us seldom get together." Zhu Yuntao said, glancing at Mo Yun sitting cross legged not far away.

    "There is another person who hasn''t arrived." Ling Zhongtian said, with a smile on his mouth.

 Chapter 769

    The general meeting on Dan began, and many alchemists gathered in the main hall. Basically, as long as the alchemists who did not have time at hand came here to listen to the teachings of the elders of Dan Dao and participate in the later discussion on Dan.

    "Are they all here?" a white bearded old man in a gray alchemy robe asked, standing on the hall, looking around.

    The Deacon standing by counted the number of people, then compared the roster in his hand, and frowned immediately.

    "Tell elder Wang that Fang Lin, the registered disciple, is not here." Before the Deacon spoke, a man beside Ling Zhongtian stood up and said.

    "Oh, as a registered disciple, he didn''t come to the Dan discussion conference." the elder Wang was immediately unhappy.

    "Old Wang, in addition to those who really can''t come, there is indeed a disciple called Fang Lin, who is also a registered disciple appointed by the temple Lord." At this time, the Deacon on the side whispered to elder Wang.

    "It''s unreasonable," said elder Wang. He is a very old man in the Zhenbei hall. He has great attainments in Danto. He rarely comes to the Danto Conference on weekdays. However, when he comes to preach and teach, no one dares not to listen, but Fang Lin dares not to come.

    Even the registered disciples are a little too arrogant. Even Ling Zhongtian and Zhu Yuntao, who were born in the Dandao aristocratic family, are not to this extent.

    At that moment, elder Wang looked at the Lord of Zhenbei hall not far away.

    "Dare to ask the hall Lord, is that Fang Lin your designated registered disciple?" elder Wang asked directly.

    The Lord of Zhenbei hall, dressed in a black skirt, sat gracefully not far away. Hearing elder Wang ask him questions, Xiu Mei frowned slightly: "Fang Lin is indeed a registered disciple I have set. Why does elder Wang ask so?"

    Elder Wang snorted, "that Fang Lin, as a registered disciple, was absent from the discussion of pills for no reason. This is also a little too arrogant. I think he is not qualified to be a registered disciple."

    be noisy

    As soon as this statement came out, everyone present was a little surprised. I didn''t expect that the Wang elders would say such a thing, directly to make the Zhenbei hall Lord deprive Fang Lin of his identity as a registered disciple.

    If he was really deprived, Fang Lin would become a big joke. Because he didn''t come to the Dan discussion conference, he was deprived of his identity as a registered disciple. I''m afraid this will not happen in the whole thirty-two hall.

    Feng mu, the Lord of Zhenbei hall, glanced. She was thinking about other things before and didn''t pay attention. At this moment, when she looked carefully, there was really no figure of Fang Lin. it was also a little unexpected.

    And Miao Changlao, who stood with several other elders, was also anxious at the moment, and his heart was secretly helpless.

    "Wang Lao, Fang Lin has not been in the Zhenbei hall for the first time. He doesn''t know much about the things in the hall. Maybe he doesn''t know that today''s Dan discussion meeting will be held." Although Miao Changlao complained about Fang Lin a little, he hurriedly apologized for Fang Lin.

    "Three days before the opening of the symposium, everyone had been informed. That Fang Lin could not have been unaware of this matter. I''m afraid he disdained to attend. Such arrogant sons are rare in the North Hall of our town." Another elder said that the words were aimed at Fang Lin.

    "No matter whether he deliberately doesn''t come or not, such an attitude should not qualify as a registered disciple." Another elder said.

    These elders who spoke supported a registered disciple respectively. Now they have the opportunity to suppress Fang Lin. naturally, they will not let go and spare no effort to target Fang Lin.

    Although they don''t see Fang Lin as a big threat, it''s quite good to have one less competitor.

    The Lord of Zhenbei hall stood up, his eyes were sharp, and he glanced at the people. The invisible momentum filled out, and no one dared to say anything for a moment.

    "Go and call Fang Lin." Said the Lord of Zhenbei hall.

    "Yes." Immediately, a deacon walked out of the hall and went to Fang Lin''s residence.

    In the hall, Ling Zhongtian, Zhu Yuntao and Shen Xue saw the three people, all making eye contact with the elders behind them, except Mo Yun, who had no supporters and stood there without much expression.

    At this time, Fang Lin was not in his own residence. To be exact, he was going to attend the Dan conference.

    However, because he just came to zhenbeidian not long ago, he was a little unfamiliar with this place. After walking for a while, he found that he didn''t know the way.

    As soon as he didn''t know the way, there was an accident. Fang Lin actually got lost in the North Hall of the town.

    "Where have I come?" Fang Lin looked at the strange place in front of him, and there was no one around him, with a blank face.

    There was no way. Knowing that he had taken the wrong way, he had to go back. Fortunately, Fang Lin had a good memory and still remembered the way back.

    After walking for a little while, I finally returned to my residence and happened to meet the Deacon who came to look for him.

    "Where have you been, Fang Lin? Why don''t you come to the elixir conference?" the Deacon saw Fang Lin coming from another way and immediately asked.

    Fang Lin''s face was embarrassed, and it was quite embarrassing, which made him say that he couldn''t say that I was lost and finally found the way back.

    "Something''s delayed, go now." Fang Lin laughed awkwardly.

    "Follow me quickly. The temple Lord calls you." The Deacon said, and Fang Lin followed him and soon came to the main hall.

    "You are Fang Lin" Fang Lin didn''t figure out the situation. As soon as he came in, he heard a sound of scolding, with a little dissatisfaction.

    Fang Lin Shunsheng looked and saw an old man in a gray robe staring at him.

    Fang Lin thought to himself, what''s the matter with the old man? He didn''t provoke him and stared at himself as if he owed him money.

    "I''m asking you, but Fang Lin" elder Wang asked again, with an aggravated tone.

    Everyone looked at Fang Lin, and even the Lord of Zhenbei hall didn''t speak. After all, although she accepted Fang Lin as a registered disciple, she couldn''t show too much partiality to Fang Lin, otherwise it would cause the dissatisfaction of many people present.

    Moreover, Fang Lin didn''t arrive at the meeting in time. It was really his fault. The Lord of Zhenbei hall also wanted to hear his explanation.

    "The younger generation is Fang Lin. I don''t know what to call this elder. What''s your order?" Fang Lin arched his hand and said that it''s always right to lower your posture first.

    Elder Wang snorted and said impolitely, "you big shelf, let so many of us wait for you."

    Fang Lin heard it and looked at the situation at the scene. Basically, he guessed seven or eight points, and his heart couldn''t help laughing bitterly.

    What''s this called? If I hadn''t gone the wrong way and wasted so much time, I would have been here long ago.

    However, you can''t say something like getting lost. It''s not only humiliating. Even if you say it, who will believe you

    "Elder, it''s really the younger generation''s fault. Please forgive me." Fang Lin said, and didn''t want to defend anything.

    Seeing Fang Lin honestly admit his mistake, he has always kept his posture low, and elder Wang''s anger has also subsided a lot.

    "You''ve wasted our time. Although you won''t be severely punished this time, just stand aside and listen." Elder Wang said.

 Chapter 770

    Fang Lin didn''t say much when he heard the speech. It was he who came late. Just stand there. Anyway, we are thick skinned and don''t care.

    At that moment, Fang Lin stood aside, with an honest appearance.

    Some people looked back at him from time to time, and it was basically Lin who sneered at him.

    Ling Zhongtian, Zhu Yuntao and other people also looked at Fang Lin with different eyes.

    "Well, now let''s start the lecture, and then let''s talk about it last time." Elder Wang restrained his mind, ignored Fang Lin and began to preach and teach for everyone.

    Naturally, everyone is attentive and serious. It is a rare opportunity for an old Dandao master like elder Wang to give a lecture. Every lecture can benefit a lot. Even those young alchemists who came from the Dandao family dare not neglect elder Wang''s lecture, and they must be very serious.

    Fang Lin was also listening carefully at first, but after listening to it for a while, he felt boring. Although for these young face speakers, what elder Wang said was very profound and worth appreciating.

    But for Fang Lin, these things seem too useless.

    After all, the level is completely different. It''s better to have a comfortable sleep in bed than to let Fang Lin listen to these.

    Elder Wang was elated and worked very hard, especially when he saw that everyone below listened so carefully.

    Glancing at Fang Lin, he was a little stunned and frowned immediately.

    But it didn''t happen. I just glanced at Fang Lin and wanted to draw Fang Lin''s attention and listen to his lecture carefully.

    Fang Lin naturally noticed the look in the eyes of elder Wang and smiled bitterly in his heart. He could only cheer up and pretend to be interested.

    During this process, the Lord of Zhenbei hall has been observing secretly. It was a little unexpected to see Fang Lin standing there with an indifferent face.

    Ling Zhongtian and other people are also secretly observing. After all, Fang Lin is too strange to them and has little contact.

    At most, Zhu Yuntao had contact with Fang Lin, but there was also unhappiness. At the moment, Fang Lin was punished. Zhu Yuntao didn''t mention how happy he was.

    "Well, now I''m going to ask you a few questions to answer and see how much you remember." Elder Wang said.

    As soon as he said this, everyone below immediately became serious. This link has always been there. Anyone who can be asked to answer questions can be noticed by the temple Lord and many elders present, leaving some impression.

    For those ordinary young alchemists, this is a great opportunity, even if it is just to leave some good impression on the high-level people in the Zhenbei hall, it is also excellent.

    At present, there are many unknown young alchemists, secretly praying in their hearts, hoping to point to themselves.

    Elder Wang glanced around, and finally ordered Ling Zhongtian.

    This made many people sigh secretly. Elder Wang''s first point was Ling Zhongtian, who obviously appreciated Ling Zhongtian more. Although many people expected this, those unknown young alchemists naturally felt a little depressed in their hearts.

    Ling Zhongtian talked eloquently and answered without leakage, which attracted many people to applaud.

    Then, elder Wang asked threeorfour people to answer. They all answered well. Two of them were relatively ordinary in the Zhenbei hall. They were all very excited when they were asked to answer.

    "Well, that''s a good answer." Elder Wang nodded and motioned the young alchemist who had just answered the question to sit down. His eyes glanced and fell on Fang Lin.

    "Fang Lin, let me ask you a question." Wang Changlao''s heart moved slightly and said.

    Fang Lin immediately hugged his fist: "elder, please. "

    Elder Wang pondered for a moment, and then said, "I just mentioned that when refining Zhenling fire pill, there is a kind of medicinal material, which other three kinds of medicinal materials can be used to replace it."

    Without thinking, Fang Lin directly said, "one of the essential medicinal materials of Zhenling fire pill is golden fire branch, which can be replaced by Yanling vine, Rehmannia herb and Styrax root, and the effect will not have much impact."

    Elder Wang nodded. It was easy to answer this question. Fang Lin was able to answer it, naturally in his expectation.

    "There is another problem, Sanwen Jingqi pill. How to improve the prescription of this pill, so that the refining process of the pill can be reduced without affecting the quality of the pill." elder Wang asked again, throwing out a difficult question.

    When this problem came out, many young alchemists present were embarrassed. Except for a few people such as Ling Zhongtian, most of them were puzzled by this problem.

    Elder Wang didn''t mention the content of the three grain essence Qi pill, but he didn''t say it in detail. He just mentioned that many people didn''t remember it.

    When elder Wang wants to come, Fang Lin is afraid that he can''t answer this question. As long as he can''t answer it, he can take this to reprimand him and let him know the end of his lecture.

    "Well, there are several ways to improve the prescription of Sanwen Jingqi pill. I don''t know which one the elder wants to know," Fang Lin frowned and asked in reply.

    As soon as he said this, everyone present was stunned, even the Lord of Zhenbei hall.

    Then, everyone looked at Fang Lin, and their eyes were like looking at monsters.

    "What is this guy talking about? There are several ways to improve"

    "I don''t know what it means. I guess I can''t answer it. I said it deliberately."

    "If you can''t answer, why do you have to hold on. "

    "Well, if you pretend in front of Mr. Wang, you will be immediately exposed."

    No one believes it, because this sounds too wonderful. There is clearly only one way to improve the three grain essence Qi pill, but you Fang Lin said there are several kinds. Isn''t this blatant nonsense

    "Oh, then tell me, there are several ways to improve," elder Wang asked with a gloomy face, but still patient.

    Fang Lin smiled faintly, and then began a long speech.

    This was about half an hour. Fang Lin talked about several ways to improve the Sanwen Jingqi pill in great detail.

    At first, everyone didn''t believe it and thought that Fang Lincai was nonsense, but listening, many people''s expressions changed.

    Especially the Lord of Zhenbei hall and the elders, who are more proficient in Danto, can better understand what Fang Lin said.

    "I''m finished." Fang Lin finished and saluted elder Wang with fists.

    There was silence all around, and everyone was in shock.

    "A bunch of nonsense" sounded with a cold drink, and the person who spoke was an elder.

    "I don''t know what it means, but I dare to show off in front of us. I really don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth." another elder stood up.

 Chapter 771

    The reason why Fang Lin answered this was not that he really wanted to show off, but that he didn''t listen at all when elder Wang was giving a lecture. He was completely pretending to be and then wandering in the sky. God knew what he was thinking at that time. Anyway, he listened a little at the beginning of the lecture.

    It is precisely because he does not know what elder Wang said, so Fang Lin can only rely on his own experience to answer this question.

    This answer, there was an accident. Fang Lin''s Dan Dao attainments were so profound. He knew a lot about the improvement method of three pattern essence Qi Dan. He just said several kinds, which was already shocking the whole audience.

    It was precisely because Fang Lin said several ways to improve at once that these elders immediately refuted, because they didn''t believe what Fang Lin said at all, and felt that Fang Lin was talking nonsense and deliberately showing off.

    "Fang Lin, are these methods you said really feasible?" but the elder Wang frowned and constantly deliberated on the methods Fang Lin said.

    Fang Lin hugged his fist: "it''s naturally feasible."

    "Hum, as the elder of Zhenbei hall, I have studied the Dan Road for many years. There is obviously only one method to improve the three grain essence Qi pill, but you have said several kinds. Is it possible that your Taoism is deeper than us?" the first elder who spoke and scolded said coldly. This person is also an old man, with a thin face, messy and withered hair, but his eyes are particularly divine, like a hawk and falcon.

    This old man was born in the Ling family of Dandao, and he was also an elder of Ling Zhongtian. Naturally, he was a supporter behind Ling Zhongtian. At the moment, he spoke against Fang Lin and didn''t want Fang Lin to make a big show, and the momentum was stronger than Ling Zhongtian.

    "It''s ridiculous for a yellow mouthed child to mystify in front of us." Another elder said, this is an old woman, holding an iron staff, bent and sneering.

    The old woman supports Shen Xuejian. Although she is not from the Shen family in Dandao, she has a lot of friends with the Shen family.

    "I have never heard that there are several ways to improve the three veins essence Qi pill. Is it because we are too old and ignorant?" said an elder, who was a supporter behind Zhu Yuntao.

    The three elders were not harmonious at first, but now they are jointly targeting Fang Lin.

    Elder Miao couldn''t bear it anymore and immediately said, "three, whether what Fang Lin said is true or false still needs to be verified. Is it too much to say so?"

    "Miao Changlao, do you agree with Fang Lin''s nonsense?" the three people all looked at elder Miao, and the old woman smiled sadly.

    Miao Changlao secretly complained. He also felt that the several improvement methods Fang Lin said were somewhat unreliable. He even didn''t mention the kind of improvement method they were familiar with. Even he didn''t believe what Fang Lin said.

    But after all, I chose to support Fang Lin. at this time, naturally, I can''t let people suppress Fang Lin. I can only harden my scalp and continue to speak for Fang Lin.

    "Whether it''s nonsense can''t be concluded until it''s verified. I''m afraid the three''s arbitrary words will hit their faces." Elder Miao snorted and said.

    "Miao Changlao, you worry too much." The old man from Ling family said faintly, looking very indifferent.

    When several elders were talking, elder Wang didn''t speak. He kept thinking, as if he hadn''t heard the voices of the elders here at all.

    Fang Lin looked at the elders, and his heart was full of disdain. He had little knowledge. He was still here for me. If you put it in a previous life, you guys together would not be worthy to be Dantong for me.

    The young alchemists also looked different. Unexpectedly, Fang Lin''s answer would cause several elders to argue.

    However, it''s no wonder that Fang Lin is a registered disciple with a special identity after all, and those elders supported Ling Zhongtian respectively. It''s strange that they didn''t come out against Fang Lin at this time.

    Ling Zhong''s divine feelings were indifferent, and he seemed not to care about such a dispute. Zhu Yuntao was sneering, and he wished Fang Lin would be more fiercely targeted.

    Shen Xuejian just glanced at Fang Lin contemptuously, thinking that this man was very ridiculous and had not regarded him as an opponent.

    Mo Yun took a deep look at Fang Lin and seemed to be thinking about something.

    "Enough." At this time, the Lord of Zhenbei hall finally spoke. His voice was a little cold, and there was a great dignity. All of a sudden, everyone was suppressed. Several elders immediately shut up and pleaded guilty to the Lord of Zhenbei hall.

    The Lord of Zhenbei hall looked at Fang Lin and asked, "Fang Lin, can the several improvement methods you mentioned stand the test?"

    Fang Lin immediately said, "naturally."

    "Well, here it is. Elder Wang verified it himself." The Lord of Zhenbei Hall said decisively.

    Elder Wang also nodded when he heard the speech. He did have the idea to verify it himself. At this moment, he did not hesitate to touch a Dan stove.

    As an elder, especially a senior elder, this Dan stove is naturally not bad, which has attracted the envy of many young alchemists.

    "Let''s make a witness together." Elder Wang said that according to one of the improvement methods mentioned by Fang Lin, he began to refine the three pattern essence Qi pill.

    Master Wang''s skillful skills, exquisite skills and meticulous insight are all embodied in him.

    Compared with elder Wang, many young alchemists present were too far away. Although many of them had good talents, they still had too little experience of years and did not polish their attainments more mellow.

    Soon, some people''s looks changed, including the three elders who first spoke against Fang Lin.

    "How did you get to this step so quickly?"

    "It seems that many links have been omitted."

    "This method is so strange."

    Some people made sounds and secretly exclaimed.

    Elder Wang was refining himself, and he felt a little incredible. It was the first time to use this method to refine Sanwen Jingqi pill, but the result was unexpectedly good. The progress was much faster than using the ordinary method, and it seemed to be better than the improvement method known to the public.

    It took a few days to complete the Sanwen Jingqi pill. As a result, it took only one day to produce it. This is because elder Wang used this method to refine pills for the first time. If you refine it several times, the efficiency will be higher after mastering it skillfully.

    "It''s really refined." Many people exclaimed.

    Fang Lin smiled, and the several improvement methods he said were very exquisite. If this could not be refined, he could only doubt the level of the king elder himself.

    At this moment, the most ugly face is undoubtedly the three elders who spoke against Fang Lin before.

 Chapter 772

    The three elders stood there, their faces as heavy as water, and they all felt hot on their faces.

    "How can this be possible?" the three elders were roaring in their hearts, feeling incredible. They originally thought that Fang Lin was nonsense, but they didn''t expect that it was really refined in the way he said.

    In this way, the three of them were embarrassed. Before, they all spoke against Fang Lin. one on the left said nonsense and the other on the right didn''t know what to say, making Fang Lin useless.

    But now

    Elder Wang personally verified that he could never fake it, and everyone saw it with their own eyes.

    This proves that what Fang Lin said is not nonsense, but real material.

    But this made the three elders get off the stage like this, which was a little too humiliating.

    "Fang Lin, how did you know this method of improvement?" elder Wang was delighted. He didn''t care so much. At present, he spoke and asked, as if he didn''t see the three elders'' dark faces at all.

    Fang Lin arched his hand and smiled, "I just read some ancient books and remembered some ancient methods."

    Hearing the words, elder Wang nodded, which was reasonable. If Fang Lin thought it out himself, no one would believe it.

    Ling Zhongtian, Zhu Yuntao and Shen Xue didn''t look very good when they saw the three people. Although they were surprised by Fang Lin''s performance, they were naturally uncomfortable to see Fang Lin so brilliant. After all, they were all registered disciples, and there would be a fierce competition three months later. Who would emerge at this moment would be more beneficial to the competition after March.

    The Lord of Zhenbei hall was a little surprised, and Fang Lin''s performance was somewhat unexpected.

    "This is just a method. He said four methods in total. If all of them can be refined into three patterns essence Qi pill, then he is right." The three elders spoke again. They were not willing to be beaten in the face like this. Naturally, they wanted to find a place.

    Miao Changlao laughed, looked at the three people with disdain, and did not speak. The laughter alone had made the three people extremely embarrassed.

    Elder Wang also glanced at the three people, with a slight dissatisfaction in his eyes.

    "Are you going to kill me?" elder Wang said, but he didn''t stop at hand and directly began to use the second method mentioned by Fang Lin to refine Sanwen Jingqi pill.

    Although alchemy is a matter of consuming energy and physical strength, elder Wang has deep martial arts cultivation and will not be tired for a month of continuous alchemy.

    The old woman and the three people were at sixes and sevens in their hearts. At this moment, they can only hope that elder Wang failed to refine pills, which can prove that Fang Lin''s words are true and false, and their faces will be better.

    But whether they will fail or not, the three of them are completely at a loss at the moment.

    Another night passed, and the Dan medicine was released, and the efficiency was still very high.

    At this moment, people were even more surprised that this second method was also successful, and its efficiency was not inferior to that of the first method, and even felt that it was simpler.

    "I''ve lived for so many years. Today is really an eye opener." Elder Wang looked at a furnace of Sanwen essence Qi pills that he had refined and said heartily.

    Not only he, but also other people present were shocked, especially the high-level people in the Zhenbei hall, who had always believed that there was only one way to improve the Sanwen Jingqi pill, but they didn''t expect to learn another two better ways to improve from Fang Lin, a young man.

    The three old women were even more embarrassed at this time. They stood there with red ears and could not wait to get into the crack in the ground.

    This is also too humiliating. After repeatedly targeting Fang Lin, he was severely beaten in the face, and in front of so many people. After today, the three elders in the Zhenbei hall are afraid to become a laughing stock.

    Fang Lin looked at the three elders with a smile and deliberately said, "three, do you have any questions?"

    The three people kept cursing in their hearts. This boy was too bad to say so on purpose, obviously to embarrass them.

    Ling Zhongtian, Zhu Yuntao and Shen Xuejian are also in their hearts. Lin is very angry. The three elders can''t stand down, and their faces are not good-looking. After all, the three behind them need the support of these three elders.

    "I don''t believe it." at this time, the old woman suddenly said, with an extremely gloomy expression.

    "Oh, why don''t you believe Liu Chang?" elder Wang frowned.

    The old woman looked at Fang Lin viciously and said, "he said four methods in total. Why did he only verify two methods, and why didn''t he verify the other two?"

    Many people frowned at this remark.

    "Elder Liu, don''t you think it''s too much," Miao Changlao said immediately.

    The old woman ignored it and looked directly at the hall Lord in the north of the town: "dare to ask the hall Lord, should we continue to verify it?"

    The Lord of Zhenbei hall nodded: "indeed, we should continue to verify."

    "Well, elder Wang, please continue. If elder Wang is tired, I can do it myself." The old woman said that she had driven herself to a dead end.

    She is gambling. She wants to bet that oneortwo of the four methods mentioned by Fang Lin are nonsense. In that case, her face can be saved.

    But if she loses the bet, she will admit it. Anyway, it''s embarrassing. Even if it''s more embarrassing, it doesn''t matter.

    Elder Wang looked helpless, but he was also interested in continuing to try the other two methods mentioned by Fang Lin.

    Fang Lin looked at the old woman and shook his head slightly. This old man is going to lose a lot of money this time, but it''s no wonder that he himself. Who made you jump out in such a hurry to target me

    At this time, a good Dan discussion meeting turned into Fang Lin''s verification meeting. Elder Wang continued to refine Dan according to Fang Lin''s other two methods, and others waited silently.

    Waiting is undoubtedly painful, especially for the three old women, who feel very uncomfortable.

    The third method is successful refining.

    The three old women were ashen and speechless.

    The fourth method is successful refining.

    But when the pill was released again, the audience was quiet, and no one made a sound.

    Both eyes looked at Fang Lin, and then at the three old women.

    The three old women stood there blankly, and their expressions were surprisingly consistent. It was difficult to see the extreme, as if they had eaten a dead mouse.

    "I''m tired out." Elder Wang said, but the joy on his face could not be concealed.

    Four methods, all of which quickly refined the three pattern essence Qi pill, each method was much better than the original improved method they knew.

    In addition to being shocked, Miao Changlao was more proud. He deliberately looked at the three old women and said with a smile, "three, what else do you want to say?"

    The old woman had liver fibrillation, but she had nothing to say.

 Chapter 773

    The three old women left without saying a word.

    It''s really impossible to stay. It''s their fault to lose such a big person. No matter how thick skinned they are, they are expected to hide their faces and go away.

    The departure of the three elders made the faces of Ling Zhongtian and the three men look pale and angry in their hearts.

    Mo Yun''s eyes have a certain look, and the other party Lin is quite admired. At least in Mo Yun''s view, Fang Lin is a wonderful person.

    As for the other high-rise buildings in Zhenbei hall, it is more or less the other party Lin who has some good feelings.

    Of course, some people are dissatisfied with Fang Lin, but they are all from the Dandao family. They will instinctively reject Fang Lin, who has no background but can shine.

    The Lord of Zhenbei hall sat back on his seat, feeling quite satisfied that it was a very wise decision to accept Fang Lin as a registered disciple.

    "Fang Lin, sit down." Elder Wang waved and said to Fang Lin.

    "Yes." Fang Lin hugged his fist and sat down. Several young alchemists beside him showed respect to him.

    "Next, it''s your time to talk about Dan. I have a theme here, the road of alchemist, how to go on earth," elder Wang said, and threw out a very profound theme.

    The so-called theory of elixir is not only about elixir, but also about the way of elixir.

    In the past, such a profound theme rarely appeared in the Dan discussion conference. Obviously, because it is the competitive selection of the only disciple of the temple Lord three months later, it will throw a profound theme at this time to test the views and understanding of the registered disciples present about the alchemist.

    After the theme was thrown out, the scene fell into a brief silence. Some people thought hard that the theme was too big, and their level was not enough to understand it at all.

    There are also some people who seem to have some eyebrows, but limited to their limited cognition, they are unable to express the vague ideas in their hearts.

    Of course, there are always people who have a deep understanding of this topic. Shen Xuejian stood up first, and his moving posture immediately attracted pairs of eyes to him.

    Fang Lin is no exception, but he doesn''t pay attention to Shen Xuejian''s posture, but wants to hear what she wants to say.

    Shen Xue saw that he was calm, saluted the king elder slightly, and then opened his mouth and said, "I think that the path of alchemists should be focused, put all their minds on the Dan path, and everything else should be dominated by the Dan path. Only the most focused alchemists can go further on the path of the Dan path. Through the ages, those alchemists who want to have a reputation have also been focused on the Dan path."

    Shen Xuejian''s words have been approved by many people. As an alchemist, you should concentrate all your energy on the aspect of Dan Dao. Only an undivided Alchemist is most likely to succeed in the aspect of Dan Dao.

    However, as soon as Shen Xuejian finished speaking, Mo Yun directly stood up and retorted, "I don''t agree, because you, Miss Shen, are born in a Dandao family, have everything others don''t have, and enjoy resources that others can''t enjoy, so you can concentrate on Dandao without worrying about anything else, but how many alchemists can be like Miss Shen, just focus on Dandao?"

    Shen Xuejian frowned and showed that not only she, but also Ling Zhongtian, Zhu Yuntao and other alchemists from the Dandao aristocratic family had some changes in their expressions.

    Mo Yun''s words are very sharp, pointing directly at the Dandao aristocratic family, which obviously means that he is mocking their alchemists who came from the Dandao aristocratic family. Because they have everything others don''t have, they can concentrate on pursuing Dandao.

    Although it was very obscure, everyone present could hear it.

    Mo Yun did not have any scruples, and continued: "at the end of the day, the most alchemists are those who have no background and have a low background. Our generation of alchemists should be positive, self-improvement and go out of their own way. Only the alchemist who really came out of the ordeal is the proudest Alchemist."

    "Good"

    "Mo Yun said it well"

    "It''s really inspiring"

    For a time, many young alchemists from ordinary backgrounds, like Mo Yun, applauded and agreed with Mo Yun''s words.

    On the contrary, those alchemists who came from the Dandao aristocratic family and big family looked ugly. Mo Yun''s words were completely aimed at them, and even belittled them.

    That means obviously, if you people are not born in the Dandao family, then you are nothing.

    Mo Yun looked coldly at Shen Xue and saw the three people. The meaning revealed in his eyes was self-evident.

    Many high-level officials in Zhenbei hall nodded secretly. Mo Yun was indeed extraordinary. He was born in a humble family, but he had an indomitable and upward heart. He was much stronger than many alchemists born in Dandao aristocratic families.

    "Your idea is very good, but this hostile attitude towards the Dandao family is somewhat undesirable." An elder said, with an indifferent expression and a little coldness between his words.

    Mo Yun looked at the elder without much respect and said, "it''s not that the younger generation is hostile to the Dandao aristocratic family, but that many of the current Dandao aristocratic families occupy a lot of resources and waste them on their useless family children, which makes more ordinary alchemists suffer pressure. I''m afraid no one here can refute this kind of thing."

    Many alchemists from humble origins all showed approval. Whether outside the Zhenbei hall or after coming to the Zhenbei hall, they were more or less suppressed by the Dandao aristocratic family.

    The grievances and resentments in my heart broke out with Mo Yun''s sonorous voice at the moment.

    Those alchemists who came from the Dandao family have sharp eyes. Mo Yun''s words make them very embarrassed. Although they have done a lot of excessive things, they are now put on the surface, which makes them unbearable.

    "Mo Yun, you are off the subject." An elder said, with some threats between his words.

    Mo Yun was silent. Although he was angry in his heart, he didn''t lose his head. Some words were almost enough. If he went too far, the consequences would be serious.

    "Mo Yun''s words are really ridiculous." Zhu Yuntao stood up and directly refuted Mo Yun.

    Mo Yun glanced at Zhu Yuntao and sneered, "Zhu Yuntao, do you want me to tell you the glorious deeds of Zhu''s family?"

    Zhu Yuntao snorted and disdained: "natural selection, the survival of the strong, our Dandao family is the foundation of the Dan League, why not enjoy more resources? Now how many of the top leaders of the Dan league are not from our Dandao family, your remarks are just the weak self pity."

 Chapter 774

    The weak mourned for themselves. As soon as these four words came out, Mo Yun immediately changed color. Many young alchemists who were born in a humble background like Mo Yun were also angry.

    "Being born in an ordinary family is your life. We are born in a Dandao aristocratic family, which is our life. In this world, everyone, whether an alchemist or a martial artist, has their own life. What path you should take has long been doomed, and there is no saying of pressure or not." Zhu Yuntao said calmly.

    "Oh, how do you think the alchemist''s way is?" elder Wang said, bringing the topic back and no longer entangled in the aspect of the Dandao aristocratic family.

    Zhu Yuntao smiled: "my younger generation believes that our alchemists, whether born in a Dandao family or an ordinary family, should let nature take its course and comply with destiny. If we force ourselves to take a road that doesn''t belong to us, it''s just a vain self injury after all."

    With that, Zhu Yuntao also deliberately glanced at Mo Yun.

    Mo Yun was angry, and those alchemists who were born in an ordinary family were also angry. Zhu Yuntao had something to say. He meant to tell Mo Yun that since they were born in an ordinary family, don''t make unnecessary efforts, just accept this fate honestly, and don''t compete with their talents who were born in a Dandao family.

    This is contempt, with a high attitude, for those alchemists who came from ordinary backgrounds.

    Not only Zhu Yuntao, many alchemists from the Dandao family have this mentality and look down on those alchemists from humble backgrounds.

    Mo Yun gritted his teeth and clenched his fists. What he hated most was the lofty attitude of Zhu Yuntao, who seemed to be born in a Dandao family and dominate everything.

    "It''s ridiculous that people from ordinary backgrounds have to compete with our Dandao family."

    "Some people just don''t know the gap, and they will understand it only after experiencing a blow."

    "It''s true that birth determines everything. Why doesn''t this person understand?"

    Some people laughed, regardless of the feelings of those who came from humble backgrounds, talked casually, and their words were full of sarcasm at them.

    "Zhu Yuntao, even your ancestors were born in an ordinary place. Why should you be willing to accept fate if you say so? Is it because of your poor birth that you children of the Dandao aristocratic family will be trampled underfoot?" Mo Yun retorted with a loud voice, as if questioning, as if grieving and indignant about the injustice of fate.

    Zhu Yuntao sneered: "although my ancestors were born ordinary, they had a different fate. But how many ordinary people can have such a fate in this world?"

    "The absurd theory of fate is nonsense." Mo Yun shouted angrily, slightly losing his temper.

    "Mo Yun, pay attention to your words and deeds." An elder shouted.

    Mo Yun gritted his teeth and secretly hated in his heart, but he was unable to argue.

    Zhu Yuntao looked at Mo Yun disdainfully, then looked around at the crowd, and his eyes stayed on Fang Lin.

    "There is a gap between people after all. Birth determines everything. This is an eternal truth." Zhu Yuntao said, as if he had reached a conclusion.

    After hearing this for so long, Fang Lin also recognized some famous halls. It seems that there are considerable contradictions between alchemists of different backgrounds in the Zhenbei hall, almost to the point of confrontation.

    From the dialogue between Mo Yun and Zhu Yuntao, it can be seen that Mo Yun represents those alchemists who came from ordinary backgrounds, while Zhu Yuntao, Shen Xuejian, Ling Zhongtian and others are representatives of the Dandao aristocratic family.

    Judging from the situation, the Zhenbei hall is basically dominated by the alchemists of the Dandao aristocratic family. After all, they all have backgrounds and contacts in the high-level of the Zhenbei hall.

    And those alchemists who came from ordinary backgrounds are helpless and can''t compare with those who came from the Dandao aristocratic family in any way.

    Coupled with being suppressed and excluded, those alchemists who came from ordinary backgrounds will naturally feel extremely dissatisfied.

    However, these have nothing to do with Fang Lin. Zhenbei hall is just his temporary place to stay, and will not stay for a long time. Fang Lin doesn''t want to pay attention to the contradictions and situation here.

    But even if Fang Lin didn''t want to get involved, there was always a fire that would burn Fang Lin.

    Zhu Yuntao suddenly looked at Fang Lin, smiled at the corners of his mouth, and said, "I don''t know what advice Fang Lin has. If you want to come from the lower three kingdoms, you should know your destiny and the way to go, and you know it very well."

    The crowd looked at Fang Lin and waited for his answer.

    Fang Lin touched his nose and didn''t even stand up. He sat there and said to Zhu Yuntao, "we ordinary people know what fate is. Opening a birth and closing a fate, are you fooling a three-year-old child?"

    Zhu Yuntao sneered: "do you think that birth cannot decide everything, just like Mo Yun?"

    Fang Lin rolled his eyes. "It seems that the theme of elder Wang is how to go in the alchemist''s way, not what origin and destiny."

    Zhu Yuntao shook his head: "the way to go is naturally closely related to the origin and fate of the alchemist. You don''t even understand these. It''s really disappointing."

    "Hey, in fact, you don''t have to go around. It''s you guys from the Dandao family who look down on ordinary alchemists. What''s the fate of birth?" Fang Lin laughed.

    As soon as this statement came out, many people present looked at it with a cold look in their eyes. Fang Lin''s words were too straightforward. Although everyone knew it, it was too much to say so without scruples.

    "Fang Lin, you''d better think clearly what you said. People of our Dandao family don''t allow any slander." Zhu Yuntao said coldly.

    Fang Lin stood up at this time, With an indifferent expression on his face: "in my opinion, there is no difference between what Dandao aristocratic family is and what ordinary origin is. Some people are born in a humble family, but they are famous all over the world. Some people are born in an aristocratic family, but they are mediocre. It''s not that they must be noble than others when they are born in an aristocratic family, nor is it that they are born in an ordinary family, and they are lower than the people of an aristocratic family. The key is to see themselves, and it''s not who the final say. It''s all up to them."

    A speech, calmly natural and unrestrained, will clearly show their views.

    "Well said"

    Fang Lin''s words have aroused the approval of many people. They are all people of low birth. Fang Lin''s words make them feel that life is bright all of a sudden.

    Mo Yun also looked at Fang Lin, with a little favor. In his opinion, Fang Lin should be in the same camp as himself.

    But Fang Lin said, "people who stick to what family and origin are doomed to be of little promise. The pattern is too small. A real alchemist has long been detached from his origin and destiny. He takes the supreme alchemy as his goal, pursues the limit, and then surpasses the limit. This is the road that all alchemists should take."

    ...

 Chapter 775

    Recommended reading:? Fang Lin''s words made everyone present fall into a moment of stupidity. Then, everyone showed a shocked color and looked at Fang Lin one after another, with incredible expressions on their faces.

    Both the elders present and the Lord of Zhenbei hall looked moved.

    Is this the real Dandao? Transcend everything, no longer cling to what family background, pursue the most extreme Dandao, and then surpass it. This is the way that an alchemist really should go

    If these words were uttered from the mouth of a senior Dandao expert, perhaps everyone would feel very convinced.

    But speaking from Fang Lin, a hairy boy, in addition to being shocking, it also brings some doubts.

    Ling Zhongtian stood up, looked at Fang Lin, looked a little indifferent, and said, "your words are extremely ridiculous."

    Fang Lin was sarcastic: "how ridiculous"

    Ling Zhongtian said, "the real Dandao, whether you say it or not, I say it or not. Only those who have stepped into the supreme realm can represent the real Dandao."

    "Oh, what do you mean by the supreme realm?" Fang Lin smiled more thoughtfully.

    Ling Zhongtian''s face showed a trace of enthusiasm: "naturally, it''s the unimaginable realm of Dan Zun. Only by stepping into this realm, can it really represent the supreme Dan Road. Under Dan Zun, no matter how superb the attainments of any alchemist are, they are just mole ants."

    As soon as the word Dan Zun came out, everyone present was shocked. This is an unspeakable realm, not to mention it easily.

    Although everyone knows the myth of Dan Zun in their hearts, few people dare to mention the word Dan Zun in the world.

    There is no other reason. If he really dares to mention the word Dan Zun, it means that this person has great confidence and talent, dares to attack the realm of Dan Zun, and is a person with great ambition.

    Obviously, Ling Zhongtian is such a person. His daring to mention Dan Zun proves that he has great confidence. Even if he is far from Dan Zun, he believes that one day, he may be able to reach this realm.

    "Well, it''s the pride of the Ling family."

    "Such courage is the real Dandao genius"

    "Yes, there is only one way for an alchemist, that is Dan Zun, and the rest is nonsense."

    Ling Zhongtian''s words immediately aroused the response of many people. Their faces were excited and enthusiastic, as if they had confidence and saw a bright future like Ling Zhongtian.

    Many high-level people in Zhenbei hall nodded and looked at Ling Zhongtian with undisguised appreciation in their eyes.

    "The Ling family is worthy of being one of the Dandao aristocratic families with the most profound foundation. This generation has produced a lot of Tianjiao."

    "In addition to Ling Zhongtian, the Ling family also has two powerful roles, Ling Zhongru and Ling zhongri, a three-day pride."

    "These three people are very likely to become masters of Dandao before the age of 30."

    "Ling family is so strong that its prestige in danmeng is at its peak."

    "It''s a good omen to see the fame achieved above these three Tianjiao."

    Ling Zhongtian stood proudly on the spot, his expression was not angry, and he had a somewhat invincible momentum, which completely suppressed the limelight of other young alchemists present.

    Zhu Yuntao, Shen Xuejian and Mo Yun all have dignified expressions. Ling Zhongtian is so dazzling that it is too much pressure for them.

    "Hehe." But at this time, Fang Lin made an untimely laugh, which was very harsh.

    "What are you laughing at?" Ling Zhongtian looked at Fang Lin indifferently, looking at his expression. Even looking at Fang Lin, it seemed that he didn''t pay attention to it.

    Fang Lin smiled brightly, but the smile was particularly uncomfortable in Ling Zhongtian''s view, as if he were like an ugly loser in front of Fang Lin.

    "If you dare to mention Dan Zun at will, your courage is good, but it''s a pity." Fang Lin shook his head, and his tone was even more sarcastic.

    "What a pity," Ling Zhongtian said coldly.

    "Unfortunately, you don''t know what Dan Zun is." Fang Lin said in an unusually indifferent tone, as if in a moment, he had lost any emotional fluctuations.

    And the whole main hall, even the whole Zhenbei hall, fell into a strange silence in an instant.

    Everyone, at that moment, seemed to be frozen in the occasion of time, but Ling Zhongtian seemed to be in an indescribable huge furnace.

    The flames around him seemed to burn Ling Zhongtian to cinders. Ling Zhongtian looked up in horror and looked frightened. He saw a scene that could not be erased in his life.

    With the sky as the cover and the earth as the furnace, the stars and bright moon are in his hand. It is a vague and majestic figure, which is controlling this Dan furnace called heaven and earth.

    Ling Zhongtian was in the indescribable furnace of heaven and earth, small as ants, fragile as withered branches and leaves.

    "Little mole ants, dare to talk about Dan Zun" the great figure made a voice that shook the sky and the earth.

    Ling Zhongtian spurted blood, and his expression was even more frightened. He saw the face of the figure, which was impressively Fang Lin.

    At this moment, Fang Lin was completely different from usual, full of dignity that could not be blasphemed.

    After a moment, everything disappeared, as if nothing had happened, and no one was aware of the stagnation of the moment just now.

    Fang Lin was still smiling, standing there, disdaining Ling Zhongtian.

    Ling Zhongtian was confused. He didn''t remember seeing the picture just now, but there was a voice constantly ringing in his heart.

    "Ridiculous." Fang Lin opened his mouth. Ling Zhongtian was hit hard, and Fang Lin''s voice was the same as that in his heart.

    Poof

    Ling Zhongtian spat blood, screamed and fainted. His face was pale, and his limbs twitched. His appearance was extremely frightening.

    "Save people quickly"

    "What''s going on?"

    "Why did you suddenly vomit blood?"

    A group of people immediately hurriedly lifted Ling Zhongtian down, and the rest of the people looked confused. Why did this good man spit blood and look so scary? Could it be that Ling Zhongtian himself had some kind of sneak injury suddenly happened at the moment

    However, Zhu Yuntao, Shen Xuejian and Mo Yun were delighted by Ling Zhongtian''s vomiting of blood. They even wished that Ling Zhongtian had vomited blood and died. Three months later, there was no major competitor.

    Fang Lin chuckled, and Shi Shi ran sat down, and no one paid any attention to him.

    However, only Fang Lin knows why Ling Zhongtian spits blood, which is his own fault.

    Even if Ling Zhongtian had the courage to mention Dan Zun, he still offended the majesty of Dan Zun, especially if there was a real Dan Zun here. Even if he only had the soul of Dan Zun, he was still a real Dan Zun, which should not be blasphemed or offended.

    Ling Zhongtian regarded Dan Zun as his goal and had great ambition, but he made a taboo and was scolded by heaven.

    Book friends who have seen Jue Ding Dan Zun still like it

 Chapter 776

    A good Dan discussion meeting ended because Ling Zhongtian vomited blood and fainted.

    Ling Zhongtian was badly injured, and he didn''t even know why he suddenly vomited blood.

    However, after reading the ancient books, some senior executives in Zhenbei hall concluded that Ling Zhongtian should have rashly mentioned Dan Zun and was punished by heaven.

    This is the end of violating Dan Zun''s dignity. Many people have mentioned Wu Zun since ancient times

    Or Dan Zun, who was punished by heaven, was directly hacked to death by a huge thunder from heaven on the spot.

    Ling Zhongtian''s fate was good. He didn''t die on the spot because he committed Dan Zun''s taboo. It was already a blessing.

    But a serious injury is inevitable. It''s hard to say whether it can recover before the selection competition after March.

    Although the high-level of Zhenbei hall deliberately covered it up, the inside story of Ling Zhongtian being severely injured by heaven''s punishment was spread. For a time, many alchemists from humble backgrounds took Ling Zhongtian as a joke.

    After this Dan discussion conference, everyone also realized Fang Lin''s extraordinary. Although he did not show the real strength of the Dan Road, the improvement methods of the four three pattern essence Qi pills and some remarks about the Dan Road were enough to make people remember him.

    A few days after the conclusion of the conference, people came to visit him one after another. Most of them were young alchemists from humble backgrounds, including Na Moyun.

    Fang Lin doesn''t like Mo Yun, but he doesn''t have any bad feelings. This person''s talent is still good, and his disposition is not bad. It may be that he has been suppressed and targeted by the Dandao family for many times, so he is very hostile and hateful to those Dandao families.

    When Mo Yun visited, Fang Lin talked with him a little, which was to feel that this person''s hatred for the Dandao family had reached the level of almost paranoia.

    However, because they are both registered disciples, there was no in-depth conversation. After all, the two will become competitors in three months.

    As for the Dandao aristocratic family, some people came to visit Fang Lin, and even more than one.

    But the purpose of these Dandao aristocratic families'' visits is almost the same, that is to pull Fang Lin into their camp, give Fang Lin the identity of what guest Qing and what guest, and let him become a member of the Dandao aristocratic family.

    For these people, Fang Lin naturally rejected them all. He was not only not interested, but also had no good feelings for these so-called Dandao aristocratic families.

    After many days, Fang Lin calmed down here.

    And Fang Lin also went to the alchemist examination half a month later to raise his alchemist level.

    Something happened when the alchemist was assessed.

    Originally, the assessment was supposed to be refining the Taiqing pill of the first grade of the fourth grade, but it turned into the Xinyuan pill of the middle grade of the fourth grade when Fang Lin was assessed.

    Fang Lin didn''t know it at that time. Thinking that this was the content of the assessment, he honestly refined the Xinyuan pill and reached the top quality.

    Seeing this, the person in charge of the assessment didn''t say much, so Fang Lin successfully passed the assessment and promoted himself to the four tripod alchemist.

    Afterwards, Fang Lin learned that the promotion from the three tripod alchemist to the four tripod alchemist has always been the refining of Taiqing pills as the assessment content.

    However, Fang Lin increased the difficulty and refined Xinyuan pill, which clearly targeted Fang Lin and deliberately tripped Fang Lin, hoping that Fang Lin could successfully pass the examination.

    Unfortunately, the person who secretly made the trip didn''t expect that Fang Lin passed the test so easily. Even if the difficulty was increased, it couldn''t cause any influence and obstruction to Fang Lin at all.

    The four tripod alchemist immediately made Fang Lin different in identity, and Fang Lin was so young that he was not even 20 years old, but he was already a four tripod alchemist, which was very, very amazing in the Dan league with a large number of talents and talents.

    Even at the senior level of Dan League, someone noticed the name Fang Lin. the four tripod alchemist under the age of 20 has a great opportunity to enter the ranks of Dan masters before the age of 30.

    After becoming a four cauldron alchemist, Fang Lin seized the time to refine a batch of pills and conducted a retreat.

    Fang Lin wants to break through the Tianyuan quadruple

    At the time of the beast killing mountain, Fang Lin broke through the triple of Tian Yuan because of two holy drugs and kylin''s blood essence.

    A big battle outside xuandu made Fang Lin''s body reunite, and the medicine deposited in his body was quickly absorbed by Fang Lin.

    However, there are still some residues in Fang Lin, which have not been thoroughly refined.

    After all, the medicinal power of the holy medicine is too huge. If you use the medicinal power used to harden the flesh to practice, I''m afraid that Fang Lin can break through several realms in succession and directly approach the spiritual pulse is possible.

    Now, Fang Lin refined a batch of pills, plus the residual power of the holy medicine in his body, and there is basically no problem in breaking through to the Tianyuan quadruple.

    After ten days of isolation, Fang Lin made a smooth breakthrough to the Tianyuan quadruple, and the realm was very stable.

    Not only that, Fang Lin also operated the Jiuding Tongtian Jue, devouring a good Dan stove, making the Jiuding Tongtian Jue rise again.

    This strange ancient skill was practiced by Fang Lin in his previous life, and he hasn''t fallen down in this life.

    Because the more you practice this method, the more obvious the benefits it brings. It can''t be reflected when the level is low. But once the level reaches a certain level, your strength will be doubled when you fight with people.

    When Fang Lin left the pass, he just heard that someone from the Dandao aristocratic family came to the Zhenbei hall, which seemed to be the Ling family.

    Dan Daoling''s family, Fang Lin didn''t know much before, but after entering the Zhenbei hall, he knew a lot.

    In the nine kingdoms, there are many Dandao families, but there are not many that can be called aristocratic families.

    The Dandao Ling family is an aristocratic family. The real Dandao aristocratic family has been inherited for thousands of years, and it was the ancestors of the Ling family who once held a high position in the Dan League.

    Even among the eight old residents in danmeng now, one of them has a good relationship with the Ling family. Although he is not from the Ling family, he also has a deep friendship with the previous generation of the old owners of the Ling family.

    Unlike some Dandao aristocratic families that have been inherited for a long time and have declined, the Ling family is now thriving, and a number of Dandao masters have emerged in the family.

    Among the younger generation, there are three Tianjiao, Ling Zhongtian, Ling zhongri and Ling Zhongru, and other young people are also excellent.

    It can be said that the Ling family plays a decisive role in danmeng. It is even no exaggeration to say that if the Ling family breaks away from danmeng, the whole behemoth of danmeng will certainly hurt its muscles and bones.

    Ling family came to Zhenbei hall, naturally for Ling Zhongtian''s injury.

    Ling Zhongtian''s injury was not light, but he was punished by God, and Dan medicine and Tiancai Dibao were also difficult to cure, so the owner of the Ling family specially asked someone to bring a jade spirit stone to let Ling Zhongtian heal.

    ...

 Chapter 777

    At the moment, there are many people standing in Ling Zhongtian''s residence, including the high-rise of Zhenbei hall and the visitors of Ling family.

    A total of two people came to the Ling family, an old man with a long beard on his face, and a middle-aged man with a face somewhat similar to Ling Zhongtian.

    At this moment, all the people here are looking at Ling Zhongtian who is sitting on the jade Lingshi with a little worried.

    "How could he be so badly hurt?" the middle-aged man clenched his fists and looked at several high-rise buildings in the North Hall of the town, and couldn''t help but say something.

    An elder sighed and said, "the injury caused by heaven''s punishment is not trivial. It''s very lucky that he didn''t die on the spot."

    "Those two words cannot be mentioned easily. Zhongtian is still too rash." The old man of the Ling family said he didn''t want the middle-aged man to continue to investigate the Zhenbei hall.

    The middle-aged man was angry. He was Ling Zhongtian''s father. He had a high position in the Ling family and was busy. He learned that his son was seriously injured and difficult to cure. Then he came with an elder of the family with jade Lingshi.

    But once he arrived here, the middle-aged man found that Ling Zhongtian''s injury was not so serious and simple. It was a natural punishment injury. If it could not be completely cured, even a trace of it would leave hidden dangers.

    It''s a trivial matter to be blocked in the future, and the most terrible thing is to lose one''s life.

    Seeing his son become like this, Ling Changhe, as a father, naturally couldn''t stand it and wanted to question Zhenbei hall.

    "By the way, Zhongtian is the punishment he suffered when arguing with Fang Lin. he can''t get rid of it." Lingchanghe suddenly said, his eyes flashing a sinister color.

    The old man of Ling family frowned. Ling Changhe had lost his mind because his son was seriously injured by heaven''s punishment, and wanted to vent his resentment.

    "This matter has nothing to do with Fang Lin, and he didn''t cause the injury of this heavenly punishment." An elder of Zhenbei Hall said that he didn''t want the Ling family to involve Fang Lin.

    "I''ll think about it myself." Ling Changhe said, his expression has always been very ugly.

    Cough

    At this time, Ling Zhongtian suddenly coughed twice, spilled some blood from his mouth, and slowly opened his eyes.

    "Zhongtian, how do you feel when you wake up?" Ling Changhe hurriedly came forward and asked.

    But before Ling Zhongtian spoke, Ling Zhongtian shouted again and fell on his back on the jade Lingshi.

    Everyone can come forward and check the situation of Ling Zhongtian.

    "Fortunately, the injury is less severe than before, but it just takes a period of time to recuperate." The old man of Ling family frowned and said.

    "Can Zhongtian catch up with the selection after three months?" Ling Changhe asked. He was most concerned about this matter.

    The elder of Ling family and several senior managers of Zhenbei hall shook their heads, obviously thinking that Ling Zhongtian might not be able to catch up with the selection three months later.

    "It''s a pity that Zhongtian was originally the most promising candidate to become the only disciple of the temple Lord, but at this time, alas" the emaciated elder who supported Ling Zhongtian shook his head and sighed.

    "If you use jade spirit stones to heal your wounds every day, plus some special natural materials and earth treasures, it may be too late." The old man of Ling family said, looking at several high-rise buildings in Zhenbei hall intentionally or unintentionally.

    It''s obvious that the Tianjiao of my Ling family was seriously injured in your Zhenbei hall. If you don''t take out some natural materials and earth treasures as compensation, it''s not so easy to expose it.

    Several high-rise buildings in Zhenbei hall are human spirits. Naturally, they understand the meaning of the Ling family old man. At present, the slender old man said, "don''t worry, I''ll take out some Tiancai and Dibao for Zhongtian."

    "So good." The old man of Ling family nodded.

    Ling Changhe looked at his son''s pale face, his heart was burning with anger, there was no place to vent, and then he had an idea.

    After the breakthrough, Fang Lin is still practicing constantly every day, and many aspects of him need to be improved, whether it is the five element secret method or the kylin martial arts, it should be constantly polished.

    The Millennium corpse ginseng has become the object of Fang Lin''s hand training.

    With the current skills of the Millennium corpse ginseng, it is most suitable to practice hands for Fang Lin. moreover, this guy is extremely hard, and it doesn''t hurt to start with a heavier hand.

    Of course, after every practice, you have to throw an ancient medicine to the Millennium corpse ginseng, otherwise this guy will definitely be unwilling to let go.

    On this day, Fang Lin checked the situation of Dugu Nian. As soon as he came out of the supreme temple, he heard the sound of footsteps outside.

    Fang Lin didn''t care at all. After all, the footsteps were normal.

    But then, Fang Lin''s door was forcibly kicked open.

    With a bang, the door burst, and Fang Lin''s face suddenly became gloomy. It was too bold to do such a thing in the Zhenbei hall

    "You are Fang Lin" a middle-aged man stormed in. Seeing Fang Lin, he looked threatening and questioned.

    "Who are you?" Fang Lin asked, standing up with little expression on his face.

    "I''m asking you." the middle-aged man was furious. While talking, he couldn''t help but say something, and slapped Fang Lin.

    This palm was extremely sharp and magnificent. It was the full blow of the triple warrior of the spirit pulse. Any Tianyuan warrior would die instantly in the face of such an attack.

    Bang

    With a dull sound, Ling Changhe''s palm was firmly held by Fang Lin. no matter how he struggled, he couldn''t get out of Fang Lin''s hand at all.

    "You want to die" Ling Changhe was even more angry. Fang Lin dared to resist himself, just a humble alchemist from the lower three kingdoms. It was unforgivable that he dared to resist himself.

    The other hand, blooming with white jade light, with more majestic power, approached Fang Lin''s face door.

    This is a killing move, in order to directly take Fang Lin''s life. The means are ruthless, and he dares to commit such an attack in the Zhenbei hall. It can be seen how rampant this person is.

    Fang Lin didn''t dare to be careless. When his whole body was working, a kylin fist came out.

    Boom

    The sound of fury sounded, accompanied by the roar of the unicorn, the power of the demon bone erupted, and the palm of Ling Changhe suddenly made a crackling sound of broken bones, and blood spewed out of Ling Changhe''s mouth.

    Ling Changhe was extremely shocked. He was the strong one of the triple spiritual pulse, and used the killing move. Unexpectedly, he was punched by Fang Lin and vomited blood and flew upside down

    How is this possible

    Suddenly, Ling Changhe remembered that the Fanglin in front of him was the Fanglin that made the Xuanguo royal family restless

    Unfortunately, it''s too late to remember now, and Fang Lin was also irritated. The whole person rushed up directly, and a more fierce move was about to fall towards Ling Changhe.

    Poof

    Ling Changhe screamed, blood gushed out again, and the whole person was depressed.

    "Stop it"

    "Stop quickly"

    "Don''t kill people"

    At this moment, the people in the Zhenbei hall also arrived and shouted loudly at a distance.

 Chapter 778

    Fang Lin didn''t start again. Several elders of the North Hall of the town rushed closer. When they saw Ling Changhe, their hearts suddenly clicked.

    "Fang Lin, how dare you be so presumptuous?" the thin elder immediately pointed to Fang Lin''s nose and shouted.

    Fang Lin narrowed his eyes and looked at the man, with a smile on the corner of his mouth: "are you sick? He broke into my house and tried to kill me. Don''t I fight back and wait for him to kill?"

    The emaciated elder was furious. Fang Lin dared to scold himself for being ill. If so many people were not present, he would have killed Fang Lin with one blow.

    "Elder Gong, control your emotions." Several other zhenbeidian elders said to the thin old man.

    Fang Lin snorted coldly, looked indifferently at Ling Changhe who fell half dead on the ground, and said, "dare to act so recklessly in Zhenbei hall and openly want to murder the disciples of Zhenbei hall. I want to see how Zhenbei hall treats this person, or will Zhenbei hall help outsiders to deal with their own people?"

    These words put a lot of pressure on several high-level officials in Zhenbei hall. Everyone knows that this matter is very difficult and not so easy to deal with.

    "Say less." An elder winked at Fang Lin and told him to stop talking.

    Fang Lin didn''t say anything more. Although he wanted to kill this guy who didn''t know where he came from, he didn''t have a chance to shoot again now.

    After all, I''m on the right side now. If I really kill someone, even if I''m on the right side, things will be difficult to clean up.

    "Go to the temple Lord. This matter needs to be decided by the temple Lord himself." An elder said that this matter was not something they could deal with, but only the Lord of Zhenbei hall came forward in person.

    At that moment, all of them went to see the Lord of the North Hall of the town.

    Inside the hall, the Lord of Zhenbei hall frowned slightly, looked at the people below, and opened his lips slightly: "what happened?"

    The elder surnamed Gong immediately said, "report back to the hall Lord that Fang Lin injured Ling Changhe. This is extremely bad. If we don''t punish Fang Lin severely, I''m afraid it''s difficult to explain to the Ling family."

    Fang Lin glanced at the old guy, and the villain complained first, but this skill was too clumsy.

    Miao Changlao was also present. Seeing Ling Changhe with blood on his face, he was also very surprised and asked Fang Lin with eyes. Fang Lin looked calm and nodded to elder Miao.

    Seeing that Fang Lin was so calm, Miao Changlao was also a little worried, but he still had a headache. How could this guy cause such a big thing again? He was really uneasy at all.

    The Lord of Zhenbei hall looked at Fang Lin. seeing the latter, he looked indifferent, and even had a faint smile on his face. He couldn''t help but be a little surprised.

    Is this guy not aware of the seriousness of this matter? Hurting the people of the Ling family, whether you are right or wrong, is tantamount to provoking the strong Dandao family of the Ling family.

    Being in Dan League, offending a Dandao aristocratic family, especially the prosperous family like Ling family, is very unwise. If the Ling family is really ruthless and wants to punish Fang Lin, then with the strength of Ling family in Dan League, not to mention killing Fang Lin, it can also make Fang Lin difficult to step an inch.

    But looking at Fang Lin''s appearance, there was no worry at all, which was very strange.

    Is it true that he doesn''t know whether the Ling family is powerful or has a really good mentality? Even if he offends the Ling family, he doesn''t think it matters

    "Fang Lin, why did you hurt Ling Changhe?" the Lord of the North Hall of the town asked. As the Lord of the hall, naturally, she would not be biased, and she knew the strength of the Ling family very well. For no reason, Fang Lin could not have fought against Ling Changhe. There must be something else she didn''t know.

    Fang Lin hugged his fist, bowed, and said, "in reply to the hall Lord, the disciples were practicing in the room, but Ling Changhe suddenly broke in. He couldn''t help but say that he was attacking the disciples, and the moves were fierce. To kill the disciples, the disciples naturally wanted to fight back, so it became like this. I hope the hall Lord can draw lessons from it."

    Hearing the speech, many people present frowned and looked at Ling Changhe with dissatisfaction in their eyes.

    In Zhenbei hall, you dare to act like this. Even if you are from the Ling family, it''s too rampant. Do you still pay attention to Zhenbei hall

    The Lord of Zhenbei hall also looked slightly gloomy, looked at Ling Changhe, and asked, "is what Fang Lin said true?"

    Ling Changhe snorted coldly, "I just went to ask him something, but he was disrespectful to me. Naturally, I will teach him a lesson."

    Fang Lin smiled, "what a disrespectful person. He doesn''t look at who kicked the door of my house and asked some things. There''s no need to break the door directly."

    Ling Changhe''s face is ugly, and his eyes are full of resentment and anger. He didn''t expect things to turn out like this. He was hurt by Fang Lin, and in the final analysis, he was wronged.

    Seeing the situation, the elder surnamed Gong quickly said, "Hall Lord, I''m afraid there''s some misunderstanding about this. Ling Changhe was injured by Fang Lin in our Zhenbei hall, and his son Ling Zhongtian also had an accident in our Zhenbei hall. If this makes the Ling family angry, my Zhenbei hall may be difficult to deal with."

    Hearing this, elder Miao immediately retorted, "elder Gong, are you the elder of Zhenbei hall or the elder of his Ling family? How can you listen to you? You are standing on the side of the Ling family everywhere. Your position surprised me."

    The old man surnamed Gong''s face changed slightly: "I''m naturally the elder of Zhenbei hall. Everything I said is for the consideration of Zhenbei hall. The Ling family is powerful and can''t be provoked. The Ling family''s father and son have an accident in Zhenbei hall. They are emotional and reasonable. We should give the Ling family an explanation. It''s the most important to calm the Ling family''s anger now."

    "Hehe, it''s a good idea to consider the Zhenbei hall, but I don''t know what kind of account you said," Miao Chang asked with a sneer.

    The old man surnamed Gong looked gloomy and glanced at Fang Lin: "speaking of it, whether Ling Zhongtian or Ling Changhe was injured, it was all related to Fang Lin. giving this son to the Ling family and letting the Ling family deal with it was the most secure solution."

    "Yes, I have to explain this to the Ling family." At this time, the Ling family old man also came to the hall and said in a loud voice, with a somewhat frightening intention.

    The old man of the Ling family came close and took a look at Ling Changhe. He was relieved to see that his injury would not endanger his life.

    "What a young man! He''s so ruthless. I don''t know how your elders taught you." The old man of the Ling family glared at Fang Lin, spoke and scolded, and his voice was loud.

    Fang Lin pulled out his ears and looked indifferent: "my elders taught me that when friends came, there was good wine, and when beasts came, there were fists."

    As soon as this statement came out, the whole audience was shocked, but the two of the Ling family turned extremely ugly.

    ...

 Chapter 779

    Recommended reading:

    "What are you talking about?" the old man of the Ling family was so angry that he was almost mad. If there were not too many people here, he would definitely fight.

    The elders of zhenbeidian who were present also looked wonderful. Fang Lin''s words were a little too sharp. He actually implied that the people of the Ling family were animals. It''s strange that the popularity of the Ling family is crazy

    Some people could not help laughing, but they couldn''t help laughing, which immediately provoked the Ling family to glare.

    "Fang Lin, don''t be rude." The Lord of Zhenbei hall was also a little helpless, but he also felt that Fang Lin was very interesting.

    Fang Lin smiled faintly: "I didn''t mean you Ling family. Don''t misunderstand you two, otherwise someone will throw dirty water on me."

    With that, Fang Lin deliberately glanced at the elder surnamed Gong, who was so angry that he blew his beard and stared back at Fang Lin viciously.

    "Fang Lin, you dare to insult our Ling family." the old man of the Ling family shouted loudly, and his momentum soared, as if he wanted Lin to fight him.

    Fang Lin was not afraid at all. Even in the face of the bullying of the Ling family old man, he didn''t even frown.

    "I didn''t insult the Ling family, but you are humiliating your ancestors." Fang Lin casually said that he had offended the Ling family anyway, so he had no scruples about what he said.

    "Zhenbei hall Lord, I want to take this son away." The old man of Ling family looked at the Lord of Zhenbei hall and said bluntly.

    "The hall Lord, let the Ling family take Fang Lin away, so that the North Hall of our town can be peaceful." The old man surnamed Gong echoed.

    Fang Lin also looked at the Lord of Zhenbei hall, with a faint coldness in his eyes. He wanted to see how the Lord of Zhenbei hall would choose. If he really wanted to give himself to the Ling family, he would not worry about anything, just like in xuandu, stirring the Zhenbei hall upside down.

    "The hall master can''t be used. If this precedent is set, how can the face of the North Hall of our town be preserved? This Dan League is not the land of his Ling family, but the Dan League of all alchemists in the world." Miao Changlao said, speaking for Fang Lin.

    "You really can''t let the Ling family take Fang Lin away." Another elder said.

    The Ling family glanced at the crowd and snorted coldly, "the anger of the Ling family is just a Zhenbei hall, and it can''t bear it."

    The Lord of Zhenbei hall doesn''t like to hear this. He originally wanted to be polite to you, Ling family. You don''t pay attention to my Zhenbei hall so much, so why should I be polite to you

    "In that case, take Ling Changhe and leave. Arrogant and presumptuous people are not welcome in the Zhenbei hall." The Lord of Zhenbei Hall said indifferently that he had ordered to leave.

    Ling family elder and Ling Changhe didn''t expect that the Lord of Zhenbei hall would have such an attitude. Isn''t this woman afraid of offending Ling family

    "Temple Lord, please think twice." The old man surnamed Gong and two other elders from the Ling family said.

    The Lord of Zhenbei hall suddenly got up, and his body under the cover of black skirt was enchanting, but at the moment, the momentum of the Lord of Zhenbei hall was very fierce.

    At this moment, the old man of Ling family was finally moved. He didn''t dare to be too presumptuous. He restrained his breath and didn''t fight against the Lord of Zhenbei hall.

    "In the North Hall of our town, people who can''t wait for your Ling family are licentious," said the Lord of the North Hall of our town, with dignity in his voice.

    This is the majesty that will be possessed only after being in the top position for a long time, and the strength of the Zhenbei hall Lord himself has reached the spirit bone realm. He is a real strong man. Once released, his momentum is enough to suppress everyone present.

    "We don''t mean to be presumptuous, but I hope the temple Lord can give me an explanation

    бгб▒ The old man of Ling family gritted his teeth and said, but his tone had eased a lot, and he didn''t want to really annoy the Lord of Zhenbei hall.

    The Lord of Zhenbei hall sneered: "I want to tell you that the people of the Ling family are licentious in our Zhenbei hall. I''m already very polite to you that I didn''t ask the Ling family to tell me about Zhenbei hall."

    Ling family elders and Ling Changhe were angry. They came from Ling family. When did they suffer such anger

    But it happens that in other people''s territory, you can''t be tough if you want to be tough. If you really annoy the Lord of Zhenbei hall and detain both of them and Ling Zhongtian, the face of the Ling family will really be lost.

    "In that case, I''ll leave later, but the Ling family won''t give up." The old man of Ling family hugged his fist and said, helping Ling Changhe to leave.

    "Did I let you leave?" the Lord of Zhenbei Hall said coldly.

    Hearing the speech, the old man of Ling family and Ling Changhe are all discolored. What does the North Hall owner mean? Does he really want to detain them

    "How else does the hall Lord want to do to us?" the old man of Ling family said, with a trace of anger.

    The Lord of Zhenbei hall smiled lightly: "I just hope you can stay in March for a while and see who will become the only disciple of this hall after March."

    Ling family elders and Ling Changhe both looked at each other. They didn''t want to stay at all, but listening to the words of the Zhenbei hall Lord, I''m afraid they won''t let them go like this.

    "Well, I''ll stay here later." Said the old man of Ling family.

    An incident has subsided for the time being, but everyone knows that it will not end like this.

    Even if Fang Lin is not at fault, it is a fact to hurt Ling Changhe. No matter what the reason is, the Ling family must want Lin to take action.

    No way, whether you are right or wrong, you hurt our people, you have to pay the price.

    Many times, big families and forces are so unreasonable.

    However, in this way, Fang Lin''s reputation in the Zhenbei hall became more and more famous.

    It''s probably unexpected for anyone to dare to fight against the people of the Ling family. After all, the Ling family is a Dandao aristocratic family and has a very important position in the Dan League. Fang Lin''s dare to fight against the people of the Ling family is tantamount to provoking a behemoth.

    Some people think that Fang Lin''s move is too rash. Even if the Lord of Zhenbei hall has protected Fang Lin now, the Ling family will have too many opportunities to attack each other in danmeng in the future.

    Some people also think that the Ling family is too overbearing. It''s obviously that the Ling family made a mistake first, but it''s a little too much to ask the Zhenbei hall to give an explanation.

    In any case, this matter is temporarily over. Even if the Ling family has any action, as long as Fang Lin is still in the Zhenbei hall, there will be no big problem.

    If Fang Lin stands out after three months and becomes the only disciple of the temple Lord, it will not be so easy for the Ling family to move Fang Lin again.

    Although the Ling family is powerful, it is still unrealistic to deal with the Lord of the hall of Dan Meng. After all, the Lord of the hall is already the high-level of Dan Meng, and up there is Su Lao. Every Lord of the hall is closely related to Su Lao. Unless the Ling family is crazy, they will deal with a Lord with real weapons.

    However, no one expected that the counterattack of the Ling family would come so quickly. On the third day after the incident, the Ling family came again, and a very strong figure came.

    Book friends who have seen Jue Ding Dan Zun still like it

 Chapter 780

    There is a strong figure in the Ling family, named Ling Haoyang.

    This person is the middle-aged generation of Ling family, and Ling Changhe, the father of Ling Zhongtian, is the same generation.

    However, Ling Haoyang''s position in the Ling family is the highest among the young generation. Even if he is lower than those family elders in terms of seniority, few of the older generation of the Ling family can match Ling Haoyang in terms of strength and Dan Dao attainments.

    Now, Ling Haoyang is also in a high position in the Dan League. Although he does not master any of the thirty-two halls, his identity is not inferior to that of the hall Lord.

    Linghaoyang came to Zhenbei hall with strength, for nothing else, just for what had happened before.

    In the hall, everyone gathered again, and Ling Haoyang stood with his hands down. Although he was a middle-aged man, he looked like he was only in his early thirties. His sword eyebrows and stars were very extraordinary.

    Even the Lord of Zhenbei hall was a little uncomfortable in the face of Ling Haoyang, because the momentum released by this person was too strong, like a sharp sword out of its sheath, which did not converge at all and showed its sharpness.

    "You are Fang Lin" Ling Haoyang looked at Fang Lin, naturally knowing who Fang Lin was, but deliberately questioned him like this.

    Fang Lin nodded and saluted with fists: "the younger generation is Fang Lin."

    Ling Haoyang hum, suddenly waved his sleeve, an invisible momentum issued, and everyone did not expect that Ling Haoyang would suddenly take action, with no sign at all.

    With a bang, Fang Lin was hit by strong Qi, and his body staggered back, with blood overflowing from the corners of his mouth, and his face was even more gloomy and angry.

    "Linghaoyang, don''t go too far. This is my Zhenbei hall, not your Ling family. Don''t be presumptuous here," the Lord of Zhenbei hall warned.

    Ling Haoyang smiled and still looked at Fang Lin: "the body is good. No wonder it can make a big fuss in xuandu, but I don''t know how Xuandi and Zhou Yishui died. With your strength, it''s impossible to survive in the hands of Xuandi."

    Fang Lin wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth and sneered, "do you want to know?"

    Linghaoyang shook his head. "I don''t want to know. No matter who you have to help or what secrets you have, I don''t care. It''s just that you shouldn''t have offended my Ling family."

    These words are very overbearing. What they show is strength, and they don''t care what others think at all, because at Ling Haoyang''s level, even if others have any views on him, he won''t take it to heart.

    "What a Ling family, is there no distinction between good and evil?" Miao Changlao couldn''t stand it anymore and stood up and said.

    Ling Haoyang glanced at Miao Changlao with a cold expression: "in front of me, I think it''s right, that''s right, I think it''s wrong, that''s wrong. No matter what my Ling family did, it''s all my Ling family''s people. If they were hurt by outsiders, they naturally want to get back."

    Once this statement was made, the whole audience changed color, while Ling Changhe and the old man of the Ling family both showed excitement.

    This is Ling Haoyang, the strong man who came out of the Ling family, which represents the dignity of the Ling family and shows the boldness of the Dandao family.

    The Lord of Zhenbei hall looked very ugly and glared at linghaoyang: "did you come to Zhenbei hall to make trouble today?"

    Linghaoyang shook his head, "I''m not here to make trouble, but this son hurt my Ling family and insulted my Ling family. Today I''m going to take his life and save my Ling family''s face."

    "Presumptuous in our Zhenbei hall, you can''t touch anyone." the Zhenbei hall master was furious, his black hair flying, and more invisible momentum diffused out.

    Ling Haoyang stepped forward and resisted all the momentum released by the Zhenbei hall Lord, looking very calm, but his eyes still flashed a trace of surprise.

    "I didn''t expect that you, the Lord of Zhenbei hall, are so powerful that you deserve to be the granddaughter of Tiankui su." Ling Haoyang laughed, but did not fight back.

    The main black skirt of Zhenbei hall moved slightly, and there was a trace of anger in his eyes.

    "Linghaoyang, if you dare to be presumptuous again, this seat will suppress you." The Lord of Zhenbei Hall said that he was about to tear his face.

    Ling Haoyang smiled lightly and nodded. Although he was arrogant, he was also a person who knew how to be measured. It was OK to go a little too far, but if he touched the bottom line, the Lord of Zhenbei hall would not be so polite to him.

    The Ling family is powerful, but no matter how big it is, it can''t be bigger than Dan Meng Su Lao. There is a su Lao behind the Zhenbei hall master, and Ling Haoyang dare not offend the Zhenbei hall master too much.

    "Fang Lin, you can cut yourself. You can keep a whole body." Ling Haoyang looked at Fang Lin, without the slightest nonsense, and directly let Fang Lin cut himself.

    Fang Lin was angry. Ling Haoyang was too strong. He was completely trying to suppress others. Even if Fang Lin was in charge, Ling Haoyang didn''t reason with you at all, that is, he wanted to take your life.

    "You Ling family, don''t you want to exist?" Fang Lin sneered, with a fierce light in his eyes.

    As soon as this statement came out, Ling Haoyang suddenly became angry: "little mole ants, dare to threaten my Ling family."

    Fang Lin laughed: "emperor Xuandi died because of me. The royal family of Xuanguo is also restless now. Is your Ling family like the royal family of Xuanguo?"

    Fang Lin''s words made Ling Haoyang change color and surprised everyone present.

    Because it is rumored that Fang Lin can survive from Emperor Xuan and let a large number of Royal strongmen such as Emperor Xuan die, it must be because of the help of peerless strongmen.

    Suspected of being a peerless strong man, standing behind Fang Lin, although it''s just suspicion, it''s not impossible.

    Ling Haoyang also thought of this rumor. Although he didn''t believe it, at the moment, seeing that Fang Lin was not afraid, but threatened to speak, he couldn''t help feeling a little surprised.

    "Is this son really relying on it, or is he trying to confuse me?" Ling Haoyang secretly guessed.

    "Ling Haoyang, Fang Lin is my registered disciple. If you want to kill him, defeat me first." The Lord of Zhenbei Hall said in a cold voice.

    "Since you protect this son so much, I''ll leave him alive today." Linghaoyang said.

    Just when everyone thought that he wanted to look at the face of the Lord of the North Hall of the town and let Fang Lin go, unexpectedly, Ling Haoyang shot again, and the fierce palm wind swept towards Fang Lin.

    "You dare" the Lord of Zhenbei hall immediately blocked Fang Lin, waving his sleeve and dissolving Ling Haoyang''s palm.

    "Hehe, today you have the shelter of the Lord of Zhenbei hall. I won''t kill you, but within this Dan League, you will be unable to move. You don''t know my Ling family''s means at all." Linghaoyang said.

    Fang Lin''s face was ugly, and he also said, "the Ling family can''t stop me."

    "Oh, you''re very confident, but it''s a pity that confident people usually die early." Ling Haoyang laughed, his eyes full of disdain and contempt.

 Chapter 781

    Ling Haoyang left Zhenbei hall, and didn''t really be too presumptuous here.

    But he also injured Fang Lin, and almost took the initiative with Zhenbei hall, almost touching the bottom line of Zhenbei hall.

    Ling family elders and Ling Changhe naturally felt happy, especially when they saw Fang Lin vomit blood under Ling Haoyang''s blow.

    However, many people in Zhenbei hall are very angry. The Ling family is too strong to pay attention to Zhenbei hall. If the Zhenbei hall owner is not powerful, he will be really wild if he is a weaker hall owner.

    Fang Lin''s experience also made many people sympathize. Everyone knows that Fang Lin was not at fault, but the Ling family was too strong, which would turn into the current situation.

    However, there is no way. The Ling family is a Dandao aristocratic family, powerful and powerful. It is also very easy to confuse black and white.

    Fang Lin''s injury didn''t matter, but there was nowhere to vent his sultry in his heart.

    The strength of the Ling family made Fang Lin feel the pressure. He didn''t want to make too many enemies in the Dan League, but it backfired, but the trouble came to him.

    However, Fang Lin is not a person who is afraid of things. Since the Ling family wants to target him, he will also fight back. The Xuanguo royal family has been overturned by him, and he will also be afraid of a Dandao aristocratic family

    The Lord of Zhenbei hall also talked to Fang Lin once, and asked Fang Lin to pay special attention not to be caught by the Ling family.

    Fang Lin also understands that the selection after three months is a key opportunity for him. As long as he surpasses others and becomes the only true disciple of the Zhenbei hall Lord, it will not be so easy for the Ling family to move him again.

    Of course, even if he became the only disciple of the Zhenbei hall Lord, he just had an identity, which made the Ling family afraid.

    Trouble will still exist. Unless Fang Lin bows to the Ling family, perhaps the Ling family can let him go. Otherwise, with the style of the Dandao family, anyone who undermines the dignity of the family will be suppressed.

    In the three months before the selection, Fang Lin had been practicing and had hardly left his residence.

    During this period, Fang Lin once again devoured a superior Dan stove, which made a breakthrough in the nine tripods Tongtian formula, so that Fang Lin''s realm was only one step away from Tianyuan Wuzhong, and he could step in almost at any time.

    Such cultivation progress, in the eyes of ordinary people, is extremely terrible. In a few months, it has broken through several realms of Tianyuan in succession. Even among the big forces, such things rarely happen.

    And Ling Zhongtian, with the help of jade spirit stone, and constantly taking a lot of natural materials and earth treasures, finally recovered from the natural punishment injury in his body.

    Although Ling Zhongtian has been healing, he also learned what happened in Zhenbei hall.

    "On the day of selection, I will defeat Fang Lin and let him know the inviolable dignity of my Dandao family." This is Ling Zhongtian''s words, full of absolute confidence.

    For Zhu Yuntao, Shen Xuejian and Mo Yun, this selection is also an opportunity. Although they know that it is very difficult, they will fight for it anyway.

    Just when Zhu Yuntao and other people began to prepare for the selection of Dabi, Fang Lin was completely unprepared, as if he had abandoned himself, and had not even touched the Danlu for many days.

    However, when the last three days of the selection were about to begin, Dugu Nian woke up.

    Dugu Nian woke up without any warning. Fang Lin noticed that there was a change in the supreme temple, and immediately entered the temple and just saw Dugu Nian wake up.

    When Dugu Nian opened his eyes, a bright light flashed from Dugu Nian''s eyes.

    "Finally woke up." Fang Lin said.

    Dugu Nian sat up and seemed to be a little confused. He didn''t know where he was. After all, it was normal to be a little confused after sleeping for several months.

    "Fang Lin." At this time, Dugu Nian saw Fang Lin, and his eyes immediately lit up.

    Fang Lin came over, looked up and down at Dugu Nian, and then said with a smile, "it''s good, it''s even Tianyuan eightfold, and the realm is higher than me."

    "What" Dugu Nian was stunned when she heard the words. She didn''t notice her own changes. At this moment, she was also surprised to hear Fang Lin say so.

    At that moment, Dugu Nian immediately felt something, and sure enough, he really reached the level of Tianyuan quintuple, and even two of the 72 veins in his body were opened.

    Fang Lin looked envious. This was the power left by Bai Qingxue''s separation, which made Dugu Nian directly break through the eight aspects of Tian Yuan, but he was lucky to practice hard, and now it was only the four aspects of Tian Yuan.

    "Well, I can beat you now," Dugu Nian said excitedly, with a bad smile in his mouth, as if he wanted to compete with Fang Lin.

    Fang Lin looked disdainful, stretched out his hand and rubbed Dugu Nian''s head hard twice, rubbing her hair messy, and her face was full of dissatisfaction.

    "Don''t touch it." Dugu Nian blocked Fang Lin''s hand.

    "Even if you break through the spiritual pulse, you can''t beat me." Fang Lin laughed.

    Dugu Nian snorted, "if you can''t fight, you can''t fight. Anyway, I''m used to being bullied by you."

    Hearing this, Fang Lin suddenly thought of something, restrained his smile and said, "now that you have awakened, I ask you if you want to go back to Dugu''s house."

    Hearing this, Dugu nianleng for a moment, his expression was a little complicated, and he didn''t know how to answer.

    Fang Lin didn''t speak, but just looked at her quietly.

    Dugu Nian had not wakened up before, so Fang Lin naturally wanted to keep him around. Now that Dugu Nian woke up, she had the right to decide where to go, and Fang Lin would respect her choice.

    After all, Dugu Nian is the daughter of Dugu family. It''s not clear what''s going on with him

    Moreover, Fang Lin did not know how many dangers she would encounter in the future. With Dugu Nian beside her, although she could be placed in the supreme temple, she could not guarantee her absolute safety.

    "Do you want me to go back?" Dugu Nian looked at Fang Lin and asked softly.

    Fang Lin smiled: "of course, I don''t want you to go back. There is a beautiful girl who has been with me all the time, and others will envy me."

    "Go to hell." Dugu Nian scolded, but he couldn''t help smiling.

    After laughing, the question still needs to be carefully considered. Whether to go or stay, only she can make a decision by herself.

    "Where are you now?" Dugu Nian suddenly asked.

    Fang Lin didn''t hide it and told Dugu Nian that he was in the Zhenbei hall and was about to participate in the selection of the main disciples of the hall.

    "Since I''m in Zhenbei hall, I''ll stay. After all, I''m also an alchemist. It''s good for me to stay here." Dugu Nian said.

 Chapter 782

    Dugu Nian''s decision was to stay in the Zhenbei hall and improve the Dantao.

    Fang Lin didn''t say much about Dugu Nian''s decision. Since she chose so, she should have her own plan.

    At that moment, Fang Lin took Dugu Nian to meet the Lord of Zhenbei hall.

    There was naturally no problem with the Zhenbei hall master, and Dugu Nian successfully became a Zhenbei hall disciple.

    In this way, Dugu Nian could just appear in the Zhenbei hall.

    In an instant, three days passed.

    The selection of the only disciple begins today, which is also a long-awaited day for all alchemists in the Zhenbei hall. Many figures have already gathered in the trial hall.

    "It''s really hard to say who can stand out this time."

    "Yes, I always thought it was Ling Zhongtian before, but now I don''t know how the injury of Ling Zhongtian is and whether he has recovered."

    "Even if you recover, I''m afraid it will still have an impact on this competition."

    "The strength of the other people is not weak, especially Fang Lin, who is not even 20 years old and is already a four cauldron alchemist."

    "The four cauldrons alchemist, who is less than 20 years old, is really a little scary."

    "Indeed, he is a genius among geniuses, otherwise he cannot be accepted as a registered disciple by the temple Lord."

    "It is said that Mo Yun has improved a lot during this period because of his previous defeat to Ling Zhongtian."

    "Indeed, although Mo Yun has lost once, he should not be underestimated."

    "I''m more optimistic about Shen Xuejian. This woman has a special soul life, Dan Huo. This advantage is too great."

    "Zhu Yuntao is not weak, and knows a lot of ancient alchemy."

    Before the selection began, everyone began to talk about which registered disciple had the advantage, all of which were to express their views.

    Fang Lin has also been mentioned by many people, but few people think he can become the final winner, because these registered disciples are powerful roles. Fang Lin is certainly amazing, but it is too difficult to defeat Ling Zhongtian.

    In the center of the hall, there are five identical Dan furnaces, all forged with black gold, which are considered the top-grade among the Dan furnaces.

    Every Dan stove has been carefully checked to ensure that no one has any problems in the process of alchemy.

    After half an hour, Mo Yun arrived first, not alone, followed by many ordinary alchemists, as Mo Yun''s supporters.

    Mo Yun walked into the hall with a cold face, confident and firm, and his eyes fell on him.

    "Mo Yun, we must win."

    "We all support you"

    "Let those people of the Dandao aristocratic family see that we ordinary alchemists can also be better than them."

    Mo Yun''s appearance made many voices ring out in the hall. Of course, it was those alchemists who were born in a humble family, and those alchemists who were born in a aristocratic family looked coldly.

    After Mo Yun, Shen Xuejian also came, looking calm and indifferent, as if he didn''t pay attention to the success or failure of this selection.

    But everyone present knows that Shen Xuejian has a very good chance to exert himself on others. After all, Shen Xuejian has a great advantage in the aspect of soul, life and fire. If he makes good use of it, he will be one step ahead of others.

    "Mo Yun, I''ve been in Zhenbei hall for so long, but I haven''t compared with you." Shen Xue looked at Mo Yun with a slight smile.

    "So what?" Mo Yun said coldly.

    Shen Xue saw a smile: "you know why, I have never tried Dan Dao with you."

    "Why?" Mo Yun asked.

    "Because I disdain to compete with you." Shen Xuejian said, and her words immediately made Mo Yun and a group of ordinary alchemists glare at him.

    Mo Yun snorted coldly, "your pride will make you taste failure."

    "Hehe, it will only be you who fail." Shen Xuejian chuckled.

    At this time, Zhu Yuntao also followed many alchemists to the hall, and his voice was also very high, no less than Shen Xuejian.

    After all, the Zhu family is also a family of elixirs, and it is famous for its ancient alchemy room. There are several powerful elixirs. Even if Zhu Yuntao only learned one of them, it is enough to sweep many opponents.

    "Ling Zhongtian is here"

    "Looking at him, it seems that the injury has healed."

    "I just don''t know whether I''m really cured or just holding on."

    Ling Zhongtian came. Accompanied by his father Ling Changhe and the elders of the Ling family, he came to the hall.

    Lingzhong God''s feeling was as usual, his breath was stable, and his injury seemed to have really recovered.

    But only Ling family elders and Ling Changhe knew that Ling Zhongtian had not recovered and the injury was still there, but a way was used to temporarily suppress the injury, which would not affect anything.

    "Zhongtian, with your ability, no one else can be your opponent. Just let go and give full play." Ling Changhe stood beside Ling Zhongtian and said to him.

    Ling Zhongtian nodded, glanced at Shen Xue not far away, saw several people, and then looked out of the hall.

    "Hasn''t he arrived yet?" Ling Zhongtian whispered.

    As soon as the words fell, Fang Lin''s figure also appeared outside the hall. He was not only alone, but also followed by a beautiful girl.

    "Hey, who is this girl?"

    "Never seen it. Is there this in the North Hall of my town?"

    "She is with Fang Lin. is it possible that she has anything to do with Fang Lin?"

    "I don''t know, but it''s pretty good."

    Dugu Nian accompanied Fang Lin and attracted everyone''s attention for a time. A considerable part of his eyes fell on Dugu Nian.

    After all, beautiful women always attract more attention than others.

    Dugu Nian didn''t care about these eyes, and walked beside Fang Lin with a little pride between his eyebrows.

    She didn''t know why she would be proud, but walking beside Fang Lin and being watched by so many alchemists, she couldn''t help feeling a little proud.

    Fang Lin was very calm, without joy or sorrow. He didn''t look worried, and seemed quite relaxed.

    "Hey, your injury is healed." Fang Lin asked in surprise when he saw Ling Zhongtian.

    "Hum." Ling Zhongtian didn''t answer Fang Lin and snorted coldly.

    Fang Lin said with a smile, "listen to my advice and don''t talk nonsense in the future. If you violate the taboo again, you''ll lose your life."

    "You" Ling Zhongtian heard the words, and immediately became angry. His breath was unstable, and the suppressed injury showed some signs of recurrence.

    Fang Lin''s eyesight was so sharp that he naturally could see that Ling Zhongtian''s injury was not healed, but he used some method to temporarily suppress it, and immediately secretly laughed in his heart.

 Chapter 783

    "Fang Lin, who is this guy?" Dugu Nian asked.

    Fang Lin smiled: "Dan Daoling''s Tianjiao."

    Hearing this, Dugu Nian showed some surprise: "I have heard of Dan Daoling family, but it seems that his reputation is not very good."

    Hearing this, the three of the Ling family turned darker. The old man of the Ling family glared at Dugu Nian and said, "little girl, you can''t slander the reputation of my Ling family at will."

    Dugu Nian cut and said with disdain on his face, "do you still use me to slander you, old man? Don''t go outside and ask yourself to see how many people are talking ill of you, Ling Jia, and are still complacent here. It''s really not ashamed."

    Ling Jiasan was so popular that she shivered all over. The little girl looked soft and weak, but she didn''t expect her words to be so sharp that the three people''s lungs would explode.

    "Oh, stop talking and save face for others. At least it''s an aristocratic family." Fang Lin smiled and said that the word "aristocratic family" was so biting that it seemed to be deliberately mocking the three people of the Ling family.

    "Fang Lin, you can be proud for a while now. You can''t bear the anger of my Ling family." Ling Changhe stared at Fang Lin coldly, his eyes full of resentment.

    "And you stinky girl, who is so uneducated at a young age. I really don''t know how your elders taught you." Said the old man of Ling family.

    Hearing this, Dugu Nian immediately became angry, pointed to the noses of the three Ling family members and scolded, "you three things, do you know to talk about the family without farting skills? Don''t look at your own virtue. Without the family behind you, you are estimated to have been killed long ago, and you are still talking nonsense here, which will make you cry."

    The three were angry and wanted to tear Dugu Nian''s mouth, but they couldn''t do so.

    Everyone around saw Dugu Nian was so fierce, and they were all a little stunned. How could such a weak girl talk so irritable.

    "It''s not worth getting angry with these guys." Fang Lin laughed.

    Dugu Nian snorted, "I''m not angry. Later, you''ll teach me a lesson about Ling and let him know who the real Dandao genius is."

    Fang Lin nodded. At this time, the Lord of Zhenbei hall and the high-rise of Yigan Zhenbei hall appeared.

    Everyone immediately quieted down and saluted the Lord of Zhenbei hall together.

    "See the Lord."

    The Lord of Zhenbei hall sat on the black iron chair at the top, wearing a long black skirt, showing all his graceful body, with a trace of dignity between his eyebrows.

    "Today, we are going to choose the only disciple to become the successor of the North Hall of our town. Among you, five of you are our registered disciples, and they are also our carefully selected five. The only disciple will be born from among them." The Lord of Zhenbei Hall said in a clear and loud voice.

    Standing aside, Mr. Wang stepped forward, glanced and said, "five registered disciples come forward."

    At present, Fang Lin, Ling Zhongtian, Zhu Yuntao, Shen Xuejian and Mo Yun, five people came forward together and stood in a row.

    "The five of you will have a competition today. Only one person can become the final winner and the only disciple of the hall Lord. On behalf of the Zhenbei hall, you will enter the forbidden area of Gudan to compete with the Tianjiao generation of the other 32 halls." Elder Wang said, looking at Ling Zhongtian''s five people one by one, and pausing a little on Fang Lin.

    "As an alchemist, it''s natural to speak highly of Dan Dao. This time, the pills you five want to refine are relatively special, because there are few pills of this kind in contemporary times." Elder Wang said, and what he said was stunned all four people except Fang Lin.

    Other alchemists present were also surprised. I didn''t expect this competition to be so different.

    "That is to say, the five of you are refining pills that you have never refined before, and it starts from the step of Dan Fang." Wang Changdao.

    As soon as the words fell, everyone screamed, and even Ling Zhongtian frowned, looking very surprised.

    Refining pills that have never been refined should start with Dan Fang, which suddenly made the competition much more difficult and unexpected.

    Everyone can refine the familiar pills, and the success rate is guaranteed.

    But refining pills that have never been refined, then for several people, the starting point is the same. Everyone won''t refine this pill. It''s the first time to refine it. It depends on everyone''s ability and talent.

    "Interesting." Fang Lin, with a faint smile on his mouth, was the most calm person from beginning to end.

    Elder Wang also glanced at Fang Lin. this guy was so calm and the corners of his mouth were still rising. Was it true that his heart was so big that he didn''t worry at all

    Fang Lin really doesn''t worry. Based on his background, he doesn''t know any pills. Even if there are pills he doesn''t know in later generations, he can already understand by analogy when reaching the realm of Fang Lin, so he doesn''t need to worry at all.

    "The five of you came forward to collect Dan Fang." Elder Wang said, five pieces of white paper appeared in his hand, on which detailed words were densely written.

    Five people came forward one by one and received the Dan Fang. The content is naturally the same. The key lies in which of the five people has stronger comprehension.

    "Well, you''ve got the Dan Fang. Everyone retreats and lets the five of them start alchemy. No one can disturb them. If someone deliberately makes trouble, I''ll kill him on the spot." Elder Wang said, with dignity in his words.

    The crowd immediately retreated around and gave the place to Fang Lin''s five people.

    The five people stood in front of a Dan stove, but they didn''t start immediately. They still put their minds on the Dan side.

    "It turned out to be Ziyuan Dan. Why should I?" After Fang Lin looked at Dan Fang for two eyes, he knew it in his heart.

    At this time, Fang Lin put away Dan Fang and began to prepare medicinal materials directly.

    "Eh, Fang Lin is the first to start."

    "He only looked at Dan Fang for two eyes, is he sure to refine it?"

    "Is this a little too hasty?"

    "The other four are studying danfang, but he has already started. Is it to seize the first opportunity?"

    "But it''s not safe and easy to go wrong."

    "Still too young, not calm enough."

    Seeing Fang Lin was the first to start alchemy, and he didn''t seem to study it very much, everyone was a little surprised. Some people shook their heads secretly, thinking that Fang Lin was too entrusted, and the other four people were studying it, so they weren''t in a hurry. Even if you Fang Lin grabbed the first opportunity, you might not be able to refine it.

    "I think highly of him, and I''m not afraid at all." Ling Zhongtian glanced at Fang Lin and sneered.

 Chapter 784

    Fang Lin was the first to start alchemy, which surprised many people. Even the Lord of Zhenbei hall and the elders of Zhenbei hall were very stunned.

    "The elixir of Ziyuan pill was discovered from an ancient relic some time ago and has not been circulated. Even we have to study it for a while before we are sure to start alchemy. This Fang Lin actually dared to start after just looking at it for two eyes," an elder said in some surprise.

    Another elder from the Dandao aristocratic family sneered: "it''s just being raised up. He feels that he is gifted and doesn''t need to study more. Such a person can''t become a climate after all, so there''s no need to pay too much attention."

    "You can''t say that. Maybe Fang Lin is really talented." An elder said.

    The elder from the Dandao aristocratic family sneered and shook his head: "no matter how talented, it''s impossible to understand an ancient Dan Fang in such a little time."

    "That''s true." Several elders nodded, and they had all seen the Dan prescription of Ziyuan Dan. Even these elders couldn''t be sure to open the furnace and refine the Dan just by looking at twoorthree eyes.

    "I didn''t expect this boy to be so rash and start alchemy so soon, and he was doomed to fail," Ling Changhe said with a smile, as if he had seen the scene of Fang Lin''s Alchemy failure.

    "In this competition, Zhongtian will win. There will be no accident. Fang Lin is just a clown and is not afraid." Ling family elder Fu Xu said, also don''t think Fang Lin can succeed.

    In the view of any alchemist, it is very important to take a thorough pill to refine a pill that has not been refined before.

    Only after thoroughly understanding the content of Dan Fang, pushing aside all the changes in Dan Fang, and knowing the bottom of your heart, can you start alchemy.

    Unless it is a novice alchemist who has little experience, he will look at the Dan square and think that remembering the Dan square is enough, so he starts to rush to refine the Dan.

    A truly experienced alchemist will spend a lot of time on Dan Fang. Without enough assurance, it is impossible to start alchemy.

    Fang Lin''s behavior, at least in the eyes of most people, is a bold and ambitious move. It is simply impossible to successfully refine the pills.

    "This girl, I don''t know what to call" Dugu Nian stood in the crowd, next to several elitists of the aristocratic family who felt good about themselves took the initiative to talk.

    Dugu Nian turned his head and looked at these people. They looked like dogs, but Dugu Nian didn''t catch a cold and ignored them at all.

    Several people suddenly felt embarrassed and slightly angry. They were all born in an aristocratic family. Although they were not as good as Dandao aristocratic families such as Ling family and Shen family, they were also born in a noble family. How could they ever be so indifferent

    "Hum, that Fang Lin is too big. You don''t have to look at it. He is sure to fail." A young man from the Dandao aristocratic family said that he was very upset that Dugu Nian had been paying attention to Fang Lin''s eyes.

    "Compared with other people, Fang Lin is still a little behind." Another person said faintly, also belittling Fang Lin.

    Dugu Nian laughed and said without looking back: "just these pieces of material, standing in front of Fang Lin is not enough for him to beat with a fist. To say these nonsense here, you have the ability to say it in front of him, and see if he doesn''t beat you all over the ground."

    Several people blushed and were extremely angry. Dugu Nian really didn''t give them any face at all, and he looked down on them completely in his tone.

    However, the few people really didn''t dare to argue. Fang Lin even beat Ling Zhongtian''s father Ling Changhe hard and didn''t give in in to Ling Hao''s face. If they were really them, they wouldn''t be enough to see in front of Fang Lin.

    Fang Lin didn''t care about the voices around him. He prepared the herbs for refining Ziyuan pill, wiped his hands, and focused on the Dante stove in front of him.

    A blue flame appeared on Fang Lin''s left hand, which was the fire of the extreme sea.

    "Soul life Dan fire"

    "I seem to have heard that this Fang Lin showed three kinds of soul life Dan fire when he was in xuandu Dan League."

    "What three kinds of soul life Dan fire? It''s impossible."

    "That is, the more backward the soul life Dan fire is, the more difficult it is to integrate, how much can he integrate the three soul life Dan fires?"

    "It''s probably a rumor. Anyway, I don''t believe it."

    When the fire of the extreme sea appeared, the sound of waves came from the fire, as if there were waves rushing and roaring.

    Ling Zhongtian and Zhu Yuntao both looked at Fang Lin, but they didn''t show any surprise. For them, the soul life Dan fire is not a rare thing. Everyone has it, and it''s not an ordinary soul life Dan fire.

    "The inflammation of the extreme sea is a good fire. Has this son been to the land of the seven seas?" the main eye of Zhenbei hall murmured with a different color.

    The fire of the extreme sea entered the Dan furnace. Under the subtle control of Fang Lin, the flame rose and soon heated the Dan furnace.

    Next, Fang Lin made another amazing move.

    "What is he going to do?"

    "Crazy?"

    "My God, what is he doing?"

    The crowd screamed, and their eyes widened.

    Fang Lin stamped his foot, and all the herbs rose into the air. Then, like a dragon entering the sea, all the herbs poured into the Dante stove.

    This scene moved everyone.

    "There is a rumor that this son will use the ancient alchemy"

    "I''ve heard of zhensanshan"

    "It''s impossible. He will really shake three mountains."

    "Looking at this posture, I''m afraid I''m really going to use that lost stunt."

    The whole audience''s attention was focused on Fang Lin, because there was a rumor that Fang Lin knew the ancient alchemy to shake the three mountains.

    Many people scoff at this rumor and think it is untrustworthy. It has been lost for too long, and it is impossible to reproduce it.

    But at present, seeing Fang Lin''s such behavior, people are still quite looking forward to seeing the lost zhensanshan reappear in the world.

    Even the high-level people in the North Hall of the town also stretched their necks and held their breath, hoping to see whether Fang Lin could perform the earthquake three mountains. If it could be performed, the value of Fang Lin would be different.

    Dugu Nian snorted and muttered, "isn''t it just shaking the three mountains? I can do it, too. What''s the big deal?"

    Several people around me were stunned when they heard the speech, but no one believed it.

    Ling Zhongtian couldn''t rest assured to study danfang. Each one looked at Fang Lin, with a little more dignified on his face.

    Fang Lin looked around the crowd and couldn''t help smiling when he saw that everyone was staring at him.

    "I''m a little tired of always shaking three mountains. This time, I''ll change something else." Fang Lin laughed.

    Everyone was stunned when this remark came out. After a long time, this guy didn''t want to shake three mountains

    ...

 Chapter 785

Please wait a moment while you are hitting. Please remember that after the content is updated, please refresh the page again to get the latest update

 Chapter 786

    Fang Lin is finished

    Three purple source pills with rising purple gas were put into the jade bottle and presented to the Lord of Zhenbei hall.

    At this moment, the most embarrassing is Ling Zhongtian and Zhu Yuntao.

    Fang Lin''s elixir came out, but the four of them haven''t even started the first step. The efficiency gap in this game is really a little too big.

    Especially those who thought that Fang Lin was too big to refine Ziyuan Dan. At this time, everyone was flushed and had a feeling of being beaten.

    Everyone looked at Fang Lin, some with surprise, some with doubt, and some with gloom.

    Fang Lin stood there, calm and calm, as if the amazing scene just now had nothing to do with himself.

    This bearing and composure made several elders present nod secretly.

    Of course, those zhenbeidian elders who came from an aristocratic family looked at Fang Lin with less friendly eyes and a little hostility.

    The Lord of Zhenbei hall didn''t immediately go to see the purple source pill refined by Fang Lin, but looked at Fang Lin with a bit of surprise in his beautiful eyes.

    "Is the alchemy you just performed the three dragon fire refining?" the Lord of the North Hall of Zhenbei asked.

    Fang Lin smiled: "the hall master''s insight, what the disciples showed was the three dragon fire refining."

    As soon as this statement came out, those present who had heard of the three dragon fire refining took a breath and were very surprised.

    Those alchemists who had never heard of the three dragon fire refining appeared a little confused and did not know what the three dragon fire refining was.

    Seeing Fang Lin admit, the Lord of Zhenbei hall looked different and nodded slightly, while some people from aristocratic families looked dignified.

    Even more, looking at Fang Lin, there was a bit of greed in his eyes, as if he was thinking about the three dragon fire refining that Fang Lin had just performed.

    It is no wonder that some people will think that for these Dantao aristocratic families, the value of three dragon fire refining is too great. This is an ancient method of refining pills that has been lost for many years, but is often mentioned in many ancient books of Dantao.

    Many of the ancestors of Dan Dao highly respected the three dragon fire refining. Now almost every Dan Dao aristocratic family knows the three dragon fire refining, but no one has the method of using the three dragon fire refining.

    If you can get the three dragon fire refining, it will be of great help to a Dandao aristocratic family.

    "As far as I know, the three dragon fire refining has been lost for many years. How did you learn it?" the Lord of Zhenbei hall couldn''t help asking.

    Fang Lin smiled faintly and said, "the disciple once met an old master in his early years and taught his disciples many skills. The three dragon fire refining is one of them."

    Fang Lin didn''t know how many times he had told this lie. At the moment, it was natural that he didn''t blush and gasped. What he said was the same as the truth.

    Hearing the words, naturally, some people doubt it, some people don''t believe it at all, but some people believe Fang Lin''s words.

    After all, the three dragon fire refining has long been lost, and there are no Dan Road Relics or ancient places, but it is highly possible that it appears in Fang Lin, a young man under the age of 20, who is taught by an expert.

    As for the old master mentioned in Fang Linkou, some people think it may be an old monster who has lived for an unknown time, or even a giant Dandao that survived before the ancient years.

    When Fang Lin was in xuandu, he was able to leave Xuandi alive and let Xuandi and a group of Xuanguo Royal experts die. I''m afraid there were experts behind him.

    This association made some people''s hearts jump twice. All kinds of signs showed that Fang Lin had a huge background, and it was really possible to stand behind an unimaginable strong man.

    "I heard you will shake three mountains" asked the Lord of the North Hall of the town.

    Fang Lin nodded, "disciples can really shake three mountains, but compared with the three dragon fire refining, shaking three mountains is nothing."

    The Lord of Zhenbei hall showed his approval. Although zhensanshan is also a lost ancient alchemy, it really can''t be compared with Sanlong fire refining in terms of level.

    "You have a rest for the time being." The Lord of Zhenbei hall waved and said.

    Fang Lin hugged his fist and retreated to one side, looking at Ling Zhongtian.

    Then, Fang Lin grinned, which was undoubtedly provocative and ironic to Ling Zhongtian and others.

    "Hum" several people are angry in their hearts, Mo Yun is OK, more is the other party Lin''s surprise.

    But when Ling Zhongtian, Zhu Yuntao and Shen Xue saw the three people, they felt completely different. They were all born in a Dandao family, and they thought highly of themselves and felt that they were the strongest.

    But at present, Fang Lin completely stole their spotlight and made them stand there pale. How can this be tolerated

    "You should hurry up." Fang Lin said, immediately making several people more angry.

    "During the competition, don''t affect others." an elder glanced at Lin sideways and gave a warning.

    Fang Lin smiled and didn''t speak again. His goal had been achieved. These guys were confused and it would be difficult to adjust for a while.

    This is indeed the case.

    Ling Zhongtian and others were deeply stimulated by Fang Lin''s performance and words, and their hearts could not calm down.

    The restlessness in their hearts has also affected their research progress on danfang, and it will be difficult to open the furnace for alchemy for a while.

    Old God Fang Lin was there, even brought a chair, sat on the chair in full view of the public, and crossed his legs. It was not like coming to the selection, but to the theater.

    Everyone squinted at him, but this guy was very thick skinned and didn''t care at all. He looked at the four people in the field with great interest.

    Ling Zhongtian didn''t pay attention to Fang Lin anymore, and they were absorbed in studying Dan Fang, with a sense of urgency in their hearts.

    Before, Fang Lin was the first to start, and they still thought that Fang Lin was entrusted with great power, but now Fang Lin has finished alchemy early. The four of them who started first will take the lead, which will make the rest of them feel more urgent.

    To put it simply, at this moment, one step of alchemy will have more psychological advantages.

    To everyone''s surprise, the second person who began to refine pills was not Ling Zhongtian or Zhu Yuntao, but Mo Yun, who was even more ordinary among several people.

    Mo Yun put away Dan Fang and walked to the Dante stove with a calm expression and a touch of indescribable perseverance.

    In terms of birth, Mo Yun is not as good as Ling Zhongtian, but in terms of talent, Mo Yun will never lose to them.

    At this time, Mo Yun, with a belief that he must win, has begun to refine pills.

    No one expected that Ling Zhongtian, who was born in the Dandao aristocratic family, had fallen behind completely in the progress.

    Fang Lin''s freak was all right. At the moment, Mo Yun actually took the lead, which made many alchemists from the Dandao family present look a little ugly.

 Chapter 787

    At the moment when Mo Yun''s flame rose, Ling Zhongtian also went to the Dante stove and began alchemy.

    "Ling Zhongtian is finally going to fight."

    "Although the progress is a little behind, danyao pays more attention to quality."

    "Yes, quality is the most important. As long as the quality is the best, even the last one can surpass them."

    "Moreover, Ling Zhongtian was born in a Dandao aristocratic family, and the ancient alchemy he knows may not be as weak as Lin."

    Ling Zhongtian immediately attracted the attention of the public. After all, Ling Zhongtian is still the most favored one in this selection, especially those alchemists of the Dandao aristocratic family, who support Ling Zhongtian very much.

    Mo Yun glanced at Ling Zhongtian, and the action at hand was not affected at all. It was still going on in an orderly manner.

    Ling Zhongtian''s action was extremely fast, and he even directly crossed the link of medicinal material proportioning and directly made a fire to refine pills.

    "Ling Zhongtian''s progress is so fast that he is almost the same as Mo Yun."

    "He omitted the link of medicinal material proportioning. Of course, it''s fast."

    "But if the medicinal materials are not proportioned, will it not affect the later alchemy?"

    "The really powerful alchemists don''t need to match at all. They already know how to match. They can do it at their fingertips."

    I saw a flame rising from the red stove in lingzhongtian. It was a pale gold flame, and a white crane''s phantom was faintly visible spreading its wings in the flame.

    At the moment of the rising flame, the white crane''s virtual shadow made a clear and long sound, as if at this moment, the white crane was reborn.

    From the white crane virtual shadow, we can see that Ling Zhongtian''s soul life Dan fire should be from the beast fire in the demon beast''s body.

    Although animal fire is not as powerful as the fire generated by heaven and earth under normal circumstances, some special animal fire will still have great power, which is no worse than the fire generated by heaven and earth.

    Mo Yun''s flame is also extraordinary. It is a fire generated by heaven and earth, with a hot breath, as if it wants to compete with the flame of lingzhongtian.

    "Hum" Ling Zhongtian gave a cold drink, and the flames rose and filled the air. The white crane shadow flew out of the flames, and the invisible momentum was released, which immediately suppressed Mo Yun''s flames.

    Mo Yun patted the red stove, and the flame turned into a fist print, smashing at the flying flame crane.

    This is a battle of soul and life, and also a battle of their respective fire control ability.

    To everyone''s surprise, Mo Yun''s strength is not weaker than Ling Zhongtian.

    "No, when Mo Yun and Ling Zhongtian competed before, they weren''t so powerful."

    "Is it because Ling Zhongtian''s injury hasn''t healed and he can''t give full play to his strength?"

    "It''s not Ling Zhongtian''s injury that hasn''t healed, but Mo Yun''s getting stronger."

    "Yes, Mo Yun''s fire control ability is significantly improved than before."

    Ling Zhongtian''s eyes are a little different. Unexpectedly, Mo Yun, who was once the loser of his team, has made so much progress that he can share with himself in controlling the fire.

    But Ling Zhongtian still has self-confidence. Even though Mo Yun''s fire control skill has been improved a lot, in terms of Dandao, fire control is just one of them.

    The flames of the two men trembled for a long time. Without results, they almost stopped at the same time, and the flames returned to their respective furnaces.

    At the same time, Zhu Yuntao also began to refine pills. Like Ling Zhongtian, he omitted the link of medicinal material proportioning and made a fire directly.

    In this way, Shen Xuejian became the last person who had not started alchemy.

    Many people looked at Shen Xuejian, many of whom were very supportive of her, and felt very stunned.

    Shen Xue saw that she bit her lips gently, and her face looked very ugly. She thought highly of herself. She felt that she was born in a Dandao family and had excellent talent. After stepping into Dandao, she didn''t encounter any setbacks, so she didn''t pay attention to others.

    Even Ling Zhongtian and Zhu Yuntao, who are also members of the Dandao aristocratic family, do not think they are weaker than them.

    Coupled with the special soul life Dan fire, I think I am stronger than them.

    But now, Shen Xuejian was left behind by everyone, and everyone else began to refine pills, except her.

    From here, it has begun to reflect the gap.

    Shen Xuejian was extremely unwilling. She didn''t expect that she would fall behind. Even if it was just the backwardness in progress, it was quite unacceptable to her.

    However, Shen Xuejian was not too impatient because of this. Finally, after looking at the Dan side of the purple source pill for two eyes, he also began to refine pills.

    Shen Xuejian''s participation made this selection reach a boiling point. Everyone was staring at the four people in the field.

    "It''s good, it''s still a little like." Fang Lin knocked his legs across, sat aside and looked at it, nodding from time to time, showing a look of a worldly expert.

    His expression made many people want to beat him. Obviously, you are just a four cauldron alchemist, but you pretend to be the same as master Dan Dao. Do you want to face

    In fact, in Fang Lin''s view, the Danto strength of these four people is basically very clear, and others can''t see it, but with Fang Lin''s attainments, it is clear at a glance.

    Among these four people, Mo Yun and Ling Zhongtian should be the most gifted, between Bo Zhong, followed by Zhu Yuntao, but there is no difference.

    However, Shen Xuejian''s talent is weaker than that of the other three people. If he is not from an aristocratic family and has been vigorously trained and taught, he may not be comparable with the other three people.

    Perhaps it was Shen Xuejian''s elder who knew that her talent was not too strong, so he took great pains to find a special soul life Dan fire for her, making her ahead of other peer alchemists in terms of fire.

    In Fang Lin''s opinion, if these four people are at the same starting point, I''m afraid the other three are not as good as Mo Yun.

    Fang Lin lost interest after watching it for a while. In his eyes, it was like a child fighting, and there was nothing to see at all.

    However, the others present, looking very hot, would occasionally send out bursts of exclamation.

    However, because Fang Lin''s extremely shocking three dragon fire refining was in front, the scene of the four people alchemy now, although also very amazing, was not as shocking as Fang Lin before.

    Zhenbei hall Lord and Yigan elder also have this feeling. Although they are all refined purple source pills, the feeling of Fang Lin''s previous alchemy is completely different from that of these four people.

    Fang Lin is like a real alchemist, with an unspeakable temperament between his actions, which makes people inadvertently intoxicated.

    Ling Zhongtian''s four people do not have the temperament of Fang Lin. even though they are all geniuses, they seem to be much worse than Fang Lin.

    At this time, the field changed again, and it was an unexpected accident.

 Chapter 788

    The alchemy of the four people is at a critical juncture, and their respective means are used. The scene is very intense.

    But at this time, Ling Zhongtian performed a very extraordinary alchemy. It was in high spirits, but he saw that Ling Zhongtian''s face changed, and his body shook twice, a little shaky.

    "What''s wrong with Ling Zhongtian? I feel something wrong."

    "His face is so pale, I''m afraid something happened."

    "Hasn''t his injury recovered? It''s happening again now."

    Many people frowned when they saw that Ling Zhongtian was in a wrong situation, especially Ling Changhe and the old man of the Ling family.

    The two of them knew that Ling Zhongtian''s injury was not healed, but was temporarily suppressed by jade Lingshi and other means. It should be possible to survive this selection without any influence.

    Unexpectedly, something went wrong. Ling Zhongtian was obviously injured at the moment.

    Ling Zhongtian didn''t expect that the injury of divine punishment in his body would happen at this time. It wouldn''t matter at other times, but now it''s a critical moment for selection. How can something go wrong at this time

    "The injury of heavenly punishment in Lingzhong celestial body can''t be suppressed." The Lord of Zhenbei Hall said that several elders from the Dandao aristocratic family all looked worried, especially elder Gong, who had always been very close to the Ling family.

    Several people in the field naturally noticed that Ling Zhongtian was abnormal. For them, this was a rare opportunity, and their hearts were naturally filled with joy.

    Fang Lin smiled and looked at Ling Zhongtian, whose face was constantly changing. Naturally, he was very happy.

    "The injury of divine punishment is not so easy to suppress. I see how you can persist." Fang Lin muttered to himself.

    Ling Zhongtian''s situation is not optimistic. The attack of the injury of divine punishment makes him constantly have severe pain in his body, and he simply cannot concentrate on alchemy.

    Even standing still was a little difficult. If Ling Zhongtian hadn''t been wearing a jade pendant carved from jade spirit stone, I''m afraid he would have collapsed to the ground at the moment.

    "Damn it, why did it happen at this time?" Ling Zhongtian gnashed his teeth, the cold sweat on his forehead had penetrated, and the pain made his eyes a little blurred.

    At that moment, Ling Zhongtian no longer hesitated, patted the Jiugong capsule, found a pure white pill, and took it in one bite.

    "What did Ling Zhongtian eat?"

    "I don''t know. Maybe it''s a pill to alleviate the injury."

    "Originally, Ling Zhongtian was ready."

    "But it''s hard to say whether a pill can dissolve the injury according to his appearance."

    Everyone talked about it, but Ling Changhe and the old Ling family knew that the white pill was prepared just in case. It was a very valuable pill, which could alleviate the injury of heaven''s punishment.

    But it is only mild. When the effect passes, the injury of divine punishment will still break out, and it will be more violent than before.

    It can be said that this pill is a palliative, and it will not be taken easily until the critical moment of last resort.

    Ling Zhongtian also has no way. This time, he must try his best to defeat all his opponents. He can''t lose, because he is the pride of the Ling family and has no room to lose.

    After the pill entered the body, within a moment, Ling Zhongtian''s face returned to normal, and the color of pain on his face completely disappeared.

    Ling Zhongtian once again threw himself into the intense alchemy. He had to hurry up to complete the purple source pill, otherwise once the efficacy of the pill passed, he would certainly be unable to hold on.

    The scene became more and more popular, Ling Zhongtian showed his unique skills, stunned four people at once, and immediately suppressed the spotlight of the other three people.

    "Ling Zhongtian is really powerful."

    "You can still have such a means when you are injured."

    "Worthy of being the Tianjiao of the Dandao aristocratic family, I''m too far away."

    Ling Changhe and the old man of Ling family looked happy, but they still looked a little worried. The efficacy of the white pill could not last long, and it was not certain whether it would last until Ling Zhongtian finished the Ziyuan pill in Chengdu.

    "Alas, this guy is really good at fighting, but you still know too little about the injury of God''s punishment after all." Fang Lin shook his head, his expression was cold, and the corners of his mouth were filled with a touch of banter.

    As a Dan Zun in his previous life, Fang Lin was very clear about the so-called injury of heaven''s punishment. The person injured by heaven''s punishment was not only physically suffering.

    As time went by, the competition between Ling Zhongtian and the four reached the most intense moment. White smoke continued to rise, and the aroma of Dan was rich, which was the critical moment to become Dan.

    Fang Lin''s Old God was there, sitting there with his legs crossed and shaking, as if he was not worried about the result of Ling Zhongtian''s four alchemy.

    Finally, the pills of the four people came out almost at the same time.

    Poof

    At this time, Ling Zhongtian''s injury broke out again, a mouthful of blood gushed out, and his body shook, but he still insisted.

    At this moment, vomiting blood is no big deal. The pill has been completed. Ling Zhongtian is very confident. Even if it is refined under the condition of injury, the pill can definitely surpass others.

    The four took out the pills, put them in jade bottles, and presented them to the Lord of Zhenbei hall.

    Five jade bottles were placed in front of the main body of the Zhenbei hall, including the purple source pill refined by Fang Lin.

    Next, there is the moment of tasting pills, which is also the most tense moment. The victory or defeat of this selection will also be announced at this time.

    Five people stood side by side below, but Ling Zhongtian was supported by Ling Changhe because he was injured, and from time to time, Lin threw venomous and cold eyes at each other.

    The Lord of Zhenbei hall glanced at the five people, paused slightly on Fang Lin, and then said, "now that you five have finished, this seat will judge."

    With that, the Lord of Zhenbei hall opened a jade bottle, which was a pill refined by Shen Xuejian.

    Shen Xuejian was a little nervous. Although she thought she had done well, her opponents were not weak after all. It was really hard to say whether she could beat others.

    The Lord of Zhenbei hall put the purple source pill refined by Shen Xuejian in his hand. After taking a look, he said, "the three purple source pills are of medium quality."

    Hearing the speech, the other four people all showed a more or less indifferent smile, while the people present were a little unbelievable.

    "What Shen Xuejian didn''t even have a purple source Dan reaching the top grade."

    "I thought there were at least two."

    "It''s a little unexpected. It seems that it''s really difficult to refine the purple source pill."

    Shen Xuejian naturally noticed the expression of the other four people, and his heart was a little bottomless. Are the four refined purple source pills better than himself

    Shen Xuejian didn''t believe it. She absolutely didn''t believe that these four people could surpass herself.

    ...

 Chapter 789

    After Shen Xue saw it, it was the purple source pill refined by Zhu Yuntao.

    The same is also three, because the medicinal materials provided to them can only refine three Ziyuan pills.

    This is also for better evaluation. If the number is inconsistent, the evaluation will be more difficult.

    In this way, three purple source pills are refined. As long as the quality of the pills is high, it will be much easier.

    "Three Ziyuan pills, one of high quality and two of medium quality." After seeing the pill refined by Zhu Yuntao, the Lord of Zhenbei hall opened his mouth and said.

    Zhu Yuntao looked a little pleased, but he was still unsure. After all, his performance was really not good. Although he was better than Shen Xuejian, he didn''t know how the other three people were.

    At that moment, Zhu Yuntao looked at Ling Zhongtian, Mo Yun and Fang Lin. seeing that the three of them were calm and relaxed, they didn''t show any anxiety, and their hearts suddenly clicked.

    "Is it possible that the quality of the three refined purple source pills are all above me?" Zhu Yuntao was very upset. Just having such a little joy, he suddenly dissipated, replaced by deep anxiety.

    As for Shen Xuejian, he looked gloomy at the moment, and his face was a little pale, as if he had been hit.

    In fact, Shen Xuejian was indeed hit. Although the results of the other three people have not yet come out, now Shen Xuejian has lost. Anyway, this only disciple has nothing to do with her.

    Shen Xue saw that she was a little unwilling to accept it. She was clearly a Dandao Tianjiao, and she was born in a Dandao aristocratic family. With a special soul life Dan fire, she couldn''t even refine a high-quality purple source Dan.

    Such a blow made Shen Xuejian deeply suspicious of herself, and even she was a little confused. Was she really so unbearable? As Mo Yun said before, without the identity background of the Dandao aristocratic family, I''m afraid I''m nothing. I''m afraid I''ll disappear from the public like those ordinary alchemists.

    The Lord of Zhenbei hall glanced at Shen Xue and Zhu Yuntao, and then picked up the jade bottle presented by Mo Yun.

    Three purple source pills fell into his hands. After seeing them, the Lord of Zhenbei hall nodded slightly and said, "yes, two are of high quality, and one is of medium quality."

    As soon as this statement came out, many people present were shocked. They didn''t expect Mo Yun to be so powerful. Shen Xuejian and Zhu Yuntao were not as good as him.

    For those alchemists who came from ordinary backgrounds, Mo Yun''s excellent performance undoubtedly inspired them a lot.

    "Do you see that even if you are born in an ordinary family, there will be talents stronger than you alchemists of the Dandao aristocratic family?"

    "Birth doesn''t mean everything, Mo Yun is good"

    "Mo Yun, you are our pride"

    Those ordinary alchemists kept cheering and were very happy with Mo Yun''s achievements, while those alchemists of the Dandao aristocratic family who were close to Zhu Yuntao and Shen Xuejian on weekdays were ugly.

    Mo Yun listened to those cheers, but he sighed secretly in his heart. Two high-quality ones and one medium-quality one. Such an achievement really defeated Zhu Yuntao and Shen Xuejian, but it was still a little difficult to win in the end.

    After all, both Ling Zhongtian and Fang Lin are quite calm at the moment, as if they have a plan in mind.

    "Mo Yun, you are very good." The Lord of Zhenbei hall gave a rare compliment, which flattered Mo Yun.

    "Thank you, Lord." Mo Yun hugged his fist. Although he didn''t know whether he could win the final victory, he had done his best and proved his strength. He also proved to all the alchemists present that even if he was born in an ordinary family, he would not be inferior to the alchemist born in the Dandao family.

    Now, only the pills of Ling Zhongtian and Fang Lin have not been tasted, but everyone knows that these two talents are the real highlights, and there is a great chance that they will achieve better results than Mo Yun.

    Fang Lin, in particular, showed such amazing three dragon fire refining skill, and the quality of the pill should not be poor anyway.

    It''s Ling Zhongtian who refined the purple source pill when he was injured, but it''s a little worrying about the degree to which it can reach.

    The Lord of Zhenbei hall glanced at Ling Zhongtian and put aside the strength of the Ling family. For the talent of Ling Zhongtian, the Lord of Zhenbei hall was quite optimistic. The names of the three heroes of the Ling family were not boasted, and each of them was extremely extraordinary.

    Not surprisingly, this Ling Zhongtian is likely to step into the ranks of Dandao masters before he is 30 years old.

    At that moment, the Lord of Zhenbei hall picked up the jade bottle and poured three purple source pills into his hands. At a glance, he was surprised.

    Other people present also changed their looks and moved one after another.

    "Three top-grade purple source pills" said Gong Changlao with a happy face.

    Mo Yun, Zhu Yuntao and Shen Xue were stunned when they saw that Ling Zhongtian was so powerful that they refined three purple source pills of high quality.

    Everyone below also sounded a burst of exclamation. Three purple source pills of high quality completely outweighed the results of the other three people, and such results are basically guaranteed to win. Unless Fang Lin refined purple source pills of perfect quality, Ling Zhongtian will not lose at all.

    Can this be the perfect quality of Ziyuan Dan? Is this possible

    Many people shake their heads. It''s impossible. Pills of perfect quality can''t be refined casually. Even Fang Lin''s ancient alchemy like the three dragon fire refining can''t be refined.

    It''s too difficult. Unless it''s master Dandao, there is a certain chance to refine Ziyuan Dan of perfect quality. Alchemists below master Dandao are basically impossible.

    "Ling Zhongtian won, and sure enough, he is still the strongest."

    "It''s too powerful. Three high-quality Ziyuan pills. This is only the first time he has refined this pill."

    "It deserves to be one of the three heroes of the Ling family. Such strength is indeed Tianjiao among Tianjiao."

    "And he is still refining pills with injuries, which is even more amazing."

    Everyone talked and marveled at Ling Zhongtian''s achievements. Even those who were somewhat hostile to Ling Zhongtian had to admit at the moment that Ling Zhongtian''s Dandao strength was too strong.

    Some people looked at Fang Lin. at present, only the quality of Fang Lin''s pills is unknown, but from the current situation, it is almost impossible for Fang Lin to surpass Ling Zhongtian.

    "If Zhongtian wins, no matter whether the Zhenbei hall Lord wants it or not, he will become her disciple, and your Fang Lin, without the protection of the Zhenbei hall Lord, is an ant that can be crushed to death at any time in front of my Ling family." Ling Changhe helped Ling Zhongtian and looked at Fang Lin with a sneer.

    Fang Lin turned a blind eye, and even looked very relaxed, as if he was not frightened by Ling Zhongtian''s achievements at all.

 Chapter 790

    The Lord of Zhenbei hall picked up the last jade bottle, which contained three purple source pills refined by Fang Lin.

    However, at the moment, not many people are still hopeful about Fang Lin. even Miao Changlao, who supports Fang Lin, is shaking his head and sighing.

    Ling Zhongtian''s performance is excellent. Three purple source pills of superior quality are simply invincible.

    Many people have tacitly agreed that Ling Zhongtian is the winner of this selection. Although Fang Lin was stunned for a while, he was only stunned, and it is impossible to defeat Ling Zhongtian.

    Just when the Lord of Zhenbei hall was about to open the jade bottle, he didn''t expect that the three purple source pills refined by Ling Zhongtian had changed.

    I saw that the three high-quality Ziyuan pills made a crackling sound, as if they were fried beans, cracking one after another.

    This scene shocked everyone. Even the Lord of Zhenbei hall was stunned, with an unexpected look on his face.

    Ling Zhongtian''s expression is the most wonderful. The three Ziyuan pills he refined unexpectedly burst open. What''s the matter

    Cough cough

    Almost at the same time, Ling Zhongtian felt a burst of pain in his body, coughed violently and coughed up blood.

    The whole audience was quiet, only Ling Zhongtian''s cough sounded from time to time.

    "What''s the matter with this?" elder Gong asked with a surprised look on his face. How could the good pill explode for no reason.

    Only Fang Lin, with a smile, knew what had happened, and the pill would explode, completely because of the injury of heaven''s punishment suffered by Ling Zhongtian.

    "How could this happen?" Ling Zhongtian said incredulously, his face getting paler and paler. He didn''t believe that the pill he refined would explode for no reason.

    The Lord of Zhenbei hall frowned and took out a jade slip, as if he were talking to someone.

    A moment later, the Lord of Zhenbei hall showed a sudden color, put away the jade slips and looked at Ling Zhongtian.

    "As long as your injury of divine punishment still exists, any pill you refine will burst because of the injury of divine punishment." The Lord of Zhenbei Hall said that even she learned such a thing after asking her grandfather.

    Hearing this, Ling Zhongtian was stunned if he was hit hard.

    Ling Changhe and the old man of Ling family are also unbelievable. They never thought that the injury of heaven''s punishment would lead to such consequences.

    "It''s impossible," Ling Changhe couldn''t help saying.

    The Lord of Zhenbei Hall said impatiently, "if you don''t believe it, you can go back to your Ling family and check the classics by yourself."

    The old man of Ling family didn''t hesitate. At present, he contacted the people in the family with jade slips and asked them to consult the classics immediately.

    A moment later, the news came, and the people of the Ling family read a incomplete ancient book, on which there was indeed a record of the injury of heaven''s punishment.

    According to the incomplete ancient book, the alchemist suffered from the injury of heaven''s punishment. As long as he has not recovered, he cannot refine any pills. Even if he is refined, he will be affected by the injury of heaven''s punishment and cannot be preserved at all.

    Such a result made everyone confused for a long time, and it took a long time to react.

    "I didn''t expect such a thing."

    "It''s terrible that the injury of heaven''s punishment should be so domineering."

    "How can we calculate it now? Ling Zhongtian''s pill is completely destroyed. Is it also considered that he has successfully refined it?"

    "It''s hard to say. It depends on the ruling of the temple Lord."

    The unexpected situation caught all the high-level officials in the North Hall of the town a little unprepared. But now in this situation, how to judge Ling Zhongtian''s achievements

    Is he refined or not

    To say that he refined it, but now these three purple source pills have become debris, which is of no use at all.

    But it doesn''t seem appropriate to say that he didn''t make it.

    "Temple Lord, although this purple source pill exploded due to the injury of heaven''s punishment, it should be regarded as the refining success of Ling Zhongtian, and his achievements are still valid." Seeing that the situation was not quite right, elder Gong hurriedly said.

    "The pills are gone, and it''s too childish to say that the results are effective." Elder Miao said without salt.

    "The injury of divine punishment is an accident. Ling Zhongtian refined three high-quality purple source pills, which everyone has seen with their own eyes. Naturally, it counts." Elder Gong said forcefully, completely speaking for Ling Zhongtian.

    "Hehe, elder Gong, I didn''t know that I thought you were from the Ling family. In order to please the Ling family, I learned to lie with my eyes open." Elder Miao sneered impolitely.

    The old man surnamed Gong was furious and was about to argue, but the Lord of Zhenbei hall interrupted their dialogue.

    "How to make a ruling is our business, and there is no need to say more." Said the Lord of Zhenbei hall.

    "Temple Lord, Fang Lin''s pills have not been tasted yet. It''s better to taste them first before deciding." Elder Miao said.

    The Lord of Zhenbei hall nodded, and then opened the jade bottle and took out the three purple source pills refined by Fang Lin.

    As soon as the pill appeared, there was a faint purple light diffuse, as if there were a halo on the three pills.

    "This is the glow"

    "It''s too rare to see the rosy clouds that have been shining for a long time."

    "Has it reached perfect quality? Otherwise, how can there be Chengdan Xiaguang?"

    The crowd exclaimed, and the three purple halos were too conspicuous. Compared with the pills of others, only the glow appeared here in Fanglin.

    Seeing the glow, the three members of the Ling family all changed their complexion, and the elder Gong''s eyelids beat fiercely twice.

    The Lord of Zhenbei hall had a special color in his eyes. He took three pills in his hand and looked at them carefully.

    "Perfect quality. All three pieces have reached perfect quality," said the Lord of Zhenbei hall, with a shock in his tone.

    be noisy

    As soon as this result came out, everyone present couldn''t keep calm, and there were uproar after uproar.

    "Perfect quality, how can it be?"

    "My God, it''s a perfect quality, which scares me to death."

    "Is this Fanglin really the first time to refine Ziyuan Dan? How can it be refined into perfect quality at one time?"

    "It''s a little amazing, but the temple Lord''s judgment can''t be wrong."

    The faces of the three members of the Ling family are extremely ugly, and the elder surnamed Gong has an old face like frost eggplant, without any expression.

    Miao Changlao was also surprised, but more was joy. Three purple source pills of perfect quality, even if your Ling Zhongtian pill was not damaged, it was doomed to fail to win Fang Lin.

    "No, there must be a ghost. He is only refining purple source pill for the first time, and it is impossible to achieve perfect quality. There must be fraud in it," Ling Changhe said immediately, his eyes angry, and it is difficult to accept such a fact.

    "Yes, it''s impossible for a mere four tripod alchemist to refine purple source pills of perfect quality," elder Gong also said.

    "Wanton" the Lord of the North Hall of the town shouted loudly, and immediately shocked the two people.

 Chapter 791

    When the Lord of Zhenbei hall was angry, the whole audience was quiet. Even if someone wanted to talk, he didn''t dare to make any sound at the moment.

    "Elder Gong, Ling Changhe, I ask you two whether you have been paying attention to the whole process of alchemy." the Lord of Zhenbei hall looked at them and asked in a cold tone.

    Elder Gong and Ling Changhe nodded unnaturally.

    The Lord of Zhenbei hall snorted, "since you have been paying attention to it, is there anything suspicious in the Fanglin in the whole process of alchemy?"

    The two men looked at each other, not knowing how to answer.

    "Temple Lord, the ancient alchemy performed by Fang Lin is easy to arouse suspicion, and I think there must be something strange." The old man of Ling family said.

    The Lord of Zhenbei hall glanced at the old Ling family and said indifferently, "what do you want?"

    The old man of Ling family stroked his long beard and said, "I think Fang Lin should hand over the three dragon fire refining method, so as to prove that he really didn''t play tricks."

    Not only Fang Lin laughed, but also some people present sneered.

    "Old man, isn''t your Ling family a Dandao aristocratic family? Why don''t you even have the three dragon fire refining method and still want to make an idea of me?" Fang Lin said rudely.

    The old man of Ling family suddenly became angry: "vertical son, you have insulted my Ling family again and again. It''s simply an irredeemable sin."

    "Save your energy. I''ve heard these words a lot." Fang Lin said with disdain on his face.

    The old man of the Ling family was so angry that he blew his beard and stared, but he had nothing to do with Fang Lin.

    The Lord of Zhenbei hall collected the pills into the jade bottle and directly said, "the winner of this selection is Fang Lin. this is our ruling, and no one can question it."

    As soon as the words fell, Ling Zhongtian shouted, spewed blood, and directly fell on his back.

    "Zhongtian" Ling Changhe, the elder of the Ling family, was shocked and hurried to check the situation of Ling Zhongtian.

    As for Zhu Yuntao, Mo Yun and Shen Xue, their faces were complicated, especially Zhu Yuntao''s face was extremely ugly.

    He once threatened Fang Lin and disdained Fang Lin very much, but he didn''t expect that Fang Lin defeated them all today, and made them feel very weak with a very huge advantage.

    Almost everyone didn''t expect such a result, so many people don''t react now.

    "Fang Lin won. I didn''t expect it to be like this."

    "Three purple source pills of perfect quality. If you don''t win, there''s no reason."

    "Alas, the heirs of the Dandao aristocratic family lost after all."

    People said one after another that they were both amazed and praised Fang Lin.

    As for the failed people, no one will think that they are weak. In fact, if they pull out one at random, they are all Tianjiao among Tianjiao, which has broad prospects in the Dan Road.

    But it happened that Fang Lin, a pervert, couldn''t be discussed with common sense.

    In particular, Ling Zhongtian''s appearance now is even sadder. As a descendant of the Tianjiao of the Dandao aristocratic family, he ended up vomiting blood and fainting.

    However, no one sympathized with him, but some people felt that Ling Zhongtian was completely to blame.

    If he hadn''t been too proud of Ling Zhongtian and rashly mentioned the word Dan Zun, how could he have been severely injured by heaven''s punishment, so that the pills refined now could not last forever.

    At present, Ling Zhongtian suffered too much damage, and his internal injury occurred immediately, and it seemed to be more serious than before.

    Without hesitation, the Ling family directly left here with Ling Zhongtian. As for the resentment of Lin, they can only temporarily press in their hearts.

    "I, I go to see Ling Zhongtian''s injury. After all, he is the genius of my zhenbeidian." Elder Gong said.

    The Lord of Zhenbei hall glanced at this person and said indifferently, "from now on, you are no longer the elder of our Zhenbei hall. Leave by yourself."

    Hearing this, the elder surnamed Gong was stunned and wanted to say something. As a result, the Lord of Zhenbei hall didn''t want to pay attention at all.

    At this time, the elder surnamed Gong was silly. I didn''t expect that the Lord of Zhenbei hall would deprive him of his elder position in this way.

    This is the elder''s position he managed to get. He lost it like this. In his heart, it''s painful, and he can''t wait to attack on the spot.

    But the elder surnamed Gong finally left without saying a word. He knew that his behavior of being too close to the Ling family had completely angered the Lord of Zhenbei hall. Even if he said anything, it would only make the Lord of Zhenbei hall more disgusted.

    Although he lost his identity as the zhenbeidian elder, the elder surnamed Gong did not have nowhere to go. He had a good relationship with the Ling family these years, and now he happened to go to the Ling family.

    "Fang Lin, from today on, you are the only disciple of Ye Mengxian and the heir of the North Hall of this town." Ye Mengxian, the Lord of Zhenbei hall, looked at Fang Lin and said with a solemn expression.

    Fang Lin immediately saluted with fists: "disciple Fang Lin, meet the master."

    Ye Mengxian didn''t talk nonsense. He waved directly, and a golden token fell and floated in front of Fang Lin.

    "This order, on behalf of this pro disciple, the whole Zhenbei hall, you don''t need to salute anyone except this one." Said the Lord of Zhenbei hall.

    Fang Lin stretched out his hand and took the gold token with a happy face.

    "Thank you, master." Fang Lin sincerely said.

    Zhu Yuntao, Shen Xuejian and Mo Yun looked at Fang Lin with envy in their eyes. They became the disciples of the hall Lord. Their identity was not ordinary. No accident, they could inherit Zhenbei hall and become the next hall Lord in the future. Their future was bright.

    And these alchemists present were also looking at Fang Lin with complex expressions. A person who had just come to Zhenbei hall for a few months actually walked in front of all of them and became the personal disciple of the hall Lord.

    Among the crowd, those who had been sad for Fang Lin, but were beaten by Fang Lin violently, Qi Yu and others, all wanted to get into the ground.

    Now Fang Lin has become a disciple of the hall Lord, and his identity has been completely separated from those of them. It is not at the same level at all. If Fang Lin has a grudge and wants to punish them, it is really simple.

    The elders of Zhenbei hall also looked different. Some people were dissatisfied with this, and others were happy to see this result.

    With a smile on his face, Miao Changlao was particularly happy, as if he were several years younger all at once.

    Fang Lin became the biography of the hall Lord, which proved that Miao Changlao''s support for Fang Lin was correct, and Fang Lin would then go to the forbidden area of Gudan, and it was likely to get back the pine and crane pill for Miao Changlao to prolong his life at that time.

    "Fang Lin, as our disciple and the successor of Zhenbei hall, should take responsibility. When all the hall masters'' biographies of the thirty-two hall appear, the forbidden area of Gudan will be opened. It is a place of opportunity. What you can get and harvest in it depends on yourself, but there is only one thing you should remember." Ye Mengxian said loudly.

    "Don''t hesitate to give orders." Fang Lin said.

    "Don''t embarrass me in the North Hall of the town," Ye Mengxian shouted, looking extremely serious.

 Chapter 792

    In the thirty-two halls of Dan Meng, the owner of each hall must accept a personal disciple as his successor and even as the successor of the owner of the first hall.

    The identity of the disciples handed down by the hall Lord not only represents glory, but also shoulders responsibility. As the hall Lord''s disciple, he must not lose in the confrontation with other thirty-two hall heirs.

    The thirty-two halls are all loyal to the eight elders of Dan League. Each elder has the support and support of four hall masters.

    There is not harmony between the eight elders, and there are many conflicts between power and interests. Although on the surface, they constitute the power center of the highest level of the Dan League, secretly, there are too many intrigues between the eight elders.

    The position of the thirty-two hall naturally follows the sulao they are loyal to, so there are good and bad relations between them.

    The forbidden area of Gudan, which will be opened soon, is a competition between the heirs of the thirty-two halls. Whoever is stronger can have more gains.

    Fang Lin has now become Ye Mengxian''s disciple, and has the identity of Zhenbei Hall''s personal disciple, which is equivalent to being involved in this game between the senior levels of the Dan League.

    However, Fang Lin is just a dispensable pawn for ye Mengxian and the eight elders, and he won''t care too much.

    Of course, Fang Lin himself is not interested in the struggle between the senior officials of Dan League. What he is interested in is the forbidden area of Gudan.

    There are relics of the ancient sect gate and the lost inheritance of the Dan Road. For Fang Lin, he definitely wants to visit that place, and maybe he can find some clues about the Dansheng palace in that year.

    As for the competition with the successors of the other thirty-two halls, Fang Lin didn''t care at all. With his current strength, even if not talking about Dan Dao, it is estimated that the successors of the other thirty-two halls can be pressed on the ground and rubbed repeatedly in terms of force alone.

    Fighting with a group of kids really made Fang Lin uninterested. He entered the forbidden area of Gudan. He just wanted to explore well. If someone came to provoke him, Fang Lin didn''t mind letting the comer taste his fist.

    As a disciple of Ye Mengxian, the next thing to do is to wait for the confirmation of the inheritance of the other thirty-two halls.

    During this period, Fang Lin was visited by many people who wanted to have a little relationship and friendship with Fang Lin.

    After all, it''s no surprise that Fang Lin will become the Lord of the Zhenbei hall in the future. At present, it''s natural to have a good relationship with Fang Lin earlier. If they wait until Fang Lin''s status improves in the future, they will have no chance to have a relationship with Fang Lin again.

    For those who came to flatter themselves, Fang Lin received twoorthree people politely at first, but the result was endless. There were lines outside the residence, which was not bad

    Fang Lin immediately closed the door and told those who wanted to visit him that he should practice in isolation and would not see guests for a period of time.

    In this way, the visitors stopped and Fang Lin was quiet.

    Another thing happened in Zhenbei hall. Ling Zhongtian was taken away by the Ling family.

    Whether it is because of Ling Zhongtian''s injury or Ling Zhongtian''s frustration in Fang Lin''s hands this time, Ling Zhongtian and the Ling family have no face to continue to stay in the Zhenbei hall.

    Ling Zhongtian''s departure also made Fang Lin''s reputation soar in the Zhenbei hall. At least in the eyes of many people, Ling Zhongtian''s departure had a great relationship with Fang Lin. some even directly believed that it was the existence of Fang Lin that made Ling Zhongtian helpless to leave.

    Zhu Yuntao, Shen Xuejian and Mo Lin hardly showed up after the selection.

    For them, the blow this time is really not small. Mo Yun is OK. It seems that he has experienced many setbacks. He soon straightened his mind and didn''t care too much.

    However, Shen Xuejian and Zhu Yuntao never thought they would lose to Fang Lin before the selection began. At present, the result is so, which makes them a little difficult to accept for a while.

    However, no matter how difficult it is, it must be accepted. This is the fact.

    "Hey, when will you teach me that three dragon fire refining?" in the room, Dugu Nian held his chin in his hands, looked at Fang Lin opposite and said.

    Fang Lin opened one eye, looked at Dugu Nian, and a faint smile appeared on the corner of his mouth: "how do you want to learn?"

    Dugu Nian curled his lips: "it looks good. I''m interested."

    Fang Lin closed his eyes, calmed down and said, "your attainments in Dan are not enough. You can''t learn it even if you teach it."

    Hearing this, Dugu Nian was not happy, and immediately said, "Hey, I''m at least a three tripod alchemist, and I''m not without soul fire, and my qualifications are not bad, so how can I learn it?"

    Fang Lin didn''t even look at Dugu Nian, and seemed too lazy to explain.

    Dugu Nian came close to Fang Lin, and his small face came close to Fang Lin.

    "Why?" Fang Lin slightly opened his eyes and asked Dugu Nian when he saw that he was so close.

    "I want to bite you to death." Dugu Nian said with hatred.

    Without saying a word, Fang Lin slapped her forehead with a slap, which made her ouch, back again and again, and her forehead was already red.

    "Little girl, I have to respect the master, otherwise I''ll beat you." Fang Lin laughed, with a disdainful expression on his face.

    Dugu Nian rubbed his forehead, as if he could not wait to come up and sit down angrily like Fang Lin.

    Seeing that her appearance was very interesting, Fang Lin also put away the idea of teasing and said, "you really want to learn the three dragon fire refining."

    Hearing this, Dugu Nian immediately nodded and looked at Fang Lin eagerly.

    Fang Lin waved his hand, and a jade slip flew out, and Dugu Nian grabbed it at once.

    "You have learned to shake three mountains for a long time, but the three dragon fire training is different from that of shaking three mountains, and the difficulty of cultivation is completely different. Whether you can learn it depends on yourself." Fang Lin said.

    Dugu Nian snorted, "you look down on this girl too much."

    As he said this, he began to read the contents of the jade slips.

    After reading it, Dugu Nian was a little silly. When Fang Lin showed the three dragon fire refining, it seemed very simple. It turned out that it was so difficult to cultivate.

    "How did you learn it?" Dugu Nian couldn''t help asking.

    When Fang Lin heard the words, he immediately showed an expert appearance: "I have a talent. I can learn it at a glance."

    For this, Dugu Nian directly chose to ignore it, and the devil believes that you can learn it at a glance.

    "I will definitely learn this three dragon fire refining, which will make you look at it with new eyes." Dugu Nian said secretly in his heart, and put the jade slips into his bag.

    Fang Lin looked at Dugu Nian and said, "soon, I will go to the forbidden area of Gudan. I heard that it will be at least a few months. Does it matter if you stay alone in the Zhenbei hall?"

    Hearing this, Dugu Nian frowned and said, "won''t you take me with you?"

 Chapter 793

    Take Dugu Nian to the forbidden area of Gudan

    Fang Lin didn''t have this idea. After all, he didn''t know much about what was in the forbidden area of Gudan now. Take Dugu Nian with him. First of all, it''s against the rules. If he meets any danger, Dugu Nian is afraid to become a drag on him.

    "I think it''s better for you to stay in Zhenbei hall." Fang Lin said.

    Dugu Nian was more and more dissatisfied: "Why are you afraid that I will become a burden to you?"

    Fang Lin hum, nodded very approvingly, without any concealment.

    Dugu Nian was stunned. Is this guy serious? I just asked, can''t you be more euphemistic

    Although he had long known that Fang Lin could not be discussed with common sense, Dugu Nian still had a feeling of helplessness.

    Fang Lin also seemed to feel too straightforward. He touched his nose and said, "in fact, it''s not a burden, but it''s a little cumbersome."

    Dugu Nian: ""

    There was nothing he could do, so Fang Lin went to find Ye Mengxian, his current master and the Lord of Zhenbei hall.

    Fang Lin wants to ask about the forbidden area of Gudan, and then consider whether to bring Dugu Nian into the forbidden area of Gudan.

    Ye Mengxian naturally told Fang Lin what she knew, and repeatedly told him that although there were few dangers in the forbidden area of Gudan, there would still be some dangers. After all, it was an ancient place, and many times there would be some unimaginable and unexpected things.

    Fang Lin naturally kept this in mind, especially the several dangerous places mentioned by Ye Mengxian.

    And for each hall, only one person can enter the forbidden area of Gudan, that is, the hall Lord''s own disciples.

    You cannot bring others into the forbidden area of Gudan. Once you are found, you will be immediately expelled from the forbidden area of Gudan and severely punished.

    As the Lord of Zhenbei hall, ye Mengxian once entered the forbidden area of Gudan and gained something in it before she took over the throne.

    Therefore, ye Mengxian is quite familiar with the forbidden area of Gudan, but even if she entered the forbidden area of Gudan in those years, there are many places she has not explored.

    After Fang Lin talked with Ye Mengxian, he had a bottom in his heart.

    "Fang Lin, before you go to the forbidden area of Gudan, you can go to the library and read some classics." Ye Mengxian said to Lin, and the words seemed to mean something.

    Fang Lin heard the speech, thought a little, then nodded and left.

    When he returned to his residence, Fang Lin told Dugu Nian that he could take her with him, but he could not come out of the supreme temple, and he had to stay in the supreme Temple all the way.

    Dugu Nian had no opinion about this. After all, it was not the most important thing for her to go to the forbidden area of Gudan. She just wanted to follow Fang Lin.

    After the matter of Dugu Nian was solved, Fang Lin came to the library according to Ye Mengxian''s instructions.

    The library of Zhenbei hall is much larger than that of xuanguodan League. There are enough space for three halls, which are used to store all kinds of Dandao books.

    And in the whole Zhenbei hall, only the hall master Ye Mengxian and Fang Lin, their own disciples, can freely collect books today.

    As for others, if they want to enter the library, they must get Ye Mengxian''s consent.

    There is a faint smell of decay in the library, which seems to be because there are many ancient fragments stored here, and the environment is relatively closed, so there has always been a smell of decay here all the year round.

    Fang Lin sniffed deeply, and seemed to be a little intoxicated by the taste.

    I grabbed a book at random, turned it over twice and put it back.

    Fang Lin is not interested in most books. Only those ancient remnant books and scrolls can make Fang Lin interested.

    After turning over several ancient scrolls, Fang Lin couldn''t help frowning, vaguely aware of Ye Mengxian''s intention.

    These so-called ancient scrolls, in fact, are only the remains of thousands of years ago. There are many records about poison elixir on them.

    Fang Lin is extremely disgusted and repelled by the poison elixir. Although he also uses poison, he only uses it when dealing with the enemy. However, the poison elixir uses poison, but there is no bottom line, killing creatures with poison.

    At present, the poison elixir has become a part of the Dan League, and grandly regards himself as an alchemist.

    This makes it difficult for Fang Lin to understand why Dan Meng absorbed the poison elixir group. Is it because too long has passed, and the alchemists of this era have been so tolerant of poison elixirs

    But along the way in Fang Lin, I came into contact with many alchemists. Their attitude towards poison elixirs was very disgusting. Obviously, even now Dan Meng has accepted poison elixirs, but in the eyes of many alchemists in the world, poison elixirs are still alien and an unwelcome group of people.

    In Zhenbei hall, there are also poisonous elixirs, who are very different. They don''t contact other people and appear very lonely.

    In fact, they were isolated by others in Zhenbei hall, and those poison elixirs didn''t care. They went their own way in Zhenbei hall. Even ye Mengxian turned a blind eye to the behavior of these poison elixirs.

    After reading these classics, Fang Lin finally understood why the Dan alliance would accept the poison pill master. The reason was so complex.

    Dan League has been established for thousands of years, and it is the largest force in nine countries and seven seas. It can be compared with Yinsha hall in history.

    At first, danmeng didn''t accept the poison elixir, but later, danmeng underwent a upheaval, which led to the disintegration of danmeng.

    At that time, the four heavenly kings had not yet ascended the throne, but poison elixir entered the Dan league with special means at that time, helping the supreme ruler of the Dan League at that time to resolve the crisis.

    In this way, the poison elixir naturally became a part of the Dan League until the four heavenly kings ascended, the eight elders formed the Su Lao group, and the poison elixir has also developed deeply in the Dan League.

    Even one of the Four Heavenly Kings is more inclined to poison elixir in attitude, which makes poison elixir develop and grow in Dan League.

    Until now, poison elixirs have considerable strength in Dan League. Although many people want to move these poison elixirs, the heavenly king above has a clear attitude, and the people below have no chance and courage to move.

    Now, the four heavenly kings almost completely let go of the rights of the Dan League, and at least three of the eight elders have close interests with the poison pill master.

    In this way, the poison elixir''s position and power in the Dan league are more stable. Unless it is the joint efforts of several other elders, there is no way for these poison elixirs like maggots.

    "The Dan League of feelings has been in trouble since the top." After reading these ancient books about the past of Dan Meng, Fang Lin said secretly in his heart.

    ...

 Chapter 794

    After coming out of the library, Fang Lin went to see ye Mengxian again and learned something from ye Mengxian.

    Among the thirty-two hall heirs this time, there must be the existence of toxic Dan master, and there are more than oneortwo.

    In this way, Fang Lin understood in his heart that ye Mengxian told him this, I''m afraid he hoped to target the poison elixirs when he was in the forbidden area of Gudan.

    The wait didn''t last long. Half a month later, the descendants of the thirty-two hall had been confirmed.

    A few days before the opening of Gudan forbidden area, Lu Feng, the Lord of Zhenxi hall, came to Zhenbei hall again and met Fang Lin secretly.

    Lu Feng came to beg for the elixir to suppress the toxicity in the body, and to tell Fang Lin that the heirs of his Zhenxi hall would help Fang Lin in the forbidden area of Gudan.

    To put it bluntly, this is a kind of goodwill.

    Fang Lin naturally would not refuse. After giving Lu Feng the pill to alleviate the toxicity, Lu Feng left.

    The day of opening the forbidden area of Gudan has finally arrived.

    On this day, the three elders of Dan League jointly presided over the opening of the forbidden area of ancient Dan.

    In Zhenbei hall, Fang Lin, led by Ye Mengxian, came to a closed hall.

    In the center of the hall, there was a shining Dharma array. Fang Lin knew at a glance that it was a transmission Dharma array.

    "If you step into this array, you can enter the forbidden area of Gudan. I still want to remind you that you are not sure about some places. Don''t explore rashly. As long as you act carefully, there will be no danger in the forbidden area of Gudan." Ye Mengxian warned.

    Fang Lin nodded and was about to step into the Dharma array when ye Mengxian waved and a purple wooden plaque appeared.

    "This is a talisman, which can give you a chance to live in the forbidden area of Gudan. However, once you use the talisman, you will also be sent out of the forbidden area of Gudan and can''t enter again, so you should use it carefully. Don''t use this talisman unless you have to, but if you really come to a critical juncture, don''t hesitate, life is the most important." Ye Mengxian said and handed the purple wooden plaque to Fang Lin.

    "Master, will other heirs of the thirty-two halls also have this talisman?" Fang Lin took the wooden plaque and asked.

    Ye Mengxian nodded, "there should be descendants in every hall, but a person can only have one piece of life charm at most."

    "Will someone secretly put people into the bag and then take them into the forbidden area of Gudan?" Fang Lin asked again.

    Ye Mengxian said, "if there is a person hidden in the beast bag, it will be immediately discovered by the forbidden area of Gudan and cannot be brought in at all."

    Hearing this, Fang Linton felt relieved, and then hugged Ye Mengxian and stepped into the Dharma array.

    The light rose, and Fang Lin was enveloped by a strong light. A moment later, his figure disappeared in the Dharma array.

    Almost at the same time, the heirs of the thirty-two Hall of Dan League were successively entering the forbidden area of ancient Dan.

    This is not only a grand event of Dan League, but also a contest and competition of thirty-two halls, but also a shadow of the secret game of the senior level of Dan League.

    Although this is just a contest between disciples, people are paying attention to it, whether it is the thirty-two hall or the senior level of Dan League.

    There are too many things involved behind this, and the changes in the Dan League will also change because of the ancient Dan forbidden area this time.

    "Fang Lin, I hope you don''t disappoint me. Whether you are a sword depends on the forbidden area of Gudan this time." Ye Mengxian looked at the empty Dharma array and said secretly in his heart.

    A dark place, no sunshine, no sky, as if there were a pair of invisible hands, covering the four fields, making everything here seem depressed and boring.

    The light suddenly appeared, bringing a figure standing on the wilderness.

    This person is Fang Lin sent from Zhenbei hall.

    As soon as he came to the forbidden area of Gudan, Fang Lin frowned. It seemed that this place was shrouded by a great force and completely isolated from the outside world.

    "Dan Meng ancestors, with the power of great magic, refined an ancient land and claimed to be a space?" Fang Lin muttered to himself.

    Without much thought, Fang Lin looked around, and it was a desolate scene. There was no vitality, and it was quiet, which made people easily feel lonely.

    "Hmm" suddenly, Fang Lin seemed to notice something. He moved and went directly in a direction.

    Almost at the same time, a figure appeared, holding a long sword and killing Fang Lin.

    "Looking for death" Fang Lin snorted coldly, completely fearless, and hit the long sword with one punch.

    Just listen to a click, the long sword suddenly broke into two parts, and the man holding the sword suddenly changed color. Without the slightest hesitation, he directly stepped back.

    "Where to go" Fang Lin shouted angrily. As soon as he appeared, he met other heirs of the thirty-two halls. How can he let go

    The man was also a young man, dressed in fancy clothes and dignified, but now he was chased by Fang Lin like a lost dog.

    "You are the descendant of which temple who dares to attack me." the gorgeous young man was surprised and angry, surprised by Fang Lin''s strength, angry that he was chased and beaten by the other party.

    "Which temple are you from? If you see me, you''ll give out your sword. Won''t you let me fight back?" Fang Lin sneered, and his fist was more fierce.

    The strength of the young man in Chinese clothes was not weak, especially the body method, which surprised Fang Lin a little.

    However, Fang Lin''s strength is too strong after all. Even if this young man in Chinese clothes has some skills, he can''t be Fang Lin''s opponent.

    Fang Lin suddenly made an effort to catch up with him, and the Kirin fist showed up, and with its majestic power, it fell hard on the young man.

    The pupil of the young man in Chinese clothes shrunk, and he also showed a kind of martial arts, but he was completely unable to defeat Fang Lin''s Kirin fist.

    Poof

    The young man in Chinese clothes vomited blood and flew backward. If the whole person was hit hard, the bones of his whole body seemed to be breaking.

    However, the young man in gorgeous clothes was also decisive. He patted the Jiugong bag and threw out a light blue bead.

    The "broken" young man in Chinese clothes roared, and the blue bead suddenly broke in front of Fang Lin.

    Hum

    A curtain of light appeared. Although Fang Lin was on guard, it was still a step slow. The curtain of light came directly towards Fang Lin, and suddenly covered Fang Lin under the curtain of light.

    Fang Lin was secretly vigilant, and hit the light curtain with a punch. The light curtain flickered, but he was not defeated by Fang Lin.

    Taking advantage of this opportunity, the young man in Chinese clothes immediately dragged his injured body and directly fled here. He didn''t dare to do anything to Lin.

    On the wilderness, Fang Lin was trapped by the blue light curtain, and he couldn''t break free for a while.

    "Damn it, this light curtain is so tough. I''m afraid it will take days of effort to get rid of it." Fang Lin''s face was a little ugly, and he cursed secretly in his heart.

 Chapter 795

    On the silent wasteland, there was no wind, and it was very quiet.

    Under a blue light curtain, Fang Lin sat on the ground helplessly.

    Three days have passed since he was trapped in the blue light curtain. In these three days, Fang Lin continued to bombard with his own strength, but the blue light curtain is surprisingly tough. Although he was bombarded by Fang Lin every time, he never collapsed.

    However, Fang Lin can still feel that the power of the blue light curtain has weakened a lot. As long as he waits a few more days, the blue light curtain may be defeated.

    But in this way, it is equivalent to wasting several days here without doing anything, just doing it here.

    "Forget it, let''s use some means." Fang Lin didn''t want to waste any more time. He patted the Jiugong bag and touched out the bloody sword.

    With the long sword in his hand, Fang Lin suddenly waved it and cut it on the blue light curtain.

    The blue light curtain could not bear the power of the bloody sword, and burst into pieces, and Fang Lin finally got out of trouble.

    Fang Lin''s mouth twitched. If he had split it directly with a bloody sword earlier, how could he have wasted so many days.

    It''s not that Fang Lin didn''t think of the bloody sword, but he had some doubts about whether this ancient Dan forbidden area was silently watched, especially the senior level of Dan League. Someone might have been watching the ancient Dan forbidden area all the time. His words and deeds, if they were always watched, it would be terrible

    Although Ye Mengxian told Fang Lin before that although the forbidden area of ancient Dan has its own space, the outside world can''t know what happened inside, even the senior management of Dan League.

    But Fang Lin was still a little worried, so he hesitated to use the bloody sword.

    At that moment, Fang Lin put away his long sword and went in a direction.

    Danmeng, under a magnificent tower, has many figures.

    This tower is a holy land of Dan League, and the figures gathered below are the alchemists who came to make pilgrimages from all over the world.

    At this time, in this tower, the hall owners of the thirty-two halls gathered together and sat in their own positions.

    It is rare for the owners of the thirty second hall to gather together, because the owners of each hall rarely come and go. Only when something important happens, the owners of the thirty second Hall will gather together.

    Now, the forbidden area of Gudan has been opened, and the high level of Dan League has ordered that the hall owners of thirty-two halls gather here to discuss major issues.

    However, at this moment, the hall owners of the thirty-two halls were sitting here, but no one spoke, let alone talked to each other. The atmosphere was quite dignified and serious.

    Ye Mengxian, the Lord of Zhenbei hall, and Lu Feng, the Lord of Zhenxi hall, are naturally here.

    "Everyone, I''ve been waiting for a long time." At this time, a figure suddenly appeared, with an old face, white clothes and white hair, showing a fairy spirit.

    Seeing the appearance of the old man in white, the thirty-two Temple masters present all stood up and saluted the old man in white with respect on their faces.

    "I''ve seen Tian Jun Su Lao," said the hall owner of the thirty-two hall in unison. To make these high-ranking and dominant hall owners so respected, there is no one else except the four heavenly kings and eight Su Lao of Dan League.

    An old man appeared, and the hall owners of the thirty-two halls gathered together. This meeting was of a very high standard among the Dan League.

    "Please take your seats. Some things really need to be discussed." Tianjun Su said with a light smile, not as one of the leaders of Dan League, he seemed very easy-going.

    Everyone sat down again, looking at Tianjun Su Lao.

    "There has been news back from the seven seas. Within the so-called daomen, several powerful alchemists have risen. The development of our Dan League in the seven seas has been greatly affected." Tianjun Su said.

    Hearing the speech, the temple masters present all looked different, some frowned, some doubted, and some were indifferent.

    "Su Lao, there is Tianlan Su Lao sitting in the seven seas. There should be no problem." A temple Lord said.

    Tian Junsu shook his head: "the seven seas situation is complex. Buddhism, Taoism and Confucianism coexist. Buddhism and Confucianism are fine, but there is also a vein of Dan in the Taoism. Our Dan league wants to grow there, and the Taoism is a barrier."

    "If daomen obstructs the path of our Dan League, it is to eradicate it." Another hall Lord said, his voice was loud and powerful.

    However, his words made some other temple masters present sneer, even Tianjun Su Lao also laughed.

    "The Taoist clan is a group of heroes, and the strong are like clouds, and they are even more in line with Buddhism and Confucianism. Although our Dan League is powerful, it does not have too strong strength in the seven seas. It can only stand side by side with the three religions, but cannot resist the three religions." Tianjun Su said.

    "Old general Su, we are summoned here. Is there any plan?" the temple Lord asked, and it was Ye Mengxian who spoke.

    Tian Jun Su nodded: "the situation in the seven seas is urgent, and four hall masters are needed to help Tian Lan Su Lao."

    Hearing this, everyone present understood that it was to send people to the land of the seven seas to help Tian Lan Su Lao.

    As for which temple masters to send, isn''t it simple? Originally, there are four Temple masters supporting Tianlan Su, so it''s better to let these four Temple masters go directly. After all, it''s a confidant of Tianlan Su, and it will be more convenient to go.

    "I have made a decision about the four people who went to the seven seas. There is another thing I need to discuss with you." Tianjun Su said again, and his expression became dignified.

    Seeing this, everyone knows what to say next. I''m afraid it''s the real reason why Tianjun Su called them today. At present, he is also concentrating.

    "It is estimated that you should have heard of this. The Qin emperor has discussed with the Yuan emperor and the Tang emperor and decided to hold the battle of the nine kingdoms." Tianjun Su said.

    As soon as this statement came out, all the temple masters present were moved and changed their looks.

    The three people mentioned by Tianjun Su are the real overlords of the nine kingdoms, who govern the Three Kingdoms with supreme dignity and power.

    As for the battle of Tianjiao in the nine countries, it was an amazing prosperous era that swept the whole nine countries. All Tianjiao people in the nine countries will be swept in.

    Hundreds of years have passed since the last nine kingdoms Tianjiao war, and many amazing Tianjiao have left a style that people enjoy talking about.

    "Su Lao, the battle of the nine kingdoms'' Tianjiao, really want to open the three emperors again. What are your plans?" asked the temple Lord.

    Old Tian Junsu looked serious and said, "I''m not sure. After the three emperors talked, I also met with the Lord of the East pole. The news of the battle of the nine kingdoms was told by the Lord of the East pole."

    "What does the king mean that day?" many Temple owners are shocked. Is the East pole heavenly king who sees the Dragon first but not the tail coming out because of the battle of the nine kingdoms'' Tianjiao

 Chapter 796

    "The East pole heavenly king has spoken, and Dan League has participated in the battle of the nine kingdoms." Tianjun Su said.

    Hearing this, everyone present was dignified, and someone fell into deep thought.

    This is really a piece of heavy news, which caught them a little unprepared.

    What is the purpose of the opening of the nine kingdoms Tianjiao war? The three emperors cannot hold the nine kingdoms Tianjiao war for no reason at this time. There must be some reason for the three emperors to make such a decision.

    The attitude of the East pole heavenly king is also worth pondering. Is it necessary for the Tianjiao generation of the Dan League to compete with those Tianjiao of the nine countries to involve the Dan League in the Tianjiao war

    You know, Tianjiao of Dan League is OK in alchemy, but it seems to be a little too bad to compete with Tianjiao of nine countries.

    "The battle of the nine Kingdoms begins. Is this a reshuffle for the nine kingdoms by the three emperors?" the hall Lord opened his mouth.

    "I speculate that this may be related to the land of the seven seas." Tianjun Su said.

    "Related to the seven seas, is it because the three emperors felt the threat of the land of the seven seas that they would hold the battle of the nine kingdoms'' Tianjiao and select the most dazzling Tianjiao generation to fight in the seven seas?" everyone was surprised and thought of this possibility.

    Even though there is a vast ocean between the nine countries and the seven seas, once there is a real conflict, it is only a vast ocean, which can not block the strong of the two places at all.

    Although the nine countries and the seven seas are at peace at present, it does not mean that there will be no war between the two places in the future.

    The news that the battle of heaven''s pride in the nine Kingdoms is about to start came very suddenly. Coupled with the strong rise of the seven seas and three religions in recent times, perhaps the war is really not far away.

    In the forbidden area of Gudan, there is a ruins. At this moment, there are three figures confronting each other, and the atmosphere is very dignified.

    Among the three people, the young man in Chinese clothes who was injured by Fang Lin was also among them. However, at the moment, his injury has completely healed, and there is no sign of injury.

    The other two people, one is a cold and arrogant man in black, whose face shows a little vicissitudes, while the other is a woman, whose face is covered with white yarn, whose appearance is faint.

    In this debris, there is no treasure worthy of such confrontation among the three people, but under a collapsed stone pillar crack not far away, a black jade blood spirit flower unexpectedly grew.

    The three people are fighting here, just for this black jade blood spirit flower, and no one wants to let go of this rare treasure.

    "You two, this black jade blood spirit flower is the first thing I found out. Is it too much for you to want to seize it so much?" the white gauze covered woman said, her voice as crisp as oriole, but with a little anger.

    "Hum, the treasure of heaven and earth belongs to those who see it first. I also said that I found it." The man in black sneered, with a fierce light in his eyes.

    The young man in Chinese clothes said nothing and looked at the black jade blood spirit flower in the stone crack from time to time, as if looking for an opportunity to start.

    However, the three people did not dare to act rashly. They had already dealt with each other and knew each other''s strength very well.

    The woman who covered her face with white yarn was very strong. She could win against the young man in Chinese clothes or the man in black, but it was difficult to win with one enemy and two.

    Both the young men in Chinese clothes and the men in black are afraid. They can''t work together to deal with the masked women, so they can only stand in such a stalemate.

    "Oh, what are you three guys doing here?" a laugh rang out, and all three of them were sinking in their hearts, especially the young people in Chinese clothes, who felt that the voice was very familiar, and their faces suddenly changed dramatically.

    Fang Lin appeared, smiling, standing high and looking at the three people with interest.

    "Ouch, you are here, too. I''ve been looking for you for a long time." Fang Lin saw the young man in Chinese clothes, and the smile on his face was even worse.

    The young man in Chinese clothes was a little flustered. Why did he meet this evil star again? He had been beaten half to death before. If he hadn''t been trapped by a treasure in his hand, he might have been killed alive.

    Although the injury recovered, at the moment, seeing Fang Lin reappear, the young man in Huafu still felt a faint pain.

    "No matter who you are, get out," the man in Black said coldly. Seeing Fang Lin so young, he didn''t pay attention to him at all.

    Hearing this, the young man in Chinese clothes was immediately happy. Only he knew how terrible Fang Lin was. The man in black dared to speak to that guy like this. Isn''t this a death attempt

    Sure enough, the smile on Fang Lin''s face immediately converged and walked slowly towards the man in black.

    "Didn''t you hear what I said? Dare to come here and die?" the man in black was angry, and he was not in the mood to waste time on such a hairy boy.

    "My mouth is so smelly. If I don''t slap you in the face, I won''t feel comfortable." Fang Lin said, his feet moved, like ghosts, directly in front of the man in black.

    "So fast

    The three people present were shocked, especially the masked woman, who had been staring at Fang Lin, but did not see Fang Lin clearly.

    Bang

    With one punch, the man in black couldn''t dodge. He rushed to take the move and was directly blasted out by Fang Lin with one punch.

    Suddenly, I heard a click, and the man in black twisted his right arm strangely, which was obviously broken.

    Fang Lin didn''t give the man in black any chance to fight back. He rushed up and was beaten violently. The sound of the fist to the flesh made the young man in Chinese clothes and the masked woman frightened.

    It was completely one-sided crushing. The man in black had good strength, but he had little power to fight back in front of Fang Lin.

    "This man is so strong" the masked woman was shocked. She was very confident in her strength. Among so many hall leaders, she should not encounter many opponents, but this young man who looked so young in front of her had such terrible strength.

    "Don''t, don''t fight." The man in black screamed and was completely beaten by Fang Lin.

    Fang Lin took Qi Lin in his hand and slapped him hard. The slap was extremely loud and crisp.

    The black man''s eyes glittered with resentment and madness. He was also a descendant of a temple. He was arrogant, but he was beaten so severely by Fang Lin, which was naturally unbearable.

    The man in black patted the Jiugong bag and wanted to use his cards to deal with the man in front of him.

    But unexpectedly, Fang Lin reacted very quickly, grabbed the wrist of the man in black directly, made a sudden effort, and directly crushed the wrist bone.

    "Ah" the man in black screamed, and his hands hung powerlessly on both sides of his body. He couldn''t use the treasure in the Jiugong bag at all.

    "Alas, look at you. You are so embarrassed, so you should be polite and don''t be so ugly with a mouth." Fang Lin said, throwing the man in black on the ground.

    Then Fang Lin looked at the other two people.

    Young people in Chinese clothes and masked women are all cold, with a creepy feeling.

    ...

 Chapter 797

    "Who are you?" the masked woman said, her eyes especially scared. Although she tried to calm down, her slightly trembling tone still exposed her fear at the moment.

    Fang Lin snorted, ignored at all, and went straight towards the black jade blood spirit flower.

    Seeing that Fang Lin was going to pick the black jade blood spirit flower, both the youth in gorgeous clothes and the masked woman showed anxiety, and they seemed very unwilling to take the black jade blood spirit flower away by Fang Lin.

    "This friend, this black jade blood spirit flower is very important to me. Can you hold your hand high?" the masked woman bit her lip gently and knew that Fang Lin would not be able to fight. She said so now, with a little pleading.

    Fang Lin glanced at her and grinned, "take off your veil and let me see what you look like. If you look good, I''ll give you this black jade blood spirit flower."

    Hearing this, the man in black lying half dead on the ground and the young man in Chinese clothes standing not far away all had extremely strange expressions.

    If such a family is good-looking, you can give the black jade blood spirit flower to her. How can there be so no bottom line

    The masked woman also didn''t expect Fang Lin to make such a strange request. At present, she said with some entanglement, "brother, do you mean what you say?"

    Fang Lin nodded and looked serious. "Of course, you see, my face is kind. Of course, I''m a man of my word."

    All of them were speechless. When you beat the man in black just now, it was not a kind face. It was completely like eating people.

    However, the masked woman also has no choice at the moment. Although she is unwilling to fight, she can''t fight Fang Lin and can only choose to compromise.

    Besides, it''s just to let the other party have a look at his face, not to do anything against his conscience.

    At that moment, the masked woman slowly raised her hand, took off the veil on her face, and revealed her delicate face under the veil.

    The woman''s face is very beautiful, with a kind of gentle temperament. It''s easy to get a good impression at the first sight, which is quite like a spring breeze.

    Fang Lin glanced at it and said, "it''s so ugly, so I can''t give you this black jade blood spirit flower."

    Youth in Chinese clothes: ""

    Man in Black: ""

    Masked woman: ""

    The masked woman almost jumped up in anger. Are you blind or brainless, this girl? I''m so good-looking, and everyone should praise me for my country. If you don''t want to give black jade blood spirit flower, just say it. It''s too much to be so angry on purpose.

    Both the young man in Chinese clothes and the man in black are twitching at the corners of their mouths. This guy is indeed an extraordinary person. No wonder his strength is so strong. His ability to open his eyes and tell lies without blushing and panting is enough for them to worship.

    The masked woman put on the veil again with an angry face, and stared at Fang Lin viciously. People who are even ladies may be tempted to hit people when they meet Fang Lin.

    Fang Lin didn''t care at all, carelessly put the black jade blood spirit flower into his bag, and was about to turn around and leave. Suddenly, his eyes turned, and he stared at the three people with great interest.

    The three people immediately became alert again. What else does this guy want to do? Don''t you think a black jade blood spirit flower is not enough, and you want to get some more from the three of them

    Especially the masked woman, her heart is a little hairy. After all, as a woman, she can''t beat each other completely. At this moment, naturally, she will think of some strange aspects.

    "Which temple do you all come from? Tell me." Fang Lin asked.

    The three people were stunned. They didn''t know what Fang Lin did when he asked, but they didn''t dare to hide it, and answered one by one.

    "Oh, fortunately, I didn''t call the wrong person." Fang Lin nodded reassuringly after knowing their respective origins.

    Before entering the forbidden area of Gudan, he had been greeted by Ye Mengxian. The descendants of the other three halls cannot conflict. They are the three halls that are connected with the Zhenbei hall. Like the Zhenbei hall, they are all loyal to the emperor Su Lao and belong to the same vein.

    "All right, get your nine palace bags down and you can go." Fang Lin waved his hand and said very generously.

    Hearing this, the three people''s faces changed dramatically, which has touched their bottom line. For them, the Jiugong bag is equal to life.

    "You''ve gone too far. If you make us anxious and fight with you together, it''s not without a chance," said the young man in Chinese clothes, gnashing his teeth.

    The masked woman and the man in black also looked at Fang Lin with common hatred, and stood on the same front with the youth in Chinese clothes.

    Although Fang Lin is very strong, the three of them, together with their respective treasures and cards, are not unable to fight with Fang Lin.

    "It''s really troublesome." Fang Lin shook his head and rushed directly at the three people.

    Less than a Jiong of Kung Fu, including the masked woman, were beaten to the ground by Fang Lin.

    Fang Lin didn''t have the slightest idea of pity, and he was also very cruel to the masked woman, without mercy at all.

    The three fell to the ground in pieces, with injuries all over them, looking at Fang Lin in horror.

    "Tell me about you, why do you just don''t listen to advice? I just don''t listen to you and ask me to do it. Now, let''s suffer," Fang Lin said, and grabbed the three people''s Jiugong bag with sharp hands and feet.

    The three people are mixed with grief and anger, and the robbery is so justifiable. Are there people like you who still let people live

    "Don''t look at me like this. I''m already very kind. If someone else had changed, I would have killed you. Look at me. I''m just beating you up and taking away your Jiugong bag. It''s really kind." Fang Lin said, sighing repeatedly, as if he felt too kind and kind.

    The three of them all gave a ferocious Pooh in their hearts. If it weren''t for their inferior skills, they would have jumped up and beaten Fang Lin violently.

    "Go away, you can take care of yourself. See you later." Fang Lin hung the Jiugong bag at his waist, waved and turned away.

    The three of them almost scolded. Goodbye, fart. You bastard, never want to meet again.

    Fang Lin left, and the three masked women recovered some strength after a while, sitting cross legged to heal themselves.

    "Who is this person in the end?" the man in black gritted his teeth and said that he was the most seriously injured. Fang Lin almost beat him twice, and several teeth were knocked out of his mouth. How embarrassed is it.

    The masked woman and the young man in Chinese clothes shook their heads. They didn''t know the origin of Fang Lin. it seemed that such a powerful successor had never been heard of in the thirty-two hall

    Compared with these alchemists, Fang Lin''s strength seems to be too strong. It''s not a level at all.

 Chapter 798

    On this day, a shameless robber came to the forbidden area of Gudan.

    Those who entered the forbidden area of Gudan didn''t expect that these arrogant people in their respective halls would have such a miserable and miserable experience.

    After robbing the first three people, Fang Lin thought it was very interesting. When he met other heirs, he did the same. First, he beat them violently, beat all the heirs of the hall Lord obediently, and then took away their nine palace bags.

    Both men and women, Fang Lin did not miss it. In just three days, he had robbed more than a dozen hall leaders and hung their nine palace bags around his waist, which was very exaggerated.

    Fang Lin was very modest and would not hurt his life, but he would also make these descendants of the temple Lord suffer a lot and make them completely afraid to resist themselves.

    Of course, the weight of Fang Lin''s attack depends entirely on the resistance of these hall leaders. If the resistance is more intense, Fang Lin''s attack will also be heavier.

    If the resistance is not fierce, Fang Lin will not start too hard.

    The more than a dozen heirs of the hall leader who were robbed of the nine palace bag by Fang Lin were called hate in their hearts. They entered the forbidden area of Gudan to show their skills and look for opportunities. As a result, they were beaten violently and even the nine palace bag was robbed.

    The unluckiest two people, even their clothes were picked by Fang Lin, because their clothes looked unpleasant. After picking them, they burned them directly in front of them.

    It is estimated that in the near future, other temple masters and missionaries will see two people wearing only intimate clothes in the forbidden area of Gudan.

    Fang Lin thought he was kind enough to leave at least the two unlucky guys with personal clothes. It would be nice if he didn''t let them run around naked.

    On a piece of scorched earth, there was a man walking carefully. He was a thin young man, his face full of vigilance, and looked around from time to time, looking very nervous.

    "I met several people who were robbed of the Jiugong bag. I didn''t expect such a person to appear in the forbidden area of Gudan. Don''t be met by me." The thin young man prayed secretly as he walked.

    "Brother in front, please stay." At this time, a sudden voice sounded behind the thin young man.

    The thin young man was so sensitive that he was startled and almost ran away.

    "Who" saw the thin young man turn around and asked in a frightened tone.

    But I saw a young man with a beautiful face standing not far behind me, looking at me with a bright smile.

    At first impression, the thin young man felt that this handsome young man should be harmless to humans and animals, and his heart relaxed for the first time.

    But the boy''s next words suddenly changed the thin young man''s face.

    "That what, hand over the Jiugong bag, or I''ll beat you." Fang Lin said, stretching out his hand at the thin young man, and his movements seemed to be very skilled, as if he was used to doing such things.

    The thin young man was stunned. Is this guy the hateful robber who robbed crazily in the forbidden area of Gudan recently? But he doesn''t look like it. This guy looks beautiful and doesn''t look like a bad robber at all

    Seeing the thin young man staring at himself in a daze, Fang Lin said impatiently, "hurry up, if you let me do it, you will suffer."

    The thin young man stared at Fang Lin for a long time. Just when Fang Lin wanted to directly rob, the thin young man suddenly said, "you are Fang Lin of Zhenbei hall."

    Fang Lin showed some surprise: "you know me"

    The thin young man nodded repeatedly and said, "I''m Huang Yao from Zhenfeng hall."

    Hearing this, Fang Lin immediately knew that the emotion was that the water rushed into the Dragon King temple. Ye Mengxian had told him before that there were three other halls in the same breath as their Zhenbei hall, including the Zhenfeng hall.

    "You are from Zhenfeng hall" Fang Lin still has some doubts and wants to confirm.

    Huang Yao hurriedly took out his identity token. After reading it, Fang Lin knew that this person in front of him was the heir of Zhenfeng hall.

    "Haha, it''s my family. It''s almost bad." Fang Lin laughed, but he didn''t feel embarrassed.

    Huang Yao breathed a sigh. He didn''t expect that the evil thief who had recently committed many crimes was Fang Lin in the North Hall of the town.

    Looking at the more than a dozen nine palace bags hanging around Fang Lin''s waist, Huang Yao''s mouth twitched. This is too exaggerated. I''m afraid that such a thing has never happened before, even robbing the nine palace bags of more than a dozen hall leaders and heirs. I''m afraid that all previous Gu Dan forbidden areas have been opened.

    At the thought that he was almost robbed just now, Huang Yao immediately felt lucky. Fortunately, he showed his identity in time. Otherwise, I''m afraid he will suffer.

    "Brother Fang, have you met the heirs of Zhenjia hall and Zhenlei hall?" Huang Yao asked. Although he was as old as Lin, Lin was very respectful and dared not have the slightest arrogance.

    Fang Lin shook his head. He walked all the way. No, he robbed all the way. He would ask for his identity first. He didn''t meet the heirs of Zhenjia hall and Zhenlei hall.

    Hearing this, Huang Yao frowned slightly: "I didn''t meet either. I''m afraid there''s something wrong with the heirs of these two halls."

    Fang Lin didn''t care. Anyway, he didn''t know the heirs of the two halls, and it had nothing to do with him if he had an accident.

    "Brother Fang, you should be careful. The heirs of zhenhuo hall, Zhenyun hall and Zhenyi hall have come together and are ready to deal with you." Huang Yao said.

    Fang Lin heard the speech, waved his hand, and looked indifferent: "let them come, I''ll grab as much as they come."

    Seeing this, Huang Yao smiled bitterly and advised, "although brother Fang is strong, the heirs of the three halls are also powerful roles. It seems that they have all stepped into the realm of spiritual vessels, which are the three heirs with the highest realm this time."

    "So what?" Fang Lin was still indifferent.

    Huang Yao''s expression was embarrassed: "brother Fang, Lingmai martial arts, we can''t compete with Tianyuan, so we''d better stay out of the limelight."

    Fang Lin looked at Huang Yao strangely and asked, "haven''t you heard of me?"

    Huang Yao was stunned: "brother Fang, why did you say this?"

    As soon as Fang Lin heard this, he rolled his eyes and knew that this guy didn''t know his brilliant achievements in xuandu at all. Otherwise, he wouldn''t persuade himself like this.

    "I can also deal with the spirit vessel warrior. Don''t worry." Fang Lin said.

    Huang Yao was stunned. Is this guy really so confident? Can Tianyuan realm compete with Lingmai? Do you really think you are those terrible geniuses of the upper Three Kingdomsб░

    "Don''t worry, follow me, there is meat to eat." Fang Lin laughed and patted Huang Yao on the shoulder.

    "Haven''t you found that man yet?" a dozen figures gathered in a scarred ancient ancestral gate ruins, many of whom were injured and their faces were full of anger.

 Chapter 799

    Most of the people here are the heirs of the hall who have been ruthlessly looted by Fang Lin. they gather together to jointly deal with Fang Lin.

    "This person is really as powerful as you say." there are three people, who are very special among the people, because their expressions and behaviors are a little arrogant, and they seem to have a little disdain for other temple Lord heirs.

    These three people are the three most powerful heirs of the thirty-two halls, respectively from zhenhuo hall, Zhenyun hall and Zhenyi hall.

    The descendants of these three halls were the first to become the disciples of the hall Lord, and their strength was also the strongest. They had already stepped into the realm of spiritual pulse.

    Originally, these three people did not have much intersection. After all, they came from different temples and had different positions.

    However, in the forbidden area of Gudan, because of the appearance of the evil robber Fang Lin, the three of them had to gather together to discuss with other hall leaders and heirs how to deal with this vicious robber.

    "Three, the strength of the evil thief is absolutely unimaginable. I didn''t even have the strength to fight back in front of him, only to be beaten." One of the heirs of the ransacked hall leader said that his face was still black and blue. It was obvious that Fang Lin had just beaten him for a few days.

    Those three people didn''t speak, but they were a little disdainful in their hearts. In their eyes, most of the heirs of the temple Lord here were not qualified to talk to them on an equal footing.

    "The evil thief is very young, and I seem to have seen his face somewhere, and I have some impression." Another heiress of the ransacked Temple Lord said.

    "No matter who he is, since he dares to commit such a great evil in the forbidden area of Gudan, we will not sit idly by." The only woman among the three said.

    This woman is dressed in red and has long hair like fire, which makes her look a little beautiful, but she has always been covered with a burning feeling, as if she were a walking flame.

    "I also hope to meet the person you said and see if he is as powerful as you said." Another young man said that his face was ordinary and unsightly, which was completely an unremarkable image left in the crowd.

    However, this person was born in Zhenyun hall, with extraordinary strength, and was one of the strongest successors of the hall.

    As for the other man, he was covered in a gray robe and looked very gloomy. Others present also kept a considerable distance from him, and vaguely rejected and feared him.

    This grey robed man was born in Zhenyi hall. He is not only one of the strongest successors of the hall, but also a poison pill master.

    Even the women in red in zhenhuo hall and the ordinary young people in Zhenyun hall are very afraid of this gray robed man, because even they can''t see his depth, but their intuition tells them that this gray robed man is not easy to provoke.

    "In addition to the evil thief, we also need to investigate the affairs of hongmiandan city." The man in the gray robe said, with a voice like a man or a woman, which was very strange.

    Hearing the grey robed man mention the red crown Dan city, the woman in red and the ordinary young man also frowned.

    "Compared with evil thieves, the matter of red crown Dan city is more important." Said the woman in red.

    "Yes, there are some secrets in the red crown Dan city. I think that the evil thief will also go after hearing the news." Said the ordinary youth.

    Among the other disciples of the hall, only a small number of people showed different colors. They knew that HongMian Dan city was a broken ancient city, which was once extremely prosperous and had an ancient inheritance of Dan Dao.

    But now, the city has been silent with the passage of time, but it also covers up many secrets before the ancient years.

    Red crown Dan city rarely appears. This time the forbidden area of ancient Dan is opened, and the city reappears. Naturally, they, the heirs of the hall, can''t miss it. They must go into the city to explore it.

    The heirs of the hall leader showed disappointment, and they hoped that these three people could punish the evil thief and recapture the nine palace bag they had been robbed, but now the three of them seemed more willing to explore the so-called red crown Dan city first.

    "Let''s put aside the evil theft for the time being and go to hongmiandan city first." The woman in red said that she had made a decision.

    Fang Lin and Huang Yao met, and they walked together. On the way, they inevitably met other heirs of the hall.

    But this time, I met three poison elixirs in the same trade.

    "Well, are you the evil thief with so many Jiugong bags on your body?" the three poison elixirs immediately lit up their eyes and asked when they saw a dozen Jiugong bags hanging around Fang Lin''s waist.

    Fang Lin''s intuition was sharp, and he suddenly smelled the disgusting smell on the three people, and his eyebrows immediately frowned.

    "You are the poison elixir" Fang Lin said, with a trace of coldness in his tone.

    Hearing this, the three people suddenly turned gloomy. Now in the Dan League, few people will directly say that they are poison elixirs, because they are now part of the Dan League and regard themselves as alchemists.

    "You want to die" the three people were angry and couldn''t help saying that it was Lin and Huang Yao who directly attacked each other.

    Fang Lin stepped forward, his only son faced the three, and the Kirin fist was directly displayed.

    With a loud bang, the three were terrified, spitting blood and flying out, which was not Fang Lin''s enemy of unity at all.

    Huang Yao was stunned and almost doubted life. How could this guy be so powerful that he completely defeated the three poison elixirs with one punch

    Fang Lin came forward, extremely cold, and directly crushed one of the sternum with one foot.

    "Ah, if you dare to fight us, Mu Fanzi will kill you." the poison pill master who was trampled by Fang Lin screamed and cursed bitterly.

    "Noisy." Fang Lin was even more impolite, and stepped on his feet fiercely. He saw that the poison pill master sprayed blood at his mouth, and his ribs were punctured from the flesh.

    The other two people were frightened and wanted to escape. As a result, Fang Lin waved his hand and directly captured the two people.

    Completely rolled, there is no comparison, and there is an unimaginable gap in strength.

    In front of Fang Lin, these three poison elixirs are too weak to let Fang Lin seriously fight.

    "Hahaha, you''ve been poisoned, and you''re still here. You dare to provoke our poison pill master, and you simply don''t know how to live or die." the poison pill master who was trampled by Fang Lin laughed bitterly, and looked arrogant and proud.

    Fang Lin disdained. He had long noticed that this guy secretly poisoned himself, but for him, this level of poison was simply ridiculous and completely posed no threat to himself.

    Poof

    The next moment, Fang Lin stepped on the man to death.

    However, there was a talisman on this person, which immediately turned into a light and shadow and directly flew away from the forbidden area of Gudan.

    It is estimated that this is also the first descendant of the hall Lord who was killed and had no choice but to leave the forbidden area of Gudan.

    Fang Lin took an antidote pill calmly, and then looked at the other two poison pill masters.

    ...

 Chapter 800

Please wait a moment while you are hitting. Please remember that after the content is updated, please refresh the page again to get the latest update

 Chapter 801

    Seeing these black insects around Mu Fanzi, everyone showed deep fear. These insects looked very strange and should be poisons.

    "Hum" Duan Hongyan snorted coldly, and a flame mark appeared on his forehead. The hot breath around him became stronger and stronger, and he also stepped into the red crown Dan city.

    Then, Zhang Junxian and other hall leaders entered the red crown Dan city.

    Everyone kept a high degree of vigilance, not only on the alert of this ancient red crown Dan city, but also on the alert of that Mu Fanzi.

    Soon after the people entered the city, Fang Lin and Huang Yao also found this place.

    "This should be the red crown Dan city." The two stopped at the foot of the city and looked at the magnificent and broken ancient city, shaking their hearts.

    "Well, there are some footprints here. It seems that someone went first." Huang Yao found many footprints on the ground and frowned.

    Fang Lin also noticed these footprints, which were obviously left not long ago, indicating that someone had already stepped ahead of them and entered the red crown Dan city.

    Suddenly, Fang Lin''s mind moved and looked at the city.

    A woman appeared, with an ancient Qin in front of her, as if she were about to play.

    Huang Yao also saw it, and his face suddenly changed, looking very nervous.

    Fang Lin''s eyes narrowed slightly, his spiritual eyes suddenly opened, and the blue light diffused away, trying to find out about the woman.

    As a result, as soon as the power of the spiritual eye touched the woman, the woman, together with the guqin, dissipated together, as if it were a reflection in the water, as if it were true or unreal.

    Fang Lin''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled. The woman was very strange, some like a remnant, but it didn''t seem to be completely.

    "Yi" Fang Lin''s spiritual eyes have been open, and he saw several tiny black insects not far away.

    The power of the spirit eye rolled these small insects back, and when I looked at them carefully, it turned out to be a very powerful poisonous insect.

    "It seems that there is a guy who likes playing with worms." Fang Lin smiled faintly and crushed these poisonous insects to death.

    Huang Yao''s scalp was numb. These poisonous insects were obviously toxic. Fang Lin dared to crush them to death like this. Aren''t you afraid of poisoning

    "Let''s go. We''re already behind, but we can''t linger any longer." Fang Lin said, directly into the red crown Dan city.

    Huang Yao followed Fang Lin. although he was the successor of the hall leader, Huang Yao knew that there was a big gap between himself and Fang Lin.

    Of course, this is only in martial arts. In Dan Dao, Huang Yao is still very confident.

    Only in this forbidden area of Gudan, there is more need for strength in martial arts. Only those who have real strength can get more here.

    Inside the red crown Dan city, there was a bleak scene, full of yellow sand and debris, as if there was nothing left here.

    It was very quiet here, and only the footsteps of two people sounded from time to time, as if there were only two of them in this empty ancient city.

    After walking for half an hour, Huang Yao suddenly exclaimed, and the whole person fell into the yellow sand, as if a force was pulling Huang Yao, trying to drag his whole person into the sand.

    Fang Lin''s eyes were sharp and his hands were quick. He directly grabbed Huang Yao''s arm and wanted to pull it out of the yellow sand.

    Unexpectedly, several scorched palms suddenly appeared at his feet, grabbed Fang Lin''s ankle, and seemed to want to drag Fang Lin into the yellow sand.

    Fang Lin snorted coldly, and between the internal strength drums, those scorched palms were immediately shattered.

    On Huang Yao''s side, the situation was in crisis. It seemed that there was a great power hidden under the yellow sand. Fang Lin tried his best, but he couldn''t pull it out, but he didn''t let Huang Yao continue to sink.

    Huang Yao''s face was full of fear, and he wanted to get rid of it, but he felt that his body could not move. There was indeed a force holding him down below.

    If Fang Lin hadn''t grabbed him, he might have been swallowed by yellow sand now.

    Seeing this, Fang Lin opened his spiritual eyes and wanted to see what the hell existed below.

    Under the prying eyes of the spirit, Fang Lin saw that there was a vine below, pulling Huang Yao''s legs.

    "There is a demon under it." Fang Lin shouted loudly, and the power of spiritual eyes directly attacked the trees and vines below.

    Shu Teng felt pain and loosened Huang Yao. Fang Lin immediately pulled him up.

    Boom

    The yellow sand was flying, and strange old trees emerged from under the yellow sand, and vines came directly towards Fang Lin and Huang Yao.

    Fang Lin was not afraid at all. Between the opening and closing of his soul''s eyes, the blue curtain of light fell, blocking all the trees and vines that attacked.

    At this time, there were trees and vines suddenly sprang out under my feet, with sharp barbs and a strong demon spirit.

    Fang Lin and Huang Yao immediately rose to the sky, while those trees and vines were in hot pursuit.

    "Looking for death" Fang Lin flashed his eyes and punched the tree demon.

    When the Kirin fist was wielded, the majestic power filled the air. The tree demon immediately felt the threat and wanted to flee, but was still hit by Fang Lin''s fist.

    Boom

    The tree demon''s body was torn apart and could not bear Fang Lin''s punch. Even though it was a four change monster, comparable to the spirit vessel warrior, Fang Lin had already had extraordinary strength, and this tree demon could not pose any threat to him.

    However, because the movement was too loud, Mu Fanzi and others were attracted.

    "Well, it''s the evil thief"

    "Yes, it''s this person"

    "Sure enough, he came to hongmiandan city."

    The dozen heirs of the hall leader who were robbed by Fang Lin were all angry at each other, and they wanted to rush up and fight Fang Lin.

    Mu Fanzi, duanhongyan and Zhang Junxian looked coldly at Fang Lin and Huang Yao.

    Fang Lin and Huang Yao landed and also looked at each other. Huang Yao was a little nervous and vigilant, but Fang Lin had an indifferent expression on his face, as if he didn''t pay attention to these people at all.

    "Is it you who act recklessly in the forbidden area of Gudan?" Zhang Junxian asked, with a somewhat high expression.

    "Yes, it''s me. What can you do with the me?" Fang Lin nodded and admitted directly, with the a straight face.

    Huang Yao secretly persuaded Fang Lin to keep a low profile and try not to conflict with those three people, but Fang Lin didn''t take it seriously at all.

    "Thirty two halls, no one dares to be so presumptuous as you," said Zhang Junxian, who was also extremely disgusted with Fang Lin''s attitude.

    Fang Lin snorted and laughed, "you are so funny. Who says you can''t rob others'' things here? Is there such a rule? If you have the ability, you won''t be robbed. If you don''t have the ability, you deserve to be robbed."

    "You"

    "Damn it"

    "What a villain"

    Those Temple masters and missionaries who were robbed of the nine palace bag by Fang Lin were all angry.

    "You are arrogant." Duan Hongyan opened her mouth and looked directly at Fang Lin.

 Chapter 802

    "What do you do with his nonsense? We''ll fight together to catch this son and let him pay for his arrogant words and deeds." Zhang Jun said coldly, his eyes surging with fierce light, as if he wanted to fight Fang Lin.

    Mu Fanzi was surrounded by black insects and didn''t speak, but he released an air engine to lock Fang Lin firmly, which was also a situation ready to take action at any time.

    Duan Hongyan saw that the two people wanted to fight, but she didn''t hesitate at all. When her body moved, she saw a fiery big hand fall from the sky and go straight to Fang Lin and Huang Yao.

    Huang Yao was terrified. He was just a fighter of Tian Yuan. Facing the full blow of Duan Hongyan, a strong spiritual force, he immediately felt his own smallness and vulnerability, as if as long as this palm fell, he would be photographed as scum.

    "It''s just spiritual pulse. I really think of myself as a person." Fang Lin sneered and flicked his fingers.

    A black finger awn broke through the air and collided with the fiery big hand.

    Boom

    The fiery big hand immediately broke open, while the black finger awn was still powerful, and it went straight to Duan Hongyan.

    Duan Hongyan''s face changed. Unexpectedly, Fang Lin was so powerful that he immediately slapped again and resisted the black finger awn.

    Zhang Junxian shot, his body was very fast, and his extremely sharp foot came towards Fang Lin''s face.

    "Looking for death" Fang Lin laughed. This guy actually wanted to fight with himself, which was simply asking for trouble.

    With a bang, Fang Lin grabbed Zhang Junxian''s leg. Zhang Junxian''s face changed dramatically and he wanted to get away, but it was too late.

    Fang Lin made a force in his hand, grabbed Zhang Junxian, and with a hula, directly threw him out.

    Zhang Junxian''s face was full of surprise, and he managed to stabilize his body, with a faint pain in his ankle.

    "It''s terrible," said Zhang Junxian, with an ugly face, knowing that he and others underestimated this guy.

    Fang Lin clapped his hands, shook his head repeatedly, looked at Zhang Junxian and duanhongyan disdainfully, and said, "you two, is that all you can do?"

    They were angry and angry. They thought they could easily win Fang Lin, but unexpectedly, their opponents were so strong that they completely suppressed them.

    Mu Fanzi''s eyes were dignified, and he seemed to feel that Fang Lin was powerful and did not make an easy move.

    And the other disciples of the hall were stunned.

    They know that Fang Lin is very powerful, but they didn''t expect it to be so powerful. Duan Hongyan and her three people have already stepped into the realm of spiritual vessels, but aren''t they their opponents

    Tian Yuan can stand in the spiritual vein. This is definitely the strength that Tianjiao can have. This person is so young. Is he a genius with both Dan and Wu

    Huang Yao saw that Fang Lin was so brave that he was able to gain the upper hand with one enemy and two. He immediately relaxed and didn''t worry about anything.

    Duan Hongyan looked at Mu Fanzi and said, "haven''t you done it yet?"

    Mu Fanzi hesitated for a moment and was about to take action when suddenly a change occurred here.

    A strange piano sound sounded, as if it had come from before the ancient years, and as if it were flying from the depths of the nine seclusion.

    Everyone was stunned and fell into a moment of confusion.

    "This piano sound is wrong" Fang Lin was the first to wake up suddenly, his expression changed dramatically, and his internal strength surged, trying to isolate the piano sound.

    But unexpectedly, the piano sound seemed to be everywhere. Even if the internal force was isolated around, it could still be heard clearly.

    Huang Yao''s face behind him was in pain, and he seemed to be trapped in some extremely unbearable memories.

    Others are the same as him, crying or laughing, happy or sad, as if immersed in their own past, unable to extricate themselves.

    In addition to Fang Lin, only mu Fanzi and the three of them are still awake, but they are also sweating on their foreheads, trying to fight against this strange piano sound.

    However, looking at their appearance, it is obviously also extremely difficult to fight. It is estimated that it will be sooner or later to be broken by the piano sound.

    Fang Lin gritted his teeth, and he also felt waves of swelling in his brain, which was very uncomfortable. The piano sound had some strange power, which made people easy to immerse in the memories of the past.

    Looking up, I saw a woman playing the piano in the air, but the sound came from all directions.

    Fang Lin roared, jumped and went directly towards the woman.

    The woman seemed to feel it. With a pluck of strings in her hand, the sound of the piano suddenly changed, full of sharpness and sharpness, like a deadly song.

    Fang Lin''s body stagnated, as if affected, and his eyes were slightly blurred.

    At the critical moment, Fang Lin bit the tip of his tongue and woke himself up with pain. The kylin demon bone glowed and shrouded his body, and the sound of the piano suddenly weakened a lot.

    Fang Lin punched away, scattered the woman''s figure, and the piano sound also disappeared.

    But before Fang Lin breathed a sigh of relief, the woman''s figure reappeared not far away, continued to play the piano, and the music became more violent.

    Fang Lin has a kylin demon bone to protect his body. For the time being, he will not be affected by the piano sound, but those people below, including Mu Fanzi, can''t resist it and fall into the piano sound.

    Fang Lin looked ugly. The sound of the Qin was too powerful. Even if he had a Kirin suit, he could not last long. Unless he could break the real source of the music, the Kirin suit would always be broken by the music.

    The power of spirit and eyes diffused out, and Fang Lin wanted to find the source of the piano sound.

    Hum

    A sound of mourning struck Fang Lin. although protected by the Kirin armor, Fang Lin was also shocked and retreated.

    While looking for the source of the piano sound, Fang Lin is also constantly avoiding the attack of the piano sound.

    "Hmm" suddenly, there were dense figures around Fang Lin, all dressed in black robes, with a faint fire flashing in the black robes.

    "What the hell?" Fang Lin scolded secretly and punched one of the black robes.

    The black robe dissipated instantly, but a flame in it was stained on Fang Lin''s fist.

    "Eh, the corrosive flame" Fang Lin frowned. The green flame could actually corrode his Kirin suit.

    At the thought of so many green flames, Fang Linton''s scalp tingled. If it all fell on him, I''m afraid the Kirin suit would be completely corroded in a moment.

    At that moment, Fang Lin didn''t hesitate at all. He patted the Jiugong bag and sacrificed the ancient lamp of the burning God.

    To deal with this strange flame, it is natural to use the flame God ancient lamp, the most precious treasure in the fire.

    As soon as the burning God ancient lamp came out, the green flames hidden in the black robe seemed to be frightened, and even retreated repeatedly, as if they were afraid of the burning God ancient lamp in Fang Lin''s hand.

    Seeing this, Fang Lin was even more surprised.

    But the next moment, Fang Lin''s face changed.

    The piano sound that always existed changed again and became another tune, and those green flames seemed to be stimulated by the piano sound and became prosperous.

    ...

 Chapter 803

    Groups of vigorous green flames, hidden under the black robe, like ghosts, constantly hit Fang Lin.

    Even if Fang Lin had an ancient flame in his hand, these green flames did not have the slightest fear, as if stimulated.

    Fang Lin gritted his teeth and immediately retreated, but there were too many green flames around him to completely avoid.

    In a moment, Fang Lin was contaminated with green flames in many places. Even though Fang Lin was protected by the Kirin armor, the green flame was so strange that even the Kirin armor could corrode.

    But at this time, Yan Shen Gu Deng finally had a reaction.

    A strange force diffused from the ancient lamp of Yan Shen, and the surrounding green flames that surrounded the forest seemed to be pulled and kept coming towards the ancient lamp of Yan Shen.

    Even the green flames on Fang Lin''s body were sucked into the ancient lamp in his eyes.

    Seeing this scene, Fang Lin was very happy. With this ancient flame in his hand, at least he didn''t have to fear these green flames.

    But the piano sound is extremely troublesome. It affects each other all the time, and the piano sound is changeable. God knows how the piano sound will change next.

    Lingmu looked for the source of the piano sound everywhere, but the piano sound was endless, as if it came from all directions, and the source could not be found at all.

    Zhou Zai''s green flame has been absorbed by the Yan Shen ancient lamp, and all converged in the Yan Shen ancient lamp, becoming a small green flame.

    At the same time, the woman playing the piano in the sky played a special piano music again, and the music was continuous, like the gurgling water.

    Fang Linton felt weak all over, as if the piano sound could weaken his strength.

    "No way." Fang Lin was helpless, and the power of the spiritual eye was completely extended, putting himself under the shadow of the power of the spiritual eye.

    As a result, the piano sound was indeed weakened a lot, and it was almost impossible to hear it at all, but it also consumed a lot of money for Fang Lin, and the time for the power of the spirit and eyes to fully open could not last too long.

    Suddenly, Fang Lin noticed an anomaly. In the deep of hongmiandan City, there were seven tall stone pillars, but now six of them collapsed, leaving only one standing there.

    On the only existing stone pillar, a woman playing the piano is carved.

    "Is it the problem of this stone pillar?" Fang Lin''s eyes flashed. Although he didn''t know whether it was as he guessed, it was urgent now. Fang Lin flew directly towards the stone pillar.

    It seems that Fang Lin''s actions stimulated some kind of existence, and the sound of the piano suddenly became particularly fierce, with a series of monstrous murders, and ferocious and ugly skeleton ghosts emerged around.

    These skeletons and evil spirits constantly appear with the piano sound, dense, as if endless, countless.

    Fang Lin snorted coldly, and the power of spirit and eyes swept out, strangling these constantly attacking skeleton ghosts one after another.

    However, the more they were killed, the denser these skeletons and ghosts appeared, and it turned out that a wave was formed to completely engulf the forest.

    "So afraid I''m close to that stone pillar? There''s a problem indeed." Fang Lin sneered, and was basically convinced that the stone pillar was indeed the key to the appearance of piano sound.

    At present, Fang Lin did not hesitate at all. With a drop of his own blood essence, he lit the ancient lamp of Yan Shen.

    The blood essence turned into lamp oil, which made the ancient lamp suddenly bright, and a filled flame diffused out.

    Boom

    The flames turned into huge waves and swept away in all directions. Wherever they went, those skeleton ghosts dissipated like smoke and dust.

    Fang Lin kept approaching the stone pillar engraved with the woman playing the zither without hindrance. Just as he was about to approach, a strange wave suddenly came from the stone pillar and directly hit Fang Lin.

    If Fang Lin was hit hard, his Kirin armor was immediately scattered, and a mouthful of blood gushed out.

    As soon as the Kirin armor dissipated, the piano sound immediately poured into his ears, making Fang Linton feel dizzy and almost unable to maintain his body shape.

    But Fang Lin still resisted the abnormality in his body and urged the burning God ancient lamp to destroy the strange stone pillar.

    The flame of Yan Shen ancient lamp burst out again, turned into a huge wave of flame, and went hard towards the stone pillar.

    On the stone pillar, a startling piano sound was emitted between the flashing lights, which seemed to have the power of shaking the sky. It turned out to be splitting the flame released from the burning God ancient lamp in half.

    Not only that, the amazing zither sound came straight towards Fang Lin, as if he wanted to cut Fang Lin under this zither sound.

    Fang Lin was helpless. He immediately took out the bloody sword and waved it suddenly.

    Boom

    The sword Qi surged out and collided with the amazing piano sound.

    Fang Linton was overturned by an air wave, rolling in the air, and many blood marks appeared on his body.

    However, the amazing piano sound was also blocked, and the stone column was still intact and not destroyed by Fang Lin.

    Fang Lin waved his sword again, and the light of the sword turned into a blood light, leaving with a breath stronger than the amazing piano sound.

    Just when Fang Lin was about to destroy the stone column with his sword, a figure appeared on the stone column silently.

    It was the woman who played the piano. She couldn''t see her face clearly. She was wearing silver clothes. In front of her, there was an ancient piano floating, and she was slowly plucking the strings.

    The strings move, and the deadly sound penetrates the world.

    Even the sword Qi cut by the bloody long sword was resisted by the terrible piano sound.

    What kind of piano music is this

    It is full of killing and irritability, but it is more feminine and very strange.

    Fang Lin is also a person who knows the melody, but he has never heard such strange piano music, as if it was a song specially used to kill people.

    Although this piano song was killing, Fang Lin didn''t feel threatened. The woman was just playing the piano and didn''t fight Fang Lin.

    Fang Lin looked at the woman, holding a bloody sword, ready to fight at any time.

    The woman seemed to be only interested in playing the piano, completely unaware of Fang Lin''s existence.

    Unconsciously, after playing a song, Fang Lin woke up like a dream, but felt a little trance.

    "The Red Crowned ghost, only willing to rest, why do you want to disturb the peace here?" the woman opened her mouth with sadness.

    Fang Lin frowned and said, "who are you?"

    The woman who played the piano gave a few chuckles: "I don''t even know who I am, but I dare to step into this red crown Dan city."

    Fang Lin raised his bloody sword, pointed at the woman and asked, "I don''t want to listen to nonsense, otherwise don''t blame my sword for being ruthless."

    The woman looked at Fang Lin and suddenly froze.

    "I saw your soul. How could it be you?" the woman was shocked and exclaimed.

    Hearing this, Fang Lin''s heart suddenly jumped violently. What did the woman see? Did she see her own Dan Zun''s soul and her previous life

    ...

 Chapter 804

    "What are you talking about?" Fang Lin asked coldly, looking a little dignified.

    The woman who played the piano looked at Fang Lin in a daze, and her figure became erratic, as if a gust of wind would blow her figure away.

    Seeing this scene, Fang Lin knew that this woman was not a living person. I''m afraid she was just a remnant of the strong man of the former red crown Dan city.

    "Has this world been so unbearable? Even people like you have become like this," the woman who plays the piano said in a trembling voice.

    Fang Lin was silent and didn''t answer anything.

    "As a soul, I can see your soul. I don''t know what happened, but it may be a complete liberation for me that you can come to this red crown Dan city." The woman playing the piano said, with a smile on her face.

    I saw the woman pluck the strings again, but this time, it was not to ask Lin to do anything.

    The sound of the piano is peaceful, and it seems to be telling a story of the past. With the gradual change of the piano sound, Fang Lin also saw a lot of things in the past.

    Fang Lin didn''t expect that the past of hongmiandan city had so little to do with himself.

    At that time, I was in the Dansheng palace with high spirits and made great progress all the way, and finally stepped into the realm of danzun under the witness of the world.

    That was the most brilliant period of time for me, and those alchemists who witnessed my achievement of the position of Dan Zun also benefited a lot.

    "One day, I will be as powerful as him." At that time, Fang Lin didn''t know that there was a little girl who waved her fist and said to her parents, who were alchemists, when she saw that Fang Lin had achieved the position of Dan Zun.

    Her parents just laughed and touched her head. They didn''t take it seriously.

    Later, the little girl also became a very excellent alchemist, and made six other friends with similar aspirations.

    The seven of them jointly established this red crown Dan city. At first, it was only a very poor and weak Dan Dao force, but with the continuous efforts of the seven people, this red crown Dan city continued to grow and gradually became a famous Dan Dao force.

    Maybe compared with such a behemoth as Dansheng palace, the red crown Dan city is nothing, but it is the common effort of the seven of them. For them, the red crown Dan city is more important than their lives.

    At the peak of HongMian Dan city, many alchemists from all over the world gathered, and their seven founders were also called HongMian Qiyuan by alchemists at that time.

    Years are always so ruthless that it can destroy everything and make any dazzling existence disappear.

    Red crown Dan city is no exception.

    Even though it was spared no struggle with the world, the war still spread to the red crown Dan city. The monster attacked, and the times changed dramatically, and the red crown Dan city suffered a heavy blow.

    Six people were killed in the seven yuan battle of HongMian, and only the former girl was still struggling to maintain the city of HongMian Dan with weak strength.

    In the end, she also fell, but she still worried about the red crown Dan city. Maybe it was a bit of obsession that she didn''t want to give up. A remnant of her soul remained in this stone pillar, and didn''t leave for tens of thousands of years.

    The vicissitudes of life, the former red crown Dan city, has become an old and dilapidated empty city, almost buried by yellow sand. The girl who once smiled and played the piano at the head of the city has also become a lonely ghost guarding the empty city.

    Until today, the woman playing the piano saw Fang Lin.

    Perhaps because of fate, when the woman playing the piano was a child, she saw the scene of Fang Lin''s achievement of Dan Zun, and therefore made a wish, which led to the later red crown Dan city.

    After countless years, Fang Lin came to this red crown Dan city. The former child has become the soul of the dead, and the once dazzling Dan Zun has also lost all its original light.

    The piano sound disappeared, Fang Lin took a deep breath, and finally knew the red crown Dan city and the origin of the woman playing the piano.

    "Red crown seven yuan, I''ve heard of it." Fang Lin said that although he had paid little attention to external affairs after he achieved Dan Zun in those years, the name of HongMian Qiyuan had indeed been heard.

    "Unfortunately, I''m the only one left with seven yuan, and I''m just a ghost. The city is dead after all." The woman playing the piano laughed, sad and desolate.

    Fang Lin sighed and felt a lot in his heart. How similar this once brilliant red crown Dan city was to the Dansheng palace in those days.

    No matter how powerful the force is, it can''t defeat the ruthless existence of time, and it will die out after all.

    "Is it still meaningful for you to guard this empty city? Why don''t you let go? Why don''t you get rid of it?" Fang Lin asked.

    The fiddler looked at Fang Lin and gently shook her head: "everything I have is dedicated to the red crown Dan city. Even though everything has changed, I still want to keep it until the city completely disappears, until my soul completely dissipates."

    Fang Lin''s heart was shocked, and he didn''t expect that the woman playing the piano had such a deep feeling for hongmiandan city.

    Rumble rumble

    At this time, the whole red crown Dan city began to collapse.

    Collapse without warning, complete destruction without warning.

    Fang Lin was shocked, and the woman playing the piano showed a crazy color.

    "No" she shouted, trying to stop the collapse of hongmiandan City, but there was nothing she could do, as if there was an invisible force that was making the city disappear completely.

    Fang Lin looked back and found that Huang Yao and Mu Fanzi were missing, so he couldn''t help frowning.

    But an amazing scene happened. The ancient red crown Dan city was collapsing, but the six damaged stone pillars were shining and constantly repaired.

    Looking at this scene, the woman playing the zither looked unbelievable. The six stone pillars represented her six close friends, which had been damaged for many years. Why are they constantly being repaired at this time

    When the six stone pillars reappeared intact, six vague figures appeared on the stone pillars, with different shapes, but without exception, they all looked at the woman playing the piano.

    "Seven younger sister, have you not let go after so many years?" someone made a sound in the six figures.

    The woman playing the piano cried. She didn''t expect to see these six people again. It has been too many years.

    "You haven''t left either," said the woman playing the piano.

    The six people were silent and looked at Fang Lin, all bowing: "I''ve seen Fang danzun."

    Fang Lin nodded. The six people in front of him, plus the woman playing the piano, were the red crown seven yuan of that year.

    "It''s you, you''re going to destroy this city!" the woman suddenly shouted.

    The six shook their heads and stretched out their hands to the woman playing the piano: "it''s not us, but the city itself destroyed itself. It doesn''t want you to stay here alone anymore. I hope you can get rid of it."

    ...

 Chapter 805

    "Seven younger sister, let''s go. The past is over. The city is no longer there. You''re free."

    "We have been waiting for you, waiting for you to leave with us."

    "The seven of us are finally reunited again."

    The six figures spoke one after another, and the woman playing the piano seemed to understand something at this moment when she looked at the dying and collapsing red crown Dan city and then looked at the silent Fang Lin.

    "It turned out to be so, because I saw you for the first time, I had this red crown Dan city. Now that you appear again, it also means that all this should be over." The woman playing the piano said, becoming calm.

    "You really should be relieved." Fang Lin said.

    The woman nodded, showing a long lost smile, and her body also shone.

    Like her, the figures of the other six people are also emitting light, just like seven hot flames.

    "Fang danzun, we''re going to have a reunion. Although the city has disappeared, there are still seven tricks Linglong pills that we worked together to refine in the past. You can take them if you need them." The woman playing the piano said.

    Fang Lin nodded and smiled, "congratulations on your reunion."

    "Take care." The figures of the seven people suddenly dissipated, and the seven stone pillars under them were also smashed.

    The ancient city completely disappeared. Everything in the past, with the departure of the woman playing the piano and the collapse of the last stone pillar, the glorious years of hongmiandan City, after all, no longer exist.

    Fang Lin looked at the surrounding yellow sand and the ruins that proved the existence of the red crown Dan city, and his heart was also a burst of complexity.

    Dan Sheng palace, does it also no longer exist, like this red crown Dan city, has completely disappeared

    After calming his mind, Fang Lin fell to the ground. After the seventh stone pillar broke, a delicate jade box was exposed.

    Even if there is a jade box sealed, there is still brilliance flowing out of it.

    Fang Lin picked up the jade box and opened it. It turned out to be the seven tricks exquisite pill that the woman playing the piano said.

    Seeing this pill, Fang Lin showed his joy. He had also refined the seven tricks Linglong pill. This pill can immediately open up the innate seven orifices in the body, and can play a considerable help in the spiritual pulse realm, spiritual bone realm and subsequent realm cultivation.

    The seven trick Linglong pill in Fang Lin''s hand should be a seven pill, but it seems that because of too long time, some medicinal power has passed, causing the grade of the seven trick Linglong pill to fall to six.

    Although it''s a little pity, for Fang Lin now, even if the seven tricks exquisite pill falls to the fifth grade, it is still of great use.

    Put the seven tricks Linglong pill into the Jiugong bag. Fang Lin was about to leave, but his mind moved, and he directly hid under the yellow sand.

    Soon after, Fang Lin reappeared with an extra item in his hand.

    This is an ancient Qin carved from dragon sandalwood, but the strings are all broken and cannot be played.

    This ancient zither was used by the woman who played it during her lifetime, but now the string is broken, and this ancient zither is useless.

    Fang Lin secretly regretted that if the ancient Qin was intact, it could be called a treasure, but now the string was broken, but its value was greatly reduced.

    "Although the strings are broken, there is also a way to renew them. As long as you find the right materials, you can repair them." Fang Lin said, still put the broken string piano in his bag.

    After leaving here, Fang Lin went straight outside the city and saw Huang Yao, Mu Fanzi and Duan Hongyan who were still unconscious.

    The piano sound has a great influence on them. Without three or five days'' effort, they may not wake up at all.

    Seeing this, Fang Lin''s face showed a bad smile.

    Fang Lin came to the side of those hall leaders and successors, took down the nine palace bags one by one, and hung them on his waist.

    At last, when it was the turn of Mu Fanzi, Fang Lin was just about to start, and as a result, a large group of black insects flew out of the nine palace bag of Mu Fanzi, and swept through Fang Lin in a dense attack.

    And that Mu Fanzi also suddenly opened his eyes, his eyes were awe inspiring, and there was a poisonous smoke filled the air, which was actually to poison all the people present.

    "So you woke up long ago" Fang Lin sneered, retreating to avoid those dense black insects.

    "Hum" Mu Fanzi snorted coldly, and the poisonous smoke filled the air, enveloping everyone else.

    Seeing this, Fang Lin could only grasp Huang Yao and drag him out of the toxic smoke.

    But at this time, those black insects had attacked, and Fang Lin patted the Jiugong capsule inflammation God ancient lamp again.

    "Look, I''ll burn all your bugs." Fang Lin drank loudly, dropping a drop of blood essence in the ancient lamp.

    Boom

    The flames roared, and most of those black insects were instantly burned, and the stench spread. Even if these black insects were burned to death, they also released a strange toxic fog.

    Seeing this, Fang Lin immediately took a poison pill, stepped on the nine heavy sky footwork, and directly appeared beside Mu Fanzi.

    Mu Fanzi was shocked, but he also reacted very quickly. A black sword poked out and stabbed Fang Lin in the throat.

    This sword came so quickly that it would be difficult for ordinary people to dodge.

    But Fang Lin twisted, narrowly avoided the sword, and then hit Mu Fanzi on the shoulder with his fist.

    This time, Mu Fanzi''s shoulder bone immediately cracked, and the black sword in his hand was unable to slide.

    Mu Fanzi was shocked and angry. He didn''t expect Fang Lin''s power to be so terrible that he broke his shoulder bone with one punch.

    However, Mu Fanzi was also quite powerful. He immediately withdrew and released a toad poison beast at the same time.

    This toad poison beast is extremely ugly, with a height of more than half a person. As soon as it appears, it spews a large mass of venom at Fang Lin.

    Fang Lin didn''t dare to be careless. The venom was obviously extremely violent. If it was contaminated, even if his body was strong, he would not be able to carry it.

    The toad poison beast jumped, and the other Lin kept attacking. Some of the venom was stained on the bodies of several hall leaders, and immediately their bodies began to rot.

    Several rays of light lit up, and the talisman of the heirs of the hall Lord played a role, bringing them out of the forbidden area of Gudan.

    "A toad, dare to be rampant in front of me." Fang Lin was impatient, patted the Jiugong capsule, and the bloody sword roared out.

    The toad was startled, croaked and wanted to run away.

    The result was that he was caught up by the bloody sword, and the sword gas fell, directly cutting off the head of the toad poison beast.

    The poison and blood spray, ordinary weapons are afraid to be poisoned and corroded, but the bloody sword has no effect.

    But the bloody sword did not absorb the blood of the toad this time. It seemed that it was too disgusting to absorb the blood of the toad.

    Just when Fang Lin was about to pursue and kill the mufanzi, a sense of crisis came naturally. Fang Lin suddenly turned around and saw a dark figure in front of him, with a bright short blade in front of him.

    Ps: only genuine readers are welcome in the group. Don''t come in if you watch pirated books. I hope everyone supports genuine reading.

 Chapter 806

    This short blade came too fast, and it was silent. If Fang Lin hadn''t been particularly sharp, he would have been caught by this sneak attacker at the moment when the short blade struck.

    At this moment, Fang Lin''s eyes were swift and his hands were quick. He grabbed the man''s wrist and made a sudden effort in his hands.

    "Hmm" but then, Fang Lin''s secret way was bad. The attacker didn''t budge. Instead, he broke free from Fang Lin''s shackles, and the short blade directly cut Fang Lin''s chest flesh.

    Fang Lin, the "eight fold spirit vessel", was secretly shocked that the man who sneaked the attack turned out to be a strong man with eight fold spirit vessels.

    The short blade was even more poisonous, and Fang Lin''s cut flesh suddenly blackened, with a faint black gas rushing.

    Fortunately, Fang Lin took the understanding poison pill to deal with Mu Fanzi. Although he was poisoned at the moment, the toxicity would not have a great impact on Fang Lin for a while.

    The biggest threat is the man who sneaked the attack. His strength is enough to make Fang Lin feel threatened.

    "You are not from Dan Meng." Fang Lin looked at the man coldly and said.

    "Kill" the man in black without any nonsense, and directly take action, especially with determination.

    Fang Lin didn''t dare to be careless. He fought with him and dealt with him carefully.

    Lingmai Bazhong, Fang Lin had not fought before. When he was in xuandu, Fang Lin lost several Lingmai Bazhong.

    But it was only after taking the magic blood madness pill and being in the baiding Zhoutian array that the strong man with eight spiritual veins could be pressed.

    At present, although Fang Lin''s strength is much higher than that at that time, it''s still very difficult to defeat the eighth Reiki.

    In any case, there is always a gap in the realm. This is a gully. Unless Fang Lin takes the magic blood madness pill again, it is difficult to make up.

    However, Fang Lin was not without confidence to fight with the strong man with eight spiritual veins. After all, he had become much stronger, and his physical strength was enough to resist.

    The two men each shot, trembling together, and the battle was very fierce.

    The move of the man in black is extremely strange, and the move is straight to the point, which is entirely to kill Fang Lin.

    Fang Lin was difficult to parry at first, but with his physical strength and the defense of Kirin battle clothes, it was difficult for the man in black to pose too much threat to Lin.

    The man in black was also secretly surprised. It should be easy to solve a Tianyuan warrior with his strength, but he didn''t expect that the goal this time was so thorny.

    "You are the man of Yinsha hall." after a fight, Fang Lin asked coldly.

    The man in black didn''t answer. He slapped and Fang Lin punched him.

    Boom

    With a loud noise, Fang Lin repeatedly retreated, and the man in black also shook his body, obviously not taking advantage of anything.

    But at this time, the mufanzi saw that Fang Lin was entangled by people, and he also came back from killing. Poisonous insects swept the air and were dense.

    Fang Lin, who was "looking for death", was furious, and the ancient lamp of the burning God was sacrificed, and the overwhelming flame went straight to Mu Fanzi.

    Mu Fanzi was so shocked that he turned around and ran away. Unfortunately, this time he had no chance.

    The fire came like a wave, burning all the poisonous insects into slag, but also drowning the wooden fan.

    If the talisman was not used in time, the Mu fan Zi would probably be burned to ashes directly.

    Seeing that Fang Lin had such a powerful treasure in his hand, the man in black was even more afraid. As soon as he patted the Jiugong bag, a black chain rushed to Fang Lin.

    "Hmm" Fang Lin frowned slightly, and the black chain gave him a very unusual feeling.

    At that moment, Fang Lin waved his bloody sword and wanted to cut off the black chain.

    When

    The long sword cut on the black chain, but it failed to cut it off, which surprised Fang Lin.

    The bloody sword has always been invincible, and it has never been cut continuously. Today, it missed on a black chain.

    "Hum" the man in black snorted coldly, and the chain twisted like a spirit snake. Fang Lin didn''t dare to be careless and retreated repeatedly.

    "Where to go" but unexpectedly, a compass appeared behind him, directly falling towards Fang Lin.

    Fang Lin secretly scolded, and the Kirin fist hit the compass.

    The compass flew upside down, and Fang Lin''s body shook and his arms trembled slightly. Obviously, the power of the compass was also amazing, which made Fang Lin a little difficult to parry.

    The chains hit at the same time, and Fang Lin didn''t want to entangle more and kept retreating.

    The compass of "Ding" came and sprinkled a curtain of light, which immediately blocked Fang Lin''s body shape and made it almost difficult to move.

    At the critical moment, Fang Lin opened his spiritual eyes and offset the suppression of the compass with the power of his spiritual eyes. Only then did he resume his action, but he was still affected to a certain extent.

    The chain came and directly wrapped around Fang Lin''s waist.

    "You are dead." The man in Black said coldly, as if he were sentencing Fang Lin to death.

    Fang Lin gritted his teeth, and the bloody long sword burst into an amazing light, cutting on the black chain again.

    Hearing the sound of Keng, the black chain was finally cut off, Fang Lin immediately got out, and slapped the Jiugong bag, and the unbounded stone roared away.

    The man in black waved his short blade to resist the unbounded stone.

    But unexpectedly, the boundless stone was stronger than he imagined, as if it had been hit by a huge mountain, and the man in black immediately flew backward, spewing blood from his mouth, and the short blade in his hand was completely broken.

    Seeing this, Fang Lin didn''t hesitate at all. He took out the ancient spear and threw it directly at the man in black.

    The old spear with crazy murderous spirit, with a burst of wind breaking sound, mercilessly nailed the man in black to the ground.

    The compass was also cut down by Fang Lin with a bloody sword, lost its luster, and lay quietly on the sand.

    The man in black was nailed by an ancient spear and couldn''t move at all. His mouth kept bleeding and his eyes were frightened.

    Fang Lin gasped slightly. If it weren''t for more treasures in his hand, he would suffer a heavy loss this time. This guy of Yinsha hall was really strong, and he looked like an experienced person, but he still underestimated his strength.

    It''s no wonder that any martial artist with eight spiritual veins will feel too relaxed to deal with Tianyuan martial artist, and will naturally have a general idea in his heart.

    It was this little carelessness that made Fang Lin find an opportunity and made the man in black pay a painful price.

    "Although you have escaped this time, you are already on the must kill list of our hall. There will be someone stronger than me to take your life." The people in black were bleeding constantly, and a pair of eyes were staring at Fang Lin.

    Fang Lin''s face was expressionless. He directly raised his sword and cut off the man''s head.

    The man in black felt a trace, and the compass seemed to feel something. He ran away directly, leaving Fang Lin somewhat unresponsive.

    "Can the people of Yinsha hall even come in here? Is it the people of Yinsha hall in Dan League, or did Yinsha hall use some hidden means?" although he killed the man in black, Fang Lin didn''t feel relaxed.

    "Hmm" suddenly, the body of the man in black changed unexpectedly

 Chapter 807

    The body of the man in black suddenly swelled, and a very amazing breath could be faintly felt.

    Fang Lin''s face changed dramatically, and his body leaped back immediately.

    Boom

    But it was still a little late. With a loud noise, the body of the man in black exploded, and black blood splashed everywhere.

    Fang Lin couldn''t dodge. Even though he propped up his Kirin suit at the critical moment, he was also contaminated by this black blood.

    Fang Lin''s face was ugly, and the black blood was very strange. As soon as it was contaminated with him, it was like a maggot of tarsal bone, constantly penetrating into the skin and flesh.

    At that moment, Fang Lin immediately turned his internal strength to suppress these black blood temporarily.

    Then Fang Lin directly escaped into the supreme temple.

    Poof

    As soon as he entered the supreme temple, Fang Lin was spewing out a mouthful of blood, and his face became more and more ugly.

    "You''re injured" Dugu Nian saw this and immediately came forward to help Fang Lin, looking at Fang Lin with worry on his face.

    "It doesn''t matter. It''s just a minor injury." Fang Lin shook his head, sat down cross legged directly, and began to suppress the black blood in his body.

    These black blood seemed to be a kind of fierce poison, which could damage Fang Lin''s internal organs. If these black blood continued to stay in the body, the injury would be more serious and even life-threatening.

    "After all, it''s still careless. The means of the hidden killing hall are really insidious. There are such killing tricks hidden." Fang Lin said secretly in his heart, and his forehead was full of sweat.

    Black blood is extremely fierce, and even the internal force is difficult to suppress it, constantly penetrating the body.

    Aware of the bad situation, Fang Lin immediately took two different antidotes, and at the same time bit a millennium old medicine in his mouth in case of need.

    Dugu Nian saw it on the side, and his face was full of tension, but he could do nothing but worry.

    The power of the unicorn demon bone surged, helping Fang Lin suppress the black blood in his body. With the help of the unicorn demon bone, the black blood was indeed difficult to continue to penetrate deep, but there was no way to force it out.

    As time passed, Fang Lin''s face gradually looked better. Seeing this, Dugu Nian was also slightly relieved and wiped the sweat on Fang Lin''s forehead with a silk handkerchief.

    After three hours, Fang Lin opened his eyes, spit out a mouthful of turbidity, and his expression eased a lot.

    "You''re all right" Dugu Nian looked at Fang Lin, with a concerned look on his face.

    Fang Lin nodded and smiled, "you care so much about being a teacher that it''s not worth taking you as a good apprentice."

    Seeing that Fang Lin was still in the mood to laugh, Dugu Nian glared at him.

    Even so, Fang Lin''s heart was still heavy. The black blood was still dormant in his body, and it was always a hidden danger that he could not be expelled.

    "It seems that we must refine another antidote to try to dissolve this poison." Fang Lin secretly said that he was not too worried.

    Black blood was temporarily suppressed. Although Fang Lin was injured, he could recover in three or two days.

    As for the existence of black blood, it will not have much impact on Fang Lin''s strength, but if you fight fiercely with people, this black blood will still have the possibility of outbreak.

    "Are you in danger in the forbidden area of Gudan?" Dugu Nian asked. She had been staying in the supreme temple and did not know what was happening outside.

    Fang Lin nodded and basically told Dugu Nian what had happened since he entered the supreme temple.

    "The people of Yinsha hall can even enter here. Has the power of Yinsha hall penetrated into Dan League?" Dugu Nian was surprised to learn that Fang Lin was actually injured by the killer of Yinsha hall.

    Fang Lin frowned, which also made him very concerned. If Fang Lin is now the most afraid force, it is definitely Yinsha hall. This is a ghostly force. I don''t know when someone will come out and attack you.

    Along the way, Fang Lin resolved many attacks of Yinsha hall, but God knows what kind of people will come to deal with him next time.

    As the saying goes, if you are not afraid of thieves, you are afraid of thieves'' thoughts. The same is true of Fang Lin. you are not afraid of confrontation. You are afraid that these guys who live in the dark will appear behind you at any time.

    If Yinsha hall has really penetrated into the Dan League, I''m afraid this Dan League is not a place to stay for a long time, and there will be danger at any time.

    Of course, this is just a speculation. Maybe Yinsha hall did not penetrate into Dan League. Even if it did, it could not be too deep. After all, the senior level of Dan League is not vegetarian.

    "Without saying that, I found a good thing." For the time being, Fang Lin patted the Jiugong bag and took out the broken string Guqin.

    "How about this treasure? Is it good for you?" Fang Lin put the Guqin in front of him and said with a smile.

    Dugu Nian glanced and shook his head, "No."

    Fang Lin''s face froze. "This is a treasure, but you don''t want it."

    Dugu Nian looked disdainful: "this broken piano has even broken its strings. What can I use to swing it up and hit people?"

    Fang Lin couldn''t laugh or cry: "although the strings of this ancient Qin are broken, they can be connected. If you find the right materials to connect, it is definitely a treasure."

    Dugu Nian still looked suspicious. After all, the piano looked very old, and the strings were broken like this. It didn''t look like a powerful treasure at all.

    "It''s useless for me to bring it without strings." Dugu Nian touched the Guqin with his hand. The texture was good.

    Fang Lin said with a smile, "it will be useful when I find the material to connect the strings. Keep it first."

    Hearing this, Dugu Nian did not refuse. He put the Guqin in his pocket and remembered that this was the second thing Fang Lin gave him.

    The first is a rough bamboo flute, which is useless.

    The second is the broken string Guqin in front of me, which is useless.

    At this thought, Dugu Nian''s eyes suddenly became strange, and he secretly wondered whether Fang Lin was intentional, otherwise, why did he send all the instruments of melody, and they were useless.

    "I want to practice for a period of time." Fang Lin said that he wanted to refine the seven tricks exquisite pill and improve his realm. It was best to take the opportunity to break through the realm and force the black blood out of the body.

    "Well." Dugu Nian nodded, and Fang Lin''s body flashed, and he disappeared in situ and entered a sealed hall.

    Open the jade box, the glittering and translucent qitonglinglong pill appeared in Fang Lin''s hands. The fragrance of the pill is extremely pure. Even after tens of thousands of years, it still has a very strong medicinal power.

    At present, Fang Lin didn''t hesitate to take the seven tricks Linglong pill directly.

    When the Dan medicine entered the body, it suddenly surged out with surging power and rushed towards the depths of Fang Lin''s body.

    At the same time, similar things happened in the thirty-two halls distributed throughout the nine kingdoms

 Chapter 808

    Nearly half of the descendants of the thirty-two hall have left the forbidden area of Gudan.

    Almost half of the descendants of the temple Lord, without exception, were sent away by the talisman because of their death.

    Especially the Zhenyi hall, Zhenyun hall and zhenhuo hall, the descendants of these three halls are the strongest, and the result is also sent out by the life charm.

    With the return of these hall leaders, what happened in the forbidden area of Gudan was also spread within the Dan League.

    "Fang Lin, who once made a big fuss in the xuandu, unexpectedly became one of the heirs of the hall Lord and killed all sides in the forbidden area of Gudan."

    "Why did I hear that I killed all sides and robbed the nine palace bags of many heirs of the hall Lord?"

    "Even Duan Hongyan, Zhang Junxian and Mu Fanzi were taken away by Fang Lin."

    "I didn''t expect this Fang Lin to be so powerful. It seems that the rumors are true. This son is both Dan and Wu."

    "Hey, hey, if it weren''t for the talisman protection of these hall leaders, I''m afraid they would have died in the forbidden area of Gudan."

    "I just don''t know what chance that Fang Lin will finally get in the forbidden area of Gudan."

    Fang Lin''s name has been thoroughly spread in Dan League, not only among ordinary alchemists, but also many senior leaders of Dan League.

    However, with Fang Lin''s name mentioned, there is also the name of evil thief.

    There''s no way. Who let Fang Lin do evil in the forbidden area of Gudan? He robbed so many nine palace bags of the hall leader''s heirs, and he beat you if you don''t give it to me. If you don''t give it to me, I''ll beat you to death with such a overbearing attitude.

    Although Fang Lin''s reputation is not good, it is also a good thing for the senior management of Dan League to have a genius with both Dan and Wu.

    Of course, those hall leaders were not happy. Their heirs were robbed of the nine palace bag, which naturally made them angry one by one.

    However, because Fang Lin is still in the forbidden area of Gudan, these Temple owners have no way to settle accounts with Fang Lin. they can only set off for Zhenbei hall one after another and want Ye Mengxian, the Lord of Zhenbei hall, to give a statement.

    Ye Mengxian was stunned for a long time after he learned what Fang Lin had done in the forbidden area of Gudan. He was simply unable to laugh or cry.

    But then she also thought that no hall Lord would swallow this tone, and she was likely to come to Zhenbei hall and trouble her.

    Therefore, ye Mengxian was also very straightforward, and directly ordered him to shut down, saying that no one should disturb him.

    As a result, those angry Temple owners were all shut down, and they didn''t even see ye Mengxian''s face.

    Among them, there were several grumpy hall owners who wanted to break into the Zhenbei hall, but unexpectedly, ye Mengxian was on guard in advance and directly opened the temple protection array, so that the hall owners immediately dared not to mess around.

    And in case of chaos, the consequences are likely to be quite serious. After all, as the same temple Lord, we should pay attention to discretion even if there are conflicts and contradictions.

    Although Ye Mengxian avoided these hall masters, she still had a headache and secretly blamed Fang Lin. this guy was happy in the forbidden area of Gudan, but the consequences were for her, the hall master in the north of the town.

    But in the forbidden area of Gudan, on a desolate desert, there is a coffin, which gradually emerges with the wind and sand.

    This is a copper coffin, which is covered with copper rust. It can''t be seen how many years it has been silent.

    At this time, the originally silent copper coffin suddenly vibrated.

    Then, the copper coffin was pushed through a gap, and a slightly pale palm stretched out from the gap.

    Bang

    The lid of the coffin flew up and fell aside. A young man in white sat up from the coffin.

    The young man''s face was beautiful, and he looked only fifteen or sixteen years old. His face was a little pale, and he seemed very weak.

    "Well, I don''t know how long it''s been. My injury hasn''t fully recovered, but I''ve woken up." The boy talked to himself, put one hand in his heart, and frowned slightly.

    "Hmm" suddenly, the boy seemed to feel something, and a golden thing appeared in his hand.

    "The supreme fragment has a reaction. Is it possible that someone around here also has the supreme fragment?" the boy said, flashing a sharp light in his eyes.

    "No matter who it is, since I met it, I must get the supreme fragment." The boy in white came out of the copper coffin, waved his hand, and the copper coffin shrank into the boy''s eyebrows, turning into a strange mark.

    Within the supreme temple, Fang Lin is in a critical period of breakthrough.

    Under the pure medicinal power of qitilinglong pill, Fang Lin has successfully stepped into the Tianyuan five fold, and has been close to the Tianyuan six fold.

    Not only that, the innate seven orifices in Fang Lin''s body have been completely opened, which is equivalent to laying the best foundation. In the future, when breaking through the spiritual pulse, spiritual bone and later realm, it will be much easier than those martial artists who have not opened the innate seven orifices.

    Of course, at present, the most direct improvement of qiguilinglong pill for Fang Lin is still in the realm.

    Hum

    With the internal strength soaring several times, Fang Lin smoothly stepped into Tianyuan Liuzhong.

    But at this time, Fang Lin opened his eyes, put out his hand, and the supreme fragment appeared in his hand.

    "Only when you encounter other fragments of the supreme, this fragment will have a reaction. Is it possible that there are other inheritors of the supreme temple?" Fang Lin frowned and thought secretly in his heart.

    The change of the supreme fragment cannot be said to be a good thing for Fang Lin, because he may encounter a great enemy.

    But it''s not a bad thing. After all, Fang Lin, as one of the inheritors of the supreme temple, has part of the supreme fragments. It''s sooner or later to meet other inheritors of the supreme temple.

    Since it is unavoidable, we can only face it.

    "To become the inheritor of the supreme temple, my strength must be extraordinary. I can''t rush to fight at the moment. I must be prepared first." Fang Lin said secretly, put aside the matter of the inheritor of the supreme temple for the time being and continue to practice.

    Dan Meng, the three elders who have been observing the forbidden area of Gudan, all frowned at the moment.

    "Did that person appear in this breath?" said one of the three elders.

    "Yes, it''s him." The other two felt it carefully and said.

    "This man woke up again, but he didn''t know his attitude towards me, Dan Meng."

    "Wait and see what happens."

    In the forbidden area of Gudan, the young man in white walked in the desert without fear, and according to the guidance of the supreme fragments, he went to find another successor of the supreme temple.

    Suddenly, four figures appeared, surrounding the young man in white.

    "Which temple are you from?" the four people questioned the white boy with a sneer.

 Chapter 809

    The young man in white looked indifferent. Looking at the four heirs of the hall surrounding him, he said faintly, "get out."

    The simple word, however, was quite dignified, which made the four people tremble for no reason.

    But then, the four people were irritated. The boy dared to let the four of them go. As the heirs of the temple Lord, how could he have been so insulted

    "Hum, do you really think you are a character? Hand over everything you have, or don''t blame us for being ruthless." One of the four said, his eyes flashing cold, as if he would fight the boy in white if he didn''t agree.

    "It was the same when I woke up last time. Why are there so many annoying flies?" The boy in White said impatiently, and an invisible momentum filled out.

    If the four people were hit hard, they flew upside down in scattered places. One by one, they looked horrified. They never thought that the white clad boy who looked easy to bully was so terrible

    "Bad go" four people are not stupid, know kicked the iron plate, dare not continue to entangle, immediately want to escape.

    The young man in white grabbed one of them from a distance, and the fleeing figure of the man immediately stopped.

    The next moment, the young man in white shook in vain, and the heir of the frozen hall Lord screamed, and his body was about to burst.

    At this time, the talisman on this person played a role, turned into a streamer, took this person away from the forbidden area of Gudan, and saved a life.

    The other three people saw that they had already fled without a trace, and the boy in white did not catch up, as if he had no interest.

    Cough cough

    The boy in white suddenly coughed violently, and his face, which was already very pale, was even whiter and terrifying, as if there was no blood at all.

    Faintly, there were three black nails on the chest of the young man in white, almost completely nailed into the young man''s chest.

    "These damn nails have affected my strength so much that I can''t recover from my injury. It''s really damn." there was a trace of ferocious curses on the boy''s face.

    Soon, the boy in white calmed down and continued to follow the guidance of the supreme fragments to find another supreme fragment that existed here and another successor of the supreme temple.

    "Old pickle, it''s time for you to come out." Fang Lin released the Millennium corpse ginseng from the Jiugong bag and said to him.

    Hearing this, the Millennium corpse ginseng immediately pretended to be extremely weak and sat decadent on the ground.

    "Boy, uncle, I''m not feeling well recently. I''m afraid I''m ill. If there''s any dirty work, don''t look for me." Said, the Millennium corpse ginseng also deliberately coughed twice. If Fang Lin didn''t know this guy very well and people who weren''t familiar with it, I''m afraid they would really be cheated by its exquisite acting skills.

    "Come on, don''t pretend. You are more energetic than anyone this day. Give you three ancient medicines and help me beat someone." Fang Lin rolled his eyes and said.

    Hearing the ancient medicine, the eyes of the Millennium corpse ginseng immediately glowed, but it was still half dead.

    "Alas, you boy, you have to cheat me every time. I don''t believe you this time." The Millennium corpse ginseng said with resentment.

    Fang Lin laughed, waved his hand, and gave the three ancient medicines directly to the Millennium corpse ginseng, which was very generous.

    The thousand year old corpse ginseng was quick in eyes and hands, and directly rushed on the three ancient drugs, and his obscene face was almost happy.

    "Come on, boy, let''s talk about it. I''m going to beat anyone. I promise I''ll beat that person all over the ground, so that his parents don''t know him." The Millennium corpse ginseng patted his chest and said with a proud face.

    "Take it easy, don''t wait to be beaten by others and cry for your parents." Fang Lin disdained.

    The Millennium corpse ginseng seemed to be irritated by Fang Lin''s tone and shouted, "my uncle is getting worse now. I''ll beat whoever comes. Tell me who I want to beat."

    Fang Lin said, "it''s not urgent. When that person arrives, I''ll let you go out to fight."

    "Well, I''ll wait for him and see if I can beat him to death later." The thousand year old corpse ginseng chewed up with the ancient medicine, and couldn''t stop talking.

    Fang Lin took a look at the Millennium corpse ginseng and continued to devote himself to cultivation. There were still seven tricks Linglong pill in his body that had not been refined.

    Just the six levels of Tian Yuan can''t satisfy Fang Lin. he should improve as much as possible.

    However, according to Fang Lin''s estimation, this qitonglinglong pill almost ends when it breaks through Tianyuan sevenfold. Maybe there is a chance to break through Tianyuan eightfold, but it''s not good.

    "Tianyuan sevenfold is almost the limit. If you break through to Tianyuan eightfold by force, it may be harmful." Fang Lin secretly said that he had already had a dispute.

    As time went by, the Millennium corpse ginseng had eaten all three ancient herbs, but it still looked like it was not enough, and looked at Fang Lin from time to time.

    "Boy, my uncle is going to die for you soon. Should you give me some more ancient medicine" said the Millennium corpse ginseng, who even wanted to get some ancient medicine from Fang Lin.

    Fang Lin glanced at it and said, "I''ll give it to you when you finish beating the man I said, or what if you don''t work after eating?"

    "You don''t trust me. How can you be such a person? I''ve lived and died for you for so many times. You don''t trust me. I''m really sad." Millennium corpse ginseng said with a sad and angry face, but Fang Lin turned a blind eye and was very focused on cultivation.

    The Millennium corpse saw Fang Lin indifferent, and he had to shut up bitterly.

    Outside, the boy in white did come. Following the guidance of the supreme fragments, he found the position in front of Fang Lin entering the supreme temple.

    "Well, it should be around here. Why didn''t you see half a figure?" the boy in white looked around and frowned.

    On the ground, there were some traces of fighting. The boy in white glanced around and was sure that there must have been a fierce fight here before.

    At the same time, in the supreme temple, Fang Lin also felt the existence of each other, and immediately said to the Millennium corpse ginseng, "old pickle, people have arrived, that is, outside, I''ll send you out."

    The Millennium corpse ginseng stood up suddenly, moved his hands and feet, and looked excited.

    "Come on, Grandpa will teach him to be a man today." Millennium corpse ginseng said with a grim smile.

    The next moment, Fang Lin sent the Millennium corpse ginseng out of the supreme temple.

    At the moment of going out, the Millennium corpse ginseng showed its unique skills, and turned out to be the shape of Xuandi directly.

    "Hahahahahaha, where did you come from? You dare to come to my grandpa to provoke." the Millennium corpse ginseng turned into the shape of Xuandi and directly appeared not far away from the boy in white, making a wanton laugh.

 Chapter 810

    The boy in white looked at the middle-aged man who laughed wildly, and his eyebrows immediately frowned.

    "Are you also the descendant of the supreme temple?" the young man in white opened his mouth and looked directly at the Xuandi changed by the Millennium corpse ginseng.

    "Yes, Grandpa Ben is the descendant of the supreme temple. Are you here to challenge me?" the Millennium corpse ginseng carried his hands and looked at the boy in white with disdain.

    The young man in white looked more and more confused. His intuition told him that this middle-aged man who looked very arrogant didn''t look like the heir of the supreme temple, but the other party appeared here, which should be the heir of the supreme temple.

    "As the successor of the supreme temple, you should know why I am here." The young man in White said coldly, with a look of vigilance in his eyes.

    He felt a strong threat from the Millennium corpse ginseng, and knew that he was probably a strong man and would not be so easy to deal with.

    "I don''t care what you''re doing. Just stand there and let me beat you up." Said the thousand year old corpse ginseng.

    The young man in white was angry and stepped forward. Suddenly, a powerful momentum filled out.

    "You want to die," said the young man in white. As soon as he pointed out, his surging fingers came straight to the face of the Millennium corpse ginseng.

    "Come, come, Grandpa, come and fight with you." the thousand year old corpse ginseng laughed and burst out with a palm. The rich golden light turned into a golden hand and went directly towards the finger.

    Boom~

    The seemingly strong finger awn immediately collapsed, and the white boy''s face changed dramatically, and he immediately showed his unique skills.

    I saw a light shining in front of the boy''s forehead, not a spiritual eye, but a copper coffin.

    "Ouch, I can''t beat you, but I took out the coffin. Is this going to put myself in it?" the Millennium corpse ginseng laughed, with a joking look on his face.

    "Suppress" the boy in white drank coldly, and the coffin full of copper embroidery immediately roared away towards the Millennium corpse ginseng.

    The copper coffin erupted with a terrible smell. The Millennium corpse ginseng was a little dignified in his eyes, and dared not be careless. He shook the green rust copper coffin with his fists.

    With a roar, the thousand year old corpse ginseng retreated repeatedly, and his face was full of surprise. He turned into the appearance of Emperor Xuan and had the strength of Emperor Xuan. It was a spirit bone realm, but he actually fell into a disadvantage under the competition with the green rust copper coffin.

    The green rust copper coffin was shaken out by the Millennium corpse ginseng, but it had no effect. A white gas burst out in the coffin, turned into a giant hand, and slapped it hard at the Millennium corpse ginseng.

    The thousand year old corpse looked like a corpse, and he punched with his right hand. Suddenly, he saw a dragon''s virtual shadow flying out, with bursts of dragon roars.

    The white big hand collided with the virtual shadow of the dragon, and immediately the whole forbidden area of Gudan seemed to tremble, and the yellow sand flew, causing waves of storms.

    The thousand year old corpse ginseng did not move, and the green rust copper coffin was still suspended in the air.

    "This coffin is so powerful, it''s really a good baby." The Millennium corpse ginseng stared at the green rust copper coffin with his eyes shining, and even licked his lips, as if he wanted to grab the copper coffin.

    The young man in white looks ugly. He didn''t expect that this opponent was so powerful. If he recovers his strength, he can fight a war, but at present, it''s still too hard to fight this person.

    "It''s time to leave." The young man in white secretly said that he didn''t want to entangle with the Millennium corpse ginseng too much, and he had already raised his retreat intention.

    Not only him, but also the thousand year old corpse ginseng, who seems to have the upper hand, is a little uneasy in his heart.

    There is no reason for him, because the time for his transformation is coming. If he continues to fight, he will be exposed immediately.

    There is no way. Although the change ability of the Millennium corpse ginseng is powerful, the limit is also great. The more powerful a person becomes, the shorter the duration.

    Emperor Xuan is a person who cultivates in the spirit bone realm. The Millennium corpse ginseng became him, and the maintenance time was already very short. After a fierce fight with this young man in white, he couldn''t last long.

    Both of them are afraid and don''t want to continue fighting.

    "Boy, your strength is very good. I''ll let you go today. When you get stronger, challenge me again." The thousand year old corpse ginseng suddenly said, with his hands behind his back, and his tone and expression were like an expert in the world.

    The young man in white was stunned, and then his face became gloomy, and his heart was extremely unwilling.

    Once a strong man, he is now so despised, which makes it difficult for the white clad boy to accept.

    But at present, the white clad boy really can''t fight anymore. The three black nails in his chest have begun to ache faintly. If the injury happens, I''m afraid it will be very serious.

    Moreover, the young man in white is not sure that he can defeat this person. The other party has not used the treasure from the beginning to the end, and has not used the martial arts from the supreme temple. I''m afraid his strength is far more than that.

    "Hum" at that moment, the boy in white didn''t hesitate at all, took back the green rust copper coffin, and directly turned around and left.

    "I''ll come to you again, but then you''ll face me completely different." The boy''s voice came, and his figure had disappeared.

    The Millennium corpse ginseng also disappeared and was included in the supreme Temple by Fang Lin.

    As soon as it entered the supreme temple, the Millennium corpse ginseng became the same, sitting on the ground, panting heavily.

    "I was scared to death. I almost exposed myself." The Millennium corpse ginseng patted his chest and said, his face full of lingering palpitations.

    Fang Lin looked at it with disdain on his face: "what else did you say that made people look for teeth everywhere? Look at your unpromising appearance. You were almost beaten by others."

    When the Millennium corpse took part in the meal, he cried discontentedly, "who said that my uncle was beaten by someone? Your boy likes to talk nonsense. Obviously, my uncle almost made the little white face kneel down and beg for mercy."

    Fang Lin cut, but he didn''t talk to the Millennium corpse ginseng anymore. He was a little worried.

    Just now, he saw all the process of the Millennium corpse ginseng fighting with the white boy. Although the Millennium corpse ginseng beat back the white boy, Fang Lin was still shocked by the strength of the white boy.

    Being able to fight with the Millennium corpse ginseng with spirit bone strength does not lose too much, which shows that the realm of the white clad boy is probably not far away, even if it is not spirit bone.

    In particular, the green rust copper coffin is a very strange treasure, with an inexplicable smell.

    Fang Lin was a little worried that if he was against this white boy now, he might not be his opponent.

    This is not that Fang Lin belittles himself, nor does he have no confidence in himself, but that he is facing up to the strength of his opponents.

    After all, the boy in white is also the successor of the supreme temple, and I''m afraid he became the inheritor only after he really passed the five tests, not like Fang Lin, who became the inheritor with the ring of the inheritor.

    In contrast, Fang Lin took a shortcut, and the boy in white got the identity of inheritor with his real strength.

 Chapter 811

    "Alas, I''m afraid I''m the weakest of the twelve inheritors of the supreme temple. Others may have passed the five tests by relying on their own strength." Fang Lin said secretly in his heart.

    This is the benefits and disadvantages of Fang Lin''s relying on the ring of the inheritor to become the inheritor at the beginning.

    The advantage is naturally that because of the shortcut, it is very easy to become the inheritor of the supreme temple.

    But the disadvantages are also obvious. Fang Lin''s strength is much weaker than the other eleven inheritors.

    For example, the boy in white this time is also a inheritor, but his strength is very amazing.

    "My uncle saw that there were three black nails on the little white face''s chest. I really don''t know what this guy is doing. It''s estimated that there is something wrong with his brain." Said the thousand year old corpse ginseng.

    Fang Lin glanced at it obliquely, but the words of the Millennium corpse ginseng made Fang Lin look more dignified.

    Three black nails. Did the boy in white have injuries when fighting with the Millennium corpse ginseng, and didn''t he give full play

    If the boy in white is in a normal state, what degree will it reach

    The more Fang Lin thought about it, the more headache he felt. At present, a successor of the supreme Temple appeared, which made him so embarrassed. If he met several more in the future, he felt great pressure when thinking about it.

    However, Fang Lin also has an advantage that other inheritors do not have, that is, the supreme temple.

    The other eleven inheritors, unless someone, like Fang Lin, has the ring of inheritors, otherwise, they are just inheritors, not the owners of the supreme temple.

    This is also the difference between Fang Lin and the other eleven people. The supreme temple can be carried by Fang Lin, and the eleven people just got the martial arts inheritance of the supreme temple and a fragment of the supreme.

    At present, Fang Lin has not really started to cultivate the martial arts of the supreme temple, so there may be a gap compared with the other 11 people, but as long as Fang Lin is given more time to learn the martial arts of the supreme temple, he will have the confidence to fight with the other 11 people.

    "I want to have a good rest. Don''t call me if you have nothing to do or if you have something to do." The Millennium corpse ginseng said, and then got into Fang Lin''s Jiugong bag and began to sleep.

    Fang Lin closed his eyes and continued to practice. At the same time, he was also checking those Jiugong capsules he had grabbed.

    Speaking of it, when he became a bad thief, Fang Lin''s harvest was still very great. There were 14 nine palace bags in total, all of which were obtained from the heirs of the temple Lord. There were many good things in each nine palace bag.

    After all, those who can enter the forbidden area of Gudan are the heirs of the hall master. Basically, they are all born in Dandao aristocratic families, and each family is extremely rich.

    Fang Lin opened these nine palace bags one by one, and the more he looked at the smile on his face, the more brilliant it was, completely forgetting the pressure brought by the appearance of the boy in white.

    "These herbs are good, and they are all carefully cultivated."

    "Whose Jiugong bag is this? There are so many excellent Dan furnaces. I really want to eat them all."

    "Yes, yes, these treasures are useless to me, but they are very suitable for giving away."

    Fang Lin inspected all the dozens of Jiugong capsules, and found a very rare medicinal material deep-sea Xuancang flower in one of the Jiugong capsules.

    This deep-sea Xuancang flower can only be found under the boundless deep sea, and it is generally guarded by powerful monsters in the sea. It is impossible for a warrior to get it without sufficient strength.

    Deep sea xuancanghua is not widely used, but it is one of the main medicinal materials for refining Nirvana pill.

    "With this deep-sea Xuancang flower and the snow jade qulan obtained from Mei Yingxue before, there are two main medicinal materials for refining Nirvana pill, and other auxiliary materials are easy to get." Fang Lin put down the deep-sea Xuancang flower and murmured.

    Fang Lin did not forget the agreement between the old mummy and himself when he was at the Xutian cult site of the lower three kingdoms.

    If there is no old mummy, it is estimated that many strong men in the Three Kingdoms, including themselves, will die in the ruins of Xutian cult.

    Fang Lin has always remembered the chengruo who refined Nirvana pill for the old mummy, but Nirvana pill is a top-level pill of five grades, close to six grades. Fang Lin had no ability to refine it before, and he didn''t have the medicinal materials needed to refine Nirvana Pill on his hand.

    At present, the current capacity of yifanglin is still poor, but it is about to meet the requirements, but it is lack of main medicinal materials.

    Deep sea Xuancang flower and snow jade qulan are the main medicinal materials for refining nirvana. Now both Fanglin have been obtained. Once the remaining two main drugs are complete, Fanglin can start refining Nirvana once it improves a little.

    Of course, the other two kinds of medicinal materials are also very rare. If you want to get them, you can only see the chance, and you can''t force them.

    "Jing Zhulong, ah, Jing Zhulong, you old man is comfortable. You just went to bed. Let me work hard." Fang Lin had no choice but to smile bitterly. He sorted out the things of the dozen Jiugong bags, left what was useful, gave up what was useless, and then concentrated them all in his Jiugong bag.

    Ten days later, Fang Lin broke through again and successfully stepped into Tianyuan Qizhong.

    After reaching the seventh weight of Tian Yuan, Fang Lin could continue to cultivate and attack the eighth weight of Tian Yuan, but Fang Lin didn''t do that.

    This practice is already a series of breakthroughs, and it needs to be stabilized. After the realm is completely complete, it will be more secure to break through the Tianyuan eight fold.

    After taking several pills, Fang Lin left the customs three days later and saw the impatient Dugu Nian who had been waiting for him.

    "You finally figured it out." Dugu Nian said grumpily.

    Fang Lin smiled, patted the Jiugong capsule, and took out many pills.

    "These are pills to assist cultivation. They are useless to me. Here you are." Fang Lin said.

    Dugu Nian glanced at these pills, showing surprise. She was also an alchemist, so she could naturally see the quality of the pills.

    These pills taken out by Fang Lin are basically above the third grade, most of which are very beneficial to Tianyuan martial artists.

    "You robbed these things," Dugu Nian said.

    Fang Lin coughed, "this is not robbery, this is called harvest."

    Dugu Nian snorted, but he didn''t refuse, and took them all.

    "By the way, there are also a few treasures. Here you are." Fang Lin said, taking out several good treasures.

    "Yes, yes, I know how to honor me." Dugu Nian laughed.

    Fang Lin stared at her and bounced on her forehead.

    After playing, Fang Lin quickly left the supreme temple, leaving Dugu Nian gnashing his teeth inside.

    Above the desert, Fang Lin appeared.

    "Hmm" suddenly, Fang Lin seemed to feel something and took out his alchemist badge.

 Chapter 812

    "It''s Huang Yao''s news." Fang Lin frowned slightly and listened.

    The badges of Dan league can make alchemists leave their marks on each other. It is more convenient to communicate with each other with badges than sending jade slips.

    "Call for help?" After hearing this, Fang Lin put away his badge and went straight to the direction Huang Yao said.

    An hour later, Fang Lin found Huang Yao and some others.

    "Fang Lin, you finally came." Huang Yao was anxious when he saw Fang Lin appear, which was like seeing the Savior.

    Fang Lin looked around, and there were a lot of people gathered here, a dozen or so. Basically, other hall leaders and descendants were already here.

    When others saw Fang Lin appear, they all raised their vigilance. The name of the evil thief was not just a word. Although they were lucky and had not been robbed by Fang Lin, they were also very afraid of each other.

    It can even be said to be fear.

    However, there were two other people who looked at Fang Lin with friendliness. These two people, like Huang Yao, were heirs of the other two halls who had a good relationship with Zhenbei hall. Their respective hall owners had already told them to support each other in the forbidden area of Gudan.

    "What happened?" Fang Lin asked, but he had noticed a stone tablet standing not far away.

    "We found this ancient monument. According to the information we got, as long as we unlock the secrets in this inscription, we can open a closed ancient medicine field." Huang Yao immediately said, pointing to the desolate stone tablet not far away.

    Fang Lin heard the words and looked intently. There were only a few lines of words on the stone tablet, but a very strange picture was carved.

    "Fang Lin, let me introduce two people to you." Huang Yao said, and introduced the two hall leaders to Fang Lin.

    Both of them are young, probably because they came from the Dandao aristocratic family. They are a little arrogant, but they are still quite friendly to Fang Lin. it seems that they also know Fang Lin''s strength and dare not have any airs in front of him.

    Others were polite to him, and Fang Lin was also very polite to them. He hugged each other and got to know each other. He knew that one of the two people was Sun Zhenghai and the other was Qin Yu. They were indeed born in the Dandao aristocratic family.

    "In the West Hall of Xiazhen, Yang Songchi wants to meet brother Fang." A young man in purple came forward and exchanged his name with Fang Lin.

    Knowing that this man came from Zhenxi hall, Fang Lin knew that this guy was a descendant of Lu Feng. It must have been Lu Feng who told Yang Songchi to support each other in the forbidden area of Gudan.

    "It''s brother Yang. I''ve heard a lot." Fang Lin laughed.

    Yang Songchi took a deep look at Fang Lin, and there were still some doubts in his heart. He didn''t know why Lu Feng hall mainly let him have a good relationship with Fang Lin, and also let him help Fang Lin more in the forbidden area of Gudan.

    As for the others, Fang Lin didn''t pay much attention and was about to step to see the stone tablet.

    "Hmm? What do you mean?" Fang Lin looked at the dozen people who stood in front of him and asked with a smile.

    "Fang Lin, this stone tablet is our common discovery. It''s not your own thing. We don''t want you to participate in it, and we hope you leave." Said the successor of the head of the hall.

    These dozen people, without exception, are hostile to each other Lin, because Fang Lin''s strength is too strong, which makes them feel threatened. If the mystery of the stone tablet is solved, and everyone enters the ancient medicine field, with Fang Lin''s strength, he will get the most benefits in the medicine field, and others will get less.

    Such a situation is what they don''t want to see. After all, everyone has selfishness, and everyone wants more, and Fang Lin is their biggest competitor.

    As long as Fang Lin is not involved, it will be much fairer for them to compete in the ancient medicine field.

    "Ling Zhongru, what do you mean? Isn''t Fang Lin the successor of the hall leader? He is also qualified to explore the mystery of the stone tablet with us." Huang Yao immediately said.

    Hearing this, Fang Lin looked at the leader and immediately realized that this guy was from the Ling family. No wonder looking at his face, he always felt that this person looked a little familiar. It turned out to be Ling Zhongtian''s brother.

    Ling family''s three Tianjiao, Ling Zhongru, Ling zhongri and Ling Zhongtian, are all dazzling, and they are the most outstanding three members of the young generation of Ling family.

    Ling Zhongru looked at Fang Lin coldly and said, "this man robbed the nine palace bags of dozens of temple heirs. He is a villain. We should resist him together."

    "Yes, this Fang Lin must not act with us."

    "The existence of this person will threaten our safety."

    "Only by excluding them can we ensure that we all gain something."

    бдбдбдбд

    Other temple leaders and preachers also spoke one after another, all on Ling Zhongru''s side, trying to exclude Fang Lin with the power of the group.

    "Fang Lin, if you are smart, leave by yourself." Ling Zhongru said, with a bit of pride in his eyes, so many hall master heirs stood on his side, and he believed that he could force Fang Lin to retreat despite difficulties.

    "Ling Zhongru, you''ve gone too far. I invited Fang Lin, and he won''t leave." Huang Yao said angrily.

    Sun Zhenghai, Qin Yu and Yang Songchi all stood on the side of Fang Lin and confronted the crowd.

    "If you guys want to stand with this Fang Lin, then leave together. It''s a shame to be with evil thieves." Ling Zhongru said, with a bit of banter on the corners of his mouth.

    Huang Yao and others were all angry. Ling zhongri unexpectedly wanted to drive them all away and dominate the ancient medicine field.

    Ling Zhongru is a good abacus player. He knows that it is unwise to confront Fang Lin, because Fang Lin''s personal strength is too strong.

    But at present, Ling Zhongru has gathered other hall leaders and successors, and they are also a very powerful force together.

    Ling Zhongru believed that unless Fang Lin was crazy, he would never dare to confront a dozen of them.

    Even if Fang Lin had snatched the nine palace bags of more than a dozen hall leaders'' heirs before, it was only broken one by one. At present, the dozen of them gathered together, and Fang Lin could not fight them.

    As long as Fang Lin is forced to leave and the biggest threat is eliminated, they can get more from the harvest in the ancient medicine field, and they won''t worry about someone competing with them.

    Fang Lin looked at these people with disdain on his face, especially Ling Zhongru. He shook his head slightly, and his eyes were full of contempt.

    "You are so naive that you think this can make me retreat?" Fang Lin laughed, and the irony was obvious.

    Ling Zhongru''s eyes were gloomy: "if you know your discretion, you should take the initiative to withdraw, otherwise I won''t be polite to you."

    Huang Yao glared at Ling Zhongru, while sun Zhengzheng, Qin Yu and Yang Songchi all looked scared. After all, Ling Zhongru and others were numerous and powerful, which was really difficult to provoke. ( )

 Chapter 813

    Fang Lin sneered, "you guys, I don''t want to fight you. You just want to irritate me."

    Hearing this, Ling Zhongru and the others immediately looked sharp.

    "What? Did you Fang Lin still want to fight all of us? You are too arrogant." Ling Zhongru sneered. He felt that Fang Lin was just bluffing. No matter how strong Fang Lin was, he couldn''t fight with them.

    Huang Yao and others also looked at Fang Lin with some concern. In the current situation, even if Fang Lin''s strength was outstanding, the other party was numerous and powerful, and his fists were difficult to defeat his four hands.

    "It''s not that I''m arrogant, but that you are too arrogant. I dare to fight even the strong. You are a group of waste in my eyes." The smile on Fang Lin''s face disappeared, replaced by deep disdain and contempt.

    "You!" Lingzhongru and others suddenly became angry. Fang Lin dared to despise them like this, and directly said that they were garbage. No one could bear it

    "Get out!" Fang Lin shouted angrily, and the surging breath surged out of his body, accompanied by bursts of roar, sweeping the people in front of him.

    Ling Zhongru was the first to bear the brunt, and was hit by Fang Lin''s breath. Suddenly, his expression changed greatly, and his figure fell back again and again.

    More than a dozen other hall leaders were also very unbearable, staggering, as if swept by the wind.

    "Even Duan Hongyan and the three of them were picked up by me. You guys are just a bunch of local chickens." Fang Lin stepped out with one foot, and suddenly his majestic internal strength turned into a giant treading on the foot of heaven, stepping down fiercely towards Ling Zhongru and others.

    This time, Ling Zhongru was scared, and everyone looked shocked. They were all Tianyuan warriors, and there was no spiritual pulse, while Fang Lin''s momentum was stronger than ordinary spiritual pulse warriors.

    "I''ll fight with you!" Ling Zhongru shouted and shot first. His internal strength gushed out and blasted at the terrible giant foot.

    Others did not dare to keep their hands, and showed their unique skills one after another, or sacrificed treasures to fight Fang Lin.

    Unfortunately, the person they face is Fang Lin, a pervert who can hang and beat the spirit vessel warrior.

    The giant foot fell with a bang, and with the majestic power and irresistible momentum, it instantly suppressed Ling Zhongru and others.

    Ling Zhongru and others fell to the ground in pieces, spewing blood one by one. There were several weaker heirs of the hall Lord, who were even more depressed, and obviously were seriously injured.

    Although lingzhongru''s strength is outstanding among the people, it is only Tianyuan jiuzhong, and he is the first to bear the brunt. At the moment, he is suppressed by foot giant, and his internal organs seem to have shifted, so uncomfortable that he spits out several mouthfuls of blood one after another.

    This scene made Huang Yao, sun Zhenghai and others behind Fang Lin stunned, one by one as if they were petrified, looking at all this in horror.

    No way, this is really too frightening. The giant foot fell and directly trampled Ling Zhongru''s more than a dozen hall master heirs down. What amazing strength and means is this?

    Ling Zhongru and others have completely covered their brains except for the pain on their bodies.

    What is this situation? A dozen of us got together and were kicked over by Fang Lin?

    Ling Zhongru and others couldn''t believe this result. They didn''t want to admit that they and others were so weak that they couldn''t even support Fang Lin''s move.

    But this is the reality. Even if Ling Zhongru is unwilling to believe it, they must face such a result.

    "Have you taken it?" Fang Lin didn''t continue to fight them, said quietly.

    This question made lingzhongru and others look ugly, and they were ashamed one by one. They wanted to get into the ground immediately.

    It''s a shame. They gathered together. They originally wanted to squeeze Fang Lin out and let Fang Lin retreat. Unexpectedly, Fang Lin was so strong that he didn''t fear them at all. They just stepped up and let them know Fang Lin''s strength immediately.

    "How dare you attack us? You are really causing great trouble!" Ling Zhongru roared, and his face turned red, as if he was angry.

    Fang Lin Oh, you''re welcome. His body is like a ghost. He appeared in front of Ling Zhongru, couldn''t help saying, and picked it up.

    Others saw this, and all retreated in panic, afraid that Fang Lin, a madman, would do anything crazy.

    "What are you going to do? I warn you that you have provoked my Ling family. If you are presumptuous to me, you will have no place in danmeng!" Ling Zhong roared ferociously. Even if he was carried by Fang Lin, he was still extremely arrogant.

    Fang Lin shook his head again and again, looking at Ling Zhongru with pity in his eyes. "People from an aristocratic family are prone to brain problems? They still don''t understand the current situation. I want to kill you, which is no different from killing an ant."

    Ling Zhong smiled grimly, "you can''t kill me, and my Ling family has begun to deal with you. If you know your mistake, go to my Ling family to kowtow and apologize, maybe my Ling family will let you go."

    Fang Lin snorted, and his heart was even more disgusted with this person. He couldn''t help but say, and directly put his palm into this person''s arms.

    Then Fang Lin took Ling Zhongru''s talisman in his hand.

    At this moment, Ling Zhongru immediately panicked, and the life charm was mastered by Fang Lin, so he had no life guarantee.

    "Now, can you still be angry?" Fang Lin asked with a smile, and deliberately shook the life symbol in front of Ling Zhongru.

    Ling Zhongru blushed and dared not say a word. The talisman was taken away by Fang Lin. at the moment, he had nothing to protect his life, and Fang Lin could kill it.

    "Fang Lin, I, I dare not." Ling Zhongru lowered his head and gritted his teeth to say this sentence.

    God knows how embarrassed it is to make Ling Zhongru bow to Fang Lin, but no matter how embarrassed it is, his life will be lost. Are you still afraid of losing face?

    Fang Lin laughed and threw Ling Zhongru to the ground, and the life charm was also thrown to him.

    "Put away your talisman and don''t be taken away by me again." Fang Lin said, crossing over from Ling Zhongru.

    Ling Zhongru was speechless. Looking at Fang Lin walking towards the stone tablet, he didn''t know whether to stay or go. бўиRбўиRгм

    Seeing this, Huang Yao immediately followed Fang Lin, feeling quite relieved in his heart.

    "Brother Ling, we... Have the heir of the hall Lord looking at Ling Zhongru.

    Ling Zhongru gritted his teeth and held the life symbol in his hand, but he didn''t say anything.

    "Do you still have the face to stay here?" Fang Lin looked back and gave them a joking look.

    Ling Zhongru stood up first and left without looking back.

    Other people, like him, left in a gloomy way, leaving no one behind.

    How dare you stay here? Before, Fang Lin pushed others out, trying to force him to leave, but he was kicked over by Fang Lin. this face was too big.

 Chapter 814

    Fang Lin doesn''t care about the departure of Ling Zhongru. If these people can brazenly stay here, Fang Lin still wants to admire them.

    Standing in front of the stone tablet, Fang Lin looked intently and saw a line of words engraved on the stone tablet:

    "If you know this picture, you can use it in the medicine field."

    Fang Lin looked at the pattern on the stone tablet. At first glance, he couldn''t understand it at all, as if it were a mess of graphics.

    Huang Yao and sun Zhenghai also came over. They had already seen the pattern on the stone tablet and had no clue.

    "This pattern looks like a strange beast, but it doesn''t seem to be. I can''t recognize what it is." Yang Songchi said.

    Fang Lin nodded slightly. The pattern on the stone tablet, if you look closely, really looks like a beast.

    As for what kind of beast it was, Fang Lin couldn''t see it for a moment, but he always felt that the pattern looked familiar, as if he had seen it somewhere.

    Without a clue for the time being, Fang Lin sat down cross legged in front of the stone tablet and began to recall it in his mind.

    Fang Lin''s memory is too much. Previous lives and this life are mixed together. It''s not so easy to recall.

    Fortunately, Fang Lin basically didn''t forget anything about his previous life. After more than an hour, Fang Lin suddenly woke up.

    "I see. This is a medicine seeking beaver." Fang Lin said.

    The other four people were stunned when they heard this, looking for medicine? What drug seeking beaver? They have never heard of this kind of beast.

    Fang Lin is very excited. He has guessed who left this stone tablet, and he is more eager to enter the ancient medicine field.

    "Fang Lin, what are you looking for?" Huang Yao was puzzled and asked. The other three people also looked at Fang Lin.

    Fang Lin doesn''t know how to be all things. I''m afraid that in this era, only he knows about the strange beast of drug seeking beaver.

    The so-called medicine seeking beaver is a strange beast, which can find strange drugs all over the world. Even the rarest medicinal materials can be found by the medicine seeking beaver.

    For alchemists, medicine seeking beavers have unimaginable functions.

    However, medicine seeking beavers are extremely rare, because the reproduction ability of this beast is too poor. As early as Fang Lin''s previous life, there were only twoorthree medicine seeking beavers left in the world.

    One of them, in the Dansheng palace, was raised by a highly qualified elder.

    After Fang Lin entered the Dansheng palace, he also saw the medicine seeking beaver and played with it. He had a certain impression of it.

    The elder once said to Lin that he had carefully managed a medicinal field in which many rare herbs were planted, all of which were rare medicinal materials found by civet hunters from all over the world.

    But if you want to enter his medicine field, only those who are approved by the drug seeking beaver are qualified. Otherwise, even the palace master of the Dansheng palace cannot enter if the drug seeking beaver does not agree.

    Fang Lin also laughed at the elder at that time, saying that he was an old man and had to listen to a drug seeking beaver.

    Now seeing the stone tablet, as well as the words and patterns on it, Fang Lin was in a trance. It was likely that this was the medicine field left by the elder.

    "How can this be possible? After so long, does that medicine field still exist?" Fang Lin''s heart jumped wildly, although he was not sure at the moment, but if it was true, he might be able to find some traces of the Dansheng palace in that medicine field.

    At that moment, Fang Lin stretched out his finger and carved it on the stone tablet. His finger left traces on the stone tablet, gradually outlining the body shape of the drug seeking beaver.

    "Looking for medicine, I didn''t expect to see you again after so many years." Fang Lin laughed, and he didn''t know whether to recall or regret in his eyes.

    On the stone tablet, a light suddenly lit up.

    "Unexpectedly, there was a reaction? Is it really a drug seeking beaver?" The four people were all shocked. They didn''t expect Fang Lin to recognize the pattern on the stone tablet so easily.

    The stone tablet quietly disappeared into the sand, and then a pillar of light appeared in the original position of the stone tablet.

    "It''s the transmission array!" Several people were delighted. This should be the entrance to the medicine field.

    "Go!" Fang Lin should enter the Dharma array first, and the other four people also entered one after another.

    With a flash of light, the figures of Fang Lin disappeared here.

    At the next moment, Fang Lin appeared in a medicinal field, full of all kinds of rare and exotic herbs, and all kinds of aromatic and peculiar smells intertwined.

    In addition to Fang Lin, the four of Huang Yao suddenly fainted as soon as they came here, and their bodies had various symptoms.

    Fang Lin, too, felt very uncomfortable and dizzy, as if he had been poisoned.

    However, Fang Lin knew that he was not poisoned, but this medicinal field had existed for too long. The medicinal materials here constantly released smell, which had made the smell here full of extremely strong medicinal power.

    Even though these drugs were not poisonous, they were too strong, which made Huang Yao''s body unable to bear for a moment, and they fainted directly.

    In short, it is the truth that emptiness cannot be compensated.

    Fang Lin noticed something bad, but also put away his joy. With a wave of his hand, he put the four people into the beast''s bag, then sat down cross legged and began to dissolve the majestic medicine with the strength of his body.

    But soon, Fang Lin couldn''t bear it. The medicine here was surprisingly strong. Even if Fang Lin was strong, it was difficult to refine.

    There was no way, Fang Lin had to take out a gourd and let it absorb the medicine here, and then he hid in the supreme temple.

    This gourd is not an ordinary gourd, but a heaven and earth gourd. It was obtained by Fang Lin from the ice emperor of the endless grottoes. It has not been used much, but now it is used here.

    Qiankun gourd constantly absorbs the power accumulated in the medicine field for countless years, but it seems that it can''t be absorbed completely for a while.

    Fang Lin sat cross legged in the supreme temple, thoroughly refined the medicine that rushed into his body, and then released the four of Huang Yao.

    "What happened to these four guys?" Dugu Nian asked curiously.

    "Nothing, hold on." Fang Lin laughed and helped Huang Yao dissolve the medicine in his body. Fortunately, the four of them were put into the animal bag in time by Fang Lin, otherwise if there was too much medicine accumulated in his body, it was possible to explode and die.

    However, for a while and a half, it is estimated that these four people will not wake up, and the magnificent medicine still causes no small trauma to their bodies.

    "Have you found any interesting places again?" Dugu Nian said excitedly, as if he wanted to go out and see something.

    Fang Lin smiled bitterly, "it''s really fun, but it''s a deadly place. Are you going?"

    Hearing this, Dugu Nian shook his head again and again: "I''m not going."

    Fang Lin smiled, but his mind was extremely restless. Although he just stopped in a hurry in the medicine field just now, it was very similar to the medicine field in his memory.

 Chapter 815

    The heaven and earth gourd absorbed the power of medicine in the medicine field for a full month. During this period, Fang Lin left the supreme temple three times to enter the medicine field for exploration. Although the full power of medicine has weakened, it still can''t let people stay here for a long time.

    Huang Yao and the four of them should have awakened long ago, but in order to avoid suspicion and don''t want them to know the existence of the supreme temple, Fang Lin used some means to keep the four of them in a coma and didn''t wake up.

    It was not until a month later that Fang Lin left the supreme temple for the fourth time and stepped into the medicine field. He found that the majestic medicine filled here would no longer hurt people''s bodies, and immediately relieved.

    Next, Fang Lin took Huang Yao and the four people out of the supreme temple to wake them up.

    The four people opened their eyes one after another, looking around at each other blankly.

    "Where are we?" Huang Yao said that after all, it was inevitable that he was unconscious for so long.

    Fang Lin said, "this is the ancient medicine field. Before, you were stunned by the medicine stored here for thousands of years. Now the medicine has weakened and is all right."

    Hearing the words, Huang Yao and the four people all recalled that they had indeed stepped into this ancient medicine field before, and they felt dark in front of them and fainted directly.

    "It''s really careless. I didn''t expect to accumulate such strong medicine here." Sun Zhenghai said with some fear.

    However, the four people also looked at Fang Lin strangely. They all passed out. Why does this guy seem to have no influence.

    Of course, the four of them didn''t ask this question. After all, everyone has some secrets.

    At present, this large area of ancient medicine field is in front of them, and the four people''s faces are full of joy. They can''t bear it and want to start picking. After all, Fang Lin is still there. Thanks to Fang Lin, they can enter this ancient medicine field. If he doesn''t do it, Huang Yao and the four people are also embarrassed to pick the herbs here first.

    Fang Lin stood in the medicine field, looked around, and didn''t speak. Everything here was familiar with the scene in his memory, but there were also unfamiliar places. After all, it was normal to change after too many years.

    The medicinal materials planted in this medicine field are all rare and rare, and even some of them are difficult to find in the outside world.

    But here, not only a large number, but also basically each plant has grown for thousands of years, and the good drug properties are unimaginable.

    It can be said that the value of this ancient medicinal field can no longer be estimated. If it is put in the outside world, it is estimated that even the dignitaries of the three countries and the senior officials of Dan League will certainly be unable to sit still.

    At present, this ancient medicine field is going to be cheaper for these young people.

    Fang Lin glanced at the four of Huang Yao and saw that they were all looking at him eagerly. He immediately laughed and said, "take it easy. After I confirm that there are no other mechanisms or dangers here, it''s not too late for me to collect the medicinal materials again."

    Huang Yao and Fang Lin couldn''t wait to pick the herbs here, but since Fang Lin said so, they had to endure for a while. Besides, they have all arrived at this ancient medicine field. Will this medicine field run on its own?

    Fang Lin began to explore the medicine field. All kinds of precious medicinal materials came to his eyes. His heart was also very excited to find this medicine field. No matter whether this medicine field was left by his old friend, the value of these ten thousand year old ancient drugs in the medicine field alone was unimaginable.

    When he came to the edge of the medicine field, Fang Lin saw a cane chair, which was full of vitality and sprouted new branches and buds.

    Because the medicine in the medicine field is too strong, the rattan chair has also been nourished. With vitality, it will grow again.

    Fang Lin still remembers that there was an old man with peaceful eyes and eyebrows who sat on this rattan chair and dozed off.

    Now when I see this cane chair, it seems that I can hear the slight snore of the old man when he dozed.

    Unconsciously, Fang Lin smiled, but his smile was a little sour.

    Everything that used to be and now has disappeared. It''s a little consolation to see some old things in that year in this strange era, leaving Fang Lin alone.

    Behind the rattan chair, there are also several large bags of spiritual fertilizer, which is specially used to cultivate medicinal materials, which can promote the growth of medicinal materials and improve the quality of medicinal materials.

    You don''t have to look at it. These spiritual fertilizers can still be used. Even in the past so long, there will be no change.

    When Fang Lin saw these spiritual fatness, he had an idea in his heart. As soon as this idea rose, it could not be suppressed.

    "I want to take all this medicine field away." Fang Lin said in his heart that as soon as the idea arose, Fang Lin had already made a decision.

    As an alchemist, it would be great to take a vast and fertile medicine field with you.

    And the value of this medicinal field in front of us is really too big, big enough to make any strong jealous.

    If Fang Lin decides to put this medicine field together with the supreme temple, Fang Lin will definitely choose the medicine field without hesitation.

    What''s more, this medicine field has special significance for Fanglin. Taking it with you is also the memory and missing of the old people in the Dansheng palace.

    After calming his mind for a while, he turned around the medicine field for two times. After confirming that it was correct, Fang Lin returned to the four of Huang Yao.

    The four people looked at Fang Lin eagerly, waiting for Fang Lin''s words.

    Seeing this, Fang Lin smiled and said, "you can pick one of every kind of medicine here. Remember not to take more."

    Hearing this, Huang Yao and the others frowned: "why can we only pick one plant of each kind?"

    Fang Lin shook his head and said, "too much is better than too little. You should understand that I will pick only one plant of each kind like you. If I pick more, I''m afraid I can''t leave here."

    As soon as these words came out, although Huang Yao and his four people were still a little confused, they also nodded and agreed.

    At present, the four people began to pick herbs. Fang Lin silently looked at them. Although it was not surveillance, if any of the four people secretly wanted to take more, Fang Lin could only be ruthless.

    Fortunately, the four of Huang Yao were very conscious, perhaps because they were worried that they would not be able to leave here after taking too much. According to Fang Lin, the four picked only one herb of each kind.

    Even so, the harvest of the four people is huge. After all, no medicinal material here is ordinary, and even ordinary medicinal materials will become extraordinary after thousands of years of growth.

    "Ah!" Suddenly, a scream sounded from Qin Yu, who was picking herbs.

    Fang Lin immediately rushed to the front, and his heart sank at the sight of Qin Yu.

 Chapter 816

    "What''s the matter?" Huang Yao, sun Zhenghai and Yang Songchi also arrived.

    When they saw Qin Yu''s appearance, they all took a breath backward, and involuntarily retreated two steps.

    Qin Yu fell to the ground, his face was dark, his body was rotting, and his body could not help shaking.

    "How could this happen?" Huang Yao and Qin Yu were extremely shocked. Qin Yu''s appearance was really frightening.

    Fang Lin frowned and looked at several dark flowers beside Qin Yu.

    "This is Youluo purple heart flower. No wonder it is like this." Fang Lin said, shaking his head, indicating that Qin Yu was hopeless.

    Hearing that it was Youluo Zixin flower, the three people immediately looked frightened. It was said that if they touched it, they would die. No matter how strong the body is, they must not touch it directly, otherwise they will die.

    Fang Lin hadn''t noticed before that such a terrible purple heart flower was planted in the medicine field. If he had known, it wouldn''t have caused such a tragedy.

    Qin Yu died. He didn''t last long. He died in pain and turned into a pile of bones. His flesh and blood were completely corroded.

    The poison of this Youluo purple heart flower is extremely violent. Once poisoned, only by immediately cutting off the poisoned part can we have a chance to save our lives.

    Huang Yao and the three of them all looked sad. They originally thought this was a great opportunity, but they didn''t expect to be extremely happy and sad.

    "Even the talisman didn''t work. Did this medicine field completely isolate the outside world?" Yang Songchi said.

    Fang Lin thought for a moment and said, "I''m afraid here, the fate charm can''t take us out. This place is no longer within the forbidden area of Gudan."

    Huang Yao and his three men all changed their complexion when they heard the words. The fate symbol didn''t work here. If something happened, I''m afraid they would die here like Qin Yu.

    "Qin Yu''s death was just an accident. Let''s be careful. It''s best not to touch those medicinal materials that cannot be handled properly. I''m afraid there is more than one poison here." Fang Lin said.

    Huang Yao nodded solemnly. After seeing Qin Yu''s happy and sad end, they also had a lot of awe for this medicine field. When picking herbs, they became more careful, for fear that they would end up like Qin Yu.

    Fang Lin looked at Qin Yu''s body, sighed, and dressed it up. After leaving the forbidden area of Gudan, he sent it to the hall where Qin Yu belonged.

    With Qin Yu''s warning, Huang Yao and his colleagues became extremely cautious in picking medicinal materials. They dared not touch some medicinal materials that could not be judged at all.

    After picking for several hours, Huang Yao and the three of them felt that they were almost the same. Although the medicinal materials in the medicinal field were not rare, the three of them had harvested a lot. Basically, one of each kind of medicinal materials was picked, and those that were not picked were also some medicinal materials that could not be judged.

    Fang Lin also pretended to pick some herbs. Seeing Huang Yao, the three stopped and said, "it''s almost done, so we''re ready to leave."

    Huang Yao nodded, his face full of satisfaction.

    Even if they leave the forbidden area of Gudan now and return to their respective temples, this trip is definitely worth it.

    The Dharma array connected with the outside world is still there, and Fang Lin''s four people entered the Dharma array one after another. Seeing that the Dharma array had a reaction, they were about to send out several people.

    At the moment when the transmission occurred, Fang Lin thought and forced everything in this medicine field into the supreme temple with the power of the supreme temple.

    All this happened in an instant, and even Fang Lin was not sure whether he could use the supreme temple to take away this medicine field.

    At the next moment, the four people appeared in the forbidden area of Gudan, the Dharma array under their feet disappeared, and the stone tablet engraved with the pattern of drug seeking beaver never appeared again.

    As if there were no ancient opportunities here.

    "I came out. Fortunately, I wasn''t trapped there. Otherwise, even if there were countless precious drugs, it would be in vain." Sun Zhenghai looked at the yellow sand around and said, relieved.

    Fang Lin also showed a relieved expression, but his heart was very excited, because he had included the medicine field into the supreme temple.

    "It''s almost two months before the end of the visit to the forbidden area of Gudan. I don''t know what your next plans are?" Fang Lin asked the three.

    Yang Songchi said, "I want to explore this forbidden area of ancient Dan, hoping to find other opportunities."

    "I''m satisfied. I''ll find a place to leave the forbidden area of Gudan." Sun Zhenghai said.

    Huang Yao thought for a while, looked at Fang Lin and asked, "brother Fang, do you have any plans?"

    Fang Lin laughed and said, "like brother sun, I just want to find a place to wait for the end of this trip."

    Sun Yao said, "I''m not the same as brother Fang. There are still many opportunities here. I have to look for it. It''s best to get something. If I don''t get anything, I''m satisfied."

    "In that case, I''ll say goodbye here. If you need help, you can contact each other." Fang Lin said that he had left his mark on the other two people and could be directly contacted through the alchemist badge.

    After the four separated, Fang Lin entered the supreme temple.

    In a side hall of the supreme temple, the medicine field is here. If this side hall is not spacious enough, I''m afraid it can''t accommodate this medicine field.

    "Where did you get this medicine field?" Dugu Nian followed Fang Lin into the side hall and was shocked to see such a large medicine field.

    Fang Lin said with a smile, "look at this medicine field. I moved in directly. There are thousands of ancient medicines in it."

    Hearing this, Dugu Nian was even more shocked. Looking carefully, the medicinal materials in the medicinal field were indeed very extraordinary, which was not comparable to the ancient medicine of a thousand years.

    "These are all ancient medicines of ten thousand years?" Dugu Nian asked blankly.

    Fang Lin nodded, his heart is also very excited, this time the harvest is too big, with this medicine field, Fang Lin can save a lot of trouble in the future.

    "Wow, get rich, get rich!" Dugu Nian cheered, and he wanted to rush into the medicine field.

    If Fang Lin hadn''t grabbed it, the girl would have really plunged into it.

    "Why are you holding me? I want to feel the ancient medicine of ten thousand years. This is an ancient medicine of ten thousand years!" Dugu Nian said dissatisfied.

    "There are still some ten thousand year old poisons in it. Be careful to be poisoned." Fang Lin said unhappily.

    Hearing this, Dugu Nian also calmed down. If he really plunged into it just now, it would be a little too rash.

    "My family also has medicine fields. At most, there are some thousand year old herbs, which are transplanted from other places. It''s too frightening that there are thousands of year old herbs in this medicine field." Dugu Nian said. ( )

 Chapter 817

    Fang Lin looked at such a large medicine field, and his heart was naturally very happy. In this medicine field, he also found another main medicinal material needed to refine Nirvana pill --- seven star Begonia.

    "Unexpectedly, there are seven star begonias in this medicine field. In this way, the main medicinal material for refining Nirvana pill is only Fengling jade branch." Fang Lin secretly said.

    Once the four main drugs are collected, you can basically start refining Nirvana pills.

    But the last kind of Fengling jade branch is not easy to get, because this kind of medicinal material is very special and difficult to find. Unless Fang Lin has a medicine seeking beaver, I''m afraid you can only get it by chance.

    However, Fang Lin was not in a hurry. The old mummy was still sleeping. Even if the nirvana pill was refined, he could not take it.

    At present, Fang Lin picked all the poisons in the medicine field, and then took good care of the medicine field.

    After all, this medicine field has not been taken care of for a long time. Although the herbs inside are growing very well, they still look a little messy.

    After taking care of it, the medicine field looked much cleaner. Fang Lin looked at the medicine field with satisfaction and felt that this trip was really worth it.

    "In two months, the forbidden area of Gudan will end. I should also solve some things." Fang Lin said secretly in his heart.

    "What are you going to do?" Dugu Nian asked.

    "Murder." Fang Lin said faintly, in a very understated tone.

    Dugu nianxiu frowned: "isn''t there any danger?"

    Fang Lin said with a smile, "it''s all right. Old pickle will go with me."

    With that, Fang Lin grabbed the old mummy out of the Jiugong bag.

    "Boy, didn''t you say you didn''t bother me?" Millennium corpse ginseng said with great dissatisfaction.

    Fang Lin didn''t speak and pointed to the medicine field not far away.

    The Millennium corpse ginseng looked at the medicine field, and his eyes immediately straightened.

    "Let go of me, I want to wander in the ocean of ancient medicine, let me pass!" The thousand year old corpse ginseng trampled on its limbs, trying to get rid of Fang Lin.

    "When you finish with me, I''ll give you an ancient medicine." Fang Lin said.

    "This is what you said. Don''t cheat the innocent and kind uncle." The thousand year old corpse ginseng stared at Fang Lin.

    Fang Lin and Dugu Nian felt cold for a while. This old guy has no skin and no face, and he is incredibly innocent and kind, which is really disgusting.

    "Come with me, last time that little white face, this time we''ll clean him up." Fang Lin said.

    As soon as they heard that they were going to deal with the boy in white, the thousand year old corpse became energetic when he was stung. Coupled with the stimulation of ancient medicine, the thousand year old corpse was called a man with high fighting spirit.

    "Beat the little white face!" The Millennium corpse couldn''t help shouting.

    "That little white face is hard to deal with. We must do something." Fang Lin thought in his heart that he already had an idea.

    бдбдбдбдбд

    The yellow sand was all over the sky, and the boy in white was walking in the sand. The invisible smell was diffuse, and there was no sand on him. He was still so spotless, as white as snow.

    However, the white clad boy''s face was very ugly, and the three black nails on his chest were aching faintly.

    "It seems that we can''t fight with people for the time being, and the martial arts of the supreme temple can''t be easily displayed." The boy in white glanced at the three black nails on his chest, and his eyes were full of resentment.

    "If it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t bear the pain of this hundred years if you laid three death nails on me. If you let me get rid of this death nail, I must make you pay the price." The young man in White said that he had great hatred for the man who had made the death nail on his body.

    The wind and sand are getting bigger and bigger, and there are faint signs of sand storms. The boy in white is like the wind, and quickly disappears in situ.

    "Huh?" Soon, the boy in white noticed something strange, someone was following him, and his supreme fragments also reacted.

    "Is that him again?" The young man in white gritted his teeth, opened his spiritual eyes in front of his forehead, glanced around, and his expression was slightly gloomy.

    "Little white face, we meet again?" A sound of laughter came, and I saw that the Millennium corpse ginseng changed into Fang Lin''s shape and directly killed the boy in white.

    "Who are you?" The young man in white frowned. He didn''t know the man, but his tone of voice was very similar to that of the middle-aged man who had fought before.

    "Grandpa changed his face, and you can''t recognize it?" The Millennium corpse ginseng laughed and couldn''t help saying that one punch came at the boy in white.

    "You want to die!" The young man in white angrily scolded, and with the same fist sticking out, his fists collided with each other like two hard stones.

    With a thud, the thousand year old corpse ginseng retreated repeatedly, while the white clad boy was as cold as frost, and a terrible breath filled out of his body.

    "Ouch, how does your little white face feel like it''s much stronger than before?" The Millennium corpse ginseng shook his arm and spoke with Fang Lin''s face, with a rather obscene expression.

    "You are too weak." The young man in White said coldly, his body moved, and his majestic internal strength surged out.

    "Look, Grandpa, I won''t beat you to death!" The thousand year old corpse ginseng shouted and used the kylin fist. With one punch, the kylin phantom came out.

    "Kylin martial arts?" The young man in white showed a little surprise, but more doubt. The last time he fought, the other party was clearly not the same person, and his realm and martial arts were completely different, but his demeanor was exactly the same.

    But in any case, for the young man in white, it is enough to defeat the person in front of him, and there is no need to think about the rest.

    The boy in white showed more amazing strength than before, as if he hadn''t really used his full strength before.

    "Kylin''s martial arts are great, but the person who uses it is really bad." The boy in white sneered. Between turning his hands, an ancient tree appeared, covering the boy in white, and there was a vast atmosphere.

    "Wow, you little white face, it''s a tree spirit!" Millennium corpse ginseng deliberately screams.

    The young man in white didn''t say a word, and the ancient tree virtual shadow came with a boundless Qi at the kylin virtual shadow.

    The kylin virtual shadow roared, but it couldn''t resist the power of the ancient tree virtual shadow, and kept retreating.

    Seeing this scene, the Millennium corpse ginseng immediately panicked, his spiritual eyes opened, and the blue light surged, turning into a fist seal.

    "Small skills!" The young man in white drank lightly, and with a hint, he instantly condensed a very strong internal strength.

    Bang!

    The fist print collapsed, but the finger awn still had strength, and came straight to the Millennium corpse ginseng.

    The Millennium corpse ginseng could not dodge. It was hit by the finger awn, and immediately shouted and flew backward, as if it had been seriously injured.

    The young man in white showed some disdain, and was about to continue shooting, only to find a strong wind surging behind him.

    "You are careless." Fang Lin''s indifferent voice sounded, holding an ancient spear, which was less than a step away from the white clad boy. (just love net)

 Chapter 818

    Fang Lin appeared very suddenly. He used the traceless body method he hadn''t used for a long time, and quietly approached the young man in white behind him.

    Spear in hand, murderous, Fang Lin''s eyes have a sense of awe inspiring, to solve the white boy in the shortest time.

    If an ordinary spiritual warrior can''t detect Fang Lin''s approach at all, even if he does, there is no time and opportunity to respond to Fang Lin''s strong shot after such a step.

    But this time, Fang Lin miscalculated.

    "Think I don''t know?" The young man in white made a cold sound, but it was at the moment when the ancient spear hit that he grabbed Fang Lin''s wrist.

    Fang Lin suddenly changed color, lost the first chance, and wanted to step back, but found that the boy in white had great strength, like an iron hoop, and grabbed Fang Lin''s wrist.

    "Get out!" Fang Lin shouted angrily, and the ancient spear in his hand erupted into a murderous spirit.

    "Although there are magic soldiers, it''s a pity that their strength is too weak." The boy in white sneered and opened his spiritual eyes in front of his forehead. He saw a towering ancient tree emerge, enveloping the boy in white under the ancient tree.

    Boom!!!

    The murderous spirit of the ancient spear broke out and poured all over the towering shadow of the ancient tree, but it could not hurt the young man in white at all.

    "His grandmother, why is this little white face so interested?" The thousand year old corpse ginseng shouted, his eyes rolling around, and he seemed to want to grease the soles of his feet.

    Holding an ancient spear, Fang Lin looked at the boy in white coldly, especially at the virtual shadow of ancient trees surging around the boy in white, and felt a little heavy in his heart.

    The white boy''s clothes fluttered, and the ancient tree''s virtual shadow hovered, looking at Fang Lin and the Millennium corpse ginseng indifferently.

    "You two are exactly the same. Although I don''t know why, as long as we solve you all, it must be clear." Said the boy in white.

    Fang Lin secretly gritted his teeth. He had to admit that he had miscalculated. The strength of the white clad boy was unexpectedly strong. It seemed that he had reservations when he fought with the Xuandi who had changed the corpse ginseng for thousands of years.

    This time, he and the Millennium corpse ginseng joined hands to kill the young man in white, but he was caught by surprise.

    "You will die today." Fang Lin said that although there were some mistakes, the plan could not catch up with the changes. Anyway, it was already this step, so we had to be tough. It was best to kill the white clad boy. Even if it couldn''t be solved, there was a way to get away.

    "Yes, you will die. Grandpa must beat you to the ground to find your teeth." The thousand year old corpse ginseng said, turning into the appearance of the boy in white.

    Seeing this, the young man in white frowned and felt very confused.

    Fang Lin secretly exclaimed in his heart that the thousand year old corpse ginseng''s change technique was extremely powerful, and it turned into a boy in white. Now there is a good play to see.

    "Look at my old tree roots!" The Millennium corpse ginseng shouted, and an ancient tree shadow also appeared above his head, hitting the boy in white hard.

    "Ridiculous." The young man in white snorted coldly, and the ancient trees around him did not move like a mountain, allowing the ancient trees of the Millennium corpse ginseng to come crashing.

    Listening to a dull sound, the white clad boy did not move, and the ancient tree shadow that shrouded his body still existed, just slightly dim.

    And the ancient tree shadow of the Millennium corpse ginseng has completely collapsed, and it can''t break the defense of the white boy at all.

    "You can imitate my moves, but you can''t imitate my real strength." The young man in White said, his momentum was even worse, and he even reached the level of spirit bone.

    This time, let Fang Linton become, this white boy turned out to be hidden, with such powerful strength.

    "Now it seems that the supreme fragment should be on you." The young man in white looked at Fang Lin, with a playful color in his mouth.

    "How about that?" Fang Lin responded coldly.

    The young man in white shook his head slightly: "I just feel a little strange. With your strength, how did you become the heir of the temple? Has the standard for the temple to receive heirs been so low in the past so many years?"

    This is completely the contempt of the other party Lin, because in the eyes of the young man in white, Fang Lin''s strength is simply not enough to become the successor of the temple.

    Fang Lin sneered: "what about you? Why don''t you use the martial arts of the supreme temple? Didn''t you learn it or didn''t dare to use it at all?"

    The young man in white looked as usual, stretched out a hand and grabbed it directly at Fang Lin.

    "Why use the martial arts of the supreme temple to deal with you?" The young man in White said, that big hand came with great internal strength, as if to suppress Fang Lin at one stroke.

    Fang Lin didn''t dare to be careless, holding the ancient spear in his hand, which stimulated the real power of the ancient spear.

    Boom!!!

    Red hair and red pupils appeared on Fang Lin again, and the terrible murderous spirit filled Fang Lin''s body, and the ancient spear burst out a very terrible breath.

    "Kill!" Fang Lin roared, and the ancient spear stuck out and stabbed the roaring giant hand.

    With the majestic murderous spirit, the ancient spear collided with the big hand, like the conflict between heaven and earth, and like the confrontation between water and fire.

    Fang Lin''s mouth spewed blood, but the fierce light in his eyes was even worse. It seemed that he was affected by the ancient spear. Fang Lin wanted to fight the white clad boy with his life.

    "Death!" The young man in white had a gloomy face, and the shadow of the ancient tree flew out, and thousands of branches and leaves fell.

    Murderous gas protects the body. Those scattered branches and leaves constantly hit Fang Lin around, and all of them were blocked by murderous gas.

    The ancient tree shadow, with its majestic power, seemed to come from the ancient times, and directly appeared above the square forest.

    Even if it hasn''t come yet, the momentum has made Fang Lin feel sharp pain all over, as if his whole body was about to collapse.

    "Moro Holy tree!" Fang Lin spilled blood in his mouth and gritted his teeth to say the name of the ancient tree.

    "You actually know this tree. It''s also a sense. Dying under the Moro Holy tree is also a well deserved death." The boy in white laughed.

    Although there is an ancient spear in hand, the power of the Holy tree of Nara is too strong. If Fang Lin''s realm is higher, he may be able to resist it.

    But at present, the situation is critical and will be suppressed by the namorro Holy tree.

    Without hesitation, Fang Lin patted the Jiugong bag and took out the bloody sword to fight against the suppression of the Moro Holy tree with two magic weapons.

    But at this time, the Millennium corpse ginseng shouted and turned into a giant turtle demon king.

    "His grandmother''s! My uncle is dying!" The thousand year old corpse ginseng turned into a giant turtle and hit the shadow of the Holy tree of Nara with its huge body.

    At this moment, the whole forbidden area of Gudan seemed to tremble.

    The strong man in charge of the Gudan forbidden area in Dan League was suddenly shocked. At that moment, they thought that the Gudan forbidden area was going to collapse.

    "What?" The boy in white was shocked, and the virtual shadow of the Moro Holy tree was also hit and almost collapsed.

 Chapter 819

    Taking advantage of the opportunity that the virtual shadow of the Moro Holy tree was almost crushed by the giant turtle, Fang Lin roared and rushed directly to the virtual shadow of the Moro Holy tree with an ancient spear.

    With a roar, the shadow of the Holy tree of Nara was finally unable to support, and was broken by the ancient spear, which turned into a little light and shadow to dissipate.

    Not only that, Fang Lin, holding a spear and full of murderous spirit, rushed at the white boy like a crazy beast.

    The young man in white looked shocked, but more gloomy. He was about to use the real killing method to kill his opponent, but unexpectedly, the three soul pins out of his chest suddenly broke out.

    Poof!

    A mouthful of black blood spurted out, making the clothes of the young man in white no longer pure white, but also somewhat shocking.

    Seeing this, Fang Lin knew that the young man in white was in poor condition, and immediately his heart rose to kill him at one stroke.

    "What do you think of me? You''re not enough!" Although the boy in white vomited blood, he was still not in the slightest panic. With a pat on his forehead, the green rust copper coffin flew out.

    Just listen to the sound of Dang, the ancient spear hit the green rust copper coffin fiercely, which immediately made the copper coffin agitate, and a terrible wave of air swept away.

    Fang Lin spurted blood and staggered backward, while the boy in white also spurted two mouthfuls of black blood in succession, and more painful colors appeared on his face.

    The green rust copper coffin retreated slightly, and under the control of the boy in white, it pressed towards Fang Lin again, with great momentum.

    Fang Lin was covered in black gas, and the Kirin battle clothes covered his body. Holding an ancient spear, he continued to fight with the green rust copper coffin.

    The Millennium corpse ginseng has become its original appearance. Lying on the ground, panting, it is obvious that it can''t help Fang Lin.

    "His grandmother, my uncle is really exhausted this time. It is estimated that he can''t recover without March or may." Millennium corpse ginseng scolded weakly.

    Seeing that Fang Lin was so fierce that he could fight with his treasure copper coffin, the boy in white was shocked, and he also withdrew.

    Although the young man in white still has his cards and killing moves, he is sure that once he shows his true skills, he can defeat Fang Lin.

    But the three dead nails on his chest were too deadly for him to use all his strength. If he fought with people for too long, the dead nails would attack more severely.

    Only by untiing the shackles of the nail, can the white clad boy really let go of the war without scruple.

    Obviously, now is not the best time for the white clad youth to let go of the war, and retreating is the wisest choice.

    "Today, I''ll let you go and take good care of the supreme fragment for me. Then I''ll pick it up myself." The boy in White said coldly.

    "Want to go? Do you have a chance?" Fang Lin laughed, patted the Jiugong bag, and eighty-one Dan furnaces roared out, blocking any direction of the white boy''s retreat.

    Seeing this, the young man in white looked more gloomy, summoned the green rust copper coffin back, wanted to open the way with the copper coffin, and forcibly rushed out.

    "Formation!" Fang Lin shouted loudly, and 81 Dan furnaces instantly formed a hundred tripods Zhou Tian array. In each Dan furnace, flames were burning.

    The flames burst into the sky, and eighty-one Dan furnaces turned, trapping the young man in white in the array, making it difficult for him to find a breakthrough opportunity for a time.

    "So you want to trap me? It''s too naive." The young man in white covered his chest, and the green rust copper coffin suddenly opened.

    I saw that from the copper coffin, there was a sapling, emitting unimaginable amazing fluctuations.

    "How can it be? You have the seedlings of the Moro Holy tree?" Fang Lin was shocked and felt very incredible.

    Mora Holy tree is a sacred tree only in ancient times. It has the power of heaven and earth. Every Mora Holy tree takes ten thousand years to really grow.

    The young man in white even had a seedling of the Moro Holy tree. Such a chance has been very rebellious.

    The seedlings of Moro Holy tree appeared, and a concussion force swept out. 81 Dan furnaces were immediately affected, unable to maintain the array, and dispersed one after another.

    "Go!" The young man in white directly stepped on the green rust copper coffin, held the seedlings of the Holy tree of Nara, directly rushed out of the baiding Zhou Tian array, and walked away.

    Fang Lin wanted to stop it, but there was nothing he could do. Not to mention the power of the green rust copper coffin, it was difficult to guess. The seedlings of the Moro Holy tree had unimaginable power.

    "What a pity." Fang Linkou said, put the ancient spear into the bag, and the appearance returned to normal.

    With a wave of his hand, all 81 Dan furnaces flew back, and Fang Lin put them away. This time, the plan was a failure.

    But it''s not completely fruitless, at least it shows more strength of the boy in white.

    At the thought of the young man in white mastering the seedlings of the Moro Holy tree, Fang Lin felt a big head. He originally thought that the strength of the young man in white was just a strange coffin, but he didn''t expect to have even the abnormal things like the seedlings of the Moro Holy tree.

    Besides the treasures, the strength of the boy in white is also very strong. Although he has not stepped into the spirit bone realm, he is not inferior to too many strong people in the spirit bone realm.

    The biggest difference between Fang Lin and the boy in white is in the realm. If Fang Lin is in the same realm with him, even if the other party has the seedlings of the Holy tree of Moro, Fang Lin is sure to defeat him.

    However, it is also possible that the boy in white still has some reservations. After all, Fang Lin also saw the three black nails. I''m afraid the existence of these three black nails has affected the strength of the boy in white.

    "The twelve heirs of the supreme temple, if others are as abnormal as this person, it will be too troublesome." Fang Lin said with a wry smile and glanced at the Millennium corpse lying on the ground pretending to be dead not far away.

    "Stop pretending. You did well this time." Fang Lin said.

    Hearing this, the thousand year old corpse ginseng immediately got up from the ground with a triumphant expression: "of course, my uncle is so wise and powerful. If this little white face didn''t run fast, he would have to kneel on the ground and kowtow to beg for mercy."

    Fang Lin scolded, "it''s serious to praise you. We missed this time. That little white face is too powerful. Let''s deal with him next time."

    With that, Fang Lin threw a thousand year old medicine to the corpse ginseng.

    When the thousand year old corpse took part in the meal, he was not happy: "boy, isn''t there an ancient medicine of ten thousand years? How can I return these?"

    Fang Lin said with a smile, "who said he would give you a thousand year old medicine? Haven''t you lived a thousand years yourself? You still want to eat a thousand year old medicine. You think too much."

    The thousand year old corpse ginseng is called a Qi. Originally, I thought I could get the ten thousand year old medicine and have a good appetite. But I didn''t expect to be fooled by Fang Lin.

    "Who said that my uncle has only lived for a thousand years? My uncle... I..." the Millennium corpse ginseng opened angrily, and half said, and then choked back.

    Fang Lin''s eyebrows moved, as if he heard something, but he didn''t say much.

 Chapter 820

    In an instant, two months passed quietly.

    With a ray of light, Fang Lin, who sat on the barren mountain and practiced silently, was directly taken away from the forbidden area of Gudan.

    It''s time to leave.

    Not only Fang Lin, those who are still in the forbidden area of Gudan were sent out of the forbidden area of Gudan by the light of reception and returned to their respective temples.

    Even if someone is unwilling and wants to stay in the forbidden area of Gudan for a while, there is no way. The time has come, and if they are unwilling again, they can only be taken away by the light of reception.

    Only one person is the most special.

    It''s the boy in white.

    Because he did not belong to any temple and woke up from the forbidden area of Gudan, there was no light on him.

    According to common sense, he will be left in the forbidden area of Gudan.

    But another light fell and took the boy in white away.

    бдбдбдбд

    In Zhenbei hall, Fang Lin''s figure appeared in the Dharma array. Ye Mengxian and several Zhenbei hall elders had been waiting for a long time.

    "You''re back." Ye Mengxian said, with a somewhat complicated and helpless expression.

    Not only she, but also several other zhenbeidian elders looked strange.

    Fang Lin walked out of the Dharma array and saw at a glance that ye Mengxian looked different. He asked, "don''t the master and several elders welcome me back?"

    Ye Mengxian shook his head, "it''s not so, but what you did in the forbidden area of Gudan is really too much, which puts a lot of pressure on my Zhenbei hall at the moment."

    Fang Lin was stunned, and then he understood Ye Mengxian''s meaning. At that time, he touched his nose and said in embarrassment, "now I''ve robbed all of them. Do you still return those things?"

    Ye Mengxian laughed: "naturally, you don''t have to return it, but the anger of the dozen hall owners still needs to be calmed down."

    "I think the master has already found a way, so I''m relieved." Fang Lin arched his hand and said.

    Ye Mengxian smiled at the corners of her mouth, "there are ways, but you just need to suffer."

    Hearing this, Fang Lin immediately suffered a face: "master, I have just come back from the forbidden area of Gudan, and I have suffered a lot. Do you want me to suffer? Doesn''t it take my disciple''s life?"

    Several Zhenbei hall elders said unhappily, "otherwise, your boy would not cause so much trouble. Do you know that the hall owners almost attacked our Zhenbei hall a few days ago?"

    Fang Lin heard the speech, and his head was heavy for a while. He didn''t expect such serious consequences.

    At that time, Fang Lin thought that after robbing the nine palace bags of the heirs of the hall Lord, he was afraid that it would cause some trouble, but he thought that as the hall Lord, he should not be aimed at himself. Even if there was trouble, ye Mengxian, the hall Lord, would not affect himself.

    Now it seems that Fang Lin still knows too little about the thirty-two hall. This is an opportunity, an opportunity for Zhenbei hall. How can the dozen hall owners miss it?

    "Now there is a way to deal with you, that is to send you into the abyss of Dan well, imprisoned for 100 days and then let you out." Ye Mengxian said.

    Hearing Ye Mengxian talking about the abyss Danjing, several Zhenbei hall elders present all looked worried.

    "Abyss Danjing? Where is that? Is it dangerous?" Fang Lin asked.

    Ye Mengxian said, "in a dangerous place, there is often a thin breath of earth. For alchemists with insufficient martial arts strength, entering the abyss Danjing is very dangerous, but for you, staying there for a hundred days should not be a problem."

    Fang Lin was relieved when he heard the speech. If it was just a dangerous place with thin air, he would not be in any danger.

    "However, the abyss Danjing you are going to this time is quite special. There were several alchemists locked in it, but they mysteriously disappeared." Ye Mengxian''s voice turned and said.

    "Mysterious disappearance?" Fang Lin frowned.

    Ye Mengxian glanced at Fang Lin and then said, "it is indeed a mysterious disappearance. There is nothing abnormal under the abyss Dan well, but those alchemists did not leave a trace, as if the world had evaporated. So far, there are no clues and clues."

    After a pause, ye Mengxian said, "but this kind of thing has only happened three times. Maybe you are lucky that you won''t encounter such a bad thing and can come out of the abyss."

    Fang Lin frowned, "can I not go in?"

    Ye Mengxian sighed and shook his head, "this is the lightest punishment for you. Although it doesn''t matter what you do in the forbidden area of Gudan, these dozen hall masters work together to punish you. Even if I go to ask Su Lao for help, I can only help you here."

    Hearing this, Fang Lin knew that he had to go to the abyss Danjing.

    Although this mysterious disappearance is a little scary, Fang Lin believes that his luck should not be so bad. He will be fine after being honest for a hundred days.

    "Won''t you let me go now?" Fang Lin said.

    "Ten days at most. After ten days, you will be taken into the abyss." Ye Mengxian road.

    Fang Lin nodded. There are ten days left. It''s just time to have a rest.

    "By the way, master, there are Qin Yu''s bones here. Please send someone back." Fang Lin said and handed the wooden box containing Qin Yu''s bones to Ye Mengxian.

    "Well." Ye Mengxian nodded.

    бдбдбдбд

    When Fang Lin returned to his residence, many alchemists came to visit immediately, but Fang Lin didn''t see them at all and refused them all.

    With a wave of his hand, Dugu Nian was released from the supreme temple. When the girl was in the forbidden area of Gudan, she only came out in the last two months to breathe, which really bored her.

    Fang Lin told Dugu Nian that he was about to be taken into the abyss Danjing.

    After hearing this, Dugu Nian glanced at Fang Lin and said with a smile, "you can only blame yourself for your misdeeds. Now, will you be punished?"

    Fang Lin smiled wryly, "you''re still making sarcastic remarks. If I disappear in the abyss Danjing, I''ll see if you''re in a hurry."

    Dugu Nian restrained his smile and looked worried.

    "Otherwise, think of another way, not to go to the abyss Danjing." Dugu Nian said that she didn''t want Fang Lin to really disappear into the abyss Danjing.

    Fang Lin shook his head: "if there is a way, Lord ye will naturally think that this is a dozen hall lords coming together against me, and I can only admit my fate, unless I secretly leave Zhenbei hall, but in that case, I will be on the blacklist of Dan League."

    "I went to the abyss Danjing, and you will stay in the Zhenbei hall until I return." Fang Lin said to Dugu Nian, looking very relaxed and not much worried.

    Dugu Nian wanted to go with Fang Lin, but this time Fang Lin completely disagreed and insisted that Dugu Nian stay in the Zhenbei hall.

    However, Dugu Nian had to be obedient.

    On the tenth day, the people who came to escort Fang Lin arrived.

 Chapter 821

    "Sin son Fang Lin, bold, we were ordered to come and escort Fang Lin into the abyss Danjing." When the two deacons of Dan League came, they all had extraordinary breath and their faces were somewhat cold and arrogant.

    Fang Lin stood in front of the two people, lowered his eyebrows and lowered his posture.

    "Are you Fang Lin?" Among the two, the middle-aged man in gray looked at Fang Lin indifferently and asked.

    "I am." Fang Lin replied with an arched hand.

    "Well, put on the guilt seal and let me go." The middle-aged man in Gray said, giving Fang Lin a black seal of guilt.

    The so-called sin seal is something that only those alchemists who have made mistakes will wear. Wearing the sin seal, they will not be able to use the alchemist badge, and wherever they go, they will be closely monitored by the Dan League.

    Fang Lin was silent and wore it. Then he hung the seal of sin on his neck.

    At this time, ye Mengxian said, "I personally escorted Fang Lin."

    Hearing this, the two middle-aged men changed color slightly.

    "Lord Ye, this sin can be escorted by us. Don''t bother Lord Ye to go there in person." Another middle-aged man in Green said.

    "Needless to say, this seat must be escorted in person." Ye Mengxian said, his attitude was very tough, and he didn''t discuss with them at all.

    At this time, the two middle-aged men were completely at a loss, and their hearts were also secretly gnashing their teeth. If ye Mengxian escorted Fang Lin together, they wanted to secretly use some means on each other, and they all started.

    Ye Mengxian can naturally see that these two guys are afraid of each other''s hands and feet in the escort process. In order to avoid this kind of thing, ye Mengxian will escort them in person.

    Fang Lin thought for a while and understood why Ye Mengxian insisted on escorting him personally. He felt a warm feeling in his heart and was very grateful to Ye Mengxian.

    "Let''s go." Ye Mengxian glanced at Fang Lin and waved.

    Fang Lin glanced at Dugu Nian not far away. The latter was looking worried, and his eyes were even more reluctant to give up.

    Fang Lin smiled at her, indicating that she didn''t have to worry.

    At that moment, two middle-aged men and ye Mengxian escorted Fang Lin away from the Zhenbei hall to the abyss Danjing.

    бдбдбдбдбд

    Abyssal Danjing, which has many places in danmeng, was used to mine all kinds of underground rare spars.

    Now, those abyss Dan wells have been abandoned for many years, and they have been used to imprison those alchemists who have committed crimes.

    The abyss Danjing that Fang Lin is about to go to is the most special among several Danjing.

    There were three alchemists who were imprisoned in this Danjing, all of whom disappeared without reason, leaving no trace, and have never appeared again until today.

    This strange thing happened three times in succession, which made some senior officials of danmeng very concerned about this Danjing and once closed it.

    However, for some unknown reason, this Danjing was reopened decades ago and is still used to imprison those alchemists who have committed crimes, but there is no longer the case that someone disappeared without reason in the Danjing.

    This time, Fang Lin will also be escorted into the strange abyss Danjing. Ye Mengxian once tried to deal with it. As a result, the more than a dozen Temple owners took a tough attitude and must lock Fang Lin into the abyss Danjing, otherwise the matter will never stop.

    In this way, ye Mengxian also has no way. She can''t bother her grandfather Tiankui Su Lao for such a small matter.

    Without words, accompanied by Ye Mengxian, the two middle-aged men had no chance to meet each other. Five days later, they arrived at the place where the abyss Danjing was located.

    This is a valley surrounded by mountains, and the abyss Danjing is very hidden in the depths of the valley.

    On the peaks on both sides, two white pagodas were built respectively, with the symbol of danmeng, which is obviously the building of danmeng.

    "The two of us will be here to guard you. After a hundred days, you can take off the seal of sin and leave by yourself." The man in grey said to Lin.

    Fang Lin curled his lips and looked down at the valley. There was indeed a well, and a gloomy smell was diffused from it.

    Ye Mengxian looked at the two men and said, "he is our disciple. If there is any accident here, you two know the consequences."

    This is an undisguised threat and warning. Both men in gray changed their looks. They are both high-level deacons of Dan Meng, but they are only deacons. Although they are in the high-level, they can only listen to people and do some hard work of running errands.

    Ye Mengxian, as the Lord of the temple, can''t be provoked by them. At this moment, facing Ye Mengxian''s warning and threat, the two people are naturally submissive.

    Ye Mengxian looked at Fang Lin and said, "just stay here for a hundred days and meditate. After a hundred days, I will come here to pick you up and go back to Zhenbei hall."

    Fang Lin nodded and hugged Ye Mengxian. "Thank you for escorting me all the way."

    "Well, go in." Ye Mengxian said.

    At that moment, Fang Lin turned around and jumped into the abyss.

    All the way down, the depth of the abyss Danjing was somewhat beyond Fang Lin''s expectation, but it''s no wonder that if it''s not deep, how can it be called the abyss Danjing.

    After Fang Lin entered the abyss Danjing, ye Mengxian also left. As the Lord of the North Hall of the town, she has many things to do. Now it is very rare to escort Fang Lin here in person. It is impossible to stay here for too long. She is leaving now.

    Ye Mengxian left, and the two middle-aged men breathed a sigh of relief. Now Fang Lin has entered the abyss Danjing, and they can''t do anything. Now they enter two tall towers respectively, ready to guard here for 100 days.

    Under the abyss Danjing, Fang Lin was still falling. Looking up, he could hardly see the outside sky.

    The further down, there was a chill, but Fang Lin''s body was strong and his blood was very strong, so he didn''t care at all.

    But if you change other alchemists with ordinary physical bodies to enter such a place, it can really be said to be a kind of suffering.

    Bang bang!!!

    Suddenly, Fang Lin heard a buzzing sound from below, as if something was gushing upward.

    "Local atmosphere!" Fang Lin was slightly surprised, but he didn''t expect that he had just entered the abyss Danjing when he met the earth gas eruption, which was not a good omen.

    Immediately, Fang Lin released his internal strength to protect his whole body, and the earth Qi surged up, beating Fang Lin hard like a wave.

    Fang Lin was hit by internal force and flew up for a distance, and his chest was stuffy.

    "What a majestic atmosphere. If it were stronger, I''m afraid I would be injured." Fang Lin said secretly.

    When the earth gas disappeared, Fang Lin dropped almost a cup of tea, which really fell to the bottom of the well.

 Chapter 822

    The feeling of being down-to-earth made Fang Lin feel slightly relaxed.

    It is dark all around, there is almost no light, and the gloomy atmosphere is extremely rich. If ordinary people fall here, even if there is no earth gas, they will be frozen in an instant.

    Fang Lin used the power of Qi and blood to make the gloomy atmosphere here have no effect on him, and took out two crystal stones, emitting soft light, making the place suddenly bright.

    Under the Danjing, it is not spacious and seems a little claustrophobic. At most, it can only accommodate fourorfive people sitting together at the same time.

    "Huh?" Fang Lin frowned slightly and saw a broken bone in the corner.

    Carefully picked up the remnant bone and found that it was not a human bone, but a piece of animal bone. It was thought that a monster had died here, and only this remnant bone was left.

    Discard the residual bones, Fang Lin took out a futon, put it under his body, and meditate directly across his knees.

    If you want to stay here for 100 days, the time is not long, but it is not short. As long as you don''t encounter anything strange, Fang Lin doesn''t have to worry about anything.

    In an instant, a month passed quietly.

    In this month, Fang Lin encountered three times of earth gas explosion, all of which were safely resolved by him without causing any trouble.

    But this month, Fang Lin also found that the breath under the abyss Dan well is not suitable for cultivation, which will greatly slow down the progress of martial arts cultivation, and once it is invaded by the gloomy breath here, it will cause more trouble.

    Fortunately, Fang Lin cultivates the nine tripods Tongtian Jue to devour the Dan furnace to improve the realm, so he can avoid these troubles.

    There are many excellent Dan furnaces in the Jiugong bag snatched from the hands of the more than a dozen hall master heirs. At present, there is nothing left idle, so it is natural to seize the time to swallow them one by one.

    After swallowing four or five Dan furnaces in a row, Fang Lin''s realm has been significantly improved, but it has not broken through to Tianyuan eightfold.

    It''s not that Fang Lin doesn''t want to break through, but that he has begun to prepare for the spiritual realm.

    If Fang Lin really pursues a quick breakthrough, he has many ways to do it, but in this way, his own strength cannot be guaranteed.

    Fang Lin should prepare for the spiritual pulse realm, suppress his own realm, and do more accumulation. It is best to open up the 72 veins before the peak of Tianyuan jiuzhong. In this way, Fang Lin will reach the real limit of Tianyuan realm just like in Diyuan Shizhong.

    In this case, breaking through the spirit channel will significantly improve Fang Lin''s strength. It is estimated that it is difficult to find any enemy in the spirit channel.

    Of course, this kind of cultivation method is also extremely difficult. It is estimated that few people can do it before the peak of Tianyuan Jiuchong.

    Under normal circumstances, martial artists will start to open up the 72 pulses a little after reaching the Ninth level of Tian Yuan, and will not enter the realm of spiritual pulse until they are completely opened up.

    Fang Lin now has several meridians opened in his body, but it is still far from all of them.

    It is a long process to open up the seventy-two pulses. After all, these seventy-two pulses are naturally blocked and open one by one, which requires too much mental energy and resources.

    Some people stay in this realm for decades and can''t step into the spiritual realm. Some people are trapped for a lifetime.

    Boom!!!

    While Fang Lin was practicing silently, the earth''s Qi burst again and came violently, as if to tear Fang Lin''s whole person to pieces.

    Fang Lin jumped up and protected his whole body with internal strength, not to fight against this local atmosphere.

    Because the earth''s atmosphere is extremely powerful, if you fight it, it is likely to cause a stronger outbreak of earth''s atmosphere, as long as you don''t let yourself be affected by it.

    Boom!

    But this time the earth gas burst, but it is not the same as before, I saw the ground under the Dan well actually cracked, and a huge centipede rushed out.

    Fang Lin did not show much panic, which also happened from time to time under the abyss Danjing.

    But generally, few monsters will rush out from the bottom of the abyss Dan well. Fang Lin is unlucky, but he happened to meet them.

    The centipede was huge, and the dense centipede feet swung on both sides of the body. There were more puffs of smoke from the Centipede''s mouth. You don''t need to know that the smoke was absolutely toxic.

    Fang Lin held his breath and took an antidote pill. Then the Kirin fist came out and fell hard at the huge centipede.

    The centipede obviously didn''t expect to meet people as soon as he emerged. He rushed to fight, and was directly punched by Fang Lin and screamed repeatedly.

    "Four to three?" After Fang Lin punched, he basically knew the realm of this huge centipede, which was comparable to the warrior with triple spiritual channels of the human race, but this realm was not enough in front of Fang Lin.

    After a while, Fang Lin solved the centipede.

    Looking at the huge body of the centipede, Fang Lin''s heart moved, and he patted the animal bag and took out three animal eggs.

    These three eggs were given to him by the king of golden scale ants. There are three descendants of the king of golden scale ants in them, but they have not hatched yet.

    However, Fang Lin has a way to use the carcass of monsters as a hotbed to let the eggs hatch quickly.

    At present, the body of this huge centipede is very suitable. For one thing, the state of this centipede is four changes, and it has enough flesh and blood power to nourish three animal eggs.

    Second, although centipedes are poisons, they also belong to insect monsters. They belong to insects with the king of golden scale ants, which is somewhat consistent.

    Of course, Fang Lin is not sure whether the three small golden scale ant kings can really hatch, so he can only try.

    Put three animal eggs into the stomach of the huge centipede, and let the three animal eggs absorb the flesh and blood of the centipede.

    Fang Lin sat cross legged on the head of the centipede and waited silently.

    Outside, a piece of heavy news suddenly exploded.

    The Qin emperor, the Tang emperor, and the Yuan emperor, the three emperors jointly announced that they would hold a new war of the nine kingdoms.

    This news was originally known by only a few people, but I didn''t expect that the actions of the three emperors were so fast that many people were caught off guard.

    The Tianjiao war of the nine kingdoms was a world-class war that swept the whole nine kingdoms and all Tianjiao heroes had to participate in.

    As long as you are under the age of 40, you can participate in this nine kingdoms Tianjiao war. The age limit is a little looser than the previous nine kingdoms Tianjiao war.

    This is a grand event held by the three emperors in person. The whole nine countries are boiling. Those geniuses and heroes are preparing to participate in this event in order to attract attention.

    However, although the nine kingdoms Tianjiao war has begun, it will take some time to really start.

    The first thing to do is to sign up. As long as people from nine countries, even scattered fighters, can participate.

    The registration will last for half a year. After half a year, the registration will be closed and the real battle of Tianjiao will begin.

 Chapter 823

    "The battle of heaven''s pride in the nine kingdoms will reopen. Will the nine kingdoms change?"

    "This is an unprecedented event, like a fire, which will sweep the whole nine countries."

    "As the pride of my family, I naturally want to participate and strive to be among the top 100!"

    "Stop bragging. All the Tianjiao of the nine countries should participate. How many people are there? Let alone the top 100, the top 10000 are difficult."

    "It is said that this time the nine kingdoms Tianjiao battle is different. I don''t know where it is different."

    "It seems to be to choose the ten kings, that is, the ten strongest Tianjiao."

    "What do these ten kings say?"

    "I don''t know. It may be related to the land of the seven seas."

    бдбдбдбд

    The news of the opening of the nine kingdoms'' Tianjiao war almost overnight made the whole nine kingdoms boiling.

    Just the first day of life saving, many people went to sign up.

    Among those large groups and forces, many geniuses who have been closed for years have left the customs, and some people who have not been born for a long time have appeared in order to participate in the battle of Tianjiao in the nine kingdoms.

    Of course, many people know that it is probably the Tianjiao of the three kingdoms that can really show their edge in this war.

    As for others, it''s good to get into the top 1000 by luck. If you can get into the top 100, it''s estimated that you''ll have to burn Gaoxiang.

    The Tianjiao of the Three Kingdoms is too terrible, especially those who came from large families and forces. They not only have excellent talents, but also have the guidance of famous teachers and the cultivation of huge resources. Their congenital advantages are too great.

    Basically, everyone believes that the last ten kings will be from the Three Kingdoms, and there are a few people who have been acquiesced to be one of the ten kings.

    It''s not that China, the three countries and the lower three countries won''t have that kind of dazzling arrogance, but this probability is really too low. China, the three countries may also have oneortwo extremely powerful characters, but in the case of the lower three countries, those so-called arrogance is estimated to be reduced to the support of others.

    Of course, in the successive battles of the nine kingdoms, there have also been counter attacks by unknown people who have become one of the strongest.

    But such things are really too few. Environmental factors make the real Tianjiao basically appear in the upper three countries.

    In a wild village in Jiuguo, a young man with a woodcutter on his back waved to the villagers with a simple smile and self-confidence, and then walked out of the village to the unpredictable future.

    In another ancient wasteland grave, there is a hut.

    In the hut, only two grandparents live.

    "Go, join the battle of the nine kingdoms and let the world know your strength." The old tomb keeper said to his granddaughter.

    The granddaughter nodded, took the memorial tablet of her parents with her, kowtowed to the old man, and then walked out of the wasteland grave.

    In the once declining family, a young man walked out of the forbidden area inherited by the family. Although he lost his arm, he returned to unimaginable amazing strength.

    "Although the arm is broken, it has enough strength to dominate." The young man with broken arms shook his fist with a touch of perseverance in his eyes.

    "I hope you can revive the power of our family and really stand out in the battle of the nine kingdoms." The old man of the family told the young man with broken arms.

    "I will." The Brokeback youth said, and then left the family.

    бдбдбд

    In the whole nine kingdoms, when it was hot because of the Tianjiao war, Fang Lin was still under the lonely and cold abyss Danjing, silently accepting punishment.

    Half of the hundred day period has passed, and the body of the huge centipede has been shriveled, and the blood and meat essence in it has been absorbed by the eggs of three golden scale ant kings.

    At this time, the three eggs were emitting golden light faintly, and a very powerful breath was spreading out.

    Fang Lin''s heart was burning, and he knew that the three eggs were about to hatch.

    Seven days later, the body of the huge centipede completely collapsed, and the three eggs slowly hatched under the gaze of Fang Lin.

    Three young golden scale ants appeared, each of which was the size of a millstone. They were very frightening and gave off a strong evil spirit.

    This is the offspring of the demon king. As soon as he was born, he has the realm of four peak demon beasts. As long as he continues to grow, he can smoothly step into the realm of the demon king without hindrance.

    As soon as the three little golden scale ants appeared, they looked around confused. When they saw Fang Lin, they immediately surrounded them.

    Although the three little golden scale ants have ferocious faces and look very horrified, they are as friendly to Fang Lin as the three harmless dogs, as if they took Fang Lin as their relatives.

    Fang Lin touched the bodies of the three small golden scale ants, and then dripping their own blood, let them lick. In this way, the three small golden scale ants were more intimate to Fang Lin.

    "Come on, you are so young. First, eat some demon pills to replenish your body." Fang Lin laughed and took out three demon pills.

    The three little golden scale ants immediately jumped on the demon pill and ate it with great excitement. After a few clicks, they ate the demon pill completely.

    After eating the demon pill, the breath of the three small golden scale ants increased a lot, but there is still a distance from growing into a demon king.

    Although these three little golden scale ants have great potential, they have just been born after all. It still takes some time to grow up to become the demon king.

    Although Fang Lin has a way to make them become demon kings as soon as possible, they can''t be used at present. They can''t be used until they are bigger. Otherwise, it''s easy to hurt the bodies of these three small golden scale ants. Even if they become demon kings, it''s difficult to continue to grow in the future.

    With a wave of his hand, Fang Lin put three small golden scale ants into the beast''s bag, and then set fire to burn the withered centipede body to ashes.

    "You can leave here in less than two months. I hope nothing strange will happen next." Fang Lin looked up at the slightly falling light above and said in his heart.

    Fang Lin knew nothing about what happened outside, because with the seal of guilt, he could not contact the outside world at all.

    In a blink of an eye, the 100 day limit is approaching.

    But one day, Fang Lin''s figure disappeared, disappeared in the abyss of the Dan well, silent, without the slightest sign, as if his whole person suddenly evaporated.

    The sin seal on Fang Lin also disappeared with him. At the moment when the sin seal disappeared, two people outside the abyss Danjing also noticed it and immediately came to the abyss Danjing to check it.

    "It happened again!" Both of them were shocked. Fang Lin disappeared, and silently disappeared.

 Chapter 824

    "Where am I?" Fang Lin looked at everything around him blankly, and he was stunned.

    Aren''t you under the abyss? Why did you come here for no reason?

    At this moment, Fang Lin appeared in a very magnificent hall, in which a figure sat on his knees, and there was a Dan stove.

    When Fang Lin regained consciousness and saw the appearance of the Dan stove, he seemed to have been hit hard, and the whole person was stunned there.

    "How is this possible?" Fang Lin couldn''t believe it. He couldn''t believe what he saw.

    The Danlu is bright. Around the Danlu, the sun, moon, stars and mountains, rivers and earth are carved, and the virtual shadows of countless rare animals emerge and surge around the Danlu.

    Fang Lin knew and was very familiar with this Dan stove, because he had been using this tripod since he became Dan Zun in his previous life.

    However, this tripod should have been destroyed together with his failure to refine the reincarnation pill of life and death. Why did it appear in front of his eyes?

    Fang Lin''s expression suddenly changed, became frightened, became frightened, and became unbelievable.

    He remembered everything here and understood why this tripod appeared here.

    Because - -- this is Dansheng Palace!!!!!

    Fang Lin suddenly looked at the figure sitting cross legged. Sure enough, that person was not someone else, but Fang Lin himself.

    To be exact, it''s Fang Lin from a previous life.

    Two Fanglin are in the same hall, one past life, one present life. Such a scene makes Fanglin completely unimaginable.

    It seemed to be an occasion that crossed the years, and it seemed to break the seal of time. Fang Lin returned to countless years ago, and saw the Baoding he used, the Dansheng palace he once loved, and even his former self.

    "Why is this?" Fang Lin couldn''t believe it. He closed his eyes and thought that everything he saw was an illusion. It was some force that made the memory in his mind manifest. It must not be true.

    When he opened his eyes again, there was still such a scene in front of him. He stood in an alchemy hall in the Dansheng palace, looking at everything he had been familiar with, and more familiar with himself.

    Fang Lin''s body shook. All this had a great impact on him. He never thought that he could return to his previous life.

    "No! If I really came back, why would there be two me?" Fang Lin suddenly woke up with a cold sweat on his forehead. Looking at himself sitting cross legged, his eyes were full of doubt and horror.

    Fang Lin, who sat cross legged and dressed in black and white robes, had an unfathomable breath. He just sat there, as if the stars were surrounding him, as if sitting on the top of the sky, suppressing everything in the world.

    Looking at his former self, Fang Lin couldn''t help feeling that this was the majesty of Dan Zun. His former self was so powerful that the whole world was able to stand out from the rest of the world.

    Looking at himself now, he was pitifully weak. Fang Lin even thought that if he sat cross legged and shot at himself now, I was afraid that as long as he breathed, he would be out of ashes.

    A terrible and strange wave appeared from the Baoding. With the naked eye, the space where Baoding was located seemed to be constantly distorted and changing.

    This scene made Fang Lin''s heart move and immediately remembered it.

    Once I was refining the reincarnation pill of life and death!

    In other words, what Fang Lin is seeing now is his last time in his previous life.

    Fang Lin had an impulse in his heart to go over, stop Fang Lin in his previous life, and let him stop refining the reincarnation pill of life and death, because it was doomed to fail, and it was a road of no return.

    As long as you stop refining the reincarnation pill of life and death in your previous life, everything will change, and perhaps even the whole era will therefore enter a completely different trajectory.

    As soon as the idea arose, Fang Lin seemed to be possessed and wanted to step forward to dissuade himself in his previous life.

    Although it is absurd, Fang Lin knows the consequences of continuing to refine the reincarnation pill of life and death. If it can be stopped, it may change a lot of things.

    However, Fang Lin found that he couldn''t move at all. Although he felt down-to-earth, he couldn''t move half a step, couldn''t make any sound, and didn''t attract the attention of Fang Lin in his previous life.

    It seems that Fang Lin is isolated from time and space. He is just an outsider. He can see and hear, but he doesn''t belong here. He can''t do anything. He can only watch everything happen.

    Fang Lin was unwilling. He clenched his teeth and wanted to roar. He wanted to step forward and stretch out his hand.

    But after all, it was in vain, and he could do nothing.

    As time passed by, the waves in the cauldron became more and more terrible. For a few moments, it seemed that even time was at a standstill.

    And Fang Lin, who was in his previous life, also opened his eyes several times to pay attention to the situation in Baoding. He didn''t see another himself at all, standing not far away and watching all this.

    "And in March, I will refine this unparalleled pill." Fang Linkou said in his previous life that even if you are Dan Zun, you are still a little excited at the moment.

    Life and death reincarnation pill, there is no such pill in the world. It is a concept put forward by Fang Lin after he became a Dan Zun.

    Even if you step into the highest realm, you still can''t escape the reincarnation of life and death. The long life and long life will be slowly exhausted in the years.

    In order to get rid of all this and truly get rid of it, Fang Lin, as Dan Zun, put forward the concept of reincarnation of life and death.

    With the power of anti heaven elixir, forcibly jump out of life and death, get rid of the shackles of reincarnation, and achieve real detachment and eternal life.

    This is a crazy idea. Even the most talented people dare not have such an idea.

    But Fang Lin had the idea that he was more crazy than anyone in that era and wanted to do something that neither predecessors nor descendants could do.

    With the power of elixir, reverse life and death, transcend reincarnation, and become an eternal life.

    Moreover, Fang Lin not only put forward such a concept, but also put it into action and put everything into the refining of the reincarnation pill of life and death.

    Now, Cheng Dan is in front of him, and all kinds of visions have been produced, which is enough to explain the extraordinary of this Dan. Fang Lin''s eyes in his previous life are hot. In his inference, this reincarnation Dan of life and death can definitely succeed.

    "Maybe in my life, I can only refine a reincarnation pill of life and death, but it is also completely enough. My father is a Wu Zun, and the longevity yuan is almost unlimited, so I leave this pill to my mother." Fang Lin in his previous life muttered to himself.

    Not far away, Fang Lin of this life looked at himself with sadness. ( )

 Chapter 825

    Only Fang Lin in this life knows that this reincarnation pill of life and death can''t be refined after all. From the moment of refining the reincarnation pill of life and death, everything will become a tragedy.

    As time goes by, Fang Lin is still like a passer-by of years. Looking at himself in his previous life, he constantly improves the reincarnation pill of life and death, making the pill in Baoding gradually take shape.

    There are more and more visions of heaven and earth, and earth shaking horror scenes often appear outside the Dansheng palace.

    Whenever there is a peerless elixir, there will be visions between heaven and earth.

    At the moment, there are so many visions of heaven and earth, and they are so shocking, which shows how terrible the reincarnation pill of life and death that Fang Lin wants to refine is.

    Everything seems to be going forward as Fang Lin expected in his previous life.

    In this life, Fang Lin watched all this silently. He couldn''t stop it. He could only watch it alone and wait for the arrival of all that.

    This day is finally here.

    Fang Lin remembered clearly that three days before the release of the reincarnation pill, he went out once to see his parents.

    Sure enough, Fang Lin left the hall of alchemy in his previous life and returned here three days later.

    Looking at the cracked Baoding, whether it is Fang Lin in this life or Fang Lin in previous life, we all know that the reincarnation pill of life and death is about to be released.

    But the difference is that Fang Lin''s eyes in his previous life are full of joy and expectation.

    But Fang Lin in this world doesn''t want to see the sad scene brought by the failure.

    Although it was all he had experienced, Fang Lin didn''t want to see it at the moment and didn''t want to experience that pain again.

    But no matter how hard it is for Fang Lin to accept, everything has come.

    The whole hall rumbled, and so did the whole Dansheng palace.

    The unimaginable pill is about to take shape and be baked. At this moment, the sky and the earth lose color, even the stars are falling, and even the sun and the moon are afraid.

    In the eyes of ordinary people, this is the real end, but in the eyes of many powerful people, this is a sign that the peerless divine elixir is about to appear.

    Countless eyes looked at the Dansheng palace, and countless people were excited about the amazing danzun.

    In the hall, Fang Lin was very excited in his previous life. Looking at the Dan stove, he almost saw the round Dan medicine full of mystery, slowly emerging in the rolling breath.

    And the change happened at this moment.

    A strange figure suddenly appeared in the hall, unable to see its face, and was shrouded in an invisible force.

    The figure appeared too suddenly, and Fang Lin in his previous life was even more unprepared. Unexpectedly, the figure slapped directly on the Baoding.

    "No!!!" Fang Lin roared in his previous life, and his eyes were about to crack. He wanted to kill the figure, but also wanted to save all this.

    Unfortunately, nothing can be saved. After all, the reincarnation pill has not been really refined. Baoding was destroyed by the mysterious figure at the most critical moment.

    Baoding was destroyed, and the reincarnation pill in it was also impacted. The pill that was about to succeed failed at this moment.

    After the mysterious figure shot, it immediately disappeared, as if it had never appeared, leaving no trace of breath.

    But Fang Lin in this life noticed that before the figure disappeared, it seemed to look in the direction of his own, which made Fang Lin cold all over.

    "Can he see it?" Fang Lin was shocked, but the figure seemed to glance at it in a hurry, and then disappeared silently.

    I came and went in a hurry, but what I did was earth shattering.

    It was at this moment that Fang Lin really knew that he had not failed in that year, but that the appearance of this mysterious figure made him fall short in the end.

    Boom!!!

    Baoding was shattered, and the boundless power of terror swept out. This is a force that can destroy all things, and it is a disaster caused by the outbreak of the power of reincarnation of life and death.

    Fang Lin in his previous life, although he had the ability of Dan Zun and had strong cultivation and strength, he was still dead in front of such strength.

    Now the world forest is also dark in front of me. When I wake up again, I find myself floating in the dark, and my body seems to be a rootless leaf, floating unconsciously, landing in five places and nowhere to be found.

    "Who is he? Why did he hurt me so!!!" Fang Lin roared in his heart and saw clearly what happened that year. Fang Lin was extremely angry. If the mysterious figure stood in front of him, Fang Lin would definitely fight with him.

    It is because of the mysterious figure''s action that all his efforts have been nullified, reducing himself to this strange era.

    All this is because the mysterious figure is the culprit.

    After a while, Fang Lin barely calmed down. Looking at everything around him, his heart was sad.

    "Can I also become another disappeared sinner under the abyss Danjing like the previous three?" Fang Lin''s heart was bitter, and his face was full of a sad smile.

    This darkness is too dead, there is no sound, only their own breathing and heartbeat can be heard.

    Fang Lin closed his eyes and felt extremely tired in his heart. He wanted to go to sleep like this. He didn''t want to pay attention to anything and didn''t think about anything.

    Before he knew it, Fang Lin''s consciousness was blurred. He was about to sleep, and his face still had a peaceful expression, as if he had returned to his mother''s arms.

    Fang Lin didn''t know that once he really fell asleep in this place, he would never wake up until he died of old age, and would always float here.

    бдбдбд

    I don''t know how long it has passed. Fang Lin has almost fallen asleep. He can''t feel the passage of time, let alone all the troubles and sadness.

    Suddenly, a hand appeared, as if it was the dawn that cut through the night, and as if it were a stone that broke the calm of the water.

    "Here, you came too early." In a daze, Fang Lin seemed to hear a voice, which seemed real, unreal, far, near, and not very true.

    The palm came towards Fang Lin, became huge, and grabbed Fang Lin as a whole.

    бдбдбдбдбд

    Outside the abyss Danjing, two middle-aged men were still hesitant to report to the top, and suddenly felt the smell of guilt under the abyss Danjing.

    "What?" Both of them were terrified and immediately entered the abyss Danjing to check.

    Fang Lin was sitting cross legged under the abyss Danjing, and there was nothing abnormal.

    But the two people had a ghost expression, because they had been outside the abyss Danjing just now. Before, there was no ghost below. Fang Lin suddenly disappeared, but suddenly appeared again. It was really weird.

    "What can I do for you?" Fang Lin opened his eyes, glanced at the two middle-aged men and asked.

 Chapter 826

    The two middle-aged men were looking at Fang Lin strangely. The man in gray couldn''t help but ask, "where did you go just now?"

    Fang Lin showed a puzzled look: "the disciple has been here all the time and hasn''t gone anywhere."

    "You just disappeared, but suddenly appeared, don''t you know?" Another middle-aged man asked with a surprised face.

    Fang Lin frowned, his face full of confusion, shook his head: "the disciple didn''t notice anything, and never left here."

    Now, it''s the turn of two middle-aged men to get confused. What''s going on? Is it true that Fang Lin didn''t notice that he disappeared under the abyss Danjing? Or is Fang Lin deliberately pretending to be like this?

    "You really didn''t notice anything?" The man in gray stared at Fang Lin with suspicious eyes.

    Fang Lin still shook his head and couldn''t find any flaws in his expression, as if he really didn''t know it.

    Although they were full of doubts, they didn''t continue to ask anything when they saw Fang Lin. after all, even the two of them were a little confused about the situation.

    The two men admonished each other, and then left the abyss Danjing.

    After the two left, Fang Lin''s expression became dignified.

    "Is everything that happened before an illusion or a reality?" Fang Lin secretly said in his heart that the scenes that had happened before were repeated in Fang Lin''s mind and could not be forgotten.

    Especially when I was about to fall into the darkness, who was the vague voice I heard?

    Fang Lin had so many doubts in his heart that he even began to doubt whether the world he was in was real or illusory.

    "No! Everything here is true. Everything I saw and experienced before is also true!" Suddenly, Fang Lin became sober, and there was no longer any confusion in his eyes.

    "I''m afraid the reason why I was able to return to that period of time is related to the strangeness of this place. There were three people who mysteriously disappeared here before. I''m afraid they were the same as me. In a period of time that doesn''t belong to the present, I can come back, but those three people can''t come back and disappear forever." Fang Lin said secretly, with a deep light in his eyes.

    "Who on earth is that mysterious figure? Why did he destroy me to refine the reincarnation pill of life and death? And who pulled me back from the darkness? Is it my father?" Fang Lin thought, patted Jiugong bag and took out a picture scroll.

    Open the scroll, Fang Lin looks at the back of his mother Bai Qingxue in the picture, and his mind gradually calms down.

    No matter how many doubts and mysteries, Fang Lin did not let himself lose his heart. He believed that one day, he would return to the peak, uncover everything and see all the truth.

    When his mind was settled, Fang Lin put away the scroll, ran the Jiuding Tongtian, continued to practice silently, and waited for the day to leave the abyss Danjing.

    In the twinkling of an eye, the 100 day period is coming. On the day of leaving the abyss Danjing, ye Mengxian, the Lord of Zhenbei hall, has personally arrived to take Fang Lin back to Zhenbei hall.

    Fang Lin jumped up from the abyss Danjing and returned to the ground. The long lost sun shone on him, dispelling all the coldness under the Danjing.

    "See Master." When Fang Lin saw Ye Mengxian, he saluted him respectfully.

    Ye Mengxian nodded, and his worried heart was also released. Fang Lin was safe and did not disappear under the abyss Dan well like the three alchemists.

    In fact, Fang Lin did disappear silently, but he was different from the three alchemists. Fang Lin came back, but the three people would never come back.

    Two middle-aged men stood aside, looking strange, and seemed to want to Tell ye Mengxian that Fang Lin had disappeared for a period of time, but when you think about it carefully, now Fang Lin is standing here safely, and telling Ye Mengxian this seems to have no meaning.

    Therefore, the two people kept silent and didn''t say much. After taking down the seal of guilt for Fang Lin, they signaled that Fang Lin could leave.

    At that moment, ye Mengxian left here with Fang Lin and returned to the Zhenbei hall.

    When Fang Lin returned, everyone in Zhenbei hall came out to meet him. After all, Fang Lin is now the only disciple of Ye Mengxian. The people who want to take charge of Zhenbei hall in the future will naturally greet him solemnly when they return safely.

    After a while of greetings, Fang Lin didn''t find Dugu Nian''s figure, and he couldn''t help wondering.

    "Dugu family came and took him back." Ye Mengxian told Fang Lin.

    Fang Lin frowned at the words.

    "You don''t have to worry. It''s Dugu Nian who wants to go back with the Dugu family." Ye Mengxian said that she also knew that Fang Lin had made a big fuss in xuandu for Dugu Nian, which had disturbed Xuanguo. For fear that this guy would be impulsive again and run to Dugu''s house to make a big fuss.

    Hearing that it was Dugu Nian who took the initiative to go back with the Dugu family, Fang Lin was relieved. It was estimated that the girl had some plans of her own.

    However, Fang Lin contacted Dugu Nian with the jade slip of the letter, and the latter quickly responded, saying that he would find the materials to repair the Guqin.

    "I see." Fang Lin ended his conversation with Dugu Nian. It turned out that the girl returned to Dugu''s house to repair the ancient zither.

    "Fang Lin, the battle of the nine Kingdoms is about to start. Do you have any plans?" Ye Mengxian looked at Fang Lin and asked solemnly.

    Fang Lin was stunned and wondered, "the battle of the nine Kingdoms? What is it?"

    Ye Mengxian was also stunned for a moment, and then laughed, "originally you don''t know, all martial artists under the age of 40 in the nine kingdoms can sign up for the battle of the nine kingdoms jointly organized by the three emperors."

    Hearing the words, Fang Lin had a deeper doubt on his face: "what''s the advantage of participating in the battle of the nine Kingdoms?"

    Ye Mengxian laughed, "isn''t it good for you not to participate?"

    Fang Lin nodded very seriously. It was no good. He was really not interested in participating.

    Ye Mengxian was speechless. Is this guy''s head broken? Now how many talented heroes of the nine kingdoms are gearing up to prepare for this battle of the nine kingdoms Tianjiao. At least your Fang Lin is also a little famous genius. Unexpectedly, he doesn''t want to participate in the battle of the nine kingdoms Tianjiao because it''s not good?

    "Fang Lin, the battle of Tianjiao of the nine countries is a grand event, and all the talents of the nine countries will participate. Many Tianjiao of our Dan League will also participate in it. With your strength, even if you can''t get into the top 100, at least it''s in the top 1000. Our Dan League will give corresponding rewards according to your ranking, and the three countries will also be rewarded." Ye Mengxian said.

    Hearing the reward, Fang Lin showed a look of interest. However, hearing Ye Mengxian say that he can only enter the top 1000, he was immediately dissatisfied.

 Chapter 827

    "Master, you also look down on me. In your opinion, disciples can only enter the top 1000?" Fang Lin said discontentedly.

    Ye Mengxian smiled gently, "it''s not to underestimate you, it''s just to be realistic. This time, people under the age of 40 can participate in the battle of Tianjiao of the nine kingdoms. What''s more, those terrible Tianjiao of the Three Kingdoms can participate. If you can really enter the top 1000, it''s my best estimate."

    Hearing this, Fang Lin looked at Ye Mengxian strangely and asked, "master, you should not be 40 years old."

    Hearing this, ye Mengxian suddenly looked cold: "do you think I''m very old?"

    Fang Lin shook his head again and again. "No, no, the master is young and beautiful. Of course, the disciples don''t think so."

    "Then what do you mean by asking if I''m 40?" Ye Mengxian stared at Fang Lin and asked in a bad tone.

    Fang Lin said weakly, "didn''t the master say that anyone under the age of 40 can participate in the battle of the nine kingdoms Tianjiao? The disciples wondered whether the master would also participate."

    Ye Mengxian snorted, sat lazily on the iron chair of the hall Lord, and said, "if I follow the rules, I can indeed participate, but there are rules in the Dan League, and the hall Lord can''t participate in any of the nine countries, so I won''t participate."

    Hearing the words, Fang Lin said, and his face was a little thoughtful.

    "How about it? Do you want to participate?" Seeing that Fang Lin didn''t speak, ye Mengxian asked again.

    Fang Lin scratched his head: "since there is a reward, then participate."

    "Well, it''s too late if you don''t want to participate. I''ve signed up for you. Now you''re on the roster of the nine kingdoms Tianjiao war." Ye Mengxian said casually.

    Fang Lin''s mouth twitched. After talking for a long time, you signed up for me and asked me if I would like to participate.

    "There are some things to remind you that the battle of the nine Kingdoms is no small matter. You can''t reserve anything and try your best to win a higher ranking. If you can get lucky and enter the top 500, it will be more beneficial." Ye Mengxian said, and his expression became serious.

    Fang Lin nodded. Now that he had participated, he could only try his best to win a higher ranking.

    "Heaven''s pride in the Three Kingdoms? I really want to experience it." Fang Lin secretly said.

    бдбдбдбдбд

    The battle of the nine Kingdoms is getting closer and closer to the opening day, and the number of applicants is still endless. After all, the nine Kingdoms is too big. I don''t know how many heroes of the nine kingdoms, and many unknown geniuses, all want to show their style in this battle of the nine kingdoms.

    Fang Lin is also actively preparing for the war. According to Ye Mengxian, with his strength, he can enter the top 1000, but it is more difficult to enter the top 500.

    Although Ye Mengxian didn''t know Fang Lin''s real strength, since Ye Mengxian said so, it shows that there are indeed many powerful roles in this battle of the nine kingdoms.

    Although Fang Lin is confident, he has not yet reached the level of conceit. There are many Tianjiao in the nine countries, and there will certainly be people who are more powerful than himself.

    For example, among the Three Kingdoms, there are several young strong men Fang Lin has heard of. They are all extremely terrifying characters. Any one who stands up is enough to shock the four sides.

    Fang Lin didn''t fight with any Tianjiao of the upper three kingdoms. He was also eager to fight with the young masters of the upper three kingdoms.

    Fang Lin also knows the rules of this nine kingdoms Tianjiao war.

    All the fighters who participated in the battle of the nine kingdoms will be disorganized and carried out in the way of arena battle.

    No matter the victory or defeat, it will be recorded. If you fail ten times in a row, you will lose your qualification and be brushed down from the nine countries'' Tianjiao war.

    If the number of failed games accumulated to 30, they would also be brushed down.

    In other words, if you want to constantly climb up in the battle of the nine kingdoms and strive for a better position, the two most basic things are that you can''t lose ten games in a row, and you can''t let the number of failed games reach 30.

    And for the sake of fairness, those who sign up in the upper three countries will be separated from those who sign up in the middle three countries and the lower three countries. In the previous rounds of competition, they will not be divided together.

    Such an arrangement makes the warriors of China and the lower three countries breathe a sigh of relief and feel very reasonable.

    This is indeed the case. Such an arrangement can give more opportunities to the warriors of China and the lower three countries, and will not make it too easy for the Tianjiao of the upper three countries to advance.

    Of course, what should be met will eventually be met, which is just a difference between sooner and later.

    Among the Tianjiao of the upper three kingdoms, some people are dissatisfied with this arrangement. Although they were born in the upper three kingdoms, they also know themselves clearly. There are too many talented and powerful people in the upper three kingdoms. They originally wanted to bully the people of the middle three kingdoms and the lower Three Kingdoms to improve their ranking. As a result, this arrangement immediately made them despair.

    In this way, the Tianjiao of the upper three countries should first compete and brush down those who are not strong enough. What can really be left is the real Tianjiao of the upper three countries.

    In this case, those Tianjiao people in the three countries and the lower three countries will face those really terrible people in the upper three countries.

    In short, in a word, this is the battlefield of the strong, and the final dazzling thing can only be the real arrogant heroes.

    Before the Jiuguo Tianjiao war was about to open, all martial artists who signed up for the war received a jade plaque. As long as this jade plaque was taken with them, once the Jiuguo Tianjiao war opened, it would be transmitted to another independent space where the Jiuguo Tianjiao war would be held.

    After all, there are too many participants and too scattered this time, which can only be carried out in this way. However, in the major cities of the nine countries, there will be Tianjiao list and the projection of the fight, so that outsiders can see the situation of the fight and the replacement of Tianjiao list.

    The list of Tianjiao ranks tenthousand in total, and then the next ranking will not be included in the list of Tianjiao.

    While Fang Lin was actively preparing for the war, Dugu Nian returned to the Zhenbei hall from Dugu''s home.

    "Look, I have repaired the Guqin." Dugu Nian took out the ancient Qin like a treasure, and saw that the broken strings of the ancient Qin had been connected at the moment.

    The strings of the piano are all golden, with a faint flicker of light, and a more extraordinary atmosphere.

    Fang Lin showed surprise: "what is this?"

    Dugu Nian said triumphantly, "this is the natural silk of golden blood silkworm, which I finally asked from my grandfather."

    Fang Lin nodded, stretched out his hand and played on the ancient Qin, sending out a crisp and pleasant sound, and the invisible sound wave spread.

    "By the way, can you play the piano?" Fang Lin asked.

    Dugu said to him with a glance: "is it good for Miss ben to be proficient in all kinds of music, chess, calligraphy and painting? You think that if you are like you, you will play a broken flute."

 Chapter 828

    Fang Lin looked at Dugu Nian disdainfully: "I know a lot, otherwise I''ll play a song for you."

    "Come on, I don''t believe you can do anything." Dugu Nian said.

    Even if Fang Lin was burning incense to clean his hands, he did a good job.

    "It''s quite serious. Don''t reveal your secrets as soon as you start." Dugu Nian sneered.

    Fang Lin disdained to argue with him. He calmly sat behind the guqin, paused slightly, and put his hands on the Guqin without direct contact with the strings.

    "What are you doing?" Seeing this, Dugu asked puzzled.

    Fang Lin closed his eyes and said, "don''t understand this? You also said you can play the piano? This is called waking piano. Let this ancient piano know me, and let me know this ancient piano."

    Dugu Nian cut, and felt that Fang Lin was playing tricks.

    A moment later, Fang Lin moved, his fingers gently waved the strings, like a butterfly wearing flowers, and the melodious sound of the piano immediately sounded.

    Dugu looked disdainful at first, but when the piano sounded, she was stunned.

    Fang Lin can actually play the piano, and he can''t play it very well.

    The piano music is melodious, like high mountains and flowing water, and like falling leaves, which makes people feel peaceful. In front of us, it seems to see the alternation of the four seasons.

    After playing the song, Dugu Nian had not recovered, and his expression seemed very shocked.

    "How''s it going? Isn''t it good?" Fang Lin stood up and said to Dugu Nian.

    Hearing this, Dugu Nian reacted and snorted, "it''s just as normal."

    Although that said, Dugu Nian was very surprised, because Fang Lin played very well, I''m afraid he was not much weaker than those so-called Qin masters.

    Fang Lin laughed and patted Dugu Nian''s head: "I can actually play this song. I''m good at playing flute, but I can''t play piano."

    Dugu Nian was silent. After reaching the guqin, he sat down and began to play.

    It can be seen that Dugu Nian is indeed very accomplished in piano music, which is much better than Fang Lin, who only knows one piano song.

    After playing a few songs, Dugu Nian looked at Fang Lin: "you should also participate in the nine kingdoms Tianjiao war?"

    Fang Lin nodded, "I really want to participate, and you?"

    Dugu Nian took out the jade card and shook it in his hand.

    Fang Lin said with a smile, "don''t brush off ten consecutive losses."

    "You''d better worry about yourself." Dugu Nian said angrily.

    Fang Lin said casually, "what am I worried about? With my strength, I can at least enter the top 100."

    Hearing this, Dugu Nian was immediately happy: "don''t boast, the first 100 is impossible, and it is estimated that they have been booked by those people in the Three Kingdoms."

    Fang Lin snorted, "it''s not about strength. People in the three kingdoms are not necessarily much better than us. Everything is possible."

    Dugu Nian didn''t say much, although she knew Fang Lin''s strength better and knew that this guy was very powerful.

    However, the arrogance of the Three Kingdoms is really a little too terrible. If Fang Lin''s current strength matches those people, I''m afraid he has little chance of winning.

    Of course, Dugu Nian still hoped that Fang Lin could go further in the battle of the nine kingdoms.

    As for Dugu Nian himself, she also knew how much he was. For her, the battle of the nine kingdoms was just an experience.

    "This ancient zither has been repaired. You can use it to show some zither skills." Fang Lin said to Dugu Nian.

    Dugu Nian nodded. When she returned to Dugu''s house this time, she not only repaired the ancient zither, but also learned some zither skills.

    In the Zhenbei hall, in addition to Fang Lin and Dugu Nian, there are also many people participating in the battle of the nine kingdoms Tianjiao. Although most of them know that they can''t have any good ranking in the battle of the nine kingdoms Tianjiao, it''s worth even experiencing such a grand event.

    For this reason, many people specially came to visit Fang Lin to discuss martial arts with Fang Lin.

    After all, in the Zhenbei hall, Fang Lin is the most powerful young alchemist. Everyone knows that he has the strength to defeat the strong spirit.

    Fang Lin didn''t refuse. He discussed with many people who came to visit him and pointed out their mistakes.

    In this way, Fang Lin has accumulated some contacts in Zhenbei hall and gained a great reputation.

    Of course, some people are far away from Lin Jing, especially those from the Dandao aristocratic family. Even if Fang Lin became a disciple of the hall Lord, they still haven''t changed their view of Lin.

    Finally, the day has come for the war of the nine kingdoms to really open.

    All the martial artists who signed up to participate in the competition were absorbed, and the jade plate on their body emitted a faint light.

    "The battle of the nine Kingdoms begins!" A magnificent voice sounded from the sacred and ancient Qin Dynasty, like the voice of God, throughout the nine kingdoms.

    Everyone was shocked. Is this the strength of the Qin emperor? One word is enough to frighten the nine countries.

    The voice of the Qin emperor also announced the opening of the battle of the nine kingdoms.

    All of a sudden, figures on the land of the nine countries were shrouded in white light, and then they all disappeared in place.

    This is the first group of people to enter the * * space to fight. There are huge projections in the major cities of the nine countries, so that people outside can see the situation of the * * space.

    There is no name on the huge Tianjiao list, but everyone knows that there will be fierce competition soon on this Tianjiao list.

    Fang Lin was not among the first fighters to enter the * * space, but there were others in the Zhenbei hall.

    Before a cup of tea, there are golden names on the Tianjiao list.

    "Look! Someone appears on the list!"

    "The first winner, directly occupy the first!"

    "Cutting is just a flash in the pan, and it will be brushed down soon."

    "Anyway, being able to appear at the top of the list, even if it''s just a few moments, is enough to be proud."

    бдбдбдбд

    Among many cities, people who have been paying attention to the list have talked about it. The name that appears in the first place on the list is very strange, and no one knows it.

    Soon, more and more people''s names appeared on the list. The originally empty list was full from high to low.

    Many of them use pseudonyms, or simply a title, as if they don''t want people to know their true identity.

    The battle of the first group of fighters was soon over, with some losing and others winning.

    Then, the second and third batchesбдбдбдбд

    The names on the list are constantly changing. Some people are brushed down, and others rush up strongly.

    Fang Lin''s eyes flashed, and he stepped into the * * space, ushering in his first battle in the nine kingdoms Tianjiao war.

 Chapter 829

    "In the first battle, I don''t know who will be my opponent?" Fang Lin stood on the crystal clear ground, surrounded by a Dharma array. This is a * * space, which was built by the power of the array and the powerful means of the three emperors.

    Here, you can fight without reservation, without any interruption, absolutely fair.

    Fang Lin waited in his spare time, looking a little excited, waiting for his opponent to appear.

    A moment later, a figure appeared opposite Fang Lin. it was a young man in a purple robe who looked more than 20 years old and looked very calm, but Fang Lin could see that this guy was trying to be calm.

    "Huh? So lucky?" As soon as the purple robed youth appeared, he saw Fang Lin.

    Seeing that Fang Lin was so young, the purple robed youth couldn''t help but be happy. He secretly said that he was lucky. This opponent looked so young, and his strength would not be very strong. He should be able to win.

    Fang Lin was also looking at this man. Seeing that he actually showed some contempt for himself, he couldn''t help laughing in his heart.

    "Come on, this is my first battle." Fang Lin waved to the purple robed youth and said casually.

    Hearing this, the purple robed youth was more happy. This was not his first battle. He had defeated an opponent, and Fang Lin was his second opponent.

    "Great, today I can get two consecutive wins, so I can stand out in the family." The purple robed youth was ecstatic in his heart and his eyes were full of war.

    "You were unlucky enough to meet me." Said the purple robed youth.

    Fang Lin laughed and shook his head helplessly.

    "Hurry up and stop talking nonsense." Fang Lin urged.

    The purple robed youth snorted, and didn''t want to say anything to Fang Lin. his body moved, and the violent atmosphere filled the air.

    Even with full confidence, the purple robed youth is not careless at all. The lion and the rabbit still have to do their best, not to mention that in the battle of the pride of the nine kingdoms, a little carelessness is likely to capsize in the gutter.

    As soon as the purple robed youth made a move, he used all his strength and directly displayed his martial arts killing moves to win the victory in the most fierce and clean way.

    With a bang, the purple robed youth was knocked to the ground by Fang Lin, foaming at the mouth, and the whole person fainted in an instant.

    In a city of nine countries, there happened to be a projection, which was the scene of Fang Lin fighting with the purple robed youth.

    This purple robed youth came from a big family in this city, and many warriors in the city were paying attention to this war.

    Seeing this scene, everyone in the city was stunned, especially the family of the purple robed youth. Everyone in the family was numb.

    "How is it possible?" Everyone exclaimed, and their family Tianjiao, who had high hopes, was knocked unconscious by a punch.

    No matter how surprised many martial artists in the city were, * * in the space, Fang Lin looked at the unconscious purple robed youth lying on the ground, and curled his lips, feeling very boring.

    The figure of the purple robed youth disappeared quietly, because he had lost consciousness. This contest was naturally judged to be won by Fang Lin.

    "You beat this person, but leave your name on the list and say your name." A loud voice sounded without much emotion.

    Fang Lin pondered a little. He must not leave his real name. After all, a big tree attracts wind, and he has so many enemies. It would be bad if he was remembered.

    "Just leave Fang Dading." Fang Lin said, making a perfunctory name.

    The voice was silent for a moment, and it seemed that the name was a little strange, but after all, many people on the list left strange names and titles, so they didn''t ask any more questions, and directly sent Fang Lin out of the * * space.

    The light flashed, and Fang Lin returned to the Zhenbei hall. At the same time, a name called Fang Dading appeared on the Tianjiao list, but it was very late, only more than 8000, and it was still falling.

    Fang Lin glanced at his jade slips, which showed a red "one", representing Fang Lin''s victory.

    After only half an hour, the name Fang Dading disappeared from the list, because too many people rose in the ranking, and Fang Lin only won one game. Although his opponent also had a winner, he still couldn''t stay on the list for long.

    However, Fang Lin doesn''t care. This is just the beginning. Later, these people on the list are expected to be completely different.

    After an hour, Fang Lin''s jade plate felt, and the light lit up, sending him into the * * space again.

    Fang Lin ushered in his second world war.

    The opponent has appeared in the * * space. Seeing Fang Lin appear, a pair of eyes show a cold color.

    This is a woman. She looks very ordinary, but her temperament is very cold. Her face looks like everyone owes her money.

    "Kill!" The woman couldn''t help saying that she didn''t have any nonsense with Fang Lin at all, so she rushed at Fang Lin directly.

    Fang Lin also didn''t want to waste time. He seized an opportunity and directly swung down with a fist, giving the woman a heavy punch in the head.

    This time, the woman was as if she had been hit hard. Like the purple robed youth before, she fell to the ground feebly, and her limbs were still twitching.

    "Fang Dading defeated his opponent and won two games." When the voice sounded, the woman disappeared first, and then Fang Lin left the * * space.

    After winning two consecutive games, Fang Dading''s name once again appeared on the list. This time, it was a little higher, hovering around 5000.

    Of course, in such a ranking, it is still inconspicuous. The eyes of many martial artists in the nine countries are focused on the top 1000.

    On this day, Fang Lin had these two contests, and both easily won, which was a good start.

    After the competition on the first day, Fang Lin went out of the Zhenbei hall and learned about the situation of other people who participated in the Tianjiao war of the nine kingdoms in the Zhenbei hall.

    Only with this understanding did we know that there was someone in Zhenbei Hall who won three consecutive games. It was mo Yun.

    With three consecutive wins, Mo Yun is the best player in zhenbeidian at present. His ranking also hovered in the top 4000 of the list. After a while, he remained for more than an hour before being squeezed out.

    As for others, they all lose more and win less. Some people have even lost three games in a row, and they are particularly depressed.

    It was Dugu Nian that surprised Fang Lin, who, like himself, also won two consecutive games.

    "Did you use any alias?" Fang Lin stared at Dugu Nian with a proud face and couldn''t help asking.

    Dugu Nian snorted, "I won''t tell you."

    Fang Lin smiled, but didn''t ask any more.

    Ye Mengxian appeared, encouraged everyone a few words, and then they went back to rest.

    On the second day, the battle of the nine kingdoms continued.

 Chapter 830

    For five days in a row, Fang Lin had a total of 12 matches, all winning.

    None of them met any powerful characters, and they were basically knocked down by Fang Lin.

    Fang Lin himself didn''t expect that the twelve consecutive competitions were so smooth that his opponents were surprisingly weak.

    Of course, this is only relative to Fang Lin. in fact, the twelve opponents that Shanglin faced before are not weak. At least in their place, they are all little famous geniuses.

    Unfortunately, they met Fang Lin, a pervert who could not be explained by common sense. They lost very simply and were not wronged at all.

    Even if it is a twelve game winning streak, Fang Lin''s ranking is still at the end of the list and has been hovering around.

    Because there are too many people participating in the nine kingdoms Tianjiao war. Among them, I don''t know how many talents there are. Fang Lin can''t be the only one who can win in a row.

    In these five days, three people in zhenbeidian have lost ten games in a row, and they were directly dismissed, losing the qualification to continue to participate in the battle of the nine kingdoms.

    Others also win and lose. As long as they don''t lose 10 games in a row or the number of failed games accumulates to 30, they won''t lose their qualification to participate in the battle of the nine kingdoms.

    Fang Lin undoubtedly became the best player in zhenbeidian because of his 12 consecutive wins. Mo Yun, who had the best record before, also lost three games later.

    Dugu Nian also lost a game, it seems that he met a powerful role from the spirit kingdom.

    However, Dugu Nian''s record was also the best in Zhenbei hall except Fang Lin, winning eleven games and losing one.

    The battle of Tianjiao of the nine Kingdoms is divided into three stages. The first stage is to determine the top 10000 of Tianjiao.

    As long as the top 10000 of the Tianjiao list is fully determined, the first stage of the nine kingdoms Tianjiao war will end, enter a period of repair, and then start the second stage.

    This first stage will last for about a month. In this month, whoever has a better record can climb higher on the Tianjiao list.

    Only after entering the top 10000 can we enter the next stage and continue to participate in the battle of the nine kingdoms.

    If you can''t even enter the top 10000, you will lose your qualification and have no chance to participate in the next nine kingdoms Tianjiao war.

    In other words, the top 10000 is a threshold. As long as you become one of these 10000 people, you can go further.

    Even if you are just tenthousand, you can participate in the next nine countries Tianjiao battle.

    Such a rule is very reasonable, and it also adds to the intensity of the nine countries'' Tianjiao war.

    The first stage alone will last for a month. The vast majority of people participating in the battle of the nine kingdoms are not sure whether they can persist for a month.

    But those who really have strength don''t worry much, because they have enough confidence that they can successfully pass the first stage and enter the second stage of more fierce and cruel competition.

    Among them, there is Fang Lin.

    Because in the first stage, the martial artists of the lower three kingdoms and the middle three kingdoms will not encounter the monsters of the upper three kingdoms. With Fang Lin''s current strength, as long as he does not encounter the guys of the upper three kingdoms, he is more sure to win.

    Of course, if there are great figures in China, the Three Kingdoms and the lower three kingdoms, Fang Lin also recognized that the world is so big that you can''t be the only genius, and you can''t be the only special person.

    When the winning streak reached 18 games, Fang Lin''s ranking was stable at about 7000 and would not decline much. Even if there was a fluctuation, it was only a few places.

    At this time, Fang Lin finally met a difficult opponent.

    In the independent space, Fang Lin welcomed his 19th opponent. The figure opposite appeared. It was a man with a long sword on his back and a calm face. He was not young and looked about thirty years old.

    The man''s breath is also extremely thick. He has stepped into the spiritual realm, and his sword Qi is diffuse. People with a clear eye know that this guy is a good hand with a sword.

    The man saw Fang Lin, and his sharp eyes showed some confusion. It seemed that Fang Lin looked too young.

    Fang Lin looked at the man up and down, and smiled a little: "go ahead."

    But the man shook his head: "you go first, or you won''t have any chance."

    The tone of this words, as if the other party Lin had disdain and contempt, but Fang Lin could see that this man did not mean to underestimate the enemy, but was extremely serious.

    Seeing this, Fang Lin understood that his opponent was not simple, and there was no humility at the moment. When his body moved, it came behind him like a ghost.

    The man was obviously surprised. He didn''t expect Fang Lin''s body to be so fast and so strange. Even if he was on guard, he still reacted slowly.

    One punch, with a strong fist style, directly hit the man''s back.

    The man also made the fastest response under the initial shock. His body slightly deviated, and Fang Lin''s fist directly hit the long sword carried behind him.

    Just listen to a bang, the man took advantage of this force, immediately left a distance with Fang Lin, but the corners of his mouth also exuded a trace of blood.

    "What amazing power! My sword can''t completely remove his power!" The man was secretly shocked and directly pulled out the long sword after birth.

    Seeing this, Fang Lin still looked as usual, and the nine heavy sky footwork under his feet showed up, and his body became faster.

    "No matter how fast you are, you can''t beat my sword!" The man drank coldly, and the long sword in his hand sprinkled silver light. Immediately, he saw that there were sword lights sweeping out, directly approaching Fang Lin''s body.

    Fang Lin''s body was erratic, and he often moved at unpredictable angles and directions. Even though the man''s sword light was extremely fast, it was difficult for him to pose any threat to Fang Lin for a moment.

    "Where to go?" It seemed that he had found a flaw. The man suddenly roared, and his sword suddenly popped out of his hand.

    "Huh?" Fang Linton seemed to feel it at that time. With a meal under his feet, the man''s long sword had arrived in front of him.

    "Did you see through my body track with your spiritual eyes?" Fang Lin saw a light on the man''s forehead and said secretly in his heart.

    The sword came with a sharp breath, as if to split Fang Lin in two.

    But at this time, Fang Lin was understated and stretched out two fingers. Unexpectedly, he directly clamped the sword attacked by the man with the power of two fingers.

    The power of this sword was completely resisted by Fang Lin''s two fingers. Suddenly, the man''s face changed greatly and he wanted to force again, but Fang Lin kicked directly.

    Hearing a bang, the man was kicked by Fang Lin, and another mouthful of blood gushed out, causing a sharp pain in his abdomen.

 Chapter 831

    Fang Lin''s foot was powerful, and the man immediately felt as if his viscera were about to shift, which was very uncomfortable.

    Struggling to endure the pain, the man suddenly stirred his internal strength and poured it into the long sword. Immediately, the blade became sharper and the sword spirit became sharper.

    Fang Lin immediately loosened his fingers and dared not fight against the attack of the sword with his flesh. The man retreated quickly and his face was dignified.

    "Good, good, come again." Fang Lin waved to the man and said with a smile.

    The man looked ugly and felt insulted. When he waved his long sword, a surge of sword Qi swept around.

    "Ten thousand swords!" The man gave a cold drink, and suddenly saw the sword shadow all over the sky, like the scattered flowers of heaven and women, enveloping Fang Lin under the dense sword shadow.

    This scene made Fang Lin secretly admire. At present, he didn''t dare to be careless at all. The Kirin demon bone on his chest was shining, and the dark Kirin armor covered Fang Lin''s whole body, protecting Fang Lin''s whole person.

    At the same time, Fang Lin ran the Zixia Sutra, and suddenly the purple gas rose, making Fang Lin''s defense more amazing.

    Boom!!!!

    The shadow of the sword fell like rain. Fang Lin didn''t retreat but moved forward, carrying the dense shadow of the sword, rushed to the man.

    The man''s face changed dramatically. He patted the Jiugong bag and took out another long sword.

    I saw the man holding the sword with both hands, his expression was completely different from that before, and the momentum of the whole man also changed.

    The man waved the double swords, and immediately saw two sword shadows roaring out like dragons, intertwined, and their power was doubled compared with one sword shadow.

    "Well come!" Fang Lin shouted loudly, and the kylin martial arts were displayed. A huge kylin phantom appeared, and a punch was thrown at the incoming Dragon Sword Qi.

    Boom!!!

    The deafening sound came out, and the terrible air wave spread around. Fang Lin was as firm as a rock and stood motionless in the air wave.

    On the contrary, the man shouted, and the whole man flew out upside down, spitting blood out of his mouth.

    Fang Lin didn''t fight again. After this fight, he had won, and the man had no strength to fight with him again.

    Sure enough, the man fell to the ground and couldn''t get up at all, with regret and unwillingness in his eyes.

    "Fang Dading, 19 consecutive wins!"

    The voice sounded, and the man opposite suddenly showed a look of surprise. He didn''t expect to encounter a pervert who won more than ten consecutive games. No wonder he would have such strength.

    The man smiled miserably, knowing that he had lost well, and disappeared into the * * space.

    Fang Lin also disappeared, and returned to the Zhenbei hall. After taking a look at the jade slips, he ranked around 5000.

    "I won 19 games in a row, but I can only rank in this position." Fang Lin shook his head slightly.

    At the moment, the names of the top ten in the Tianjiao list have been all covered by the golden light, and we can''t see what kind of people there are on top of the top ten.

    It seems that it is intended to cover up the top ten of Tianjiao list and not let everyone know, and such a move also makes the warriors of the nine countries guess one after another.

    "Cover up the top ten names of Tianjiao list. It''s estimated that there are some wonderful people on it, which can''t be easily known."

    "You''re wrong. The reason why you do this is that the leaders of the three kingdoms are worried that if there are few Tianjiao of the Three Kingdoms in the top ten, wouldn''t it be very humiliating? That''s why they cover up and don''t let people watch."

    "Stupid words, within the first ten years, it will basically be people from the upper three kingdoms, and those big guys won''t worry about this."

    "Then why cover the top ten with golden light? It should be intentional."

    "Hum! The greatest possibility is to protect these ten people."

    бдбдбдбд

    The top ten of Tianjiao list has been shrouded in a golden light. Only the leaders of the Three Kingdoms and Tianjiao who are really in the top ten will know who is in the top ten.

    Such measures also add a bit of mystery to the top ten of the Tianjiao list.

    In this way, the ranking after the top ten is even more important. After all, who can''t see the top ten? What can be seen is from the 11th place.

    Fang Lin glanced at more than a dozen of these people, and now ranked 11th is a person called Lei Ao.

    In short, within the top 30, most of them are Tianjiao heroes of the upper three kingdoms, and few of them are not the names of the upper three kingdoms.

    Fang Lin put away the jade slips and didn''t think much. It was relatively easy to stabilize the top 10000 with his ability.

    Of course, if we enter the next stage, we will encounter the arrogance of the three countries, which is the real competition.

    Ten days later, Fang Lin won 38 consecutive victories without any defeat. His ranking has reached about 3000.

    There are not many people in Zhenbei Hall who participate in the battle of the nine kingdoms Tianjiao, and they lose more and win less. Once they fail to accumulate to 30 games, they will be brushed down.

    However, it''s no wonder that these alchemists are still practicing alchemy, but it''s really difficult for them to compete with those Tianjiao.

    Dugu Nian lost 11 games and won 26 victories. Such a record is the best in the whole Zhenbei hall except Fang Lin.

    Even Fang Lin didn''t expect that Dugu Nian was so powerful that he could win 26 games.

    According to Fang Lin''s original estimation, it would be good if Dugu Nian could win more than ten games.

    And Dugu Nian''s ranking is also hovering in more than 9000, sometimes falling out of 10000.

    If Dugu Nian wants to be lucky next and can win more than a dozen games in a row, then she is still very likely to keep her ranking within 10000.

    бдбдбдбд

    The light flashed, and Fang Lin stepped into * * space again, facing the 39th battle.

    "I don''t know what kind of opponent I will meet this time?" Fang Lin was full of expectation, but his expression was very calm.

    A figure slowly appeared opposite Fang Lin. Fang Lin was stunned when he looked at it.

    The person opposite was also stunned, and then his expression became extremely strange.

    I''m still an acquaintance!

    "It''s you!" Both of them were startled and recognized each other.

    The man opposite was also a young man, holding a silver sword and wearing a white robe, whose face was quite handsome.

    Chen Wu, the first young master of the cloud Kingdom piaomi sect!

    Once above the Three Kingdoms ratio of the lower three kingdoms, Fang Lin fought with this Chen Wu, which was also a very difficult battle. It was not until Fang Lin used a finger of the sky that he gradually defeated him.

    Fang Lin didn''t expect that he actually met this guy in the battle of the nine kingdoms.

    Chen Wu''s face was a little ugly. He never expected to meet Fang Lin. at the thought of his failure, Chen Wu''s expression became more gloomy. (just love net)

 Chapter 832

    "Well, is your name Chen or something?" Fang Lin stared at Chen Wu for a while, and suddenly a sentence came out, which almost made Chen Wu faint.

    "Fang Lin! How dare you insult me like this!" Chen Wu said angrily.

    Fang Lin looked innocent. He really couldn''t remember the name of this guy for a time. After all, he only fought with him once, and there was no intersection.

    "Oh, I remember. Is it called Chen Wu?" Fang Lin slapped his forehead and finally remembered Chen Wu''s name.

    Chen Wu felt that Fang Lin was deliberately humiliating and belittling himself.

    "Fang Lin, today I will wash away the shame of my previous failure!" Chen Wu roared, and the silver sword suddenly came out of its sheath.

    Fang Lin looked up and down at Chen Wu and said with a smile, "you haven''t reached the spiritual pulse yet."

    Chen Wu snorted coldly, "you are the same. You are not qualified to say me before you reach the spiritual pulse!"

    Fang Lin smiled and didn''t say much. He didn''t feel much about Chen Wu. Although he had fought, he couldn''t talk about hatred.

    However, Chen Wu, who had suffered a defeat in his own hands, regarded it as a disgrace and always wanted to find his way back.

    Unfortunately, Fang Lin had already left the dry country, and Chen Wu had no chance to fight with Fang Lin again.

    Now, the two actually met in the battle of the nine kingdoms. For Chen Wu, this is definitely a good opportunity to wash away the humiliation of failure.

    "Come on, let me see if your strength has improved over the past so long." Fang Lin waved to Chen Wu, as if to give Chen Wu some advice.

    Chen Wu was angry and moved. The whole person seemed to be completely integrated with the sword in his hand. The sword light hit, as fast as thunder.

    Compared with the original three kingdoms, Chen Wu''s strength has indeed improved a lot. At least the power and speed of this sword are completely different.

    Unfortunately, although Chen Wu has become much stronger, Fang Lin has become stronger and stronger to an unimaginable extent.

    One step out, Fang Lin''s momentum was released, like a huge wave, which hit Chen Wu hard.

    Chen Wu waved his sword hard, but it was a pity that it had no effect. The whole person was still shocked and flew out.

    "How is it possible?" Chen Wu retreated again and again, finally stabilizing his body, looking at Fang Lin with astonishment on his face.

    Fang Lin carried his hands behind him, with a smile on his face, and said, "come again, try your best."

    Chen Wu gnashed his teeth. Fang Lin''s relaxed expression made him feel humiliated.

    "If you dare to look down on me like this, you will regret it!" Chen Wu roared, his spiritual eyes opened in front of his forehead, and a long sword formed by the power of spiritual eyes roared out.

    As soon as this sword appeared, it had a very strong breath. Even if it was not an entity, it was extremely solid. At a glance, it must have been bred in Chen Wu''s spiritual eyes for a long time.

    Seeing this, Fang Lin didn''t care much. Chen Wu''s sword was enough to hurt himself.

    At that moment, Fang Lin waved his fist, and the power of kylin spread out, turning into a huge fist print, which collided with the long sword.

    Fang Lin retreated slightly, and his face was a little surprised. He used Kirin martial arts, but he didn''t take too much advantage. It can be seen that the power of Chen Wu''s sword is indeed extraordinary.

    Chen Wuwa''s voice spewed blood, and the long sword, which had been gestated with the power of spiritual eyes for a long time, was shattered by Fang Lin''s fist, which was really a little unacceptable for him.

    "Unfortunately, your spiritual eyes haven''t been opened for a long time. If this sword can be bred for a longer time, its power will be stronger." Fang Lin shook his head and said.

    Chen Wu secretly hated. Of course, he also knew this. Unfortunately, the opening time of his spiritual eyes was too short, and the gestation time of this sword was not long, and the power could only reach this level.

    "Misty three moves!" At present, Chen Wu''s heart was horizontal, and he showed his unique skills. The three exquisite sword moves of the ethereal sect circulated.

    These three sword moves are really exquisite. There are three swords in total, but it seems that thousands of sword lights appear at the same time and continue.

    Fang Lin was calm, and the Kirin battle suit came out, covering his whole body, and at the same time, he showed a finger in the sky.

    Chen Wu''s face changed greatly. He remembered this move. It was under this sky that he lost to Fang Lin.

    Now, Fang Lin once again showed this move, which is much more powerful than when the three kingdoms were compared. I don''t know how much stronger it is.

    As if the sky dropped a finger to kill all living beings, Chen Wu''s three sword moves did not work on the Kirin battle suit, but Chen Wu himself had to face this powerful finger.

    "How can I lose under the same move?" Chen Wu roared, and the whole person was as crazy as a madman. He even broke out all his strength and waved the last sword.

    This last sword, also the strongest sword, is the cohesion of all Chen Wu''s forces. This sword overdrafts everything he has. No matter whether he wins or loses, he will lose the power to fight again after one sword.

    Boom!!!

    The collision between the sword and the finger reached the extreme. Chen Wu''s eyes darkened, and his whole body softened and fell directly to the ground.

    Fang Lin looked at Chen Wu indifferently without expression.

    There is no doubt that Fang Lin won this battle, and from beginning to end, he was in an overwhelming advantage, giving Chen Wu few opportunities.

    This is a gap in strength, which is completely incomparable. Maybe there was not much difference between the two when the three countries were in a big match.

    But now, Fang Lin has completely left Chen Wu behind, at a fundamentally different level.

    Fang Lin''s strength is enough to fight against the spiritual pulse without defeat, but Chen Wu can''t even fight against the spiritual pulse. Even if he has some good means, he can''t be Fang Lin''s opponent.

    "Enlarge the tripod and win 39 games in a row."

    In the cloud country of the lower three kingdoms, among several big cities, many people are paying attention to Chen Wu''s war.

    After all, Chen Wu is the pride of the cloud country, and it is also the pride of the cloud country. Naturally, those who fight in the cloud country pay close attention to him and hope that Chen Wu can win.

    But Yun Guowu''s people never expected that Chen Wu actually met Fang Lin, the amazing Xuanguo Fang Lin who once competed in the Three Kingdoms.

    "Is it really Fang Lin who defeated Chen Wu?"

    "His appearance has hardly changed. It''s definitely him!"

    "I didn''t expect this forest to be so strong, and the gap is too big."

    "Such a person will eventually take off like a Qianlong."

    бдбдбдбдбд

    Winning 39 games in a row did not change Fang Lin''s ranking much, but it was still around 4000.

    The opponents Fang Lin met next were basically not roles that could be solved with one punch.

    Fang Lin finally became serious, giving full play to his strength and defeating one opponent after another. His ranking gradually climbed from 4000 to 2000.

    More than half a month has passed since the first phase of the nine kingdoms Tianjiao war, and only the last ten days remain.

 Chapter 833

    The last ten days will completely stabilize the top 10000 of Tianjiao list.

    At this time, no one is willing to fail, especially those martial artists who hover in the * thousand, who are desperate to keep their ranking within 10000.

    At this time, there are not many people who can still maintain a winning streak. Fang Lin''s winning streak has reached 43 games, and finally ranked in the top 2000.

    In the North Hall of the whole town, Fang Lin has the best record. Except him, others have lost more and won less. Some even lost ten games in a row and were directly brushed down.

    In addition to Fang Lin, only Mo Yun and Dugu Nian in the Zhenbei hall are within 10000. Although several others have not been brushed down, their ranking is already beyond 10000. It is basically impossible to rush into 10000 in the last ten days.

    Of course, these people didn''t give up. In case of a miracle and a series of direct wins against some very weak opponents, it is still possible to break into the top 10000.

    Even Mo Yun and Dugu Nian''s ranking is not very stable. Both of them are hovering around 9000. If they lose a few more games, they will be immediately squeezed out of 10000.

    Such achievements make ye Mengxian, as the hall leader, very helpless. She hopes to see more people in Zhenbei hall can enter 10000, but the reality is always so cruel. In the worst case, it is likely that only Fang Lin can persist to the next stage, and others will be brushed down.

    However, fortunately, this situation is not only in Zhenbei hall. Among the other 32 halls, the situation is worse than Zhenbei hall.

    There are several halls, so far there is not even one person who has entered the top 10000, that is really miserable.

    It''s no wonder that the nine kingdoms Tianjiao war still tests the strength of martial arts. It''s still too difficult for these alchemists of Dan League to compete with the martial arts Tianjiao everywhere.

    Ye Mengxian was gratified that Fang Lin''s performance was very good, and he had rushed into the top 2000. Even if Fang Lin lost more than a dozen Games next, he would not fall out of 10000, which was very safe.

    The light flashed, and Dugu Nian came back from the independent space, with a look of depression on his face.

    Fang Lin glanced at her and said with a smile, "lost again?"

    Dugu Nian snorted, "it''s really annoying to meet an opponent who is almost the same age as my father."

    Fang Lin smiled. Seeing Dugu Nian''s appearance, he knew that he was very unwilling to lose.

    After all, the age limit of this Tianjiao battle is relatively loose. You can participate as long as you are not over 40, so you will encounter some older martial arts people. These people may not be as talented as young people, but after all, the age is here, and the cultivation time is so long, and the cultivation and strength will not be weak.

    Fang Lin had defeated several thirty year old martial artists in succession, but Dugu Nian was not strong enough. Meeting such an old martial artist, he would naturally be defeated.

    "How many games have you lost?" Fang Lin asked.

    Dugu Nian glanced at his jade slips and said helplessly, "I have lost eighteen games, and I have lost four games in a row."

    Fang Lin said with a faint smile, "it''s all right. As long as you win a few games next, you shouldn''t fall out of the top 10000."

    Dugu Nian was not as optimistic as Fang Lin. with the strength of Tianyuan eightfold, she managed to stabilize her ranking at about 9000, which was quite reluctantly. There were still a few days left. If she continued to lose, it was almost certain that she would fall out of the top 10000.

    "Your cousin is in a good position now, higher than me." Fang Lin said.

    Fang Lin naturally said that Dugu ruoxun was in the top 2000 on the Tianjiao list, more than 30 higher than Fang Lin.

    As soon as the voice fell, a light fell, sending Fang Lin into an independent space.

    This is Fang Lin''s 44th match. Fang Lin, who has won so many games in a row, is very calm at the moment.

    The next moment, his opponent appeared.

    "Huh? You are Fang Lin!" As soon as the man appeared, he was staring at Fang Lin, with a trace of gloom in his eyes.

    Fang Lin frowned slightly and stared at the man, but he didn''t know him.

    The man looked more than 30 years old, dressed in black, with a burly figure and ordinary appearance, but his breath reached the level of Four Spiritual veins.

    "Do you know me?" Fang Lin said.

    The man in black snorted, with obvious hostility on his face: "you humiliated my Ling family. I met you today, and I must teach you a good lesson."

    Fang Lin was immediately happy. It turned out that this guy was from the Ling family. No wonder he looked like he was going to devour himself alive.

    As a Dandao aristocratic family, the Ling family naturally has many masters, but the probability of meeting the Ling family in the battle of the nine kingdoms Tianjiao is still relatively small.

    This man in black is the first Ling family man Fang Lin met.

    "Since you''re from the Ling family, I don''t have any scruples about it. I''ll fight to death." Fang Lin sneered.

    The man in black also sneered: "I know that ordinary spiritual warriors are not your opponents, but I''m not those bags of wine and rice. You''re not enough in front of me."

    "Oh, then try it." Fang Lin looked indifferent and waved to Ling Chong, showing his contempt.

    "Death!" Ling Chong was furious, and it was hard to feel despised. At the moment, he waved his big hand, turned into a startling palm print, and fell down towards Fang Lin.

    Fang Lin didn''t dodge, and there was no place to dodge. He immediately showed his Kirin fist.

    Roar!

    With the roar of the kylin, the kylin fist print came out with a bang, and went away in the face of the startling palm print.

    Boom!!!

    The loud noise sent out, and the startling palm print instantly collapsed, while the Kirin fist print was also dim, but it did not dissipate.

    Seeing this, Ling Chong had a surprised look in his eyes.

    "Suppress it!" Ling Chong showed his martial arts again, and big hands emerged, overlapping and overlapping, as if mountains were pressing under the forest.

    Fang Lin didn''t say a word. The sky pointed out, and the finger awn rushed up into the sky. He immediately penetrated several palm prints, but he still couldn''t resist all of them.

    Seeing the palm print coming towards him, Fang Lin''s spiritual eyes opened, and the blue light surged into a light curtain, protecting himself under the light curtain.

    Bang bang!!!!

    Palm prints fell one after another and bombarded the light curtain condensed by the power of spirit and eyes.

    That seemingly fragile curtain of light, but it is hard to carry Ling Zhong''s offensive.

    The next moment, Fang Lin stepped on the Jiuchong sky footwork, like a ghost, and disappeared in Ling Zhong''s sight in an instant.

    When he reappeared, Fang Lin had come behind him.

 Chapter 834

    Fang Lin''s sudden appearance made Ling Zhong a little unprepared, but after all, he was also an experienced martial artist. At the moment of sensing the crisis, his body immediately turned and punched Fang Lin.

    Fang Lin also punched, and his fists collided firmly.

    Hearing a bang, Ling Chong''s whole person retreated repeatedly, and his face was full of shock.

    On the contrary, Fang Lin just shook his body slightly, and then stabilized his body, with a faint smile on his mouth.

    "Your body seems very ordinary." Fang Lin laughed, showing an undisguised sarcasm.

    Ling Chong''s face was extremely ugly. As a fourth strong man of spiritual pulse, he was shocked back by Fang Lin''s fist.

    Although it has long been rumored that Fang Lin has the strength to rival the spirit pulse warrior, Ling Zhong didn''t believe it before and thought it was all wrong.

    However, after the real fight with Fang Lin today, Ling Chong completely understood that those rumors that sounded very absurd were actually true. Fang Lin absolutely had the strength to rival the spirit vein, and had an extremely strong body. Even his own four fold warrior of the spirit vein could not rival Fang Lin in terms of body.

    Ling Chong looked ugly and was shocked back by a Tianyuan warrior. His face was really disgraceful.

    "The body is only a part of strength. Even if you have a strong body, you are not my opponent!" Ling Chong said coldly, and his spiritual eyes opened in front of his forehead.

    I saw a purple seal in all directions, roaring out of the spiritual eyes, containing extremely vigorous power.

    When the great seal struck, it became as powerful as a mountain in the middle.

    Fang Lin''s eyes narrowed slightly, and something also flew out of his spiritual eyes.

    This is a big ink seal. It looks very ordinary, and the light is not dazzling. At first glance, it doesn''t look remarkable at all.

    "Go!" Fang Lin urged the ink seal to go directly towards the mountain sized purple seal.

    Boom!!!!

    The two seals clashed, each releasing an amazing breath. For a time, they were deadlocked, as if they were evenly matched.

    The light in Ling Chong''s spirit''s eyes was even more intense, and it fell on his whole body, immediately making Ling Chong''s whole person powerful.

    Boom!

    Ling Chong suddenly hit, and the speed was also very fast. He turned his claws with his hands and ran straight to Fang Lin''s heart.

    Vaguely, Fang Lin seemed to see a hawk and falcon, and his heart was cold.

    "Well come!" Fang Lin laughed, and the power of the unicorn demon bone was stimulated. Suddenly, he saw the unicorn shadow diffuse and stand in front of Fang Lin.

    "Huh?" Ling Chong frowned tightly, and this fierce claw directly caught on the kylin virtual shadow.

    Kylin''s virtual shadow roared, which seemed to be irritated by Ling Chong''s behavior. He raised kylin''s claw and gave Ling Chong a hard blow.

    Ling Chong suddenly flew out upside down. There was a deep bone wound on his chest, and blood gushed out, which was extremely frightening.

    "How could this happen?" Ling Chong''s face was pale. If he hadn''t noticed something bad just now, he retreated slightly. I''m afraid the whole chest would be dug open.

    He has the power of spiritual eyes to protect the whole body, but he is still so vulnerable, and the virtual shadow will be so strong?

    Naturally, he would not know that Fang Lin''s kylin demon bone had already possessed extremely strong power. At this moment, it was inspired. Ling Chong was lucky that he was not shot dead by kylin virtual shadow on the spot.

    It can be said that the kylin demon bone is Fang Lin''s strongest reliance now, and the flesh is the second.

    "Are you going to fight?" Fang Lin looked at Ling Zhong coldly and said.

    Ling Chong gritted his teeth, directly took out a pill and sprinkled a white powder on his chest.

    Ling Chong could have seen the wound on his ribs, but he recovered quickly. Basically, he couldn''t see any injury.

    "It''s worthy of being a family of elixirs. The elixir you prepared is good." Fang Lin laughed, but his tone seemed to be sarcastic.

    At this moment, the two seals also flew back to Ling Chong and Fang Lin respectively. Ling Chong put the seal into his eyes, and Fang Lin also put the ink seal away.

    This ink seal was naturally obtained from the two Zhenxi hall warriors at the time of the fierce beasts mountain. This is the treasure of the Zhenxi hall Lord. Now it has become something of Fang Lin. even if Lu Feng wants to recover it, he has no way. After all, even Lu Feng himself is now subject to Fang Lin, let alone the treasure.

    At this time, among the Ling family in Dandao, many people of the Ling family are also paying attention to this war.

    "This damn Fang Lin is so strong that even Ling Chong can''t take him!"

    "Don''t talk nonsense, Ling Chong still has means to show it."

    "Yes, although Fang Lin is strong, Ling Zhong should be able to defeat him."

    "But in this way, even if we beat Fang Lin, it will also expose some of my Ling family''s cards."

    "It doesn''t matter. It''s worth it as long as Fang Lin knows how powerful my Ling family is."

    "Fang Lin humiliated our Ling family, but it''s a pity that the battle of the nine kingdoms can''t hurt people''s lives, otherwise I really hope Ling Zhong will kill this son."

    "There will be a chance. He won''t jump for long."

    бдбдбдбд

    In Zhenbei hall, ye Mengxian and a group of Zhenbei hall alchemists were also watching the battle.

    Most of the alchemists in zhenbeidian hope that Fang Lin can win, but some alchemists who are close to Ling family hope that Ling Chong can win.

    "Although Fang Lin has gained a temporary advantage, Ling Zhong must have a backhand. Fang Lin will be defeated in this war!" Some people sneer in their hearts.

    In the independent space, Ling Chong snorted coldly, took out a bead from the Jiugong bag and crushed it.

    Suddenly, a set of blue armor appeared on Ling Chong.

    Ling Chong''s whole breath changed because of the appearance of this armor.

    It seems that his realm has also been improved a lot because of the existence of armor.

    On this blue armor, there is a faint flow of light, and the material is very unusual.

    "Now I am comparable to the seventh heavy spirit pulse. What do you take to fight with me?" Ling Chong looked at Fang Lin with a grim smile, as if he had already decided to eat Fang Lin.

    Fang Lin curled his lips and looked at Ling Zhong with disdain.

    "It''s just a suit of armor. Does it bring you so much confidence?" With that, Fang Lin also urged the kylin demon bone. Suddenly, he saw the dark and ferocious kylin battle clothes covering Fang Lin''s body, tight, only showing a pair of eyes.

    "You have armor, and I have something stronger than you!" Fang Lin said, moving, accompanied by the kylin''s roar, straight at Ling Chong.

    Ling Chong has blue armor, which also greatly increases his confidence. He is not afraid at all and chooses to fight with Fang Lin.

    The two men fought to the flesh, completely giving up their defense and fighting in the most direct way. The scene was very intense.

    "You must lose!" Ling Chong roared wildly.

    "Hehe." Fang Lin responded with a sneer and showed his kylin martial arts again.

 Chapter 835

    Kylin martial arts is not only kylin fist, but also a part of kylin martial arts.

    Boom!!!!

    The power of Kirin broke out, and Fang Lin seemed to be incarnated as an ancient Kirin, and his every move was with the power of Kirin.

    Ling Dahai, facing Fang Lin''s kylin martial arts, was not an opponent at all. Even with the blue armor, he was beaten back and forth.

    The kylin shadow reappeared, and this time it was integrated with Fang Lin. both palms came out together, and it was hard printed on Ling Chong''s blue armor.

    Suddenly, Ling Chong''s whole body flew upside down, and the blood overflowed from his mouth. Although the armor was still intact, the force penetrated the armor and hurt Ling Chong''s internal organs.

    This time, Ling Chong has lost the power of fighting again. The injury of internal organs can''t be cured immediately by the power of Dan medicine.

    Fang Lin didn''t give Ling Chong any chance. When he vomited blood and flew upside down, he immediately followed up and trampled on his face with another foot.

    The so-called hitting people without hitting the face, Fang Lin''s foot is completely intentional, that is, to step on his Ling Chong''s face, but also on the face of the Ling family.

    This scene was seen by all the people of the Ling family, and immediately the whole Ling family was angry.

    "This son is too arrogant! He dares to insult my Ling family like this!"

    "Kill! You must kill him!"

    "In any case, my Ling family will not let him go!"

    бдбдбдбд

    Fang Lin''s feet trampled on Ling Chong''s face, which made the Ling family extremely angry from top to bottom. They wanted to rush into the * * space immediately and tear Fang Lin apart.

    The contemporary owner of the Ling family gave a heavy cold hum. Although he didn''t say anything, his attitude was already revealed.

    Fang Lin''s foot is trampling on the dignity of Ling Jia!

    **In the space, Ling Chong was trampled by Fang Lin, and two teeth fell out of his mouth, with anger and resentment in his eyes.

    "You are provoking my Ling family!" Ling Chong roared.

    Fang Lin sneered: "I''m just provoking. Your end is the end of the Ling family."

    Ling Chong cursed in his mouth, but the next moment he was directly sent out.

    "Fang Dading won 44 games in a row."

    бдбдбдбд

    Coming out of the * * space, Fang Lin felt extremely relaxed. Last time Ling Haoyang targeted Fang Lin in the Zhenbei hall, Fang Lin kept holding his breath. When he was in the forbidden area of Gudan, he vented a little. Now he defeated Ling Chong and was completely relieved.

    After winning 49 games in a row, Fang Lin''s ranking only moved forward a dozen times, without much change.

    Soon, Dugu Nian also came back from the * * space. This time, she was smiling and swept away her previous depression.

    "Won?" Fang Lin looked at her.

    "I''m lucky to meet someone from the lower three countries." Dugu Nian said, with an indelible smile on his face.

    Fang Lin smiled: "I''m so happy to win one game. I don''t even feel like winning 49 games."

    Dugu nianbai glanced at Fang Lin: "do you think everyone is as abnormal as you?"

    Fang Linton stared: "no big or small, dare to say your master I am abnormal?"

    Dugu Nian snorted twice, completely confident.

    "Aunt Bai gave me the strength. Be careful that I use it to suppress you." Dugu Nian said triumphantly.

    Fang Lin''s mouth twitched when he heard this, aunt Bai? This girl is kind.

    However, Bai Qingxue''s virtual shadow did leave power for Dugu Nian, which made her quickly break through to the eighth level of Tianyuan. As for other aspects, Fang Lin was not clear. Maybe his mother really left other power for Dugu Nian.

    "Hey, hey, be careful. When we hit each other, it''ll be interesting." Fang Lin laughed.

    Dugu Nian looked at Fang Lin thoughtfully: "then fight with all your strength to see who is more powerful."

    Fang Lin shook his head. I really don''t know where Dugu Nian''s confidence came from.

    Fang Lin and Dugu Nian have both won here, but Mo Yun has suffered a failure, ranking down, and is already in a very dangerous situation.

    If he loses a few more games, Mo Yun will fall out of 10000.

    The last few days have finally passed.

    When Fang Lin won the 60th victory, the first stage of the nine kingdoms Tianjiao war was also over.

    The ranking on the Tianjiao list is completely clear. Except that the top ten is still invisible with golden light, the dust has settled from the eleventh to the tenthousand.

    Fang Lin''s performance is very good. He has won all the way without any defeat, ranking in the position of more than 900.

    Such achievements are very good. At least Ye Mengxian praised Fang Lin for such achievements.

    In the whole thirty-two hall, few people entered the top 1000, but Fang Lin could be in such a position that she, the hall Lord, could lift her head in front of other hall Lords.

    As for the others in Zhenbei hall, Mo Yun was lucky at the last minute. Basically, he won more and lost less. He narrowly ranked in the position of more than 9800, almost falling out of tenthousand.

    Dugu Nian was photographed in more than 8000, although the ranking is also very low, but at least it has entered the top 10000, and can enter the second stage of the nine kingdoms Tianjiao battle.

    Except for the three of them, everyone else was fooled, but ye Mengxian was very satisfied. There were three people in the top 10000 in Zhenbei hall, and Fang Lin, a pervert, even entered the top 1000, which was greatly beyond her expectation.

    Entering the top 1000 will already attract the attention of many people. Fortunately, Fang Lin used the name of Fang Dading, a wonderful flower. Otherwise, his real name will cause some waves.

    After all, Fang Lin is also a person who has stirred up the situation and offended many people. If he appears on the list with his real name, he will not cause some trouble.

    "I won 60 games in a row and only ranked in more than 900. It seems that the people in front of me are all powerful characters." Fang Lin took the jade slips and looked at the many places on the Tianjiao list, and couldn''t help sighing.

    Especially on the list, the ten names covered by the golden light made Fang Lin very concerned.

    What kind of people are in the top ten of the Tianjiao list that can be so covered up by the leaders of the Three Kingdoms.

    "The 11th place is still this Lei Ao. I don''t know its origin. It seems that there is a very powerful Lei family in the state of Tang." Fang Lin looked at Lei Ao, who was 11th on the list, and couldn''t help guessing.

    After the first stage, the top 10000 people will be given a period of time to repair. As for when to start the second stage of the competition, they will be informed half a month before the start. At present, we don''t know when to start.

    "Fang Lin, Dugu Nian, Mo Yun, at present, the battle of heaven''s pride in the nine Kingdoms is over for the time being. I hope you can enter the palace of limitless war and Practice for a period of time." Ye Mengxian looked at the first three and said.

 Chapter 836

    Hearing Ye Mengxian''s mention of the Infinite War hall, Fang Lin and Dugu Nian were confused, while Mo Yun thought of something and looked a little dignified.

    "Excuse me, master, where is the Infinite War hall?" Fang Lin asked.

    Ye Mengxian said, "the hall of the limitless war is a place for trial practice in our Dan League. It will not be open at ordinary times. Now the war of the nine kingdoms Tianjiao is open. Tianjiao, who enters the next stage of each hall, can enter the hall of the limitless war for cultivation and improve his strength as much as possible."

    "Master, that is to say, those who enter the top 10000 in other halls will also practice with us?" Fang Lin said.

    Ye Mengxian nodded and said, "in addition to them, there will be a group of Tianjiao of the Dandao aristocratic family."

    Hearing that a group of people from the Dandao family are also going to enter the Infinite War hall, Mo Yun''s look is not very good-looking. He was born in an ordinary family and is the most hostile to the people of the Dandao family. It will naturally make him uncomfortable to practice with those Tianjiao of the Dandao family.

    Ye Mengxian warned, "in the hall of limitless warfare, you just need to concentrate on Cultivation and don''t conflict with anyone."

    After a pause, ye Mengxian''s voice changed: "of course, if someone deliberately provokes you, don''t be polite. You can do it yourself, as long as you don''t lose the people in the North Hall of our town."

    As soon as these words came out, the three people understood. I''m afraid it wouldn''t be calm when they went to the Infinite War hall. There would be contradictions where there were people, not to mention in the Infinite War hall, where heaven''s arrogance gathered.

    Whether it is the Tianjiao of the various halls of the Dan League, or those Tianjiao of the Dandao aristocratic family, gathering together, if nothing happens, it is abnormal.

    Ye Mengxian''s attitude is also very clear. If no one provokes you in the Infinite War hall, then don''t cause more trouble and practice honestly.

    But if someone takes the initiative to cause trouble, don''t be polite. Hit her when it''s time. Just don''t make a fool of her, ye Mengxian and zhenbeidian.

    "Yes." All three of them are holding hands.

    Ye Mengxian said, "elder Miao will send you to the Infinite War Hall tomorrow. You should practice there for at least three months."

    The three of them retreated and talked to each other for two more words, which separated them.

    "Looking at Mo Yun, it seems that he hates the Dandao aristocratic family." After returning to his residence, Dugu Nian said.

    Fang Lin said with a smile, "it''s also normal. Those people in the Dandao aristocratic family have eyes above the top and look down on others."

    "What if there is a conflict with those people of the Dandao aristocratic family in the Infinite War hall?" Dugu Nian asked.

    Fang Lin glanced at her: "what do you think should be done?"

    "I think I should beat them up."

    "That''s all right."

    бдбдбдбд

    In the early morning of the next day, elder Miao left the Zhenbei hall with Fang Lin and escorted them to the Wuji war hall.

    Because the journey was far away, the four of them took a boat instead of walking.

    On the flying boat, Miao Changlao also told the three people again and again that they should be careful in the limitless war hall, and it is best to be a little tolerant. After all, the three of them are weak. If they fall in love with those people of the Dandao family, they will inevitably suffer losses.

    On the flying boat, Miao Changlao also expressed his gratitude to Lin, because Fang Lin took out something to prolong his life from the forbidden area of Gudan.

    Although it is not pine crane pill, it is also an ancient medicine with the effect of prolonging life, which can be regarded as the completion of the agreement with Miao Changlao.

    The journey was safe and sound. Three days later, when the flying boat passed through the sky, between the overlapping mountains in front of it, you could see a powerful building, like a black beast, dormant on the earth.

    "Here, this is the Infinite War hall. You should practice here for a period of time, try to improve your strength, and meet the next stage of the nine kingdoms Tianjiao war." Miao Changlao controlled the flying boat to slowly fall towards the black building below, and told the three people in his mouth.

    When the flying boat fell to the ground, it had not been seen clearly in the air before. Now when it fell to the ground, it was more able to feel the grandeur of the Infinite War hall.

    Outside the Infinite War hall, someone has been waiting here for a long time. It is the people of the Dan league who are responsible for guarding the Infinite War hall.

    Miao Changlao greeted these people for a while, and then he took Fang Lin and the three people into the Infinite War hall.

    "Elder Huang, are all the people in the other temple coming?" When entering the Infinite War hall, Miao Changlao also asked elder Huang, who was responsible for guarding the Infinite War hall.

    Elder Huang looks a little older than elder Miao. His hair is sparse and his body is thin. Obviously, he doesn''t have much longevity.

    Elder Huang said, "there are still a few people in the hall who haven''t come, but the Tianjiao of several Dandao aristocratic families has arrived."

    "Is there anyone from the Ling family?" Fang Lin asked.

    The elder Huang glanced at Fang Lin: "the Ling family arrived two days ago."

    Fang Lin nodded, and the people of the Ling family also arrived. It seems that the days of practicing in the hall of limitless war will not be so boring.

    Pushing open a hall door, the group stepped into a hall. Fang Lin and the three immediately felt that there seemed to be the power of the Dharma array flowing in the hall, making their respective cultivation skills flow involuntarily.

    The hall is very spacious, with many figures sitting inside. In addition, at the other end of the hall, there is a hall door.

    "You will practice here first. After everyone arrives, you will be sent to the trial hall." Elder Huang said.

    The three nodded, but they already felt that there was an unusual atmosphere here.

    Miao Changlao told the three people again, and then left here.

    With a bang, the hall door closed, and Fang Lin looked at it. Even if they found a deserted place, they wanted to sit down and practice.

    But unexpectedly, several people stood up and walked towards Fang Lin and the three of them.

    "Are you Fang Lin?" Among the several people, one spoke and questioned, in a somewhat cold tone.

    Fang Lin squinted. The speaker was a young man in his twenties, with undisguised disgust and hostility in his eyes.

    These people standing beside him are the same, and Lin seems to resent each other very much.

    Fang Lin knew at a glance the appearance of the speaker, which was somewhat similar to Ling Zhongtian and Ling Zhongru. Obviously, these were all Ling family people.

    "No, you recognize the wrong person. I''m not Fang Lin." Fang Lin shook his head and said solemnly.

    Hearing this answer, the Ling family was stunned, and Dugu Nian and Mo Yun beside Fang Lin were also stunned.

    Fang Lin stood up and said with a very serious expression, "your confirmation is wrong. I''m not Fang Lin. although I look like that guy, I''m really not him."

    What?

    These people of Ling family have been deceived. Is this guy really not Fang Lin?

 Chapter 837

    "Hum! You are Fang Lin, don''t think nonsense can fool me!" The leading young man was not fooled by Fang Lin so easily, said coldly.

    Fang Lin heard the speech and spread his hand: "Alas, since you don''t believe it, well, I''m Fang Lin, so what?"

    The young man sneered: "since you are Fang Lin, get out of the Infinite War hall."

    As soon as these words came out, Dugu Nian and Mo Yun both glared angrily, and the other Tianjiao people in the presence also looked this way.

    Fang Lin was not angry because of the young man''s arrogant attitude, and his expression was still very calm. He said, "I remember there are three heroes in the Ling family. Ling Zhongtian and Ling Zhongru, as I have seen, you should be the lingrizhong."

    With a gloomy face, the young man gritted his teeth and said, "my name is Ling zhongri."

    Hearing this, Fang Lin immediately looked embarrassed: "I''m really sorry. My memory is not very good. Your Ling family''s name is so strange. It''s both Japanese and Japanese. It''s really hard to remember."

    Ling zhongri and the Ling family were extremely angry, and Fang Lin was clearly making fun of them.

    "Get out of the Infinite War hall, or don''t blame us for being rude to you." Ling zhongri said, his tone was aggressive, and his eyes were a little bad.

    "Your Ling family is too bullying. This is the hall of limitless war, not your Ling family. You are not qualified to let anyone leave." Mo Yun stood up and glanced coldly at the Ling family.

    "If I tell him to leave, he must leave." Ling zhongri said, with an irresistible tone, and all the Ling family around him also came forward slightly, exerting pressure on Fang Lin.

    "Brother Ling said it well. I wish Tianchuan didn''t want to see this forest here." Another group of people stood up not far away, and a handsome man led by him said with a smile.

    "And me, I Xu also don''t like this Fang Lin." Another group of people said at the same time.

    Ling zhongri sneered with pride. He had already discussed with the Zhu family and the Tianjiao of the Xu family. If Fang Lin appeared, he would target him together and force him out of the Infinite War hall.

    As for other people of the Dandao aristocratic family, although they didn''t speak, they were close to the Ling family and the Zhu family, and naturally they wouldn''t help Fang Lin speak. Even they were happy to see Fang Lin forced out of the Infinite War hall by the three aristocratic families.

    Zhu Tianchuan came with several Tianjiao of the Zhu family, and so did the youth of the Xu family. The Tianjiao of the three aristocratic families gathered together, which was an extremely powerful force.

    In particular, Ling zhongri, Zhu Tianchuan and Xu Kaitian are all the top 5000 figures in the Tianjiao list. Each of them has extraordinary strength and has already stepped into the spiritual realm.

    These three are extremely powerful figures. Together with Tianjiao masters in their families, they put pressure on Lin. in the eyes of many people, Fang Lin is afraid to suffer a lot.

    "What kind of Dandao aristocratic family? They all look like villains, and they still think of themselves as descendants of the Dandao aristocratic family? It is estimated that your ancestors will come back from the tomb when they see the appearance of these people." Dugu Nian immediately said sarcastically, his words were very sharp, and he didn''t save face for these people of the Dandao family at all.

    Hearing this, the people of the three aristocratic families immediately became angry. As people of the aristocratic family, they had never been so belittled by others. Naturally, they couldn''t bear it and looked at Dugu Nian angrily.

    "Little girl, you talk too presumptuously." Xu Kaitian said angrily, and his body and mind moved, and he actually shot at Dugu Nian.

    Fang Lin''s expression suddenly became gloomy, and he grabbed Xu Kaitian''s wrist like a pair of pliers.

    "You are very presumptuous, dare to fight in front of me?" Fang Lin sneered, and his eyes were even more gloomy.

    Xu Kaitian''s face changed. Fang Lin grabbed his wrist and felt bursts of pain, as if his wrist bones were about to be crushed.

    "Fang Lin, how dare you do it!" The three aristocratic families all surrounded at once, and it seemed that if they disagreed, they would besiege Lin.

    "Let go!" Xu Kaitian roared, and his other hand directly hit Fang Lin on the cheek.

    Fang Lin hehe sneered. The hand holding Xu Kaitian''s wrist suddenly exerted force. Just listening to a click, Xu Kaitian''s complexion and action immediately stopped, and then he shouted, his face full of pain.

    Fang Lin loosened his hand, but Xu Kaitian''s wrist had been forcibly crushed by Fang Lin.

    At the moment, the pain of breaking bones made Xu Kaitian extremely angry.

    "Fang Lin, you are too rampant!" Ling zhongri and Zhu Tianchuan both want to fight.

    But at this time, the door of the main hall was pushed open again, and elder Huang came in, glancing at the people fiercely.

    "Be honest and calm." Elder Huang said, especially in Fang Lin and others, he gave a fierce stare.

    Ling zhongri and Zhu Tianchuan both restrained their expressions and dared not make any more moves at will, while Xu Kaitian was in a cold sweat, and his wrist bone was crushed by Fang Lin, but they didn''t dare to make a statement. After all, this is a bit embarrassing.

    Fang Lin laughed and pretended to be indifferent, as if the tense posture just now had nothing to do with him.

    Elder Huang warned the crowd, and then closed the temple door.

    Although the conflict subsided temporarily, the atmosphere in the hall was very dignified, and the people of the three Dandao aristocratic families were staring at Fang Lin.

    Especially for the Xu family, Xu Kaitian was crushed by Fang Lin, and his heart was filled with resentment, and he wanted to find this venue back.

    "It''s finally quiet. Don''t pay attention to those crazy dogs." Fang Lin said with a smile, deliberately glancing at the people of the three aristocratic families.

    The people of the three aristocratic families were simply mad. They couldn''t stop cursing and threatening Fang Lin. unfortunately, Fang Lin didn''t respond, and they all ignored it.

    In the next few days, a number of people from the Dandao family and Tianjiao from other halls came to the Infinite War hall.

    Seven days later, everyone who should have come has arrived.

    In terms of the number of people, there are obviously more people in the Dandao aristocratic family. The people in the thirty-two halls together are less than half of the people in the Dandao aristocratic family.

    Among many Dandao aristocratic families, the most striking one is not the Ling family, nor the Zhu family and Xu family, but the dragon family, which has the longest family tradition and has the most unfathomable heritage.

    In the world of Dandao, anyone with a little insight knows which Dandao aristocratic family is the strongest now.

    Ling family is indeed strong, and now it is booming, but among the Dandao aristocratic families, the dragon family is still the most powerful.

    The dandaolong family has a long history, and can even be traced back to the days when the Dan League was established.

    It is said that in the early days of the establishment of the Dan League, the dragon family controlled the Dan League, and then it was gradually replaced by others.

    Since the development of Dan League, although the long family has not returned to its former days, everyone knows that the power of the long family exists all over the Dan League, and the operation of the whole Dan League cannot be separated from the promotion of the long family.

 Chapter 838

    On Wulong Zhiming! On Danlong Zhixin!

    The two most outstanding geniuses of the young generation of the dragon family are the brothers and sisters of a mother''s compatriots.

    Elder brother Changlong Zhiming has incomparable martial arts talent. He is the first young master of the dragon family, and he broke into the top 500 in the first stage of the nine kingdoms Tianjiao list.

    Long Zhixin is a genius of Dan Dao, and his talent of Wu Dao is mediocre, so he did not participate in the battle of Tianjiao of the nine kingdoms.

    In the Infinite War hall, a group of people from the dragon family were welcomed, and the leader was the Dragon Zhiming.

    I saw long Zhiming''s calm face. Although he was only 29 years old, he had a calm face that was not consistent with his age. Wearing a set of purple armor, he came to the Infinite War hall with dozens of long family warriors.

    It can be seen from the number of people in the long family that at most threeorfour people in other Dandao aristocratic families can break into the top 10000 of the Tianjiao list, while the long family has a dozen, which is evident in its strength.

    The arrival of long Zhiming made the atmosphere of the Infinite War hall suddenly become a little unusual. The Tianjiao of the Dandao aristocratic family in the original hall, when they saw long Zhiming, they all lowered their eyebrows and looked very awed.

    Even Ling zhongri, Zhu Tianchuan and Xu Kaitian are very respectful to him.

    Long Zhiming didn''t look arrogant, but his expression was a little cold, as if he didn''t care about everything.

    The other dozen dragon family warriors are more or less arrogant. After all, born in the first family of Dandao, they naturally feel superior.

    "Alas, the dandaolong family is really imposing." The three of Fang Lin sat in the corner, looking at the dragon family.

    Mo Yun snorted. Although he was very hostile to the Dandao aristocratic family, such a figure as long Zhiming made Mo Yun dare not look directly at him and feel afraid at the bottom of his heart.

    Dugu Nian curled his lips: "I''ve seen the Dragon bosom friend of the dragon family. He''s as proud as a peacock wherever he goes."

    Fang Lin glanced at Dugu Nian and said with a smile, "aren''t you also the daughter of the big family? Why do you talk about others?"

    Dugu Nian snorted, "I don''t want those people to be so arrogant."

    Fang Lin''s mouth twitched. When she first saw Dugu Nian, the girl was not a little arrogant and unruly. Fortunately, she was not severely punished by Fang Lin for several times, and she would not become so honest as now.

    Long Zhiming''s eyes were like torches, scanning the crowd. When he noticed Fang Lin in the corner, his eyes paused slightly.

    However, he just glanced more, and then long Zhiming looked away, as if Lin didn''t pay more attention.

    "Brother long, the three of us want to get rid of brother long." Ling zhongri surrounded long Zhiming and listened to Ling zhongri carefully.

    Long Zhiming frowned slightly and said, "what''s the matter?"

    Ling zhongri immediately said, "I hope brother long will make a move to drive Fang Lin out of the Wuji war hall. This son has humiliated our Dandao aristocratic family for many times, and he is also extremely rampant to crush brother Xu''s wrist. It''s really impossible for him to stay here."

    Long Zhiming heard the words and glanced at Xu Kaitian. Xu Kaitian immediately said with resentment and anger on his face, "brother long, that Fang Lin is really hateful. He shot me when he didn''t say a word, and my wrist was crushed by him."

    Long Zhiming glanced at Xu Kaitian''s wrist. It was indeed broken, and it was forcibly pinched by someone with brute force.

    "With your strength, can''t you help that Fang Lin?" Long Zhiming said, looking ancient well not wave, it seems that there is not much interest.

    Ling zhongri said, "that guy''s strength can''t be underestimated, and there are many means. The three of us are far inferior to brother long. I hope brother long will take action and give us a bad breath for our Dandao aristocratic family."

    Zhu Tianchuan also immediately said, "naturally, we won''t let brother long do it in vain. We will have a generous gift for brother long."

    "Alas, you guys are at least the Tianjiao of the Dandao aristocratic family. It''s a shame that you can''t even clean up a square forest." A young man of the dragon family behind long Zhiming laughed disdainfully.

    Ling, Zhu and Xu are angry in their hearts. The young man of the dragon family is so direct that anyone who listens to it will feel very uncomfortable.

    "Brother Zhiming, isn''t it just a Fang Lin? Let me fight with him to see if it''s the power they say." The young man of the dragon family laughed, looking very casual.

    The three of Ling zhongri heard the speech. Although they were dissatisfied with the young man of the dragon family, they were happy. Even if long Zhiming didn''t do it himself, the others of the dragon family did the same.

    If the young man of the dragon family defeated Fang Lin, it would be a bad breath for them. If the young man of the dragon family was defeated by Fang Lin, the long Zhiming would certainly save face.

    Whether win or lose, Fang Lin must compete with the dragon family.

    Long Zhiming glanced at the young man of the dragon family and said nothing. He neither objected nor allowed it.

    "If brother Zhiming doesn''t speak, then I''ll go." Seeing this, the young man of the dragon family walked towards the three of Fang Lin with a smile.

    The rest of the dragon family are wearing relaxed smiles, and it seems that they are not at all worried about the actions of the dragon family youth.

    The other people present all looked at Fang Lin and Fang Lin with pity. The people of the long family shot. Although it was not the terrible long Zhiming, the other people of the long family were not easy to mess with, especially the young man of the long family. It seemed that among the long family, his strength was also very outstanding.

    "Fang Lin, it seems that someone in the dragon family has come to trouble us." Seeing that the young man of the dragon family came over with a smile on his face, Mo Yun immediately frowned and whispered to Lin.

    Fang Lin glanced, closed his eyes again, and said faintly, "don''t pay attention."

    Dugu Nian laughed badly: "be careful, you will be beaten up by the dragon family."

    Fang Lin laughed: "since you say so, it''s better for you to fight on behalf of the division. After all, I also taught you how to shake three mountains and three dragons. You can''t do it without effort."

    Dugu Nian curled his lips: "I''m not going to be your substitute. It''s also interesting for you to let me fight with someone alone?"

    Fang Lin said with a faint smile, "isn''t it natural for an apprentice to act for the master?"

    Dugu Nian snorted, "I''m not your apprentice, I didn''t admit it."

    Fang Lin shook his head and sighed repeatedly, "what a bad man."

    Mo Yun is in trouble. Please be serious. The people of the dragon family are not good. Are you still talking nonsense here?

    The young man of the dragon family came over quickly, pointed at the three people very arrogantly and said, "who is Fang Lin? Stand up and fight with me."

    Suddenly, a pair of eyes were looking this way. Most people were gloating, and only a few people felt that the long family was too overbearing.

 Chapter 839

    Fang Lin raised his head and looked at the man with a puzzled face: "what''s your name, brother?"

    Everyone was speechless for a while. Is this guy really so fond of pretending to be confused? Who doesn''t know that he is from the dragon family? His surname must be dragon. Otherwise, what else can he believe?

    The young man of the dragon family seemed to think it was interesting. The corners of his mouth rose and said, "listen, my name is long xunhai. Remember my name, it will make you unforgettable."

    Who knows, when Fang Lin heard this, he frowned and shook his head again and again: "brother long, it''s really not good to get your name. I know a little about the art of counting destiny. Can I help you solve your doubts?"

    Long xunhai is happy when he hears it. What''s this guy doing? How dare you tell your fortune?

    Everyone else in the audience also looked strange, especially Dugu Nian and Mo Yun, who were confused by Fang Lin''s behavior.

    What the hell is this guy doing? Everyone has such doubts in their hearts, and they can''t guess Fang Lin''s ideas at all.

    "Then why don''t you get my name well?" Long xunhai didn''t seem to be in a hurry to fight Fang Lin and asked.

    Fang Lin nodded slightly and pretended to be inscrutable, He said, "first of all, brother, this surname is very good, but it''s a pity that it''s called xunhai. The dragon is a beast in the sky, and it''s at the peak of life. But the word xunhai is very bad. Like a person standing at the peak, he suddenly fell into the abyss, which is bound to limit brother''s achievements. Although he is complacent now, he seems to be making progress, but he will eventually fall down and can''t reach the peak again."

    As soon as this statement came out, long xunhai''s expression suddenly changed. Although he didn''t believe what Fang Lin said at all, he didn''t like to hear bad words. Hearing Fang Lin say so, he was naturally a little uncomfortable.

    "Nonsense!" Long xunhai shouted and looked at Fang Lin coldly.

    Fang Lin shook his head and sighed, "brother, listen to me. Although human life is doomed, there is also a saying that man can conquer heaven. As long as you change your name immediately or leave the Dragon House, you may be able to avoid the fate you said before."

    Long xunhai sneered, "good Fang Lin, you are good at nonsense. It''s ridiculous to say these words in front of me."

    Fang Lin took a deep look at the Dragon looking for the sea, and then looked at the other people of the dragon family. Suddenly, he said, "brother, you look extraordinary. You were originally the fate of the dragon among people, but because of the existence of one person, your fate has been suppressed. If this person has always existed, I''m afraid you will never emerge."

    As soon as this word came out, the sea color of Longxun changed, and the people of the dragon family not far away also changed color one after another, all glaring at Fang Lin.

    "Presumptuous!"

    "Bold!"

    One after another, people of the dragon family shouted and scolded. Although Fang Lin didn''t name his family name, the fool could hear that Fang Lin was saying that if there was a dragon who knew his fate, the dragon would always be under pressure. This was deliberately provoking.

    Long xunhai''s eyes were gloomy. He glanced at long Zhiming, but he saw that long Zhiming had no response. He still sat there silently cross legged, as if he hadn''t heard what Fang Lin said at all.

    Long xunhai breathed a sigh of relief. Although Fang Lin''s words touched the hidden mind of long xunhai, after all, as a member of the dragon family, this mind can''t be revealed, but can only be hidden one by one.

    "How dare you provoke me!" Long xunhai sneered repeatedly, and his eyes were already showing a bad color.

    Fang Lin said solemnly, "I''m just saying my brother''s fate. I don''t mean anything else. I hope you won''t be surprised."

    "Hum! I''m not in the mood to listen to your nonsense. Take me!" Long xunhai shouted loudly, and finally made a move.

    The first Palm hit Fang Lin, and the strong internal force surged out, curling around the palm of long xunhai, with amazing power.

    Fang Lin didn''t retreat or dodge. He used his own strength and hit a plain punch.

    "Death!" Seeing this, long xunhai showed contempt in his eyes, but the next moment, his expression completely changed.

    Just listen to the bang, long xunhai repeatedly retreated, his arms trembled slightly, while Fang Lin stood still, looking very relaxed.

    "What a powerful physical force!" In the dragon family, one person said with a slightly dignified voice.

    Long Zhiming also looked this way, and saw that long xunhai was shocked back by Fang Lin''s fist, and a ray of light flashed in the depths of his eyes.

    Long Xun''s sea was blue and white. He was originally a strong shot, trying to suppress Fang Lin and give the other party a profound lesson, but he was shocked back, which was really unacceptable to the proud long family warrior.

    Especially when so many people of the same clan were watching, he couldn''t afford to lose this man.

    "Come again!" The Dragon roared at the sea and kicked under his feet. The whole person was like a tiger coming out of the mountain. The tiger and tiger generated wind, and the more powerful momentum was diffuse.

    Fang Lin calmly responded and forced the dragon to seek the sea with his physical strength.

    The fists and feet were opposite, and the collision was very fierce. Both of them showed amazing strength.

    Bang!

    Long xunhai took another punch, but he also clenched his teeth and slapped Fang Lin on the chest.

    But the result was that long xunhai went backwards again and again, his throat was sweet, and a mouthful of blood was about to gush out, which was swallowed by long xunhai.

    While Fang Lin was unharmed. The palm of long xunhai didn''t have much impact on Fang Lin at all.

    "How can it be? Xunhai can''t hurt this person. How strong is his body?" In addition to long Zhiming, other people in the long family are unbelievable. With the strength of long xunhai, even in the same realm, there are few rivals. A martial artist of Tianyuan Qizhong has suffered a lot from long xunhai.

    "Fang Lin? The name seems to have been heard somewhere." A Dragon Girl frowned slightly, as if she thought of something.

    "Is He Fang Lin who caused havoc in xuandu and killed many spiritual warriors of Xuanguo?" Another member of the dragon family suddenly said.

    As soon as the words came out, everyone in the dragon family remembered them, and then their eyes turned to Fang Lin.

    "No wonder it''s so powerful. It was Fang Lin." The people of the dragon family said, and at the same time, they were dissatisfied with Ling Zhongru''s three people. These three guys obviously knew the details of Fang Lin, but they didn''t elaborate. The purpose of this can be imagined.

    "Brother, do you want to continue?" Fang Lin looked at the Dragon looking for the sea and asked with a light smile.

    Long Xun''s sea color was ugly and his breath was a little short. He was a triple warrior with spiritual pulse. He was absolutely superior in realm, but he was suppressed by this Fang Lin, which really made him crazy.

    "It''s too early for you to be proud!" Long xunhei was angry, and finally he didn''t keep it anymore and showed the martial arts of the long family.

    Dragon xunhei punched out, and his internal strength surged, turning into a dragon claw, with a trace of dragon power, directly attacking the Fanglin front door.

 Chapter 840

    Although the dragon family is a Dandao aristocratic family, it also has a deep inheritance of martial arts. Otherwise, it is impossible for a group of young masters led by long Zhiming to emerge.

    The dragon claw with a trace of dragon power came, and the strong wind blew on my face, as if to destroy everything in front of me.

    Seeing this, Fang Lin didn''t panic at all and showed his Kirin fist.

    Roar!

    As a kylin roared, I saw a huge kylin fist print roar out, and the smell of ancient beasts was completely revealed.

    "Good martial arts!" Not far away, long Zhiming, who had been very indifferent, couldn''t help praising him at the moment.

    The confrontation between the Kirin fist and the dragon claw, each with an exotic flavor, but there is no doubt that Fang Lin''s Kirin fist, with a stronger flavor.

    With a bang, the violent internal force was everywhere, which affected some people present and retreated one after another.

    I saw that the dragon claw displayed by the Dragon looking for the sea was very fragile under the strong power of the Kirin fist seal. It didn''t resist long before it was defeated by the Kirin fist seal.

    "What?" Long xunhai was stunned, and the dark Kirin fist seal hit his face.

    Long Xun''s sea color was ugly, he clenched his teeth, turned his sword with his two fingers, and suddenly pointed at the Kirin fist.

    As soon as he pointed it out, he saw a sharp and incomparable finger awn emerge, like a wave condensing, with a strong penetration.

    Finger mang hit the Kirin fist seal unimpeded. Suddenly, the Kirin fist seal shook violently, and then the strength quickly weakened.

    "It''s a little interesting." Fang Lin smiled lightly, and the Kirin fist seal was blocked, but he didn''t care at all.

    Long xunhei gasped for breath and used two kinds of dragon family''s top martial arts in succession. Although the effect was excellent, it was also quite expensive for him.

    "How could he be so strong?" Long xunhei scolded secretly in his heart. He originally thought that he could crush this man called Fang Lin at will, but he didn''t expect that the other party was a hard stubble with amazing strength.

    Long xunhei''s heart retreated, and he didn''t want to fight with Fang Lin anymore. After all, there was no deep hatred. If he lost, he would be disgraced.

    But now, it''s a little difficult for the dragon to ride the tiger to the sea. It''s so embarrassing to say no.

    But if we continue to fight, long xunhai is not sure that he can defeat Fang Lin. if he loses, he will still be humiliated.

    Long xunhai cursed in his heart, and his face was extremely ugly, which hated Ling, China and Japan.

    "If it weren''t for these three damn bastards, how could I get into this trouble? It''s really hateful!" Long xunhai glared at Ling, China and Japan.

    Ling, China and Japan were also extremely embarrassed. Even they didn''t expect that long xunhai had fallen into a disadvantage. Fang Lin''s strength greatly exceeded their expectations.

    "How about it? Do you want to fight?" Fang Lin looked at the changing expression of long xunhei and asked with a smile.

    Long xunhai is really angry to death. How does he respond? It''s clear that it''s deliberately embarrassing him.

    "Come on! Let you know how powerful my dragon children are!" Long xunhei''s heart was horizontal. Anyway, he couldn''t come down. He had to do his best to defeat Fang Lin. only in this way could he save face.

    Long xunhai patted the Jiugong bag at his waist and took out a purple gold spear. The spear was cold, flashing cold, and filled with a trace of evil. At first glance, it was an extraordinary weapon.

    "Take out your weapon." Long xunhai held a long gun, the tip of which pointed directly at Fang Lin, and said in a cold voice.

    Fang Lin smiled, opened his spiritual eyes, and conjured up a spear with the power of his spiritual eyes.

    Seeing this, long xunhai frowned, and a trace of anger flashed in his eyes. He felt that Fang Lin was looking down on him. He didn''t take out the weapon, but only used the weapon transformed by the power of his spiritual eyes to deal with himself. It was really too big.

    "Kill!" Long Xunhe shouted loudly, and the spear came straight to Fang Lin like a dragon out of the water.

    With a shot in hand, long xunhei''s momentum is completely different from that just now.

    It''s like a dragon looking for the sea holding a gun, which is the real dragon looking for the sea.

    The long gun came as fast as thunder. This gun had the momentum of indomitable. Anyone who faced this gun seemed to have nowhere to hide.

    This is the real strength of long xunhai, and the gun is his strongest means.

    Facing the gun, Fang Lin showed some surprise, and waved the long gun with the magic power of his eyes.

    Keng!!!

    The sound of metal and iron came, and the long guns collided, and suddenly burst into bursts of air waves.

    Fang Lin''s body swayed slightly, and there were several bloodstains on his arms, which were hurt by the amazing smell of long xunhai''s shot.

    Looking at the Dragon looking for the sea, his face was pale, but his body was straight, just like the purple and gold spear in his hand, tough and unyielding.

    "Good!" Fang Lin exclaimed, and his spiritual eyes opened.

    "Hum!" Long xunhai Leng hum, also opened his spiritual eyes to fight Fang Lin''s spiritual eyes.

    The power of their spirit and eyes clashed, and they immediately separated.

    Long xunhai shouted, and his body retreated. Blood flowed out of his spiritual eyes, and his expression was very ugly.

    Fang Lin was not affected at all. On the confrontation of spiritual goals, he completely defeated long xunhai.

    "You lost." Fang Lin''s spear melted by the power of his spiritual eyes disappeared and said faintly to the Dragon looking for the sea.

    Long xunhai gnashed his teeth, and his heart was extremely angry, but more shocked and unwilling.

    Everyone present was shocked. Just now, long xunhai and Fang Lin''s spirit eyes clashed. They all saw that it was a thorough crushing.

    "It is close to the level of Tianmu!" Long Zhiming opened his mouth and said that people like him had to be surprised by Lin.

    The lingmu of Fang Lin is already very close to the level of Tianmu. As long as it goes further, it will almost become a real Tianmu.

    Ordinary spiritual eyes, in front of Fang Lin, are not rivals at all, and will be suppressed, unless they are equivalent to Fang Lin''s spiritual eyes.

    The lingmu of long xunhai is naturally far inferior to Fang Lin. once the two lingmu fight, it is the time to distinguish the victory and defeat.

    Sure enough, long xunhai lost, and his soul was hurt. Even with a sharp weapon in hand, it was difficult to defeat Fang Lin.

    "Yes." Fang Lin said with a faint smile.

    Long xunhai put away the purple gold spear, looked gloomy, and returned to the dragon family.

    No one laughed at long xunhai. Except for long Zhiming, other people of the long family faced Fang Lin, I''m afraid they couldn''t take any advantage.

    It is difficult to make up for the spiritual goal gap alone. Coupled with Fang Lin''s physical strength and exquisite martial arts, although the realm is not high, it is definitely a powerful role.

    At this time, everyone looked at long Zhiming.

    Long xunhai lost to Fang Lin. although it was not a disastrous defeat, it definitely damaged the face of the long family. With the status of the first ancient aristocratic family in the Dan Road of the long family, such a failure will never be allowed.

    Fang Lin also looked at long Zhiming, with a faint smile in his mouth.

 Chapter 841

    Will dragon know his fate?

    Everyone present was guessing. Most of them believed that long Zhiming would not sit idly by. After all, long xunhai was a member of the long family. Losing to an outsider was not only a disgrace to long xunhai himself, but also a disgrace to the long family.

    Long Zhiming, as the most outstanding martial arts genius of the long family, naturally wants to save face for the family.

    Ling zhongri''s three people are eager for long Zhiming to take action. As long as long as long Zhiming takes action, Fang Lin will undoubtedly lose. They can also have a bad breath in their hearts.

    Dugu Nian and Mo Yun were very worried. Long Zhiming was too strong, and his strength was unfathomable in the top 500 of the Tianjiao list.

    Fang Lin has little chance of winning against him.

    "Brother Zhiming, I lost." Long xunhai said to long Zhiming with some shame.

    Long Zhiming nodded and then stood up, which made everyone feel refreshed and thought that long Zhiming was about to fight.

    "I once met Zhou Yishui." Long Zhiming suddenly said.

    Fang Lin frowned slightly. I don''t know what the meaning of long Zhiming is. What about having met Zhou Yishui?

    "What do you want to say?" Fang Lin said faintly.

    Long Zhiming smiled: "he wanted to challenge me, but he was defeated by my three moves. I thought he would also participate in this battle of the nine kingdoms, but I didn''t expect that he had died in your hands."

    Fang Lin smelled the words, his face was expressionless, and even a faint smile appeared at the corners of his mouth.

    "It seems that we are almost the same. I beat Zhou Yishui with one punch." Fang Lin said, surprising.

    Long Zhiming also smiled: "I have heard your story, which I admire very much. Not everyone has the courage to fight with a figure like Xuandi. Can you tell me why Xuandi fell?"

    Fang Lin shook his head, "sorry, I have no comment."

    Long Zhiming restrained his smile and resumed his indifference: "as a member of the dragon family, I have to fight today even if I don''t want to fight. You should be ready."

    Fang Lin shrugged, "if you want to fight, it''s useless to say more."

    Hearing this, everyone in the dragon family sneered repeatedly.

    And the other people present are all the other party Lin cast a strange look. Hasn''t this guy heard of the name of long Zhiming? Unexpectedly, it''s still so indifferent. Is it fearless for those who don''t know, or is it really something to rely on?

    Mo Yun looked worried and whispered, "Fang Lin, this person is not comparable to us. We''d better bear it first."

    Dugu Nian also said, "right, in case you lose, isn''t it a shame?"

    Fang Lin smiled and said, "it doesn''t matter. I have my own discretion."

    Long Zhiming looked at Fang Lin and said in his usual tone, "my level is much higher than you, so I won''t bully the weak with strong ones. As long as you can catch my punch, I won''t embarrass you. If you can''t catch it and get hurt, I can''t blame you."

    "It is worthy of being a dragon who knows his destiny. Such a strong character is admirable."

    "Without bullying the weak with the strong, the children of the dragon family are indeed extraordinary."

    "I just don''t know if that Fang Lin can take the blow of long Zhiming."

    бдбдбдбд

    Some people praised that long Zhiming was very elegant, while few people were optimistic about whether Fang Lin could take the blow of long Zhiming.

    After all, long Zhiming has already stepped into the spiritual realm for many years, and it is said that he has begun to prepare for the impact of spiritual bones.

    Now, it is even more brilliant in the nine kingdoms Tianjiao war, breaking into the top 500 strongly. Many people speculate that the second stage of Tianjiao war starts, and it is estimated that long Zhiming''s ranking will move forward and may step into the top 200.

    And Fang Lin''s? Even though it has extremely amazing achievements, the realm here is nothing more than Tianyuan. The top 5000 of Tianjiao list can''t see his name. How can it be compared with long Zhiming?

    "No, no, no, No." Fang Lin shook his head repeatedly, as if he didn''t agree with long Zhiming.

    "Hehe, this guy counselled."

    "It seems that he knows how to behave."

    "Yes, even if it''s a blow from brother Zhiming, he can''t take it."

    бдбдбдбд

    "Don''t you dare?" Long Zhiming said faintly.

    Fang Lin still shook his head. "I just think it''s too boring. I''d better bet a little."

    As soon as this statement came out, everyone present was stunned. Was Fang Lin''s brain broken? Are you still thinking about gambling with long Zhiming?

    "Oh? Interesting, how do you want to bet?" Long Zhiming also said with a smile.

    Fang Lin said without hesitation, "if I take your punch, why don''t you give me a baby."

    "What if you can''t take it?" Long Zhiming asked.

    Fang Lin looked at long Zhiming strangely: "if I can''t take it, won''t I be hurt by you? What else do you want? I want to give you my baby if I reward you. You can''t be so greedy."

    Everyone was speechless. Who was greedy? Dare to have the idea that the Dragon knows his fate? Your Lin barefoot is not afraid to wear shoes. No matter whether you win or lose the bet, the most is injury, and nothing will be lost.

    "No, if you can''t take my punch, you''ll also give me a treasure." Long Zhiming said.

    Fang Lin looked at long Zhiming contemptuously: "you are the pride of the dragon family. How can you be so haggard? You should be more generous."

    "OK, but in this way, I won''t leave my hand on this punch. I''m sure I''ll try my best. You''re ready." Long Zhiming said, his eyes became sharp, and the whole person was like a sharp sword out of its sheath, showing his sharpness.

    Fang Lin tutted his mouth and urged the Kirin demon bone. Suddenly, he saw the Kirin battle clothes covering his whole body.

    "Huh? The smell of demon bones?" Seeing this, long Zhiming showed a little surprise and became more and more interested.

    "Come on, I''m ready." Fang Lin waved to long Zhiming and said.

    Long Zhiming looked calm, raised his right fist and moved very slowly.

    But the next moment, there was the shadow of the Dragon elephant roaring out, and the Dragon elephant roared, shaking the entire Infinite War hall.

    "This fist is a unique skill of our dragon family. The Dragon elephant shakes the sky fist!" Long Zhiming said in his mouth that although this punch did not blow out, its momentum was extremely amazing.

    Boom!!!!

    With one punch, the wind and thunder, a real dragon and a giant elephant shrouded in virtual shadow, and with this punch, the Dragon knew his life to blow out.

    Seeing that long Zhiming showed his unique skills, the people of the long family present were excited and cheered for long Zhiming.

    When others saw this scene, they were all shocked. They secretly sighed that long Zhiming was worthy of the Tianjiao of the dragon family martial arts. Just because of the power of this fist, they could sweep most spiritual warriors.

    Fang Lin also showed a bit of surprise. At present, he didn''t dare to be careless and tried his best to deal with it.

    The strength of the unicorn demon bone was released and went towards the Dragon elephant fist.

    Boom!!!!!

    This was a shocking collision, and the whole hall of limitless war seemed to shake. Everyone present had to do their best to block the aftershock and avoid being affected.

 Chapter 842

    Outside the Infinite War hall, elder Huang helplessly glanced inside the hall. Although he was outside the hall, he still felt the terrible smell coming from inside the hall.

    "Alas, it''s really restless." Elder Huang said, but he didn''t stop it, as if he intended to connive.

    In the hall of limitless war, the Dragon knew his life and stood calmly, like a mountain, which could not be shaken.

    After one punch, he stopped and didn''t hit Lin again. However, the power of that punch was also 100% of the power, and he didn''t leave his hand at all.

    Long Zhiming believes that with the power of his fist, even in the same realm, few people can resist it intact. Fang Lin in the yuan realm that day, although his strength is very strong, the gap is too big after all, and he can''t resist it.

    "The Dragon elephant shakes the sky fist, which is really powerful." Fang Lin''s voice suddenly sounded, with some calm.

    Long Zhiming''s eyes slightly coagulated and looked opposite.

    Fang Lin was still standing where he was, and there was only a thin layer of Kirin armor on his body. His face was slightly pale, but he still wore a faint smile.

    This scene made everyone in the audience gasp, especially those of the dragon family, who were even more surprised.

    "It''s blocked!"

    "How is this possible? He can''t stop it!"

    "This Fang Lin is so powerful?"

    бдбдбдбд

    Everyone is unbelievable. No one can keep calm.

    More than a dozen people of the dragon family felt it was even more difficult to accept. In their minds, long Zhiming was very powerful, and what he did was the unique skill of the dragon family, dragon elephant shaking fist. No matter what he thought, Fang Lin should be hit hard.

    But now, that Fang Lin is standing there in good condition. Although he is injured, he can''t see it on the surface.

    Mo Yun and Dugu Nian, who had been worried about Fang Lin for a long time, were relieved to see that Fang Lin seemed to be all right.

    Fang Lin looked at long Zhiming, and the Kirin armor completely dissipated. His body shook slightly, and it seemed that he was slightly injured.

    "How? Should I win?" Fang Lin said to the dragon.

    Long Zhiming''s expression didn''t change much, but there was a hard to hide surprise in his eyes.

    "You did win." Long Zhiming said, looking very calm. A nine palace bag took out a treasure.

    "I see that your skill in using a gun is not low, so I give you this xuanhai Jiaogu gun." Long Zhiming said, throwing his white spear at Fang Lin.

    Fang Lin grinned and reached out to catch the xuanhai Jiao bone gun, saying thank you.

    The people of the dragon family are gnashing their teeth one by one, and they seem extremely unwilling.

    "Brother Zhiming, this son must have used some tricks. Why should he give him the treasure?"

    "That''s right. Even if Fang Lin blocked the blow of brother Zhiming, it doesn''t mean that he won."

    "This bet should not have been established from the beginning."

    бдбдбд

    The people of the dragon family said one after another that they wanted long Zhiming to take back the xuanhai Jiaogu gun.

    Seeing this, Fang Lin shook his head again and again: "at least you are also from the dragon family. Don''t you understand the simple truth of willing to gamble and admit defeat?"

    The people of the dragon family all glared at Fang Lin, and they wanted to rush up and snatch back the xuanhai Jiaogu gun directly from Fang Lin.

    "Enough." Long Zhiming said, with dignity and no doubt in his tone.

    The people of the dragon family immediately calmed down, but it was obvious that they were not reconciled. Occasionally, Lin threw angry eyes at each other.

    Fang Lin didn''t care. He took the xuanhai Jiaogu gun and looked at it carefully. The more he looked, the more he liked it.

    "Good baby, although it''s only the keel of a young dragon, it''s also a good weapon. It''s very handy." Fang Lin said with a smile and waved the xuanhai Jiaogu gun twice. It was even more like a tiger.

    Long Zhiming glanced at Fang Lin and said, "your strength is good. If you like, you can follow me and become a member of my long family. I will make you stronger."

    As soon as this statement came out, everyone present was surprised again. Even the people of the dragon family didn''t expect the Dragon Zhiming to say so.

    It turned out that long Zhiming had raised his intention to take Fang Lin, so he was so generous that he sent out a first-class weapon without blinking his eyelids.

    And the people of the dragon family also suddenly realized that their eyes became strange when they looked at Fang Lin.

    If Fang Lin became a follower of long Zhiming, he could also be said to have become a member of the dragon family. Naturally, he could have the xuanhai Jiaogu gun.

    "How? With your talent, if you have the resources of my dragon family, maybe you won''t be under me in the future." Long Zhiming said, looking forward to it, he seemed to be very optimistic about Fang Lin.

    When Fang Lin heard the speech, his expression didn''t change much. He laughed and said, "thank you so much for looking up to me so much. Unfortunately, I don''t like being constrained, nor do I like to be a follower of anyone."

    "Fang Lin, brother Zhiming appreciates you and makes you a follower of brother Zhiming. This is your chance. How dare you ignore it?" Long xunhai, who was defeated by Fang Lin before, said.

    Fang linli ignored the dragon and looked at the dragon and said, "I want this gun, but it''s impossible for me to become your follower."

    As soon as this word came out, the atmosphere was a little dignified.

    Long Zhiming was not angry, but he made a sound, and then returned to the original place and sat down cross legged.

    Everyone in the long family was very angry. They felt that Fang Lin was too rampant and wanted to teach Fang Lin a good lesson. But long Zhiming was here. Without his consent, others dared not act recklessly.

    Fang Lin put xuanhai Jiao''s bone gun into his bag and returned to Dugu Nian and Mo Yun.

    "Are you okay?" Dugu Nian noticed that Fang Lin''s face was not quite right, and asked in a low voice.

    Fang Lin shook his head and swallowed a mouthful of blood from his throat.

    "I didn''t expect you could stop the dragon''s fateful punch, but it''s too dangerous. This person''s strength is unfathomable. Don''t have any conflict with him again." Mo Yun said that people who hate the Dandao family like him dare not provoke long Zhiming, which shows how strong the pressure that long Zhiming brings to everyone.

    Fang Lin nodded, closed his eyes and healed himself.

    "What a powerful punch. I''m afraid I would suffer a lot if I hadn''t resisted it with all my strength and my body was strong enough." Fang Lin said secretly in his heart, vaguely afraid.

    The strength of long Zhiming is indeed amazing. Fang Lin asked himself that unless he played all his cards at the moment, he was definitely not his opponent.

    This is a very powerful role. The aristocratic family behind him is not as arrogant as the children of the general aristocratic family. On the contrary, he is calm and has an upper momentum, which makes people feel weaker in front of him.

 Chapter 843

    The gate of the Infinite War hall was opened again, and elder Huang took two deacons of Dan League into the hall.

    Elder Huang''s muddy and old eyes scanned the crowd, and he was relieved to see that no one was seriously injured.

    "Now that everyone who should come has arrived, you will also enter the real battle hall to improve your strength." Elder Huang said to the crowd.

    Hearing the speech, everyone was cheering up.

    Elder Huang walked to the other hall door, which had never been opened. It seemed that there was an important place inside, which would not be easily stepped in.

    "After this door, you will enter the next place. As for what is in it, you will naturally know after entering it. I can''t say more." Elder Huang said, and then a hand pressed on the temple door.

    I saw the hall door blooming with a light, sending out the sound of skillful rotation.

    Then the door of the temple opened with a bang.

    The crowd immediately looked inside, but it was dark inside, and they couldn''t see anything at all, as if there was an array shrouded, blocking their sight.

    "Go in. It''s a test for you. Whether you can persist depends on yourself." Elder Huang said.

    Long Zhiming was the first to stand up and led the long family into the dark hall.

    Then others stepped into it one after another.

    The three of Fang Lin also went in, crossed the hall door, and suddenly lit up in front of them.

    In the empty hall, only two rows of resplendent columns stand, and there is nothing else.

    Everyone stood in the hall and could hear the echo when talking. However, because they didn''t know where it was, they all seemed very cautious, and no one dared to act rashly.

    With a bang, the door of the hall was closed, but elder Huang''s voice suddenly rang out: "this hall will temper your body. If you can''t hold on, go to the golden pillar."

    As soon as the words fell, before everyone reacted, there was a great pressure coming directly on everyone.

    Some people were caught off guard and almost fell to the ground under the pressure.

    However, there were all the people who could break into the top 10000 of the Tianjiao list, and none of them was weak, so they all stabilized at the moment.

    The pressure continued to fall, like a heavy hammer, constantly knocking on the bodies of people.

    This is the most direct exercise for the body, and it is also a test for everyone.

    The longer one can stay, the more benefits he will get.

    Fang Lin stood in the court and looked at the people with a somewhat dignified look on their faces, but he himself was very relaxed and didn''t feel any pressure.

    However, Dugu Nian and Mo Yun are not as strong as Fang Lin. both of them frown. Although they can bear it for the time being, if the pressure continues to rise, they may not last long.

    In addition to Fang Lin, there were several other people in the field with relaxed faces. That long Zhiming was one, and there were two people in the long family, who also looked very calm.

    There are also several other people, all of whom are masters in the presence, with extraordinary strength.

    Of course, the most relaxed person is long Zhiming.

    As the most powerful person present, long Zhiming stood in the center of the hall, looking calm, as if he didn''t feel the pressure that pervaded the whole hall at all.

    The people of the dragon family beside him are far inferior to him.

    Fang Lin glanced at long Zhiming. The latter seemed to feel it and also looked at Fang Lin.

    However, they just looked at each other, and then they withdrew their eyes, because they felt that the pressure had become much stronger.

    The pressure was indeed rising, and some of the weaker fighters on the scene immediately showed pain.

    Elder Huang and several deacons of the Infinite War hall stood outside, talking to each other casually.

    "With the strength of these people, there should be no problem sticking to the end." A deacon said casually.

    Another deacon said, "that''s natural. The young people of the dragon family are extraordinary. In particular, the Dragon knows his destiny. Naturally, he can persist to the end."

    Elder Huang said faintly, "in my opinion, it is certain that long Zhiming will persist until the end. Who else are you optimistic about except him?"

    This problem baffled several other deacons. After all, among these people who came to the limitless war hall this time, except for long Zhiming, who was better, others really didn''t have enough eyes.

    "The boy of Ling family, I think it''s good." A deacon said that the person who said it was Ling zhongri.

    "I wish Tianchuan''s strength is not weak, and maybe he can persist to the end."

    "That Mu Fanzi may be OK."

    Several deacons expressed their views one after another, but no one mentioned Fang Lin.

    It seemed that he deliberately didn''t mention this person. Elder Huang waited until everyone finished saying, and then he said, "do you think that Fang Lin can''t last?"

    Several deacons looked at each other. One of them hesitated and said, "Fang Lin''s realm is still too low after all."

    "But his strength is better than the vast majority of people inside, and he can catch the blow of long Zhiming." Elder Huang said.

    Several deacons smiled awkwardly, but they didn''t say much.

    At the moment, in the hall, the prestige is getting stronger and stronger, and it is improving almost all the time.

    It''s hard for everyone in the hall. After all, they are all alchemists, and they are not good at physical aspects. At this moment, they encounter such trials, and they complain incessantly.

    However, no matter how hard it is, we still have to adhere to it. This is the training of the limitless war hall. It''s good for us to survive.

    "Huh?" Fang Lin suddenly noticed that Dugu Nian beside him seemed a little unusual.

    Dugu Nian''s body faintly emitted a soft white light, which virtually resolved the pressure in the hall for Dugu Nian.

    Dugu Nian didn''t notice his changes, and it seemed that only Fang Lin could see the faint white light on Dugu Nian.

    "This is..." Fang Lin''s eyes coagulated. From the white light, Fang Lin felt the breath of his mother''s white Qingxue.

    "What are you looking at me for?" Seeing Fang Lin staring at him, Dugu Nian couldn''t help asking.

    Fang Lin smiled: "nothing, you look good."

    Hearing this, Dugu Nian was stunned, and then snorted, ignoring Fang Lin.

    Looking at Mo Yun again, he had already insisted very hard, his forehead was full of cold sweat, and his limbs were trembling.

    Mo Yun''s realm is too low after all, and his body is also very general. It''s not easy to persist until now.

    Seeing this, Fang Lin knew that Mo Yun couldn''t hold on for long, and he couldn''t help him here.

    "No way! I can''t carry it!" Finally, there was a young man who couldn''t support himself. He staggered to the side of the golden pillar. Suddenly, the pressure disappeared and he breathed a long breath.

 Chapter 844

    One after another, some people couldn''t hold on and walked to the golden pillar.

    In this blink of an eye, half of the people have given up, and they don''t want to give up so early, but the body really can''t hold on. If you continue to fight hard, it is likely to cause physical injury, which is not worth the loss.

    The rest of the people are still gritting their teeth and insisting.

    It can be seen from this that the strength gap of these people who enter the palace of the limitless war is more accurately the gap in the physical aspect.

    As an alchemist, it is almost impossible to improve the strength and physical body of martial arts while paying attention to the Dan way. There are shortcomings in every inch, and there can be no perfect thing.

    Even Fang Lin is not good at something.

    These alchemists are already the best among the young generation of Dan League, and their strength is not weak, but in terms of physical body, compared with those who really focus on martial arts, they are still not enough to see.

    "No, my body has reached its limit. If I hold on, something will happen." Mo Yun was finally unable to support, his face was very pale, and the whole person was about to stand unstable.

    In fact, Mo Yun has already reached the limit. The reason why he can persist longer than half of the people is that he is holding a breath in his heart.

    As an ordinary and humble person, he is probably the most inconspicuous of these people present. Most of the others have backgrounds and backgrounds.

    Mo Yun is unwilling. He wants to prove himself. Even if he can''t hold out until the end, he can''t lose to others present.

    At present, he did. After the body reached its limit, he gritted his teeth and held on for so long, completely relying on perseverance.

    I''m afraid someone else would have vomited blood.

    "Go and have a rest." Fang Lin said that he had wanted Mo Yun to give up before. As a result, Mo Yun actually insisted until now, which really made Fang Lin feel very admired.

    For Mo Yun, Fang Lin has made a lot of changes. Although he is a little extreme in concept, there is no doubt that he is a person with talent and perseverance. If he has enough resources and the guidance of famous teachers, his achievements can definitely surpass master Dandao.

    "Is that all right? I don''t feel any pressure. Why are you all dying?" Dugu Nian stood beside Fang Lin, but said with a strange face.

    Mo Yun passed by her. Hearing her words, he staggered under his feet and almost didn''t fall directly to the ground.

    Fang Lin also couldn''t laugh or cry. The girl didn''t realize that she had special power to dissolve the pressure here for her.

    But in this way, the honing here has no meaning for Dugu Nian.

    Fang Lin looked at the people of the dragon family and saw that two children of the dragon family had gone to Jinzhu and had obviously given up.

    But the other children of the dragon family are still insisting. The Dragon Zhiming is as stable as Mount Tai, and there is no pressure at all. It seems that the pressure in the hall is just spring breeze for him.

    Even Fang Lin felt a little dignified at the moment, but the Dragon knew his life but was indifferent from beginning to end. It can be seen that this person''s attainments in the physical body are also extremely amazing.

    Fang Lin naturally didn''t know that long Zhiming was good at martial arts in the long family. As for Dan Dao, he didn''t have much talent, far less than his sister long Zhixin.

    This is also something that many people like to talk about. The two Tianjiao of the dragon family are brothers and sisters of a mother and compatriots, each with their own strengths and a very balanced relationship.

    The pressure continues to rise, and some people reach the limit and choose to give up one after another.

    There are very few people who can still persist. There are only a dozen left, of which the dragon family accounts for four.

    The most amazing thing is that Dugu Nian, a Tianyuan eightfold girl who looks soft and weak, is still standing here.

    In addition to Fang Lin, the remaining dozen people are only Dugu Nian or Tianyuan warrior, and others have already stepped into the spiritual pulse.

    Fang Lin can persist, which is expected by many people. After all, the strength Fang Lin showed before can persist until now.

    But it''s shocking that the young girl beside Fang Lin can support up to now.

    Can it be said that this little girl is really hidden?

    Some people looked at Dugu Nian with completely different eyes. Although many people looked at Dugu Nian before, it was because of Dugu Nian''s appearance that they attracted more attention.

    But now, what they care about is not Dugu Nian''s appearance, but Dugu Nian''s performance at the moment.

    "This little girl is so interested. I thought she was just good-looking."

    "I think so, too. I didn''t expect that we all looked out of sight."

    "We are not as good as a teenage girl. What a shame."

    "Stop talking, I''m ashamed."

    бдбдбдбд

    Dugu Nian''s amazing performance stunned everyone present. Many people were ashamed and felt that they were not even as good as a little girl.

    Dugu Nian was dazed. She couldn''t feel anything wrong here at all, but felt her body warm, as if some force was entering her body all the time.

    Only Fang Lin knew that if it weren''t for the faint white light that Dugu Nian was emitting all the time, Dugu Nian couldn''t even hold on to his kung fu.

    In Fang Lin''s view, I''m afraid that among all the people present, the one who has the most chance to hold on to the end is not himself or that long Zhiming, but Dugu Nian, who is looking at a loss at the moment.

    As time went by, a dozen people who were still holding on to it chose to give up one after another.

    There are only long Zhiming, long xunhai and another son of the long family left in the long family.

    can be counted on one''s fingers!

    The pressure in the hall is still rising, as if to crush all the remaining figures standing in the hall.

    Boom!!!!

    Suddenly, the pressure suddenly doubled, so that several people who were still insisting were caught off guard.

    Even Fang Lin and long Zhiming suddenly changed their looks, which seemed to be deliberately improving so much that they had to feel pressure.

    At this moment, the only few people left immediately forced five people to give up, and there was really no way to stick to it.

    In this way, there are only three people who can still stand in the hall.

    Besides long Zhiming, it''s Fang Lin and Dugu Nian.

    Dugu Nian looked at the long Zhiming in the distance, and then looked at Fang Lin, and couldn''t help saying, "you two seem to be in pain?"

    Calm as long Zhiming, hearing this, seeing Dugu Nian''s relaxed face, the corners of his mouth could not help twitching twice.

 Chapter 845

    Three people, three figures, stand in the hall, bearing the endless pressure of terror.

    Among these three people, it seems that the most difficult one is not Dugu Nian, nor long Zhiming, but Fang Lin.

    This is also the fact that Fang Lin himself is very helpless.

    Long Zhiming''s strength is strong, and his body is also very amazing. Up to now, although he has not performed as easily as before, he can still hold on.

    As for Dugu Nian, unless the authority here rises to an unimaginable level, she can always stand here.

    And Fang Lin can persist until now, completely relying on his own ability. Although his body is strong, it is not necessarily much better than long Zhiming.

    The key is that Fang Lin''s realm is too low. He doesn''t have enough internal strength to help the flesh resolve the pressure. Basically, he relies on the flesh to fight hard.

    In this way, Fang Lin''s physical body has to bear much more pressure than long Zhiming. After all, long Zhiming can persist until now, not only relying on the physical body, but also relying on internal strength.

    Fang Lin now felt that he was gradually reaching his limit.

    His physical body, after several promotions, is above the vast majority of spiritual warriors, but it is not strong enough to be comparable to spiritual bones.

    It can even be said that Fang Lin''s body is far from the spirit bone realm.

    Dugu Nian looked at Fang Lin''s sweating face and asked, "can''t you hold on?"

    Fang Lin bared his teeth and reluctantly scolded, "shut up!"

    Dugu Nian snorted and looked at Fang Lin and long Zhiming with disdain.

    "Alas, it seems that this girl is the best." Dugu Nian said very badly.

    Long Zhiming''s expression twitched, and Fang Lin''s expression was strange.

    Time passed slowly, and the three people still stood in the hall, never giving up.

    Those who had given up looked at the eyes of the three with shock and admiration.

    "The three of them are amazing."

    "Even if long knows his fate, that Fang Lin and the little girl are the most frightening."

    "These days, even a little girl is hidden, and people can''t live?"

    бдбдбдбд

    Outside the Infinite War hall, elder Huang and others also saw the situation in the hall, and they were stunned. They didn''t react for a long time.

    "Then Dugu Nian, how can he persist until now?" A deacon of Dan Meng couldn''t help saying that he was a little too surprised.

    Not only he, but also elder Huang felt very shocked because Dugu Nian could persist until now.

    "This is unreasonable." Said another deacon.

    Elder Huang smiled wryly, "maybe we all missed it. This little girl probably had a chance adventure, so she hid it."

    "I just don''t know which of the three of them will stick to the end." Someone said.

    "From the situation of the three people, long Zhiming and the little girl are both possible, and Fang Lin estimates that it is almost to the limit." Huang Changlao.

    бдбдбд

    As everyone expected, Fang Lin was indeed at the limit, and the pressure in the hall had become extremely terrible, as if there were big hands beating on the three people constantly, trying to knock them down.

    Long Zhiming''s expression was extremely dignified, and sweat gradually seeped out of his forehead, but his body was still steady, without the slightest shaking.

    Fang Lin was already shaking, and the violent pressure almost made it difficult for Fang Lin to straighten up.

    But even so, Fang Lin still chose to insist.

    Even if he reached the limit, Fang Lin also had to break through the limit and let the endurance of the body go to a higher level.

    Of course, the process is extremely painful and requires perseverance.

    "If you can''t hold on, give up. Don''t let yourself get hurt." Dugu Nian couldn''t bear to see Fang Lin like this and couldn''t help persuading him.

    Fang Lin had no strength to speak, but shook his head slightly.

    Dugu Nian saw that Fang Lin was so stubborn and didn''t say anything. After so much experience, she knew what kind of person Fang Lin was, extremely stubborn and crazy.

    Long Zhiming was also looking at Fang Lin, with a trace of admiration in his eyes. Even he felt the pressure at the moment was very terrible, but Fang Lin still gritted his teeth and insisted.

    "You are bright enough, why don''t you give up? If your body is injured, the gains will outweigh the losses." Long Zhiming opened his mouth and said that he was free to speak at this moment.

    Fang Lin smiled bitterly, still just shook his head and said nothing.

    Boom!!!

    The pressure rose again, Fang Lin''s body shook, and his feet faltered, as if he was about to fall.

    Everyone thought that Fang Lin was going to die, and when they were sighing secretly, they saw Fang Lin roaring, and his feet seemed to take root, but he stood firmly again.

    This scene surprised everyone. Even long Zhiming showed a shocking color.

    Blood, oozing from the corners of Fang Lin''s mouth, dripping on the ground, splashing a little red.

    This is a sign of physical injury. Although Fang Lin can still stand here, his body must have been damaged.

    "Don''t insist any more, you will be seriously injured!" Dugu Nian said, reaching out to stop Fang Lin.

    Fang Lin grabbed Dugu Nian''s hand. Although he didn''t exert any force, he also made Dugu Nian feel Fang Lin''s persistence.

    "No harm!" Almost gritting his teeth, Fang Lin spit these two words out of his mouth.

    Dugu Nian was so angry. Why is this guy so crazy? However, Fang Lin''s insistence made Dugu Nian helpless.

    Long Zhiming glanced at Fang Lin and then withdrew his eyes. In his opinion, Fang Lin''s persistence to the present is admirable, but people should know how to advance and retreat and know how to be measured. Now that Fang Lin has vomited blood, he can give up, but he is still insisting. Although his perseverance is commendable, he is very stupid.

    Only Fang Lin himself knows the meaning of what he insists on.

    The pressure in the hall is really terrible, but Fang Lin is also using the pressure here to temper himself.

    Fang Lin''s body was refined by three holy drugs, and assisted by Dan medicine, so it was promoted to this point.

    But this rapid improvement also made Fang Lin''s body produce some flaws that are difficult to detect.

    Just like the vanity and unstable foundation caused by the rapid improvement of the realm, Fang Lin''s body also encountered the same situation.

    Fang Lin has long been aware of this situation, but there has been no good solution.

    Now, in this infinite war hall, Fang Lin uses the coercion here to temper and squeeze his body. As long as he persists, the physical problems will be solved.

    Of course, this is also an extremely risky move. If you don''t grasp it well, it may cause greater damage to the body.

 Chapter 846

    In the hall, everyone was numb.

    In the eyes of these people, Fang Lin and the others are synonymous with freaks. They are simply abnormal.

    In particular, Fang Lin, bleeding from the corners of his mouth, felt like falling down several times, but he just stabilized.

    This makes people speechless.

    Over and over again, many people don''t pay attention to Fang Lin. anyway, this guy will stabilize at the critical moment every time.

    "Huh?" Just when Fang Lin once again felt that he was about to lose his grip, some changes suddenly occurred in his body, as if a warm current rushed everywhere in his body.

    The emergence of this warm current immediately resolved Fang Lin''s pressure. Although the pressure still exists, it is not like before, which will make Fang Lin feel a sense of collapse at all times.

    "It seems that the goal has been achieved." Fang Lin''s heart was secretly happy. The emergence of this warm current proved that Fang Lin''s body had carried the most dangerous stage. It can be said whether it was extremely peaceful.

    Fang Lin''s eyes gradually cleared up, and his spirit was also glowing for it, as if the whole person had been sublimated.

    This change represents that Fang Lin''s body has reached a perfect state without any defects. It is not only strong, but also has a solid foundation.

    This is an essential improvement. For Fang Lin, this improvement can be described as a lot of benefits. Of course, it will be reflected in the future.

    "Eh? You see Fang Lin''s appearance, how do you feel like enjoying it."

    "Yes, just now I had to die and live, but now I look relaxed."

    "Is it difficult that this boy''s body has broken through? But it doesn''t seem to have changed much."

    Fang Lin''s expression changed, and everyone was surprised to see it.

    Dugu Nian saw this, and a hanging mind was put down. Although he didn''t know the change of Fang Lin, he saw that Fang Lin''s appearance became relaxed, which should be all right.

    Long Zhiming saw Fang Lin''s expression, frowned slightly, and took a deep look at Fang Lin.

    In the twinkling of an eye, another two days passed.

    These three people still stand in the hall, but in addition to Dugu Nian, Fang Lin and long Zhiming have reached their limit.

    Even if Fang Lin''s body has been improved, they can''t resist the pressure in the hall at present.

    Long Zhiming is the same. Although he is strong and physically stronger than Fang Lin, he is also shaking and pale at the moment, just like Fang Lin when he reached the limit.

    Fang Lin''s situation is almost the same as that of long Zhiming. Both of them know that they have reached the real limit and cannot continue.

    If you really insist, you will definitely be hit hard, and may even cause irreparable damage.

    When both of them wanted to give up, the powerful pressure that enveloped the whole hall for almost five days suddenly disappeared into invisibility.

    Fang Lin and long Zhiming couldn''t adapt for a while, so they fell to the ground and couldn''t stop talking * *.

    Dugu Nian''s faint white light converged like a body, as if it had never appeared.

    When the white light disappeared, Dugu Nian was obviously stunned, because she felt that she seemed to have changed a lot.

    After shaking his fist, Dugu Nian felt as if he was full of power, as if a punch could break anything.

    Then, Dugu Nian punched the ground of the hall.

    Hearing a bang, the hall seemed to shake, and everyone looked at Dugu Nian in astonishment. They didn''t know what the girl was doing.

    "Oh, my strength is so strong!" Dugu Nian looked at his fist and said in surprise.

    Everyone is speechless. Is there something wrong with this girl? Don''t you know how powerful you are?

    Dugu Nian, on a whim, unexpectedly ran to a gold pillar, made full use of his strength, and then punched out.

    This time, several people sitting next to the golden pillar hurriedly dodged, thinking that this girl''s hair was crazy.

    With a loud bang, the golden column flashed, and the Dharma array on it was shaken by Dugu Nian. Between the waves of golden light, everyone in the presence was frightened to change their complexion.

    "Stop!" Elder Huang rushed in with a panic on his face and hurriedly stopped Dugu Nian''s behavior.

    Dugu Nian immediately stopped and looked left and right, as if he had done nothing.

    Elder Huang stared at Dugu Nian and said angrily, "you girl, are you going to tear down the Infinite War hall?"

    Dugu Nian looked at him innocently: "I didn''t do anything."

    Everyone''s white eyed. Haven''t you done anything yet? When we are all blind?

    Fortunately, elder Huang didn''t study deeply, but scolded for two words. Dugu Nian listened honestly, but looking at her appearance, it seemed that she was still immersed in the joy of her own strength.

    Fang Lin knew that Dugu Nian could change so much because of the power his mother left in her body.

    By means of Bai Qingxue, even if it is to make Dugu Nian become a top master immediately, he can do it.

    Dugu Nian got the power of Fang Lin''s mother Bai Qingxue. It was this power that made Dugu Nian not feel the slightest pressure here, but she could also use the pressure to improve her strength.

    Thinking of this, Fang Lin looked at Dugu Nian with some resentment. His own son worked hard to get to this step. Dugu Nian didn''t do anything, and she got so much benefit.

    Elder Huang looked at the people present, and his eyes stayed for a long time, especially on the last three.

    Such a result was not within his expectation. To be exact, it was the performance of Fang Lin and Dugu Nian, which was really amazing.

    "All of you have experienced the test of this hall. Next, the war spirit hall will be opened. You can choose to enter the war spirit hall, or choose to continue to be tested here. As for the choice, it''s up to you." Elder Huang said.

    With that, elder Huang pointed to the door at the other end of the hall. It was simple and heavy, and there seemed to be a new world behind the door.

    "Elder, what is the war spirit hall?" Someone was puzzled and asked.

    Elder Huang explained: "in the warspirit hall, there are warspirits condensed from the array. When you enter the hall, the array will condense into different warspirits according to your strength, so that you can constantly fight with the warspirits. The more warspirits you win, the better the reward you will get."

    Smell speech, some people are looking at the Dragon Zhiming, want to use the strength of the Dragon Zhiming, can get the greatest benefit in the war spirit hall.

    After a pause, elder Huang looked at the three people in Fang Lin: "you three can go to the war spirit hall. If you continue to stay in the hall of coercion, you won''t get much more."

    At present, it is hoped that the three of them can enter the war spirit hall as soon as possible for the next test.

    ... (just love net)

 Chapter 847

    When elder Huang finished speaking, he pressed his hand on the door of the war spirit hall, and immediately the door burst open.

    In addition, Huang Changlao also took out a stone slab and put it next to the door of the war spirit hall.

    "This slate will record your achievements in the war spirit hall." Elder Huang said.

    Fang Lin and long Zhiming didn''t immediately choose to enter the war spirit hall. They need to rest for a period of time to gradually recover their bodies before they go to the war spirit hall.

    However, Dugu Nian was in excellent condition at the moment, and he couldn''t wait to enter the war spirit hall to see it.

    "If you want to go, go and see what I do?" Seeing Dugu Nian looking at him, Fang Lin said.

    Dugu Nian immediately stood up and said to elder Huang, "I want to go in."

    Elder Huang looked at Dugu Nian and said, "you can go in, but everyone has three opportunities."

    Dugu Nian nodded without hesitation.

    "Then go in." Elder Huang said.

    At that moment, Dugu Nian excitedly walked into the hall of war spirit, and the door of the hall suddenly closed.

    Outside the war spirit hall, I can''t see the situation in the hall. I can only see the achievements of the people inside from the stone slab.

    After a while, the number of words appeared on the slate, from the beginning, and then continued to increase.

    In just an hour, the number on the stone became twenty-four, indicating that Dugu Nian had defeated twenty-four war spirits.

    "It''s very good. It''s really rare for Tian Yuanzhong to have such achievements." Elder Huang looked at the numbers on the slate and couldn''t help nodding.

    After about half an hour, the number on the slate stagnated at 31 and could not be increased any more.

    When the door of the hall opened, Dugu Nian looked very tired and came out of it.

    "I''m so tired." Dugu Nian said, looking back at the numbers on the stone slab, his face was still quite satisfied.

    "Very good, have a rest." Elder Huang said.

    Dugu Nian returned to Fang Lin and showed a proud look towards Fang Lin.

    Fang Lin smiled and said, "it''s worthy of being my apprentice. It''s getting stronger and stronger."

    "Hum, what does it have to do with you?" Dugu Nian said disdainfully.

    Fang Lin laughed and patted Dugu Nian on the head, which made Dugu Nian very dissatisfied.

    Other people present all looked at them strangely, especially some people, with envy.

    "Cough, pay attention to your words and deeds. The Infinite War hall is a solemn and serious place. Flirting and flirting are not allowed." Elder Huang also warned.

    Dugu Nian blushed, sat down properly, began to meditate and rest, and digested the harvest in the war spirit hall.

    Continuous fighting made Dugu Nian gain a lot, mainly from his fighting experience and his application and mastery of martial arts.

    Understanding and digesting all these will also be of great benefit to the improvement of Dugu Nian''s strength.

    At this time, long Zhiming stood up, and it seemed that he was going to enter the war spirit hall for a test.

    Almost at the same time, Fang Lin also took action. The two glanced at each other. Long Zhiming''s eyes were calm, and Fang Lin smiled a little.

    "Go in, you won''t be in the same space." Elder Huang said.

    At that moment, long Zhiming and Fang Lin went to the hall of war spirit together.

    The people of the dragon family and many people present were eager to applaud long Zhiming.

    Their figures disappeared in the hall of war spirit.

    "Is this the hall of war spirit?" Fang Lin looked at everything in front of him. There was no one beside him. Long Zhiming was not in the same space with him.

    Compared with the outside world, there is nothing unusual here. Soon, a figure gradually condensed in front of Fang Lin.

    This is a person without face, but he exudes the breath of Tianyuan jiuzhong.

    "Is this the spirit of war?" Fang Lin looked at the man with no face and said to himself in his heart.

    The next moment, the battle spirit rushed straight towards Fang Lin, who grinned and directly greeted him.

    Outside the hall, on the stone slab, under the names of Fang Lin and long Zhiming, the numbers are constantly changing.

    "Are these two guys perverts?" Outside the war spirit hall, the people looked at the rising numbers on the stone tablet, and they were all exclaimed repeatedly.

    The number of long Zhiming has reached 20, which will soon surpass Dugu Nian.

    And Fang Lin also reached 23. Although he was not as good as long Zhiming, it seemed that he could surpass Dugu Nian.

    This makes Dugu Nian very dissatisfied. Are these two guys abnormal? Fortunately, I defeated thirty-one fighting spirits. It''s good for these two people. After entering, the number has been changing almost all the time. The key is that it hasn''t been an hour yet.

    Dugu Nian thought he had become much stronger, but compared with these two people, there was still a gap.

    However, Dugu Nian was not hit because of this. She was very clear about her shortcomings. In terms of martial arts strength, it was not achieved overnight. Even if there was a chance adventure, it would take a process to improve her strength.

    Fang Lin and long Zhiming seemed to be working harder, and their numbers kept rising. After an hour, they surpassed Dugu Nian''s results.

    Everyone can see that the efficiency of long Zhiming is higher. It can be seen from the increase speed of numbers that Fang Lin''s speed is obviously not as fast as long Zhiming.

    But even so, no one underestimates Fang Lin or thinks that Fang Lin is weak, because if it were them, I''m afraid even half of Fang Lin is inferior.

    In the war spirit hall, Fang Lin held a xuanhai Jiao bone gun, defeated the war spirit in front of him, and immediately the war spirit disappeared, but then a stronger war spirit appeared.

    "This is the thirty sixth." Fang Lin looked as usual and didn''t feel hard at all. He didn''t know how the progress of long Zhiming was, but he would never be slower than himself.

    The war spirit in the war spirit hall is condensed according to the strength of those who break into the hall. There is a gap between Fang Lin and long Zhiming''s strength, so it can be concluded that the war spirit that long Zhiming has to face is certainly stronger than that faced by Fang Lin.

    "Huh? It''s comparable to the fighting spirit with four spiritual veins!" Fang Lin''s eyes coagulated, and a new fighting spirit appeared in front of him, emitting an aura comparable to the spirit pulse quadruple warrior.

    The strength of the fighting spirit is constantly improving, but although these fighting spirits are strong, they can''t use any treasures, so those who break into the temple still have some advantages.

    However, in order to better promote himself, Fang Lin will not use any treasure to deal with it. At most, he used the xuanhai Jiaogu gun in his hand.

    If it weren''t for getting familiar with this weapon, Fang Lin might not use any weapons at all to deal with the warspirit with real strength.

    Both Fang Lin''s side and long Zhiming''s side are engaged in a fierce battle. The two defeated one war spirit after another, and the number on the slate continues to soar.

    ...( )

 Chapter 848

    "These two guys won''t just keep killing, will they?"

    Outside the war spirit hall, the people began to temper their coercion again, but most of their attention was still on the stone slab.

    The numbers of Fang Lin and long Zhiming are still rising little by little. That long Zhiming is even more amazing. It has lost 59 war spirits, and it seems that it is about to lose the 60th war spirit.

    Such achievements, even elder Huang, who is resident in the Infinite War hall, are a little shocked.

    "This is the historical record of the war spirit hall, which defeated 72 war spirits for the first time. Looking at the way long Zhiming looks, I''m afraid it''s possible to break this record." Elder Huang said to himself, with a look of expectation in his eyes.

    Fang Lin only defeated 41 war spirits. Although it was amazing, it was obviously worse than the progress of long Zhiming.

    However, no one was surprised. In anyone''s opinion, Fang Lin''s strength is far less than that of long Zhiming. Being able to defeat 41 war spirits shows that Fang Lin is already very excellent.

    In the war spirit hall, Fang Lin held a xuanhai Jiaogu gun and fought with a war spirit with great intensity.

    The fighting spirit in front of him has the strength of six spiritual veins. Except for no treasure, he is better than the ordinary six spiritual veins warrior in all aspects.

    This makes it very difficult for Fang Lin to cope.

    However, Fang Lin is also constantly fighting to improve his strength, so even if it is difficult to deal with, it is not impossible to deal with.

    Boom!!!

    The spear stuck out, like a water dragon, but also with the breath of the real dragon, and pierced the body of the war spirit.

    "This is the forty second." Fang Lin watched the war spirit disappear in front of him, and said secretly in his heart that he remembered how many war spirits he had defeated.

    Although I don''t know how many have been defeated by long Zhiming, Fang Lin has felt more and more difficult.

    The war spirit of the war spirit hall, defeated one, will come out a stronger one, as if it was endless and endless.

    Although Fang Lin''s strength is also constantly improving, once there is a war spirit comparable to the eighth and even ninth level of the spirit pulse, Fang Lin will be difficult to deal with.

    Of course, Fang Lin can also use treasures, which can naturally cope with the past, but in this way, there is no effect on his own training.

    After all, Fang Lin entered the war spirit hall to make himself stronger, not simply to defeat these war spirits.

    The result is not important, but the process.

    Fang Lin wants to get the most from this continuous battle.

    The war spirit gathered again. This time, the war spirit appeared, which was stronger than the previous one. Although it had not reached the level of eight spiritual veins, it was not far away.

    Seeing Zhan Ling rushing towards him, Fang Lin clenched the xuanhai Jiao bone gun in his hand and fought with it.

    On the other hand, long Zhiming didn''t use any weapons. With a pair of invincible fists, he pushed all the way.

    His strength is extremely strong. Against these warspirits, he can be said to defeat them with the momentum of destruction.

    However, the 60th battle spirit in front of him made it really hard for long Zhiming.

    "Seeing here, it''s not so easy to defeat Zhan Ling next." Long Zhiming said in his heart, but he has invincible confidence and is extremely calm in the face of any opponent.

    The 60th war spirit was defeated and the 61st war spirit appeared. It has reached the strength of the ninth spiritual pulse.

    As soon as he appeared, he let the Dragon know his fate, and his face was very dignified.

    "It seems that some means should be used." Long Zhiming said, and the purple armor he was wearing faintly had a deep light flowing.

    This is the armor specially refined by the dragon family for long Zhiming, which can nearly double the strength of long Zhiming.

    But this suit of armor has another function, that is to limit the growth speed of dragon Zhiming.

    To be exact, let the Dragon know his life and accumulate a lot. Don''t stimulate his potential and talent too early and step by step.

    And when long Zhiming takes off this armor, it is when long Zhiming gives full play to his real strength, without any restrictions.

    It can be said that the Dragon Zhiming wearing armor can play a double strength.

    And long Zhiming, who takes off his armor, can exert infinite potential.

    At this moment, long Zhiming wants to defeat as many war spirits as possible in the state of wearing armor.

    After reaching the limit, long Zhiming will take off his armor and stimulate his potential.

    Long Zhiming has great ambition. He regards the really terrible Tianjiao of the upper three kingdoms as his opponents and wants to break into the top 100.

    Outside, elder Huang has been paying attention to the changes in the numbers on the slate. Seeing that the number of long Zhiming has reached 65, the color of expectation on his face is more and more intense.

    "The strength of long Zhiming is weaker than that of the record setter at that time, but his talent is better." Elder Huang said in his heart.

    As for Fang Lin''s figure, it remained above 58 and had not been moved for a long time.

    Elder Huang sighed secretly. He was also very optimistic about Fang Lin. however, Fang Lin''s level was too low after all, which limited his strength. He could defeat more than 50 war spirits at one time. Such a record was also a pioneer.

    After all, defeating so many war spirits with Tianyuan realm has never happened since the founding of the limitless war hall.

    Even if Fang Lin stopped at this point and retreated from the war spirit hall, he was proud enough to leave his own name in the Infinite War hall.

    "Fang Lin''s number has not moved for some time, and it seems to be reaching the limit."

    "It''s frightening to have defeated fifty-eight war spirits."

    "Indeed, if we go in, we''re afraid we can''t even do half of him."

    "He is still Tian Yuan. If he is in the realm of spiritual pulse, he may not be much weaker than long Zhiming."

    "But this time, the Tianjiao of the dragon family is the most dazzling. I can''t wait."

    Everyone in the hall of coercion said one after another that Fang Lin had reached the limit and was afraid to come out in a moment.

    "Hum! Fang Lin, you all underestimate him. It''s so difficult for him!" Dugu Nian said, in a very determined tone, as if he had great confidence in Fang Lin.

    Some people looked at Dugu Nian in surprise, and did not understand why the girl had such great confidence in Lin.

    At this moment, in the war spirit hall, Fang Lin was panting, holding a bone gun, and finally defeated the 59th war spirit.

    "Comparable to the eight heavy spiritual veins, it''s almost my limit, and then it''s time to really start." Fang Lin said, with a dignified look on his face, but there was a bright light flashing in his eyes.

    ...( )

 Chapter 849

    The war spirit gathered again. This is Fang Lin''s 60th war spirit.

    The appearance of this war spirit is different from that of the previous war spirit. There is a long sword in his hand. Before the sword is released, there is a sword spirit looming.

    Seeing this, Fang Lin didn''t dare to be careless. As soon as he patted the Jiugong capsule, a round gray pill came out of his hand.

    This pill is Fang Lin, who has been waiting for the opportunity to take it.

    At this moment, Fang Lin thought it was time to take this pill.

    This grey elixir, called the broken pill, is a very special five grade elixir.

    With the ability of Fang Lin, it is also very difficult to refine these five kinds of broken kill pills, and it is still refined in a hurry, so the quality is only medium.

    But even if it''s medium-sized, it''s completely enough.

    After taking this pill, the effect will not be reflected soon, but it will stimulate the medicine in continuous battles.

    After the power of the pill is stimulated, it will make the body of the martial artist form a cycle, which is equivalent to practicing while fighting, and the efficiency will be doubled.

    Moreover, the fiercer the battle is, the more thoroughly the effectiveness of the pill will be stimulated, and the faster the breakthrough efficiency will be.

    The wonderful use of this pill is to fight with a word.

    Continuous fighting and continuous stimulation of medicine make the martial arts realm constantly improve.

    Fang Lin prepared several of these pills, so he didn''t worry about not taking enough.

    At that moment, Fang Lin didn''t hesitate at all. He took a broken killing pill and went towards the 60th war spirit with a xuanhai Jiaogu gun in his hand.

    The sword came and went, and the breath was raging, like a storm. If someone was present, he would be shocked.

    Because the 60th war spirit is already a martial artist close to the Ninth level of the spiritual pulse. Such a big gap in the realm, Fang Lin still hasn''t fallen into too many disadvantages. If placed outside, it is enough to shock the world.

    The xuanhai Jiaogu gun in his hand kept sticking out, like a dragon or a Phoenix. When he moved, he saw the long gun coming out, but Fang Lin was not there.

    For using guns, Fang Lin is quite handy, much smoother than using swords.

    This pistol martial art, which Fang Lin learned in his previous life, is powerful and can sweep ten enemies.

    However, the strength of the fighting spirit is extremely strong, close to the Ninth level of the spiritual pulse, and Fang Lin is difficult to compete with it without using other treasures.

    What Fang Lin wants is this kind of hard fight. He needs such a hard fight to stimulate the effectiveness of breaking the pill in his body.

    At this moment, he had felt that the medicine was being stimulated bit by bit, and his body formed a cycle and began to practice quickly.

    Of course, in the eyes of the outside world, Fang Lin may be in trouble and unable to defeat the 60th war spirit.

    This was a very fierce struggle. Fang Lin almost gave full play to his strength, and barely failed.

    In this process, his realm is also constantly improving.

    Unconsciously, Fang Lin had been fighting with the 60th war spirit for several hours.

    At the beginning, Fang Lin was at a disadvantage and was suppressed by the other party. Now he can share the benefits equally. Fang Lin seemed to be tireless. He had endless strength all over his body, and the more he fought, the more excited he became.

    Since Fang Lin got many treasures, this kind of hearty fight has been rare.

    Because there are treasures in hand, Fang Lin relies more on the power of treasures to fight the enemy and resolve the crisis, and his own strength does not play a significant role.

    Now, Fang Lin no longer relies on the treasure. Even the xuanhai Jiaogu gun in his hand is only used as a weapon, and does not stimulate more powers of this treasure.

    Under such a battle, Fang Lin can really release himself and let himself get a real promotion.

    Outside, the number on the slate has not changed for a long time.

    Not only Fang Lin, but also long Zhiming seemed to be in trouble, stopping at the number of 68.

    It shows that long Zhiming defeated 68 war spirits, but was hindered by the 69th war spirit.

    Elder Huang frowned slightly, and he was not sure whether long Zhiming really wanted to be stopped in front of the 69th war spirit.

    After all, other people can''t see the situation in the war spirit hall, and they don''t know what the situation is at the moment.

    Seeing this, the people of the dragon family also couldn''t help sweating. They were very confident that the dragon would know his life, but the number on the slate had not changed for several hours.

    "You say, Fang Lin and long know who will come out first?"

    "I think it''s Fang Lin. he stayed at 59 for a longer time."

    "However, the situation faced by long Zhiming at this moment may be more difficult."

    "Alas, it''s really hard to say. It''s interesting if oneortwo people come out at the same time."

    In the hall of coercion, people speculated that some people thought that Fang Lin would come out first, while others thought that long Zhiming would come out earlier than Fang Lin when he encountered a difficult war spirit.

    Under such speculation and discussion, after an hour, the number on the slate finally changed.

    The number of dragon Zhiming has changed from 68 to 69.

    Such a change made the people of the dragon family in the hall of coercion applaud one after another, and their hanging heart was temporarily put down.

    "Hum! Proud of something, Fang Lin soon caught up!" Dugu Nian said dissatisfied.

    For Dugu Nian''s words, some people are not serious. Fang Lin is really powerful, breaking into a level that many people can''t break into, but compared with long Zhiming, he still checked a lot.

    Even Fang Lin has broken through 69 war spirits, and everyone will think that Fang Lin is not as good as long Zhiming.

    Because there must be a strength gap between the two fighting spirits.

    To put it bluntly, facing the 69th war spirit, long Zhiming''s war spirit must be stronger than Fang Lin''s war spirit.

    This is because there is a strength gap between the two, so the strength of the warspirit will also be different.

    If they are all fighting spirits with the same strength, it is not easy for people with different strength to rush into the hall of fighting spirits to reflect the gap.

    "Look! Fang Lin''s number has changed!"

    At this time, someone found the change of the number of forests above the stone slab for the first time.

    The crowd immediately looked over and saw that Fang Lin''s number had indeed changed, from 59 to 60.

    This shows that Fang Lin defeated the 60th war spirit and will go further and face the 61st war spirit.

    "Well, long Zhiming may break the record, and this Fang Lin, even if it can''t reach the level of long Zhiming, is amazing enough, and it''s worth cultivating in our Dan League." Elder Huang nodded secretly and said in his heart.

    But unexpectedly, the amazing thing is still behind.

    On the stone slab, Fang Lin''s number soon changed again.

    61, 62, 63

    In just two hours, Fang Lin''s number has become 69!

    ...( )

 Chapter 850

    "Catch up! Fang Lin catch up!"

    "He also defeated 69 war spirits, which was too fast!"

    "Did he keep something until this moment to show his real means?"

    "Now, are they even?"

    "No, the Dragon knows his fate better, and the fighting spirit strength they face is different."

    "Yes, even if Fang Lin broke through 70 war spirits, he couldn''t beat long Zhiming."

    "Even if it can''t compete with dragon Zhiming, it can be regarded as setting the limit record that Tianyuan martial artists can reach!"

    бдбдбдбд

    The crowd exclaimed repeatedly. The number on the slate soared too fast, and it had become 69 in only two hours, indicating that Fang Lin had defeated several war spirits in succession in these two hours.

    You know, it took Lin in front of him a few hours to defeat a war spirit. Now the efficiency has become a little too fast, which makes everyone feel a little incredible.

    "Is it possible that he used the treasure in it? If so, even if he defeated Zhan Ling, it didn''t make sense." One of the sons of the dragon family said.

    As soon as this statement came out, many people suddenly realized it and showed their approval.

    "I''ll say, Fang Lin is no more than Tian Yuan. No matter how strong he is, he can''t defeat so many war spirits. There must be some treasure behind him."

    "The test of the war spirit hall is to let those who break into the hall get the improvement and polishing of martial arts strength. The use of treasures in this Fang Lin is really ridiculous."

    "It doesn''t make any sense. Even if he defeats a hundred war spirits, he can''t compare with long Zhiming, who relies on his own strength."

    бдбдбдбд

    Many people shook their heads. Although they didn''t know the situation in the war spirit hall, they were more willing to believe that Fang Lin used treasures in it to defeat so many war spirits.

    Of course, there are also a very few people who feel that Fang Lin made this step by relying on his own strength.

    Dugu Nian glanced at the people of the dragon family with some disgust, and could not wait to rush over and punch them one by one.

    Elder Huang looked at the two identical numbers on the slate, and his eyebrows were always frowned.

    "That Fang Lin shouldn''t be so stupid to use the treasure, but it''s not good. It''s a little too fast to defeat the war spirit." Elder Huang secretly said that he also had some doubts that Fang Lin could defeat 69 war spirits so quickly.

    But after all, he is the elder of the Infinite War hall. Even if he has doubts, he can''t say it casually. If he guesses wrong, his face will be ugly.

    In the hall of war spirit, Fang Lin was holding a bone gun and was killing with great momentum. It seemed that there was a vast ocean in his body, which was causing huge waves.

    "Tian Yuan Bazhong!" The light in Fang Lin''s eyes flashed, and the continuous fighting prompted the effect of breaking the pill in his body.

    Under the effect of the medicinal power of Po Sha Dan, Fang Lin''s realm has made a breakthrough and stepped into the eightfold of Tian Yuan.

    And this is just the beginning.

    The effect of breaking the elixir is still in effect. Fang Lin''s momentum is rising, the bone gun in his hand is faster and faster, and the attack is more and more fierce. Vaguely, a dense gun shadow is interwoven, which makes the 70th war spirit very embarrassed.

    However, the strength of the 70th war spirit is also very important, comparable to the warrior with nine spiritual veins.

    Under normal circumstances, Fang Lin is definitely not the opponent of Lingmai jiuzhong martial arts. The gap is too big to make up.

    But now, Fang Lin fought with it forcefully and was not suppressed.

    Of course, it didn''t win too much. It''s still too difficult to defeat the 70th war spirit just by relying on the realm of Tianyuan eightfold.

    What Fang Lin wants to do is to constantly fight with this war spirit, so that the effectiveness of the broken kill pill can be played more, so that he can step into the Tianyuan jiuzhong.

    Once he stepped into Tianyuan jiuzhong, Fang Lin was sure to defeat the fighting spirit in front of him.

    As for how terrible war spirits will be encountered later, that is what will happen later. Fang Lin doesn''t want to think more.

    Bang!

    The fighting spirit caught a flaw and directly punched him. His fist was fierce enough to smash a mountain.

    Fang Lin was caught off guard. He was hit in the chest by the fist, and immediately his body retreated, and a trace of blood flowed from the corners of his mouth.

    "Come again!" However, Fang Lin was very excited. He didn''t care about his injury at all and continued to fight with this war spirit.

    The fighting spirit, which is comparable to the nine fold spirit vessel, is still slightly inferior to the real nine fold spirit vessel warrior, and can''t use any treasures, but it can also be called strong and abnormal.

    Because this war spirit has the power, speed and body of the nine heavy warrior, Fang Lin is completely inferior in these three aspects.

    Had it not been for the bone gun in his hand, and Fang Lin''s own strength was not weak, he could have fought with this war spirit for so long.

    The efficacy of the pill gradually faded, Fang Lin didn''t hesitate, distanced himself from the war spirit, and then took another pill, and immediately the power of the pill filled his body again.

    On the other hand, long Zhiming is also fighting with the 70th war spirit, but the war spirit faced by long Zhiming is as powerful as the nine major consummation of the spirit vessel, which is close to the realm of half step spirit bone.

    Such an opponent is enough to sweep any spiritual warrior. It is also quite difficult for long Zhiming to defeat this war spirit without using treasures.

    However, unlike Fang Lin''s situation, long Zhiming, relying on his own strength, was able to compete with this war spirit, did not fall behind, and sometimes even had the upper hand.

    The purple armor of long Zhiming has played a role, doubling the strength of long Zhiming.

    But even so, it will take some time to defeat the 70th war spirit.

    "The distance of the war spirit hall is to defeat 72 war spirits at one time. I must break this record, otherwise I am not qualified to compete with those people in the upper three kingdoms." Long Zhiming''s expression is cold, his fighting spirit is high, and his strong strength is fully displayed.

    Unconsciously, four hours passed.

    Outside the war spirit hall, the numbers on the stone stopped at 69. It seemed that Fang Lin and long Zhiming had encountered great obstacles and could not move forward.

    For a moment, everyone outside guessed again, thinking that one of the two people might come out.

    But I didn''t expect that when most people thought that Fang Lin and long Zhiming had reached the limit, the number on the slate suddenly changed.

    "Seventy!"

    "It''s all seventy!"

    "Did they defeat the fighting spirits they faced at the same time?"

    "These two guys are really going to scare us to death."

    бдбдбдбд

    The crowd exclaimed repeatedly that the number of Fang Lin and long''s orders on the slate had changed from 69 to 70.

    It is only two war spirits away from the highest record.

 Chapter 851

    "Can it be said that these two people are going to break the record today?" Someone said with a trembling voice.

    As soon as this statement came out, everyone was stunned, and then showed a shocking color.

    Breaking the record itself is very amazing, and it is even more incredible if two people break the record at the same time in one day.

    "Even if long knows his fate, how did Fang Lin do this?"

    "I suspect more and more that this guy used the treasure."

    "But he also stayed for a long time before. If he used the treasure, he should be able to pass quickly."

    "Can it be said that Fang Lin did not use the treasure, but also relied on his own strength?"

    "It''s impossible! It''s absolutely impossible!"

    "I don''t think it''s possible for him to reach this level."

    бдбдбдбд

    In the hall of battle spirit, Fang Lin held a spear with a long breath. His whole person seemed to be reborn. Although he had experienced a long hard battle, he was still at the peak, or even broke through the peak.

    Tianyuan jiuzhong, Fang Lin has successfully stepped in, with incomparable internal strength and incomparable strength all over his body.

    In one day, there were successive breakthroughs, from Tianyuan seventh heavy to Tianyuan ninth heavy. Although there was no such breakthrough speed, it was very few.

    Not to mention the difficulty of rapid breakthroughs, the impact of successive breakthroughs is also very serious.

    Fang Lin did not worry about this, because his realm was broken through in continuous battles.

    Fighting is equal to practicing!

    At the moment, Fang Lin is like a piece of top-grade jade, which emits its own brilliance in continuous carving.

    Not many people can improve themselves like Fang Lin.

    In this war spirit hall, Fang Lin is not what he used to be. Compared with before entering the war spirit hall, it is not only the improvement of realm, but also the essential change of strength.

    Today, he won''t have too much pressure on the eighth level of the upper spiritual pulse, and he also has the power of a war against the Ninth level of the upper spiritual pulse.

    However, this cannot satisfy Fang Lin. he needs to become stronger. In the second stage of the nine kingdoms Tianjiao battle, which starts immediately, he can defeat more opponents and get a better ranking.

    Breaking through the spiritual pulse is imperative!

    Even though Fang Lin has the ability to challenge the higher level, he is always at a disadvantage before the spirit pulse, and he can cope with ordinary spirit pulse warriors.

    But if you encounter a strong person like long Zhiming, even if long Zhiming is only a spiritual warrior, Fang Lin is difficult to compete with it.

    This is just like the gap between Fang Lin and other Tianyuan strongmen. Ordinary Tianyuan warriors can''t be compared with Fang Lin at all.

    And ordinary spiritual warriors can''t compete with such figures as long Zhiming.

    Tianjiao is always Tianjiao, above ordinary warriors.

    Only when he stepped into the realm of spiritual pulse, did Fang Lin really have the capital to compete with the arrogance of long Zhiming.

    If you don''t reach the spiritual pulse, you should always weaken them.

    As time passed, Fang Lin defeated the 70th war spirit and welcomed the 71st war spirit.

    And the strength of the 71st war spirit has reached the real nine levels of spiritual pulse, holding double swords and coming out, which makes Fang Lin feel greatly threatened.

    The previous 70th war spirit, although comparable to the ninth heavy spirit pulse, is still slightly weaker, while the present 71st war spirit is the real ninth heavy spirit pulse, with a stronger breath.

    Fang Lin''s expression also became extraordinarily dignified, which was a real challenge to the limit, spanning so many realms, and it was almost impossible to do.

    Although it is extremely difficult, once Fang Lin defeats the 71st war spirit with his own strength, Fang Lin will also get more benefits.

    бдбдбдбдбд

    The people outside the hall of war spirit didn''t expect that these two guys, Fang Lin and long Zhiming, broke into the hall of war spirit for the first time and lasted so long.

    For a few days, the two have been fighting in the war spirit hall. Even elder Huang, who has been resident in the Infinite War hall for so many years, rarely sees such a desperate young man.

    And their achievements are also surprising. Fang Lin is even further than long Zhiming, and has faced the 71st battle spirit.

    Long Zhiming still stayed in front of the 70th war spirit, and was never able to defeat it.

    In this way, many people of the dragon family outside are nervous.

    They don''t worry about the strength of long Zhiming, but now Fang Lin has exceeded the progress, which is a little embarrassing.

    If Fang Lin breaks the record first, even if long Zhiming breaks the record, there is nothing to be happy about.

    Dugu Nian looked depressed. Looking at the numbers on the stone slab, he felt crazy.

    She was the first one to break into the war spirit hall. As a result, she defeated more than 30 war spirits, and she had reached the limit.

    But these two guys, one more abnormal than the other, can''t be judged by common sense. They are simply two monsters.

    "Damn, when I break in for the second time, I will definitely surpass you!" Dugu Nian said in his heart, gnashing his teeth very unwilling.

    "Seventy two!"

    "Fang, Fang Lin has reached the record!"

    "My God!"

    бдбдбдбд

    When the number on the slate changed again, everyone present was shocked.

    The number of Fang Lin has become 72, the highest ever.

    The most incredible thing is that Fang Lin is just the realm of Tian Yuan, and the person who created this record at the beginning is already the realm of spiritual pulse.

    "Fang Lin, are you going to break the record?" Many people are waiting for it. Although they are not themselves, it is also a blessing to see someone break the record of the war spirit hall.

    Elder Huang also expected that Fang Lin would reach the record earlier than long Zhiming. At present, if Fang Lin went further, it would set a new record.

    "The number of long Zhiming has also changed, 71!"

    "Unfortunately, Fang Lin is still one step ahead!"

    "Alas, if the two are at the same level, long Zhiming is definitely faster than Lin."

    "Long Zhiming is also capable of breaking records. The fighting spirit he encountered is stronger than Fang Lin!"

    "But Fang Lin is only Tian Yuan. If he counts, the war spirit he is facing now may also have a spiritual pulse."

    "Well, it seems so."

    бдбдбдбдбд

    On the slate, people gathered their eyes, waiting for the record breaking moment.

    As time passed, everyone seemed to feel it completely, and their eyes hardly left the stone slab at all.

    Three days later, on the slate, the number changed again.

    "Seventy three!!!"

    "New record!"

    "Fang Lin broke the record!"

    "It''s terrible! It''s amazing!"

    бдбдбдбд

    And almost at the same time, the number of long Zhiming also became 72.

 Chapter 852

    Just when the number of long Zhiming became 72, the door of the hall burst open.

    A great figure came out slowly from the war hall.

    Everyone looked at it with astonishment.

    It''s Dragon Zhiming!

    Long Zhiming, wearing purple armor and a thick and incomparable breath, walked slowly out of the war spirit hall with a slightly dignified expression.

    When he came out, he looked at the stone slab. When he saw the number of Lin above the stone slab, his pupils suddenly shrunk slightly.

    Many people noticed that the Dragon Zhiming''s fist was clenched secretly, as if it were a beast about to rage.

    But then, the Dragon knew his fate, and his expression returned to calm. Without saying a word, he walked to a gold pillar and sat down cross legged.

    The people of the dragon family leaned over and wanted to say something, but they didn''t know what to say.

    However, they can also feel that the breath of long Zhiming has changed a lot from that before.

    If the previous dragon Zhiming was like the sharp sword of Zang Feng, at this moment, the Dragon Zhiming is a magic weapon out of its sheath.

    "Brother Zhiming, did you break through?" Long xunhai asked in surprise.

    Long Zhiming shook his head: "there is no breakthrough, but his strength has improved a lot."

    Hearing the speech, everyone was also surprised. This dragon Zhiming is worthy of being the Tianjiao of Tianjiao. The realm has not been improved, but its own strength has been improved a lot. You can feel it from the breath. Long Zhiming is probably much stronger than before entering the war spirit hall.

    This is the advantage of the war spirit hall for martial artists. The more you can break through and defeat more war spirits, your strength will also be significantly improved.

    Although long Zhiming failed to break the record, he also reached the record. Such an achievement is absolutely amazing.

    Moreover, if it weren''t for the fact that long Zhiming''s own strength was too strong and the fighting spirit strength he encountered was too amazing, he would definitely have a chance to break the record.

    "Brother Zhiming, there are still two opportunities. I believe you can set a higher record!" The dragon family comforted.

    Long Zhiming just nodded slightly and didn''t speak. He was very clear that the later the war spirit hall was, the more terrible the war spirit strength he encountered.

    He defeated seventy-two war spirits, but there was no way to defeat the seventy-third war spirit.

    There is no other reason, because the 73rd war spirit has reached the dual realm of spirit and bone, completely crushing the Dragon Zhiming.

    Long Zhiming knew that he could not defeat the 73rd war spirit, so he withdrew from the war spirit hall. It was very wise.

    But in this way, he only reached the record, but failed to break it.

    On the contrary, Fang Lin is still fighting in the hall of war spirit.

    Although Fang Lin has broken the record, he is not willing to retreat. He wants to force himself to approach the spiritual realm faster.

    "Still not?" In the war spirit hall, Fang Lin has exhausted his strength, and the effect of breaking the pill in his body is also exhausted.

    Fang Lin''s opponent, the 74th fighting spirit, is still extremely powerful.

    This is a fighting spirit comparable to a strong one in the spirit vein. Fang Linxin knew it was impossible to defeat him, but he still fought with all his strength for a while.

    Finally, Fang Lin chose to give up, smiled bitterly, and came out of the hall of war spirit.

    When Fang Lin appeared from the door with a bone gun in his hand, everyone''s eyes were all on Fang Lin.

    I saw Fang Lin''s Dragon and tiger steps. Every step seemed to have an invisible momentum, which made people feel a little awed involuntarily.

    "He seems to have broken through."

    "Either it''s like, it''s a breakthrough, Tianyuan nine levels!"

    "How can I feel his breath? It''s stronger than the spirit vessel warrior."

    бдбдбдбд

    Fang Lin appeared, glanced at the numbers on the slate, and couldn''t help smiling at the corners of his mouth.

    "You broke the previous record and can leave your name in the Infinite War hall." Elder Huang came forward and said with a look of appreciation on his face.

    Fang Lin was not arrogant and impetuous when he heard the speech, and he seemed very indifferent, as if he didn''t care much about breaking the record.

    Seeing that Fang Lin was so calm, elder Huang nodded slightly in his heart and felt that this boy had a good heart.

    "Not bad, it broke the record." Dugu Nian patted Fang Lin on the shoulder and said with a smile.

    Fang Lin hehe smiled: "you have to work hard to defeat more than 30 war spirits, not even half of me."

    Dugu Nian snorted and said, "I''m inexperienced. I''m sure I can surpass you next time."

    Having said that, Dugu Nian was still very clear about his weight, and it was basically impossible to surpass Fang Lin''s achievements.

    At this time, long Zhiming came towards Fang Lin.

    Seeing this, everyone was quiet and didn''t know what would happen next. Elder Huang looked at long Zhiming and frowned slightly.

    Long Zhiming came slowly, stood in front of Fang Lin, stared at Fang Lin with a pair of eyes, and the atmosphere seemed a little dignified.

    Dugu Nian stared at long Zhiming: "what do you want? Are you not convinced to see Fang Lin breaking the record?"

    Long Zhiming didn''t care about Dugu Nian''s words, but said, "what kind of fighting spirit did you encounter before you finally stopped?"

    This question is also what Fang Lin wanted to ask. Then he smiled, "tell me, and I''ll tell you."

    Long Zhiming didn''t hide it, and said, "compared with the spirit and bone of the war spirit, what about you?"

    Fang Lin was secretly shocked when he heard the words, but on the surface, he said calmly, "the spirit bone is heavy."

    Hearing this, many people were surprised.

    Long Zhiming met the fighting spirit with both spirit and bone, and withdrew from the fighting spirit hall, while Fang Lin met the fighting spirit with one spirit and bone, and stopped at this point.

    Although it sounds that Fang Lin is not as good as long Zhiming, when you think about it carefully, Fang Lin still wins.

    Because Fang Lin''s own realm is still in Tianyuan, while long Zhiming is the one with strong spiritual pulse. There is a realm gap between the two.

    Fang Lin''s one heavy fighting spirit and long Zhiming''s two heavy fighting spirit all show that Fang Lin is more powerful.

    Although the people of the dragon family are unwilling, now it seems that Fang Lin''s performance in the war spirit hall is indeed better than long Zhiming.

    "Very good, you are worthy of being the person I value. I am more and more interested in you." Long Zhiming said, unexpectedly showing a smile.

    Fang Lin was a burst of cold, and looked at long Zhiming with disgust: "I''m not interested in you. I like women and don''t like men."

    As soon as he said this, everyone present was stunned. It was a strange look.

    Dugu Nian immediately grabbed Fang Lin''s arm and looked at long Zhiming triumphantly: "see? Fang Lin likes me, and he doesn''t have the habit of Long Yang with broken sleeves."

    Long Zhiming twitched at the corners of his mouth. He didn''t want to look at these two guys, so he immediately turned and left. ( )

 Chapter 853

    Dugu Nian snorted twice, looking very proud, as if he had won a battle.

    Fang Lin looked helpless and put Dugu Nian away impatiently.

    "You won''t break into the war spirit hall again. Don''t stick to me." Fang Lin said.

    Dugu Nian pursed his lips, but he didn''t make any more nonsense, and turned around and entered the hall of war spirit.

    Besides Dugu Nian, several people also entered the war spirit hall to test their strength.

    However, because of the amazing achievements of long Zhiming and Fang Lin, other people didn''t attract so much attention when they went to the war spirit hall.

    Fang Lin and long ordered them to meditate on their knees under a golden pillar. Although their breath was at the peak, they seemed to be not satisfied at all, and always maintained a state of cultivation.

    No one bothered the two of them. At the moment, even the people of the dragon family have completely put away the contempt of Lin. they have to admit that this is a very powerful person with extremely terrible potential.

    Ling zhongri, Zhu Tianchuan and Xu Kaitian all looked gloomy and unwilling. The more amazing Fang Lin was, the more uncomfortable they felt, and there was an unspeakable sense of crisis.

    In particular, Ling zhongri, as a member of the Ling family, is very clear about the attitude of the Ling family towards Lin. he definitely wants to kill Lin as soon as possible.

    But now Fang Lin''s performance is so amazing. If Fang Lin continues to grow, it will not be so easy for the Ling family to deal with Fang Lin.

    At least, among the younger generation of Ling family, no one should be Fang Lin''s opponent. Even among the middle-aged and young generation, there are few people who can suppress Fang Lin.

    "We must let the strong in the family fight and get rid of this Fang Lin at all costs, otherwise the contradiction between him and my Ling family cannot be resolved, and sooner or later it will become the harm of my Ling family." Ling zhongri secretly said in his heart that he used the messenger jade slips to contact the family.

    Zhu Tianchuan and Xu Kaitian also contacted the family. Although there was not much hatred between their two families and Fang Lin, they did not want to see Fang Lin become stronger. They hoped that the family elders could deal with Fang Lin.

    For these, Fang Lin naturally doesn''t know, even if he knows, he won''t care too much.

    If you become enemies with the Dandao aristocratic family, you will encounter this situation. The contradictions cannot be reconciled, and you cannot bow your head.

    "My realm is already in the Ninth level of the spiritual pulse, with a solid foundation and internal strength. There is no slightest vanity. As long as I consolidate it a little, I can try to impact the spiritual pulse." Fang Lin said in his heart that he gradually had a plan.

    Spiritual pulse is what Fang Lin must attack, and the sooner he enters, the better.

    After all, now is not more than before. In the battle of the nine kingdoms Tianjiao, Fang Lin must enter the spiritual realm, otherwise he will be at a considerable disadvantage in the face of those real nine kingdoms Tianjiao.

    Although Fang Lin has many ways to step into the spiritual pulse, Fang Lin wants to maximize his strength, so how to enter the spiritual pulse must be carefully considered.

    Fang Lin glanced at the Dragon Zhiming. Although his eyes were calm, his heart was a little dignified.

    The strength of long Zhiming made Fang Lin feel the pressure. Such a person must be no less in the battle of the nine kingdoms Tianjiao. There are even more terrible geniuses than long Zhiming. That is the real enemy.

    It''s hard to win if you know your destiny to Shanglong. It''s even more impossible to defeat other geniuses, even those more terrible characters.

    In the final analysis, Fang Lin''s starting point is too low. He was born in a big family and power, and he has great advantages.

    Outside the war spirit hall, on the stone slab, several people''s names appeared, and the numbers under their names were constantly changing.

    Among them, Dugu Nian''s performance is the best, which has broken her record of entering the war spirit hall for the first time and defeated 40 war spirits.

    As for others, their grades are good and bad, but they are not as good as Dugu Nian.

    In the twinkling of an eye, another five days passed, and Dugu Nian rushed to fifty-one war spirits.

    "Yes, it''s a good seedling." Elder Huang couldn''t stop nodding, and there was a smile on his face.

    Although Dugu Nian''s achievement is far less than that of Fang Lin and long Zhiming, and it is the second time to break into the war spirit hall, her cultivation is equivalent to that of Fang Lin. as a woman, it is very difficult to break into this level.

    Of course, among the nine kingdoms, there are not no Tianjiao women, or even many. Elder Huang knows so many, and they all shine brightly in the battle of Tianjiao in the nine kingdoms, not losing to men at all.

    Although Dugu Nian was also a genius, he was still much weaker than those women''s Tianjiao.

    "Don''t you two plan to break into the war spirit hall again? Maybe you can make a breakthrough." Elder Huang looked at Fang Lin and long Zhiming and said.

    Fang Lin and long Zhiming both looked at each other, and then only heard long Zhiming say, "I''ll try again."

    Fang Lin also laughed, "so do I."

    Elder Huang nodded at the words, without asking any more questions.

    When Dugu Nian reached the 54th war spirit, he had reached the limit and walked out of the war spirit hall.

    Her grades are very good, but she herself is a little listless, because she thinks she is too far away from Fang Lin.

    Others successively entered the war spirit hall, and some achieved good results, but most of them could only be regarded as average.

    However, it is no wonder that most of these people are alchemists. Although the martial arts realm is passable, their own strength is naturally inferior to those real martial artists.

    The warspirit is comparable to the existence of a real warrior, which is not so easy to deal with.

    Long Zhiming entered the war spirit hall for the second time after seven days. His entry once again attracted the attention of many people.

    Seeing this, Fang Lin didn''t delay any longer. Almost at the same time, he and long Zhiming entered the hall of war spirit again.

    But this time, they didn''t stay in the hall of war spirit for too long.

    Although their strength was improved when they first entered the war spirit hall, they still had no chance to surpass the limit and defeat the war spirit in the spirit bone realm.

    Finally, the two men reached the previous level and stopped in front of 72 war spirits and 73 war spirits respectively.

    If two people use the treasure, they can indeed break through, but neither of them has done so. Even those who broke into the war spirit hall since ancient times, no one would be stupid to use the treasure.

    Facing up to their own strength is the mentality that martial artists should have. Who won''t use treasures? But the most important thing is the strength of the warrior himself.

    After they came out of the war spirit hall, they didn''t want to enter the third time. They had reached the limit, and it didn''t make much sense to rush a few more times.

    "With your achievements, you can get rich rewards." Elder Huang told Lin and long.

 Chapter 854

    You can get the corresponding reward for what you have achieved in the war spirit hall.

    Fang Lin and long Zhiming, one is to break the record, the other is to reach the previous record, both are very amazing achievements, and the rewards they can get are naturally extremely extraordinary.

    "You two can choose." Elder Huang said, looking at Fang Lin and long Zhiming.

    "Dare to ask the elder, how to choose?" Fang Lin asked.

    Huang Changlao said, "rewards are divided into several kinds, including treasures, pills, natural and earth treasures, and things of cultivation."

    Fang Lin heard the words and asked tentatively, "can you have some of everything?"

    Hearing this, elder Huang immediately stared, and his beard almost cocked up without anger. Long Zhiming also looked twitching and did not squint, as if he did not know Fang Lin.

    "It''s not good to be so greedy at a young age." Elder Huang scolded.

    Fang Lin smiled awkwardly, "the elder apologized. The younger generation was born in poverty and was afraid of poverty."

    Elder Huang ignored Fang Lin''s nonsense and continued, "you can choose two of the ones I said before, and I will give you corresponding rewards. As for which two to choose, it depends on your own choice."

    Fang Lin and long Zhiming heard their words, and they both thought in silence. Each of them can only choose two kinds of rewards, and they really need to consider them carefully.

    Immediately, long Zhiming said, "I need treasures and natural materials."

    Fang Lin and elder Huang were not surprised by this choice. With long Zhiming''s family background, there is basically nothing missing, and it won''t be strange for him to choose anything.

    Of course, it is impossible to choose Dan medicine. The dragon family is the first family of Dan Road. God knows how deep the dragon family''s Dan Road is, so there is no need to choose Dan medicine as a reward.

    Elder Huang nodded, took out a Jiugong bag and handed it to long Zhiming.

    "And you?" Elder Huang looked at Fang Lin.

    Fang Lin also thought it over and said, "I need natural materials, earth treasures and things for cultivation."

    After a pause, Fang Lin said, "I have another little request."

    Elder Huang frowned slightly, "what requirements?"

    Fang Lin arched his hand: "the younger generation hopes to choose a kind of natural material and earth treasure as a reward."

    "What''s your idea, boy?" Elder Huang asked somewhat puzzled.

    Fang Lin smiled: "I just need that kind of natural material and earth treasure. I hope elder Huang can make it happen."

    Elder Huang thought for a while and asked, "then tell me what kind of natural materials and earth treasures you need. If you can, I''ll decide for you."

    Fang Lin immediately said, "thank you, elder. What you need is Fengling jade branch."

    Hearing that it was a phoenix jade Lingzhi, elder Huang immediately changed his expression. Long Zhiming, who had not gone far away, also showed surprise and looked back at Fang Lin.

    "Fang Lin, do you know how rare the Phoenix spirit jade branch is? Open your mouth and ask for it?" Elder Huang said angrily.

    Fang Lin smiled wryly: "I naturally know that this Phoenix spirit jade branch is rare and precious, but I really need it, so I dare to ask."

    Elder Huang shook his head: "my Dan League does have a phoenix spirit jade branch, but this thing is too precious to be taken out as a reward, and I have no authority to touch such natural materials and earth treasures, so you''d better give up the idea."

    Fang Lin sighed when he heard the words. Sure enough, this Phoenix spirit jade branch is not so easy to get. The degree of its value, even in Fang Lin''s previous life, is extremely rare, not to mention the contemporary era of the gradual decline of natural materials and earth treasures.

    However, although I can''t get the Phoenix spirit jade branch for the time being, it''s also the news of this thing, which exists in the Dan League.

    After hesitating for a while, Fang Lin asked again, "how can I get the Phoenix spirit jade branch of Dan League?"

    Elder Huang looked even more strange, looking at Fang Lin: "is this thing really so important to you?"

    Fang Lin nodded and said solemnly, "it''s very important. I hope the elder can give me some advice."

    Elder Huang pondered for a moment, and then said, "there is a phoenix spirit jade branch in the Dan League, but it will not be taken out as a reward, but will be stored in the secret storehouse of the Dan League. Even the old Su cannot enter the secret storehouse of the Dan League at will, so I advise you to stop this idea."

    Fang Lin heard the words, although his heart was a little heavy, he didn''t really give up. Since he knew that there was a phoenix spirit jade branch in Dan Meng, Fang Lin had to find a way to get it.

    After all, Fengling jade branch is the most important natural material for refining Nirvana pills. Without it, it is impossible to refine Nirvana pills.

    Although other substitutes can also be thought of with the power of Fang Lin, those substitutes are not so easy to find, and even more rare than Phoenix jade Lingzhi.

    "Well, this is your reward. Take it." Seeing that Fang Lin didn''t speak any more, elder Huang thought that he had stopped the idea of getting Feng Ling jade branch, and handed a Jiugong bag to Fang Lin.

    Fang Lin took the Jiugong bag, and everyone else present showed envy.

    "Elder, can you let the younger generation practice alone?" Fang Lin took the Jiugong bag and said again.

    Elder Huang looked at Fang Lin and smiled, "it''s really time for a breakthrough, so let you practice alone in the side hall."

    At that moment, he took Fang Lin to an empty side hall.

    "No one will disturb you when you practice here, but you can only practice here for two months at most. After two months, others will break through the hall of war spirit and open the last Hall of the Infinite War hall." Elder Huang said.

    Fang Lin showed curiosity: "the last Hall of the limitless war hall?"

    Elder Huang said with a smile, "after two months, you will know. Concentrate on practicing here. If you can break through to the spiritual pulse, you can wait for more harvest in the last hall."

    With that, elder Huang left.

    The door of the hall was closed tightly, and Fang Lin sat cross legged in the hall, opening the nine palace bag that had just arrived.

    There are only two things in the nine palace bag, which are the rewards Fang Lin received for breaking into the war spirit hall.

    "This is... This is..." Fang Lin glanced at it and suddenly showed a bit of surprise.

    There was a Faxiang stone in the Jiugong bag.

    The so-called FA Xiang stone is a stone slab that is more than one person tall, and on this stone slab, there is a figure sitting cross legged on it.

    This stone is ordinary, but it has this brand, which makes it different immediately.

    The imprint of Dharma is that ancient strong men practiced beside this stone slab. Over the years, their Dharma has been imprinted on this stone slab.

    Being able to imprint the FA Xiang into the stone, which has not dissipated for many years, shows that the person who left this fa Xiang is definitely a strong generation.

    Fang Lin was secretly happy. He didn''t expect to get such a cultivation thing, which was a great harvest.

 Chapter 855

    "With this Faxiang stone and the assistance of Dan medicine, it should be able to impact the spiritual realm within two months." Fang Lin said secretly in his heart.

    There is another thing in the Jiugong bag, which is also very strange.

    Fang Lin didn''t recognize it at the first time. After looking carefully, he knew what it was.

    This thing is as thin as a cicada''s wing, like a piece of clothing, very gentle, as if it has no weight, and there is a faint red breath flowing on it.

    "It turned out to be the silk coat of huoyun silkworm!" Fang Lin secretly exclaimed that this was a rare treasure of natural materials, and it would be his own reward.

    Huoyun silkworm is a strange monster with extremely strong defense. Even if it is stronger than its existence, it is difficult to hurt it.

    The key is that huoyun silkworm has a natural silkworm clothing, which can resist any offensive for huoyun silkworm.

    Once the huoyun silkworm dies, the silkworm clothes will not disappear and will still exist on the corpse of the huoyun silkworm.

    Many martial artists especially like the silkworm clothing of huoyun silkworm. They try their best to find it and get the silkworm clothing on it.

    However, the number of huoyun silkworms is very small. Only adult huoyun silkworms can have the most perfect silkworm clothes. Moreover, the life span of huoyun silkworms is very short, generally only ten years, so most of them are difficult to find in this world.

    Fang Lin didn''t expect that this Dan Meng was so generous that he gave himself a piece of Faxiang stone and a huoyun silk coat, which really made a lot of money.

    However, it is no wonder that Fang Lin broke the previous record of the war spirit hall after all, and it is reasonable to get rich rewards.

    At present, Fang Lin first refined huoyun silkworm clothing, making it integrated with himself and become a part of himself.

    With this huoyun silk coat, Fang Lin''s defense increased to a higher level. Even if he didn''t use the Kirin battle suit, it would be difficult to hurt him.

    It can be said that this huoyun silkworm clothing has a great effect on Fang Lin, especially in the fight with people, it can be well reflected.

    It took Fang Lin five days to refine the huoyun silkworm clothes smoothly and put them on himself. With the naked eye, the existence of huoyun silkworm clothes can hardly be seen.

    In addition to defense, the huoyun silkworm clothing also has a smell of fire. If someone attacks Fang Lin with fire, the huoyun silkworm clothing can actively absorb the fire and dissolve the attack for Fang Lin.

    After refining huoyun silkworm clothes, Fang Lin sat on the Faxiang stone and practiced with the breath of Faxiang stone.

    Not only that, Fang Lin also took out some pills and took them immediately.

    Fang Lin has a lot of pills to help him break through the realm and cultivate. Some of them are made by himself, and the other part is his booty.

    When the elixir entered the body, the power flowed, and Fang Lin was full of strong and incomparable power. The internal strength kept surging, as if he was going to rush out of the body.

    At the same time, the Faxiang stone under Fang Lin''s body also had a trace of unusual breath.

    This is the breath left by the strong of the past generation, which is branded in the FA Xiang stone. If you practice next to this fa Xiang stone, you can get twice the result with half the effort.

    The Faxiang stone is a thing that can be met but can''t be found. Only those great forces with deep foundation can get the Faxiang stone.

    And the level of FA Xiang stone is also high and low. The level of FA Xiang stone Fang Lin now owns is not low, which can be seen from the brand on this stone.

    From Tianyuan jiuzhong to Lingmai, this is a barrier.

    Many of the 72 pulses in Fang Lin''s body have been opened, but not all of them have been opened.

    If you don''t get through all of them, you can''t really step into the realm of spiritual pulse, and you can''t form a cycle in the body, and your internal strength can be endless.

    At this moment, Fang Lin is constantly opening up the 72 veins in his body. As long as all the 72 veins are open, it is natural to step into the spiritual vein.

    Generally speaking, after entering the Ninth level of Tianyuan, martial artists will start to break through the spiritual pulse, and over time, open up the 72 veins in their bodies.

    Some people need to spend three to five years, and some even longer, which varies from person to person.

    It is really not an easy thing to open up the seventy-two meridians in the body without the help of pills or other external forces. It takes too much time and energy.

    But at this moment, Fang Lin has a fa Xiang stone and a large number of pills. It''s not difficult to get through the 72 veins.

    Here in the war spirit hall, people are still trying, but there is no doubt that no one can reach the level of long Zhiming and Fang Lin.

    In addition to Fang Lin and others, Dugu Nian''s performance is the best. In addition, the long family are also good, performing very well.

    Two months passed slowly.

    Long Zhiming appeared again after more than a month of isolation.

    As soon as he appeared, he went directly to the third war spirit hall.

    Everyone knows that long Zhiming didn''t break the record before, but Fang Lin broke the record. Although he didn''t care too much on the surface, he must still care very much in his heart.

    This time, his strength has increased greatly. He must break his previous achievements, and even break Fang Lin''s record.

    This time, long Zhiming did it.

    Long Zhiming defeated the 72nd war spirit and broke the original record. Although Fang Lin''s record has not been broken, he has already surpassed himself.

    This is not over yet. Long Zhiming continues to challenge. He wants to break Fang Lin''s record and create his own record.

    He wants to leave his name of long Zhiming in the Infinite War hall, not below anyone, and to be above everyone.

    However, it''s not easy to break the record, especially Fang Lin has broken the previous record. If long Zhiming wants to break it, he must defeat 74 war spirits.

    With the heel, you can know that the strength of the 74th war spirit is absolutely terrible. Long Zhiming is unlikely to defeat him even if his strength increases greatly.

    When Fang Lin left the pass, long Zhiming was still fighting in the war spirit hall. For a moment, everyone didn''t notice Fang Lin''s appearance.

    "Huh?" Elder Huang saw Fang Lin for the first time, and his eyes immediately showed surprise.

    Fang Lin nodded at elder Huang, and his eyes were focused on the slate. Seeing that long Zhiming had achieved the same results as himself, he was a little surprised.

    "This guy is really good at fighting." Fang Lin laughed.

    "You broke through?" Elder Huang looked at Fang Lin, looked up and down, and asked.

    Fang Lin nodded with an introverted and profound light in his eyes.

    "Spiritual pulse, I have broken through." Fang Lin said.

 Chapter 856

    At this moment, Fang Lin has indeed stepped into a spiritual realm.

    In two months, he opened 72 veins in succession, consumed a lot of pills, and even Fang Lin swallowed a good Dan stove.

    With the help of FA Xiangshi, Fang Lin smoothly stepped into the realm of spiritual pulse. Otherwise, Fang Lin may need more time to reach the spiritual pulse.

    Although the breakthrough this time is a little hasty, there is no way. After the end of the limitless war hall this time, the second stage of the nine kingdoms Tianjiao war is estimated to be about to start, and the time is relatively tight. We must seize all opportunities to make a breakthrough, otherwise it will be too late.

    After the breakthrough, Fang Lin naturally had earth shaking changes. Before, he swept the Tian Yuan and could fight the spiritual pulse.

    But now Fang Lin, in the spiritual vein, has been difficult to find opponents, even if there are, there will not be too many.

    Of course, if it is a person with the strength of long Zhiming, it is still difficult for Fang Lin to defeat the other party.

    However, compared with before the breakthrough, Fang Lin has become much stronger. In the face of long Zhiming, Fang Lin knew that he would undoubtedly lose.

    But now, even in the first World War, the outcome is unknown.

    "Eh? Are you out?" Dugu Nian also saw Fang Lin and hurriedly came over. As soon as he approached, he immediately felt the spirit breath faintly emanating from Fang Lin.

    Fang Lin nodded and looked at Dugu Nian with a smile, "you have also reached the Ninth level of the spiritual pulse."

    Although Dugu Nian was surprised by Fang Lin''s breakthrough, his face was a gloomy expression.

    "What''s the matter?" Fang Lin laughed.

    Dugu Nian snorted, "how can you break through so quickly? I''m still far away from the spiritual pulse."

    Fang Lin smiled: "you are also fast, and you are so young, you have such a realm, which is stronger than many geniuses."

    Fang Lin didn''t say this casually, because Dugu Nian was only a teenager now, and he was already in the ninth realm of Tianyuan, which was not far from the spiritual pulse.

    At her age, there is such a realm, which can be called amazing. Many geniuses in large families are not as high as her.

    "Hum, that''s natural. At least this girl is also a genius among geniuses. She is known as a combination of Dan and Wu." Dugu Nian said proudly.

    Fang Lin can''t cry or laugh, just you return Dan and Wu? What am I? Dan and Wu?

    At this time, others also noticed the emergence of Fang Lin, and many people looked at Fang Lin with a look of shock.

    "Has he broken through the spiritual pulse?"

    "I remember when he first arrived at the Infinite War hall, he was only seven or eight days old."

    "Indeed, I didn''t expect that in just a few months, he had broken through the spiritual pulse."

    "Such a breakthrough speed is a little scary."

    бдбдбдбд

    It took only a few months to break through the seven levels of Tian Yuan and reach the realm of spiritual pulse. If it is an ordinary martial artist, it will take years or even decades.

    Everyone in the dragon family is a little dignified. Fang Lin has been able to defeat long xunhei before. Now he has broken through the spiritual pulse, and his strength must be greatly increased. He may become a powerful enemy of long Zhiming.

    As for Ling zhongri and those Ling family members, they all look ugly. The stronger Fang Lin is, the worse it will be for them.

    "Damn, why did he make such a smooth breakthrough? Damn it! We must find a way to get rid of it!" Ling zhongri clenched his fist and said with a gloomy face.

    All the people in the Ling family nodded with deep sympathy. Fang Lin''s growth was a little too fast. If he could shine brightly in the battle of the nine kingdoms and receive more attention, the Ling family would be in great trouble to deal with him.

    "Are you going to break into the war spirit hall?" Dugu Nian asked.

    Fang Lin shook his head. Now he broke through the spiritual pulse, but it was still unrealistic to defeat Zhan Ling in the spirit bone realm.

    "Since you don''t rush into the war spirit hall, wait for a while, and then open the last hall after long Zhiming comes out." Elder Huang said.

    Fang Lin nodded, chatted with Dugu Nian, and occasionally fought with her to kill time.

    Other people are looking at them with a sad face. Is it really good to be so in public?

    After waiting for a few days, long Zhiming came out of the war spirit hall. He finally failed to defeat the 74th war spirit. Although he broke the original record, he failed to break Fang Lin''s record.

    Like Fang Lin, he finally stopped in front of the seventy-four war spirits.

    But really speaking, long Zhiming is still stronger than Fang Lin, because the war spirit he finally faces must be stronger than Fang Lin''s war spirit.

    Because of this, the dragon family will feel more comfortable.

    Long Zhiming came out, saw Fang Lin, and felt Fang Lin''s breath belonging to the spiritual warrior, and a look passed in his eyes.

    "You broke through, very good." Long Zhiming said something to Lin.

    "Good what?" Fang Lin asked suspiciously.

    Long Zhiming took a deep look at Fang Lin: "you are more qualified to become a follower of long Zhiming."

    Fang Lin smiled, walked closer and patted long Zhiming on the shoulder: "you think too much. If you are in the same level as me, you are not my opponent."

    As soon as this statement came out, everyone in the dragon family showed anger. Fang Lin''s words were contempt for the Dragon Zhiming, and the people of the dragon family naturally couldn''t stand it.

    Long Zhiming seemed very calm, and there was no wave at all because of Fang Lin''s words, as if Fang Lin''s words had nothing to do with him.

    "If you and I are in the same level, you are not my opponent." Long Zhiming said, with great confidence in his words.

    Fang Lin smiled and didn''t say anything more. He hoped to fight long Zhiming, but now it was obviously inappropriate.

    Elder Huang coughed and said, "next, you will enter the last hall. The last hall is special. Some people gain a lot there, while others gain nothing there."

    Hearing this, everyone was curious. What kind of place was the last Hall of the Infinite War hall?

    "In the last hall, not everyone can enter it. Only those with sufficient qualifications can enter it. You will know how to judge whether the qualifications are sufficient." Elder Huang said.

    Then he led the crowd to the last hall.

    "This is... The last hall?" The crowd looked at the tattered door in front of them and the mess inside, and they were all a little stunned.

    No one expected that this mysterious last hall would look like this. It was like a place robbed by bandits.

    "Cough, this is the last hall. Although it looks a little strange, it is really here." Elder Huang said slightly embarrassed.

 Chapter 857

    Everyone squinted at elder Huang and felt that the old man seemed a little unreliable.

    "If you can enter this last hall, you can stay in it for a month. If you don''t get anything for a month, you will be sent out. Of course, the premise is that you can enter it. If you can''t enter this last hall, your trip to the palace of limitless war is over." Elder Huang said positively.

    Hearing the speech, the people also became dignified. The last hall looked a little unbearable, but if they really couldn''t get in, it would be embarrassing.

    "Elder, what is the name of this last hall? Now you can tell us." Fang Lin asked.

    Elder Huang hum, said, "there is a special Dharma array in this last hall, and the entrant must have sufficient qualifications, otherwise he will be blocked outside the Dharma array. After entering this last hall, he can meditate here and understand. Those with deep opportunities can get the martial arts inheritance of this last hall."

    "So it is." Everyone was suddenly aware that this last hall was really something unusual, even elusive.

    You need enough qualifications to enter, and even if you enter, you need chance to get the martial arts inheritance of this last hall.

    To put it bluntly, if the character is poor and the guy with bad luck comes in, I''m afraid he won''t get a hair.

    It''s embarrassing. If you really don''t get anything, you''ll lose face if you come in for nothing.

    "Elder, what qualifications do you need to enter this last hall?" Someone asked, but looking at his expression, it seemed that he didn''t have much confidence in his qualifications.

    Elder Huang shook his head. "I''m not sure. We can''t figure out how to judge the qualifications of the Dharma array."

    When that person listens to it, the whole person feels bad. This completely uncertain thing is the most headache.

    "If you all understand, I will open this last hall." Elder Huang said.

    "Wait a minute." Fang Lin suddenly said.

    Elder Huang looked at him suspiciously and asked, "is there anything else you don''t understand?"

    Fang Lin said seriously, "can you break in if your qualification is not enough?"

    As soon as he said this, elder Huang immediately rolled his eyes, and everyone else on the scene looked at Fang Lin as if they were monsters.

    "What are you talking about?" Elder Huang scolded. He didn''t want to talk to this guy at all. He was really too talkative.

    "Can''t you break in?" Fang Lin asked again.

    Elder Huang said unhappily, "if you can break in hard, it''s your ability, but be careful not to be shocked to death by the power of the Dharma array."

    Fang Lin heard the words and nodded his head, without asking any more nonsense.

    At that moment, elder Huang took out his token and opened the last hall.

    A burst of light lit up and shrouded the whole hall. Standing outside the hall, it seemed that nothing could be seen at all.

    "Well, you can stand in front of the temple door. If there is no obstacle, you can enter it. If there is an obstacle, you cannot enter it." Elder Huang said.

    No one starts first, and it seems that they don''t want to be the first to try. If they can''t get in, it''s too embarrassing.

    Everyone looked at me and him. After hesitating for a long time, long Zhiming finally stepped forward without any scruples.

    Long Zhiming had confidence in himself. He decided that he would not be blocked by this simple Dharma array, and immediately stood directly under the temple door.

    Without the slightest obstacle, long Zhiming walked in and entered the hall. He seemed to feel it and immediately sat down cross legged.

    Seeing that long Zhiming went in, everyone in the long family was relieved. If long Zhiming was the first one to be stopped outside the Dharma array, it would be really funny.

    If the top martial arts genius of the dragon family can''t get in, then others don''t have to think about it and can leave directly.

    Then, two people tried again, but only one went in, and the other was blocked outside the Dharma array.

    The person who was blocked seemed to come from other temples, with a depressed expression on his face, looking very depressed.

    However, there is no way to do this. Sometimes, such things as qualification are so unreasonable. If you are not qualified, you are unqualified, and there is no superfluous to talk about.

    This is the first person to be blocked out. Of course, there are so many people here. He is definitely not the only one who is not qualified to enter.

    "I''ll come!" Long xunhai stood out, stared at Fang Lin provocatively at first, and then stepped into the hall door.

    There was no obstacle, and the Dragon went into the sea.

    Seeing this, the people of the dragon family are more happy and basically confident. After all, their qualifications and talents are almost the same as those of the Dragon looking for the sea.

    Even long xunhai can go in, so they should have no problem.

    "Fang Lin, I''ll try." Mo Yun said.

    Fang Lin nodded, but in his heart he was a little worried about Mo Yun.

    Mo Yun looked dignified. When he came to the door of the hall, some people showed contempt for him, as if they knew that Mo Yun was born ordinary.

    "Be sure to enter! I won''t lose to anyone!" Mo Yun roared in his heart and felt the power of the Dharma array fall on him. His heart suddenly tightened.

    But the next moment, Mo Yun was completely relaxed and directly entered the hall.

    "OK." Fang Lin smiled and applauded Mo Yun.

    Mo Yun looked excited. Although he was very strong, he also knew that his qualification in martial arts was not very good. He didn''t expect that he actually came in.

    Although he just entered the last hall and didn''t get any harvest, for Mo Yun, this is also an affirmation of himself. He will have more confidence that he can go further in both Dan and martial arts.

    People tried one after another, but most of them failed. Even several people of the dragon family were blocked outside this last hall.

    "How could this happen?" The people of the dragon family who were blocked were all stunned and unbelievable.

    No wonder they were stunned. In their view, the qualification of long xunhai was similar to that of several of them, but why did long xunhai go in, but they couldn''t go in?

    Such a result is extremely difficult for them to accept. They all question the injustice of this last hall.

    However, elder Huang ignored them at all. Helpless, these people of the dragon family could only bite their teeth and accept the cruel result.

    "Let me try." Dugu Nian walked under the hall door with confidence on his face, without any obstruction, and even the Dharma array did not respond at all, as if at that moment, the Dharma array directly failed.

    Fang Lin noticed that at the moment when Dugu Nian entered the hall, the faint white light appeared on his body, but he was the only one who could see it.

    ...( )

 Chapter 858

    "I''m coming in. Won''t you be stopped outside?" Dugu Nian turned around and deliberately said to Lin.

    Fang Lin smiled faintly, "you can go in, let alone me."

    Dugu Nian snorted, and then he found a position and sat cross legged in the hall.

    So far, less than ten people have entered the hall.

    "Won''t you try?" Elder Huang glanced at Fang Lin. seeing that Fang Lin was not in a hurry, he couldn''t help saying.

    Fang Lin said calmly, "I''m not in a hurry."

    Elder Huang nodded at the words and didn''t say anything more. In his opinion, there was no difference between Fang Lin''s early entry and late entry. Anyway, with Fang Lin''s qualifications, it was impossible to be stopped outside the legal array.

    Ling zhongri, Zhu Tianchuan and Xu Kaitian walked under the hall door side by side, and their faces were all a little nervous.

    Then, among the three, Ling zhongri smoothly walked into the hall, and the other two were stopped outside the Dharma array with an ugly face.

    Ling zhongri glanced back and shouted for luck in his heart. He couldn''t help but show a little joy on his face, but he didn''t dare to show it too deeply and hurriedly found a place to sit cross legged.

    "Ahahaha." Fang Lin laughed recklessly, which immediately made Xu and Zhu extremely angry, and they wanted to rush over and smash Fang Lin''s teeth.

    But at the moment, the two people were more oppressed and unwilling. Ling zhongri went in, but the two of them couldn''t go in.

    In this way, their faces were almost lost. As the best young genius of the Zhu family and Xu family, they couldn''t even enter the last hall. What kind of genius is this?

    At this time, many people did look at them with disdain and pity. Although they didn''t say anything, their faces were hot and uncomfortable, and they wanted to find a seam to drill in.

    In addition, some other people in the Xu family and Zhu family can''t hang on their faces, and their hearts are extremely worried.

    Even the best geniuses of their two families can''t get in. How can the rest of them get in?

    "Haha, I went in!"

    Three more people entered the hall in succession, looking very excited. If there were not so many people present, they would jump up happily.

    As a result, the number of people who successfully entered the hall reached eleven.

    Outside the hall, there were more than 40 people, more than half of whom had tried, but were stopped outside the Dharma array, and less than half of them did not try.

    "Almost, it''s my turn." Fang Lin took a deep breath, and then walked calmly towards the hall door.

    When they saw that Fang Lin was going to enter the temple, they all made way for each other. Even if it was someone Lin didn''t like, it was Lin Liu of the other party who showed awe at the moment.

    Few people doubt that with Fang Lin''s qualifications, entering this last hall should be a certainty, and there can be no accidents.

    After all, Fang Lin''s performance in the previous halls was really excellent. The hall of coercion persisted to the end, and the hall of war spirit broke the record. All these show Fang Lin''s extraordinary.

    It can be said that the most dazzling person on this trip to the limitless war hall, in addition to long Zhiming, was Fang Lin.

    Even, in the eyes of some people, Fang Lin is more dazzling than long Zhiming.

    "Well, with your qualifications, there will be no problem entering this last hall. I hope you can gain something in the hall." Elder Huang said that he was very optimistic about Fang Lin.

    Fang Lin smiled: "thank you, elder."

    Immediately, Fang Lin went under the hall door under the gaze of many eyes.

    When Fang Lin stood in front of the hall door, an invisible blocking force appeared and acted on Fang Lin.

    "Huh?" Fang Lin frowned slightly, and a little bad feeling rose in his heart.

    However, Fang Lin didn''t care too much. He wanted to move forward, but unexpectedly, the resistance was stronger.

    Fang Lin couldn''t walk, and he couldn''t step into the last hall at all, as if there was an invisible barrier blocking Fang Lin''s steps.

    This scene stunned everyone behind, including elder Huang.

    A dozen people in the hall also showed astonishment when they saw that Fang Lin didn''t enter the hall at the first time.

    Fang Lin himself was stunned, and his head was a little confused. What''s the matter? Are you not qualified enough to be stopped by the Dharma array in this hall?

    Trying to step again, the result was the same. The invisible force of obstruction blocked Fang Lin, making him unable to step into the last hall at all.

    WOW!

    Seeing this scene, there was an uproar inside and outside the hall, and everyone was very shocked and surprised.

    "Hahahaha! He also failed! He can''t enter this last hall!" Seeing this, Zhu and Xu felt very happy and couldn''t help laughing.

    Although the two of them were not able to enter, Fang Lin was also stopped outside the French array now. In this way, their hearts were immediately balanced.

    "How can this happen? With Fang Lin''s qualifications, he can''t even get in?"

    "Is there something wrong with this dharma array? It shouldn''t be like this."

    "Isn''t Fang Lin qualified enough? It''s really unreasonable."

    "I have suspected that Fang Lin has such strength and relies on some panacea from time to time. In fact, his own qualifications are not outstanding."

    "It''s very possible, otherwise it won''t be blocked by this dharma array."

    бдбдбдбд

    Everyone spoke in succession, feeling incredible. Elder Huang was stunned for a long time, looked at Fang Lin with a regretful face, and couldn''t help shaking his head.

    "Unfortunately, it''s a pity that such a good seedling doesn''t pass the qualification." Elder Huang said, coming close, patted Fang Lin on the shoulder and comforted him, but he was a little disappointed.

    After all, he was so optimistic about Fang Lin before that he even thought that Fang Lin could be better than long Zhiming, but unexpectedly, Fang Lin''s own qualification did not even have the qualification to enter the last hall.

    This is a little unexpected.

    In the hall, Ling zhongri laughed recklessly, his face full of ridicule and disdain, and others were more or less contemptuous, but more surprised.

    Long Zhiming frowned and glanced at Fang Lin. even he didn''t expect that Fang Lin would be blocked out.

    Mo Yun and Dugu Nian were both a little stunned, and then their faces showed anxiety. Fang Lin couldn''t get in.

    "How can it be?" Dugu Nian was the most incredible. She just joked with Fang Lin, but she didn''t expect such a situation.

    Fang Lin stood under the hall door, listening to the many voices coming from his ears, and his expression was also a little ugly.

    "Insufficient qualification? Or is someone deliberately obstructing me?" Fang Lin''s eyes were sharp, and he felt that something was wrong. ( )

 Chapter 859

    "Elder Huang, is this dharma array presided over?" Fang Lin asked.

    Elder Huang sighed and shook his head, "no one presided."

    Fang Lin frowned deeper when he heard the speech. If there was no host, why would Fang Lin block him from entering the last hall?

    Insufficient qualification? Fang Lin didn''t believe it at all. His body was no longer what it used to be, and his qualification was excellent. How could he not be qualified to enter this last hall?

    Fang Lin couldn''t figure it out, but there was a bit of stubbornness in his eyes. He wanted to continue trying and had to enter the last hall.

    Fang Lin was running with internal strength and wanted to forcibly impact the Dharma array.

    "No!" Elder Huang quickly spoke to stop, but it was too late. Fang Lin fiercely attacked the Dharma array. Suddenly, he heard a bang, and the Dharma array burst into a bright light, shaking Fang Lin out of the air.

    A trace of blood seeped from Fang Lin''s mouth, and his face became more and more unwilling.

    "Fang Lin, no trespassing. You can''t shake the power of this array." Elder Huang exhorted that although it was a pity that Fang Lin could not enter the last hall, Fang Lin could not be injured here.

    Everyone looked at Fang Lin with some ridicule, and many people shook their heads secretly. Fang Lin should be too concerned about entering this last hall, otherwise he would not be so dizzy and do such a rash thing as impacting the Dharma array.

    "Hum, I can''t enter this last hall, but I still don''t admit my fate, trying to break in with brute force. It''s really stupid." Zhu Tianchuan sneered.

    "It is estimated that he thinks he is very good and can ignore any rules. Unfortunately, if he can''t get in, he can''t get in. It''s just a waste of effort." Xu Kaitian said, with sarcasm and ridicule between his words.

    Some people were also sarcastic. Fang linhun didn''t care, but just kept looking at the hall door.

    "Fang Lin, even if you haven''t entered this last hall, you''ve gained a lot this time. You''d better calm down." Elder Huang advised.

    Fang Lin shook his head and stood in front of the hall door again, regardless of persuasion.

    "Is there any special reason why this dharma array will stop me?" Fang Lin was not impulsive this time, frowning and thinking.

    Without a clue for a time, Fang Lin temporarily stepped aside and let others continue to try to enter the hall door.

    But then something strange happened.

    Dozens of people tried, but even one person qualified to enter the hall was destroyed, and all were blocked out.

    Now, everyone was confused.

    What is this situation?

    Even elder Huang scratched his head again and again. He thought it was really strange today. It''s reasonable to say that there can''t be so many people, and none of them can get in.

    After another half hour, everyone outside the hall was dazed, including elder Huang.

    The large group of people outside the hall have all tried, and indeed no one can enter the hall.

    "Elder, what''s the matter?" Someone couldn''t help but ask, feeling unacceptable. There were so many of them that they couldn''t get in.

    Elder Huang saw sweat on his forehead and went to check the situation of the Dharma array. There was no abnormality, but why can''t anyone get in since Fang Lin?

    Fang Lin was calm. His feelings were not that he couldn''t get in, but that everyone else in the room couldn''t get in. This was interesting.

    And a dozen people in the hall also looked at each other, one by one confused, but they were all people who had entered the last hall, so they didn''t feel anything at the moment, and even had some secret luck in their hearts.

    "This matter is a little strange. I''ll check it carefully. Don''t be anxious." Elder Huang said, continue to check the situation of Fang Lin.

    Fang Lin, the old God, sat there, not in a hurry at all, and even yawned, looking very lazy.

    And others, there is no way like him so leisurely, one by one is anxious and anxious, very want to enter this last hall as soon as possible, but at this time, it happens that they can''t enter again, which is really annoying.

    The most important thing is that many of these people have no idea whether they can enter this last hall.

    Soon, elder Huang appeared again, and his expression became a little dignified.

    "Elder, what is the situation?" Seeing elder Huang appear, someone immediately couldn''t wait to ask.

    Elder Huang hesitated and told the truth.

    "There are indeed some problems in the Dharma front. I have contacted the upper level of the Dan League. Maybe someone will come to repair it in a few days, but before that, no one else can enter this last hall, and the people inside cannot leave." Elder Huang said.

    Hearing this, everyone was stunned. Unexpectedly, at this time, there was a problem with the FA array.

    The current situation is that you can''t get in or out, which is really funny.

    Fang Lin''s eyes flashed, and he suspected that the change of the Dharma array might be related to Dugu Nian''s entry into the Dharma array.

    Because Fang Lin Qing saw that Dugu Nian was originally hindered by a trace of obstacles and could not enter the last hall.

    But it was because there was a faint white light on Dugu Nian that the power of the Dharma array was affected, and Dugu Nian walked in smoothly.

    Perhaps it was the emergence of white light that caused problems in the FA array. At first, it didn''t affect anything. Several people were allowed to enter. As a result, Fang Lin was here. Maybe it was bad luck, or maybe there were other reasons, Fang Lin couldn''t enter.

    Then the situation is that no one else can get in.

    Of course, this is just Fang Lin''s guess. How exactly it is is still unknown.

    "Huh?" Suddenly, Fang Lin felt a heat in his palm.

    "It''s the supreme temple. Is it because there are other inheritors here?" Fang Lin immediately glanced around, and his eyes became sharp.

    The warmth of the palm became stronger and stronger. Fang Lin suddenly looked into the hall, and his eyes fell on long Zhiming.

    At the moment, the Dragon knew his order and meditated with his eyes closed, as if he had gained something. The whole person seemed ethereal and solemn.

    "Is he also the inheritor of the supreme temple? But why didn''t he notice it before? But at this time, the supreme Temple felt something?" Fang Lin''s eyes were dignified and his heart was more confused.

    But then Fang Lin thought of a possibility.

    "He is not the inheritor of the supreme temple. Maybe he has got some martial arts inheritance at the moment, and this martial arts inheritance is related to the supreme temple." Fang Lin said secretly in his heart.

    At that moment, Fang Lin seemed to feel something, and walked to the front of the Dharma array. Under the stunned eyes of everyone, he slowly stretched out his hand.

    "What is he going to do?" Everyone was confused and didn''t know what Fang Lin wanted to do.

    But the next moment, Fang Lin passed through the Dharma array and entered the last hall under the surprised eyes of everyone. ( )

 Chapter 860

    This time, Fang Lin stepped into the last hall without any obstacles.

    When Fang Lin entered, the people outside and inside felt very stunned, and even some people didn''t react.

    "What''s the matter? Has the Dharma array been restored?" Someone was surprised and immediately came forward and wanted to have a try.

    The result is still unable to enter, and the blocking force of the Dharma array still exists.

    At this moment, many people were confused, and elder Huang was also confused. There was indeed a problem with the Dharma array. It should be reasonable that no one could enter. Why did Fang Lin suddenly enter again?

    Not to mention how surprised the people outside were, the dozen people in the hall, except long Zhiming, looked at Fang Lin with different eyes.

    Dugu Nian and Mo Yun were naturally happy. Fang Lin nodded at them, and then looked at the Dragon Zhiming who seemed to have settled.

    The warmth in the palm of the hand still exists, even more intense, and the source of the response of the supreme Temple seems to be the Dragon Zhiming.

    "There is something strange here." Fang Lin secretly said, sitting cross legged beside Dugu Nian and Mo Yun.

    "Continue to cultivate and strive to gain something." Fang Lin said to the two.

    Both nodded and continued to devote themselves to cultivation.

    Fang Lin closed his eyes, but his consciousness was to communicate with the supreme temple and wanted to see through all kinds of things here with the help of the power of the supreme temple.

    Outside the hall, everyone was anxious. They kept trying to enter the last hall, but no one could step in.

    Fang Lin''s entry, completely unexplained, made those people feel a burst of envy and jealousy, and even some doubt, is this Fang Lin the younger generation of a big man in Dan League, which is the privilege?

    Elder Huang went to check the situation of the Dharma array again. It was true that there was no recovery, and there were still problems, but Fang Lin could go in, which was a little unexpected.

    "I''m afraid this son has a good chance." Elder Huang can only say so.

    Zhu and Xu families, each with gloomy faces, used to laugh at Fang Lin''s inability to enter the last hall. Now they go in so casually, but they themselves are still trapped outside, and no one can enter.

    "Damn! Why is this boy always so lucky!" Xu and Zhu families can only comfort themselves so that Fang Lin is relatively lucky.

    But such luck is really enviable.

    In the hall, Ling zhongri''s eyes twinkled. He had seen Fang Lin blocked out of the French array before. He was so happy that he almost didn''t jump up.

    At present, Fang Lin came in, which made Ling zhongri very uncomfortable.

    "Hum! Even if you can come in, whether you can gain something in this last hall depends on your personal chance. If you''re unlucky, coming in is tantamount to not coming in." Ling zhongri said coldly in his heart.

    But having said that, Ling zhongri was also a little worried about himself. If the person who got nothing was himself, it would be too embarrassing.

    Not only Ling zhongri, but also other people in the hall at the moment have the same concerns, for fear that they have not gained anything.

    There is only one person, the most special, that is the Dragon knows his destiny.

    When everyone has their own thoughts, long Zhiming has fallen into a mysterious state. He can''t hear any sound and feel the existence of others.

    There was only a vague light and shadow in front of him, sitting cross legged with him, as if saying something to himself, but long Zhiming could not hear his voice clearly.

    In such a mysterious state, long Zhiming felt something gradually in his mind, as if it was a very powerful martial art.

    Although he could not feel the external situation, his consciousness and heart were clear and calm. Long Zhiming knew that he had begun to receive the martial arts inheritance of this last hall.

    There was no surprise and joy. Long Zhiming thought that he deserved it. In the Infinite War hall, the person who is most qualified to get everything is himself.

    Even Fang Lin, in the eyes of long Zhiming, is just a weak person. He has his own self-confidence and strength.

    Boom!

    Suddenly, the Dragon knew his life, and there was a surging breath surging out of his body, which immediately surprised everyone around him.

    "What a terrible breath! Has brother Zhiming gained anything?" Long xunhai said with a shocked face.

    Although I''m not sure, looking at the appearance of long Zhiming, I''m really understanding a very powerful martial art, so I can inadvertently reveal such a powerful breath.

    "Why is this guy so powerful?" Dugu nianxiu frowned and said.

    At this moment, even Fang Lin had to admit that the dragon''s command was really amazing. It was not long before he entered the last hall that he began to receive martial arts inheritance. Others didn''t even nod at all. There was a big gap.

    "This is not the supreme temple, but it also has some origins with the supreme temple. There is a martial art of the supreme temple." Fang Lin said in his heart that he had basically known the situation here through the induction of the supreme temple.

    "The martial arts of the supreme temple? Since I am the heir of the supreme temple, I can''t let you get it so easily." Fang Lin glanced at long Zhiming, and a smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. Then he communicated with the supreme temple again.

    Fang Lin wants to attract the martial arts of the supreme temple that remains here with the existence of the supreme temple.

    However, Fang Lin is not sure whether it will work, but at present, only this method can be tried.

    "Huh?" Long Zhiming suddenly felt that the figure sitting cross legged in front of him had become a lot dimmer, and the voice that had been ringing was also intermittent, as if it would disappear at any time.

    In this way, it will affect long Zhiming''s inheritance of martial arts.

    "What''s going on?" Long Zhiming was shocked, but he could do nothing but worry.

    "Effective!" Fang Lin was secretly happy. After his consciousness communicated with the supreme temple, he stirred a trace of the breath of the supreme temple, which really attracted the martial arts inheritance that existed in the dark.

    Perhaps from the relationship of homology, a vague figure immediately appeared in Fang Lin''s supreme temple.

    "That''s it!" Seeing this, Fang Lin immediately operated the supreme temple and suppressed this vague figure at once.

    The figure sensed something wrong and wanted to escape, but it was too late. It was just the embodiment of a martial arts brand, while the supreme Temple contained a variety of martial arts, and had a flavor of homology, which could be easily suppressed.

 Chapter 861

    "Yes!" Fang Lin opened his eyes, with a trace of joy in his eyes. The martial arts that are the same as the supreme temple have been completely suppressed by himself in the supreme temple.

    At the same time, long Zhiming suddenly opened his eyes, with a hint of gloom in his eyes, and even faintly angry.

    Long Zhiming, who has always been indifferent to happiness and anger, is a little out of shape at the moment, and his heart surges with anger.

    "Failed." Long Zhiming was angry in his heart. For some reason, the martial arts he had originally acquired disappeared like this.

    This made long Zhiming angry. This mysterious martial art was already readily available and was about to be understood by himself, but unexpectedly it disappeared so inexplicably.

    At this moment, there are still some scattered memories of the mysterious martial arts in long Zhiming''s mind, but they are of no use at all. The real essence has not been obtained by long Zhiming.

    This kind of feeling, especially uncomfortable, long Zhiming wanted to roar to vent his suffocation.

    "Brother Zhiming, what''s the matter?" Several people of the dragon family saw that long Zhiming looked wrong and asked cautiously.

    Long Zhiming snorted, didn''t say anything, took a deep breath, and completely suppressed his emotions.

    "It doesn''t matter, you cultivate yourself." Long Zhiming said to several people. From his tone, he couldn''t hear any emotional fluctuations.

    But people with clear eyes can see that long Zhiming is angry at the moment, because he is too calm, calm a little unusual.

    Although the dragon family were worried and confused, they dared not ask any more questions for fear that they would annoy the Dragon Zhiming.

    Fang Lin smiled faintly. Only he knew what was going on. The martial arts that were the same as the supreme temple were originally to be understood by long Zhiming, but he was taken over by himself because he owned the supreme temple.

    In this way, long Zhiming naturally got nothing. He didn''t get angry and scold on the spot, which was already an excellent self-restraint.

    Of course, long Zhiming can''t know what happened. If he knew, I''m afraid he would fight with Fang Lin now.

    "Why do you laugh so insidiously?" Dugu Nian looked at Fang Lin and said coldly.

    Fang Lin patted her on the forehead and said, "don''t talk nonsense, concentrate on cultivation."

    Dugu Nian snorted, rubbed his forehead, and continued to practice.

    Fang Lin closed his eyes and began to understand the mysterious martial arts obtained from dragon Zhiming.

    This is a martial art from the supreme temple, which is homologous with the supreme Temple owned by Fang Lin.

    However, Fang Lin has not started to cultivate any supreme Temple Martial Arts so far.

    But now there is time, Fang Lin is also idle, so he is ready to start practicing martial arts in the supreme temple.

    In a blink of an eye, three days have passed, and the people who came to the Infinite War hall to repair the Dharma array have arrived.

    After the Dharma array was repaired, those outside couldn''t wait to enter the last hall.

    Everyone tried one by one, but only a handful of people were able to enter the Dharma array.

    Finally, more than 40 people outside came in, and the others were stopped outside.

    In this way, those who can enter the last hall have already entered, while those who cannot enter have sadly returned to the hall of war spirit and the hall of coercion to temper themselves with the help of war spirit and coercion.

    And those who can enter the last hall feel very lucky. Even if they get nothing in this last hall, at least their qualifications have been affirmed, and they are not ashamed after going out.

    As for whether you can gain something in this last hall and inherit martial arts, it depends on your character.

    Time slowly passed, and some of these people in the last hall were settled, just like the dragon who knew his life before, and entered a mysterious state.

    Fang Lin is one of them.

    He is silently comprehending the martial arts of the supreme temple and has gained a lot, but on the surface, he can''t see anything.

    Boom!

    An invisible breath suddenly came out of Fang Lin''s body. Although Fang Lin deliberately controlled it, he still didn''t stop it.

    Those who haven''t gained anything in the hall all look at Fang Lin in amazement, with envy and jealousy in their eyes.

    Long Zhiming also opened his eyes and saw that Fang Lin had such a powerful breath, and his expression was a little ugly.

    He could have obtained a very mysterious martial arts, but suddenly disappeared. At this moment, it is too difficult for him to get other martial arts inheritance.

    Elder Huang stood outside the hall, looked at the situation of these people in the hall, and nodded slightly.

    However, he also had some doubts about the situation of long Zhiming. Before, long Zhiming obviously got a martial arts inheritance, but somehow it disappeared later.

    At present, it seems that Fang Lin has received a very good martial arts inheritance. From the strong breath around him, it can be seen that several other people who have achieved something, although there is a strong breath, are far inferior to Fang Lin.

    Bang bang!!!

    The breath couldn''t stop flowing, circling around Fang Lin, as if forming a vortex, to suck everything around.

    This vision is even more surprising.

    Fang Lin opened his eyes, and suddenly the breath stopped, which did not make the breath more violent.

    "The martial arts of the supreme temple are really powerful, and they almost didn''t stop." Fang Lin said secretly, with an interesting smile on his face.

    He has understood a kind of martial arts in the supreme temple, which is not the one taken from the Dragon Zhiming, but a kind of martial arts in the supreme temple itself.

    More than half a month has passed, and Fang Lin has only learned one kind of martial arts. It takes a lot of time to learn other martial arts. At present, there is not enough time for Fang Lin to learn.

    As for others, Dugu Nian and Mo Yun seem to have gained something, and each has an unusual breath.

    Ling zhongri was gloomy. He had been sitting here for almost a month, but he got nothing. Looking at others'' gains one by one, Ling zhongri was almost angry.

    Especially when he saw that Fang Lin was actually filled with such a strong breath, his heart was even more angry, and jealousy completely occupied his mind.

    "Why is his luck always so good?" Ling zhongri gnashed his teeth. He wanted to interfere when Fang Lin was settled, but he didn''t have the courage. Once he did, elder Huang outside would certainly do it. At that time, he would face heavy punishment. Even the Ling family might not be able to protect himself.

    With the last five days left, long Zhiming felt again, and a golden mark quietly appeared on his forehead.

    "The Dragon Zhiming really had a good chance, and in the last few days, he got the martial arts inheritance." Seeing this, elder Huang couldn''t help nodding. ( )

 Chapter 862

    Recommended reading:? Long Zhiming''s whole person''s momentum soared, and the golden mark on his forehead was like a round of the sun, releasing an invisible light.

    The golden light released by this alone has made people feel full of dignity, not to mention the thick breath surging up and down the body of long Zhiming, like a vast ocean. Although it converges at the moment, once released, it will form a fierce wave.

    Seeing that long Zhiming actually got a new martial arts inheritance in the last few days, several people present who got nothing showed deep envy.

    This is fate

    Long Zhiming, alone, received martial arts inheritance twice in this last hall. Although the previous time seemed to have an accident, he didn''t expect that in these last days, long Zhiming''s chance soared and got the second martial arts inheritance.

    By comparison, those who got nothing were a little miserable. After sitting in this last hall for a month, they got nothing, which was an embarrassment.

    Looking at long Zhiming, Fang Lin didn''t envy him much, but he couldn''t help sighing in his heart that this person really had a deep chance and was very comparable.

    "I just don''t know how powerful this second martial arts inheritance is, which is stronger or weaker than my supreme Temple Martial Arts." Fang Lin said secretly in his heart.

    The last few days passed in an instant. Long Zhiming woke up from the mysterious state on the last day.

    When long Zhiming opened his eyes, a golden light appeared in his eyes, as if in his eyes, there were two more rounds of the sun, and the light was dazzling.

    Several people in the long family are excited to see long Zhiming. No matter how they look at it, long Zhiming must have gained a lot, otherwise they can''t have such a look.

    Long Zhiming didn''t look at others, but looked at Fang Lin at the first time. The latter also looked at Fang Lin. the two people made eye contact, as if there were invisible forces fighting.

    Fang Lin smiled at the corners of his mouth, but he was very indifferent to the pressure of long Zhiming''s golden eyes, as if he didn''t feel the power of those golden eyes at all.

    Soon, long Zhiming withdrew his eyes, looking calm and calm, with an invincible confidence.

    "Pupil technique? If my spiritual eyes were not close to the heavenly eyes, I''m afraid I would really be timid under his golden eyes." Fang Lin looked calm on the surface, but his heart was a little dignified.

    After a brief look at each other, Fang Lin had seen that the Dragon Zhiming had obtained a very powerful pupil technique in the last few days. The golden light released from his eyes had breathtaking power.

    If Fang Lin''s spiritual eyes were not great and close to Tianmu, I''m afraid he would be suppressed under this eye confrontation.

    Fang Lin was surprised, and that long Zhiming was also surprised. Just now, he had stimulated the power of this pupil technique. Although it was not completely stimulated, it was just a test, but Fang Lin was not affected by his pupil technique at all, which was a little powerful.

    "The Dacheng spiritual eyes close to the heavenly eyes should not be underestimated." Long Zhiming said in his heart, giving Fang Lin a high evaluation.

    At this time, Dugu Nian suddenly heard an unusual wave.

    "Hmm" everyone was surprised and looked at Dugu Nian. Even Fang Lin and long Zhiming seemed to feel something, and their eyes looked at Dugu Nian with a little surprise.

    A piano sound suddenly sounded, as if it had penetrated everyone''s eardrums and hit their hearts directly.

    "This zither sound" someone covered his heart, pale, shortness of breath, feeling very uncomfortable, as if his heart was about to jump out.

    Even those who were still immersed in the mysterious state were affected, and their breath became unstable.

    Fang Lin also felt the terrible part of the piano sound. Even if it was him, his heart was stuffy, and the blood of his whole body rushed towards his heart.

    "Overbearing piano sound" Fang Lin was quiet in his heart and hurriedly suppressed the blood in his body, which made him feel better.

    Long Zhiming looked at Dugu Nian with the same eyes. Even a young strong man like him could not completely resist the power of the piano sound.

    The first piano sound disappeared, followed by a second more strange piano sound.

    If the first piano sound is overbearing, it is like a heavy hammer, which can hit the heart of a martial artist.

    The second piano sound, like a biting cold wind, made everyone present feel that they were in a very icy place, and there was a sign that the blood in their bodies was about to solidify.

    Everyone immediately moved their blood and internal strength to protect their bodies, which resolved the impact of the piano sound. Rao was so, and it also surprised many people present in a cold sweat.

    "What is this zither sound? Why is it so terrible?" someone said with a shocked face.

    No one can answer. The two zither sounds uploaded by Dugu nianshen are more and more strange. If they were ordinary people, I''m afraid they would have been killed by this zither sound.

    Just before everyone reacted, a third, more terrifying piano sound suddenly sounded.

    It seemed to be the deadly piano sound from the inferno. When the piano sound sounded, immediately someone shouted, sprayed blood at his mouth, fell on his back, unconscious.

    Then, another person fell into madness, constantly grasping his body, looking very painful.

    Seeing this, "bad" elder Huang immediately entered the hall with a token in his hand and took the crazy man out.

    Others, like snakes and scorpions, isolated the strange piano sound in various ways, but even so, the piano sound was deep into the bone marrow and sounded in their ears.

    Fang Lin''s face was shocked. What demon''s martial arts inheritance did Dugu Nian get? How did these three piano sounds become more and more strange.

    However, the third piano sound did not last long, but lasted a few breaths, and immediately disappeared.

    Fortunately, the piano sound disappeared quickly, otherwise elder Huang would have to use strong means to wake up Dugu Nian.

    If this piano sound continues, this last hall will become like a Shura field, and it can''t stay at all.

    Dugu nianyou woke up, and his face was still a little confused, as if he didn''t know what had just happened.

    "What are you looking at me for? Have I got something on my face?" Dugu Nian saw that everyone was looking at him, and each one had that kind of ghost expression. He felt puzzled, frowned slightly, and touched his face, which was nothing.

    Fang Lin came forward and was about to speak, when his expression suddenly changed.

    Dugu Nian did change, her eyes became darker than before, and her lips were also tinged with cyan.

    Although the change was not obvious, Fang Lin was too familiar with Dugu Nian and saw the difference at a glance.

    Book friends who have seen Jue Ding Dan Zun still like it

 Chapter 863

    Although it was a very subtle change, Fang Lin still cared about it. This may be related to the martial arts inheritance that Dugu Nian got in the last hall, and also to the previous three strange zither sounds.

    "Do you feel any change in yourself?" Fang Lin looked at Dugu Nian, looking very concerned.

    Dugu Nian shook his head: "nothing has changed, but I have learned a very powerful martial arts."

    Fang Lin smiled wryly, "we all know. Just now, there was a piano sound on you inexplicably, and you almost didn''t kill us all."

    Naturally, this is exaggerated, but it is also in admiration of the power of the three strange piano sounds just now.

    At this time, Dugu Nian noticed that many people looked at him with fear and fear.

    "You know my strength," Dugu Nian said proudly, although he still didn''t understand the situation.

    Fang Lin nodded helplessly, then lowered his voice and said, "wait until you leave here, tell me in detail."

    Dugu Nian saw Fang Lin''s dignified expression, and he also let out a sound, so he didn''t joke anymore.

    As time went by, the last few people woke up one after another. They all got something. Their faces were full of joy.

    "It''s time to leave here with me." Elder Huang looked at the crowd and said.

    Hearing this, those people who got nothing from beginning to end showed their frustration and embarrassment.

    They really didn''t gain anything. They wasted a month in this last hall and got nothing, not to mention how miserable it was.

    The most important thing is that they want to pretend to gain something, but they can''t pretend at all.

    Because after this last hall, you get the inheritance of martial arts, and you will enter a mysterious and wonderful state, and there will be an extraordinary breath flowing out. As long as you are not stupid, you can see at a glance whether you have really gained something or pretend there.

    Ling zhongri was one of the few people who didn''t gain anything. As the people walked out of the last hall, their expression was as ugly as if they had eaten a dead mouse.

    Fang Lin deliberately walked beside him, pretending to be familiar, and patted him on the shoulder.

    Ling zhongri gnashed his teeth and shook Fang Lin''s hand with a gloomy face.

    "Don''t care so much. Life is like this. Between gain and loss, we should keep an ordinary mind." Fang Lin said with a smile.

    Looking at Fang Lin''s smiling face, Ling zhongri really wanted to blow up and hit Fang Lin''s face hard, smashing his eyes and nose.

    However, Ling zhongri was more afraid, because Fang Lin was no longer what he used to be.

    Fang Lin showed amazing strength when he first came to the palace of limitless war. Ling zhongri knew at that time that if he fought, he might not be the opponent of Fang Lin.

    And now, Fang Lin''s strength has increased greatly, and he can vaguely compete with long Zhiming.

    On the contrary, although Ling, China and Japan have made some progress, compared with Fang Lin, it is too much, too much, and completely incomparable.

    At this time, if the two fight, Ling zhongri has no doubt that he will be beaten all over by Fang Lin.

    "Don''t be complacent. There are several strong players in our Ling family that you can''t imagine. They have entered the next round of the nine kingdoms Tianjiao war. If you meet them, you will undoubtedly lose." Ling zhongri didn''t want to weaken his momentum, so he could only say so.

    Fang Lin said casually, with an air of indifference.

    In fact, he really didn''t care much, let alone whether he could meet the Ling family again in the battle of the nine kingdoms Tianjiao.

    Even if it happened, Fang Lin''s strength has increased greatly. As long as he doesn''t have spiritual bones, he can fight a war, and he can''t worry about anything at all.

    While Ling zhongri, such a role, is an extremely excellent genius in the eyes of others, in Fang Lin''s eyes, it is vulnerable and completely insufficient to be his opponent.

    At the moment, Fang Lin can only be regarded as an opponent at the level of long Zhiming, or even stronger.

    There are not many of these people in the Three Kingdoms.

    "Mo Yun, your harvest is pretty good," Fang Lin looked at Mo Yun, and he was always happy.

    Mo Yun nodded, unable to hide the joy on his face, and said, "it''s going well. I got an ancient martial art, but I haven''t completely mastered it."

    Mo Yun''s voice was not small, and everyone could hear it. Ling zhongri and other people were even more ugly, and they wanted to block their ears.

    Back in the hall of coercion, other people who did not enter the last hall gathered here, either to accept the exercise of coercion, or to break into the hall of war spirit.

    After all, they have no way to enter the last hall to obtain martial arts inheritance. They can only continue to polish their bodies and sharpen their strength here.

    Although it is not as good as the last hall, at least it can be harvested.

    Seeing the people returning, these people all showed envy.

    Of course, they also noticed that of the dozen people who entered the hall, sixorseven had gloomy faces.

    I want to know with my heels that they must have no harvest in the last hall, and they can''t help showing a certain expression of schadenfreude.

    If you can''t get it yourself, others can''t get it. In this way, your mood will be much better.

    "Up to now, your practice in the Infinite War hall has basically ended." Elder Huang looked at the crowd and said.

    Everyone present looked different, and some people showed satisfaction, as if they felt that this trip to the Infinite War palace was very valuable.

    Some people also showed some regret, perhaps because they felt that this time after coming, it was not as they expected.

    Of course, most people are still satisfied. Their strength has indeed improved a lot compared with that before the limitless war hall.

    "You are all talents of our Dan League, and you are also Tianjiao who has entered the next stage of the nine kingdoms Tianjiao war. I wish you a better ranking." Elder Huang said, with a smile on his face.

    Everyone was immediately awed and saluted elder Huang with fists.

    "In addition, before you leave, you can compare with each other and test the gains of these days. Of course, the point is over." Elder Huang said, and glanced at long Zhiming and Fang Lin, as if looking forward to their fight.

    Others also hoped that these two people could fight. After all, the two of them were the most powerful among the people. Moreover, the two had some conflicts before, and they almost started to fight at that time. Finally, Fang Lin took long Zhiming''s punch. Both sides were restrained and did not really fight.

    Now both of them have made great progress. It''s really hard to say who wins and who loses if they fight at the moment.

    Of course, basically everyone thinks better of long Zhiming. Although Fang Lin is dazzling, long Zhiming is much better than Fang Lin in all aspects.

    Ps: look, look, because I''m not at home today and tomorrow. I have something to go out, not to play, but to do something very important. There is no way to avoid it. So today''s update has only three chapters. The two chapters I owe will be made up in the next day, and there will be no less one. I hope I can understand it. This is to explain.

 Chapter 864

    "Duel? I''m very interested." Long Zhiming said, looking at Fang Lin.

    However, Fang Lin didn''t speak yet, but Dugu Nian stopped in front of Fang Lin and said solemnly, "he said that he likes women, so you don''t think about him."

    Everyone was stunned. Long Zhiming looked embarrassed, and the expression on his face was wonderful.

    Fang Lin''s mouth twitched, and he wanted to shoot Dugu Nian directly to the bottom of the ground. This is too embarrassing. Is this girl heartless

    "If you want to compete, I''ll compete with you and let you taste my strength." Dugu Nian didn''t seem to see the smiling expression of everyone, and said proudly.

    Long Zhiming snorted, "you are not my opponent."

    Hearing this, Dugu immediately became unhappy. When the jade hand was waved, an ancient zither floated in front of him.

    "Dare to look down on me, believe it or not, I''ll kill you." Dugu Nian stared at long Zhiming and said.

    It''s really brave to talk about killing long Zhiming. Although Dugu Nian got a mysterious martial arts inheritance in the last hall and played a strange and disturbing zither sound, what kind of person is long Zhiming? Even if your strength increases sharply, Dugu Nian can''t be his opponent, which is not at a level at all.

    "Why don''t you dare? Just say it. I won''t laugh at you." Dugu Nian showed a very poor way to excite the general, so that everyone was not only speechless, long Zhiming if he could eat this set, he would not be the first young martial arts genius of the long family.

    Long Zhiming''s face was expressionless, and his eyebrows wrinkled slightly, showing a trace of impatience.

    "Fang Lin, you took my punch before, and I recognize your strength. Now I give you a chance to challenge me." Long Zhiming said to Fang Lin, directly ignoring Dugu Nian.

    Fang Lin pie pie mouth: "I''m not interested."

    Long Zhiming heard the words, his eyes slightly frozen, as if he felt a little surprised.

    "Fang Lin, are you afraid of brother long and dare not fight with him?" Ling zhongri said fanningly.

    Fang Lin immediately looked at Ling zhongri with disdain and sneered, "you are so capable and like to shout around. It''s better to come and fight with me."

    Ling zhongri naturally won''t fight with Fang Lin, and it can even be said that the other Lin avoided it, but he said with a smile: "Fang Lin, it''s not that I want to compete with you, but brother long wants to compete with you. As a martial artist, you avoid war, and you don''t even have the courage to fight with others. I''m afraid it''s going to be looked down upon."

    "Yes, as a warrior, how dare you dare to fight."

    "I think Fang Lin must be afraid."

    "How can he be afraid? Compared with long Zhiming, he is far away."

    Among the crowd, there were a few sad voices, which seemed to be deliberately ridiculing Fang Lin. the voices were drifting and people couldn''t catch them.

    Elder Huang snorted heavily, and his majesty filled out, and those voices immediately disappeared.

    Dugu Nian glared at Ling zhongri viciously, and scolded without hesitation: "if you''re finished, will you say some useless nonsense? You have the ability to fight with me, and I''ll see if I don''t beat your brains out."

    Before the words fell, Dugu Nian''s Guqin string in front of him was even more automatic, and a piano sound turned into a blade and went straight to Ling zhongri.

    Ling zhongri''s face was ugly, and he took the fight, but unexpectedly, the piano sound was extremely powerful, and the rush of the fight was not completely blocked.

    Ling zhongri''s body staggered and retreated, and a touch of blood flowed from the corners of his mouth, with a look of horror on his face.

    "Presumptuous." Elder Huang shouted, but it was not anger, but warned Dugu Nian not to do it at will.

    Dugu Nian snorted twice and looked at Ling zhongri disdainfully: "it''s so weak that you vomited blood before I really took action."

    Ling zhongri''s expression was so ugly that he wanted to rush up and fight with Dugu Nian.

    Long Zhiming also looked at Ling zhongri with disgust. What kind of person he was, how could he not hear the provocation in Ling zhongri''s words.

    He knew who he wanted to fight, and it was not who could influence or force him. Ling zhongri''s behavior made him extremely disgusted.

    "Your words are too much." Long Zhiming said to Ling zhongri with extreme indifference. Although the tone was calm, the meaning revealed was obvious.

    Ling zhongri shivered in his heart and hurriedly lowered his head, afraid to make eye contact with long Zhiming.

    He dared to fight Fang Lin, but he didn''t dare to fight long Zhiming at all, because the two of them were not at the same level at all. If long Zhiming wanted to deal with him, he didn''t need to spend too much effort to do it.

    And there is the strongest Dandao dragon family behind long Zhiming, which has a very deep foundation. Although the Ling family in China and Japan is also a Dandao aristocratic family, and it is booming, it is still much worse than the long family.

    Moreover, the relationship between the Ling family and the long family is still good, and they need to curry favor with the long family. If Ling China and Japan annoy long Zhiming, the consequences are likely to affect the development plan of the Ling family.

    Long Zhiming took back his eyes. He really disdained talking to people like Ling zhongri.

    It was Dugu Nian who surprised long Zhiming. Just a zither sound hurt Ling zhongri, who was a spiritual warrior. Such a skill is not simple.

    "What are you looking at? Do you want to come and experience my girl''s methods?" Dugu Nian said proudly, even looking a little excited, as if he wanted to give long Zhiming a chance.

    Long Zhiming looked indifferent: "your piano sound can''t hurt me now."

    Hearing this, Dugu Nian was a little unwilling. He was about to speak, but Fang Lin pulled him aside.

    "Since so many people want to see me fight with you, I can''t let them down, but since it''s a duel, let''s stop. As before, how about a fist appointment," Fang Lin said.

    Many people showed surprise. They didn''t expect Fang Lin to agree.

    "A good punch is a punch, but this time, you and I each punch, the result depends on their own strength." Long Zhiming said without hesitation, and there was a trace of expectation in his eyes.

    Fang Lin smiled faintly at the corners of his mouth, but there was some shyness on his face: "well, since it''s an appointment with a punch, then let''s make some more bets."

    Long Zhiming was stunned, and other people present were also stunned, and then one by one looked at Fang Lin strangely, not to mention how complicated the eyes were.

    Fang Lin touched his nose, but he didn''t feel much embarrassed. "You lost to me a xuanhai Jiaogu gun before. Since you want to compete this time, you should take another treasure as a bet. If you win, you can give me another treasure. If I lose, the xuanhai Jiaogu gun will be returned to you."

 Chapter 865

    Everyone rolled their eyes and didn''t know what to say.

    This Fang Lin is really a wonderful flower, unexpectedly with such a smart calculation.

    Take the xuanhai Jiaogu gun obtained from long Zhiming as a bet, and it''s simply a bargain to win more treasures from long Zhiming.

    Is there anything more shameless than this

    Everyone in the dragon family was angry. Before, xuanhai Jiaogu gun was taken away by Fang Lin, which had made them very dissatisfied and kept holding their breath.

    Now Fang Lin is still taking xuanhai Jiaogu gun as a bet. What''s the matter with using the treasure of the dragon family to bet on other treasures of the dragon family

    How can you be so shameless

    "Fang Lin, don''t you have any treasures and have to bet on my dragon family''s belongings?" long xunhai was the first one who couldn''t help but say with great dissatisfaction.

    Fang Lin was not embarrassed at all, and spread out his hands: "I''m poor. Your dragon family has great wealth and a lot of magic weapons. I''m poor and afraid, and I can''t take anything decent in my hand at all. How do you want me to gamble, I can only take this xuanhai Jiaogu gun out. To be honest with you, I can''t give up this xuanhai Jiaogu gun. If I''m not too poor, I won''t take it out to bargain with your dragon family."

    "I bah" everyone has the same reaction in their hearts. If they don''t pay attention to the image, they may really want Lin spit on each other.

    This guy is so thick skinned that he can speak such shameless words. At least your Lin is also a little famous person. Who doesn''t know that you have several powerful treasures in your hand. You used to shine brightly when you were making trouble in xuandu, but now you are still crying for poverty here. Is that enough.

    "Hehe, that''s settled. I took back the xuanhai Jiaogu gun." Long Zhiming said that although he hasn''t really made a fist appointment yet, it seems that he is certain to win. He made such a bold statement.

    Fang Lin stared at long Zhiming and said, "you haven''t taken out the bet yet."

    Long Zhiming said nothing, patted the Jiugong bag, and saw a sapphire blue ring appear. The workmanship is fine, it looks quite gorgeous, and it looks pleasing to the eye.

    Seeing this sapphire blue ring, the people of the dragon family all showed a different color, and someone wanted to say something to stop it, but after seeing the look of long Zhiming, they all shut up and stopped talking.

    "Is this ring valuable?" Fang Lin looked at the precious blue ring in long Zhiming''s hand and asked in doubt.

    Long Zhiming''s face twitched slightly, and the people of the long family were speechless.

    Value, please. The value of this ring can''t be measured by secular money at all. It''s a real treasure. Even if you exchange it for a golden mountain, you can''t exchange it at all.

    "This thing was obtained by our ancestors of the dragon family. It was given to me for self-defense. In this ring, there are three forces left by the ancient strong, which can be stimulated three times and can destroy spiritual bones." Long Zhiming said something very simply, but it made many people present exclaim, and their expression completely changed.

    Even elder Huang, a strong man, turned pale. Although the ring did not release any power, it still made elder Huang involuntarily show his fear.

    It can kill spirit bones, that is to say, people like elder Huang will also die under this precious blue ring.

    The crowd breathed coldly, and their faces were shocked. If it was really as long Zhiming said, this precious blue ring was really a big killer.

    Although only three times, if you have such a treasure, it is equivalent to an additional amulet.

    Many people showed covetousness, but they only looked at it a little more. Even if they had eight courage, they didn''t dare to rob it, and they could only hope silently in their hearts.

    Fang Lin''s eyes lit up, staring at the precious blue ring, and even licked his tongue in a very inconspicuous way.

    "Yes, yes, this treasure is very good. I like it very much." Fang Lin said with a smile, as if his face were blooming with laughter.

    "I like it too. If you win, give it to me." Dugu Nian said to the crowd.

    "No, I''ll keep it for myself." Fang Lin said without looking at her.

    Dugu Nian snorted, so angry that he almost didn''t kick Fang Lin.

    In contrast, although Fang Lin''s xuanhai Jiaogu gun is also an extraordinary treasure, it is made of the backbone of a dragon. It has the power of a dragon and can be called a sharp weapon.

    But the precious blue ring is much more powerful. After all, it can kill spirit bones, and the xuanhai Jiaogu gun is just a weapon, which has no such terrible power.

    Take the bet, it must be that this precious blue ring is more valuable, but long Zhiming promised it at once, so others can''t say anything.

    Moreover, in real terms, the xuanhai Jiaogu gun was also obtained by Fang Lin from long Zhiming.

    This bet is more eye-catching than the last one, because the previous one was about long Zhiming''s fist, and Fang Lin just needs to resist it.

    But this time, it was the two people who fought with each other.

    Even if it''s just a punch, it''s enough to make a fierce collision, and the victory or defeat can also be divided in this punch.

    "Now that you have both decided, I will bear witness for you both. After one punch, you can''t regret the victory or defeat." Elder Huang said.

    Fang Lin and long Zhiming nodded and handed the xuanhai Jiaogu gun and the royal blue ring finger to elder Huang.

    Everyone retreated and scattered, leaving the place for Fang Lin and long Zhiming. Everyone''s face was full of expectation.

    Of course, as before, few people are optimistic about Fang Lin, and most of them think that long Zhiming can win.

    Even elder Huang thought so, and didn''t think Fang Lin had the slightest chance of winning.

    Only those who have confidence in Fang Lin are Dugu Nian. In her opinion, long Zhiming is so strong that people feel depressed and suffocated. But Fang Lin, whom she knows, is a person who never does anything uncertain. Since he dares to make such a bet, it proves that he is sure.

    Those who are hostile to Fang Lin want to see Fang Lin defeated by long Zhiming''s fist.

    "This punch, I will use 100% of the strength, there will be no reservation, if you can''t catch it, I will stop in time." Long Zhiming said faintly.

    Fang Lin smiled: "my punch will only use half of my strength. If you can''t catch it, I''ll stop, so as not to hurt you. When the dragon family comes to trouble me."

    As soon as these words came out, the people of the dragon family were immediately unhappy. What does this mean? Are they bullying the dragon family, or are they looking down on the young genius long Zhiming, the first martial art of their family

    : Third, I will update the arrears in the next two days. I hope no one will ask me why I only update three chapters. I am not at home for two days. Basically, there is no code word, but there will be no less

 Chapter 866

    "Very good" long Zhiming showed a faint smile, not angry because of Fang Lin''s words, but more looking forward to Fang Lin''s strength.

    The two stood opposite each other, but only dozens of steps away. Everyone around them was already holding their breath, and they didn''t even dare to blink, for fear that they would miss a fierce battle with each other in a blink.

    Dugu Nian looked at Fang Lin, and it seemed that she was full of confidence, but her hands were full of sweat, and she was worried about Fang Lin.

    "You must not lose, you must not lose" Dugu Nian kept saying in his heart, staring at the two people in the field without blinking.

    I saw that both of them were staring at each other. Fang Lin''s eyes were very calm, but in the calm, there seemed to be a cold and fierce.

    Dugu Nian''s eyes were full of pride, and there was a faint golden light surging in the depths of his eyes, as if there was a terrible force hidden in the eyes of long Zhiming.

    The atmosphere, with the confrontation between the two, was also becoming dignified. Everyone around them who had retreated far away felt an extraordinary atmosphere, which made them feel awed involuntarily.

    "Haven''t you started fighting yet?" someone said secretly in his heart, not daring to make any noise easily.

    People with a clear eye can see that although neither of them has made a move, they have begun to compete in momentum. Who has the better momentum will dominate when they make a move.

    What surprised many people was that Fang Lin''s momentum was not much less than that of long Zhiming. Although he was at a disadvantage, he was able to compete with it and would not be suppressed by long Zhiming.

    You should know that there is a very obvious realm gap between the two, which can not be easily filled.

    Generally speaking, under such a realm gap, Fang Lin wants not to be suppressed by long Zhiming in momentum, which is not easy to do, indicating that Fang Lin''s own strength is also very strong.

    Long Zhiming was as stable as a mountain, like a towering mountain, releasing an alarming momentum and constantly impacting Fang Lin.

    Fang Lin, on the other hand, is like a huge pillar of the Dinghai sea. Although the sea is powerful and the waves are fierce, he can stand still and always stand in the sea.

    At this moment, long Zhiming is like a stormy sea, and Fang Lin is a fixed sea god column standing in the sea. The confrontation between the two is not only dangerous, but also fierce.

    Elder Huang looked at the two people and secretly praised them. Both long Zhiming and Fang Lin impressed him. These two people, without exception, are dragons among people. As long as they don''t fall, they can make great achievements in the future.

    But in comparison, elder Huang is also more optimistic about dragons and orders.

    For no other reason, long Zhiming is more like a natural king, while Fang Lin is weaker than it.

    Suddenly, their breath changed, but the confrontation was only in that moment.

    Everyone didn''t expect that the battle between Fang Lin and long Zhiming would be so sudden that many people couldn''t react.

    Boom

    With Fang Lin''s fist, the power of Kirin is fully displayed, and the shadow of archaic Kirin appears, which is integrated with Fang Lin, and Fang Lin''s own huge flesh and blood strength is condensed.

    Qi like dragon, blood like Phoenix

    The shadow of dragon and Phoenix transformed by the power of flesh and blood is intertwined with Kirin fist, which makes the powerful Kirin fist itself more terrifying.

    This is Fang Lin''s strongest punch, exerting all the strength of the kylin demon bone, and using all his physical strength.

    This punch, Fang Lin is confident that he can defeat any opponent in the spirit realm, and it is no exaggeration to say that it can shake the spirit bone.

    But even so, in the face of long Zhiming, Fang Lin did not have the confidence to win with one punch.

    Because the latter is also particularly powerful.

    Long Zhiming''s fist is magnificent. At first glance, it seems that mountains and rivers are looming behind long Zhiming. The power of this fist seems to converge the power of heaven and earth, and burst out in one point.

    "How strong" even elder Huang couldn''t help exclaiming when he saw the blow of long Zhiming.

    Their fists almost burst out at the same time and collided between electric light and flint.

    This time, it is like the collision of heaven and earth, more like the ultimate conflict between water and fire.

    The wild breath swept in all directions, which was enough to hurt many spiritual warriors.

    Huang Changlao''s eyes were bad and his hands were fast. He immediately released his internal strength and shrouded the breath of the two people''s fight, so as not to let this breath affect other people present.

    Rumble rumble

    The entire Infinite War hall seemed to tremble, as if it would collapse at any time.

    But no one will worry about the collapse of the limitless war hall, because this hall has a very strong harvest of the Dharma array, and even the strong spirit and bone can''t shake it.

    "What is the outcome?"

    "Who won?"

    "Long Zhiming''s punch is too strong for Fang Lin to stop."

    "Not necessarily. Fang Lin''s punch was also very terrible."

    All the people were wide eyed and craned their necks, looking into the field to see what was going on inside.

    When the breath dispersed, the appearance of the two people in the field was also exposed to the public''s view.

    Hiss

    When they saw the appearance of Fang Lin and long Zhiming, everyone took a breath, and their faces were all stunned.

    Fang Lin''s mouth was bleeding, and his right fist was even blurred, even his bones could be seen.

    Long Zhiming, however, was no better. His left arm was twisted. It was obvious that his bone had been broken. His face was frighteningly white and his hair was disheveled, making him look a little embarrassed.

    The confrontation between the two people turned out to be seriously injured, and it was impossible to see who was more seriously injured for a while.

    "This, this is who won" some people made a voice of doubt.

    Immediately someone said dissatisfied, "of course, long Zhiming won. Long Zhiming didn''t vomit blood, and Fang Lin has vomited blood."

    "But long Zhiming''s hand was also hurt like this. It can''t be regarded as a win."

    "It should be that long Zhiming is stronger. Fang Lin''s injury is probably more serious than it looks."

    Many people spoke one after another, but the two people in the field stared at each other, and neither of them spoke.

    Elder Huang looked at Fang Lin and long Zhiming with dignified eyes, and sighed gently.

    "You two are tied this time." Elder Huang said.

    However, such a result was unacceptable to many people present, especially the people of the dragon family, who shook their heads one by one.

    "Why is it a draw? Brother Mingming has more advantages." Long xunhai was the first to say.

    But unexpectedly, the Dragon shouted, "shut up."

    Long xunhai immediately dared not speak. Everyone in the long family was also stunned. Long Zhiming suddenly became angry

    Is it

 Chapter 867

    "If I was in the same level with him, it might be a draw, but this time, I lost." Long Zhiming said, looking very calm, as if saying something that had nothing to do with him.

    Hearing long Zhiming''s words, everyone present was silent, and even the people of the long family were speechless.

    Long Zhiming is really right. If Fang Lin and long Zhiming are in the same level, then this battle is indeed a draw.

    But in fact, Fang Lin has just stepped into the realm of spiritual pulse for a few days, but long Zhiming is already a strong person close to spiritual bone, and there is a realm gap between them that cannot be ignored.

    Under such circumstances, long Zhiming can''t suppress Fang Lin. what will happen if Fang Lin continues to grow to the same level as long Zhiming

    I''m afraid the loser will be long Zhiming, not Fang Lin.

    "You won." Long Zhiming directly restored the twisted arm to its original state, looking like there was no injury at all, and told Fang Lin.

    Fang Lin wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, and the bloody wound on his fist was also recovering quickly.

    "I didn''t win, and you didn''t lose." Fang Lin said seriously.

    Long Zhiming took a deep look at Fang Lin: "I, long Zhiming, can still be bearish about winning or losing. Losing is losing, winning is winning. There is nothing to say. This time, I already had an advantage in the battle. You have already won me without being overwhelmed by me."

    Without any affectation, long Zhiming was very indifferent to the victory and defeat, as if he had already expected such a situation.

    Fang Lin heard the words, but he didn''t say anything. For this dragon Zhiming, he looked a little higher.

    Not everyone can be as frank and unrestrained as long Zhiming. At least among the so-called young geniuses seen by Fang Lin, long Zhiming should be the best.

    Not only in terms of martial arts strength, but also in terms of character and mind, long Zhiming is far more magnificent than some so-called geniuses.

    The people of the dragon family look very ugly. They don''t want long to lose to others, especially Fang Lin.

    But since long Zhiming himself said so, as people of the long family, they can''t say anything more.

    Long xunhai looked at Fang Lin, his eyes with complexity and unwillingness, but also with a trace of shock.

    He had also fought with Fang Lin before, but he lost to Fang Lin. naturally, he had always been very unwilling.

    But now it''s a little scary to see that Fang Lin can actually punch long Zhiming, and hurt long Zhiming.

    If long xunhai had been very dissatisfied with Fang Lin before and wanted to get back to the court, then now long xunhai had dared not fight with Fang Lin again, because he knew that he was no longer Fang Lin''s opponent. If he went to trouble with Fang Lin again, he would just be unhappy for himself.

    "Elder Huang, give him the ring." Long Zhiming told elder Huang that he didn''t even look at the precious blue ring, as if he didn''t care about this treasure that can kill the strong spirit and bone.

    Fang Lin was quite restless. If the power of this ring was really like what long Zhiming said, it would definitely be a killer mace.

    With this treasure in hand, Fang Lin has the ability to protect himself even against the strong in the spirit bone realm. As before, any strong in the spirit bone can crush himself.

    Elder Huang looked at long Zhiming and saw that he really didn''t care about the precious blue ring, so he handed the ring and xuanhai Jiaogu gun to Fang Lin.

    This scene made everyone present envy, which was beyond description.

    Xuanhai Jiaogu gun didn''t say anything, but the precious blue ring was too precious.

    Even among those big families and forces, I''m afraid there are few such treasures.

    But such a cheap, but it is also cheap Fanglin.

    Fang Lin first put away the xuanhai Jiaogu gun, then took the precious blue ring in his hand and looked at it carefully, with a smile on his face.

    "Not bad, not bad. It''s really a good baby. Brother long is really generous. He deserves to be the first martial arts genius of the dragon family." Fang Lin said.

    Long Zhiming turned around, looked at Fang Lin and said, "how to become my follower, you will have more treasures."

    Fang Lin laughed and shook his head, "I like the treasure, but if I follow you, I won''t talk about it."

    Long Zhiming said, and didn''t say anything more. It seemed that there was no expectation that Lin would become his follower.

    "Look, I said Fang Lin could win." Dugu Nian then breathed a sigh of relief and said triumphantly to the people around him.

    The people around him were speechless, but Fang Lin''s strength was really shocking. He was able to defeat long Zhiming''s punch and hurt him. On this alone, he was proud of Fang Lin.

    Fang Lin put the precious blue ring on his hand, which was very smelly and beautiful, and showed off for a while, which made the people of the long family stare angrily.

    "The rest of you, if you want to duel, can also duel by yourself, but remember to click to stop. After three days, someone will pick you up and leave here." Elder Huang said.

    In the next three days, there were also people who were constantly competing, but no one came to Fang Lin''s trouble.

    Without him, the fight with long Zhiming has let everyone know Fang Lin''s power. Now who dares to come to Fang Lin''s trouble is simply looking for a beating.

    However, some people choose to duel with Dugu Nian, and it seems that they are not duelling, but just want to find an excuse to get close to Dugu Nian.

    But these people, without exception, were easily defeated by Dugu Nian.

    Dugu Nian showed his amazing strength. With an ancient zither, he defeated many opponents, and even did not make those opponents have much resistance.

    Fang Lin has been watching the process of Dugu Nian''s duel with others. After seeing the scene of Dugu Nian''s action, his heart was also shocked.

    Dugu Nian seemed to have been passed on very well. The piano sound had great power. Fang Lin asked himself if he would suffer if he matched her piano sound.

    "How can anyone challenge this girl?" after Dugu Nian defeated many opponents, he looked around and looked very arrogant.

    Those who had some ideas about Dugu Nian immediately had no ideas. Such a powerful little girl was really hard to contact.

    Three days pass in an instant.

    Flying boats come from all directions. Some are flying boats sent by various halls of the Dan League, and the other is from various Dan Dao aristocratic families.

    The most magnificent one, like a dragon boat, roams the sky. It is the dragon family''s flying boat.

    The other one, although not as powerful as the dragon family flying boat, is also quite powerful, flying a big flag with a big "Ling" embroidered on it.

 Chapter 868

    When flying boats came, the dragon family and Ling family''s flying boats walked side by side, and other flying boats were far away from them. It seemed that they were afraid of the dragon family and the evil Ling family.

    Seeing this scene, some people outside the Infinite War hall looked slightly changed.

    "The flying boat in the North Hall of our town also came." Mo Yun pointed to the sky not far away, and sure enough, he saw the flying boat that sent them to the Infinite War hall.

    Looking intently, there was an old man standing on the flying boat, who was Miao Changlao of Zhenbei hall.

    From far to near, many flying boats slowly fell around the Zhenbei hall. You can see that on top of these flying boats, there are many figures standing, some with strong breath, some with introverted breath, and some even can''t see clearly.

    One of the most shocking is the man on the dragon family''s flying boat.

    It was a refined old man in a blue robe, with white hair and beard, a gentle face, hands on his back, and an approachable smile on his face.

    But such an old man made everyone shudder, and other strong men on the flying boat also showed their awe and fear.

    The three of Fang Lin noticed that old Miao also bowed to the old man in green, and his attitude seemed very respectful.

    On top of the Ling family''s flying boat, stood a middle-aged man, elated, with arrogance and dignity, but in front of the old man in blue, the Ling family''s middle-aged man remained humble, tried to restrain his breath, and did not dare to be too presumptuous.

    When Fang Lin saw the middle-aged man on the Ling family''s flying boat, his eyes suddenly coagulated and his face became gloomy.

    Fang Lin recognized that the middle-aged man of the Ling family was linghaoyang, who had come to Zhenbei hall that day and was extremely powerful.

    Fang Lin clearly remembered that Ling Haoyang''s humiliation to himself that day. If ye Mengxian had not been present, Ling Haoyang would have suppressed himself at that time.

    At present, this Ling Haoyang actually appears here again, and it seems that he specially came to pick up Ling zhongri and other Ling family children.

    However, in this way, Fang Lin will meet this Ling Haoyang. With the bad relationship between Fang Lin and the Ling family, something must happen.

    "Fang Lin, let''s retreat to the Infinite War hall for the time being." Mo Yun was worried and said to Fang Lin.

    Dugu Nian nodded, hoping Fang Lin to avoid.

    Fang Lin nodded and was about to return to the Infinite War hall with the two, but Ling zhongri and several Ling family children stopped in front of them.

    "How do you want to hide where?" Ling zhongri sneered repeatedly, with an obvious color of banter in his eyes.

    The Xu family and Zhu family were also standing together, blocking the way of Fang Lin and the three people, which seemed to be deliberately aimed at Fang Lin.

    Fang Lin''s eyes were cold and fierce, and he glanced at the people, which immediately made the disciples of the three families panic, and involuntarily stepped back a few steps.

    "Dare to be aggressive in front of me" but unexpectedly, Ling Haoyang seemed to have noticed Fang Lin already. Seeing Fang Lin stopped by the disciples of the three families, he immediately spoke and drank.

    When he shouted, the invisible dignity immediately filled out, as if Ling Haoyang had deliberately done it. The coercion did not affect others at all, and he came directly at Fang Lin.

    This is to deal with Fang Lin blatantly, regardless of the views of others, or even completely indifferent to the views of others.

    At the moment when Ling Haoyang shot, the old man in blue standing on the dragon''s flying boat didn''t react, as if he hadn''t seen it.

    Long Zhiming stood not far away, frowning slightly, as if he was dissatisfied with Ling Haoyang''s bullying.

    When the pressure came, Mo Yun and Dugu Nian were suddenly shocked away. Although they were not injured, they were also stuffy in their chest for a while, and their faces looked pale.

    Fang Lin, who was completely under the pressure of Ling Haoyang, suddenly snorted and staggered, but he was not knocked down.

    Seeing this scene, Ling Haoyang''s originally joking eyes were a little more dignified, and his heart was full of killing intent.

    The last time he saw Fang Lin, the latter was still so fragile in his linghaoyang''s eyes that he could roll over his hands.

    But now, Fang Lin has become so powerful that although he is still not regarded by Ling Haoyang, he has already made Ling Haoyang feel threatened. If Fang Lin continues to grow like this, I''m afraid it will be really difficult to deal with in the future.

    Cut the grass and root out as soon as possible

    A more fierce breath came from Ling Haoyang''s body, turned into a sharp sword, and ran straight to Fang Lin.

    This is a killing move. Ling Haoyang wants to kill Fang Lin in full view of the public without any scruples.

    "Dare you" elder Miao was immediately angry when he saw this. Even if the other party was Ling Haoyang, the strong man of the Ling family, he also wanted to fight.

    Elder Huang, who came out of the Infinite War hall, also looked gloomy and snorted coldly, and tried to save Xialin.

    Others were shocked when they saw Ling Haoyang making such a strong move to kill Fang Lin. they secretly said that Ling Haoyang was really bold.

    Ling Haoyang is not a fool. He must know that killing Fang Lin here will cause him a lot of trouble.

    No matter Ye Mengxian or the senior management of Dan League, there must be someone who wants to impeach him, but Ling Haoyang doesn''t care. He cares about the Ling family, not himself.

    Getting rid of Fang Lin is a potential threat to the Ling family. Although Fang Lin is not a threat to the Ling family structure at present, many times, prevention is the most effective.

    When the threat has not become a threat, it is the wisest way to kill it.

    Fang Lin, for the Ling family, is a potential threat. If Fang Lin does not die, Ling Haoyang will always be uneasy.

    Therefore, he will be desperate to get rid of Fang Lin, even if he is scolded by the senior management of Dan League and investigated by Ye Mengxian.

    As for being blamed, Ling Haoyang doesn''t care at all. Dan Meng won''t embarrass himself for a dead man.

    Elder Huang and Miao Changlao had a very tacit understanding. One opened Fang Lin and the other blocked Ling Haoyang''s attack.

    "Linghaoyang, what are you going to do to kill ye Dianzhu''s own disciple?" Miao Chang shouted angrily, staring at linghaoyang.

    Ling Hao was expressionless and said, "this son Fang Lin is the enemy of our Ling family. Anyone in our Ling family can kill him if they see him."

    This statement seems extremely overbearing, and is entirely intended to suppress people with momentum.

    "Linghaoyang, Fang Lin just came out of my infinite war hall, you have to fight him, didn''t you pay attention to me?" elder Huang said, although the tone was not as angry as Miao Changlao, but also revealed deep dissatisfaction.

    Ling Haoyang didn''t dare to be too presumptuous in the face of elder Huang. After all, elder Huang sits in the limitless war hall and has a high status in the Dan League. Although he is dying, he is also an old man who has made great contributions to the Dan League and can''t easily offend him.

 Chapter 869

    "Elder Huang, it seems that this Fang Lin has nothing to do with you. There is no need to turn against my Ling family for a shaft," Ling Haoyang said indifferently.

    Although his words did not offend much, they were also vaguely threatening.

    It''s obvious that I''m telling you that the surname is Huang. Fang Lin is the one we want to get rid of in the Ling family. You are not related to him, and there is no reason to protect him.

    And if you protect Fang Lin, you will offend our Ling family. Even if you are an old man of Dan Meng, offending the Ling family is not good.

    Elder Huang naturally heard the deep meaning of Ling Haoyang''s words, and was not moved at all. He said, "this is the hall of limitless war. Since I am here, I have the responsibility to protect everyone who enters the hall of limitless war. You can''t touch anyone here, even you, Ling Haoyang."

    Linghaoyang smelled the words, showing a sneer. With his body floating, he left the flying boat and came straight here.

    Seeing this, elder Huang frowned more tightly. He thought that Ling Haoyang would retreat and would not fight against Lin again. But looking at the current situation, Ling Haoyang was afraid that it would not be so easy to let Fang Lin go.

    The elder Miao, Fang Lin, stood behind him and looked at Ling Haoyang with a dignified expression. Although he knew that there was a strength gap between himself and Ling Haoyang, he was ordered to take Fang Lin and the three of them back to Zhenbei hall safely. Even if Ling Haoyang was strong, he would still keep Fang Lin.

    Moreover, this is the Infinite War hall. So many people were present, and elder Huang was in charge. He didn''t believe that Ling Haoyang would be really unscrupulous.

    "Fang Lin, the grudge between you and my Ling family is actually nothing. As long as you come with me, I won''t hurt your life." Linghaoyang looked at Fang Lin and said indifferently.

    Fang Lin grinned: "you Ling family talk like farting, and I will believe you."

    "Well, how can you live in the world if you insult our Ling family again and again?" Ling Haoyang showed his murderous face and walked slowly towards Fang Lin behind Miao Changlao.

    "Get out of the way" Ling Haoyang said coldly, not looking at elder Miao at all, but looking at Fang Lin.

    Elder Miao was about to speak, but Fang Lin said, "linghaoyang, do you dare to fight with me?"

    As soon as this statement came out, everyone present, whether sympathizing with Fang Lin, waiting to see a good play, or indifferent, all looked at Fang Lin in amazement.

    Many people even dug out their ears and felt whether they had heard wrong

    Even Ling Haoyang himself was stunned by Fang Lin''s sudden sentence and didn''t react at all.

    When he reacted, he burst out a joking laugh.

    People around were laughing and shaking their heads.

    "This boy wants to fight linghaoyang."

    "Does he think he is a strong man?"

    "Look at his breath, it''s just the first time to enter the spiritual pulse. I simply don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth."

    "How stupid is it for a spiritual warrior to compete with a strong spirit and bone?"

    Many people laughed and looked at Fang Lin with disdain and sarcasm in their eyes.

    And all the people who were in the Infinite War hall with Fang Lin for several months looked at Fang Lin in disbelief.

    They all know that Fang Lin is very strong, but even so, it is impossible to challenge the strong spirit and bone, which is completely unrealistic.

    It can even be said that it is a very ridiculous thing, just like what a fool said, no one will take it seriously.

    However, Fang Lin''s expression was extremely serious, and his eyes were even more wary, as if he wanted to fight with Ling Haoyang.

    "No, this boy really wants to challenge linghaoyang." someone made an incredible voice, and the expression was wonderful.

    No one will believe that a warrior who has just entered the spiritual vein will say such words, which is simply ridiculous.

    Challenge spirit bone only if you are crazy. The gap between spirit pulse and spirit bone is bigger than that between Tian Yuan and spirit pulse. Even talented martial artists like long Zhiming dare not say that they can challenge spirit bone martial artists.

    Long Zhiming looked at Fang Lin in doubt. He appreciated Fang Lin very much and regarded Fang Lin as his opponent in the future.

    But now Fang Lin''s action has made long Zhiming a little confused.

    But then, long Zhiming''s eyes coagulated, and he immediately thought of the key.

    The ring that can kill the strong spirit and bone is in Fang Lin''s hand at the moment

    Even long Zhiming, who is so calm, can''t help but be shocked by Fang Lin''s madness.

    Not only long Zhiming, but also some other people guessed what Fang Lin wanted to do. He didn''t want to challenge Ling Haoyang, but wanted to use the treasure ring that hadn''t been in his hand for a long time and use its internal power to solve Ling Haoyang.

    Thinking of this, these people all took a breath backward and felt extremely shocked.

    I''ve seen brave people, but I''ve never seen so brave people, who actually want to kill a strong man with spiritual bones, and they are also strong figures of the young generation in the Ling family.

    "How about Ling Haoyang? I''m just a spiritual pulse, but you''re a spiritual bone. Do you have the courage to fight with me?" Fang Lin shouted, as if he didn''t pay attention to Ling Haoyang at all.

    "It''s absolutely inappropriate," Ling zhongri said hurriedly, but even if he lowered his voice, he delivered a message to Ling Haoyang.

    After hearing this, Ling Haoyang''s face also changed color, and his eyes at Fang Lin suddenly changed.

    "Unexpectedly, I have this sharp weapon in my hand. If I promise, this son will take the opportunity to kill me with the power of the ring. Fortunately, he didn''t respond." Ling Haoyang secretly said in his heart that he felt a little lucky. If it weren''t for Ling zhongri''s timely warning, he really would promise and take the opportunity to kill Fang Lin.

    Who knows, it''s not just Fang Lin who is calculating, but Fang Lin is also calculating himself, all of which are trying to take the other party''s life.

    "Fang Lin, I won''t promise you, because you are not qualified to fight with me. You are a poor bug in my eyes. It''s too easy for me to crush you." Ling Haoyang said with a smile, and his expression was full of the contempt and disdain of Lin.

    Fang Lin sighed secretly. Sure enough, it''s still not good. After all, some people here know that they own the precious blue ring. They must have guessed their own ideas. It''s still too difficult to calculate linghaoyang.

    "Nephew, why are you so targeting this doll?" at this time, the old man in blue of the dragon family, who had been standing on the flying boat and had not spoken, suddenly opened his mouth.

    As soon as the old man in Qingyi opened his mouth, Ling Haoyang didn''t dare to neglect it. He turned back and said, "Lord long, this son has some gratitude and resentment with my Ling family."

    The old man in Tsing Yi, who was called long Jiuye, smiled: "it''s just children making a scene. You''re also the person who will be in charge of the Ling family. Don''t quarrel with the doll."

 Chapter 870

    This elegant old man, dressed in blue and always with a gentle smile, is the ninth Lord of the dragon family in Dandao, and is also a very famous strong man of the dragon family. Once there were emerging forces of Dandao who thought the dragon family was declining and provoked the dragon family.

    As a result, it was the ninth master of the dragon family who made a strong move and killed more than a dozen high-level figures of the emerging family, which shocked the Dandao world and hit the emerging family hard.

    It was because of that move that the Dantao world knew that the long family was not weak and was still the strongest and most profound family in the Dantao world.

    The elder figures of the dragon family have rarely appeared, let alone made moves. Only this nine master of the dragon family seems to have become the spokesman of the dragon family outside, often walking outside.

    There is no doubt that long Jiuye is definitely a real high-level and powerful figure in the long family. He has a very sufficient voice in the long family, and is also a famous figure in the Dantao world.

    At this moment, the Dragon nine master actually spoke for a small Fang Lin, which really surprised everyone present and completely didn''t expect.

    Linghaoyang was also stunned, and even an accident and surprise appeared in his eyes.

    "Jiu Ye, Fang Lin has insulted my Ling family many times. If you don''t give him some lessons, I''m afraid it will make people look down on my Ling family. I hope Jiu Ye can understand. It''s not that I want to embarrass a younger generation." Linghaoyang said that his words were not too tough, as if he were testing the attitude of the nine masters of the dragon family.

    Because at the moment, Ling Haoyang couldn''t figure out what the Dragon nine master meant. It was casually speaking, or did he really want to protect Fang Lin.

    If it''s just casual, Ling Haoyang won''t have much scruples, but if long Jiuye wants to protect Fang Lin, Ling Haoyang will have a headache.

    It''s not even linghaoyang. The whole Ling family has a headache.

    Fang Lin was also very surprised. He didn''t expect that the old man in blue, who stood on the dragon''s flying boat and looked like a big man, would actually speak for himself.

    Although I don''t know what the nine masters of the dragon family mean, since someone speaks for themselves, that''s a good thing.

    Long Jiuye smiled, looked at Fang Lin, and nodded slightly: "this son and Zhiming are friends, that is, my friends of the long family. Wise nephew, don''t embarrass him, or it will embarrass my old man."

    As soon as this word came out, many people in the presence understood it, and they may go to long Zhiming one after another. As a result, long Zhiming seemed to have nothing to do with himself.

    But everyone knows that long Zhiming played a role when long Jiuye spoke for Fang Lin.

    Ling Haoyang''s eyes were gloomy. The meaning revealed in long Jiuye''s words was already obvious. What meant not to embarrass him was that you, Ling Haoyang, targeted Fang Lin again, would embarrass me, long Jiuye. If you embarrass me, I will definitely embarrass you.

    Ling Haoyang knows what kind of person long Jiuye is. He looks gentle, elegant and peaceful, but in fact, long Jiuye can be called a smiling tiger. Once he is really irritated, the consequences are extremely terrible.

    Even though Ling Haoyang is also a strong man, he dare not be presumptuous with the old strong man like long Jiuye.

    "Since the ninth master spoke, I won''t say anything more." Ling Haoyang said with a somewhat unsightly complexion. He stared at Fang Lin very coldly. Then he waved his big sleeve and took Ling zhongri and others on the flying boat.

    "Ninth master, goodbye." Ling Haoyang stood on the flying boat and collected it from the nine masters of the dragon family. Then he manipulated the flying boat and left here.

    Seeing Ling Haoyang leaving so decisively, Fang Lin and Dugu Nian immediately breathed a sigh of relief.

    The people present also looked different. They originally thought that Fang Lin was going to suffer, but they didn''t expect that the ninth master of the dragon family would take the lead for him, forcing Ling Haoyang away and resolving the crisis.

    In this way, many people look at Fang Lin differently. Although he is not from the dragon family, the ninth master of the dragon family speaks for him. In any case, this son can''t easily offend him.

    "It seems that you have offended many Dandao aristocratic families." Long Zhiming stood not far away and said faintly.

    Fang Lin smiled: "I don''t want to offend you for no reason. It''s really difficult to be a man."

    Long Zhiming took a deep look at Fang Lin and said, "if you become a member of our long family, no one will dare to trouble you again."

    Fang Lin rolled his eyes. It was really enough for the dragon to know his fate. He persuaded himself to join the dragon family when he found a chance.

    "Thank you for helping me out this time, but let me join the dragon family. Forget it." Fang Lin shook his head and refused.

    Long Zhiming didn''t have any surprise, and nodded, "the ninth master wants to see you. Let me see him."

    With that, long Zhiming took many of the children of the long family to the flying boat.

    Without hesitation, Fang Lin followed the people of the dragon family to the dragon family flying boat.

    "Junior Fang Lin, see the ninth master." Fang Lin stood in front of the nine masters of the dragon, bowed and bowed, with a low attitude, looking quite respectful.

    Long Jiuye nodded slightly, but his eyes fell on the royal blue ring that Fang Lin wore in his hands, and his eyes were slightly frozen.

    This ring, which dragon nine masters naturally know, should be the thing that dragon knows his fate. At the moment, it is worn in Fang Lin''s hand, which is enough to explain a lot of things.

    "Little doll, you''re very good. You''ve just had the courage to fight with spirit bone. I haven''t seen many guys like you in my life." Long Jiuye said, and he couldn''t tell whether he was laughing at Fang Lin or praising Fang Lin.

    "The ninth master praised falsely. I''m doing everything to protect myself." Fang Lin said, looking neither humble nor overbearing.

    Long Jiuye said, "since I gave you this ring, I will respect his decision. I hope you won''t become the enemy of my long family in the future."

    When saying this sentence, long Jiuye showed an invisible dignity, and Fang Lin''s forehead immediately exuded cold sweat.

    "Brother long and I are friends." Fang Lin said so.

    Hearing Fang Lin''s answer, long Jiuye smiled: "that''s good. I''ll leave soon. If you are willing to visit my long family, you can stay here."

    Fang Lin hurriedly said, "I''m going back to the North Hall of Zhenbei. I''m sure to visit the ninth master someday."

    "OK, you go." Long Jiuye said.

    Fang Lin hugged long Zhiming, and then left the dragon''s flying boat and returned to the flying boat in the Zhenbei hall.

    Many flying boats have soared into the air, and they will go back where they came from.

    On the flying boat, Fang Lin learned some bad news from elder Miao.

    "Lord Ye has left the Zhenbei hall because of some things about Tiankui Su''s old age. The high level will send others to take the place of the Lord temporarily." This is the original words of elder Miao. When he said this, his face also showed deep anxiety.

 Chapter 871

Please wait a moment while you are hitting. Please remember that after the content is updated, please refresh the page again to get the latest update

 Chapter 872

    Feng and Yao, these days in Zhenbei hall, are like wind and rain. They completely control Zhenbei hall in their hands.

    In the past, they were also the powerful elders of Zhenbei hall, with a high status, but after all, there was yemengxian, the Lord of the hall, and elder Wang, a highly qualified elder. Even if there was no lord in Zhenbei hall, they couldn''t call the wind and rain.

    Maybe it''s a turn of fortune. Now it''s the two of them who are in charge of the Zhenbei hall.

    However, they didn''t forget what to do, so they didn''t dare to relax and started all the time.

    The day of the arrival of the new hall Lord is getting closer and closer, and Yao and Feng are also quite looking forward to it. After all, they already know that the new hall Lord is from the Dandao aristocratic family, and they are a passer-by.

    Suddenly one day, Fang Lin found Yao and Feng.

    "Two elders, I want to discuss something with you." Fang Lin looked at Yao and Feng and said with a smile.

    Elder Yao looked unhappy and didn''t even look at Fang Lin, while elder Feng looked at Fang Lin indifferently and said, "come back and tell us something in a few days."

    Fang Lin shook his head, "this matter is very important. We must discuss it with the two elders now."

    "In that case, you can talk about it." Elder Feng said, but there was also some impatience in his eyes.

    If ye Mengxian was still in the Zhenbei hall, they would definitely not dare to treat Fang Lin so lightly, but now that ye Mengxian has left, Fang Lin is nothing in their eyes.

    What is the heir of the hall Lord? If ye Mengxian is gone, who will pay attention to you, the so-called heir of the hall Lord

    Fang Lin''s mouth curled a little, patted the Jiugong capsule, and took out a bottle of Dan medicine.

    Elder Feng and elder Yao both looked puzzled. They didn''t know what Fang Lin did with a bottle of pills

    "Do you know what elixir is in this bottle?" Fang Lin said with a smile.

    "Don''t make a fool of yourself in front of me, just say something." Elder Yao said impatiently.

    Fang Lin nodded: "two elders, what is in this bottle is a very powerful poison pill. If there is no antidote after taking it, you will die within ten days, and you will die in a very painful manner."

    As soon as they said this, they immediately changed color, and their eyes looking at Fang Lin were also particularly sharp.

    "What do you want to do to refine poison pills" the two shouted angrily.

    Fang Lin laughed and waved, and the Dharma array poured out, covering the whole hall.

    "Bad" Yao and Feng felt bad at once. Without hesitation, they saw that elder Yao shot Lin, while elder Feng was about to rush out of the hall.

    Fang Lin snorted coldly, ignoring elder Feng, but dealing with elder Yao who rushed to him.

    "Bold Fang Lin, you are simply looking for death." elder Yao roared, showing the killing opportunity in his eyes, and his momentum soared.

    Fang Lin was not afraid at all. With a slap on the Jiugong bag, xuanhai Jiao''s bone gun roared out and killed elder Yao with the momentum of tearing everything.

    This time, Yao Changlao''s complexion changed, because she felt a very strong breath from Fang Lin.

    "How can it be?" elder Yao was shocked, but at the moment, he was on the line and had to shoot with all his strength.

    Poof

    The next moment, elder Yao spit blood and fly out, and the whole person''s expression is full of incredible color.

    Although she is not a strong spirit and bone, she is also a nine heavy spirit pulse, and she can''t even catch Fang Lin''s shot

    On the other side, elder Feng, who wanted to rush out of the hall, was stopped by another figure.

    It''s none other than Lu Feng, the Lord of Zhenxi hall.

    Lu Feng suddenly appeared in a black robe, which made Feng Changlao stare, and the whole person went backwards.

    "The Lord of the Lu hall is you." elder Feng was about to speak, but unexpectedly, Lu Feng''s hand was more fierce, and the pressure of the strong spirit and bone came, and he subdued elder Feng in an instant.

    The gap is too big to compete. Elder Feng, like a chicken, is held in his hand by Lu Feng, sealing his whole body and unable to move.

    Fang Lin also defeated the elder Yao. Xuanhai Jiao''s bone gun was horizontal in front of her. The latter was frightened and dared not mess around.

    "Lord Lu, thank you for your help." Fang Lin glanced at Lu Feng and said with a smile.

    Lu Feng snorted, as if unwilling.

    "Lord Lu, what are you doing?" elder Feng asked in a trembling voice.

    Fang Lin said with a smile, "don''t do anything. Lord Lu just came to help me with a small favor. Now, you should eat the poison pill in here."

    Hearing this, Lu Feng twitched at the corners of his mouth and gave Fang Lin a strange look in his eyes.

    In this way, he was forced to feed the poison pill by Fang Lin, so that he is still subject to Fang Lin now.

    Think of him, Lu Feng, the Lord of the hall and the strong man of the spirit bone realm, but he is so controlled by a boy, which is really unwilling.

    At present, Lu Feng was somewhat balanced when he saw that someone was about to become like him.

    Feng and Yao both looked frightened and begged repeatedly, hoping to let them go.

    "Don''t be afraid, this poison pill won''t die after eating. As long as you take the pill I give you regularly, you can alleviate the toxicity, on the premise that you must be obedient, otherwise, you won''t be given the antidote." Fang Lin said, with a harmless expression on his face, as if he were saying a very ordinary thing.

    But in the eyes of Feng and Yao, Fang Lin is simply the most terrible devil, and he eats people without spitting bones.

    "Fang Lin, if you do this, are you not afraid of causing great disasters?" elder Yao was dishevelled and looked sad.

    Elder Feng said nothing and stared at Fang Lin and Lu Feng with bitter eyes.

    Fang Lin laughed, "what are you afraid of? Aren''t you ready to attack me? It''s just that I''m one step faster than you."

    This made elder Feng and elder Yao even more angry and unwilling. They were indeed ready to attack each other Lin. when the trusting Lord arrived, they would deprive Fang Lin of his identity and drive him out of the Zhenbei hall, and then let the Ling family have a chance to fight.

    Whether Fang Lin lives or dies at that time has nothing to do with them.

    But unexpectedly, Fang Lin was even faster than them, and he was so bold that he directly used thunder means to suppress them all at once.

    The most unimaginable thing is that Fang Lin actually invited Lu Feng, the Lord of Zhenxi hall, as a helper.

    How can Lu Feng help Fang Lin? There was a rumor before that Lu Feng should have some gratitude and resentment with Fang Lin.

    "Lord Lu, these two are not very obedient, please let them eat this poison pill." Fang Lin glanced at Lu Feng and said faintly.

    Lu Feng snorted, extremely dissatisfied with Fang Lin''s instigation, but still picked up the jade bottle and walked towards Yao and Feng.

 Chapter 873

    Under Lu Feng''s tough measures, Feng and Yao had no room to resist at all, and Lu Feng forced them to feed the poison pill.

    When the poison pill entered the body, both of them wanted to force the poison pill out, but the result was that it had no effect. The poison pill seemed to be integrated into the body.

    In less than a moment, Feng and Yao were like being evil, convulsing wildly on the ground, but they couldn''t make any sound in their throats, which seemed extremely painful.

    Fang Lin''s face was indifferent, while Lu Feng was shocked. He didn''t expect that Fang Lin was so proficient in poison road. The poison pill refined for Feng and Yao seemed to be more powerful than what he took for himself.

    Thinking of this, Lu Feng was more afraid of Fang Lin. if such a poison expert really wanted to deal with someone, he could kill invisibly.

    "Lord Lu, it''s lucky for you this time." Fang Lin said, and took out a pill and handed it to Lu Feng.

    Seeing this, Lu Feng hurriedly took the pill, smelled it a little, and took it orally.

    After taking this pill, Lu Feng was a little relieved. The poison in his body was almost ready to attack in these days, so he had to use Fang Lin''s pill to suppress it.

    "What I helped you do has been done." Lu Feng said coldly.

    Fang Lin smiled lightly: "no hurry, there are still some things that need to bother Lord Lu."

    Lu Feng frowned, "what''s the matter?"

    "Help me sit in the position of the Lord of the North Hall of the town." Fang Lin said calmly, but his words were not surprising and he died endlessly.

    Lu Feng''s eyes flashed startled. Fang Lin''s heart was so big that he had an extraordinary appetite to sit in the position of the Lord of the Zhenbei hall.

    The Lord of the hall can''t be done casually. If ye Mengxian is still the Lord of the hall in Zhenbei, she can wait until Fang Lin becomes a master of Dandao and has enough realm and strength to pass the position of the Lord of the hall to Fang Lin.

    In this way, Fang Lin also became a person in Ye Mengxian''s line, that is, the subordinate of Tiankui Su Lao.

    Without Ye Mengxian, Fang Lin wants to become the Lord of Zhenbei hall, which is not generally difficult. The first and most insurmountable point is whether the senior management of danmeng will agree

    Obviously, it''s a joke to let a teenager under the age of 20 become the head of a temple.

    If the senior management of danmeng disagrees, everything is nonsense and has no meaning.

    Even if Lu Feng wants to help Fang Lin sit in the position of Zhenbei hall Lord, there is no possibility of success. After all, it is not up to him as a hall Lord to the final say.

    "If you want to become the Lord of Zhenbei hall, you may be able to do it in a few years, but it''s absolutely impossible now." Lu Feng said in a cold tone, but what he said was also true.

    Fang Lin smiled, looked at Feng and Yao who were still twitching on the ground, and said, "I can''t wait for a few years. I''m going to become the hall Lord now."

    Lu Feng frowned: "you are dreaming. Without the strength of the spirit bone realm and the rank of the five tripod alchemist, it is impossible for the top level to make you the Lord of the Zhenbei hall."

    Fang Lin said, "I will step into the spirit bone realm and the five tripod alchemist. Now, what I want is not the recognition of the senior level of the Dan League, nor the empty position of a hall Lord. What I want is to control this North Hall in the dark."

    As soon as he said this, Lu Feng understood that Fang Lin was going to be the actual controller of Zhenbei hall, not a hall Lord in the open.

    To put it bluntly, Fang Lin wants to control Zhenbei hall, not become the Lord of Zhenbei hall.

    "If so, it can be done, but it is also difficult." Lu Feng said thoughtfully.

    Fang Lin smiled and patted Lu Feng on the shoulder, "isn''t there your Lord Lu in the hall? What can embarrass you, Lord Lu?"

    Lu Feng''s mouth twitched. He really wanted to slap Fang Lin to death. Things became more and more complicated, and he was involved.

    Now Lu Feng wants to get out, which is completely impossible. Subject to Fang Lin, God knows when he can get rid of it.

    "What do you want to do?" Lu Feng asked.

    Fang Lin pondered slightly and smiled at the corners of his mouth, "the new Zhenbei hall master will come in a few days. Although he was sent from above, there is a good saying that strong dragons don''t suppress local snakes. It''s not so easy to stand firm in Zhenbei hall."

    "Are you going to isolate him and let him retreat in the face of difficulties?" Lu Feng said.

    Fang Lin shook his head: "it''s not isolated. I want to master it together with him. Since that person wants to sit as the Lord of the hall, let him sit. But who should listen to in the North Hall of the town? It''s up to me the final say."

    Lu Feng looked at Fang Lin in surprise. He didn''t expect that this boy was so young, but he had the spirit of swallowing the world. This is not the courage that everyone has.

    At this time, Feng and Yao, who took the poison pill, also calmed down, as if they were seriously ill. They were listless and lost their souls, and suddenly became much older.

    "Two, do you want to die or live?" Fang Lin''s eyes became cold and asked the two hostages.

    Feng and Yao looked very ugly. They were so angry and depressed that they wanted to fight with Fang Lin.

    But people are afraid of death, especially those who live longer.

    "We want to live." The two whispered, and this sentence also represents that they completely bowed to Fang Lin.

    "Well, as long as you are obedient, I will give you the antidote. If you have an intention, don''t blame me for being cruel." Fang Lin said coldly.

    "No." Feng and Yao quickly arched their hands and said, with a low brow.

    Fang Lin looked at Lu Feng again. "You can''t leave until everything is solved."

    Lu Feng was silent, and he had no choice.

    Many alchemists in Zhenbei hall didn''t know at all that the Zhenbei hall had changed at the moment. Fang Lin used extremely decisive means to hold the Zhenbei hall in his hands.

    Although it is a disgraceful means, as long as the means are effective, it doesn''t matter whether it''s disgraceful or not. After all, Fang Lin''s strength is not enough to settle everything, and some shady means must also be used.

    Under Fang Lin''s order, Feng and Yao reorganized the Zhenbei hall, and no longer let those alchemists of the Dandao aristocratic family target and suppress other alchemists.

    Moreover, Feng and Yao publicly announced that they would spare no effort to support Fang Lin by recognizing the identity of the successor of Fang Lin''s Hall Lord. Even if the new hall Lord arrived, they would firmly stand on Fang Lin''s side.

    This time, many people were very surprised, especially those alchemists of the Dandao family, who were even more stunned.

    Although there are many doubts, under the rectification of Feng and Yao, the whole Zhenbei hall has been held in Fang Lin''s hand. Although he is not the hall owner, he can manipulate the whole Zhenbei hall.

    And after seven days, the new temple Lord sent from above also came.

 Chapter 874

    Under the leadership of Feng and Yao, the owners of Zhenbei hall welcomed the new Zhenbei hall leader.

    A middle-aged man in a purple robe fell from the sky and slowly came to the front of the crowd.

    "From today on, you are all under our command." As soon as the purple robed middle-aged man appeared, he carried his hands and said to the crowd with dignity.

    However, when everyone heard what he said, they all felt a little disgusted in their hearts, not to mention the identity of the purple robed middle-aged man. Even if you are the new Zhenbei hall Lord, what does it mean to give us, the old people of Zhenbei hall, a blow

    "See the Lord." Feng and Yao saluted first, and then all the alchemists in the Zhenbei hall saluted the purple robed middle-aged man in unison, but their voices were not very neat, and they felt a little weak.

    The purple robed middle-aged man glanced at the crowd and snorted coldly, "since this seat has come, everything of the previous Temple Lord must completely disappear, otherwise this seat will have no meaning here."

    Hearing this, some people knew in their hearts that this was about to establish prestige. After all, they had just come to take over the temple Lord. If they did not establish prestige, it would be difficult to take root here.

    "This Wu Zhong, who used to be the Lord of Zhenshui hall, also served in the senior level of Dan League. Some of you may have heard of me, or many of you may not know me, but after today, you will know what kind of person I am." Wu Zhong said coldly.

    "Lord Wu, you have come all the way. We have prepared a reception banquet for you." Feng Changlao came forward and said, with a respectful look on his face, but there was a trace of imperceptible insidiousness in the depths of his eyes.

    Wu Zhong glanced at Feng Changlao and said, "there''s no need to rush to the reception banquet for a while, but I heard that there was a person in the Zhenbei hall, named Fang Lin, who was a disciple of the previous hall Lord. Is there such a person?"

    Hearing this, many people looked at Fang Lin in the crowd, while Fang Lin himself looked calm, but his heart was sneering.

    Just as Fang Lin expected, the new hall Lord not only came to take over Zhenbei hall, but also came for himself.

    At that moment, Fang Lin came out more and more. He came close and saluted Wu Zhong with his fists: "younger Fang Lin, I have seen the Lord of Wu Temple."

    Wu Zhong looked down at Fang Lin indifferently, "you are Fang Lin"

    Fang Lin nodded, "younger generation is."

    Wu Zhong''s mouth flashed a trace of contempt: "very good, but since you are the personal disciple of the previous Zhenbei hall Lord, you are not a personal disciple here. I will deprive you of your identity, can you have any objection?"

    As soon as this statement came out, many people present were surprised. Obviously, I didn''t expect that Wu Zhong would be so direct and deprive Fang Lin of his identity as the heir of the temple Lord. This is already a very obvious intention.

    Many people showed anger. Fang Lin was a disciple of Ye Mengxian. Ye Mengxian had just left. Wu Zhong deprived Fang Lin of his identity as soon as he took office, which was simply deliberately suppressing Fang Lin.

    Fang Lin looked as usual, without any anger and unwillingness because of being deprived of his identity, and appeared quite calm.

    "The younger generation has no objection." Fang Lin said.

    Wu Zhong heard the speech and looked at Fang Lin''s calm expression. He was surprised. He originally thought that Fang Lin should at least show dissatisfaction, but he didn''t expect this son to be so calm.

    However, Wu Zhong would not care if Fang Lin was really calm. He came here to suppress Fang Lin step by step and drive Fang Lin out of the Zhenbei hall.

    At that moment, Wu Zhong took back the token of Fang Lin''s heir to the temple Lord.

    Later, the party went to the reception banquet. Wu Zhong was in high spirits. He seemed to be in a good mood, and there was no feeling of superiority between his words.

    Feng and Yao kept talking with him, which seemed to be warm.

    At the reception banquet, Wu Zhong sat on the main seat, drinking with several elders in the Zhenbei hall, and the atmosphere was very harmonious.

    "Lord Wu, I''d like to propose a toast to you, younger generation." Fang Lin stood up, took the wine cup and came to Wu Zhong to toast him.

    But Wu Zhong turned a blind eye and continued to talk with Yao Changlao, as if he hadn''t heard Fang Lin''s voice at all.

    This scene made many people dissatisfied.

    "Lord Wu, Fang Lin is toasting you." Elder Feng reminded.

    Wu Zhong frowned, looking at Fang Lin with some dissatisfaction, but still reluctantly with a faint smile.

    "I respect the Lord Wu." Fang Lin said, showing deference, as if he had lowered his posture.

    Wu Zhong gently hum, his attitude is very cold, but also picked up the glass and drank the wine in it.

    When Wu Zhong drank this glass of wine, Fang Lin''s eyes flashed a chill, and his originally respectful expression instantly disappeared.

    He threw the wine cup in his hand to the ground, and Fang Lin looked at Wu Zhong indifferently.

    The sound of the glass falling to the ground was crisp and harsh, and immediately the whole reception banquet was quiet, and the needle fell.

    Wu Zhong was stunned. He didn''t expect Fang Lin to suddenly change his face. At that moment, his anger surged up and he shouted, "Fang Lin, how dare you be so presumptuous on your first day here?"

    Fang Lin smiled gently, ignoring Wu Zhong, turned around and walked step by step to the throne of the main hall.

    Everyone looked at Fang Lin, most of whom looked strange. It seemed that they had long known that there would be such a scene, and some people were stunned. Obviously, they didn''t know that such a thing would happen at the reception banquet.

    Feng and Yao also stood up without looking at Wu Zhong. They stood indifferently on both sides of the main throne of the hall, as if they were two door gods.

    Fang Lin sat on the throne of the Lord of the temple.

    "Bold" Wu Zhong was furious. It was his throne. At the moment, Fang Lin actually sat down. How can he bear it

    Fang Lin sat on the throne of the main hall very naturally, with one hand supporting his head. His posture seemed a little lazy and a little more casual.

    "Wu Zhong, who do you say is bold?" Fang Lin said with a smile.

    Wu Zhong''s face was extremely gloomy. No matter how slow he reacted, he also noticed that the atmosphere was very wrong.

    "Do you know what you are doing?" Wu Zhong said in a sombre tone, and the breath of the strong spirit and bone filled out involuntarily.

    Everyone at the scene retreated one after another, and those who were still dazed were immediately pulled away by the people beside them.

    All the elders and deacons of the Zhenbei hall stood here in Fang Lin, looking at Wu Zhong with a hostile expression.

    Wu Zhong found that there was no one around him and he was completely isolated.

    To be exact, Wu Zhong was a person from beginning to end. This huge Zhenbei hall was simply not something he could integrate into.

    "Lord Wu, there''s something I have to tell you, but don''t be angry after listening." Fang Lin said with a smile.

 Chapter 875

    Hearing Fang Lin''s words, and then seeing the strange smile on Fang Lin''s face, Wu Zhong, even if he was a strong man in the spirit bone realm, had no reason to panic in his heart.

    Fang Lin continued, "Lord Wu, there was something in the wine you just drank, but don''t worry, it''s not something fatal. It will only shrink your body, decay your blood, and become a dying old man in half a month."

    As soon as he said this, Wu Zhong''s expression suddenly changed dramatically, and he carefully felt the condition of his body. As expected, there was something wrong.

    Wu Zhong found that his Qi and blood seemed to be gradually drying up. Although it was not obvious, as a strong spirit and bone, he still had some sharpness.

    This is the feeling that vitality is passing

    "Bad" Wu Zhong was gloomy and wanted to force out the toxicity in his body, but he found a more terrible thing.

    The more you use your inner strength and use your own strength, the faster your vitality will pass.

    It''s less than a cup of tea. Wu Zhong''s hair on both temples is a little gray.

    At this moment, Wu Zhong really panicked.

    He is upright and has a bright future. If he becomes a dying old man, it would be better to kill him with a knife.

    This is simply a nightmare. Wu Zhong dare not imagine himself becoming an old man.

    "Fang Lin, what are you going to do?" Wu Zhong said gnashing his teeth, his eyes full of anger and killing intent.

    Fang Lin smiled, straightened up from the throne of the hall Lord, and said, "don''t do anything, just hope that Lord Wu can take charge of the Zhenbei hall well, so that he can continue to live safely."

    Wu Zhong snorted coldly. He was the highest person in this place. He was sure that Fang Lin could be captured, and then forced to ask for the antidote.

    But just when Wu Zhong was about to start, he saw a man suddenly appear and stand in front of Fang Lin.

    Dressed in black robes, calm and automatic, his face is very cold, which is Lu Feng, the Lord of Zhenxi hall.

    As soon as Lu Feng appeared, Wu Zhong''s heart sank.

    "Wu Zhong, now you are not my opponent." Lu Feng said coldly.

    Wu Zhong looked very ugly. Until this moment, he finally understood that he had completely fallen into the trap. Even if he had strength, he had no room to resist and struggle.

    This feeling is very bad

    "It''s all scattered." Fang Lin waved to everyone present.

    The crowd dispersed one after another, leaving Wu Zhong standing alone at the banquet, looking extremely embarrassed.

    "There are few people now. Let''s talk straight, Lord Wu." Fang Lin stood up and said.

    Wu Zhong didn''t speak, but just stared at Fang Lin.

    "I don''t know the Lord of Wu hall, what''s the relationship with the Ling family?" Fang Lin looked at Wu Zhong, didn''t beat around the Bush, and asked directly.

    Wu Zhong hesitated and said, "I''m a good friend of Ling Haoyang."

    Fang Lin nodded. In fact, he had known the identity of Wu Zhong for a long time, and now he just confirmed it.

    "The Lord of Wu hall should understand now that the location of the North Hall of the town is not so easy to sit." Fang Lin said with a smile.

    Wu Zhong immediately said, "give me the antidote, and I''ll leave the Zhenbei hall immediately."

    Fang Lin shook his head: "it seems that you haven''t understood. Since you have come to the North Hall of this town, it''s not so easy to leave."

    "What do you want me to do?" Wu Zhong asked.

    Fang Lin turned around and patted the throne of the main hall: "this position is still yours, but you just sit on it. It''s not up to you to decide the North Hall of the town, just act."

    Wu Zhong understood this. He wanted to be a puppet Lord at the mercy of others.

    Thinking of this, Wu Zhong''s eyes at Fang Lin suddenly changed. This son actually has such courage to be the behind the scenes controller of Zhenbei hall. Is this really a teenager under the age of 20

    Looking at the lineup of Fang Lin, all the elders and deacons of zhenbeidian are completely on his side.

    Being able to hold these people in his hands is enough to reflect Fang Lin''s powerful means. Without any ability, he can''t do it at all.

    The most surprising thing is that Lu Feng, the Lord of Zhenxi hall, actually helped Fang Lin, which is somewhat incredible.

    Wu Zhong looked at Lu Feng and wondered why he would help Fang Lin.

    "Lord Wu, I don''t want to waste time. If you think clearly, you can choose whether to stay in Zhenbei hall and get along with us, or leave Zhenbei hall to enjoy the last month of Shouyuan." Fang Lin said, adding a little impatient in his tone.

    Wu Zhong was silent for a moment, and then said, "if I promise you, will you give me the antidote?"

    Fang Lin nodded and smiled, "of course, you can see by looking at Lord Lu."

    Hearing this, Wu Zhong was stunned at first, and then suddenly realized that Lu Feng would help Fang Lin. it turned out that, like himself, he was involuntarily subject to Fang Lin.

    Lu Feng''s expression was complex, and there was a trace of reluctance in his eyes.

    "Well, I''m willing to stay in zhenbeidian, and everything will follow you, but I hope you can keep your promise and give me the antidote." Wu Zhong said.

    Fang Lin directly took out a pill and threw it to Wu Zhong.

    "This is a pill to alleviate the toxicity. After taking it, you can be assured of three months of worry free." Fang Lin said.

    After a pause, Fang Lin said to Wu Zhong again, "but you don''t want to play any tricks. I can guarantee that no one can solve the poison you are poisoned by."

    Wu Zhong''s expression slightly changed when he heard the speech. He originally held such a mind. First, stabilize Fang Lin, and then find an opportunity to contact the Ling family, let the Ling family know the situation here, and send someone to save himself.

    But now hearing Fang Lin''s words, Wu Zhong knew that this method was not feasible. Unless he could detoxify first, Wu Zhong would not be able to get rid of Fang Lin''s control.

    "I won''t play any tricks." Wu Zhong whispered and took the pill in his hand.

    After taking it, the feeling that life was passing away suddenly disappeared and seemed to return to normal.

    But Wu Zhong knew that the toxicity had not been eliminated, but was temporarily suppressed. Once the effect passed, the poison would still attack.

    "I didn''t expect that Wu Zhong would be reduced to being manipulated by a young man." Wu Zhong lamented in his heart, angry, unwilling, oppressed, and even a trace of admiration for Lin.

    This Fang Lin is not like a young man under the age of 20 at all, but more like a decisive, ruthless hero who dares to think and do, and has a powerful method of using poison, which is really hard to guess.

    As a spiritual pulse, but will play with the strong spirit and bone between applause, such ability, not everyone has.

    Standing aside, Miao Changlao and others looked at Fang Lin with complex eyes. They also had a dreamlike feeling. They didn''t expect Fang Lin to control the Zhenbei hall in this way.

 Chapter 876

    Zhenbei Hall fell into Fang Lin''s hands.

    Wu Zhongcheng, as the puppet Lord of the temple, even if he was sitting on the throne of the Lord of the temple, he had no real power. He was at the mercy of Fang Lin, and dared not have the slightest disobedience and disobedience.

    The high-level staff in the Zhenbei hall also completely stood on Fang Lin''s side because Feng and Yao were obedient to Fang Lin.

    As for others, Fang Lin took a very tough approach. Some alchemists of the Dandao family directly fed them poison pills.

    Of course, Fang Lin also knows that such a rule cannot last long. If the coercion is too much, it may cause a great impact.

    Therefore, Fang Lin also offered some benefits to those who stood on his side, so that everyone in Zhenbei hall knew that as long as he followed Fang Lin, there would be many benefits.

    Beating a stick to a jujube is often the most effective way.

    With the help of elder Miao, Feng and Yao, the Zhenbei hall was taken down by Fang Lin in a safe way.

    However, this is only the first step. How to manage it next also requires a lot of thought.

    But that''s not what Fang Lin should consider. He still has a lot of things to do. How can he focus on this aspect? Naturally, it''s left to Miao Changlao to help him manage.

    The most miserable person is undoubtedly Wu Zhong, who came to take over the throne of the hall in high spirits.

    Excitedly came to take over the throne of the temple Lord, thinking that his future was bright, who knew he would end up like this.

    If Wu Zhong had the choice, he would rather not be the damned Lord than be poisoned. This feeling of being controlled by others is really too uncomfortable.

    The outside world didn''t know the situation of Zhenbei hall, especially the Ling family. They thought that Wu Zhong had successfully taken over the position of Zhenbei hall master, and they were still secretly happy.

    Naturally, the Ling family will not know that Wu Zhong, who they tried hard to get past, has long been elevated and completely reduced to Fang Lin''s puppet.

    If the Ling family knew, it would be furious.

    Tiankui Pavilion, located on a mountain peak entering the clouds, is surrounded by clouds and mist, with beautiful scenery. It can be called a fairyland on earth.

    This is the place where Tiankui Su Lao Qingxiu lives.

    At this time, in the Tiankui Pavilion, ye Mengxian was holding a jade slip with a smile and relief on her face.

    "Why is it so joyful?" in front of Ye Mengxian, there was an old man with white hair and beard. He seemed to be old, but he was full of energy. He just sat there casually, but it seemed that there was a momentum that the world''s major events were under control.

    This old man with white hair and a young face is Tiankui Su Lao.

    Each of the eight elders of Dan League is a great figure. Any one of them can make the whole nine countries shake three times.

    The real big men, even the royal families of the Three Kingdoms, dare not show any disrespect to the eight old su.

    This Tiankui Su is also ye Mengxian''s grandfather.

    "News came from Zhenbei hall. Fang Lin told me that he had completely mastered Zhenbei hall." Ye Mengxian said.

    Hearing the speech, old Su Tiankui had no expression and asked, "how does he control the Zhenbei hall?"

    Ye Mengxian told Tiankui Su Lao what she knew without any concealment.

    "Good means, but there are also many disadvantages. Once the matter of zhenbeidian is leaked, this son is afraid to encounter greater trouble." Tiankui Su nodded and said.

    Ye Mengxian also frowned: "the matter of Zhenbei hall can''t be concealed for too long. The Ling family will eventually know the real situation, and Fang Lin will indeed be in greater trouble at that time.

    With that, ye Mengxian looked at Tian Kui Su Lao.

    "You girl, do you want me to help your apprentice?" old Tian Kui Su saw Ye Mengxian''s meaning and said with a smile.

    Ye Mengxian said bitterly, "if it weren''t for Grandpa''s business, I wouldn''t be in such a hurry to remove the position of hall Lord. How could such a thing happen in Zhenbei hall? You should help both in love and reason."

    Tiankui Su shook his head helplessly, "well, I''ll help this boy, but I hope this boy is really as excellent as you said, and won''t disappoint my expectations."

    Ye Mengxian said very seriously, "Fang Lin will definitely shine in the next nine kingdoms Tianjiao war, and his ability in Dan Dao will shock Dan Meng."

    "If it''s true as you said, I really look forward to him." Tiankui Su said.

    Suddenly one day, a magnificent voice, such as thunder, resounded through the land of nine countries.

    "The second phase of the nine kingdoms Tianjiao war starts tomorrow"

    This is the voice of the Qin emperor, with supreme majesty and momentum. If ordinary people can''t hear the voice of the Qin emperor at all, only those who practice can hear it.

    All the warriors were shocked. Although they had expected, they didn''t expect that the second stage of the battle of the nine kingdoms would start so suddenly.

    For a moment, the nine countries shook and boiled again.

    Everyone knows that compared with the first stage of the nine kingdoms Tianjiao war, the second stage of the nine kingdoms Tianjiao war must be more intense.

    There is no other reason, because the Tianjiao battle in the first stage can be described as a mixture of good and bad, with strong and weak, and more people who make up the numbers.

    In the second stage, those who make up the numbers have been eliminated. The remaining 10000 people, no weak, are all martial arts talents from all sides of the nine countries, and their strength is more and more terrible.

    It is conceivable that it is difficult to stand out among these 10000 people. Without excellent strength, it can only become a stepping stone for others.

    This second stage of Tianjiao war will also last for a month. After a month, only those who are within the first 5000 can enter the next stage of Tianjiao war.

    Once we enter the next stage, we will go to the upper three countries to fight a real war there, not in independent space.

    It can be said that the first stage and the second stage are just screening out the real strong.

    "Finally start again?" in the Zhenbei hall, Fang Lin sat cross legged in the secret room to practice, with a trace of excitement and expression in his eyes.

    Fighting with the strong will make you stronger.

    On the second day, throughout the nine countries, the projection of independent space reappeared, and the long silent Tianjiao list also burst into light.

    Above the top ten, there is still a blur, covered by the golden light, and you can''t see what kind of people are in the top ten.

    "Beginning" with the roar of the Qin emperor, it announced the opening of the second stage of the nine kingdoms Tianjiao war.

    For a time, many martial artists entered the independent space.

    Fang Lin is the same, his light flashes, and the next moment is to step into an independent space.

    Fang Lin has been to this place many times without much fluctuation, and on the opposite side, a figure also quietly emerged.

 Chapter 877

    When the figure appeared, it turned out to be a woman, dressed in very ordinary clothes, and her appearance was pretty, but she didn''t seem to have a good background. At first glance, she wasn''t the charming girl of heaven from a big family and power.

    The woman looked like she was in her twenties, tall, with a trace of cold between her eyebrows, as if she was indifferent to anyone.

    Fang Lin just glanced at each other, while the latter stared at Fang Lin with colder eyes.

    The next moment, the woman couldn''t help but say, directly shot, and from the beginning, she did her best, as if she was eager to win this game.

    The woman''s hands poked out, and the fierce breath filled her hands, as if it were a pair of Eagle claws, straight into Fang Lin''s chest.

    Fang Lin looked calm, without the slightest panic. Seeing the woman attacking, he suddenly stepped forward.

    Boom

    The terrible momentum broke out instantly, and Fang Lin didn''t take action, but with his own momentum, he shook the woman away at once.

    The woman''s body repeatedly regressed, and her face was full of surprise. She could see that Fang Lin was just a spiritual realm, and it seemed that there was only a spiritual pulse. How could there be such a terrible momentum

    "You are not my opponent." Fang Lin said coldly, although he didn''t show any disdain, he seemed to be a winner.

    The woman was angry, and a gloomy breath filled out.

    The next moment, the woman''s figure disappeared, and when she reappeared, she was already behind Fang Lin.

    Both claws came out together, which was the key to running to Fang Lin, and the gloomy breath touched Fang Lin''s body, which immediately made Fang Lin feel cold all over.

    Bang

    Turning back, he punched out and collided with the woman''s palm.

    This time, Fang Lin still won the battle. The woman screamed and flew backward. Her palm was deformed.

    Fang Lin didn''t give her much chance. He stepped out in one step and stepped on the nine double sky footwork, almost instantly reaching the woman.

    The woman''s eyes changed again, and her own speed was very fast. Unexpectedly, Fang Lin was faster, so she had little time to react.

    Another punch hit, and the woman clenched her lips and patted the Jiugong bag.

    I saw a purple shell flying out, with waves of waves, blocking in front of me.

    Fang Lin''s powerful punch hit the purple shell, but he saw waves emerging on the shell, and then he bounced Fang Lin out.

    "Yi" Fang Lin lightly Yi, feeling a little different, this purple shell can actually completely remove its own strength.

    The woman got a chance to breathe. She took out a short sword and held it in her hand. The purple shell protected her body. She didn''t retreat but entered and killed Fang Lin again.

    "The treasure is not bad." Fang Lin smiled faintly and didn''t use any treasures. If he still needed to use treasures to solve such a deal, he didn''t have to continue to participate in the battle of the nine kingdoms.

    Without the purple shell, this treasure can dissolve all offensive forces. Fang Lin doesn''t need to waste his efforts.

    The spiritual eyes opened, and the blue light scattered. Suddenly, the woman was covered by the spiritual eyes of the square forest, and her body shape was restricted, and her speed immediately slowed down.

    The "bad" woman was surprised and immediately opened her spiritual eyes to fight.

    As a result, it was found that even if their spiritual eyes were opened, they could not resist the power of each other''s spiritual eyes, as if their spiritual eyes were not at the same level at all.

    The next moment, Fang Lin leaned out, grabbed the woman''s throat directly, and then suddenly picked it up and smashed it on the ground.

    Just listen to a plop, the woman immediately spewed blood, and her whole body seemed to be knocked unconscious, and her internal organs felt displaced.

    This time, the woman has lost the ability to fight again, but also let her clearly understand the gap between herself and her opponent.

    Fang Lin looked indifferent, without the slightest idea of pity. In his eyes, the opponent was the opponent, and it was the most important to defeat him, regardless of whether he was male or female, even if he was as beautiful as heaven, he should be beaten or beaten.

    The woman was unwilling, and her figure disappeared in place, and a voice also sounded: "Fang Dading, win a game."

    Because this is the second phase of the Tianjiao battle, the previous wins in the first phase are all cleared, and the accumulation will start again.

    However, the rules of the Tianjiao battle in the second stage are different from those in the first stage. Previously, in the first stage, ten consecutive defeats will be brushed down, and the number of failed games will reach 30.

    In the second stage, only when the losing streak reaches 15 games, will it be brushed down. As for the number of losing games, it will not be accumulated.

    Of course, after all, only 5000 people can enter the Tianjiao battle in the later stage, so as long as the ranking does not enter the top 5000 after a month, it will also be brushed down.

    Coming out of the independent space, Fang Lin took a look at the Tianjiao list. His name had not changed much, and he was still in more than 900.

    Although Fang Lin''s ranking is very high, if Fang Lin loses one after another, he will soon be overtaken by the people behind him.

    Only by constantly winning can we keep our ranking and even surpass the people in front of us.

    For five days in a row, Fang Lin defeated those opponents without using too many means, and his ranking rose to the top 800.

    Although Dugu Nian and Mo Yun have also entered the next stage of Tianjiao battle, their situation is different.

    Dugu Nian''s strength increased greatly, and he also won many victories, only losing two games.

    Mo Yun was a little miserable, almost winning and losing. Although he did not lose in a row, his ranking was declining.

    Mo Yun knows that he can''t enter the top 5000. It''s not easy to enter the second stage of Tianjiao battle. If he wants to continue, he won''t have any chance unless his strength suddenly increases.

    Even Dugu Nian''s strength has improved a lot now, and it is difficult to rank in the top 5000. After all, there are too many talented martial artists in the nine countries, and the fewer the number, the more masters are left.

    On the sixth day, Fang Lin stepped into the independent space again, and his opponents also appeared at the same time.

    Seeing the other person, Fang Linton was stunned, and that person was also stunned.

    Another acquaintance

    A light pink dress, beautiful and moving face, with a gentle temperament, holding a paper umbrella in his hand.

    This person turned out to be Mei Yingxue, the first young expert in Tianxiang valley of Xuanguo

    Fang Lin didn''t expect to meet Mei Yingxue, which was interesting.

    Mei Yingxue looked at Fang Lin, looking a little stunned, and then a faint smile appeared on her face.

    "Fang Lin, long time no see." Mei Yingxue spoke actively, and her voice was as clear and sweet as a bell.

    "I didn''t expect to meet you. It seems that we are quite predestined." Fang Lin said with a smile.

 Chapter 878

    "I didn''t expect that we would meet in the battle of Tianjiao of the nine kingdoms. I haven''t competed with you before. I don''t know if you have become stronger than when you were in Xuanguo." Mei Yingxue said with a faint smile.

    Fang Lin laughed: "compared with Xuanguo, I''m much stronger. Miss Mei should be careful."

    Mei Yingxue nodded, and they didn''t talk more about the past. After all, this is the battle of the nine kingdoms, which is the place to decide the victory or defeat.

    Mei Yingxue opened the paper umbrella in her hand, which was still the life-threatening umbrella she had used when she was in the fierce mountain of beasts. The umbrella was embroidered with lifelike plum blossoms on its surface.

    However, Fang Lin noticed that the umbrella seemed different from what he had seen before, as if it had been rebuilt.

    "Be careful." Mei Yingxue gently reminded that the paper umbrella in her hand was dripping and flying towards Fang Lin.

    Fang Lin dare not be careless. He and Mei Yingxue are also old friends. They know her means and power. The power of this deadly umbrella is very unusual and must not be underestimated.

    Jue Ming umbrella flew in, and a light fell, which was about to envelop Fang Lin.

    Fang Lin moved at his feet and immediately got rid of the range covered by the death umbrella.

    At this time, Mei Yingxue also moved. Her figure was erratic, and plum blossoms emerged one after another, like a storm, coming towards the forest.

    "Hmm" Fang Lin''s eyes coagulated. He had seen Mei Yingxue use this move, but this time the power he used was much stronger than before.

    From this point, we can see that Mei Yingxue''s strength is also much higher than that at the beginning, otherwise.

    Fang Lin used the power of the unicorn demon bone, and suddenly the black light surged, and the unicorn armor covered Fang Lin''s whole body to protect him.

    At the same time, Fang Lin stepped on the jiuzhong sky footwork, avoiding those plum blossoms, and took Mei Yingxue himself.

    "Your body method, I already have countermeasures." Mei Yingxue didn''t panic at all, and even showed an expected look.

    I saw those plum blossoms that had been avoided by Fang Lin, but suddenly spread out, as if they had formed a cage, which filled Fang Lin in all directions.

    In this way, Fang Lin''s steps are blocked unless he rushes out of the plum blossom array.

    Without the slightest hesitation, Fang Lin punched out, with the boundless power of Qi and blood, and wanted to rush out with brute force.

    The result was unexpectedly that the plum blossoms, which seemed fragile one after another, were with strange power. Even though they were repelled by Fang Lin, they were also constantly dissolving Fang Lin''s power.

    It is not so much to dissolve, as to absorb the power of Fang Lin.

    Fang Lin obviously felt that the power on his fist was sucked away by these plum blossoms, making the plum blossoms more and more vigorous.

    Mei Yingxue didn''t give Fang Lin many opportunities. She knew Fang Lin''s power well. Now she had the first chance and naturally couldn''t relax.

    Jueming umbrella flew over the square forest, scattering light and playing a better role in suppression.

    Without hesitation, Fang Lin opened his spiritual eyes and resisted the power of the deadly umbrella with the power of his spiritual eyes.

    "Burst" Mei Yingxue gave a soft drink, and immediately the blossoming plum blossoms shrouded around the forest burst open.

    Bang Bang

    The sound of continuous explosions sounded, and more powerful internal force broke out, sweeping around.

    The Fanglin in the center is naturally the most impacted.

    Seeing Fang Lin''s body flashing, he rushed out of the air wave immediately. The kylin''s fighting spirit on his body was slightly scattered, but he didn''t hurt Fang Lin.

    "Can you use your demon bone power to this extent?" Mei Yingxue looked at Fang Lin, and her eyes were bright.

    Fang Lin laughed, and the power of his soul and eyes rushed out crazily, turning into a big hand, and went directly to grab the deadly umbrella.

    Under the control of Mei Yingxue, Jueming umbrella is extremely flexible, and the big hand transformed by the power of lingmu can''t touch it at all.

    At this time, Fang Lin blew out again. It was the Kirin fist

    With a kylin roar, the black fist print roared out, and the power of the demon bone filled the air. The fist print, with boundless authority, went straight to Mei Yingxue.

    Mei Yingxue is most afraid of Fang Lin''s demon bone. Seeing Fang Lin use the force of demon bone at this moment, she immediately urges the demon bone in her body.

    Hum

    I saw a green light, and a green Fox''s virtual shadow emerged, entrenched on Mei Yingxue''s shoulder.

    As soon as the shadow of the green fox appeared, it was staring at the roaring Kirin fist print with great fear.

    The green fox made a sharp cry and jumped directly at the fist print.

    Boom

    Fang Lin and Mei Yingxue both changed their complexion, and then their bodies retreated.

    However, Fang Lin only retreated a step, while Mei Yingxue retreated a dozen steps in succession, and her chest was still fluctuating violently.

    Fang Lin obviously won the battle of the power of demon bones. Although the demon bones in Mei Yingxue''s body are extremely extraordinary, they are the bones of the demon king, but Fang Lin''s demon bones are the bones of unicorns, which are completely different in level.

    "Do you want to continue?" Fang Lin said with a smile.

    Although Mei Yingxue was surprised in her eyes, she looked very calm, didn''t say much, and didn''t give up.

    Mei Yingxue walked slowly towards Fang Lin, each step very slowly, but also very calm.

    As Mei Yingxue steps out, countless petals float around her, as if echoing Mei Yingxue.

    This scene is beautiful, but it is Mei Yingxue who is using her best means to decide the outcome.

    "This is my unique skill of natural fragrance, called plum fragrance after snow"

    Mei Yingxue''s ethereal and sweet voice sounded, as if it could disturb people''s hearts. The petals fluttering all over the sky gathered around meI Yingxue.

    The fragrance of the flowers is amazing, and the flower momentum makes Fang Linton change color.

    With more and more petals, the potential formed is also more and more terrible.

    At this moment, it seems that what condenses around meI Yingxue''s body is not the fragile petals, but the soldiers who can destroy everything.

    The most terrible thing is that this flower trend is still improving, and has reached a very terrible level.

    Fang Lin''s eyes are decisive. If Mei Yingxue continues to come over like this, I''m afraid it''s hard for him to stop this move.

    Fang Lin was the first to fight, and with all the strength of the demon bone, he blew out the strongest punch.

    At the palace of the limitless war, Fang Lin relied on this punch to make a draw with long Zhiming.

    At this moment, this punch is once again displayed, and its power is even higher.

    Boom

    The violent breath, accompanied by Fang Lin''s fist, collided with the terrible flower momentum condensed by Mei Yingxue.

    This was a shocking confrontation, and the two men almost used their full strength to show their unique skills.

    Poof

    Blood flowed from the corners of Mei Yingxue''s mouth. With a wry smile, her figure disappeared in situ.

    Fang Lin retreated repeatedly, and there was also a trace of blood on his face, which was cut by the petals when they flew in.

 Chapter 879

    Tianxiang Valley, located in the eastern part of Xuanguo, is a rare paradise in the nine countries, with a very rare sea of flowers and mulberry fields.

    There was a senior expert who traveled all over the world. Seeing the scenery of Tianxiang Valley, he left a poem that has been recited for many years:

    "Unexpectedly, I boast that there is nothing unique in the world, and the first fragrance in the independent world!"

    In the sea of flowers, many Tianxiang female disciples looked at the huge projection. When they saw Mei Yingxue''s defeat, many Tianxiang disciples sighed.

    "Elder martial sister Mei lost."

    "There''s no way. The opponent is Fang Lin, who once made a big fuss in xuandu."

    "I didn''t expect this Fanglin to be so powerful now."

    "Elder martial sister Mei''s strength has been better than the original crown prince Zhou Yishui, but she is still not Fang Lin''s opponent."

    "It can only be said that this forest is too strong."

    бдбдбдбд

    "Master, disciples have let you down." Mei Yingxue looked at the leader of Tianxiang Valley and said softly.

    The Lord of Tianxiang Valley smiled: "don''t worry, you''ve done your best, and the opponent''s strength is above you, which can''t be done reluctantly."

    Mei Yingxue said, "master, can Fang Lin enter the next round of the nine kingdoms Tianjiao war?"

    Hearing the words, the Lord of Tianxiang Valley restrained his smile and looked a little serious: "I can''t see through this son''s strength. If he has used all his strength today, it''s difficult to enter the next stage, but if he still hides, there should be no problem."

    Mei Yingxue''s expression is complex. When Fang Lin was still in Xuanguo, his strength was far inferior to his own. Now, he has surpassed himself, and he has a vague intention of competing with those Tianjiao of the upper three kingdoms.

    Although Mei Yingxue is not jealous, it is also difficult to calm down for a moment.

    "Don''t be discouraged. The martial arts of Tianxiang valley are not inferior to those of the Three Kingdoms. With Yingxue''s qualifications, you don''t have no chance to catch up with those of the Three Kingdoms." The Lord of Tianxiang Valley comforted.

    бдбдбдбд

    After defeating Mei Yingxue, Fang Lin also sighed a lot. His strength today is indeed different from what it used to be. Compared with that time in Xuanguo, he felt like a place from day to day.

    But can such strength really compete with those horrible geniuses in the Three Kingdoms?

    Fang Lin is not belittling himself. In fact, those geniuses of the three kingdoms are too abnormal to be judged by common sense.

    So far, Fang Lin has only had a little confrontation with long Zhiming, and long Zhiming is not the strongest group of geniuses in the upper three kingdoms. There are many talented martial artists who are even more terrible than long Zhiming.

    "I hope I don''t meet the genius of the Three Kingdoms too early, otherwise I''m afraid I''ll be hit." Fang Lin said to himself in his heart, and then showed a wry smile. Unexpectedly, he was still timid.

    Half a month later, Fang Lin''s ranking rose again, and he has reached the position of more than 600. It is quite safe. Basically, as long as there is no big accident, he can safely enter the next stage of the nine kingdoms Tianjiao war.

    In the past half a month, Fang Lin met strong opponents, no weak ones, and even met two young masters from the spiritual kingdom, which really cost Fang Lin a lot of trouble.

    Lingguo is also one of the three countries in China, but its national strength is slightly higher than Xuanguo. Fang Lin has little contact with the genius of lingguo.

    The two masters of the spirit kingdom I met were really excellent, and their strength was not under Mei Yingxue.

    Of course, Fang Lin still defeated them. With Fang Lin''s current strength, it was very easy to sweep through the strong ordinary spiritual vessels.

    As for Mo Yun and Dugu Nian, the situation is not very good.

    Mo Yun has lost 15 games in a row and has been brushed down. He is no longer qualified to participate in the battle of the nine kingdoms.

    Dugu Nian was better, but he also suffered successive failures. His opponents were stronger than each other, and even met a person from the upper three kingdoms.

    According to Dugu Nian himself, the master of the Three Kingdoms had eight levels of spiritual pulse, close to nine levels of spiritual pulse, and had strong physical strength. Her piano sound had little effect on it, and was finally defeated by him.

    Although he suffered several defeats, Dugu Nian was also in constant fighting, and his strength had been improved, and he was about to break through the spiritual pulse.

    It was three days later that Dugu Nian ended a fight, although he failed, but he also successfully stepped into a spiritual realm.

    In this way, in the later Tianjiao battle, Dugu Nian would not be at a great disadvantage in the realm.

    On the 20th day, Fang Lin finally welcomed a very strong opponent.

    In the independent space, when Fang Lin appeared, a man with a sword also appeared opposite.

    The moment the man with the sword appeared, Fang Lin''s eyes became dignified. From the other side, he felt an unusual strong breath.

    Besides the first time, there was also an obvious arrogance on the face of the man holding the sword, as if he didn''t pay attention to anyone.

    Fang Lin saw at a glance that this person must be of extraordinary origin and have great strength, otherwise he would not have such a rebellious look.

    Looking at the man, he looks like he is in his early thirties. He is not very handsome, but he is very masculine.

    "Hmm? What country are you from?" Seeing Fang Lin, the man with the sword frowned and asked.

    Fang Lin calmly said, "I''m from the state of Tang."

    Hearing this, the man with the sword frowned deeper and wondered, "are you a martial artist of the Tang state? What''s your name?"

    Fang Lin sneered, "my name, is it something you can casually know?"

    The man with the sword smelled his words, and a trace of anger appeared on his face. At least he was also a genius of the upper three kingdoms. Even if he was a person of the upper three kingdoms, no one could talk to him with such an attitude.

    "Hum! Whether you are from the Tang kingdom or not, since you meet me, it is your misfortune." The man with the sword said, and his eyes became sharp.

    Fang Lin didn''t dare to be careless. He patted the Jiugong bag, took out the xuanhai Jiaogu gun, and laid it in front of him. A wave of dragon power wrapped around Fang Lin, and the roar of the Dragon could be heard faintly.

    Seeing the xuanhai Jiaogu gun in Fang Lin''s hand, the man with the sword showed a certain fear. He could see that the gun in Fang Lin''s hand was very unusual, and it was made of Jiaolong. This was not a weapon that ordinary forces could have. I''m afraid this son''s words were true, and it could really come from the Tang state.

    But the man with the sword still had doubts in his heart. Although he was not a man of the Tang state, he knew what kind of genius the Tang state had. It seemed that the Tang state did not have such a young talent? And it seems that this young talent has only one spiritual pulse. ( )

 Chapter 880

    Two people, one holding a sword, the other holding a gun, constantly release their momentum, like two extremes, confront each other. в▌ б┼ eight в▌ б┼ eight в▌ б┼ read в▌ б┼, бё. бё o

    Fang Lin looked dignified, and there was no lightness or carelessness in his heart. This was the first time he had really played against the talented martial artist of the Three Kingdoms. Although it was not clear what his strength was, this time he would definitely not be easy.

    The man holding the sword relied on his realm to be higher than Fang Lin, so he took the lead, waved his long sword in his hand, and immediately a sharp sword spirit swept over.

    The sword Qi is wrapped with internal strength, especially powerful and powerful.

    Fang Lin snorted coldly, and the xuanhai Jiaogu gun in his hand poked out. Suddenly, the virtual shadow of the Jiaolong spread out, and collided with the fierce sword with great power.

    Boom!!!!

    Fang Lin''s body shook slightly, but as he rushed with a gun, the man with a sword also moved very fast. With one step, the long sword was already approaching Fang Lin''s face door.

    Keng!!!

    The long sword hit the gun hard, and immediately made a sound of gold and iron, and a huge force came from the long sword.

    Fang Lin was shocked, and his body involuntarily retreated a few steps, while looking at the man with the sword, he was as steady as Mount Tai, motionless, with a bit of contempt in his eyes.

    "Is this your power?" The man with the sword said, and the words seemed to disdain Lin.

    Fang Lin frowned, and this person turned out to be an eight fold realm of spiritual vessels, which was far from being comparable to the ordinary eight fold martial arts.

    This man''s sword momentum is extremely heavy, wide open and close, strong and heavy. Even if Fang Lin''s physical strength is strong, he can''t take any advantage of it.

    "Come again!" Fang Lin let out a low cry and greeted him with a gun again. Even though his opponent was strong, he did not have the slightest fear, but his fighting spirit was high.

    The man''s mouth was sarcastic, and the strength of the long sword in his hand was raised again, and he suddenly chopped down at Fang Lin.

    This battle was extremely difficult for Fang Lin, who had no advantage in terms of realm or strength, and was suppressed by his opponents. Fortunately, the xuanhai Jiaogu gun in his hand was sharp enough, not inferior to the long sword in the man''s hand. Otherwise, Fang Lin''s situation would be even more difficult.

    "You are very good, but the realm is too low!" The man with the sword suddenly said coldly, as if he had no patience to continue to entangle with Fang Lin.

    I saw the breath of the sword in the man''s hand change, from the original open and close, to cunning and smart, like a poisonous snake hiding in the dark, coming out of all kinds of tricky corners and stabbing the forest.

    The sudden change of the opponent''s sword momentum made it difficult for Fang Lin to change for a while, and he felt a sense of being busy and disordered.

    Fortunately, he opened his spiritual eyes in time and suppressed the action of the sword man with the power of his spiritual eyes, giving Fang Lin time to adjust himself.

    "What a strong spiritual eye!" The man''s expression finally changed, no longer despised, a little more cautious.

    Fang Lin''s spirit eyes made the sword man feel threatened. He didn''t have such a strong spirit eyes himself. Even among many peers he knew, few people had such a strong spirit eyes as Fang Lin.

    "It seems that you can''t be underestimated!" The man with the sword said that there was also a spiritual eye open on his forehead. Although it was not as good as Fang Lin''s spiritual eye, it also reached a certain level, which affected Fang Lin''s suppression of spiritual eyes.

    Fang Lin didn''t say a word. The xuanhai Jiaogu gun in his hand suddenly popped out, and the momentum continued to rise. It was faintly visible that a virtual dragon appeared, wrapped around the spear.

    When the man saw it, the long sword suddenly burst out a dazzling cold light. It was visible to the naked eye that there were strange lines emerging on the sword body.

    "Cut!" The man drank loudly, and the long sword came out of his hand. With the spirit of killing, he cut on the virtual shadow of the dragon.

    Just listen to the bang, the virtual shadow of the Dragon instantly dimmed, and the long sword was also blocked.

    Fang Lin snorted stiffly. Even though he blocked the long sword, this force also affected him. Even if his body was strong, it was a little unbearable.

    At this time, the man rushed directly, very fast, and another sword appeared in his hand.

    Fang Lin''s body retreated repeatedly, and the Kirin armor covered his body, displaying Kirin martial arts.

    "Get out!" With a roar, the Kirin fist roared out, and the majestic power of Qi and blood surged out.

    The man was not afraid at all. He also punched and collided with Fang Lin''s fist. The other hand waved a long sword and fell towards Fang Lin''s chest.

    But the next moment, the man''s expression completely changed.

    Fang Lin''s chest saw a black light emerging, like an iron plate, blocking the falling trend of the long sword in the man''s hand.

    The strength of Fang Lin''s punch was also particularly amazing, which shocked the man''s body back and forth, and he almost didn''t stand firm.

    "Demon bone?" The man stared at Fang Lin. the power of the black light was definitely demon bone, and it seemed to have something to do with kylin.

    Naturally, he would not believe that it was the demon bone of the unicorn. After all, the unicorn was an ancient beast, which was too rare. Even a unicorn demon bone was priceless, and there was no treasure of this level in the Three Kingdoms.

    "You know the goods!" Fang Lin grinned, waved his palm, and xuanhai Jiao bone gun returned to his hand.

    The man took a deep breath, with his double swords in his hand. His momentum seemed to be much stronger than before.

    Fang Lin could see that the two swords in the man''s hand were not ordinary things. At first glance, they were sharp weapons made by skilled craftsmen.

    At the moment, with the double swords in hand, the man''s strength must be stronger than before.

    "My double swords are rarely used together, and you are lucky." The man said coldly, and there was a heavy sword on the double swords.

    For a moment, this place was already shrouded in sword Qi. Fang Lin stood here as if he were in the sword mountain and sword sea, and felt tingling all over.

    "Sword prison! Hang!" The man shouted, and the swords came out together, like wind and rain, like dragons and dragons, and immediately the sword air was stirred all over the sky.

    At this moment, in this independent space, it seems that all creatures will be strangled into slag by this dense sword gas.

    Fang Lin''s face was dignified. At the moment of the explosion of sword Qi, he hurriedly patted the Jiugong bag, and 81 Dan furnaces flew out, turning into a Dharma array to protect all directions of the body.

    Bang bang!!!!

    The sword spirit constantly attacked, and even if 81 Dan furnaces turned into a Dharma array, it was extremely difficult to resist, and this sword spirit was particularly fierce, and soon the surface of more than a dozen Dan furnaces was blasted out of cracks.

    If it goes on like this, the 81 Dan furnaces will not last long and will be destroyed by the sword Qi.

    Seeing this, Fang Lin knew that if he kept his hand, the situation would be more and more unfavorable to him. At present, he displayed the martial arts of the supreme temple.

 Chapter 881

    Fang Lin''s footsteps moved, and a vortex surged around him. At the moment when the vortex appeared, the violent sword Qi around him was constantly involved.

    "Hmm" seeing this scene, the man''s eyebrows immediately wrinkled, showing a trace of surprise.

    Fang Lin was calm and used the martial arts of the supreme temple to resolve these sword attacks in a special way.

    The whirlpool became bigger and bigger, and more and more sword Qi was absorbed by the whirlpool, becoming a part of the whirlpool, making the whirlpool stronger and stronger.

    With each passing day, the sword Qi is less and less, but the power of the martial art Fang Lin wants to display is constantly rising.

    "How could this happen?" the man finally changed his color. His most proud sword move could not help this man, which made the man a little unbelievable.

    Finally, the whirlpool around Fang Lin has reached a very terrible level. The fierce sword Qi intertwined in the whirlpool, became a part of the whirlpool, and was completely controlled by Fang Lin.

    Fang Lin himself was in the whirlpool, as if standing in the center of the storm, and was not affected at all.

    The man''s face was ugly. Between the two swords waving again, the two sword lights fused into a scarlet sword shadow.

    "Kill" the man roared, trying to break through the vortex of his opponent with this sword.

    But when the sword shadow collided with the vortex, it did not cause any waves, and it was easily absorbed by the vortex.

    In this way, the power of the vortex is more powerful, like a mighty dragon, circling around Fang Lin.

    "You can try it on me, too." Fang Lin laughed, and with a sudden step, the vortex of terror surrounding him suddenly swept away towards the man with the sword.

    The man was shocked. Seeing the whirlpool hit, he didn''t dare to fight hard at all. Without the slightest hesitation, he directly patted the Jiugong bag and took out a treasure.

    I saw a emerald jade plate appear, and between the flow of brilliance, it seemed that a great figure emerged.

    The man spewed out a mouthful of blood essence, dripping on the jade plate, and immediately the jade plate flew out, blocking him.

    Boom

    The terrible roar sounded, and the whirlpool swallowed the emerald jade plate in a moment, as if the jade plate was extremely fragile and could not hold on for even a minute.

    But Fang Lin frowned slightly, and the man showed a trace of happiness.

    The vortex was blocked and could not continue to go towards the man. Although it had amazing destructive power, it could not break through the defense of the emerald jade plate.

    This jade plate is obviously an extraordinary treasure, which can completely block Fang Lin''s move.

    "What if there are treasures? The martial arts of the supreme temple can''t be blocked so easily." Fang Lin snorted coldly in his heart, and suddenly played an Indian formula.

    With a low roar of "explosion", the vortex burst open, and all the power and sword gas contained in it burst out in an instant.

    "No" the man shouted in horror. Even with a jade plate on his body, there was no way to completely protect him.

    Rumble rumble

    The continuous roar sounded, and the momentum was amazing, as if it could destroy a city. The entire independent space was filled with a terrible atmosphere. If the warrior below the spirit vein appeared here, it was estimated that he would be torn to pieces immediately.

    At the critical moment, the emerald jade plate burst into the brightest light, and immediately turned into a figure. However, instead of protecting the man, he rushed out directly, ignoring the rage of those violent breath, and went straight to the Fanglin.

    Fang Lin''s eyelids jumped. From that figure, Fang Lin felt the threat. At present, he did not hesitate to touch the bloody sword.

    The bloody sword was in his hand, and the figure seemed to be frightened. It didn''t continue to attack, and directly retracted.

    Seeing this, Fang Lin didn''t dare to be careless. He still held the bloody sword in his hand and was ready to fight at any time.

    When everything calmed down, I saw that the man had fallen to the ground, and there were wounds all over his body, and even bones were seen in many places.

    However, the man was not dead, and Fang Lin could not kill it, because in this independent space, if one party''s life was threatened, the independent space would immediately stop fighting and send one party out.

    The man lay on the ground, his face pale, his face full of horror, as if he had lingering palpitations.

    The emerald jade plate floated above him, scattering soft light, and constantly healing the man''s injury.

    Seeing this, Fang Lin couldn''t help admiring. As expected, it was a good treasure, which could be attacked and defended, and could also have a healing effect. Such a treasure is really rare.

    At this moment, Fang Lin''s greedy heart was ready to move again, and he wanted to snatch the jade plate directly for his own use.

    However, Fang Lin can only think about it. At first glance, the emerald jade plate is owned by the man, and it may not even be owned by the man. It is likely that his elders of his school gave him self-defense. If he grabs it, he may be in great danger.

    But in any case, this contest was also won by Fang Lin, who defeated the first opponent of the Three Kingdoms.

    "Who are you? Who are you?" the man''s injury eased slightly, struggled to raise his head, glared at Fang Lin, and asked gnashing his teeth.

    Fang Lin smiled and waved to him, but he didn''t answer.

    Between the flashes of light, the man with a cavity of unwillingness and fear was sent out together with the emerald jade plate.

    "Fang Dading won 31 games."

    The vigorous voice sounded in his ears, announcing Fang Lin''s victory.

    At the same time, in the Yuan state, one of the Three Kingdoms, in an extremely magnificent sect, many sect disciples looked at the huge projection with astonishment.

    In that projection, they saw the scene of Fang Lin defeating the housekeeper.

    "How could this happen? Elder martial brother Yu Hai actually lost"

    "Who is the opponent, the young master of Qin or the demon of Tang?"

    "It seems that there is no such person in Qin and Tang."

    "Where did this guy come from? His strength was so strong that even elder martial brother Yu Hai lost."

    "Among the senior brothers of our Yiyuan sword sect, senior brother Yu Hai was the first to lose the battle."

    "Cough, stop talking. It''s just a failure, but I care too much."

    One yuan sword sect, one of the top forces in the Yuan Dynasty, established a sect with kendo. There are countless Kendo strongmen in the sect, which can be called the best sect in kendo among the nine countries.

    The man holding the sword who fought with Fang Lin before was from the Yiyuan sword sect.

 Chapter 882

    Among the several outstanding disciples of the Yiyuan sword sect, Yu Hai is the weakest one, but in the upper three kingdoms, he is also a genius and definitely not a weak one.

    However, he was defeated by Fang Lin. such a result is unacceptable to many people of Yiyuan sword sect.

    After all, in their view, Fang Lin is just a boy with a strong spiritual vein, and has no origin. How can he win Yu Hai, who was born in the one yuan sword sect

    But the fact is so cruel that even if the treasure given by the elders of the school was used, it failed to turn the situation around, and even nearly lost his life.

    Of course, for Fang Lin, he didn''t know the origin of his opponent at all, and defeated a genius of the upper three kingdoms, which made Fang Lin quite happy.

    However, Fang Lin was not immersed in the joy of defeating his opponent. In the first battle with the man holding the sword, Fang Lin had known the power of the genius of the Three Kingdoms. The man holding the sword was definitely not the most powerful group, and even the second rate was not necessarily counted.

    And I almost tried my best to defeat such an opponent. If I want to win against those more powerful talented martial artists in the upper three countries, I''m afraid it will be even more difficult.

    With Fang Lin''s current record, as long as he doesn''t experience 15 consecutive defeats, he can''t be brushed down, but for Fang Lin, he doesn''t want to experience any failure.

    When Fang Lin participated in the nine kingdoms Tianjiao war, the whole Zhenbei hall was still under his firm control, even though he didn''t pay much attention.

    Wu Zhong is also a puppet hall Lord, without any real power. On the surface, a cadre of elders in Zhenbei hall are respectful to him, but in fact, Wu Zhong can''t command anyone at all, even Feng and Yao, who wanted to stand with Wu Zhong before, completely ignored Wu Zhong.

    The power of Zhenbei hall is basically in the hands of elder Miao. Feng, Yao and several other elders must obey elder Miao.

    After all, Miao Chang is always the only person Fang Lin can trust in Zhenbei hall at present, and he has sufficient qualifications and abilities. It is naturally suitable for him to manage Zhenbei hall.

    Only in this way can Fang Lin concentrate on participating in the battle of the nine kingdoms.

    More than half of the month has passed, and only the last seven days are left in the second stage of the nine kingdoms Tianjiao war.

    Fang Lin continued to win in a row, and his ranking rose again, before reaching 400.

    If you enter the top 500 of Tianjiao list, you will be concerned by many people. After all, among the top 500, basically all of them are monsters that have won consecutive victories, and none of them can be underestimated.

    The pseudonym Fang Dading used by Fang Lin appeared in more than 400 places, and naturally there were many eyes watching.

    However, no one knew who Fang Dading was, as if he had never heard of the him before, and suddenly appeared.

    Of course, Fang Lin is not the only pseudonym on the Tianjiao list, and some unknown figures also appear at the top of the Tianjiao list.

    The most concerned people are those in the top 100.

    Those people in the top 100 of the Tianjiao list are the protagonists in the real sense of the nine kingdoms Tianjiao war. They have unimaginable strength, terrible talent, have not experienced any failure, and are basically geniuses who have defeated the Three Kingdoms.

    As for the top ten of Tianjiao list, it is still impossible to see. The golden light covers up the top ten names. Even many strong men in the upper three countries do not know who these ten people are.

    The light flashed, and Fang Lin stepped into the independent space again. In the last seven days, he knew that he would definitely meet the martial artists of the Three Kingdoms again, but he didn''t know what kind of person he met, so he had to depend on his luck.

    A moment later, the opponent appeared, and Fang Lin''s eyes coagulated, revealing deep fear.

    This is a burly man who looks more than 30 years old. He is a head taller than ordinary adults, his arms are thicker than ordinary people''s thighs, and he is wearing thick armor.

    Just standing there makes people afraid, not to mention the invisible smell on this person, which is even more frightening.

    Lingmai Jiuchong

    This is a warrior with nine spiritual veins, and it seems that he is also a powerful character with great attainments in the physical aspect.

    Fang Lin couldn''t help thinking that Dugu Nian had met a very powerful physical opponent before. This strong man in front of him was very similar to the person described by Dugu Nian, was it this person

    "Hey, it''s a little doll. I''m really lucky." The strong man immediately showed a contemptuous smile when he saw Fang Lin, especially when he saw that Fang Lin was so young.

    Fang Lin laughed, "look down on me, but you have to pay a very painful price."

    The strong man rubbed his fists, making a dull sound, and his face was full of a grim smile: "little boy, your luck is so bad when you meet me. I like to bully you skinny little guys."

    Fang Lin smelled the words, looked calm, and did not get angry because the other party despised him.

    Seeing that Fang Lin was not afraid of himself at all, the strong man suddenly snorted and suddenly shouted a punch at Fang Lin.

    Fang Lin was surprised when this strong man made a move. This man was magnificent, but his speed was not affected at all. He was very sensitive.

    "Fight hard, I''ll be afraid of you" Fang Lin roared, running the power of flesh and blood all over his body, and using the Zixia Sutra.

    With a bang, the two fists collided, making a shocking and dull sound, as if two boulders collided.

    This was a physical confrontation, Fang Lin poured out his strength, and the strong man even though his words seemed to disdain each other Lin, but he didn''t spare any effort to defeat Fang Lin in his strongest state.

    Both of them turned pale, as if they felt the terrible power of each other. Then Fang Lin''s body retreated five steps, while the strong man retreated four steps.

    It seems that the two people are equally divided, and neither of them has taken advantage of anything, but in fact, the strong man is still slightly better.

    "I''m afraid the powerful body has been quenched with some natural material and earth treasure, otherwise it can''t reach this level." Fang Lin was secretly surprised, and the color of fear in his eyes was stronger.

    Looking at the strong man, he also restrained all contempt, and replaced it with a touch of prudence.

    "It''s the first time I''ve met someone who can compete with my physical body. You''re very good. I''m a little interested in you." Said the strong man.

    Fang Lin chuckled, "I''m not interested in you."

    The strong man smiled grimly, and his whole body rushed down the mountain like a tiger, and an invisible air machine filled out, blocking all the action directions of Fang Lin.

 Chapter 883

    Facing the fierce opponent, Fang Lin did not have the slightest fear, calmly waited, and showed his Kirin martial arts.

    Kirin''s virtual shadow was entrenched in the body, and the power of the demon bone was released. Coupled with Fang Lin''s already strong flesh and blood power, the whole person''s momentum soared, and he constantly fought with the strong man.

    The stronger the man fought, the more frightened he became. Fang Lin''s strength was somewhat beyond his expectation. He originally thought it would be easier to win, but now it seems that this is definitely a tough battle.

    "Take my punch" the strong man suddenly showed an extremely strong punch, as if infinite power was condensed on this punch.

    One punch blows out, breaking the sky

    Fang Lin also showed his Kirin fist, and the black light surged, and the Kirin roared.

    The two fists collided, Fang Lin snorted stiffly, his arms trembled slightly, and his body repeatedly retreated.

    But the strong man remained motionless and completely gained the upper hand.

    "It''s more powerful than the punch just now," Fang Lin said in his heart. He didn''t expect that the strong man still had spare strength.

    Seeing that Fang Lin was suppressed by himself, the strong man''s grimace on his face became more and more intense. He stepped forward, his fists came out together, and a set of martial arts was displayed. The attack was particularly fierce, as if thousands of boulders were constantly coming towards Fang Lin.

    Without any hesitation, the Kirin battle clothes were displayed by Fang Lin. this guy''s physical strength was too strong. Without the protection of the Kirin battle clothes, Fang Lin couldn''t let go and fight with one at all.

    "Your demon bone seems very good. Unfortunately, in front of absolute strength, even if there is a demon bone, it can''t make up for the gap in strength." The strong man sneered and shot more fiercely. The strength of each punch seemed to be constantly improving, and one punch was stronger than another.

    Fang Lin has Kirin battle clothes to protect his body, and his strength is not weak. Fighting with this strong man can also support him.

    Just over time, Fang Lin gradually ran out of money. The strong man''s body was so terrible that it was a little stronger than expected. With the passage of time, the strong man seemed to have inexhaustible power in his body, which would constantly emerge.

    Fang Lin has exerted his physical strength to the extreme, but the physical strength of his opponent is still slowly improving.

    If this goes on, Fang Lin will eventually be completely suppressed, and there is no hope of winning.

    "Your physical body is very strong, but it''s a pity that compared with me, it''s still much worse." As the strong man attacked Lin fiercely, he said in his mouth, as if he had deliberately attacked Fang Lin with words.

    Fang Lin turned a deaf ear to it, and he was also releasing his ultimate strength. The body was originally a treasure house with infinite potential. Only by constantly digging, can it become stronger and stronger.

    In the hall of limitless war, Fang Lin dug once, and then he had his current strength.

    Now, although the fight with this strong man is full of crises, Fang Lin regards it as a tempering of himself.

    Bang

    It''s another fist fight, which has been suitable for the two people to fight for many times. Their fists collide, and their strength continues to pour out.

    This time, Fang Lin was finally not shaken back, and stood firmly in place. Although his arms trembled, it was much better than before.

    "Hmm" the strong man finally realized something was wrong. Fang Lin''s strength was also constantly improving. Although it was not very obvious, it was indeed different from when he first started to fight.

    "Originally, you are the same kind of person as me." the strong man grinned grimly.

    "I''m stronger than you" Fang Lin responded with a defiant tone and a wild uninhibited tone.

    The strong man was angry and gave a long whistle. He saw a dense text emerge on his arms, as if it were a Scripture.

    Seeing this Scripture, Fang Linton''s eyes changed.

    "The blessing method of the seven seas Buddhism", Fang Linkou said, and immediately retreated with a leap, distancing himself from the strong man.

    "You have some insight." The strong man''s arms glowed with strange golden light, and the Buddhist scriptures appeared, which made his arms bulge a little more.

    Fang Lin looked dignified. He didn''t expect that this strong man had so many means. His body was already so strong. Coupled with the blessing of the seven seas Buddhism, his strength was afraid to exceed the limit of the spiritual warrior.

    Sure enough, I saw the strong man blow out, and the fist had not yet arrived, but the fierce fist style had already made Fang Lin feel breathless.

    Never hard connect

    This is an instinctive thought in Fang Lin''s heart. This punch is too powerful for him to take it now.

    At that moment, Fang Lin directly patted the Jiugong bag, and the ink seal roared out, directly suppressing the strong man.

    "Come on!" the strong man laughed wildly, fearless, and regretted the ink seal with a fist.

    This scene shocked Fang Lin. even he had no ability to regret the ink seal, but the strong man did it directly.

    The ink seal attack was blocked, and was forcibly blocked by the strong man with his fist.

    The strong man was calm, and his feet seemed to take root. He fought against the ink seal with the most extreme strength, without any difficulty.

    "Get out of here!" the big man roared, and another punch came out, and his fists hit the ink seal together.

    This time, the ink seal immediately flew backward, which seemed difficult to cause any pressure on the strong man.

    Seeing this, Fang Lin opened his spiritual eyes and suppressed the strength of the strong man with the power of his spiritual eyes.

    "Just spiritual eyes, what can I do?" the strong man roared, and there were also spiritual eyes open in front of his forehead, which was no less than Fang Lin.

    Ink seal constantly bombarded the strong man, but the strong man was able to resist with both fists.

    Fang Lin once again displayed the martial arts of the supreme temple, and the vortex appeared. Taking advantage of the ink seal to deal with the strong man, he continued to gather strength.

    The whirlpool is getting bigger and faster. This time, it does not absorb other forces, but it also condenses Fang Lin''s internal strength. Although the power is not as powerful as the last time, it will not be weak.

    The whirlpool swept out, and the strong man dared not be careless. The golden light on his left fist was swirling, and there was a faint shadow of arhat.

    Buddha arhat represents power

    This fist is Luohan fist

    Boom

    But this time, Fang Lin won

    Although Buddha arhat is the embodiment of power, what Fang Lin shows is the martial arts of the supreme temple, which is completely superior to arhat boxing in level.

    In the whirlpool, there is all the internal strength of Fang Lin. the strength completely released is irresistible to the strong man.

    I saw his body was injured, repeatedly backward, and was severely hit by the ink seal.

    At this moment, the strong man immediately spewed a mouthful of blood, looking a little ugly.

    However, Fang Lin was still a little disappointed. Although he had the upper hand, he was not able to completely defeat this person. The victory or defeat of this game has not been really separated.

 Chapter 884

    "You''re fine. Except for fighting with a guy from the state of Qin before, I haven''t suffered this kind of injury. You''re the second." The strong man sneered and wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth with his hand.

    "Well, I''m still pretty good." Fang Lin said with a smile, feeling a little complacent.

    The strong man showed a sneer: "you are worth all my strength to defeat. After you lose, remember my name. My name is Ying Li."

    Fang Lin scratched his head and said with some embarrassment, "what, I can''t remember other people''s names, so I''m afraid I can''t remember them."

    Ying Li snorted heavily when he heard the words, and the Buddhist scriptures on his arms fluttered one by one, and all disappeared into Ying Li''s body.

    This scene made Fang Lin more afraid. It was obviously not the martial arts of the nine kingdoms, but from the seven seas Buddhism.

    "Why do you know the martial arts of Buddhism?" Fang Lin asked.

    Ying Li said expressionless, "don''t you know that there have been several wars between the nine kingdoms and the seven seas, and the nine kingdoms have also obtained some martial arts from the seven seas."

    Fang Lin heard the words and nodded. He only heard about the war between the nine countries and the seven seas, but he didn''t know it very well.

    As the Scriptures continued to sink into Ying Li''s body, Fang Lin could clearly feel that this person''s Qi and blood were more and more vigorous, and he had completely broken through the limit of the nine levels of the spiritual pulse, which could be compared with the strong one in the spiritual bone realm.

    Fang Lin''s eyes were dignified, and he didn''t expect this guy to be stronger.

    At this moment, the physical strength and strength have reached the level of spirit and bone. In this state, even in the face of the real spirit and bone strong, they are able to fight.

    Fang Lin secretly sighed, worthy of being a genius of the Three Kingdoms, this guy is obviously much more powerful than the man with a sword he met last time, and he is not a person of a level at all.

    "Sure enough, people in the Three Kingdoms cannot be underestimated." Fang Lin said in his mouth, and he was a little more helpless.

    When all the Scriptures are submerged in the body, you should leave the corners of your mouth with a sneer, and the whole person suddenly rushes to Fang Lin like an arrow.

    People didn''t arrive, but the momentum started first, like a huge wave, hitting Fang Lin hard.

    This momentum alone has made Fang Lin unstable. If he should be attacked from the flesh, Fang Lin is absolutely irresistible.

    At the critical moment, Fang Lin manipulated the ink seal, and the black light on it surged, hitting it hard towards Yingli.

    "This treasure has nothing to do with me." Ying Li drank heavily, and the power of Qi and blood turned into a fierce tiger and hit the ink seal fiercely.

    Boom

    The loud noise sent out, and the ink seal unexpectedly flew backward, which was completely unable to stop the extreme state at the moment.

    Seeing this, Fang Lin did not hesitate. As soon as he patted the Jiugong capsule, he took out the Yan Shen ancient lamp.

    "I don''t want to use this treasure, but you''re too good." Fang Lin held an ancient flame lamp and dropped his own blood essence into it.

    For a moment, the flame swept out, with a burning breath, as if to burn everything.

    Ying Li suddenly jumped in his heart, immediately stopped his body, and looked at the sweeping flame with great dignity.

    At the next moment, Ying Li also didn''t leave his hand. With a pat on the Jiugong bag, a golden copper bell appeared, and flew directly above him with pride.

    When the fire came, the golden copper bell suddenly shook, and a force of attraction emerged.

    The flame seemed to be affected, and it was no longer leaving towards Ying, but was constantly sucked into the golden copper bell.

    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Ying Li moved and appeared directly in front of Fang Lin. with a powerful punch, he hit Fang Lin directly.

    Fang Lin didn''t retreat, his eyes were very cold, even if the powerful punch had come in front of him, he didn''t have the slightest fear.

    It seemed that he had given up completely, and it seemed that he didn''t see the attack of this punch at all.

    I saw the ancient flame lamp in Fang Lin''s hand, the flame lit up again, and a fist of fire condensed in an instant.

    All this was too sudden. Ying Li didn''t react. He was too close to Fang Lin, and this punch was already on the line and had to be fired. There was no room to stop and retreat.

    When the two fists fought, the flame suddenly exploded, and a hot breath instantly shrouded the two people at the same time.

    Fang Lin had an ancient flame lamp in his hand, so these flames could not hurt him, or even feel the slightest heat at all.

    But Ying Li couldn''t do it. The distance was too close, and the flame explosion completely spread it in. The extremely hot breath almost instantly hurt his body.

    After all, it is a body of flesh and blood, and it is far from the degree of inviolability of water and fire. Even if water and fire are inviolable, the power of this burning God ancient lamp is far better than ordinary fire, with unimaginable power.

    Ying Li shouted, and the whole person was contaminated by the flame. He rushed out directly and kept fluttering on the ground, trying to extinguish the flame on his body.

    Fang Lin came out of the fire, holding the ancient flame lamp in his hand, undamaged, as if nothing had happened.

    Looking at Ying Li, who was still struggling and roaring on the ground, Fang Lin immediately used the ancient lamp of Yan Shen to suck the flame on him.

    Rao is so. This should be half a life away. Many parts of his body are no longer human and burned black.

    "You lost." Fang Lin said, with no joy or sorrow on his face, and no joy of defeating the strong enemy.

    Ying Li was lying on the ground, his breath was weak, and his face, half burnt, was unwilling and ferocious.

    "You are invincible." Ying Li gritted his teeth and seemed to want to struggle to stand up.

    Fang Lin didn''t give him a chance. He punched him out and directly knocked him to the ground.

    With a flash of light, Ying Li disappeared in front of Fang Lin, and his voice of victory sounded in his ear.

    With a long breath, Fang Lin put away the ancient lamp of Yan Shen, and his eyes were full of dignified color.

    He was indeed invincible in this war, but anyway, he had won and defeated his opponent.

    But the strength of Ying Li made Fang Lin feel great pressure. Is this the real genius of the upper Three Kingdoms? If there are more people like Ying Li in the upper three kingdoms, or even more powerful people than him, Fang Lin simply can''t imagine the Tianjiao war of the nine kingdoms after that.

    Fang Lin doesn''t want to encounter such a strong enemy again and use treasures to win. If so, Fang Lin can use treasures from the beginning, and pushing them all the way is enough. There''s no need to spend so much effort.

    At the same time, in the remote land of the Yuan Dynasty, in an ancient and magnificent hall, Yingli, who was injured all over, appeared.

    All the people in the hall were stunned when they saw that Ying Li was injured like this.

 Chapter 885

    "How could it be so?" everyone in the hall was shocked. Several people hurriedly helped Ying Li up and let him eat several healing pills.

    "I lost", Ying Li gritted his teeth and said that failure was unacceptable for people like him.

    Everyone present did not expect that Ying Li would lose, which was simply incredible, because he was very confident in his strength, so everyone in the hall didn''t even pay attention to the projection.

    Outside the hall, many martial artists saw what happened in the independent space, causing an uproar.

    "Elder martial brother Ying Li was unexpectedly defeated by a spiritual warrior"

    "That man''s body is so strong. Although it''s not as good as leaving the elder martial brother, it''s also very extraordinary."

    "Who the hell is this boy? I haven''t seen him at all."

    "But elder martial brother Yingli lost too wrongly. The opponent''s treasure is really terrible."

    "It''s a pity that elder martial brother Yingli didn''t use his treasure, otherwise he wouldn''t necessarily lose."

    "Alas, the victory is decided. I hope elder martial brother Yingli can adjust his mind."

    Fang Lin returned to the Zhenbei hall, took a look at the Tianjiao list, and found that his ranking had risen a lot, directly into the top 300, and it was not far from stepping into the top 200.

    It''s just that he defeated an opponent, and there was such a significant ranking increase, which means that he should have been ranked high before. Therefore, after Fang Lin defeated him, he was more persuasive than defeating ordinary Tianjiao.

    Fang Lin looked at the list of Tianjiao again, found the name of Ying Li, and found that he was actually only ranked in more than 100.

    "This should be nine times away from the spiritual pulse, and the strength is so strong that those people who can only rank in front of more than 100 are not all spiritual bones." Fang Lin not only secretly smacked his tongue.

    After defeating Ying Li, Fang Lin can basically judge the strength of people at all levels on the Tianjiao list.

    If Yingli is strong, he can only rank in more than 100, which shows that there are many stronger people than Yingli, at least dozens of people.

    And Fang Lin''s strength has been extremely difficult to cope with. If he doesn''t rely on treasures, he is definitely not his opponent.

    Although Fang Lin can sweep the spirit vessel warriors, it is only an ordinary spirit vessel warrior. When meeting the leader of Yingli''s spirit vessel, Fang Lin''s strength is still a little insufficient.

    After all, real geniuses have the ability to challenge higher levels, and Fang Lin''s realm is still too low.

    "It seems that after the second stage, a batch of pills should be refined to improve the realm." Fang Lin said secretly.

    So far, Fang Lin has not lost any game, but in the last few days of the second stage, Fang Lin encountered extremely difficult opponents in a row. He almost tried his best, and even used treasures to defeat those people.

    Of course, Fang Lin''s real cards were not exposed, such as the ancient spear and bloody sword, which were hardly used.

    Only Yanshen ancient lamp is used more, but there is no way. The opponents encountered in the last few days have extraordinary strength, either eight or nine spiritual veins, exquisite martial arts and many treasures.

    If Fang Lin doesn''t use the ancient lamp of Yan Shen, he must lose several games in succession in the last few days.

    Although it''s a little disgraceful to win with treasures, there are no restrictions on these in the nine kingdoms Tianjiao war. Whether it''s pills, treasures, secrets and so on, they can be used.

    On the last day, Fang Lin stepped into the independent space and welcomed his last opponent in the second stage.

    I saw a flash of light, and a man with a cold face appeared.

    As soon as the man appeared, he looked at Fang Lin, and his eyes immediately showed ferocity and hostility.

    "Fang Lin is you", the man said, but he recognized Fang Lin.

    Fang Lin didn''t know him, but the other party actually recognized him, and looking at his bad expression, I''m afraid it''s an enemy rather than a friend.

    "Who are you?" Fang Lin asked, without any good attitude.

    The man sneered: "I''m from the Ling family. I didn''t expect to meet you on the last day. I''m really lucky."

    Fang Lin rolled his eyes when he heard the words, and looked impatient: "why is it the Ling family again? Are you haunted by the Ling family?"

    The Ling family man snorted, his eyes full of hostility: "Fang Lin, today you meet me, you can''t tolerate your madness. If you dare to humiliate me, you will pay the price."

    Fang Lin pulled out his ears: "I''ve heard this many times. Even Ling Haoyang can''t kill me. What are you?"

    "Hum, do you think that if you flatter the long family, my Ling family won''t dare to touch you? Besides, the long family won''t really protect you. My Ling family has many ways to make it difficult for you to walk in these nine countries." The Ling family man said viciously, his eyes full of gloom.

    Fang Lin curled his lips and waved to the man, "when you finish speaking, hurry to hand it. Listen to you, I''m sleepy."

    The Ling family man gnashed his teeth. He was also the younger generation of the Ling family and was the same generation as Ling Haoyang, but Fang Lin did not pay attention to himself at all. How could he tolerate such contempt

    "Looking for death" the Ling family man shouted, and his feet moved as fast as a thousand feet, as powerful as thunder. His hands leaned out together, and the cold air filled his hands.

    With this move, Fang Lin knew the strength of this person. The overwhelming cold seemed to be pervasive. In an instant, Fang Lin felt tingling all over, as if his bones were freezing.

    Fang Lin immediately turned the power of Qi and blood, and the internal force surged out, dispelling the cold.

    Seeing the Ling family man attack, Fang Lin directly took out the xuanhai Jiao bone gun, and a gun was horizontal in front of him.

    rattat

    The Ling family man slapped his hands on the xuanhai Jiaogu gun, and suddenly the cold air filled the air. Fang Lin was unable to hold the xuanhai Jiaogu gun, and the whole gun body became extremely cold, as if he could freeze people''s hands alive.

    At that moment, Fang Lin immediately retreated and used internal strength to dissolve the cold, but the effect was not good. The cold was particularly strong, and even treasures such as xuanhai Jiaogu gun would be frozen.

    Obviously, this Ling family man has cultivated a very powerful Yin and softness martial arts, so he can have this powerful chill.

    "It''s uncomfortable how the flesh and blood are eroded by the cold," the Ling family man sneered, looking a little proud.

    Fang Lin felt his own situation. It was true that the cold had invaded his body, but his blood was strong, and the cold would not cause any damage to him.

    It''s just that the man''s strength gives Fang Lin a headache. Not to mention the cold, but his cultivation is enough for Fang Lin to drink a pot.

    "Alas, since you are from the Ling family, there is no need to play games with you. Just give you a big guy." Fang Lin said, and with a disagreement, he took out the Yan Shen ancient lamp.

 Chapter 886

    Ling Jia, Zu Zhai.

    A huge projection stands on the ancestral home of Ling family, which can be seen by many children of Ling family.

    In the projection, it is Fang Lin and the Ling family man.

    "Unexpectedly, uncle Zhongyang''s opponent was Fang Lin"

    "This man has insulted my Ling family many times, and uncle Zhongyang will teach him a lesson."

    "That''s Fang Lin''s misfortune when he met my Ling family."

    "It''s better to make him lose face"

    "Insulting my Ling family means paying the price"

    Ling family, in addition to these ordinary children, there are many high-level people who are also paying attention to this war. Ling Zhongyang is the middle-aged and young generation of Ling family. He is less than 40 years old, and his cultivation is close to the spirit bone. In recent years, he is expected to step into the spirit bone realm.

    Ling Zhongyang also performed well in this nine nation Tianjiao battle, and now ranks in the top 200 on the Tianjiao list.

    At present, Ling Zhongyang unexpectedly met Fang Lin, whom the Ling family had always wanted to get rid of, on the last day of the second phase of Tianjiao battle, which immediately attracted the attention of the Ling family.

    There is no doubt that the people of the Ling family all want to see Fang Lin defeated by Ling Zhongyang, but also want to see Fang Lin trampled by Ling Zhongyang, so that they can feel comfortable in the Ling family.

    "If you meet Zhongyang, you will lose," a senior figure of the Ling family looked at the projection and said coldly.

    "Unfortunately, this Tianjiao war can''t take people''s lives, otherwise Zhongyang will definitely kill this son." Another Ling elder said.

    "There are plenty of opportunities. This time, Zhongyang will frustrate his spirit and let him know the power of our Ling family master."

    "Yes, when the Tianjiao war comes to an end, some of our Ling family''s means should also be displayed."

    "It''s better for this son to know his propriety and come to my Ling family''s ancestral home to kowtow and admit his mistake, otherwise he will never forgive him."

    In Zhenbei hall, many alchemists are also paying attention to Fang Lin''s battle.

    "This person seems to be Ling Zhongyang, a master of the younger generation of Ling family," elder Feng frowned.

    "It''s really Ling Zhongyang. I didn''t expect to meet Fang Lin." Elder Yao said gloomily.

    "Fang Lin has won many games in a row and has not lost one. I don''t know whether Ling Zhongyang can stop his winning streak."

    "I''m afraid it''s difficult. Fang Lin is too powerful."

    "Hehe, Ling Zhongyang is a master of the young generation of Ling family. He is close to Linggu. Fang Lin can''t be his opponent."

    "In fact, it doesn''t matter whether you win or lose. Fang Lin can enter the next round of Tianjiao battle."

    "You can''t say that. Losing to others is OK. If you lose to the Ling family, it means different."

    "Yes, the Ling family and Fang Lin are enemies. If Fang Lin loses to the Ling family, he is losing to the Ling family."

    Many alchemists in Zhenbei hall talked about it one after another. Many people of the Dandao aristocratic family were optimistic about Ling Zhongyang, but they didn''t dare to say that Fang Lin would lose. After all, they all knew who was the real controller of Zhenbei hall now, and some words couldn''t be said casually.

    A considerable number of alchemists are optimistic about Fang Lin, who believes that Fang Lin can defeat Ling Zhongyang and achieve a perfect winning streak.

    Only the puppet hall Lord Wu Zhong, with a cold expression, just looked at the projection coldly, as if he didn''t care about the victory or defeat of Fang Lin and Ling Zhongyang.

    In the independent space, Fang Lin took out the Yan Shen ancient lamp, couldn''t help saying, and directly urged it.

    Boom

    The flames spread out, and the hot breath immediately dispelled the cold that filled the entire independent space.

    Ling Zhongyang''s complexion changed dramatically. What he practiced was a kind of extremely insidious martial arts. The coldness of his body was his strongest means, but what he was most afraid of was fire.

    The flame of the ancient lamp of the burning God is the fire in the center of the earth. It is extremely hot, and it is his biggest nemesis.

    Even if the flame did not touch him, it made Ling Zhongyang feel uncomfortable, and the cold seemed to melt.

    Ling Zhongyang looked ugly and immediately urged the cold in his body to resist the sweeping flame.

    But the next moment, Ling Zhongyang''s expression became more ugly. His cold air didn''t work at all. He stopped the fire at all and was restrained to death.

    This time, Ling Zhongyang immediately panicked and hurriedly patted the Jiugong bag.

    A glittering and translucent long sword appeared in Ling Zhongyang''s hand. The long sword seemed to be carved from ice, and there was an extremely amazing chill around it.

    "Han Jian Jue" Ling Zhongyang shouted angrily, and he showed his unique skill when waving the long sword.

    The icy sword gas constantly gushed out, making the entire independent space seem to become a world of ice and snow.

    This chill is enough to freeze any spiritual warrior.

    The sword gas gushed out and collided with the flame released by the burning God ancient lamp.

    This is a real competition between ice and fire

    Ling Zhongyang held the ice sword in his hand, but the sweat of Dou Da was constantly seeping out, and he kept complaining in his heart.

    Fang Lin''s mouth was smiling, and his eyes were even more playful.

    If the opponent is not from Ling family, he won''t use Yan Shen ancient lamp so soon. He may use his own strength to compete first. If he can''t, he will use Yan Shen ancient lamp.

    But when dealing with the Ling family, we don''t pay so much attention to it. We can do it as hard as we can, and we don''t play tricks at all.

    Therefore, Fang Lin will directly use Yan Shen ancient lamp as soon as he comes up, and he doesn''t want to waste time with Ling Zhongyang.

    Yan Shen ancient lamp is also a sharp weapon to restrain Ling Zhongyang, and the effect is surprisingly good.

    At this moment, even if Ling Zhongyang can resist temporarily, he is gradually a little out of support. The power of Yan Shen ancient lamp is too terrible. It''s not how long he can resist.

    "If I beat you, my second stage will be over perfectly." Fang Lin said with a smile.

    And Fang Lin''s words revealed a terrible message, which shocked Ling Zhongyang.

    "What does he mean by a perfect end? Only a winning streak can be said to be a perfect end. Is it possible that he has not lost in the second stage and has been winning in a row?" Ling Zhongyang was shocked, and reason told him that it was absolutely impossible.

    But looking at Fang Lin''s expression, he didn''t seem to be talking big.

    "With your strength, it''s impossible to win in a row. You''re talking nonsense," roared Ling Zhongyang, completely unbelieving.

    Fang Lin sneered, "don''t you look at the baby in my hand? Is it difficult to win in a row?"

    Ling Zhongyang was stunned as soon as he said this. Yes, Fang Lin had such a powerful treasure that it seemed reasonable to win in a row.

    Click, click

    The sound of breaking suddenly sounded, and Ling Zhongyang immediately secretly screamed that it was not good. When he looked closely, there were cracks in his ice sword.

    Seeing this, Fang Lin dripping blood essence again, the fire of Yan Shen ancient lamp soared, and the entire independent space seemed to become a sea of fire.

    The sword in Ling Zhongyang''s hand finally couldn''t be supported and broke, and then Ling Zhongyang was swallowed by the fire.

 Chapter 887

    Ling''s ancestral home, Ling''s people stared at the huge projection, and everyone''s expression can use a word to describe staring at the dog.

    No, it''s dumbfounded.

    The whole Ling family, from senior elders to ordinary Ling family children, have surprisingly consistent expressions at the moment. Some people can swallow an egg directly with their mouths open.

    The silence lasted for a long time before someone exclaimed, "how could this happen?"

    Yes, he is not the only one. All the people in the Ling family who witnessed all this want to ask this question.

    How could this happen

    Bang

    A senior member of the Ling family slapped the table on the spot and directly smashed the superior sandalwood table.

    "Damn, let Fang Lin''s thief win again," another Ling old man said gnashing his teeth. Looking at his appearance, he seemed to want to set out in person to suppress Fang Lin.

    "Damn it, damn it. Why does my Ling family always suffer at the hands of this thief?"

    "This son is not strong enough to be afraid of, but his treasure is really sharp. Relying on that treasure, no one can win him in the battle of heaven''s pride of the nine kingdoms unless he meets some terrible geniuses of the Three Kingdoms."

    "Two of our Ling family have lost to Fang Lin in the battle of the nine kingdoms Tianjiao, which is simply a disgrace."

    "This tone can''t be swallowed. There are several masters in our Ling family who are also in the battle of Tianjiao. They also have powerful treasures in their hands, which can suppress this thief."

    "Unfortunately, the second stage is coming to an end, and there is no chance to meet this thief."

    "Don''t worry, the third stage is the real collision, and Fang Lin is bound to be trampled underfoot by our Ling family."

    Ling Zhongyang was seriously injured when he was engulfed by the fire. When his life was at stake, he was directly sent out by independent space, which saved his life.

    Fang Lin put away the Yan Shen ancient lamp and felt that his body was weak in bursts. During this period, he used the Yan Shen ancient lamp successively, which consumed a lot of blood essence. Although his Qi and blood were vigorous, such consumption was also a little excessive.

    Fortunately, this is the last day of the second stage of Tianjiao battle. After defeating the Ling family man, there will be no opponents. Fang Lin can also take advantage of this time to have a good rest and recover his life and energy.

    Looking at the ranking, Fang Lin has ranked in the top 200, which is a very stable name and will not float any more.

    In addition, Fang Lin also found the ranking of Dugu Nian, and unexpectedly entered the top 5000.

    This surprised Fang Lin. he originally estimated that Dugu Nian might not be in the top 5000, and he would not be in the next phase of the Tianjiao battle.

    I didn''t expect that this girl was so successful that she unexpectedly reached the top 5000, and her ranking was stable at more than 4100. As long as there were no accidents, she could basically enter the next stage.

    Fang Lin couldn''t help but sigh that Dugu Nian''s own realm was not surprising. Like himself, he was a spiritual pulse, and he was more behind than himself before he broke through.

    However, Dugu Nian''s Guqin and the zither martial arts obtained in the Wuji war hall are extremely powerful. Unless she meets a genius with a very high level, few people will be her opponents.

    Even Fang Lin himself, in the face of Dugu Nian''s piano sound, is also very difficult to deal with, let alone others.

    In addition, Fang Lin also saw some familiar names on the Tianjiao list. The appearance of these names made Fang Lin feel quite emotional.

    Several old friends of Xuanguo, especially the bastard, are actually among the top 5000. His wonderful name is easy to find and very eye-catching.

    In addition, Mei Yingxue and Dugu Ruoxu are also in the top 5000. Their ranking is relatively safe, and they are unlikely to fall out of the top 5000 on the last day.

    In addition, Fang Lin also saw the name of Han Xiaoxing.

    This made Fang Lin very surprised and surprised, and he was still secretly wondering whether it was the person with the same name and surname, not the Han Xiaoxing he knew.

    But when Fang Lin took out the jade slips of communication and contacted Han Luoyun, it was confirmed that it was indeed Han Xiaoxing. She also participated in the battle of the nine kingdoms, and her ranking was very good.

    Fang Lin has not contacted Han Luoyun for a long time. After this contact, he also knows a lot of things.

    It turned out that not long after Fang Lin left xiasanguo and went to Xuanguo, Han Xiaoxing also left alone.

    It was only a month before the battle of the nine kingdoms began that he returned to Zixia sect.

    Although it was a scar when he came back, Han Xiaoxing''s strength improved very fast and stepped into the realm of spiritual pulse.

    Although I don''t know what happened to Han Xiaoxing during this outing, she must have experienced a lot of suffering, otherwise she wouldn''t have been promoted so quickly.

    Han Yinyue is still in Zixia sect, helping Han Luoyun manage the affairs of the sect.

    Fang Lin still remembers the original commitment to the Han sisters. Both of them have congenital diseases, and they have cured Han Xiaoxing. However, Han Yinyue''s problem is more serious, so they have not been treated.

    But now, Fang Lin''s strength is not what it used to be. Many of the means that he could not or was not sure of at the beginning can now be used.

    Fang Lin thought for a while. After the end of the second phase of Tianjiao war, he may be able to take time to go back to Qianguo to cure Han Yinyue''s congenital disease.

    Finally, when night fell, the voice of the Qin emperor resounded through the nine kingdoms.

    "The second stage of the Tianjiao war is over, and all the people except the fivethousand in the Tianjiao list are eliminated. Six months later, the third stage of the Tianjiao war will be started. All the fighters who enter the third stage will go to the state of Qin to participate in the third stage of the Tianjiao war six months later."

    The voice of the Qin emperor, like a bell ringing above the nine heavens, remained on the nine kingdoms for a long time, shaking people''s hearts and minds.

    Many people didn''t expect that the third phase of the Tianjiao war would start six months later, which is equivalent to six months later.

    But speaking of it, half a year is not a long time. Many martial artists shut down for months.

    Many people are guessing that the purpose of this arrangement is to give martial artists entering the next stage time to improve and adjust themselves.

    In particular, those who were not born in the three kingdoms were already at a disadvantage. In these six months, let them improve their strength, so that they can have enough confidence to face the third stage of Tianjiao war.

    "Six months? There''s plenty of time, and I have to go to the state of Qin. Finally, I can enjoy the scenery of the upper three kingdoms." Fang Lin said secretly.

    The ranking of Tianjiao list was completely fixed, and Fang Lin naturally had no doubt that he had entered the next stage. Although Dugu Nian''s ranking was relatively low, it was still within 5000, which was a breathless step into the next stage.

    On the seventh day after the Tianjiao war in the second stage, an unexpected guest came to the Zhenbei hall.

 Chapter 888

    In the hall, Wu Zhong sat on the throne of the main hall, his face expressionless, looking very gloomy.

    Under the hall, Fang Lin stood opposite a middle-aged man.

    The middle-aged man was dressed in black, with a cold face, hands on his back, and an expression of anger.

    This person suddenly came to Zhenbei hall a day ago, claiming to be the messenger of Dan Meng supervision hall, and wanted to take Fang Lin to the supervision hall for trial.

    As an extremely huge force, the Dan League is complex. It controls all alchemists in the nine countries. Naturally, there should be a special organization to monitor all parties.

    The monitoring hall is such an institution.

    Anyone who violates the rules of the Dan League will be interrogated and punished by the supervision hall.

    For example, Fang Lin robbed the nine palace bags of other temple heirs in the forbidden area of Gudan before, and was punished into the abyss Danjing for 100 days after coming out, which is to monitor the punishment made by the temple against Lin.

    It can be said that the monitoring hall has great power, which is superior to the thirty-two hall, and can directly interrogate and punish any hall Lord.

    The Lord of the monitoring hall was jointly selected by eight elders, who would not favor any one and remained absolutely neutral.

    However, in the monitoring hall, in addition to the hall Lord, there will be many monitoring envoys, some from the senior level of Dan League, some from major Dan Dao aristocratic families, representing the interests of all parties.

    Without the presence and intervention of the temple master, these supervisors have the right to interrogate any alchemist below the five tripods level.

    In front of him, the man in black robe is the monitoring messenger of the monitoring hall, and has a unique identity token of the monitoring hall.

    "I dare to ask you why you should interrogate me. It seems that I haven''t committed anything." Fang Lin slightly hugged his fist and asked in a very calm tone.

    The black robed man looked at Fang Lin coldly and said, "someone reported to the monitoring hall that you, as an alchemist, have bad conduct, harm people with drugs, insult the Dandao family more times, and violate the discipline of the Dan League."

    Hearing this, Fang Lin suddenly sneered in his heart. Is this someone shooting at him? However, he also had some means to use the monitoring hall to deal with himself.

    "I have not harmed anyone with poison or insulted the Dandao family. If there is no evidence, I will bring it down for interrogation. I''m sorry it''s hard for me to accept." Fang Lin said that the words were still calm without any fluctuations.

    Hearing the words, the black surveillance envoy narrowed his eyes slightly, and a sneer appeared at the corners of his mouth: "it is because there is no evidence that you need to cooperate in the interrogation. If you are wronged, the surveillance hall will naturally return your innocence. Is it because you have a ghost in your heart and are not willing to cooperate?"

    Fang Lin''s expression was more indifferent: "my Lord, I dare to ask, who reported me?"

    The inspector in Black said, "you don''t need to know."

    Fang Lin smiled, "then I would like to ask, where is the origin of the supervisory envoy?"

    As soon as this word came out, the black clothes monitor made his expression slightly changed, and heavily snorted: "where did the envoy come from? You don''t need to ask more. Now you just need to go to the monitor Hall with me and explain your things one by one."

    "The censor, I seem to remember, if there is no evidence, the censor has no right to take anyone to the censor hall." Elder Miao listened for a long time. Now he stood up and said.

    The monitor in black glanced coldly at elder Miao and said, "the evidence was natural, but the trip was in a hurry, so I didn''t take it with me, so I left it in the monitor Hall. As long as Fang Lin followed me and made things clear one by one."

    Miao Chang shook his head: "since the supervision makes you have no evidence in hand, Fang Lin can''t go to the supervision hall with you."

    "Why are the people in the North Hall of your town so special that they can''t even control you in the monitoring hall?" the black monitor said in a somewhat sombre tone.

    Miao Changlao smiled without any fear: "it doesn''t make our Zhenbei hall special. The supervision hall naturally has the responsibility of punishment, but the supervision envoy wants to take Fang Lin to stand trial. Naturally, he should act in accordance with the rules. Isn''t the existence of the supervision hall just to maintain the rules of the Dan League? As a law enforcer, should the supervision envoy know the law and break the law?"

    Elder Miao said something serious about this, but it was also what elder Miao said deliberately, in order not to let Fang Lin be taken away.

    Where is the monitoring hall? As an old man of Dan League, Miao Changlao also worked in the monitoring hall for a period of time in his early years. Naturally, he knows what kind of place it is. If he is stayed there for trial, it is called heaven should not be called Earth to be ineffective. The monitoring hall will treat you as it wants. Even if you haven''t committed anything, as long as someone wants to punish you, he will impose charges on you.

    As long as you don''t go to the monitoring hall, there is room for everything to turn around, but if you go to the monitoring hall, even if you don''t have anything at last, you will leave stains on your body if you are released.

    "It''s nonsense. As a supervisory envoy, I naturally have the right to bring any alchemist to trial. This is my accusation as a supervisory envoy, and no one can tell me what to do." the supervisory envoy in black suddenly shouted.

    Elder Miao looked a little ugly. Now everyone can see that the black surveillance envoy obviously came to deliberately target Fang Lin. he himself came with a purpose to take Fang Lin to the surveillance hall.

    Once there, it is natural to imagine how Fang Lin''s situation will be.

    Fang Lin smiled at the corners of his mouth and said, "if the supervisor makes the adult have no evidence, please excuse me. I can''t go to the supervision hall with you."

    With that, Fang linniao didn''t bird the man, so he turned directly and left.

    The black supervisor turned white, and his eyes were full of anger. He wanted to suppress Fang Lin immediately.

    As a supervisory envoy, he has a high status. Unless he is a person above the level of the temple Lord, no one dares to treat him with such an attitude.

    This simply doesn''t pay attention to his identity as a supervisor

    "Fang Lin, you dare to disobey the surveillance hall. It''s presumptuous," the black clothes surveillance envoy shouted, pointing to Fang Lin.

    Fang Lin waved his hand behind him, ignored it at all, and walked out of the hall so slowly.

    Other people in the hall looked at each other, secretly amazed at Fang Lin''s courage, and even the supervisory envoy dared to treat him like this.

    You should know that the monitoring envoy represents the monitoring hall. When walking outside, even people at the level of the main hall should give the monitoring envoy some face.

    Fang Lin didn''t give face, but also shook his face.

    "Well, since you disobeyed the monitoring hall, I have to ask the hall Lord to take you to the monitoring hall by tough means." The inspector in black sneered and said, with a fierce light flashing in his eyes, which meant that the trick had succeeded.

 Chapter 889

    Originally, I thought that the things in the monitoring hall would not be so good, but Fang Lin didn''t expect that what he encountered this time was not a small trouble.

    Three days later, another inspector arrived at the Zhenbei hall and brought the so-called evidence.

    "Now, you have to come with us anyway." The two supervisors looked at Fang Lin jokingly, and the black supervisor sneered.

    Fang Lin sneered, shook his head, and returned a jade slip to the two monitoring envoys.

    "If this can also be used as evidence, then I really have nothing to say. It seems that the so-called monitoring hall and monitoring envoy are nothing more than this. They are just playthings of the Dandao aristocratic family." Fang Lin said with disdain on his face.

    As soon as this statement came out, the two monitoring envoys both looked very ugly. The gray monitoring envoys said coldly, "no matter what your dissatisfaction is, you must go with us, otherwise we don''t mind directly starting to escort you to the monitoring hall."

    Elder Miao said, "Fang Lin is the disciple of Lord Ye. You can take him away only with the consent of Lord Ye."

    The inspector in Black said expressionless, "Ye Mengxian is no longer the Lord of Zhenbei hall, and Fang Lin is no longer the heir of the Lord. He is just an ordinary alchemist in Dan League, without any special identity."

    Until this moment, Miao Changlao and Fang Lin suddenly woke up. It turned out that this was the real means of Ling family.

    Before, Wu Zhonglai took over the Zhenbei hall, which was just one of the links. Suppressing Fang Lin was just incidental. The most important thing was to deprive Fang Lin of the identity of the successor of the Lord of Fang Lin hall and let Fang Lin lose all privileges and identity in Dan League.

    Now, the Ling family used the relationship in the monitoring hall to deal with Fang Lin.

    Fang Lin, who has lost all his identity, is just an ordinary alchemist. In front of the monitoring hall, he is really too small. The monitoring emissary can use force to subdue Fang Lin without any problem.

    Fang Lin sneered. He looked down on the Ling family. He didn''t expect such a serial plan waiting for him.

    Now think about it, Fang Lin is indeed careless. At present, he has lost his identity as the successor of the hall Lord. Although he secretly controls the Zhenbei hall, he is only an ordinary four tripod alchemist in name, and has no privileges. The monitoring hall wants to interrogate himself, and he has no room for resistance at all.

    "Well, I think you''d better come with us, or you''ll inevitably suffer some flesh and blood." The inspector in Black said, his eyes full of banter.

    "Lord Wu, do you think I should go with them?" Fang Lin looked at Wu Zhong and asked with a smile.

    Wu Zhong''s face twitched. He wished Fang Lin would die immediately, but he was subject to Fang Lin. if Fang Lin was taken away by the monitoring hall, what about the poison in his body

    At that moment, Wu Zhong could only say, "there may be some misunderstanding between the two supervisory envoys. Don''t take Fang Lin to the supervisory hall in such a hurry."

    The two supervisors were stunned when they heard this. They secretly told us what happened to you, who is surnamed Wu. Didn''t you agree to cooperate long ago? Why are you actually singing the opposite tune with us now

    They kept winking at Wu Zhong, but it was a pity that Wu Zhong turned a blind eye.

    Of course, he saw the eyes of these two people, but Wu Zhong really had no way. Although he had known that there would be this one, at present, he was unable to cooperate with these two people.

    If his body was not poisoned, he could cooperate, but for now, his life is more important.

    "Two, Lord Wu didn''t agree to let me go to trial. What do you think of this?" Fang Lin said with a smile, completely without any pressure.

    The two surveillance envoys were almost furious. They scolded Wu Zhong in their stomach for many times, but now things still need to be done, even if Wu Zhong suddenly defected.

    "Lord Wu, although you are the Lord of the temple, Fang Lin''s trial has nothing to do with you. You can''t stop me from supervising the implementation of the right of the temple." The inspector in Black said to Wu Zhong, and at the same time, he told Wu Zhong with his eyes that if he stopped us again, he would want you to look good.

    Wu Zhong frowned and pretended to be dignified: "Fang Lin is the person of our Zhenbei hall. As the Lord of Zhenbei hall, how can I say that he has nothing to do with me? If he is tried, he can do it directly here. Why should he go to supervise the hall?"

    Hearing this, Fang Lin was almost happy. Although Wu Zhong was a puppet hall Lord, he had the identity of hall Lord after all. He was the apparent controller of Zhenbei hall, and his words were also very weighty.

    At this moment, the two supervisors are indeed in a dilemma. Their only purpose is to take Fang Lin to the supervision hall. As long as they get there, everything will be easy.

    After all, their purpose is not to investigate at all, but to convict and punish Fang Lin.

    It''s useless for the other party to interrogate Lin here. Originally, these evidences are not convincing. If interrogated, what can be asked unless Fang Lin is out of his mind and admits it directly.

    "Lord Wu, do you really want to stop us?" the black clothes inspector was already a little impatient, and his tone revealed gloominess and threat.

    Wu Zhong secretly complained, and he could not help feeling that he was about to collapse, but now he still had to hold on.

    "I just think that it is the same to interrogate Fang Lin here, and there is no need to go to the monitoring hall." Wu Zhong twitched at the corners of his mouth, and his expression was strange.

    "The hall master''s written order is here. Fang Lin must go to the monitoring hall, and no one can stop him, including your Zhenbei hall master." The grey clothes inspector suddenly took out a jade plaque and said loudly, looking at Wu Zhong coldly.

    Wu Zhong''s heart was cold at first. He didn''t expect that these two guys even brought the order of supervising the hall Lord. Now it''s really troublesome. What he estimated to say can''t avoid Fang Lin being taken to the supervising hall.

    Wu Zhong looked at Fang Lin, with a look of pleading in his eyes. It seemed to say, I''ve tried my best. Give me the antidote, and then go to supervise the temple obediently.

    Fang Lin turned a blind eye to these two supervisory envoys.

    "I don''t have any identity now, so do I have to go with you?" Fang Lin asked.

    "Yes, you think clearly, and you are willing to go with us." the black monitor smiled.

    Fang Lin smiled: "I''ve figured it out. I''m willing to go with you, but before I go, there''s one thing that needs to be done first. It won''t take long. Can you wait a moment?"

    Both frowned, "what''s the matter?"

    Fang Lin looked at elder Miao and said in a high voice, "I want to conduct the examination of the five tripod alchemist and become a master of Dandao."

    As soon as this statement was made, everyone present was extremely shocked, while the two monitoring envoys suddenly changed color.

 Chapter 890

    When an alchemist reaches the level of five tripods, he can be called a master of Dandao. This is an honor. Most alchemists spend their lives, and it is difficult to step into the ranks of a master of Dandao.

    If you become a master of Dandao, you will be respected wherever you go, and you can casually mix into the position of elder Ke Qing in some large sects and forces.

    In the Dan League, master Dandao has a high status and many privileges. Even the hall owner of the thirty-two hall cannot command master Dandao.

    Even if master Dandao makes a mistake, as long as it is not those serious mistakes, Dan Meng will generally deal with it lightly, and even some minor mistakes and crimes will be directly resolved by light description.

    Fang Lin is just a four cauldron alchemist at present. He has lost his identity as the heir of the temple Lord. He is an ordinary alchemist without any privileges and status.

    But if Fang Lin became a master of Dandao, then Fang Lin''s position in the Dan League would immediately be different.

    Master Dandao is given preferential treatment by the Dan League. Even if the supervisory hall wants to interrogate a master Dandao, it also needs the consent of the upper level.

    Just two monitoring envoys want to take a master of Dandao to the monitoring hall for interrogation, which is absolutely impossible. Even if the Lord of the monitoring hall nods, there will definitely be discussion on Dan Meng.

    To put it bluntly, the number of master Dandao is not large, and each one is extremely precious.

    Once Fang Lin becomes a master of Dandao, he will have more privileges than ordinary masters of Dandao.

    For no other reason, Fang Lin''s age is the biggest advantage.

    It is impossible to imagine a master of Dandao who is less than 20 years old. It is estimated that in the history of the entire Dan League, no master of Dandao who is less than 20 years old has appeared.

    Everyone knows how great potential master Dandao, who is less than 20 years old, has. The senior level of Dan League is not stupid. Such a genius will definitely be vigorously cultivated and valued. It is impossible for the monitoring hall to persecute Fang Lin because of some nonsense.

    Therefore, if Fang Lin wants to become a master of Dandao, let him have privileges and let the senior management of Dan League pay attention to him, so that the monitoring hall cannot be so easy to target himself.

    "No, you have to go to the monitoring hall with us now. There is no time to wait for you," said the monitor in black, in a very cold tone.

    The grey clothes inspector was more direct, and he had taken a few steps towards Fang Lin. his breath was hidden, and he seemed to be ready to attack at any time.

    Fang Lin snorted coldly, "Dan League once had rules that any Dan League alchemist can carry out Dan Dao examination under any circumstances. Even the supervision hall has no right to prevent me from carrying out the examination."

    "Yes, do the two supervisors want to ignore the rules of Dan Meng? If so, I will immediately inform the senior management of Dan Meng and let the senior management decide." Miao Changlao also said.

    The two supervision envoys'' faces are as ugly as they are. Dan League does have this rule. As long as they are not expelled from Dan League, any alchemist can carry out Dan Dao assessment under any circumstances. Even if the supervision hall has the right to enforce the law and punish, it cannot override this rule.

    In the history of Dan League, there were alchemists who had violated the rules, and when they were about to be set out by the monitoring hall, they put forward the requirements for the examination of alchemists.

    Even if the monitoring hall disagreed, the senior management of Dan League still let the alchemist conduct an assessment, and the result was passed in one fell swoop. His identity and status were promoted, and the criminal responsibility originally imposed on him was immediately reduced by more than half.

    "Two, you should feel lucky to witness the appearance of a master of Dandao who is less than 20 years old. Why is your face so ugly," Fang Lin said with a smile.

    The black clothes supervisor snorted heavily, while the gray clothes supervisor said very reluctantly, "since you want to conduct the Dan Road assessment, we have no right to stop it, but I heard that you just became a four tripod alchemist some time ago, and now you rashly conduct the five tripod alchemist assessment, how much confidence can you succeed?"

    Fang Lin sneered: "at this point, I won''t bother you. As long as I become a master of Dandao, even if you are a supervisor, you are not qualified to take me to the supervision hall for trial, unless the senior management of Dan League nods."

    "Hum, you can''t succeed," said the black monitor with a gloomy face.

    Fang Lin smiled and didn''t say much, but his face was confident and calm, as if everything was under control.

    At that moment, everyone went to the trial practice hall, where there were many Dan stoves, which were specially used for the examination of alchemists.

    "Fang Lin, if you want to promote Wuding alchemist, you should know the process, so there is no need for me to say more." Elder Miao said to Lin.

    Fang Lin nodded. Fang Lin was naturally clear about the assessment of Wuding alchemist. Unlike the previous promotion assessment, the assessment of Wuding alchemist was more difficult and cumbersome.

    After all, once you step into the ranks of the five tripod alchemists, you will be called the master of Dandao, and the difficulty of the assessment will naturally be stricter.

    The assessment of Wuding Alchemist is divided into three parts, one is Dan art, the other is Dan heart, and the third is Dan soul.

    These three tests, the first Dan art, naturally test the alchemist''s level of alchemy.

    The second is to test whether the alchemist has the mentality to become a master.

    The third Dan soul is a very special test.

    So far, no one can say clearly what the so-called Dan soul is.

    Some people think that the Dan soul is the affinity between the alchemist and the pill, while others think that the Dan soul is the spirit and perseverance of the alchemist.

    These three tests, all passed, can really be regarded as stepping into the ranks of Dandao masters.

    In case of failure, all previous efforts will be wasted, and you need to wait for a year before you can conduct the assessment again.

    Generally speaking, Dan art is the easiest test to pass, while the following Dan heart and Dan soul are not so easy to pass.

    In particular, the Dan soul test is mysterious and unpredictable. Even if many people have become masters of Dan Dao, it is difficult to say what the Dan soul test is.

    Fang Lin is too young, and many people present think that he is difficult to succeed. Even Miao Changlao, whom Lin Yixiang is extremely optimistic about, has no bottom in his heart.

    The two supervisory envoys did not think that Fang Lin could pass the test at all, so they waited to see Fang Lin make a fool of himself.

    It''s Wu Zhong, Feng and Yao who have a complicated mood. They don''t want Fang Lin to successfully pass the test, nor do they want to see Fang Lin taken away by the monitoring messenger. Only they can feel the mood at the moment.

    Fang Lin looked calm, walked to a Dan stove, reached out and touched it, and smiled at the corners of his mouth.

    "Hum, I''ll see you can laugh later." The two supervisory envoys have the same words in their hearts.

 Chapter 891

    "Dan art test, you must refine the lowest and medium quality five product heart tonic. If you fail once, it will be unqualified. Can you understand?" Miao Changlao looked at Fang Lin and said with concern.

    Fang Lin nodded and looked at the two surveillance envoys standing not far away with a funny look on their faces. With a smile on their lips, he said, "guys, I wonder if you can reach the realm of master Dandao."

    As soon as these words came out, their expressions suddenly became a little ugly.

    Because even the two of them are not Dantao masters, and they are still in the realm of four tripod alchemists.

    It is not that they are not qualified in Dan Dao, but that they have been unable to pass the test of Dan heart and Dan soul, so they cannot become real masters of Dan Dao.

    "Hum, master Dandao can''t be achieved so easily. It''s really undesirable for you to aim so high at such a young age." The emissary in Black said coldly.

    The grey clothes inspector said, "Fang Lin, of course, you are a genius, but master Dandao is really not what you can achieve now. It''s stupid for you to try to escape the interrogation of the supervision hall."

    Fang Lin laughed and showed an undisguised disdain in his eyes: "after a long time, it turned out that the two were just four tripod alchemists like me. I thought both of them were already Danto masters."

    These words, however, made their teeth itch with anger, and they wanted to smoke two big ears of photons from Fanglin.

    If we were master Dandao, would we still be monitoring messengers running errands in the monitoring hall? We would have gone to enjoy Qingfu long ago.

    Fang Lin didn''t pay much attention to these two people. After all the herbs needed to refine Tongxin pill were sent, he began to prepare for alchemy.

    Tongxin pill is a five grade pill, which is also the pill to be refined as a five tripod alchemist at present. Every five tripod alchemist must refine Tongxin pill when passing the examination.

    The refining difficulty of Tongxin pill is relatively high among many five pills, because the refining process is quite cumbersome, especially for the control of the fire and the time accuracy of the release of medicinal materials.

    To put it bluntly, this is a kind of elixir that tests the alchemist''s own attainments. Even if he has a very outstanding soul life elixir fire, or knows several great ancient alchemy, it is difficult to refine this heart opening elixir if his own attainments are not strong.

    However, it is precisely because of the high refining difficulty of Tongxin pill that it will be used as the assessment item of Wuding alchemist, just to strictly check.

    Of course, as long as you practice hard and spend more time in this area, basically every alchemist with sufficient strength can refine Tongxin pills.

    "In order to make this assessment open and transparent, I have contacted the senior management. Everything here will be seen by the senior management in the way of projection, and no one will cheat, nor will anyone disturb Fang Lin''s assessment." Elder Miao said, and ordered someone to bring a huge crystal stone and put it not far away.

    In this way, the senior management of danmeng can witness the whole process of Fang Lin''s Alchemy through the crystal projection.

    The two supervisory envoys looked a little ugly. Miao Changlao obviously did this not to prevent Fang Lin from cheating, but to prevent them from damaging Fang Lin''s promotion assessment at that time.

    At this time, in a high-rise Hall of danmeng, dozens of danmeng executives are paying attention to Fang Lin''s promotion assessment.

    "This Fang Lin, who is not yet 20 years old, has already been assessed as a five tripod alchemist. It''s amazing."

    "Not to mention whether he can succeed this time, I''m afraid there aren''t many people in our Dan league who are four cauldrons alchemists at his age."

    "It''s really rare, except for a few Su Lao''s own disciples and several heirs of the Dandao family. As far as we know, only the girl of the dragon family and this Fang Lin."

    "Speaking of it, the girl of the dragon family seems to be preparing for the breakthrough of master Dandao. I don''t know when she will succeed."

    "The girl of the dragon family is really amazing. Maybe she will be one of the most outstanding Dandao geniuses of our Dan League in the future."

    "Not to mention so much, let''s take a look at Fang Lin first. This son is also a very interesting person."

    "This boy has offended several Dandao aristocratic families led by Ling family, and it is estimated that the situation is a little difficult."

    "But as long as he becomes a master of Dandao, the situation will be different."

    "The premise is that he can succeed. Anyway, I don''t think much of it."

    In the trial hall, everyone held their breath and stared at Fang Lin.

    Fang Lin patted the Dan stove, and immediately the soul life Dan fire burst out, all over the Dan stove.

    Then, Fang Lin released the second kind of soul life Dan fire. Between the blending of the two flames, the temperature of the Dan furnace instantly increased, and showed two different colors.

    Seeing this scene, the eyes of several people present changed slightly, especially the two surveillance envoys, who were very surprised.

    Two kinds of soul life Dan fire, which can''t be owned by everyone. Ordinary alchemists can''t integrate the two kinds of soul life Dan fire at all, and the danger is too great.

    "Hum, even if you have two kinds of soul life Dan fire, you really don''t know what it means to show off so much." The black monitoring messenger said coldly.

    The Dan stove was hot, and Fang Lin''s eyes were fast and his hands were fast. He directly poured the medicinal materials into the Dan stove.

    The refining process of tongxindan is complicated. The medicinal materials cannot be thrown into the furnace at one time, but in batches and at different times.

    This requires the alchemist to master the time and temperature very accurately. A slight difference may be the end of alchemy failure.

    Looking at Fang Lin''s actions, Miao Changlao couldn''t help but pinch a sweat in his hand. Even an experienced old alchemist like him, the success rate of refining Tongxin pill is not high, let alone a young man like Fang Lin, who is inexperienced, and it is easy to seize the opportunity.

    However, Fang Lin''s techniques and movements are extremely stable. It looks like an old alchemist who has been alchemy for many years. Between his actions, there is not much more than one point, and there is a more pleasing feeling.

    "What a powerful young man, who uses two kinds of soul life elixir fire at the same time, has such a good grasp of the fire and the opportunity to refine elixir, which is not bad at all." One of the senior officials of danmeng exclaimed.

    "Indeed, with this skill alone, this son is extraordinary and worth cultivating." The other person nodded and said.

    "If he can''t even do this, he doesn''t need to continue to assess. This is just the level that every master of Dandao must have. It''s not worth making a fuss." Someone curled his lips and said that he didn''t seem to like Fang Lin.

    At this time, the refining of Tongxin pill reached a very critical juncture.

 Chapter 892

    There are three times when the fire needs to be adjusted to refine Tongxin pill. These three adjustments are also the most critical and difficult places to refine Tongxin pill.

    Once something goes wrong, Tongxin pill cannot be successfully refined.

    Fang Lin was calm, and his eyes were calm and abnormal. A faint golden light surged in the depths of his eyes.

    Golden pupil

    Under Fang Lin''s golden eyes, everything in the Dan stove could not escape his eyes. It could be said that he could see clearly.

    And all the people present also held their breath and stared at Fang Lin very attentively.

    In an instant, Fang Lin''s hands moved slightly, and the soul life Dan fire that shrouded the whole body of the Dan stove immediately weakened. At the same time, Fang Lin''s eyes and hands were quick, and he put two kinds of medicinal materials into the Dan stove.

    The whole process can be described as an electric pyrotechnic stone. It was completed in a blink of an eye, without the slightest hesitation and hesitation. It was so neat.

    "Good" Miao Changlao secretly sighed in his heart. He was naturally happy to see Fang Lin''s technique so skillful and his action so neat.

    "Hum, it''s just the first time to change the fire. There are two more times, and the next two times are more elaborate. I don''t believe he can finish it so neatly." The two emissaries of the monitoring Hall said with Yin pity in their hearts.

    In addition to the projection, a group of danmeng executives also praised Lin. at least so far, Fang Lin''s performance has been faultless and incredibly perfect.

    "This son''s performance is completely unlike that of a young man under the age of 20." A Dan Meng old man couldn''t stop nodding.

    His words also attracted the approval of some people present. Fang Lin''s techniques and movements were too familiar, and he felt like he had practiced for countless times.

    "It''s too early to comment on him now. Let''s wait until he makes Tongxin pill." Someone didn''t like to see Fang Lin so praised, said.

    "You see" at this time, someone sounded a cry of surprise, whether it was the Dan League high-level here, or a bunch of people in the trial hall, all showed a stunned expression and looked at Fang Lin in disbelief.

    Fang Lin unexpectedly closed his eyes, but his hands were still like butterflies in flowers, conducting subtle flame control.

    Alchemy with eyes closed

    At the moment, Fang Lin was refining pills with his eyes closed. He didn''t look at the situation in the furnace at all, so he was refining pills with his eyes closed.

    "This boy, is he crazy? Who does he think he is?" even a supervisor wanted to question, but at the thought that if he spoke loudly, he might be considered to disturb Fang Lin''s Alchemy, so he didn''t dare to make any sound at all.

    Miao Changlao also looked stunned, and then couldn''t laugh or cry. You said that your boy should refine pills well, and he had to close his eyes. Isn''t it difficult for him to find something else

    And it''s not so easy to make alchemy with your eyes closed, because you can''t see the situation in the furnace. You can only rely on your own feelings and experience to judge. If you make a mistake, it''s difficult to remedy it.

    Generally speaking, no alchemist will deliberately close his eyes to make alchemy, which is simply to find trouble and make himself uncomfortable.

    Of course, if you are really confident in yourself and have extremely excellent attainments in the Dan way, you can close your eyes and refine pills.

    But the problem is that you, Fang Lin, are conducting a promotion assessment. At such an important moment, you can''t make mistakes. Can you be honest and die

    The senior management of danmeng, who have been paying attention to this assessment, also have strange expressions, and feel that Fang Lin is too big, which is more like deliberately showing off.

    "This child is too flashy to be a great thing after all." A senior official immediately said so.

    After closing his eyes for a while, Fang Lin also felt that it was a little inappropriate. At that moment, he opened his eyes and his face was somewhat embarrassed.

    Elder Miao breathed a sigh of relief and glared at Fang Lin viciously. His eyes were telling Fang Lin not to mess with these moths and to refine pills.

    Soon, the time to change the fire for the second time is coming. Although Fang Lin''s expression is not dignified, it can be seen that he is very serious.

    Suddenly, the flame rose and went away, as if the temperature of the whole trial hall had risen a lot in an instant.

    Fang Lin''s hand was like electricity, and he put the three medicinal materials into the Dante stove. Suddenly, a faint fragrance rose from the Dante stove.

    The second time to change the fire, Fang Lin was still easily completed, and at this stage, the refining of Tongxin pill has basically passed more than half.

    Of course, the most difficult step is to change the fire for the third time.

    Because the last time to change the fire is a special time. It is the moment when the pill is about to take shape, and it is also the most critical moment for the pill. Many alchemists will make mistakes at this time, leading to the failure of the pill refining.

    Although Fang Lin has absolute confidence and unfathomable attainments, he should also take it seriously and dare not relax and be careless at all.

    As time passed, the senior management of danmeng after the projection was waiting, and the presence of Miao Changlao and others were also waiting.

    Fang Lin did not use any special alchemy, and so far it has been carried out step by step.

    There is no good shortcut to refine Tongxin pill. Refining step by step is the most reasonable and safe.

    If you force yourself to use any ancient alchemy, the gains will outweigh the losses, which will easily lead to the failure of alchemy.

    The fragrance of Dan gradually spreads out, but this does not mean that Tongxin Dan is close to success, but that it has reached the most critical moment.

    Fang Lin''s hands moved again, and the two kinds of soul life Dan fire seemed to be greatly affected. The blue flame became extremely weak, while the red flame was vigorous.

    "What a wonderful fire control technique" people who witnessed this scene couldn''t help admiring in their hearts. Even the two envoys of the monitoring hall had to admit that Fang Lin''s fire control technique was very accomplished.

    It''s not too difficult for two kinds of flames to make the flames strong and weak. Some experienced alchemists can also do it.

    But the key is how to grasp the degree of strength, which is the real difficulty.

    After all, this is alchemy, and the intensity of the flame must be accurately grasped, which will test the alchemist''s fire control skills.

    It can be seen from Fang Lin''s performance that his proficiency in fire control has reached a heinous level, which is completely unlike the ability of a young man.

    "Failure, failure must fail." the two supervision envoys shouted in their hearts, wishing Fang Lin had made a mistake.

    But Fang Lin''s left hand moved, which was to put the last two kinds of medicinal materials into the Dante stove.

 Chapter 893

    With the last two kinds of medicinal materials entering the Dan furnace, all the medicinal materials for refining Tongxin Dan have been put into use.

    The flame is still in a delicate balance of strength and weakness, without any fluctuation, and has always been well maintained by Fang Lin.

    "Well, the opportunity of three fire changes has been safely spent. Next, just stabilize." Miao Changlao said in his heart, with an unstoppable joy in his eyes.

    The two envoys of the monitoring hall were gloomy. They didn''t want to see Fang Lin refining the heart opening pill so smoothly, but they didn''t expect that Fang Lin''s Dan attainments were so deep that it seemed that this heart opening pill could not help him.

    "Hum, even if he refined the Tongxin pill, if the quality is not medium, it is useless, not to mention this is just the Dan art test, and he has no chance to pass the latter two tests." The two monitoring envoys said secretly in their hearts.

    The senior executives who pay attention to Fang Lin''s promotion assessment also look different at this time.

    "No matter what else, the level of Dandao can be called a master of Dandao." A senior danmeng official said that his words made no secret of Lin''s praise.

    Many people are showing their approval. They all see Fang Lin''s Dandao level. They can really be called a master. The whole process is simply too perfect, and even makes them feel that it is too perfect to speak of.

    "This heart pill has not been refined yet, and it''s hard to say whether it can succeed in the end. Besides, if it can''t reach medium quality, it can be regarded as passing the Dan art level. If it can''t reach medium quality, everything is just empty talk." There are other high-level understatement said.

    "Yes, even if he passed the first level of Dan art, the latter two tests are ten times more difficult than Dan art. Even many older alchemists are difficult to pass. He is less than 20 years old. It''s a fool''s dream to pass those two tests." Another person also said so. Obviously, the other party Lin is not optimistic, or biased.

    "Stop talking, I''ll just wait and see." Someone came out to make a round.

    As time passed, there was a thick fragrance in the furnace.

    Under the control of Fang Lin, the two kinds of soul life Dan fire interweave and rise, appearing beautiful.

    Finally, a white smoke rose, announcing that the pill was finally refined.

    Miao Changlao breathed a sigh. The Tongxin pill was finally refined by Fang Lin. although he hasn''t seen how the pill is, judging from the rich and pure fragrance of the pill, it is obvious that the quality will not be too bad.

    With a wave of his hand, Fang Lin put both kinds of soul life pills into his body. He didn''t hurry to open the stove cover, but let the pills continue to warm up in the stove for a while.

    "Fang Lin, don''t make a fool of yourself. Take out the pill quickly and let me see it later." The inspector in black urged impatiently.

    Fang Lin looked calm, glanced at him lightly, and said, "as an alchemist, I don''t even understand the truth of warming and nourishing pills. It''s really ridiculous."

    The supervisor in black immediately annoyed him, but he couldn''t find anything to refute, so he could only stare at Fang Lin with cold eyes.

    After half an hour, Fang Lin opened the Dante stove, and a faint light was blooming in the Dante stove.

    This scene made everyone present look even more changed, and the senior management of danmeng, who saw this scene through projection, also had a frozen look in their eyes.

    "If we don''t have dazzle, it should be Chengdan Xiaguang," a senior said cautiously, a little unsure.

    After looking at it for a long time, everyone decided that it was indeed Chengdan Xiaguang. Although it was not obvious, it could be seen as long as it was not blind.

    "With the appearance of Chengdan Xiaguang, the quality of Tongxin pill refined by Fanglin is definitely above medium." The senior management who appreciated Fang Lin said with a smile.

    And those senior executives who had some prejudice against Fang Lin also kept silent. Although they were very uncomfortable, the appearance of Cheng Dan Xiaguang was better than any words. Even if they wanted to belittle Fang Lin again, it was impossible.

    "The pill has been completed. You can come forward and have a look." Fang Lin said with a smile. Instead, he didn''t even look at the situation in the Dante stove.

    This performance is either arrogant or confident enough.

    Obviously, Fang Lin is not arrogant. He must have absolute self-confidence and know the quality of his refined pills without looking.

    The crowd gathered around, and they were all forced to look into the furnace.

    At this look, everyone was stunned, and then elder Miao couldn''t help laughing heartily, and his mood seemed very happy.

    Others looked different, and the most ugly was the two surveillance envoys, whose faces were all black.

    "Superior quality, close to perfection" Feng elder said with astonishment, with a somewhat incredible feeling.

    "Alas, I''m still a little impatient. If I refine it again, I can certainly achieve perfect quality." Fang Lin shook his head and said with a regretful expression, as if he was still very dissatisfied with his achievements.

    All of them are twitching, and they can''t wait to grab Fang Lin for a fight. These are all high-quality. You''re not satisfied and want to refine a perfect quality of Tongxin pill. Even if you''re self-motivated, you''ll embarrass us alchemists, okay

    There is no doubt that Fang Lin passed the test of this first level of alchemy and achieved very good results. He refined a high-quality Tongxin pill.

    "Two, what advice do you have for this heart opening pill? Let me, the younger generation, study hard." Fang Lin asked the two emissaries of the monitoring hall with a smile, as if they were deliberately running on them.

    The two monitoring envoys are called one depressed. Even if they are asked to refine the Tongxin pill, they are not able to refine the first-class quality, not to mention the Tongxin pill refined by Fang Lin, which is almost to achieve perfect quality.

    "Hum, after you pass the next two tests, come back and be proud of us." The inspector in Black said coldly.

    "You can''t pass the test of Dan Xin and Dan soul." The grey clothes inspector said more directly.

    Fang Lin hehe smiled: "some words can''t be so full. If I pass at that time, won''t those two be very embarrassed?"

    The two monitoring envoys both snorted coldly, unwilling to talk to Fang Lin, and even more did not think that Fang Lin could pass the test of Dan Xin and Dan soul.

    "The so-called test of Dan Xin is to test whether you can become a master of Dan Dao, and this test needs you to carry out in the hall of Dan Xin." Elder Miao said to Lin.

    Fang Lin nodded. This Dan Xin test and the subsequent Dan soul test are very mysterious. No one is sure whether they can pass.

    But Fang Lin didn''t have the slightest pressure. Such a test was easier for him than the previous Dan Yi test.

 Chapter 894

    The Danxin hall is very special. It will only be opened when the five tripod Alchemist is assessed. No one can enter it at ordinary times.

    Fang Lin also came to this Danxin hall for the first time. It is no different from the ordinary hall, but there is a very simple Danlu standing in the center of the hall.

    In the whole hall, there is only this ancient Danlu, and there is nothing else.

    Everyone stood in the main hall and looked at the ancient Dan stove, showing a somewhat dignified expression.

    Obviously, there is only one dan stove in the whole Dan Xin hall, which shows that this Dan stove is extremely special and is the key to the test.

    Fang Lin can also see that the Danlu is very old. I''m afraid it''s at least thousands of years old, and it emits a very unusual smell. It must not be ordinary.

    "Sit by the Dante stove. Within three days, if the Dante stove reacts, it proves that you have the mentality to become a Danto master. If you don''t respond, the examination will be a failure. Do you understand?" Lin, the other party of Miao Chang, told him.

    Fang Lin nodded without hesitation and walked directly towards the Dan stove.

    "Hum, he''s so young that he can''t pass the test of loyalty."

    "If he can pass, the test will be a joke."

    The two monitoring envoys said that they didn''t think Fang Lin could pass the test of loyalty at all.

    Projection spar has also been moved here, and senior managers are still paying attention to Fang Lin''s assessment.

    Fang Lin walked slowly to the side of the Dante stove, and before sitting cross legged, he saw that the Dante stove suddenly burst into a very bright light, and more rays of light covered Fang Lin''s whole body, making Fang Lin''s whole person look sacred.

    This scene made everyone, including the senior management of danmeng who saw it through projection, instantly dull.

    Even Miao Changlao, who hoped that Fang Lin could pass the examination, was suddenly confused.

    What''s the situation? It hasn''t started yet. Why does this Dan stove suddenly glow

    In the past, the Dan furnace glows, which represents that it has passed the Dan heart test and is qualified.

    But even so, I haven''t seen anyone qualified so soon

    It took three hours for Dan Meng to pass the test of Dan Xin the fastest in its history, but as soon as Fang Lin walked next to the Dan stove, the Dan stove lit up, which was too fast.

    "No, there must be something wrong with it."

    "It can''t be so fast. It must be cheating."

    The two envoys of the monitoring hall immediately shouted, full of anger and doubt, and completely did not believe that Fang Lin could pass the test of compassion so quickly.

    In fact, not only they, but also elder Miao doubted whether Fang Lin had cheated in any special way. Otherwise, how could he pass the test of Dan Xin so quickly? This is simply a demon.

    And in the high-rise there, one by one is also dumbfounded, unable to say anything for a long time.

    "Hum, this son dares to cheat in the examination. He simply doesn''t pay attention to the rules of our Dan League and must be severely punished," a senior angry voice said, breaking the calm.

    "Cheating under our noses is really bold."

    "If this matter is not strictly investigated and severely punished, there may be more such things in the future."

    "Yes, fortunately, I''m also supervising, otherwise I''m afraid I''ll be fooled by this boy."

    Several senior officials of Dan league made a sound in a row, all of which angrily denounced Fang Lin for cheating. One mouthful of severe punishment and another mouthful of heavy punishment seemed to directly conclude that Fang Lin was cheating.

    "It can''t be concluded in a hurry. There may be something strange." Some people speak for Fang Lin, but at least half of the senior management of danmeng think that Fang Lin cheated and should be severely punished.

    "There is a transmission array in Zhenbei hall. We can immediately let someone check it. If Fang Lin really cheated, he will be severely punished on the spot." An old man said.

    "In that case, let me go." Just after the words, a middle-aged beautiful woman sitting not far away said.

    "Well, it''s most suitable for you to go. No matter whether Fang Lin cheated or not, you should deal with it fairly." The old man nodded and said.

    On the spot, the middle-aged beauty came directly to the Zhenbei hall through the transmission array.

    In the hall of compassion, the arrival of a middle-aged beauty immediately made everyone here feel full of pressure.

    For no other reason, this middle-aged beautiful woman is the real high-level of Dan League, and her status is slightly higher than that of the Lord of the thirty-two hall. She can participate in the highest standard Parliament of Dan league with Su Lao.

    Without saying a word, the middle-aged beautiful woman walked directly to Fang Lin''s side, first gave Fang Lin a suspicious look, and then went to check whether there was anything wrong with the Dan stove.

    After a careful inspection, there was really no problem with the Dan stove. The middle-aged beauty checked Lin again, and there was nothing like cheating.

    In this way, the middle-aged woman was a little confused. Could it be that there was no cheating in this room? He was really a demon, and he could pass the test of Dan Xin so easily

    "Elder, what''s the problem?" Fang Lin said to the middle-aged woman with a smile.

    The middle-aged beauty frowned, patted the Jiugong bag and took out a Dan stove.

    As a result, as soon as the Dan stove appeared, it immediately burst into light, echoing with the ancient Dan stove here.

    This time, the middle-aged woman was completely shocked. The Dan stove she took out was also used as a test of her heart. I didn''t expect such a reaction as soon as she took it out.

    In this way, the middle-aged beauty fully believed that Fang Lin did not cheat at all. He was a perverted demon that could not be explained by common sense.

    "I have confirmed that Fang Lin has not cheated in any way. The assessment is valid and passed." The middle-aged woman turned around and said to a group of people in the Zhenbei hall.

    This statement shocked the whole audience, and the two surveillance envoys almost didn''t stare out their eyes.

    "How can this be possible?" the grey clothes supervisor was so surprised that he directly questioned it, but as soon as he said it, he regretted it.

    "Are you doubting my judgment?" the middle-aged beauty immediately looked coldly at this person.

    "Dare not dare not dare" gray clothes monitoring messenger cold sweat DC, completely dare not question the words of the middle-aged beautiful woman.

    But this result is hard for everyone to accept.

    What kind of situation is this? It is regarded as an extremely mysterious and wonderful heart test. Here in Fang Lin, it passed so simply

    Those senior officials of Dan League were also stupid, especially those who had vowed to believe that Fang Lin cheated before. They were flushed and felt embarrassed.

    "The demon passed the test of Dan Xin in an instant, which is the unique record in the history of Dan Meng." a senior official of Dan Meng said, and his words were full of excitement and excitement.

 Chapter 895

    "Indeed, it can be called a demon. Since the establishment of our Dan League, there have been many masters of Dan Dao, but no one has ever passed the test of Dan Xin in an instant."

    "This should be unprecedented, and there will be no comers."

    "I can''t imagine what kind of Dandao genius Fang Lin is. Was he born for alchemy?"

    "Anyway, he passed the test of Dan Xin. As long as he passed the final test of Dan soul, he will become a five tripod alchemist."

    "Yes, if he succeeds, he will be the youngest Dandao master in the history of our Dan League."

    "I''m afraid the girl of the dragon family can''t compete with this Fanglin."

    A group of danmeng executives were amazed. Everyone''s face was full of shock. Even several danmeng executives who had been biased by the other party Lin before were completely suppressed by Fang Lin''s demons.

    At the same time, they also passed the news that Fang Lin had passed the test of loyalty to their respective loyal elders.

    Except for one of the eight elders who was far away from the seven seas, the other seven elders learned that Fang Lin had passed the heart test in an instant.

    The seven seniors also responded in unexpected agreement:

    wait and see sth.''s/sb.''s change

    The reason why the seven elders have such an attitude is that although Fang Lin showed a terrible talent in the test of Dan Xin and passed the test in an instant, he is not a real master of Dan Dao after all, and he has not passed the test of Dan soul.

    If Fang Lin even passed the level of Dan soul, the value of Fang Lin would be completely different.

    These seven elders are also waiting for Fang Lin to become a master of Dan Dao. If Fang Lin fails in the third level of Dan soul test, they will pay less attention to Fang Lin.

    In Tiankui Pavilion, Tiankui Su was holding a jade slip and was closing his eyes, his gray eyebrows slightly closed, as if thinking about something.

    "Is it the youngest Dandao master in the history of danmeng? If it''s really successful, it''s interesting." Tiankui Su said faintly, with a smile and expectation.

    In the Zhenbei hall, Fang Lin passed the Danxin test, and directly went to the next level to carry out the danhun test.

    The middle-aged beauty did not leave. After all, she had come to the North Hall of the town. Naturally, she would not leave until Fang Lin saw the final result after the examination.

    The place of Dan soul test is the most mysterious place in Zhenbei hall. It is not so much a hall as an empty secret room.

    When people came here, they saw an ancient stone carved book.

    This stone carved ancient book, floating in the secret room, emits a faint light, as if it contains some great wisdom in this stone carved ancient book.

    The moment Fang Lin saw this stone carved ancient book, his mind was shocked. He had seen this book. In the Danji tower, there was also a stone carved ancient book, which recorded very mysterious words. Finally, Fang Lin deduced the four words "ancient Dan is not dead".

    The stone carved ancient book in front of us is somewhat different, and seems to be more spiritual. But the stone carved ancient book seen in the altar is lifeless.

    "This stone carved ancient book is beyond the ancient legend of our Dan League. This place is just an imitation. The only authentic one, which is in the hands of the four heavenly kings, is the first Dan ancient Scripture of our Dan League." Elder Miao said, looking at the stone carved ancient book, his eyes were in awe.

    Not only he, but also all the people present except Fang Lin showed more or less awe, even the middle-aged beautiful woman with high status.

    "Is this just an imitation?" Fang Lin asked.

    Elder Miao nodded and said, "this is indeed an imitation, but it also has the power of the ancient Scripture, which can reveal whether the alchemist has the Dan soul."

    Fang Lin said, "the so-called Dan soul is an unspeakable existence. Only when you reach a certain level can you really understand what the Dan soul is.".

    There are amazing alchemists, but there is no Dan soul when they are promoted to the master of Dandao. Some mediocre people, who have done nothing for half their lives, can appear Dan soul.

    Many times, qualification and talent are not the factors that determine the soul of Dan. The birth of the soul of Dan comes from many aspects.

    But there is only one thing that is recognized by alchemists all over the world. Only alchemists with Dan soul are truly qualified to climb the avenue.

    "Fang Lin, if you are ready, stand in front of the stone carved ancient book and wait for a moment." Elder Miao said.

    Fang Lin took a deep breath, without hesitation, hesitation, or anxiety, just like walking idly, walked towards the stone carved ancient book.

    The two monitoring envoys secretly cursed in their hearts, hoping to see Fang Lin''s failure, because once Fang Lin became a master of Dandao, it was impossible for them to achieve the purpose of this trip, and even to target Fang Lin in the future, I''m afraid it was impossible.

    Elder Miao hoped that Fang Lin could succeed and become the youngest master of Dan Dao in the history of Dan League. In this way, it could be regarded as adding glory to the Zhenbei hall.

    As for Wu Zhong, Feng and Yao, they were uneasy and uneasy. Once Fang Lin became a master of Dandao, he would not be a nobody. They had status and power in the Dan League, and they would have been subject to Fang Lin. at that time, they would be even more afraid to resist Fang Lin.

    The middle-aged beauty looked with deep expectation. Fang Lin had created a miracle. At this moment, if she could create another miracle, the attention and cultivation Fang Lin received would be unimaginable.

    Even Su Lao may take him as an apprentice.

    "It depends on whether you can really pass this last level." The middle-aged beauty said secretly in her heart.

    At this moment, Fang Lin has walked slowly to the stone carved ancient book. A short distance of more than a dozen steps seems to have walked for a long time.

    Fang Lin looked at the stone carved ancient book, floating quietly in front of him, emitting a soft light, but it was not warm at all, but a little cold.

    "Who created the stone carved ancient books? Why does it always make me have an unforgettable feeling?" Fang Lin secretly thought, and did not worry about whether he could pass the examination.

    All the people stared at Fang Lin, to be exact, at the stone carved ancient book, and all the danmeng executives also held their breath for fear of missing the shocking scene.

    The passage of time, although only a few blinks, but it makes people feel particularly painful.

    The eyes of the two surveillance envoys were staring out, and the anxiety and uneasiness in their hearts were extreme.

    In the land of nine countries, a boat is floating on a beautiful lake.

    On that boat, there was an old man in coir raincoat who was fishing.

    "Hmm" at this moment, the bamboo pole in the coir raincoat old man''s hand suddenly shook, and a pair of surprised eyes looked in a certain direction.

 Chapter 896

    "The ancient stone scriptures have reacted. Is it because someone has touched the avenue of Dan? I just don''t know which little guy in my Dan League." The fishing old man muttered to himself, and his muddy eyes were a bit strange.

    A moment later, the old man withdrew his eyes, his expression returned to calm, and continued to fish in the lake. Under the gentle wind and rain, the old man seemed to be at ease, as if detached from the world.

    In an unknown ancient cave, sitting cross legged, a figure seems to be a teenager, but with white hair and a face full of vicissitudes.

    Around the white haired boy, there are four different Dan stoves, and on the Dan stoves, there are four different virtual shadows of animals.

    The four Dan stoves are all refining pills. The whole ancient cave is mixed with rich and strange Dan incense.

    "En" the white haired boy suddenly opened his closed eyes, as if he felt something.

    "The ancient Scripture has fluctuated, and it seems that there is a wonderful figure in Dan League. I just hope it is not a flash in the pan." The white haired boy said, with a bit of complexity in his tone.

    In the Zhenbei hall, when Fang Lin approached the stone carved ancient book, he immediately felt a buzz in his brain, and then everything in front of him changed.

    Fang Lin stood on a vast starry sky, with huge stars flowing under his feet.

    There are also many shooting stars with dazzling light, with a roaring sound, passing from afar.

    Fang Lin is no stranger to this scene.

    When he broke through the Diyuan Shizhong, Fang Lin stepped into the bronze gate and had seen such unforgettable scenes.

    Although the scene here is slightly different from the world inside the bronze gate, it gives Fang Lin a very similar feeling.

    Suddenly, Fang Lin looked forward and saw a shocking scene.

    At the end of the starry sky, there stood a huge figure, countless stars surging around him, and the sun and moon floating in his palm.

    This man stood alone at the end of the long river of years, looking desolate and lonely, with his back to Fang Lin, better like his back to heaven and earth.

    When I saw this figure, there were countless noisy voices in the whole starry sky, rushing into Fang Lin''s ears like crazy.

    All kinds of sounds intertwined, which made Fang Lin headache and extremely painful, but soon these sounds gradually faded, and only one of the most shocking sounds echoed constantly in the starry sky:

    Dan

    Fang Lin''s body shook, and only this word echoed in his ears.

    In the outside world, middle-aged beautiful women and others have seen a very shocking and unforgettable spectacle for them all their lives.

    The stone carved ancient book bloomed a very bright light, floating above the square forest, and many ancient and obscure words emerged. Each word seemed to represent a kind of Avenue.

    After these words appeared, they revolved around Fang Lin''s body, and then constantly disappeared into Fang Lin''s body.

    Not only that, with the looming of these ancient characters, countless false shadows of Dan furnaces appeared, overlapping again.

    At this moment, the nine countries and seven seas, whether in use or not in use, burst out a strange sound.

    The sound of the Dan stove shook the earth, made the nine countries tremble, made the seven seas boil, and shocked countless alchemists and martial artists.

    "How can this happen? Why do these furnaces suddenly ring for no reason?"

    "What happened? Is there a magic pill coming out?"

    "I think it should be a big man of Dan league who stepped into a very profound realm that caused such a change."

    "Farting must be the birth of ancient powerful Dan furnaces, so all the Dan furnaces in the world are singing together."

    Nine countries and seven seas, countless people are talking, they do not know what happened, can only guess.

    In the hall in the north of town, all the Dan furnaces are also constantly singing in unison, which makes everyone extremely shocked.

    At the same time, Fang Lin''s whole body, the scene changed again, and the virtual shadow of the Dan stove disappeared, replaced by the figure of a sage of the Dan Road.

    A statue of the sages who had made achievements in the Dan way appeared a false shadow, and the eyes of this false shadow were all on Fang Lin.

    "I''m not dazzled, but this strange thing happened," the gray clothes inspector rubbed his eyes and said incredulously.

    However, he found that no one heard what he said, and the others were watching Fang Lin.

    In the starry sky, Fang Lin recovered his calm, and his heart couldn''t help but rise deep curiosity: "who are you?"

    With a loud cry, the figure did not respond. It seemed to be far away from Fang Lin, and there was no sound from Fang Lin at all.

    At this time, Dan''s back suddenly moved and slowly turned his body.

    Fang Lin tried to open his eyes and wanted to see the man''s face, but at the moment when he was about to see it, Fang Lin felt dizzy.

    When he woke up again, Fang Lin''s consciousness had returned to his body, and all the visions disappeared.

    The stone carved ancient book lost its light and lay quietly in the forest.

    Fang Lin himself felt something more in his mind, but he couldn''t remember it.

    As for the face of the figure in the depths of the stars, at that last moment, Fang Lin seemed to see a little, but now in retrospect, he couldn''t remember it at all. It seemed that there was some power to forcibly erase those faces Fang Lin saw.

    "Who the hell is he?" Fang Lin gritted his teeth, and his mood was quite restless, with a feeling that was hard to let go.

    All the people present were stunned and couldn''t react for a long time.

    The middle-aged beauty looked at Fang Lin in a daze and suddenly said, "the youngest master of Dandao, I have witnessed a demon, but also a miracle."

    Her voice sounded, and immediately made the other people wake up like a dream, showing shock one after another.

    Yes, this Dan soul test, Fang Lin can actually trigger such a vision, but also let the stone carved ancient books have such a response, which is absolutely passed.

    Moreover, such a vision has never appeared in the history of Dan League. It seems that Fang Lin alone caused such a great disturbance during the test of Dan soul.

    Through the projection, most of the danmeng executives who saw what happened here did not recover from the shock.

    "Did he pass the examination like this?" someone asked in a daze.

    Then he felt very embarrassed. If this didn''t count as passing the examination, how could it count

    "I''ve never seen anyone make such a change in stone ancient books. It''s amazing," said the elder with the highest seniority.

 Chapter 897

    All the other senior leaders of danmeng nodded and agreed. No one had any objection or prejudice. All of them were conquered by Fang Lin''s amazing performance.

    Even those senior leaders of Dan league who still don''t like each other Lin in their hearts can''t say anything bad about Fang Lin at this moment, because facts are better than everything. Fang Lin''s performance in the Dan soul test is enough to defeat any words detrimental to him.

    Moreover, if you continue to say bad things about Lin at this time, it will certainly cause disgust and disgust of other senior leaders of danmeng, which is the most stupid.

    "Inform Yu sulao of this matter immediately." A danmeng senior said.

    Not only he, but also other senior officials of danmeng are telling several Su Lao about Fang Lin''s performance and results.

    After all, Fang Lin can be regarded as the youngest Dandao master in the history of the Dan League, which has caused many Dan visions. If such a demon genius is not vigorously cultivated by the Dan League, it is completely outrageous.

    Almost in an instant, even the old Su who was far away in the seven seas knew that Fang Lin had become the youngest Dandao master in the Dan League.

    However, even if no one reported, the seniors had already guessed seven or eight points. After all, the grand scene of the roaring of Dan furnaces in that world was really shocking.

    The attitude of the elders soon changed. They immediately sent the following people to the Zhenbei hall to bring Fang Lin in front of them.

    The intention of doing so is extremely obvious, which is a precursor for the seniors to take Fang Lin as their apprentice.

    Many senior officials of Dan league are extremely envious of each other, and they can be valued by Su Lao and accepted as disciples, but very few of them. Once they become Su Lao''s disciples, their status in Dan League is like a crown prince, and they can walk sideways in Dan League.

    In Zhenbei hall, Fang Lin passed the test and got the badge and identity token belonging to master Dandao.

    Without any dispute or doubt, the middle-aged beautiful woman personally witnessed the moment when Fang Lin became a master of Dandao.

    The two envoys of the monitoring hall left the Zhenbei hall in a gloomy manner, and they had no face to remain there.

    The expression of the two surveillance envoys when they left was so ugly and depressed that they had no temper at all.

    Fang Lin became a master of Dandao. If the two of them want to take Fang Lin to the supervision hall for trial, they must have the consent of the senior level of Dan League before they can do so.

    At present, Fang Lin has just been promoted to master Dandao, which can be called the youngest master of Dandao in the history of danmeng. Will the senior management of danmeng let Fang Lin go to the supervision hall for trial at this time

    Obviously not. Unless all the senior managers of Dan Meng have their brains out, they will never make such a ridiculous decision.

    It can be said that with the success of Fang Lin''s promotion to master Dandao, the Ling family''s conspiracy against Fang Lin suddenly collapsed.

    As for the Ling family, after learning that Fang Lin was promoted to master Dandao, there were three Ling family elders on the spot, who were so angry that they shouted and overturned the table in front of them.

    The owner of the Ling family also slapped the table severely, which was extremely rare. The atmosphere of the whole Ling family was dignified.

    But after the anger, the top level of Ling family was surprisingly silent.

    The senior leaders of Ling family are not stupid. They also know that Fang Lin''s becoming a master of Dandao is tantamount to turning a black chicken into a Phoenix. Moreover, because he is the youngest master of Dandao in the history of Dan League, the seniors are likely to accept him as a disciple.

    Once Fang Lin became a disciple of Su Lao, he gave the Ling family ten courage and dared not target Fang Lin again.

    Thinking of this, some people in the top management of the Ling family can''t help but sigh secretly. Is it really their mistake that the Ling family shouldn''t deal with Fang Lin so strongly at the beginning, otherwise they won''t suffer losses repeatedly, and it seems that they have become the help of Fang Lin, making him grow so fast.

    Of course, more senior leaders of the Ling family still hate Fang Lin in their hearts. Even if Fang Lin became a master of Dandao, they could not give up the idea of dealing with Fang Lin.

    However, if you want to deal with Fang Lin again later, you must be careful. If you take a wrong step, it is likely to set the Ling family on fire.

    Tiankui Pavilion, where Tiankui Su Lao lives, ye Mengxian came to Tiankui Su Lao.

    "Fang Lin has stepped into the realm of five tripods. It is estimated that several other old guys will take him here as an apprentice, but since he was once your disciple, you can go there yourself and bring this little guy to Tiankui Pavilion." Tian Kui Su told ye Mengxian.

    Ye Mengxian nodded, and there was an undisguised joy on her face. Fang Lin''s promotion was a good thing for her and Tian Kui Su Lao.

    "I''ll bring him. Even if other old people come in, they can''t rob Fang Lin." Ye Mengxian said.

    Tian Kui Su nodded with a smile and waved, "go."

    When Fang Lin walked out of the hall and came to the public, all the alchemists in the Zhenbei hall looked at Fang Lin in amazement.

    Many people are unbelievable that Fang Lin has stepped into the ranks of Dandao masters so quickly. Is this still a person? He is only 20 years old.

    Those children of the Dandao aristocratic family who originally had a sense of superiority in Lin, now have no sense of superiority at all.

    "Just now, all the Dantes here are singing together. Does it have anything to do with your becoming a Dantao master?" Dugu Nian came forward and asked with a smile.

    Fang Lin was in a good mood, and regardless of the strange eyes of the people, he pinched Dugu Nian''s small face and said, "maybe it''s related."

    Dugu Nian patted Fang Lin''s hand dissatisfied, but he was still happy for Fang Lin and became a master of Dandao. In this way, Fang Lin was completely based in the Dan League, and no one could easily suppress him.

    "Congratulations, master Fang" Mo Yun came forward with a solemn expression and bowed to Fang Lin.

    Not only he, but also many alchemists, like Mo Yun, saluted Fang Lin as a younger generation.

    Even those children of the Dandao aristocratic family are very reluctant to salute Fang Lin. at this time, Dan Fang Lin has become a master. If they don''t salute, they don''t distinguish between dignity and inferiority, and it''s easy to fall on the handle.

    "Congratulations, master Fang" everyone saluted one after another, and the sound of congratulations became one, whether sincere or fake. In short, at this moment, Fang Lin was respected by all alchemists in the North Hall of the town.

    And this is what Fang Lin deserves.

    "You don''t have to be polite. I believe that in the near future, some of you will become masters of Dandao. We hope to encourage each other," Fang Lin said.

    At this time, the middle-aged beauty''s eyes were bright, and the other party Lin Chuanyin said, "follow me and have something important to discuss with you."

    Fang Lin glanced at the middle-aged beauty. The latter had already left, and Fang Lin also followed.

 Chapter 898

    When she came to a secluded place, the middle-aged woman turned and looked at Fang Lin, with surprise and appreciation in her eyes.

    "You know, you have created a miracle." The middle-aged woman said.

    Fang Lin smiled and said, "it''s not a miracle. Maybe it''s just an opportunity."

    The middle-aged woman nodded without beating around the Bush and said directly, "old Tianhong Su is very optimistic about you. I hope you can go with me to see old Tianhong su. Maybe this is another bigger opportunity for you."

    Fang Lin was not surprised by the middle-aged beauty''s request, and he had already expected it.

    He has become a master of Dandao, and is the youngest master of Dandao in the history of danmeng. The eight elders will certainly attach great importance to him.

    This middle-aged beautiful woman should be the subordinate of hongsu old that day. Just as the person is here, she naturally wants to be one step ahead and hold herself firmly in her hand before the other old people arrive.

    However, Fang Lin had already had an idea and naturally would not agree with the middle-aged beautiful woman.

    "I can''t thank you enough for the kindness of Tianhong Su Lao, but I''ve promised others. I''m sorry that I can''t go to see Tianhong Su Lao with my predecessors." Fang Lin hugged his fist and said with some apology on his face.

    The middle-aged beauty frowned slightly, but Fang Lin unexpectedly refused.

    At present, the middle-aged beautiful woman also suddenly thought that this Fang Lin was once the personal disciple of the last Zhenbei hall Lord Ye Mengxian, and ye Mengxian was the granddaughter of Tiankui Su Lao. Has this Fang Lin been preempted by Tiankui Su Lao

    Thinking of this, the middle-aged beauty is a little unwilling. She is already here. If Fang Lin is not brought to Tian hongsu, it will appear that she is very incompetent.

    At present, the middle-aged woman advised, "just go with me to see Tianhong Su Lao. It will give you a big chance and won''t make you any embarrassment."

    Fang Lin smiled faintly, still refusing.

    At this moment, the middle-aged beautiful woman is a little helpless. Is this boy really unable to enter the oil and salt

    Although I really want to get Fang Lin to Tian Hong Su Lao, I can''t use any tough opponents, not only because Fang Lin''s status and identity are different now, but also if I use tough measures, I won''t succeed, which will backfire and make Fang Lin resist.

    Therefore, the only way to let Fang Lin go to tianhongsu with him is to lure him for profit.

    Only a big enough benefit can really impress this person.

    "Fang Lin, as long as you are willing to go with me to visit old Tianhong Su, I can recommend you, let old Tianhong Su accept you as an apprentice, and there will be many rewards for you." Said the middle-aged woman.

    Without waiting for Fang Lin to speak, she said, "I know you are not married yet. I have a female disciple, who is similar to you in age, good-looking and good-natured. If you like, I can also match you two."

    Fang Lin looked stunned. He didn''t expect the woman to act as a matchmaker with her words. This is to seduce herself with her female disciples.

    The middle-aged beauty is also helpless. She doesn''t know what Fang Lin likes and needs, but she can''t be wrong when she wants to come. No matter what kind of genius, she will like women, especially beautiful women.

    Fang Lin shook his head and smiled wryly, "don''t joke, elder. I haven''t seen my younger generation and my apprentice, so I can''t mess with the mandarin duck spectrum. Besides, I like more mature women."

    Be mature

    The middle-aged woman was stunned for a moment, and then her eyes looked at Fang Lin strangely. What did the boy mean when he said this? Was it because he was thinking of his mother

    In fact, Fang Lin just said it casually, and didn''t think so much, but unexpectedly, the middle-aged beauty immediately thought too much, thinking that Fang Lin was hinting something.

    "Fang Lin, what do you think of my appearance?" the middle-aged beauty asked slightly shyly.

    Now, it''s Fang Lin''s turn. What''s the problem

    "Well, the elder is naturally charming and rare." Fang Lin said awkwardly.

    The middle-aged woman said, "if you become a disciple of Tianhong sulao, you can have even me. I won''t have any complaints."

    "What" Fang Linton was frightened at that time, and then suddenly reacted. It was probably his casual remark just now that made the middle-aged beautiful woman misunderstood.

    "Hum, don''t look at your age. It''s ridiculous that you still want to seduce my disciples." At this time, a slightly cold woman''s voice sounded.

    The middle-aged woman''s expression changed, and ye Mengxian''s figure appeared. She looked at the middle-aged woman with a hostile face and came slowly.

    When Fang Lin saw Ye Mengxian, he showed a trace of surprise and bowed his hands and clasped his fists: "master."

    Ye Mengxian stared at Fang Lin and said, "if I don''t show up, I''m afraid you will be taken away by others."

    Fang Lin was very embarrassed and didn''t know what to say.

    The middle-aged beauty also stared at Ye Mengxian with hostility and said, "it''s the Lord of Ye temple. I think the Lord of Ye temple came for the sake of Tiankui su."

    Ye Mengxian snorted, "you and I are the same. You live for Tianhong and I live for my grandfather. But I didn''t expect that you were old enough to seduce Fang Lin. it really opened my eyes."

    This made Fang Lin and the middle-aged beautiful woman extremely embarrassed, especially the middle-aged beautiful woman, with an angry look on her face.

    "Nonsense" middle-aged beautiful women naturally will not admit it. If it is spread, it may become a joke.

    Ye Mengxian smiled coldly, didn''t entangle more on this topic, and his eyes fell on Fang Lin.

    "Yes, it''s worthy of being my disciple. He has become a five tripod alchemist so soon. Come with me to see my grandpa." Ye Mengxian said, looking very casual, as if saying a common thing.

    Fang Lin nodded, and he had already thought that among the eight elders, the only one he could trust and take refuge in was Tiankui.

    After all, Fang Lin doesn''t know other old people. He doesn''t know who they are.

    And Tiankui Su is always ye Mengxian''s grandfather. There is such a relationship that it is the wisest and most appropriate to choose Tiankui su.

    The middle-aged beauty looked unwilling, but she was unable to stop it. Compared with Tianhong sulao, Fang Lin''s choice of Tiankui sulao was entirely expected.

    The middle-aged beauty left. Although it failed to win Fang Lin over, it was also a contact with Fang Lin. maybe there is a chance to let Fang Lin fall to Tian hongsu''s side in the future.

    "It''s a long dream at night. You can follow me." Ye Mengxian said to Lin.

    Fang Lin nodded, but there were still some things to do before he went to see Tiankui Su Lao.

 Chapter 899

    Before leaving the Zhenbei hall to meet the old emperor Su, Fang Lin summoned Wu Zhong, Feng and Yao.

    "I''m going to visit old Su Tiankui. I''m afraid I won''t be able to return to Zhenbei hall for a period of time. Before I leave, I''ll detoxify you." Fang Lin looked at Wu zhongdeng and said.

    Hearing this, Wu Zhong suddenly showed surprise. The most painful thing for them these days is the poison they were poisoned by. It can be said that they had trouble sleeping and eating, and they were always in anxiety.

    This feeling is like that of someone who is seriously ill. Although he knows that he is seriously ill and will die at any time, he doesn''t know when he will die.

    Fang Lin and these people also have no deep hatred. It is only a temporary strategy to control them with poison. Now that he has become a five tripod alchemist and has the identity of a master of Dandao, it is meaningless to control these people with poison.

    "But this time I leave, I won''t come back. When I return, I may take over the North Hall of the town as an old disciple of Tiankui su." Fang Lin looked at them and said indifferently.

    Hearing the words, Wu Zhong and others were all surprised. They were eager for the plague God to leave quickly and don''t come back. But now it seems that the plague God is afraid to come back.

    And at that time, it is estimated that the status of the plague God will be completely different from that of now.

    "This is the antidote. Take it separately," Fang Lin said, taking out the antidote and giving it to Wu Zhong.

    Wu Zhong and others hurriedly thanked. After taking the pill, they hesitated and didn''t dare to take it.

    Fang Lin''s mouth lit up with a smile. These guys are probably afraid of being poisoned by themselves. At present, the real antidote is in their hands, but they dare not take it.

    "This is the antidote. If you don''t take it, you will die of poisoning at that time, but no wonder I am." Fang Lin said casually, and then walked out of the hall.

    Wu Zhong looked at each other. Finally, someone bit his teeth and took the antidote. Then the others also took it one after another.

    Out of the hall, ye Mengxian had stood here waiting for a long time. Seeing Fang Lin coming out, he asked, "can you start?"

    Fang Lin said, "can I take Dugu Nian with me?"

    Ye Mengxian was stunned, then frowned and said, "my grandpa only wants to see you alone. She can''t go to Tiankui Pavilion."

    Hearing this, Fang Lin''s expression did not change much and said, "the disciple begged Lord Ye to let Dugu Nian go with me."

    Ye Mengxian was really a little helpless, and his tone was dissatisfied: "I can''t see that you still care so much about that girl. You have to take it everywhere. As a martial artist and an alchemist, it''s not a good thing that you are so affectionate."

    Fang Lin shook his head: "it''s not that the disciples have a long relationship with each other, but I''ve known Dugu Nian for a long time, and I''m not at ease about leaving her here alone."

    Ye Mengxian hum, took out the jade slips, contacted Tiankui Su Lao, and told Fang Lin''s requirements.

    A moment later, ye Mengxian put away the jade slips and glanced at Fang Lin: "Grandpa values you very much and has allowed you to take Dugu Nian to Tiankui Pavilion."

    Fang Lin immediately saluted with fists: "thank you, Lord Ye, and thank you, Lord su."

    At that moment, Fang Lin found Dugu Nian, and after talking to her about the situation, the latter decided to go to Tiankui pavilion with Fang Lin.

    Before leaving, Fang Lin talked with Mo Yun alone and left a jade slip for him.

    This jade slip records Fang Lin''s experience in alchemy. Although it is only left casually, it is indeed of great benefit to Mo Yun.

    "Let''s go." Outside the Zhenbei hall, ye Mengxian took out a flying boat, and the three stood on it. Under the control of Ye Mengxian, the flying boat slowly flew into the depths of the sky.

    Standing on the flying boat, looking at the surging sea of clouds around, Fang Lin was in a high mood. This time, he went to Tiankui pavilion to meet with Tiankui Su Lao, which will greatly improve and leap his position in Dan League.

    But in the same way, it also means that Fang Lin is likely to be involved in the struggle for the high-level rights of Dan League, perhaps to become a chess piece, or to become the person who controls the chessboard. Only in the future will we know how.

    "Fang Lin, what is your ranking in the Tianjiao battle? Why didn''t you see your name on the Tianjiao list?" Ye Mengxian stood in front of the flying boat and asked.

    Fang Lin said, "the disciples used pseudonyms and ranked among the top 200 on the list of Tianjiao."

    Hearing this, ye Mengxian was surprised. She didn''t expect Fang Lin to rank so high on the Tianjiao list, which was much beyond her expectation.

    Originally, I thought it was good for Fang Lin to rank twoorthree in the Tianjiao list, but he actually ranked within twohundred. What does this mean

    It shows that Fang Lin should also end with a win-win attitude in the second stage, otherwise, he can''t be in such a top position.

    "In this way, when you are in the third stage, the opponents you want to fight will be difficult to deal with." Ye Mengxian said that she was the granddaughter of Tian Kui Su, and naturally knew some news that others did not know.

    In the third stage of Tianjiao battle, which starts in six months, the ranking on the Tianjiao list will determine what kind of opponent you encounter.

    Those who rank lower will naturally encounter opponents who rank lower, while those who rank higher will face stronger opponents.

    For these, Fang Lin didn''t care much. No matter what kind of opponent he met, he just had to try his best to defeat him.

    Dugu Nian was sitting not far away, and the Guqin was placed in her depth. He saw Dugu Nian gently moving his hands and playing the piano.

    The sound of the piano was so sweet that ye Mengxian also looked at Dugu Nian for a few more eyes.

    "I can''t see that this girl can play the piano." Ye Mengxian said.

    Fang Lin smiled, and he also felt this way. When he thought of the previous unruly and lively Dugu Nian, he saw the gentle and calm appearance of Dugu Nian playing the piano at the moment, and the contrast was indeed a little big.

    However, Fang Lin had a more hidden worry, because the change of Dugu Nian was somewhat unusual.

    Although Dugu Nian is still Dugu Nian, there seems to be some other existence between her breath.

    But at present, Fang Lin can''t see anything, so he can only wait and see the change.

    In less than a day, the flying boat came to the bottom of a high mountain, which went straight into the clouds and supported the sky and the earth like an Optimus.

    "This is where my grandfather lives." Ye Mengxian said.

    Fang Lin drank Dugu Nian and looked up at the lonely peak. Between the clouds and mist, there were strange flowers and plants growing, and many small animals were playing among the flowers, plants and trees.

    An old man in a plain robe was sitting beside the stone table with a soft white rabbit in his arms.

 Chapter 900

    "Here you are." The old man holding the little white rabbit looked at the three of Fang Lin, and his gentle eyes stayed on Fang Lin for a moment.

    "Grandpa, I brought them." Ye Mengxian said to the old man, with respect between his words.

    Fang Lin and Dugu Nian dared not neglect, and immediately saluted the old man.

    "I''ve seen Tian Kui Su Lao," the two said in unison, their faces full of awe.

    "No need to be polite." Tiankui Su said with a smile. He looked very approachable and didn''t give people a feeling of being superior.

    Fang Lin and Dugu Nian both looked at Tiankui Su Lao and were secretly shocked.

    In particular, Fang Lin can deeply feel the terrifying and powerful of this Tiankui Su Lao.

    Just sitting there, doing nothing, did not release any breath, but let Fang Lin have an instinctive fear.

    This is a real strong man. His cultivation has already surpassed the realm of spiritual pulse and stepped into the broader realm of spiritual source.

    The so-called spiritual source is to transform the internal strength of the martial artist into a spiritual source full of vitality, and the sea of spiritual source exists in the body, endless and repeated.

    Lingyuan martial arts can live for thousands of years, and as long as the Lingyuan does not die, even if the body is missing, it can grow by itself, without any natural materials, earth treasures and panacea.

    It can be said that every Lingyuan warrior has extremely tenacious vitality, and it is difficult to kill him.

    It is obvious that the Tiankui Su Lao in front of him is a real Lingyuan strongman. Even what degree he has reached in Lingyuan realm is unimaginable. Maybe he has reached the extreme of Lingyuan and is about to take a more critical step.

    "You are very good. You are already a five tripod alchemist under the age of 20. In our Dan League, you are unprecedented. Maybe in the future, young people like you are unlikely to appear." Tiankui Su looked at Fang Lin and said with appreciation.

    Fang Lin said modestly, "Su laomu praised it."

    With a smile, Tian Kui Su carefully put the rabbit in his hand on the ground.

    "The little girl of Dugu family, why don''t you stay at Dugu family and run around with this boy?" Tiankui Su asked Dugu Nian again.

    Dugu Nian glanced at Fang Lin and said, "tell Su Lao, because I''m not sure about Fang Lin, so I want to look at him."

    Tiankui Su laughed: "hahaha, I see, but this boy is destined to be a dragon and a phoenix among people. Are you sure you can see his mother?"

    Dugu Nian snorted, "I will be a dragon and a phoenix among people in the future, and I won''t be inferior to him."

    "I have such ambition. I appreciate you very much." Tiankui Su said, nodding repeatedly, as if he was very satisfied with Fang Lin and Dugu Nian.

    Fang Lin pie pie mouth, this Dugu Nian is really brave enough, in front of such a big person as Tian Kui Su Lao, dare to speak like this.

    However, this is the true nature of Dugu Nian. Even in the face of big people, it can''t be changed at all.

    Ye Mengxian glanced at Dugu Nian, with a somewhat different look in his eyes.

    As a woman, she can fully see Dugu Nian''s feelings and persistence towards Lin. however, characters like Fang Lin will naturally attract more excellent women when their future achievements are limitless and more dazzling.

    Dugu Nian is also very excellent, but will people like Fang Lin really be bound by only one woman

    "Fang Lin, would you like to worship me as a teacher and become my disciple?" Tiankui Su Lao restrained his smile and replaced it with a serious smile.

    Hearing this, Fang Lin did not hesitate too much and said, "I am favored by old su. The younger generation is flattered and is willing to worship under old Su and become old Su''s disciples."

    "OK." Tian Kui Su laughed and waved his hand. He saw a blue token in his hand.

    "In this Dan League, only my disciples are qualified to take this token. Take it away. If you lose it, don''t come to see me." With that, Tiankui Su gave the token to Fang Lin.

    Fang Lin took the token, with a solemn look on his face, and put it into the Jiugong bag.

    "Elder Su, what about me?" Dugu Nian looked at the Tiankui elder Su pitifully.

    Tiankui Su smiled: "when you become a five tripod alchemist like Fang Lin, I will accept you as an apprentice."

    "Ah" Dugu Nian suddenly looked depressed. She was just a three tripod alchemist now, and there was still a distance from the four tripod alchemist, not to mention the realm of the master of Dandao. For her now, it was really far away.

    "Before that, you girl should follow my granddaughter first. With her teaching, you can become a five tripod alchemist as soon as possible." Tiankui Su said, and he left Dugu Nian to Ye Mengxian to teach.

    Dugu Nian Oh, and gave Ye Mengxian a disciple''s gift in a proper manner.

    "Fang Lin, if you have nothing to do, you can stay here to practice." Tiankui Su said.

    Fang Lin hugged his fist and said, "master, I have something important to do. I must go back to the state of Qian."

    "Oh, do you want to go back to the state of Qian? In that case, you can go, but if it''s finished, you''d better come back here." Tiankui Su said.

    Fang Lin nodded, but he was not in a hurry. He rested in Tiankui Pavilion all night and was ready to leave the next day.

    Dugu Nian naturally followed Fang Lin. this guy was like a piece of brown sugar. Fang Lin wanted her to stay in Tiankui Pavilion and learn the Dandao with Ye Mengxian for a period of time, but she didn''t listen at all and had to follow Fang Lin.

    In desperation, Fang Lin can only take her.

    "Master, Lord Ye, I''m leaving." Fang Lin said to Tian Kui Su Lao and ye Mengxian.

    After leaving Tiankui Pavilion, Fang Lin and Dugu Nian drove a small flying boat, shuttling between the clouds in the sky and heading straight for the dry country.

    Because Tiankui Pavilion is far away from the state of Qian, even if there is a flying boat, it will take about ten days for brother Fei.

    If you travel at the speed of two people in the air, although it is faster, it will consume a lot of internal strength. Anyway, you are not in a hurry, so you can use a flying boat instead of walking to save energy.

    Standing on the flying boat, Fang Lin couldn''t help feeling that he had left the dry country for a long time. He still remembered that when he left the dry country, he was only in the realm of Diyuan, but now it was already a spiritual pulse.

    Such a realm, placed in the lower three kingdoms, is definitely the top strength. Even Han Luoyun, the patriarch of Zixia sect, is just a spiritual realm.

    For seven days in a row, nothing happened.

    Fang Lin did not dare to be careless. He offended many people and forces, especially Yinsha hall, which was a very terrible existence.

    On the eighth day, the accident happened.

    A man with a black hat quietly appeared in front of the flying boat, blocking the way of the flying boat.

 Chapter 901

    "Who are you?" Fang Lin Leng said with a rather dignified look at the man wearing a hat.

    Dugu Nian was even more ready to go, and had taken out the Guqin. It seemed that as long as the man with a hat had any changes, she would act fiercely.

    "Hey, I''m the one who killed you." the man with a hat raised his head, revealing a slightly vicissitudes face, and his eyes were like snakes, staring at Fang Lin and Dugu Nian.

    Fang Lin snorted coldly and patted the Jiugong bag, and the xuanhai Jiaogu gun suddenly appeared in his hand. No matter which side the man with a hat came from, he directly grabbed the first chance.

    The man in the hat looked indifferent, and his backhand was holding a long knife with a sharp blade, which collided with xuanhai Jiaogu gun.

    Now, let''s make a decision

    The man with a bamboo hat swayed, and was almost shocked out by Fang Lin''s gun. The tiger''s mouth holding the knife was already cracked and bleeding.

    "It''s ridiculous that you just want to kill me." Fang Lin stood with a gun, the tip of which was facing the man with a hat from a distance, and the corners of his mouth were with a touch of sarcasm.

    The man in the hat had a look of fear in his eyes, but he also grinned.

    "Who says I''m the only one? In order to kill you this time, my hidden killing hall has paid a lot of money. If you don''t die, we''ll die." The man with a hat said, and saw three more figures appear around, all emitting a cold breath.

    Four killers

    Fang Lin''s expression became a little ugly. He didn''t expect that Yinsha hall should be so generous this time. He sent four spirit channel masters to deal with him.

    You don''t have to think about it. These four spiritual killers must all be the Tianzi killers of Yinsha hall. Their strength is extraordinary. Generally, they don''t dispatch so many people at the same time. This time, in order to kill themselves, Yinsha hall suddenly came to four Tianzi killers, obviously with the determination to kill Fang Lin.

    Seeing that the situation was bad, Dugu Nian sat cross legged in front of the flying boat, and the Guqin floated in front of him. Suddenly, the sound of the piano sounded, with the sound of mourning, and attacked the four Yinsha hall killers.

    The piano sound was as sharp as a sword, and the four killers didn''t expect Dugu Nian to be so powerful, so they dodged immediately.

    "You can''t escape" Dugu Nian shouted softly, and the piano sound seemed to target the four of them, and chased them away.

    In this case, the four people no longer fled and tried their best to resist the attack of Qin Yin.

    Bang Bang

    The zither sound broke out with amazing power. The four Yinsha hall killers didn''t expect that the zither sound was so powerful that they might as well be in a hurry and immediately suffered.

    Although the injury is not serious, it is not a good thing to be injured immediately.

    Seeing this, Fang Lin didn''t want to give these four guys any chance at all. He directly took out the Yan Shen ancient lamp, and the blood essence dripped into the ancient lamp. The flames surged and swept towards the four people.

    "I''m too lazy to deal with you." Fang Lin sneered.

    Seeing the flames in the sky, the four killers took out the treasure they had already prepared without hesitation.

    Four exquisite wood carvings appeared in the hands of the four of them, each of which was different in shape, but without exception, they were all carved into human beings.

    As soon as these four woodcarvings appeared, there were four extremely powerful smells bursting out, as if these four woodcarvings had lived in an instant.

    Four figures emerged from the wood carvings, holding various weapons, and rushed into the sea of fire in an instant.

    The scene of "Hmm" made Fang Lin''s eyes suddenly freeze, and there was a bad feeling.

    Some of the four figures are too powerful. Even the flames released by the ancient lamp of Yan Shen can''t help them.

    I saw these four figures rush into the sea of fire, without hindrance, directly towards Fang Lin.

    Dugu Nian saw this, and the zither sound changed, and his expression was a little more gloomy and cruel.

    A black air filled out from the Guqin in front of Dugu Nian, turned into a ferocious shadow, and jumped on the four figures.

    Fang Lin retreated and didn''t make a move, looking at Dugu Nian in surprise.

    "This girl is so powerful" Fang Lin felt a little surprised. Although he knew that Dugu Nian''s strength was not what it used to be, it was the first time he really saw Dugu Nian show his real skills.

    The shadow turned into Qin Yin fought with the four figures. Although the four figures were powerful, the shadow turned into Qin Yin by Dugu Nian was also very difficult to deal with. It was often broken up, and Dan would appear again as soon as the Qin Yin sounded.

    However, the four figures were still too strong, bursting out the breath of the spirit bone realm, and all the shadows were scattered at once.

    "Three wonders of tianqin" Dugu read his fingering again, and a vast zither sound was like heaven and earth.

    The sound of the piano flowed out, as if it could shock people''s soul and mind. If the four powerful virtual shadows were hit hard, the breath immediately became listless.

    The four killers also spewed blood, and their faces changed greatly.

    After Dugu Nian showed this move, he seemed to consume a lot, looked gloomy, and put his hands on the ancient Qin, but he could no longer play a powerful sound.

    Fang Lin didn''t let Dugu Nian''s luck go in vain, holding a xuanhai Jiaogu gun, and directly went towards the four killers.

    Stepping on the Jiuchong sky, the figure was like a ghost. Between changes, one was caught off guard and was pierced by a long gun.

    The other three saw this, but none of them fled. Instead, they wanted to take advantage of Fang Lin''s opportunity to kill their companions and attack Fang Lin.

    Fang Lin sneered. Although he had only one spiritual pulse, he had experienced the trip to the palace of limitless war, coupled with countless battles and exchanges of Tianjiao war, and his strength could not be judged by common sense.

    Don''t say it''s these six or seven heavy killers. Even if it''s eight or nine heavy, Fang Lin won''t be too afraid.

    The Kirin fist was used to easily knock down one person''s attack, and then the spirit eyes opened, and the blue light emerged, making the other two people''s actions slow and sluggish immediately.

    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Fang Lin pulled out the xuanhai Jiao bone gun and pierced the man''s throat with his backhand.

    There is no mercy in killing two people in a row. These four guys are killers, who come to kill themselves. Either they die or they die.

    The other two people were also flustered when they saw their companions die miserably, but Fang Lin''s spiritual power was too strong to completely suppress them, so that they had no chance to escape.

    "Go to hell." Fang Lin said, and the spear in his hand fell directly, penetrating the hearts of the two men.

    In this way, four Tianzi killers in Yinsha hall were killed by Fang Lin, and they didn''t cause much trouble to each other.

    At this time, there was an invisible pressure, suddenly coming from a distance and coming in an instant.

    Fang Lin''s expression changed dramatically, and Dugu Nian also turned pale at once.

    A woman in a red dress, smiling like a flower, was looking at Fang Lin jokingly in the distant sky.

 Chapter 902

    "Fang Lin, you are really not an easy target to deal with. You even killed four Tianzi killers in Yinsha hall. It''s good." The woman in red skirt made a lazy and soft sound, with bursts of fragrance, flying slowly from a distance.

    Fang Lin was like a formidable enemy. The woman in red dress made him feel extremely terrible, which was many times stronger than the four killers combined.

    Even, this woman may be the strong one in the spirit bone realm

    With Fang Lin''s current strength, he is not afraid to deal with the spiritual warrior, but if he is strong against the upper spirit bone realm, he can''t be defeated.

    Even if you add a Dugu Nian, the result is the same.

    What''s more, after Dugu Nian used his extremely powerful zither martial arts, he had lost his strength, and it was estimated that he could not help Fang Lin for a while.

    Therefore, this woman in red dress needs Fang Lin to face it alone.

    "You are also the person of Yinsha hall," Fang Lin asked in a deep voice, with fear in his eyes.

    The woman in red dress stopped her figure dozens of feet away from Fang Lin. her red and bright dress moved with the wind, and her white jade legs were all visible.

    The face of the woman in red dress is very delicate. She looks like she is in her twenties and has an indescribable style, but her face looks a little pale.

    If we only talk about her appearance, this woman can definitely be called the kind that inverts all sentient beings.

    "You have also had a lot of contact with me in Yinsha hall. Can''t you see if I''m from Yinsha hall?" the red skirt woman said with a light smile, her eyes looking up and down at Fang Lin unscrupulously, and the tip of her tongue is still gently licking on her bright lips.

    Fang Lin felt cold. What was the look in the woman''s eyes and how she felt like she was going to eat herself.

    "Since you''re from Yinsha hall, there''s nothing to say. Go ahead." Fang Lin snorted coldly, and Xuan Hai Jiao''s bone gun was held in his hand, and his momentum rose to the top.

    Dugu Nian sat on the flying boat and looked at the red skirt woman with some disgust, but he also knew that the situation was not optimistic at the moment. He immediately took the pill to recover his state, and did not want to let Fang Lin fight alone.

    The woman in red skirt didn''t seem to want to do it immediately. Instead, she put her hands around the plump chest and looked at Fang Lin with great interest.

    "Mengyuan, did you die in your hands?" the woman in red skirt asked.

    Fang Lin frowned. He didn''t know what the woman suddenly mentioned about Mengyuan, but both Mengyuan and the red dress woman in front of him came from Yinsha hall. I think it should have something to do with it.

    "She was really killed by me. Do you want to avenge her?" Fang Lin said faintly, and there was nothing he dared not admit. Anyway, whether he admitted it or not, the red skirt woman could not let herself go, and the results were the same.

    The woman in red skirt smiled: "Meng Yuan came from the same school as me, and she is also my little younger martial sister. However, I have always disliked her, and I want to find a chance to kill her, but I can''t charge my own people in Yinsha hall. You have solved her, and I want to thank you very much."

    Fang Lin didn''t speak, and her eyebrows frowned deeper. The woman was talking. She didn''t know that she thought there was a brain problem.

    However, it''s better to delay a little longer and let Dugu Nian recover more strength. At that time, the two people will have a better chance of winning in the face of this red skirt woman.

    "What''s your identity in Yinsha hall?" Fang Lin turned his eyes and asked.

    The red skirt woman smiled: "it doesn''t matter how you want to find out my identity and tell you. I''m in Yinsha hall, and I''m just a Tianzi killer."

    Fang Lin''s expression changed slightly. This woman almost had spiritual and bone cultivation, but she was just a Tianzi killer

    But then Fang Lin figured out that in the hidden killing hall, the Tianzi killer was also strong or weak, just like the hall master of the thirty-two halls of Dan Meng. Although they were all spiritual bones, they must have high or low strength.

    "Just a word of heaven killer, I''m afraid you can''t kill me yet. Aren''t there four major killers of wind, thunder, water and fire in your hidden killing hall? Why isn''t there one?" Fang Lin said with disdain on his face.

    When the woman in red skirt heard Fang Lin''s words, she couldn''t help laughing, and there was deep irony and ridicule in her laughter.

    "What are you laughing at?" Fang Lin snorted coldly.

    The woman in red skirt smiled for a while, and then said, "you know a lot, but the four killers of my Yinsha hall will not go out for you. Their goal is only the strong above the spirit bone level. What are you?"

    Fang Lin didn''t show any surprise when he heard the words. The four killers of Yinsha hall, wind, thunder, water and fire, can be called the king of killers, with unfathomable strength. Only the real strong side can become the target of these four killers.

    Moreover, if these four terrible people did it, Fang Lin would have died long ago. There is no time to quarrel with people here.

    The woman in red skirt seemed impatient. She gently kneaded a strand of her long hair with one hand and said, "for the sake of killing Mengyuan for me, I can give you a chance to kill yourself."

    Fang Lin sneered, "I can also give you a chance to get out of here, or I''ll pull out your annoying skirt and tie you up and hang you on the tree."

    The woman in red dress smiled more brightly: "I didn''t expect you to be so good at this. If you have the ability, come and pick me up."

    This made Fang Lin feel more like teasing.

    But at this moment, there was an invisible momentum from the woman in the red dress.

    Between the jade hands, there is a red palm print roaring.

    Fang Lin showed no weakness and stabbed out the gun.

    With a bang, Fang Lin retreated repeatedly, his hands trembled slightly, and there was an obvious surprise on his face.

    "Half step spirit bone?" Fang Lin said secretly. Although the strength displayed by the red robed woman did not reach the real spirit bone realm, it also had the degree of half step spirit bone.

    Fang Lin wouldn''t care if she was an ordinary martial artist, but this woman is the Tianzi killer of Yinsha hall. Her strength is extraordinary. Even the half step spirit bone can play the strength equivalent to the real spirit bone strength.

    "Yes, yes, no wonder it will make my Yinsha hall fail one after another. Such strength is worth my Hongji''s trip." Said the woman in red.

    Fang Lin said nothing, and Yan Shen''s ancient lamp was already in his hand.

    "Burn up your clothes," Fang Lin said, and the blood essence dripped on the ancient lamp of the burning God. Suddenly, the flame rose again and went towards the woman in red.

    However, the woman in red dress did not panic at all, as if she had expected something different.

    "I have seen this treasure of yours." I only heard the woman in red dress say, and at the same time I saw that she took out a black gourd.

 Chapter 903

    As soon as the dark gourd appeared, there was a majestic suction from the mouth of the gourd.

    Bang Bang

    The sky flame released by the burning God ancient lamp was affected by suction, like a river entering the sea, and was sucked into the black gourd.

    The flame of Rao Shiyan ancient lamp is extremely sharp, which is the inflammation of the earth''s heart. At the moment, it can''t play a role at all. The flame is completely absorbed by the black gourd.

    "Hehe, how can you burn my skirt without this flame?" the woman in red skirt said provocatively, her eyes full of sarcasm.

    Fang Lin''s eyes were gloomy. Since he got the ancient lamp of the burning God, every time he used this treasure, it was almost unfavourable, but this time, it didn''t work.

    "I don''t believe it. Let''s see how much you can charge." Fang Lin gritted his teeth and once again dropped a drop of blood essence into the Yan Shen ancient lamp.

    Boom

    Another flame surged out, overwhelming, towards the woman in red dress.

    "It''s useless. My gourd is specially used to restrain your treasure." The woman in red skirt shook her head slightly, looking very disdainful.

    Sure enough, the flame of Yanshen ancient lamp was absorbed again. The black gourd was like a bottomless hole, and it had no effect on how much flame it absorbed.

    On the contrary, Fang Lin lost two drops of blood essence in vain, but it didn''t work at all, and his face was a little ugly.

    At present, Fang Lin put away the ancient flame god lamp. Although this treasure is very powerful, it has no effect at present, and there is no need to continue to use it.

    At this time, the sound of the Qin sounded again, but Dugu Nian had recovered some of his strength and played the ancient Qin again.

    As soon as the piano sounded, he went straight to the woman in red dress.

    "Little girl, your piano sound is very troublesome. Let''s solve you first." The woman in the red dress frowned, sneered, and jumped into Dugu Nian.

    Fang Lin''s eyelids jumped, his feet stepped on Jiuchong sky, and immediately caught up. At the same time, he patted the Jiugong bag and found a strange thing.

    This is a ball made of some kind of special leather, which is elastic in his hand. Fang Lin takes it out, works his inner strength in this ball, and throws it directly at Dugu Nian.

    The ball reached Dugu Nian''s side before the red skirt woman shot, and with a bang, it wrapped Dugu Nian and her Guqin in the ball.

    The red skirt woman''s eyes coagulated, and her jade hand blasted out and fell on the ball mercilessly.

    Suddenly, I saw the ball fly backward for a distance, constantly trembling, but it was not broken by a palm, which seemed extremely tough.

    Seeing this, Fang Lin breathed a sigh of relief. Just now he had no time to rescue Dugu Nian, so he had to throw it out to protect Dugu Nian temporarily.

    This ball was obtained from his Jiugong bag after the death of Gu Daofeng long ago. At that time, I thought it was very strange, but it has not been used until today.

    Dugu Nian was in the ball, although he was a little stunned, but after realizing that this was Fang Lin''s treasure, he also settled down and continued to play the Guqin in the ball. Even if he was in this strange ball, the sound of the piano could be heard without being affected at all.

    The red skirt woman was angry and no longer paid attention to Dugu Nian who was in the ball, but turned around and looked coldly at Fang Lin.

    Fang Lin screamed, the Kirin armor covered his body, and the power of Qi and blood sprang up crazily, as if the virtual shadow of a real dragon and a divine Phoenix were winding around Fang Lin.

    Xuanhai Jiao''s bone gun suddenly stabbed out, and with an indomitable momentum, it came straight to the face of the red skirt woman.

    The woman in red skirt put her hands out together, and in an instant, she caught Fang Lin''s xuanhai Jiao bone gun directly.

    "Hmm" Fang Lin was surprised that this woman was so powerful that she could grasp her extremely sharp shot with her bare hands.

    The woman in red skirt grabbed the spear with both hands, and her body moved, and her jade feet trampled towards Fang Lin.

    Bang

    Fang Lin resisted with his fist. If he was hit hard, he retreated repeatedly holding the xuanhai Jiao bone gun.

    "Although your physical body is strong, it''s a pity that I have condensed half of my spiritual bones. Your physical body can''t be compared with me." The woman in red dress said coldly, with a condescending posture.

    Fang Lin didn''t have any expression, but her heart was slightly heavy. As expected, the red skirt woman was only one step away from the spirit bone realm. As long as her whole body spirit bones were condensed, she was a real spirit bone strong person.

    At present, even if it doesn''t completely condense a spiritual bone, it''s only half of the spiritual bone, which is enough to make Fang Lin helpless.

    The reason why spiritual bones are called spiritual bones is that the bones of martial artists have changed in essence.

    If there is no spiritual bone, the skeleton of a warrior is equivalent to hardwood.

    When it comes to spiritual bones, the bones of martial artists are equivalent to dark iron.

    The essential gap makes the physical body of the spirit bone strong also completely unable to crush the spirit bone warrior in all aspects.

    The red skirt woman condensed the spiritual bones of the half body, no matter whether she was the upper body or the lower body. In short, Fang Lin was indeed weaker than this woman in terms of flesh.

    "What about the half body spirit bone? I can also cut you," Fang Lin said.

    "Joke, you are just a spiritual pulse. Although you are superior in strength, you have no chance in front of the essential gap." The woman in red skirt sneered.

    At this time, the sound of the piano continued to sound, invading the red skirt woman''s mind.

    The "damn" red skirt woman''s face slightly changed. She was not afraid of Fang Lin, and even the other Lin was slightly despised, but Dugu Nian''s piano sound made her a little annoyed.

    This piano sound is really too strange and very changeable. It was just a fierce sound of killing before. Suddenly, it changed into a magical sound that shocked the mind.

    The woman in red skirt has a splitting headache, as if something is going to rush out of her mind. Many memories of the past emerge like a tide.

    "Ah" the red skirt woman screamed, but even with a piece of yellow paper flying out of her Jiugong bag, with an indescribable breath, the yellow paper gently fell on the top of the red skirt woman''s head and disappeared.

    With the disappearance of the yellow paper, the red skirt woman recovered her calm. Although her face was still pale and her forehead was still cold sweat, she was indeed no longer disturbed by Dugu nianqin sound.

    "What a terrible zither sound, it actually made me consume a requiem charm, which is really hateful," said the red skirt woman, gritting her teeth, and she had long lost her previous relaxed color.

    I saw the red skirt woman''s inner strength burst, and red magic hands emerged.

    These red magic hands all have a strange and powerful breath, accompanied by bursts of women''s shrill roar.

    Fang Lin didn''t dare to be careless. His spiritual eyes opened and he wanted to suppress these red magic hands with his spiritual power.

    Although the effect is, it is very weak. The power of these magic hands is really amazing, and the power of spiritual eyes can not completely suppress them.

 Chapter 904

    When the red magic hand came, Fang Lin didn''t hesitate at all. He patted the Jiugong bag and took out the ancient spear that hadn''t been used for a long time.

    As soon as the ancient spear appeared, it released an extremely terrible murderous gas, like all the creatures between heaven and earth, which were the targets of its slaughter.

    "Hmm" when the woman in red dress saw Gu Mao, her pupils immediately contracted, and an unspeakable sense of crisis surged into her heart.

    The murderous spirit erupted, and the red magic hands that attacked both of them seemed to encounter natural enemies. At the moment of contact with the murderous spirit, they all collapsed.

    This scene made the woman in red dress stunned, and her heart felt more and more bad.

    At the same time, Fang Lin grabbed the ancient spear, and immediately the murderous spirit enveloped Fang Lin''s whole body, and the madness filled his heart. It seemed that there was a voice bewitching Fang Lin and letting him destroy everything in front of him.

    Fang Lin has not felt this crazy sense of killing for a long time. It seems that it has been a long time since he last used the ancient spear.

    With red hair and red pupils, plus a murderous spirit, Fang Lin at this moment is completely two people as usual.

    With a move at his feet, Fang Lin rushed in front of the red skirt woman like a ghost, with a sea of murderous energy, making the red skirt woman cold all over, as if countless silver needles were drilling into her body.

    The ancient spear poked out and went straight to the heart of the woman in red dress.

    In the moment of life and death, the woman in red dress also reacted very quickly, and her body twisted reluctantly, avoiding the crucial place.

    Poof

    Gu spear directly pierced the woman''s left shoulder and tore off a complete arm. Blood gushed on Fang Lin''s body, making his whole person look more ferocious.

    The woman in red skirt screamed and broke her arm without saying. The murderous spirit was still raging in her body. If she continued to fight, she would have no way to survive.

    flee

    At this moment, the woman in red dress just wants to escape, escape here, and stay away from this terrible forest.

    However, he saw that Fang Lin had killed with awe inspiring intent, and did not give the red skirt woman the chance to escape at all, so he came after her.

    The "damn" red dress woman scolded angrily, with a pale face and a look of resentment in her eyes.

    She patted the Jiugong bag, found a jade slip, and crushed it without hesitation.

    The jade slips were broken, and a red light appeared, directly wrapping the woman in the red dress, which had disappeared in an instant.

    Seeing this, Fang Lin sighed. After all, he couldn''t leave the woman in red dress and let her escape.

    However, the woman in the red dress broke her arm, and there was a large amount of murderous invasion of the ancient spear in her body. I think even if she ran away, it would not be much better.

    Put away the ancient spear, and Fang Lin returned to his original appearance. In front of him, he was dizzy and couldn''t help but show a bit of a wry smile.

    This ancient spear has not been used for a long time. After using it now, it''s a little uncomfortable.

    The internal strength was almost completely consumed, and twoorthree drops of blood essence were lost. Fang Lin was in a bad state at the moment. If he was attacked and killed by the people of Yinsha hall again, he was afraid to fall into a crisis of life and death.

    At that moment, Fang Lin released Dugu Nian from the ball, and the two returned to the flying boat. Dugu Nian drove the flying boat. Fang Lin took the pill and sat cross legged to recover.

    Fortunately, in the next three days, Fang Lin didn''t meet anyone in Yinsha hall again, which made Fang Lin drink Dugu Nian a big sigh of relief.

    Three days later, Feizhou had entered the territory of the state of Qian.

    Fang Lin stood on the flying boat and looked at the huge dry country below. His mind couldn''t help but be in a trance.

    "I''m back." Fang Lin muttered to himself that the flying boat didn''t stop much and went straight to Zixia sect.

    This time, Fang Lin came back to the dry country mainly to cure Han Yinyue''s congenital disease. By the way, see how Zixia sect is now. After finishing the work, Fang Lin will not stay in the dry country, but will return to Tiankui Pavilion.

    Among the continuous peaks, three are the highest, one is danzong, the other is Wuzong, and the other is Zixia peak.

    When the flying boat fell in front of the Mountain Gate of Zixia sect, it was immediately noticed by the disciples guarding the mountain.

    "Who dares to intrude into Zixia sect?" four mountain guarding disciples held long swords and looked at Fang Lin and Dugu Nian with vigilant eyes.

    Fang Lin looked at the four mountain guarding disciples. They were all very young, and looking at their clothes, it seemed that they were all sword holding disciples, that is, the lowest level disciples of Wu sect.

    "Don''t you know me?" Fang Lin looked at the four mountain guarding disciples strangely.

    The four young people were stunned, and then looked at Fang Lin, but still shook their heads.

    "Haha, it seems that you are not popular. Back to Zixia sect, no one knows you." Dugu Nian laughed at him without hesitation.

    Fang Lin was helpless and could only say to the four people, "I''m Fang Lin."

    As soon as the name Fang Lin was said, the four people were immediately shocked. There was no other reason. In Zixia sect, Fang Lin has become a legendary figure, and his deeds have spread, whether it is Dan sect or Wu sect.

    What they are most proud of is that Fang Lin is the talented warrior who defeated the other two countries in succession above the Three Kingdoms ratio, and is also the first Dandao genius of the next three kingdoms.

    The four finally recognized that Fang Lin''s appearance was very similar to those described by his senior brothers and sisters.

    "Are you really elder martial brother Fang Lin?" the four people asked in a daze. Up to now, they still have some incredible feelings.

    Fang Lin smiled and felt out the identity token Han Luoyun had given him.

    As soon as the token came out, the four mountain guarding disciples immediately believed it. This token is only available to Zixia''s true disciples. It can''t be fake.

    Immediately, a mountain guarding disciple rang the golden bell not far away, and the bell spread all over Zixia.

    "Elder martial brother Fang is back"

    Fang Lin looked helpless. He didn''t want to make much noise, but he couldn''t avoid it now. He had to stand here and wait.

    Before long, the whole Zixia sect was boiling

    Fang Lin will return to Zixia sect in the near future. Only a few people, such as Han Luoyun, know it, and most of them do not know it.

    Now that the pride of Zixia sect has returned, many disciples of Dan sect and Wu sect rushed to the mountain gate to see the style of Fang Lin.

    Some new disciples of Zixia sect were still a little confused, but when they saw that so many disciples were going to the mountain gate, they ran to the Mountain Gate with them.

    The patriarch Han Luoyun, with a cadre of high-level leaders, first appeared at the mountain gate.

    Han Luoyun, as always, is still like that, with little change. Beside him, followed by the gentle and quiet Han Yinyue, he is looking at Fang Lin with a somewhat excited color.

    There are also many familiar faces, including the first Yan Zhengfeng of the Dan sect, the first Xing Tianxiao of the Wu sect, and Meng Wuyou, Mu Yan, and Supreme Master Qian, all came to welcome Fang Lin''s return to the Zixia sect.

    "Disciple Fang Lin, meet the master." Fang Lin bowed, and Han Luoyun was still his teacher in name.

 Chapter 905

    Although Fang Lin''s current strength may not be weaker than Han Luoyun, Fang Lin will not be slighted because of this. He still salutes Han Luoyun as a disciple.

    Fang Lin''s gesture made many people of Zixia sect feel warm. Many of them are still worried that Fang Lin is not what he used to be, and will he still pay tribute to their former elders

    Now it seems that Fang Lin is still Fang Lin, and there is no change due to the growth of strength.

    Han Luoyun looked up and down at Fang Lin with a smile, with undisguised joy and satisfaction in his eyes.

    "Now I want to call you master Fang." Han Luoyun said with a smile.

    Fang Lin smiled and said, "master laughed. I have always been a disciple of Zixia sect, a disciple of master, and there has been no change."

    Indeed, Fang Lin is now a five cauldron alchemist, and has a high status and power in the Dan League. In places such as the lower three kingdoms, a master of Dan Dao is even higher than Xuandi.

    If Fang Lin really wants to put on airs, everyone of Zixia sect, including Han Luoyun, should salute Fang Lin without any complaints.

    However, Fang Lin lowered his posture as soon as he came up, and put himself as a junior and disciple. In this way, Han Luoyun and his disciples didn''t have to salute to themselves, the master of Dandao.

    Of course, the elders of the school don''t have to salute Fang Lin, but many disciples of Zixia sect present must salute.

    "Meet Master Fang" many disciples of Zixia sect saluted Fang Lin with fists, and their voices became one.

    Fang Lin smiled and said in a high voice, "you fellow disciples don''t have to be polite. I''m also a disciple of Zixia sect. Don''t call me why master."

    Seeing Fang Lin so approachable, some Zixia sect disciples who are not familiar with Fang Lin are very happy.

    "Master Han, you have been talking to Fang Lin about the past, have you forgotten me?" Dugu Nian said discontentedly.

    Han Luoyun said with a smile, "Dugu Nian came all the way. Naturally, we are very welcome. How can we forget you?"

    "That''s about the same." Dugu Nian said, and it was very natural to hold Fang Lin''s arm, quite a bit of a little bird.

    Fang Linton felt embarrassed, but in front of so many people, it was not good to directly get rid of Dugu Nian, otherwise the girl would probably be even more crazy.

    However, Dugu Nian and Fang Lin were so close, which made a subtle change in the expression of the people of Zixia sect present.

    In particular, Han Luoyun and other senior officials of Zixia sect, Dugu Nian made such a move in front of so many people, which seemed to be telling them that Fang Lin was her Dugu Nian''s, and no one could make an idea of him.

    However, people soon remembered that Fang Lin had made a big fuss in xuandu for Dugu Nian and fought Xuandi. Although it was incredible, now it seemed that the relationship between the two people was indeed extraordinary.

    Han Yinyue was as quiet and elegant as ever, but when she saw that Fang Lin and Dugu Nian were so close, there was still a faint loss in the depths of her eyes.

    Even Han Yinyue didn''t know why she felt a little lost in her heart.

    "Go in, you haven''t come back for a long time." Han Luoyun said that at that moment, everyone entered Zixia sect.

    Fang Lin quietly shook Dugu Nian''s hand away, and the girl was not happy, but she also knew the discretion and did not continue to entangle.

    Many disciples have been dispersed to do what they should do by themselves. Han Luoyun and other senior leaders of Gandan League walked with Fang Lin.

    Zixiazi is still the same as before, with little change, which makes Fang Lin feel very familiar and close.

    "Master, why didn''t you see the dawn star appear?" Fang Lin asked Han Luoyun as he walked.

    Han Luoyun said, "the girl is in seclusion. It''s a critical moment. Maybe she can come out and meet you in a few days."

    Fang Lin nodded. Han Xiaoxing is a cultivation wizard, and has also entered the third stage of Tianjiao battle. Now may be the critical moment for a breakthrough.

    After a while, everyone accompanied Fang Lin to danzong.

    This is the place where Fang Lin started his life. Many things happened in danzong. Some Fang Lin can''t remember, but some things he still remembers.

    At the beginning, in the time of Dan Zong, the first ancient Daofeng suppressed himself many times, and even once he was imprisoned in Zhenyao cave prison.

    Of course, these are things of the past. Fang Lin has not paid attention to them for a long time. Now when he returns to danzong, he regrets more.

    Many of the people of the Dan sect are still old-fashioned. Old acquaintances such as Xu shangao and Wu Mengsheng have also played a role in the Dan sect. Meeting Fang Lin is inevitable.

    However, Fang Lin obviously felt that there was a little more respect between Xu Shan''s old friends and himself, and less fellowship in the past.

    In this regard, although Fang Lin is a little helpless, he has no way. His status and identity have been too big with Xu shangao. The two sides are not at the same level at all. Even if he deliberately puts down his body, the other side will involuntarily produce awe.

    Today''s Dan clan is headed by Yan Zhengfeng. Originally, Yan Zhengfeng was the first seat in ancient Daofeng''s time, but because Yan Zhengfeng managed the Dan clan in an orderly manner, with one mind, it was much better than that in ancient Daofeng''s time, so he directly let Yan Zhengfeng sit in the first seat all the time.

    At the request of Han Luoyun, Fang Lin gave a lecture in danzong. No matter whether he is a disciple of danzong or not, as long as he is a member of Zixia sect, he can come to listen.

    Fang Lin didn''t refuse, which was a smooth thing.

    The content of the lecture naturally revolves around Dan Dao. Fang Lin is now a master of Dan Dao. What he said is extremely useful for the elders and disciples of Dan sect.

    For the alchemists of Dan sect, most of them benefited a lot from the lecture in just half an hour, which seemed to be enlightening and increased their great knowledge.

    "That''s all for today''s lecture. Dan Yidao is broad and profound. You are all disciples of Dan sect. Maybe you will appear in the future Dan League. I''m optimistic about you." Fang Lin, with his hands on his back and a smile on his face, said to many Dan sect disciples.

    Although Fang Lin is younger than many of these disciples, in everyone''s eyes, Fang Lin is already as high as the elders of the school.

    "Elder martial brother Fang, I have a doubt." Just as Fang Lin was about to finish his lecture, a juvenile with a childish face stood up, as if with a few minutes of encouragement, but still made his own voice.

    Some danzong elders immediately frowned and wanted to make the boy shut up and sit down, for fear that the boy''s rash behavior would upset Fang Lin.

 Chapter 906

    This teenager dressed in inferior disciples'' clothes looks only seventeen or eighteen years old. For example, Lin is slightly younger and his face is childish.

    "Zhang Xiaobao, sit down for me" an elder of Dan clan shouted, and looked at Fang Lin with some worry.

    However, Fang Lin was not dissatisfied at all, but looked at the young man named Zhang Xiaobao with great interest.

    "Elder, the disciple has doubts in his heart. I hope master Fang can solve my doubts. Why did he let me sit down?" Zhang Xiaobao said puzzled.

    The elder of Dan clan looked helpless, but now he was a little embarrassed.

    "It doesn''t matter. Since it''s a sermon, if you have any doubts, you can say them, and I will naturally try my best to answer them." Fang Lin said with a smile, which resolved the embarrassment of the elder Dan Zong.

    Hearing the speech, the Xiao Bao''s face showed a happy look: "thank you, senior brother Fang."

    Fang Lin nodded and said, "I don''t know if this younger martial brother Zhang has any doubts."

    Zhang Xiaobao scratched his head and said, "I don''t understand what elder martial brother Fang said just now. It''s better to fail in alchemy than to keep improving. Alchemy is naturally for the pursuit of success. If you keep improving, you should also be able to succeed in alchemy. If you can''t even achieve the most basic success in alchemy, how can you keep improving?"

    Fang Lin smiled, Avenue: "There is no conflict between the two, let alone the slightest contradiction. On the premise of excellence, it is natural to be able to refine a complete pill, but for every alchemist, excellence is a necessary spirit, and it is very undesirable to be satisfied with the status quo. If you can refine a pill of inferior quality, then you have to think, why can''t I refine a pill of medium quality, so you will work harder Strength, make progress. On the contrary, you feel that if you refine a medium-quality elixir, you will be satisfied, and then your life can only stop here. "

    Fang Lin''s words, like a Hong bell, rang through the ears of many alchemists present, and made their hearts vibrate, which made them more enlightened.

    That''s especially true of Xiao Bao, whose immature face has a little more color of enlightenment.

    "Thanks for elder martial brother Fang''s advice. I understand that the true spirit of our generation is to keep improving and climb the peak." Zhang Xiaobao saluted deeply and admired Fang Lin even more.

    Not only Zhang Xiaobao, but also other alchemists saluted Fang Lin as disciples. Even though Fang Lin was not their master, today''s preaching and teaching, Fang Lin had the grace of teaching and could stand their worship.

    After the lecture, Han Luoyun and others accompanied Fang Lin to Wuzong.

    In Wuzong, the most lively place must be the Biwu platform, but because of Fang Lin''s arrival, there are no Wuzong disciples competing on the platform.

    Looking at the martial arts competition platform, Fang Lin couldn''t help thinking of the scene when he had a competition with Qing Jianzi.

    At that time, he was a little better, and he also understood the traceless body method through the traceless sword move of Qing Jianzi.

    "Suzerain, it seems that he didn''t see Qing Jianzi. Isn''t he in the sect?" thinking of Qing Jianzi, he didn''t see his figure, Fang Lin couldn''t help asking.

    Han Luoyun''s expression changed slightly, and other Zixia sect high-level officials present also showed regret and anger.

    Fang Lin was keenly aware of something wrong and frowned, "what happened to qingjianzi?"

    The disciples of Wuzong who were present also looked oppressed. They seemed to want to say something, but no one dared to speak.

    The atmosphere suddenly became heavy.

    "What happened and where are the qingjianzi people?" Fang Lin''s tone was aggravated, and the authority of the spiritual warrior could not help but reveal.

    Everyone present was frightened and retreated one after another. Han Luoyun patted Fang Lin on the shoulder and said in a deep voice, "before March, Qing Jianzi went out for a trip, but on his return, he clashed with the Li family."

    "Then?" Fang Lin asked, but there was no sign of anger, but Dugu Nian on the side was very familiar with Fang Lin, knowing that this was Fang Lin''s performance before his anger erupted.

    Han Yinyue said, "Qing Jianzi was injured. He was seriously injured. Although he had stabilized his injury with Dan medicine and a Tiancai Dibao, I''m afraid his cultivation would be difficult to keep."

    "Where is he?" Fang Lin asked.

    Soon, Fang Lin saw Qing Jianzi in a secret room.

    Qing Jianzi was really seriously injured. He was lying in bed unconscious and his breath was listless, as if he were a dying old man.

    When Fang Lin saw Qing Jianzi, his face became darker. He immediately took out the pill he had refined and took it for Qing Jianzi.

    Then, he took out a thousand year old ancient medicine and transferred the power of the ancient medicine into qingjianzi''s body.

    In this way, Qing Jianzi''s situation was better, but he still didn''t wake up.

    After Fang Lin checked, he had confirmed one thing: Qing Jianzi''s cultivation was useless.

    Seventy two meridians are seriously damaged, let alone cultivation. It''s hard to say whether they can practice again in the future.

    Out of the chamber of secrets, Fang Lin''s expression was gloomy and terrible. Qing Jianzi was his best friend in Zixia sect. He had the friendship of breaking into endless caves with him. Now he saw that he was seriously injured, and even his martial arts cultivation was abandoned. The anger in his heart was naturally conceivable.

    Han Luoyun and others looked at him, and no one spoke.

    "Have you found out the cause and effect of the matter?" Fang Lin asked, with an unexpected calm voice.

    Han Yinyue nodded, with a look of anger in her eyes: "it''s clear that it''s Li Guanxin with Li Jiawu who besieged Qing Jianzi. If someone from the royal family didn''t just arrive and save Qing Jianzi, I''m afraid Qing Jianzi''s life would be difficult to protect."

    Fang Lin looked at Han Yinyue and said, "Zixia sect, no action?"

    Han Yinyue pursed her lips: "Fang Lin, you don''t know. There is a person in the Li family who left the Li family and went to the state of Qin decades ago. Now that person has returned and has extraordinary strength. With this person in the Li family, we can''t help the Li family at all."

    "The people of the Li family who returned from the state of Qin?" Fang Lin''s eyes slightly coagulated. No wonder this kind of thing will happen. It is reasonable that the Li family can''t dare to attack Qing Jianzi so brazenly. It turns out that there are powerful people supporting it.

    "How about that man''s cultivation?" Fang Lin asked. He couldn''t just sit idly by this matter, otherwise there was nowhere to vent his tone in his heart.

    Han Yin said with a worried face, "that man''s strength is very strong. It is said that he is close to the spirit bone realm. It seems that he is still a disciple of a sect in the state of Qin."

    "Close to the spirit bone? I know." Fang Lin nodded, his eyes awe inspiring.

    "Fang Lin, don''t be impulsive." Han Luoyun said.

    Fang Lin didn''t speak, but he rose to the sky, holding an ancient flame god lamp, and turning around 81 Dan furnaces.

 Chapter 907

    "Fang Lin" people exclaimed, but they saw that Fang Lin had rushed out of Zixia sect and couldn''t stop it at all.

    "What should I do about it?" sighed a senior member of Zixia sect.

    However, Dugu Nian said in a side way, "what are you afraid of is just a Li family? Fang Lin is now a disciple of Dan Meng Su Lao. Killing him is just a Li family, which is nothing at all."

    Hearing the words, everyone was stunned. For them, Dan Meng Su Lao was too far away and completely unimaginable.

    Fang Lin is actually a disciple of Dan Meng Su Lao. How can this be possible? But if it is true, Fang Lin''s status is simply terrible. Just a Li family is really nothing.

    "I don''t want to talk to you. I''ll follow you. This kind of thing is the most fun." Dugu Nian finished, and he also flew up.

    At this time, Fang Lin, in the 81 Dan furnaces, was murderous and went straight to the Li family''s ancestral home.

    Along the way, martial artists from all sides of the country were alarmed one after another, because Fang Lin''s formation was too big. The 81 Dan furnaces gave people a very shocking feeling.

    "Who is this person? What a terrible smell"

    "What a magnificent 81 Dan Furnaces"

    "This is definitely the strong one above the Tianyuan realm"

    "I''m afraid it''s more terrible than Tian Yuan"

    "It comes from the direction of Zixia sect. Is it the strong one of Zixia sect?"

    "Where is this going? Is it the Li family?"

    "It is quite possible that this is indeed the direction to the Li family''s ancestral home."

    Fang Lin came with endless anger. He was astonishing, and he was appalled everywhere he went.

    The whole dry country fell into anxiety and panic because of the emergence of Fang Lin.

    Several hours later, Fang Lin had seen the Li family''s ancestral home. Without any hesitation, he couldn''t help but say that the ancient lamp of the burning God directly started, and the flame spread out, turned into a sea of fire, and shrouded the Li family''s ancestral home.

    "Bold"

    "Unbridled"

    "Seek death"

    A roar of rage rang out from the Li family''s ancestral home, and dozens of figures flew out of the Li family''s ancestral home at a time, each with an extraordinary breath, all of them strong Tianyuan.

    Li Zhendong, the leader of the Li family, took out the family treasure to resist the flames with the pressure of the strong spirit.

    The other masters of the Li family all killed Fang Lin, but when they saw Fang Lin''s appearance, their hearts all trembled severely.

    "Fang, Fang Lin turned out to be you." the Li family were stunned. Unexpectedly, the man who suddenly killed their Li family''s ancestral home was Fang Lin.

    "Li family, get rid of the name today" Fang Lin looked indifferent. Seeing the dozen Li family elders rushing, he didn''t hesitate and pity at all, and punched out without leaving any room.

    With a bang, the dozen elders of the Li family were all turned into blood mist, and their bodies burst to pieces, which could not stop Fang Lin at all.

    This scene stunned everyone in the Li family, and their minds were blank. More than a dozen family elders, all of whom were Tianyuan masters, were all famous figures in the Qianguo state. How could they all disappear at once

    Cries, screams and wails came from the Li family, all of which were the younger relatives of more than a dozen Li family elders crying.

    Li Zhendong''s eyes were about to crack, holding a treasure against the fire, watching so many masters in the family die miserably, and a mouthful of blood gushed out on the spot.

    "Devil, you devil" some women and children of the Li family pointed at Fang Lin and scolded.

    Fang Lin didn''t even look at it. Eighty one dan furnaces flew out and suspended over the Li family''s ancestral home.

    "What are you going to do? Stop!" Li Zhendong shouted, desperately trying to stop Fang Lin.

    "I want the Li family to be removed from the list. You can''t stop me." Fang Lin''s expression was indifferent, and the power of his soul and eyes opened, which forcibly imprisoned Li Zhendong in the air.

    At the same time, the 81 Dan stoves turned wildly, and the power of the array emerged, imprisoning everyone in the Li family in the array.

    "Haven''t you appeared yet?" Fang Lin said with a sneer, looking at the messy Li family''s ancestral home.

    As soon as the words fell, I saw a man flying out of the depths of the ancestral home, with a very strong breath, straight to Fang Lin.

    This is a man in his fifties, wearing a loose black robe, with a gloomy face and anger on his face.

    "No matter who you are, you must kill your family and your clan, and your clan will be exterminated as a result" came the roar from the population.

    Fang Lin sneered and despised the visitor: "I don''t know when I''m dying. You''re ridiculous."

    Seeing that Fang Lin''s face was so young, the man in black robe was immediately shocked, and then noticed that Fang Lin''s breath seemed to be only the realm of spiritual pulse, and it seemed that he had not reached the quintuple of spiritual pulse, and his heart was immediately relieved.

    "Who are you? Why did you come to our Li family to make trouble and kill people?" but the man in black robe didn''t lose his head because of anger. Instead, he first wanted to explore Fang Lin''s details. After all, in the eyes of the man in black robe, Fang Lin dared to do so, I''m afraid he had something to rely on. Moreover, Fang Lin looked so young, but he had such a good realm and power. The treasure in his hand looked extremely extraordinary, and I''m afraid he had an unusual origin, If you rashly offend any big families and forces, it''s not so wonderful.

    Fang Lin sneered, "why didn''t you just say you wanted to exterminate my clan and family? Why do you counselle now?"

    The black robed man was extremely angry. He was a strong man with nine spiritual veins. He was not far away from the spiritual bone realm, but he was so despised by people, and so many families were killed, he naturally couldn''t swallow this tone.

    "Boy, since you killed my Li family, you have to pay the price." the black robed man roared, slapped out, and then there was a majestic inner strength burst out.

    Fang Lin didn''t say a word, and the Kirin fist came out, blocking the black robed man''s palm.

    "Well, this martial arts" the black robed man was shocked, and Fang Lin''s martial arts were also extremely extraordinary, which made him feel great pressure.

    Fang Lin did not entangle with the black robed man more, but transferred the target. Xuanhai Jiao bone gun appeared and went straight to Li Zhendong.

    "Dare you!" the man in black shouted, trying to stop it, but it was too late.

    Li Zhendong''s face was shocked, and his whole body strength broke out. He barely escaped from the bondage of Fang Lin Ling''s goal, and tried his best to resist xuanhai Jiaogu gun.

    Poof

    But it didn''t work. Li Zhendong was just a four level realm of the spiritual pulse, and he couldn''t stop Fang Lin''s full-strength shot.

    The spear rushed in hard from Li Zhendong''s chest and ran out from behind, bringing a piece of dazzling blood.

    Everyone in the Li family above the ground was completely blinded. Is it really going to die today? A dozen family masters died, and even the owner Li Zhendong fell.

    At this time, people from all directions heard the news, just saw the scene of Li Zhendong''s tragic death under the gun, and immediately shocked.

 Chapter 908

    "That, that person is Li Zhendong"

    "The owner of the Li family was killed by a gun."

    "That''s how a strong spirit can be so vulnerable."

    "Who is this boy, so terrible?"

    The martial artists from Qianguo were deeply shocked by this scene, especially the tragic death of Li Zhendong, which made everyone feel incredible.

    That''s the contemporary owner of the Li family. He is a real spiritual power. He is definitely one of the best masters in Qianguo. How could he be killed like this

    But what happened in front of them made them believe that Li Zhendong was indeed killed, and there was not much resistance, which showed that the strength of the people who killed him was far above Li Zhendong.

    "That boy seems to be Fang Lin of Zixia sect." finally, a person around recognized Fang Lin''s face and issued a burst of exclamation.

    As soon as Fang Lin''s name was mentioned, everyone remembered Fang Lin, who was once known as the first Dandao Wizard of the next three kingdoms and defeated the genius of the enemy country in the Three Kingdoms competition.

    "It turned out that this son came back, which is no wonder. It is said that this son made a big fuss in xuandu, and even Xuandi died because of him."

    "Unexpectedly, the strength of Fang Lin has been so strong."

    "It''s hard to imagine how old he is."

    "Fang Lin is coming with strength, and the Li family is afraid to suffer."

    "The Li family also deserved it. They just made their own mistakes."

    Everyone around looked at Fang Lin with astonishment and awe. In the eyes of these martial artists, Fang Lin was simply a legend.

    "Fang Lin, you are the Fang Lin" the man in black also heard the voices around, and his eyes stared at Fang Lin with a change of mood.

    Fang Lin waved his hand, xuanhai Jiao bone gun returned to his hand, and Li Zhendong''s body fell feebly towards the ground.

    The contemporary owner of the Li family, an upright man, died at the hands of Fang Lin. maybe he didn''t react when he was killed.

    The Li family was sad. The owner of the family was killed, and dozens of family Tianyuan masters also died. This huge Li family was completely finished. Even if there were still people alive, it would be impossible to be as windy as rain in the dry country as before.

    "Today, Fang Lin wants to destroy the Li family, who can stop me?" Fang Lin holds a long gun, looks at the black robed man indifferently, and says more.

    Hearing Fang Lin admit his identity, the black robed man''s eyes are more gloomy. He hasn''t heard Fang Lin''s name, but he didn''t expect that Fang Lin would be born in this small dry country.

    However, even if he knew that the boy was Fang Lin, the man in black didn''t let him go at all. After all, the Li family was his family, and the killing of his family compatriots was a great hatred.

    "You are too arrogant" the man in black shouted fiercely. His body was like electricity, and he rushed straight to Fang Lin. a long sword appeared in his hand.

    Fang Lin didn''t dare to neglect. After all, this man in black robe was a disciple of a sect in the state of Qin. He was not comparable to ordinary nine fold warriors.

    The spear poked out and collided with the sword in the black robed man''s hand. Just listen to the sound of Dang, the black robed man''s body shook slightly, and his face changed again.

    "What a powerful body," the man in Black said secretly in his heart, and the attack changed again.

    Fang Lin fought with a gun and fought with the black robed man. You come and go on both sides. For a moment, you can''t see who has the upper hand.

    The black robed man''s strength is also extraordinary. His sword technique is very unique, which surprised Fang Lin.

    Of course, Fang Lin didn''t take it seriously, and always had reservations. He wanted to see how powerful the disciples of the sect of the three kingdoms were.

    Whew

    Suddenly, the long sword in the black robed man''s hand changed again, and the sword Qi intertwined into a sword net, sweeping towards the forest.

    Seeing this, Fang Lin didn''t keep his hand anymore. The Kirin armor filled his body, and a Kirin roar sounded, stirring around.

    Fang Lin waved a gun, and the power of Qi and blood and the power of kylin demon bone condensed on this gun, and exploded.

    The sword net intertwined with sword Qi was immediately broken by Fang Lin''s shot, and the sword Qi ran around, almost not affecting the martial artists nearby.

    The black robed man''s eyes changed dramatically. Unexpectedly, Fang Lin''s strength was so strong that he felt something bad in his heart for a moment.

    "Fang Lin, you are forcing me to kill you," said the black robed man angrily.

    Fang Lin sneered: "don''t tell me, you still have something to keep."

    The black robed man gnashed his teeth. He did reserve something and didn''t want to show it. But seeing Fang Lin so powerful, I''m afraid he couldn''t do it without using his real skills.

    "I''ll show you the martial arts of my lingmiao gate." the black robed man roared, and his internal strength surged, and within a hundred feet, an invisible force shrouded him.

    People within a hundred feet, regardless of their accomplishments, feel a sense of depression, as if there is a certain force that suppresses their own internal strength.

    Fang Lin is no exception, and he feels the deepest.

    "Array?" Fang Lin looked as usual and didn''t change much.

    But others were very shocked. They could obviously feel that their internal strength was suppressed, and they could only play 50% of their strength at most. If they were fighting with others, it would be the most deadly.

    The man in black looked at Fang Lin, but he didn''t see the slightest panic from Fang Lin''s face, which made him very uncomfortable.

    "Hum, I see how you can force yourself to be calm again," said the black robed man with Yin pity, and shot Lin again.

    Fang Lin was motionless, and his spiritual eyes quietly opened in front of his forehead.

    The blue light emerged, and the power of the spirit and eyes surged out, which immediately weakened the oppressive force around, and had no influence on the other forest.

    The Kirin fist burst out, and the black robed man was stunned and hurriedly resisted, but he was not enemy to Fang Lin''s Kirin fist.

    The blood spurted out, and the black robed man''s face was shocked. He couldn''t believe that Fang Lin was not affected at all.

    "Is this the so-called lingmiao sect martial arts? I really don''t know whether your lingmiao sect disciple is not good at learning, or whether the lingmiao sect itself is bad." Fang Lin said with disdain, stepping on the Ninth Heaven and appearing behind the man in black.

    The black robed man also reacted very quickly. Turning back was a sword. Unfortunately, Fang Lin was faster than him and easily avoided it. Another punch fell and hit the black robed man on the back.

    This time, the black robed man was even more like a heavy blow. His body staggered, and blood continued to overflow from his mouth.

    "Fang Lin''s life is limited. I''m a disciple of lingmiao gate. If you keep pestering me, you will be guilty of our lingmiao gate." the black robed man was defeated, and unexpectedly moved out of the lingmiao gate behind him to threaten Fang Lin.

    Fang Lin shook his head slightly, "I don''t know what lingmiao gate is. I only know that you are from the Li family. Since the Li family made a mistake, you have to bear the consequences together."

 Chapter 909

    Hearing this, the man in black was even more shocked, but he was also more angry and said, "do you think you can really kill me?"

    Fang Lin sneered contemptuously, prompting the ancient lamp of the burning God, and the flames roared out into the sky, rushing towards the black robed man.

    The man in black was terrified and ran away desperately.

    "You can''t escape" Fang Lin''s voice sounded in the black robed man''s ear, but Fang Lin didn''t know when he came quietly behind him.

    The black robed man gritted his teeth, waved his sword and chopped at Fang Lin. he patted the Jiugong bag and found a bell.

    Jingling bell

    The sound of the bell rang, Fang Lin''s heart was slightly shocked, and the action on his hand was delayed for a moment.

    Seeing this, the man in black showed a ferocious and ferocious color on his face, and the long sword went straight to Fang Lin''s heart.

    Keng

    But unexpectedly, the long sword stabbed on the Kirin battle clothes, and could not really hurt Fang Lin.

    "How can it be?" the black robed man stared, and when he wanted to withdraw his sword and run away again, Fang Lin had recovered from the influence of the bell, and his hands came out like electricity. One hand grabbed the sword hand of the black robed man, and the other hand directly grabbed the bell.

    At this moment, the man in black almost didn''t react, and Ling Dang was robbed by Fang Lin with a very arrogant attitude.

    Bang

    Fang Lin flew up and kicked hard on the black robed man''s face.

    This foot was extremely hard, and kicked the black robed man''s face full of blood, as if the whole face had been crushed by Fang Lin''s foot.

    The black robed man was very angry and was about to fight back, but he saw the flames in the sky had come.

    "No" the black robed man exclaimed, but it was too late. The flame hit and completely swallowed the man.

    "Ah" screams in the fire. This is the fire in the center of the earth. If there is no treasure to resist and deal with, the body of the spiritual warrior alone can''t last long.

    "Fang Lin, I''m a disciple of lingmiao sect. If you kill me, lingmiao sect will chase you to the ends of the earth." the voice of the black robed man came from the fire, with anger, but also panic and despair.

    Fang Lin''s face was expressionless, and he didn''t care about the screams and threats of the black robed man before he died. No matter what clever door he was, anyway, Fang Lin just wanted to kill people now.

    "Ah, I''m wrong. Surround me." the black robed man screamed bitterly in the fire. He was afraid of being burned and asked Fang Lin for mercy.

    Fang Lin turned a deaf ear and was extremely indifferent, and his eyes looked at the Li family below.

    The Li family had already been frightened by this scene, and even the strongest existence in the family was not Fang Lin''s opponent. Their Li family could resist Fang Lin

    "Is heaven going to kill my Li family?" an old man of the Li family cried with grief on his face.

    Fang Lin said, "hand over Li Guanxin."

    Hearing this, Li Guanxin, who was hidden in the Li family''s ancestral home, was immediately shocked. He wanted to escape, but he couldn''t escape from the scope of the Li family''s ancestral home at all. This place had already been covered by Fang Lin with the baiding Zhoutian array. Unless he was able to break the array, he couldn''t escape at all.

    Li Guanxin was severely bounced back by the light curtain of the Dharma array, and everyone looked at him, including Fang Lin.

    Fang Lin, with a sneer in his mouth, pointed to Li Guanxin and said to the Li family, "I only want his life, you capture him, and I can bypass the rest of you."

    Knowing that it was difficult to escape, Li Guanxin knelt on the ground and kowtowed to Fang Lin.

    "Spare my life, I''ll be a cow and a horse for you, don''t kill me," Li Guan said in his heart, embarrassed like a homeless wild dog.

    In the past, one of the top talents in Qianguo, now there is no image of a genius. He can''t stop kowtowing and pleading, just want to live a life.

    Fang Lin didn''t even look at him, but still said to those people in the Li family, "capture him and forgive you, otherwise you will have to bury him."

    At this time, the man in black in the fire was finally burnt to coke after a scream.

    At the same time, far away in the lingmiao gate of the state of Qin, the soul jade slips belonging to the black robed man broke, attracting the attention of an elder of lingmiao gate.

    Not to mention what happened at lingmiao gate, Fang Lin saw that the black robed man had turned into coke here at the Li family''s ancestral home, so he urged the ancient lamp of the burning God to take back all the flames.

    This scene frightened the people of the Li family. They didn''t want to be burned alive. At the moment, they looked at Li Guanxin with bad eyes.

    "What are you going to do? Don''t come here." Li Guanxin panicked, cursed and roared, but no one cared about him anymore.

    "In order to protect everyone in the Li family, we can only sacrifice you." an old man of the Li family shot himself, and other people rushed up one after another. Although Li Guanxin had good strength, he was quickly captured by the Li family.

    "Abandon his cultivation." Fang Lin spoke again.

    Li Guanxin shivered all over, raised his head, and stared at Fang Lin bitterly.

    "Fang Lin, you can''t die easily. Even if I die today, I will pester you if I become a fierce ghost. I want to make you restless forever" Li Guanxin couldn''t help cursing.

    Without saying a word, the old man of the Li family directly clapped more than a dozen palms on Li Guanxin''s body. Each palm falling will make Li Guanxin spit out a mouthful of blood, his breath continues to fade, and his face gradually turns pale.

    At the last palm, Li Guanxin''s 72 veins were completely abolished, and his cultivation was in vain. At the moment, he was weaker than ordinary people.

    Li Guanxin smiled miserably, his face was full of despair and sadness, but his eyes were more bitter.

    "Fang Lin, you killed so many people in the Li family today, but you also caused a terrible disaster. Lingmiao gate will not let you go. You will die ten times more miserable than us. Zixia sect and everything related to you will be destroyed by lingmiao gate." Li Guanxin screamed madly, knowing that he must not live, but risked it.

    Fang Lin curled his lips and said with a smile, "I forgot to tell you that I am now a master of Dandao. If lingmiao door wants to move me, I''m afraid I have to ask Dan Meng''s opinion."

    As soon as he said this, Li Guan''s heart stagnated, his whole body trembled, his eyes were about to crack, and a mouthful of old blood gushed out, which turned out to be a direct death.

    The Li family and others also looked at each other. Unexpectedly, Fang Lin still had the identity of master Dandao. In this way, even if Fang Lin killed the man in black, there would be no big problem.

    If lingmiao gate really dares to move Fang Lin, Dan Meng will certainly not stand idly by. Although lingmiao gate is the sect of the upper three kingdoms, Dan Meng has forces all over the nine kingdoms. Even a behemoth like the state of Qin has to yield to Dan Meng, let alone a lingmiao gate.

    "Who are you to dare to create such a killing sin?" at this time, three figures came from a distance, and one of them shouted at Fang Lin.

 Chapter 910

    Three figures galloped forward, and Fang Lin glanced back, and then withdrew his eyes.

    Such a gesture made the three people who came here even more angry.

    These three people, two men and one woman, have extraordinary accomplishments, especially one of the young people, who is close to the spirit and bone realm.

    These three people are all extraordinary in appearance, and judging by the clothes they wear, I''m afraid they come from the same force.

    "Who are you? How dare you kill so recklessly?" the three people came near, but they didn''t dare to act rashly. The young man with the highest cultivation asked coldly.

    Fang Lin glanced at the three people indifferently and said, "it''s none of your business."

    As soon as he said this, the young man looked even more ugly. A man and a woman behind him also stared at Fang Lin with bad eyes.

    "Since we are here, we should naturally take care of such things." The young man frowned and said, invisibly, he sent out his own breath, trying to frighten Fang Lin with this.

    But Fang Lin suddenly didn''t feel it, as if he didn''t feel it at all.

    "Speaking of it, where do you three guys come from is not the people of the lower Three Kingdoms?" Fang Lin asked lazily, seemingly casual, but in fact, he was also secretly looking at the two men and a woman.

    These three people are all spiritual warriors, but their cultivation is very high. There is absolutely no such figure in the lower three kingdoms. I''m afraid they came from the upper three kingdoms.

    "We are people of the Yuan Dynasty. We came to the Three Kingdoms to travel, but unexpectedly we met a madman like you." Said the young man.

    Fang Lin heard the speech and nodded. It turned out that he was from the Yuan Dynasty. No wonder his cultivation was extraordinary.

    "What does this Li family have to do with the three of you?" Fang Lin asked.

    The three shook their heads, but the young man said, "you are killing innocent people indiscriminately. Naturally, we should take care of this."

    Fang Lin smiled: "you don''t know the cause and effect, don''t pretend to be a good person, and don''t ask how many evil things the Li family has done, and how many people are eager to see the collapse of the Li family. You three like to meddle so much, why don''t you go to the demon clan to kill monsters?"

    Hearing the words, the three people were all a little flushed, but they were more angry with each other Lin. after all, they were from the Yuan state, one of the Three Kingdoms. Even if they were not arrogant people, they would be a little arrogant more or less. But now they were scolded by Fang Lin, and they would be very uncomfortable.

    However, the woman among the three noticed that Fang Lin''s clothes were unique to Dan Meng.

    "You are a member of Dan League" the woman opened her mouth, with a little doubt and fear in her eyes.

    Hearing the words, the two young people noticed that Fang Lin was wearing the clothes of Dan Meng alchemist, and immediately their hearts were secretly surprised.

    Fang Lin sneered: "now I find that your eyesight is really enough."

    The faces of the three people changed slightly, and they saw that Fang Lin was a member of Dan Meng. They were a little more afraid. After all, Dan Meng was a behemoth, which was not so easy to provoke.

    "Who the hell are you?" the young man led by him asked, his tone was still hostile, but a little more cautious.

    Fang Lin squinted at them and said, "I''m the disciple of Tiankui su."

    "What" hearing this, the three people were instantly shocked, and even the woman was shocked, and her figure retreated several steps.

    "It''s impossible that you''re talking nonsense." the first young man didn''t believe it at all and shouted.

    Fang Lin sneered, took out his alchemist badge and wore it in front of him.

    Once the alchemist badge came out, the three people were surprised again, because it was clearly a unique badge that the five tripod alchemist could have.

    So, this young man who looks so young is actually a five tripod alchemist

    "It is said that a master of Dandao who is less than 20 years old was born in Dan League recently. Is it you?" the woman seemed to know more about Dan League and asked with an unbelievable look on her face.

    Fang Lin snorted, "since you know who this master is, why dare you be so rude?"

    The three people looked at each other, and finally knew Fang Lin''s identity, and suddenly a cold sweat flowed down.

    Perhaps people here in the lower Three Kingdoms still know very little, but the story of the youngest Dandao master in the danmeng has long been widely spread in China and the upper three kingdoms.

    Under the age of 20, master Dandao, this is a miracle, and even many strong people are surprised.

    At that time, Fang Lin''s name really rang through the Three Kingdoms, and the response was even more intense than that caused by the previous uproar in xuandu.

    After all, making havoc in xuandu is only a thing that happened in China and the three countries. Although it is shocking, its influence is far less than that of achieving master Dandao.

    Nowadays, the name of Fang Lin is often mentioned in the upper three kingdoms, especially in the mouth of those alchemists.

    The three didn''t expect that they would meet Fang Lin, the master of Dandao, who is now in the spotlight, just after a trip to the Three Kingdoms.

    "Met master Fang." The woman should salute with fists first, with a very respectful attitude.

    The other two youths were reluctant, but they also saluted Fang Lin slightly.

    Although they are not alchemists, master Dandao is very respected when walking outside. If someone disrespects master Dandao and is known by Dan Meng, he will be immediately blacklisted by Dan Meng, and it is estimated that no alchemist will be willing to refine for them in the future.

    "Well." Fang Lin just responded faintly, looking very cold.

    "Dare to ask Master Fang, why do you want to be so hard on this family?" the young man who led the group seemed unwilling and said again.

    Fang Lin grinned: "because this family is evil, so I''ll just punish them a little. Even if you don''t show up, I won''t do anything to them anymore."

    This made everyone in the Li family below twitch.

    Give a slight punishment

    You call it slight punishment. You killed the most powerful masters of the Li family. Even the owner Li Zhendong didn''t let go. It was almost a pot of high-level food. This is called slight punishment

    However, the Li family didn''t dare to fart at the moment, and even secretly rejoiced that Fang Lin didn''t kill them all and slaughtered everyone in the Li family.

    Hearing the words, the three people were silent and didn''t say anything more.

    "Listen to everyone in the Li family. I''ll save your lives today, but if anyone dares to misbehave again, he won''t be so lucky next time." Fang Lin looked down at the whole Li family, like a God, and said coldly.

    The people of the Li family are submissive. At the moment, they have long been frightened by Fang Lin, and they can''t even afford to go to Fang Lin for revenge.

    The gap is too big. Even the strongest of the family died miserably in Fang Lin''s hands. Now the family experts are almost dead and injured. Whether they can survive in the dry country is a problem.

    "Master Fang, I''ve offended you a lot before. I hope master Fang won''t forgive me." The three men saluted Fang Lin with fists.

 Chapter 911

    "It doesn''t matter, master Ben didn''t take it to heart." Fang Lin, with his hands on his back, looked like an expert outside the world, and said in an old-fashioned way.

    The corners of their mouths twitched slightly. All three of them were older than Fang Lin, but now they were like the younger generation in front of Fang Lin. this feeling was really strange.

    "By the way, which sect of the Yuan state are you three disciples from the Yuan state?" Fang Lin asked.

    The first young man said, "the three of us are from the Moyun sect of the Yuan Dynasty."

    Fang Lin heard the speech, nodded, and muttered to himself, "Mo yunzong?"

    The three mentioned their sect, but Fang Lin''s next words were a great blow to the three of them.

    "Never heard of it." Fang Lin said very directly.

    Three people are angry. I haven''t heard what you order

    "This is not the place to talk. Come with me." Fang Lin said.

    The three didn''t dare to neglect, and followed Fang Lin behind. Dugu Nian, who was not far away, also came to Fang Lin. he glanced at the three people behind Fang Lin and didn''t say much.

    Fang Lin and others left, leaving the Li family in ruins and bodies on the ground.

    Witnessing all this, the martial artists of Qianguo shook their heads and sighed that the Li family was over. So many masters died, which can no longer be described as seriously injured.

    Many people can expect that the Li family will be very sad in the dry country in the future. After all, when the Li family was strong, many people and forces offended. In the past, no one dared to touch them. Now the Li family masters are almost dead and injured. It is estimated that those forces and people who secretly hate the Li family should act.

    Even if the Zixia sect and the royal family do not fight, it is difficult to say whether the Li family can continue to gain a foothold in the dry country.

    Once the Zixia sect and the royal family make another move, the Li family will not be able to develop in the dry country unless they escape from the dry country.

    Of course, most of the martial artists in the state of Qian are happy to see this scene. After all, the Li family is notorious in the state of Qian. Everyone has reviled it for a long time. If it weren''t for the strong power of the Li family, no one could do anything about the Li family. It is estimated that the martial artists in the state of Qian would have been jointly driven out.

    Fang Lin and Dugu Nian returned to Zixia sect, and the three disciples of Moyun sect also came together.

    For Zixia sect and Moyun sect, the three of them hold their own identities, so they think a little arrogant, but because Fang Lin is present, the three of them are somewhat restrained, not too obvious.

    Fang Lin returned to his former residence without much change. The medicine garden was still taken care of and was growing very well.

    "Sit down." Fang Lin said to the three people, and he also sat on the stone bench in the yard.

    "Apprentice, go make tea." Fang Lin squinted at Dugu Nian, who was also going to sit down, and ordered.

    Dugu Nian was stunned, and then stared at Fang Lin.

    The three disciples of Moyun sect also looked puzzled. This girl was Fang Lin''s apprentice, but it seemed that these two people didn''t seem to be in a relationship of apprenticeship

    "You let me make tea" Dugu Nian winked, as if he didn''t hear clearly.

    Fang Lin nodded and said, "go, go, move quickly and suspiciously."

    Dugu Nian was just about to attack, but he saw Fang Lin wink at her, and then he resisted it and went to make tea.

    "Well, master Fang, is that girl your disciple just now?" the woman among the three asked.

    Fang Lin nodded and said with a smile, "after all, as a master, how can it be justified without oneortwo disciples."

    The woman smiled awkwardly, "master Fang is really funny."

    Next, the three people said their names. The young man with the highest cultivation was called Lu Zhen, the other young man was named sun Qingshan, and the woman was named Xu Yingying.

    All three of them are from Moyun sect, but in Fang Lin''s view, the status of these three people in Moyun sect is obviously not high.

    As for the Moyun sect, Fang Lin also learned something from the three populations. It is a relatively powerful sect in the Yuan Dynasty, but it is also a lot of top forces.

    "Three, do you know the lingmiao gate of Qin?" Fang Lin asked.

    Hearing Fang Lin''s question, the three people all looked at each other. Na Lu Zhen said, "we don''t know much about lingmiao gate, but this sect is very powerful in the state of Qian, and it seems to have countless ties with the royal family of the state of Qin, but it''s not clear how it is."

    Fang Lin frowned slightly when he heard the speech. The lingmiao gate of emotion is still a very powerful force in the state of Qin, which is actually related to the royal family of the state of Qin.

    Fang Lin knew that the most powerful forces in the three kingdoms were the three royal families.

    In particular, the three lords of the upper three countries are the top masters of the nine countries, and each of them has the power to shock the world.

    Those who can be linked to the royal family of the three kingdoms are absolutely unusual.

    However, Fang Lin didn''t worry much. The man in black was just a disciple of lingmiao gate. He was probably still a kind of unpopular disciple, otherwise he wouldn''t run back to the Li family from lingmiao gate.

    And if lingmiao sect really wants to seek revenge on itself, it also needs to look at Dan Meng''s face. After all, I''m different now. I''m a master of Dan Dao of Dan Meng, and I''m also a disciple of Tiankui Su Lao. Lingmiao sect is unlikely to find my troubles for an insignificant disciple.

    At this time, Dugu Nian had already made the tea and brought it respectfully.

    "Thank you, girl."

    Three people thanked him and took a sip of tea.

    "Do you three have anything to do with your country?" Fang Lin looked at the three and asked quietly.

    Lu Zhen smiled and said, "it''s just a trip. There''s nothing to do."

    Fang Lin hum, didn''t ask anything more, but the fool could see that it was definitely not so simple for these three people to visit Qianguo. If there was nothing special to do, how could people from the upper three countries come to the lower three countries

    After chatting for a while, the three said goodbye, and Fang Lin sent them out of Zixia sect.

    "Do you invite these three guys here just for a cup of tea?" Dugu Nian said unhappily.

    Fang Lin said with a smile, "of course not. These three guys came all the way. I need to find out what they want to do in Qianguo."

    "Have you figured it out?" Dugu Nian asked.

    Fang Lin shook his head: "not yet, but it''s fast. It depends on how the three of them will act next."

    "You did something to them," Dugu Nian asked curiously.

    "Nonsense, is your master such a person? How can I be manipulative?" Fang Lin said solemnly.

    Dugu Nian looked at him disdainfully: "you are such a person."

    Fang Lin laughed, "yes, I''m such a person."

    Lu Zhen, who left Zixia sect, was also in a panic, but they still went towards the destination of their trip.

 Chapter 912

    "I don''t know where the news of the school came from. How could there be such natural materials and earth treasures in the barren land of the Three Kingdoms?" the three men of Mo yunzong flew in the air, and sun Qingshan said.

    Lu Zhen said, "although I also think this thing is a little unreliable, since the school has orders, we just follow them. Regardless of others, even if we don''t find them, the elders won''t blame us after we go back."

    "That''s what I said. It''s like going out for a sightseeing trip." Sun Qingshan nodded and said.

    But hearing that Xu Yingying frowned slightly and said softly, "I''m afraid not only my mo yunzong has received the news, but other forces in the Yuan Dynasty may also send people to come. I''m afraid a lot of things will happen at that time."

    Lu Zhen and sun Qingshan agreed with this statement. Although their mo yunzong received the news earlier, it is estimated that other forces in the Yuan Dynasty can also get the news from other sources. It is estimated that soon, the land of the Three Kingdoms will become lively.

    "And that Fang Lin also returned to the dry country at this time. Although I don''t know whether he got the news, this person also had to guard against it." Lu Zhen said.

    "He was listening to us intentionally or unintentionally before, and looking at him, he didn''t seem to know that the Three Kingdoms have the news that Tiancai and Dibao are about to be born. Maybe we just worry too much." Said Xu Yingying.

    Lu Zhen and sun Qingshan shook their heads, only to hear Lu Zhen say, "this person must be on guard. Maybe he has already known the news and deliberately wants to ask for some information from us."

    "In any case, this trip can''t be plain sailing. I''ll try my best while preserving myself." Sun Qingshan road.

    The three said as they walked, without stopping, and directly flew out of the dry country.

    Outside the territory of the state of Qian, there are continuous mountains. This is a land between the state of Qian and the state of Meng. It is inaccessible, and there are many monsters. It can basically be regarded as the territory of the demon clan.

    There are many monsters here, and small animal tides often break out, threatening the border between Qian and Meng.

    But fortunately, the strength of monsters in these mountains is generally not high. Even if the number is large, as long as the defense is appropriate, there will be no big problem.

    Lu Zhen three people directly entered the mountains, and seemed to be looking for something.

    At the same time, Fang Lin, who was in the Zixia sect, also learned that Lu Zhen and his three men had entered the mountains outside the state of Qian.

    "Sure enough, what''s the purpose? Don''t hurry to start now. I''m going to have a look when they have something else." Fang Lin said secretly in his heart.

    At the moment, Fang Lin was standing in front of a Dan furnace, looking at the white smoke rising in the furnace, and his eyes were a little thoughtful.

    This furnace of Dan medicine was specially refined by Fang Lin for Han Yinyue, and it is also a preparation for the treatment of Han Yinyue''s congenital diseases.

    "Almost." Fang Lin extinguished the flame and left the yard without taking care of the situation in the furnace.

    Coming to Zixia peak, Fang Lin directly found Han Yinyue.

    "Are you ready?" Fang Lin said bluntly.

    Han Yinyue was stunned, then her face showed a complex color, and took a deep breath: "anytime."

    Fang Lin nodded and ordered Han Yinyue to prepare some things and let her come to his yard in three days.

    After saying that, Fang Lin returned to his residence and did nothing else. He sat cross legged and closed his eyes.

    Dugu Nian was practicing the three dragon fire refining method taught by Fang Lin in the yard.

    However, at the level of Dugu Nian, if you want to master the three dragon fire training, you can''t do it without a period of practice.

    At least in Fang Lin''s view, this girl may not be able to master the three dragon fire refining within a year.

    After all, this alchemy room is very sophisticated in contemporary times, and requires extremely sophisticated fire control skills.

    At this point, Dugu Nian is relatively weak. He needs to improve his fire control skills before he can really start to practice the three dragon fire training.

    This requires a process, not impatient.

    However, Fang Lin also tried his best to teach her, without any reservation, everything can only depend on Dugu Nian himself.

    Three days later, Han Yinyue came to Fanglin courtyard.

    "Apprentice, help as a teacher." Fang Lin told Dugu Nian.

    Dugu Nian was unhappy: "what do you want me to do? I don''t know how to do it."

    Fang Lin said with a smile, "you won''t. I''ll tell you next to me. After all, men and women don''t give and receive, and there will inevitably be skin ties in the process. In order to avoid suspicion, it''s best for you to do these things."

    Hearing this, Dugu Nian immediately agreed, as if he was afraid of any skin relationship between Fang Lin and Han Yinyue.

    Han Yin''s moon face is somewhat shy, especially when he hears that there will be skin relatives, and his cheeks are slightly red.

    Fang Lin took out the pill that had already been refined and asked Han Yinyue to take it immediately.

    "This is a heart protecting pill, which can protect your heart after taking it." Fang Lin said, and a set of silver needles appeared in his hand.

    There are 108 silver needles in total, most of which are different in thickness and length. They are all made by skilled craftsmen and are specially used to treat meridian injuries.

    Han Yinyue sat on the bed, her eyes closed, and her breath was peaceful. The pill she had just taken had played its role, making Han Yinyue feel that there seemed to be a warm current in her heart, which lasted for a long time.

    Fang Lin raised the needle and fell. Almost in the blink of an eye, dozens of silver needles fell on Han Yinyue.

    Han Yinyue frowned slightly. Although she could not feel the pain of acupuncture, every time the needle fell, there would be an air machine swimming in her body.

    After more than ten stitches, Fang Lin stopped by the water and looked at Dugu Nian: "it''s your turn, remember what I just told you, and find every place to inject."

    "All right, all right, I know. It''s not difficult for me." Dugu Nian said.

    Fang Lin turned away, while Han Yinyue took off her clothes slightly shyly, revealing her bright and clean back.

    Dugu Nian was not distracted. Like Fang Lin before, he stabbed the silver needle all over Han Yinyue''s back.

    At this moment, Han Yinyue''s face obviously became painful. So many silver needles were stabbed on her body, and the Qi machine surged, making pain constantly spread in her body, as if there were small snakes swimming in the fragile meridians.

    Dugu Nian''s forehead was also sweating. Although he was familiar with the needle, he needed to be very focused. There should be no mistake in strength, angle and position.

    Dugu Nian was not Fang Lin after all, so he felt particularly tired when he showed it.

    "It''s time to go down." Dugu Nian wiped the sweat on his forehead and said to Han Yinyue.

    "I, I can''t move." Han Yinyue made a faint voice in her mouth, and her face was very pale.

    "What should I do?" Dugu Nian asked stunned.

    "Cough, help her take it off." Fang Lin stood by the door and said slightly embarrassed.

 Chapter 913

    The three people in the room are so embarrassed жл 8 + жл 8 + жл reading + жл book, б∙. б· o

    Fang Lin was facing the door and did not squint, but you don''t need to know what was happening in the house at the moment.

    Han Yinyue was almost unable to move because he was pierced with too many silver needles and his meridians were blocked.

    But the next place to apply the needle is Han Yinyue''s lower body, so you need to take off Han Yinyue''s dress.

    But in this way, it was Dugu Nian who helped Han Yinyue take off her clothes.

    Dugu Nian was reluctant and even a little shy. Although they were all women, they had never done such a thing as undressing people before.

    Han Yinyue''s face was pale. At the moment, she could only feel great pain. She didn''t care who would take off her clothes for her.

    Dugu Nian hesitated for a long time, and then gritted his teeth to help Han Yinyue untie her dress.

    "Hum, the legs are quite white." Dugu Nian looked at Han Yinyue''s fat jade like legs and said with a curl of his mouth.

    "Hurry up, don''t look blindly." Fang Lin urged, for fear that Dugu Nian would fall off the chain at the critical moment.

    Dugu Nian snorted and reached out to touch Han Yinyue''s legs.

    "You, what do you do?" Han Yinyue asked with some shame and anger.

    "I didn''t do anything. Touch it twice. I''m not a man." Dugu Nian said casually, as if he felt very comfortable, and then touched Han Yinyue''s leg twice.

    Han Yinyue was ashamed and angry, and wanted to stop Dugu Nian''s frivolity, but her body could not move.

    "Hey, your legs are so slippery." Dugu Nian said with a smile, as if he had completely forgotten to continue the needle.

    Fang Lin''s face was red and his ears were red. He really wanted to leave here, but he couldn''t be strong. He had to stay here. In case Dugu Nian made a mistake, he could remedy it in time.

    "Hurry up, don''t waste time!" Fang Lin could only urge again.

    Dugu Nian snorted, but also knew the propriety. He didn''t continue to play with Han Yinyue''s legs, and began to inject Han Yinyue wholeheartedly.

    Soon, Han Yinyue also had many silver needles on her legs, and even a few were very close to her private place.

    Han Yinyue bit her lips tightly. In addition to the pain, there was a sense of bitterness all over her, which made her very uncomfortable.

    Dugu Nian wiped the sweat on his face and sighed, "it''s all done, and there''s nothing wrong."

    Fang Lin said, "look at her. I''ll go out and get some air."

    However, Dugu Nian said, "I still want to go out and breathe. Otherwise, you can look at her. You haven''t done anything."

    Fang Lin''s mouth twitched: "do you think I look right?"

    Dugu Nian snorted, "what''s wrong? You didn''t take such a good opportunity for you. Are you a man?"

    Fang Lin coughed, ignored the crazy girl, pushed the door directly, closed the door, and stood in the yard to take a deep breath.

    Han Yinyue sat on the bed, listening to the conversation between the two people. It was called a shy, but fortunately, Fang Lin went out, and Han Yinyue was relieved.

    Dugu Nian was unscrupulous. He either touched Han Yinyue''s leg twice or grabbed her chest. Even if Han Yinyue said something to stop it, it didn''t work.

    Soon, Dugu Nian was no longer fooling around, and his eyes were very serious about Han Yinyue''s changes.

    Congenital diseases are not so easy to treat, especially Han Yinyue''s, whose congenital meridians are extremely fragile and cannot be cultivated, so the key to treatment is to make Han Yinyue''s meridians completely degenerate.

    It may be difficult for other Dandao masters to cure such a congenital disease, but Fang Lin is different. He is sure that Han Yinyue can be cured, but it is not 100% sure.

    On Han Yinyue''s body, there were a large number of blood beads penetrating from the skin. Seeing this scene, Dugu Nian was very quick, and immediately pulled out the silver needle from Han Yinyue''s body.

    Boom!

    An invisible breath filled Han Yinyue''s body. Han Yinyue snorted, bleeding from her mouth, and her face was extremely painful.

    Dugu nianxiu frowned and took out what Fang Lin had already prepared.

    Three different kinds of natural materials and earth treasures can warm and nourish the meridians. At this moment, all of them were taken out by Dugu Nian, and the effects of these three kinds of natural materials and earth treasures were urged with internal force.

    With the effectiveness of these three kinds of Tiancai and Dibao, Han Yinyue''s condition became stable, and her breathing became much more stable, but her face was still very pale, and she seemed to have lost too much blood.

    At this time, Fang Lin pushed the door and entered. Dugu Nian immediately covered Han Yinyue with a quilt, covering the infinite beauty.

    "How?" Fang Lin came close, looked at Han Yinyue''s pale face, and asked in a deep voice.

    "No accident." Dugu Nian said, with a bit of fatigue in his tone.

    Fang Lin looked at her, touched her head and said, "fortunately, it''s hard for you."

    "Hum." Dugu Nian snorted softly, but this time he didn''t clap Fang Lin''s hand.

    In a flash, five hours passed.

    Dugu Nian had already gone to rest, and Fang Lin continued to use his internal strength to urge the three kinds of natural materials and earth treasures to warm up the meridians for Han Yinyue.

    Until the effectiveness of the three kinds of Tiancai and Dibao was exhausted, Fang Lin took a big bucket from the Jiugong bag, and then put the naked Han Yinyue directly into the bucket.

    In the barrel, there is a light green liquid medicine, and the properties of various medicinal materials have been integrated into this barrel of liquid medicine.

    Han Yinyue was in the liquid, and seemed to fall into a coma. She didn''t move. Only a faint breath proved that she was still alive.

    Fang Lin called Dugu Nian and asked her to continue looking at Han Yinyue.

    At this stage, there will basically be no big problems, but we should be careful.

    Outside the hospital, Han Luoyun had been waiting for a long time, and his face was full of tension and worry.

    After all, it was his own woman. Even if Fang Lin came to treat him, Han Luoyun was very worried for fear of any accident.

    Seeing Fang Lin coming out, Han Luoyun immediately stepped forward a few steps. Before asking questions, Fang Lin had said: "don''t worry, the Lord, the eldest lady is all right, everything is going well."

    Hearing Fang Lin''s words, Han Luoyun immediately relieved, and his eyes were full of joy.

    "Fang Lin, thank you." Han Luoyun said solemnly.

    Fang Lin smiled. Just about to say it, he saw a man walking slowly in from outside the hospital.

    Seeing this person, Fang Lin was stunned, and then showed some surprise.

    This is a girl, petite, with neat ears and short hair. Although she is not old, her face has perseverance and stubbornness inconsistent with her age.

    This woman is no other than Han Xiaoxing, who has been in seclusion for many days.

    Han Xiaoxing was still cold. He came to the hospital and looked at Fang Lin.

    "Fight with me!" Han Xiaoxing said, in a very concise tone, with a somewhat irresistible meaning.

 Chapter 914

    As soon as Han Xiaoxing appeared, she challenged Fang Lin with a firm attitude, as if she would not give up until she fought with Fang Lin.

    Han Luoyun frowned slightly and was about to speak out. Fang Lin had already stepped forward to face Han Xiaoxing.

    "Since the second young lady is interested in this, I''ll fight with the second young lady." Fang Lin said in his mouth, with a kind of calm momentum.

    Seeing this, Han Luoyun could only shake his head, and his steps retreated to the distance easily.

    Han Xiaoxing looked at Fang Lin with a strong sense of war in his eyes. Such eyes appeared in the eyes of a girl, which was too rare.

    However, Fang Lin is quite familiar with Han Xiaoxing. This girl''s belligerence and fighting heart is stronger than that of a man. Otherwise, she won''t go to all kinds of dangerous places to temper herself and get scars in order to become stronger and improve herself.

    "Come on." Fang Lin calmly said that he didn''t preempt and gave Han Xiaoxing the opportunity to attack.

    Han Xiaoxing did not hesitate at all, nor did he politely follow Fang Lin. when he moved, the wind blew on his face. He saw a pair of palms illusory and infinite palms, impenetrable, covering all directions Fang Lin could avoid.

    Seeing this, Fang Lin didn''t move and didn''t dodge, so he chose to lower ten meetings with one force.

    Kirin fist just burst out, ignoring the others, and directly blasted at the oncoming Han Xiaoxing.

    The dense palms all dissipated, and only Han Xiaoxing''s fierce palm hit and collided violently with Fang Lin''s Kirin fist.

    Bang, the internal strength surged. Fortunately, both of them restrained and didn''t let the internal strength explode completely, otherwise the herbs in the yard would suffer.

    Han Xiaoxing''s face showed a startled color, and his feet staggered back, while Fang Lin was motionless, and even his breath was still stable as usual.

    At this moment, we can immediately see that there is a gap between the two.

    Han Luoyun looked at Fang Lin with shocked eyes. He knew that Fang Lin was very strong, not even weaker than Zixia patriarch, but now it seems that Fang Lin''s strength is probably even stronger than he imagined.

    Han Xiaoxing didn''t stop. As soon as he stepped on the jade foot, his body suddenly disappeared.

    "Hmm" Fang Lin was slightly surprised, and the spiritual eyes in front of his forehead immediately opened. When he saw Han Xiaoxing, the latter had quietly appeared behind Fang Lin.

    Fang Lin reacted very quickly and turned to resist Han Xiaoxing''s attack.

    But in the moment when Fang Lin shot, he saw that in Han Xiaoxing''s eyes, the Black Lotus blossomed quietly, and an invisible force diffused out, which affected Fang Lin at that time.

    But then, Fang Lin''s spiritual eyes also released power, offsetting the influence of Han Xiaoxing''s pupil technique, but it was still a little slow.

    Han Xiaoxing''s palm was printed on Fang Lin''s chest, and Fang Lin retreated slightly. At the same time, the power of lingmu gushed out again, and the blue light scattered, limiting Han Xiaoxing to the power of lingmu.

    However, Han Xiaoxing''s pupil technique is also extremely powerful. Between the blooming Black Lotus in his eyes, Fang linling''s purpose is dissolved.

    However, Fang Lin''s spiritual eye is infinitely close to the heavenly eye after all. Although Han Xiaoxing''s pupil technique is exquisite and abnormal, it can''t completely dissolve Fang Lin''s spiritual eye power, and it is still affected more or less.

    Han Xiaoxing was a little unwilling, but she didn''t fight again. After all, it was just a duel. Fang Lin was not her enemy.

    Fang Lin saw that Han Xiaoxing no longer shot, smiled and put away the power of his spiritual eyes.

    "The strength of the second young lady is even more amazing than before." Fang Lin said with a smile.

    Han Xiaoxing didn''t have much expression on his face, and the black Golden Lotus in his eyes quietly disappeared.

    "You are stronger." Han Xiaoxing said, her tone was as cold as ever, but it was obvious that Lin''s strength was highly recognized by her stubborn and competitive ability to say these three words.

    Fang Lin smiled, but her heart was quite surprised. Han Xiaoxing was worthy of being a martial genius. She was younger than herself, but she had this excellent strength. I''m afraid even most of the Chinese and Three Kingdoms geniuses were not necessarily her opponents.

    "However, if the second young lady can open her spiritual eyes and cooperate with her own pupil technique, she will certainly be better than now." Fang Lin said, adding a little bit to Han Xiaoxing.

    "I know." Han Xiaoxing said faintly, and there was a clearly visible mark on his forehead.

    Fang Lin''s face showed a startled look. It turned out that Han Xiaoxing had opened his spiritual eyes, but he hadn''t used it before. It seemed that he had reserved it.

    "It seems that I am really old. You people have completely surpassed me." Han Luoyun said with a smile.

    Fang Lin hugged his fist: "the patriarch is still young, and he must be able to step into the spirit bone, or even a higher level in the future."

    This is not Fang Lin''s compliment to Han Luoyun, but he does think so.

    Han Luoyun is only 40 years old. He is in his prime of life and has high talent. If he is not a patriarch, he is busy with affairs and devotes himself to the martial arts, he will soon be able to enter the realm of spirit and bone.

    However, at present, Zixia sect does not have a suitable successor, so Han Luoyun is still unable to unload the burden.

    Han Xiaoxing looked into the room. Even though she was indifferent, she also showed concern.

    "Don''t worry, everything is going well. The eldest lady will get better, and she can also set foot in martial arts." Fang Lin said, comforting the father and daughter.

    In the twinkling of an eye, another three days passed. While Fang Lin was waiting in the hospital, he was also secretly following the movements of Lu Zhen and the three men.

    After going to the mountains, the three guys hardly stopped looking for something.

    Fang Lin already knew that there should be a treasure of natural materials and earth to be born in the mountains, but the three people didn''t mention what kind of treasure it was from beginning to end, and Fang Lin didn''t know.

    But obviously, it is very unusual for the forces of the upper three countries to send people to the lower three countries to look for this day''s treasure.

    Although Fang Lin was not in a hurry to act, he was also afraid of having a long dream at night, and wondered in his heart if he wanted to do something.

    However, Han Yinyue''s business is not over yet. Fang Lin can''t leave in the last few days.

    Fang Lin went into the room to check the situation of Han Yinyue. He was developing towards the good side. The meridians in his body had basically completely changed, and he was much stronger than before.

    But to completely cure it, we still need to look at the last few days. Fang Lin must stay here to avoid any accidents.

    After thinking about it, Fang Lin decided to send the Millennium corpse ginseng to check the situation in the mountains first.

    In the courtyard, Han Luoyun has left. Han Xiaoxing sits cross legged not far away, and has no idea what Fang Lin does.

    Fang Lin didn''t shy away from anything. As soon as he patted the Jiugong capsule, the thousand year old corpse ginseng came out.

    "I''m suffocating. Let''s talk about it. I''ll give you some dirty work. Although I''m not happy, if you ask me, maybe I''ll consider it." As soon as the Millennium corpse ginseng appeared, it said so.

 Chapter 915

    Han Xiaoxing, who was not far away, just glanced at it and closed his eyes. He didn''t seem to care much about what Fang Lin did.

    The Millennium corpse ginseng looked around after it appeared, and its wretched face was full of surprise.

    "Hey, how can this place look so familiar?" said the Millennium corpse ginseng.

    Fang Lin patted it and said, "of course, it looks familiar. This is zixiazong."

    Hearing the words, the Millennium corpse ginseng showed a sudden enlightenment, followed by a pair of thief light surging eyes, staring at the huge medicine field in the yard.

    Fang Lin saw what this guy was thinking at a glance, and said unhappily, "don''t think about these herbs."

    Millennium corpse ginseng stared: "nonsense, is my uncle that kind of person? These herbs are too young, and I don''t like him at all."

    Fang Lin curled his lips and said, "you are not human at all."

    The thousand year old corpse ginseng was speechless.

    "Well, let me get down to business." Fang Lin said that he didn''t want to talk too much useless nonsense with the Millennium corpse ginseng car.

    The Millennium corpse ginseng sat on the ground and said lazily, "first of all, let me do it, but the benefits can''t be less than me."

    Fang Lin didn''t speak, just took out four ancient medicines and threw them to the Millennium corpse ginseng.

    The Millennium corpse ginseng had a bad eye and a quick hand. It directly hugged all the four ancient drugs, and then, without any help, directly chewed them up.

    Although the Millennium corpse ginseng is not big, it gnaws the ancient medicine at a fast speed. In a flash, four good ancient medicines are gnawed by it.

    "Well, my uncle''s eating appearance is so uninhibited. Don''t look at me like this." The Millennium corpse ginseng said with a cold and arrogant face, but he belched as he spoke. Obviously, he was full.

    Fang Lin said impatiently, "now it''s time to work for me."

    Millennium corpse ginseng nodded and sat up from the ground.

    Fang Lin told the Millennium corpse ginseng what to do and how to do it.

    "It''s so simple. I thought I was going to fight with a strong man. It''s just such a small matter. I''ll leave it to my uncle." Millennium corpse ginseng patted his chest and said, although it had no chest.

    "Remember, don''t expose yourself. If you encounter any danger, withdraw in time and report back to me." Fang Lin repeatedly told him that he always felt that the Millennium corpse ginseng was not very reliable.

    "Don''t worry. I know how to behave. It''s really dangerous. I just run away." The Millennium corpse ginseng said, with a confident face.

    Fang Lin nodded, handed a jade slip of communication to the Millennium corpse ginseng, and quietly left a mark of the supreme temple on it.

    After the Millennium corpse ginseng took the jade slip, it directly drilled into the soil and ran away directly.

    From the beginning to the end, Han Xiaoxing didn''t react at all, as if he hadn''t seen the Millennium corpse of the monster at all, and didn''t ask Lin questions. He didn''t seem to be interested.

    Besides, the Millennium corpse ginseng, walking all the way, wandering in the soil, is called a joy and freedom.

    "Hahahaha, my uncle is finally free. Damn boy, I''ve been bullying my uncle all day. Do you think my uncle will do things for you? It''s a dream. My uncle is going to enjoy life." the Millennium corpse ginseng is very excited.

    But soon, it was tangled again: "but without that boy, I can''t eat so many herbs. And although that boy is hateful and not as good-looking as me, he was also cultivated by me. If I abandon him like this, it seems that I''m not authentic."

    "No, that boy is an asshole. I can''t be with him."

    "Alas, although that boy is not a thing, I must let him know his way back and let him abandon evil and follow good."

    In the tangle, the Millennium corpse ginseng retreated all the way to the mountains.

    "It should be here. I don''t know where those three guys are. You should look for them." The thousand year old corpse ginseng sprouted its head from the soil.

    As soon as he emerged, he saw a fierce tiger pouncing on him, and the thousand year old corpse immediately retreated into the soil.

    "I''m scared to death. There are monsters here. It''s disgusting that the damn boy didn''t tell me." in the heart of the Millennium corpse ginseng, the other party Lin couldn''t stop cursing, didn''t dare to rise up easily, and still ran away under the ground.

    But who knew that there were hidden monsters under the ground. The Millennium corpse ginseng was unlucky. It was chased by all kinds of monsters. Finally, it had no choice but to become a monster, and then it stopped.

    "Fang, if it weren''t for the sake of the four pillars of ancient medicine, I wouldn''t have gone there for you." The thousand year old corpse ginseng turned into a bird, flying in the air, continuing to look for the traces of Lu Zhen and the three men.

    After searching for a long time, I didn''t find Lu Zhen and the three of them, but I found traces of others.

    "There are so many people here. It seems that the boy is right. There should be something good coming out of this place." The Millennium corpse ginseng secretly said in his heart that he didn''t dare to be careless, for fear of attracting the attention of these strong people, and flew higher.

    This originally inconspicuous mountain is now gradually becoming lively. All forces in the Three Kingdoms sent people here one after another.

    Among them, even experts from the spirit bone realm came in person, which made the monsters in this mountain and river scare away one after another.

    Of course, the strong ones in the spirit bone realm, so far, the Millennium corpse can only see two, because they dare not get too close, so they can only take a long look.

    "I''m a good boy. Even the spirit bone masters are here. This time it''s really lively." The Millennium corpse ginseng continued to hover in the air, and suddenly his eyes coagulated.

    "Little white face" thousand year old corpse ginseng shouted in his heart.

    The boy in white who once appeared in the forbidden area of Gudan now appeared in the mountains and rivers below, still like that, and was recognized by the Millennium corpse ginseng at a glance.

    The boy in white seemed to feel something, but he looked up, but he didn''t see anything unusual, and his eyebrows slightly wrinkled.

    "This time, I have to get the Phoenix spirit jade branch and pull out these damn nails from me." The boy in white muttered to himself.

    The land of mountains and rivers is full of wind and clouds.

    And far away in the Fanglin of Zixia sect, he continued to guard Han Yinyue.

    The treatment has reached the last moment. Whether it can succeed depends on this last step.

    Fang Lin stood in the room, looking at Han Yinyue in the barrel, and took out the last pill.

    "Take it for her." Fang Lin handed the pill to Dugu Nian.

    Hearing this, Dugu Nian took the pill and gave it to Han Yinyue.

 Chapter 916

    Less than an hour after taking the pill, Han Yinyue woke up from a coma.

    At the moment of her awakening, a very mellow breath filled out of her body.

    Feeling this breath, Fang Lin and Dugu Nian were a little surprised.

    "I see, it''s not that you can''t practice, but that a congenital breath is blocked in the body. Now the meridians have degenerated, and this congenital breath has been triggered out, creating an excellent body of practice," Fang Lin suddenly realized.

    Dugu Nian also had brilliant eyes. This innate Qi was very powerful. Although Han Yinyue had no accomplishments now, the existence of this innate Qi was enough to make Han Yinyue grow rapidly in martial arts cultivation, which was even more amazing than taking Tiancai Dibao.

    Fang Lin couldn''t help sighing that this might really be a combination of misfortune and fortune. Han Yinyue was troubled by a congenital disease and had been unable to practice.

    Now the congenital disease was cured by herself, which attracted the innate Qi accumulated in her body for many years.

    In this way, although Han Yinyue started late, her cultivation efficiency will be higher than that of ordinary geniuses.

    On second thought, these two daughters of Han Luoyun seem to have extraordinary talents in martial arts.

    Han Yinyue slowly woke up and saw Fang Lin and Dugu Nian, with some confusion in her eyes.

    But even with the appearance of coyness, he put his hands around his chest, lowered his head and dared not look at them.

    After all, she was naked. Even if she was soaked in the liquid medicine, Han Yinyue was very embarrassed.

    Fang Lin touched his nose, turned and walked out of the room.

    Dugu Nian smiled and said to Han Yinyue, "don''t cover up, Fang Lin has already seen you all."

    Hearing this, Han Yinyue was too shy to look up, and she didn''t know how to face Fang Lin at all.

    "Your meridians are no different from ordinary people, and even more tenacious than ordinary people. You can set foot in martial arts." Dugu Nian said.

    Hearing this, Han Yinyue was stunned for a moment, and then her complexion was complex, more excited and happy.

    Although she used to be very indifferent and didn''t seem to care much about her congenital disease, after all, she was Han Luoyun''s daughter. Living in the martial arts sect, if she couldn''t practice and didn''t have any martial arts accomplishments, it would be a very painful thing.

    Moreover, if there is no cultivation, even as the daughter of the patriarch, if you use Dan medicine and natural materials and earth treasures to continue your life, you can only live for a hundred years at most.

    Han Yinyue is not afraid of death, but does not want her father and sister to see her death and feel sad.

    Now, all this has finally changed.

    "Thank you, miss Dugu." Han Yinyue sincerely thanked Dugu Nian without any affectation.

    "I''d better go to Xie Fanglin. I''m just doing what he told me. He''s the one who did the most." Dugu Nian said, holding Han Yinyue up from the barrel, the spray splashed down, and the wonderful ketone body was like a lotus out of water.

    Even though Dugu Nian was a woman, Han Yinyue still felt shy and her cheeks were slightly red.

    "One more word, you''re so beautiful." Dugu Nian leaned close to Han Yinyue''s ear and said with a smile.

    After hearing this, Han Yinyue was even more ashamed. She hurried to put on her clothes, which made her feel more calm.

    Outside, Fang Lin was carrying his hands and looking at the herbs in the yard.

    "Sister" Han Xiaoxing immediately came forward and looked at Han Yinyue with concern.

    "Xiaoxing, I''m ready." Han Yinyue said to Han Xiaoxing with a smile.

    Han Xiaoxing heard the words, even if it was colder, he couldn''t help showing an excited color and hugged Han Yinyue tightly.

    For Han Xiaoxing, who lost her mother since childhood, Han Yinyue is not only her sister, but also exists like a mother, and is one of the most important people in her life.

    Han Yinyue held Han Xiaoxing and gently stroked her hair, but her eyes looked at Fang Lin.

    "Thank you." Without too many words, these two simple words contain everything.

    Fang Lin smiled and didn''t say much. This was the promise he had given to the Han sisters long ago, and now it was finally completed.

    Han Luoyun came quickly. Seeing that Han Yinyue had recovered, and that there was more innate Qi in his body, he was naturally very happy and thanked Fang Lin solemnly.

    "Although the congenital disease of the eldest lady has been cured, she still needs to recuperate for a period of time. Don''t be too impatient to start practicing." Fang Lin warned.

    "That''s natural. I will look at her well and won''t let her practice rashly." Han Luoyun nodded and said.

    Han Luoyun left with the Han sisters. Recently, for their father and daughter, it is gratifying.

    "You spent so much energy to cure Han Yinyue, are you interested in her?" Dugu Nian said coldly.

    Fang Lin squinted at her: "what do you think?"

    Dugu Nian snorted and said in a sour tone, "I think you must have taken a fancy to her. She is so beautiful and gentle, and a man will like her."

    Fang Lin was happy: "how do I feel? You seem to be jealous of her."

    Dugu Nian curled his lips: "no, I''m not jealous of her at all."

    Fang Lin smiled: "don''t think too much. She and I are just friends. At the beginning, she also took more care of me in Zixia sect, and cured her for a complete agreement."

    Dugu Nian said, but he didn''t say anything more.

    Among the mountains, the birds transformed by the Millennium corpse ginseng continued to explore, and finally found Lu Zhen and his three people.

    However, Lu Zhen''s appearance was a little sad. Lu was really OK, but he was disheveled and looked a little embarrassed.

    Sun Qingshan broke an arm, and there was a blood hole in Xu Yingying''s abdomen. Although it had stopped bleeding, it was still scary.

    "I didn''t expect that there would be a demon king in this ghost place, but it was a waste of a sect treasure." Lu Zhen glanced at the two injured people and said reluctantly.

    "Younger martial sister Xu and I are both injured. It''s better to leave here early now." Sun Qingshan said, his face pale, with a bit of panic.

    Xu Yingying nodded in agreement and covered her abdomen. Her injury was not light. If she encountered any danger again, she was afraid that even her life would be difficult to protect.

    Lu Zhen looked at their injuries. Even if he was unwilling, he had no choice but to leave here with them first.

    "Can you walk?" a thick voice sounded, but a tall man rushed from below.

    Lu Zhen was shocked.

    "Who are you?" Lu Zhen immediately held his sword in his hand and looked at this person with great vigilance.

    The tall man didn''t answer and pointed out.

    Lu Zhen waved his sword to resist, but the whole person was like a heavy blow.

    Poof

    Blood gushed out, and Lu Zhen''s long sword fell, and he was already seriously injured.

    All this was witnessed by the Millennium corpse in the dark.

 Chapter 917

    The horrible scene made the thousand year old corpse ginseng cold.

    Suddenly, the tall and powerful man couldn''t help saying that he directly shot Lu Zhen and the three men.

    Although the three men are not weak and have powerful treasures in their hands, sun Qingshan and Xu Yingying are both injured, and the tall man is obviously far more powerful than the three of them.

    This was a one-sided massacre. Lu Zhen and his three men had little resistance, so they died miserably at the hands of this person.

    After killing Lu Zhen, the tall man''s face was expressionless. When he was about to leave, his eyes moved, as if he had noticed something.

    "Now that these three guys have been killed, I should go back and tell the boy what happened here." The thousand year old corpse ginseng secretly said that it was going to return to Zixia sect.

    But unexpectedly, the tall man suddenly appeared, frightening the ghost of the Millennium corpse ginseng. With a sound of Mommy, he fled directly to the distance.

    "Well, where to go?" the tall man saw that the birds, monsters and beasts seemed to be some extraordinary. Between the waving of his palm, there was a big handprint flying out towards the Millennium corpse ginseng.

    "It''s terrible, this time it''s really bad luck, and I don''t know if I can escape this disaster." the Millennium corpse didn''t dare to return, and desperately ran away, but the big hand print was in hot pursuit.

    With a bang, the fingerprints fell, and the Millennium corpse ginseng fell down like a heavy blow, revealing its true colors.

    "Ouch, it hurts to death." the Millennium corpse ginseng screamed repeatedly. I didn''t know that it was seriously injured.

    When the tall man saw that the bird demon turned into a big radish, he couldn''t help but be surprised. Moreover, it was still a talking radish, and he didn''t want to let it go.

    Moving, the tall man caught up with the Millennium corpse ginseng and grabbed it with one hand.

    A breath belonging to the strong spirit and bone burst out from the hands of the tall man. He wanted to suppress the Millennium corpse ginseng with this breath, so that it could not escape.

    During the critical moment, the Millennium corpse ginseng also reacted very quickly, immediately changed into a demon king, and forcibly rushed out of the shackles of the tall man.

    "Eh" this time, the tall man was even more surprised, and secretly guessed in his heart where this was and why it could change like this

    The demon king turned into a thousand year old corpse ginseng ran away at a high speed and did not dare to stay at all. Although it could become a more powerful existence, it could not last for too long. Once its strength was exhausted, it had no chance to escape.

    Therefore, we must take advantage of our sufficient strength to escape from the mountains first. As long as we enter the dry country, this tall man will not chase us again.

    Unfortunately, the Millennium corpse ginseng underestimated this person''s strength. As soon as the tall man stepped on, he saw a burst of internal strength.

    Boom

    The Millennium corpse ginseng was swept by internal force, and it sent out a burst of screams, while the speed of escape was not reduced at all.

    "The breath of the supreme Temple" the tall man suddenly noticed the breath of the supreme Temple left by Fang Lin on the Millennium corpse ginseng, and his expression changed slightly.

    "Since you have the breath of the supreme temple, you can''t let go of it," said the tall man, his eyes showing a cold color, and a terrible breath surged out of his body.

    Rumble rumble

    The whole sky seemed to change color, and a powerful hand fell from the clouds.

    "I''ll be good" the Millennium corpse ginseng was so scared that his expression was distorted that he was directly patted to the ground from the sky by his powerful hand.

    This time, a mountain peak was directly smashed alive, and the Millennium corpse ginseng was photographed into the earth.

    Many monsters were startled, but the strong smell emanating from the tall man made these monsters dare not approach at all, and fled from afar.

    I saw the tall man slowly fall to the ground, gently waving his right hand, trying to grab the Millennium corpse ginseng out of a pile of gravel.

    But unexpectedly, there was nothing under the gravel. The Millennium corpse ginseng had no idea when to escape.

    The tall man snorted, and the spiritual eyes in front of his forehead suddenly opened. Within a hundred miles, all were clearly seen by his spiritual eyes.

    Although the "where to escape" Millennium corpse ginseng moves very fast, it is impossible to escape from the range of hundreds of miles in an instant, and was immediately found by the tall man.

    At this time, the Millennium corpse ginseng changed into a wolf demon, four feet on the ground, SA Yazi is running.

    "Your grandpa''s uncle is really unlucky. How did I meet such a crazy grandpa? I didn''t owe you money, so why do I keep chasing me?" the Millennium corpse ginseng was called a suffocation in his heart, and he couldn''t wait to turn back and fight with this tall man for 300 rounds.

    However, the Millennium corpse ginseng also knows how much it weighs. It''s OK to fight a little four or five moves. After a long time, it will reveal its stuffing.

    Once the strength is exhausted, it will really be caught. Although the thousand year old corpse ginseng has rough skin and thick flesh, it can''t be broken by how to fight, but even the corpse ginseng has backbone, and how can it become a prisoner at the bottom of others'' ranks

    Rumble rumble

    The powerful big hand attacked again, and the Millennium corpse ginseng wailed, knowing that he could not escape. Now it was time to recover his face, stop, turn around and face the tall man.

    The Millennium corpse ginseng had an impassioned expression on his face, and his whole body was vigorous and steady as a mountain, as if he wanted to die with the tall man.

    The tall man also stopped and looked at the Millennium corpse ginseng with great interest.

    "Why do you want to fight with me?" the tall man opened, his voice cold, with disdain.

    The Millennium corpse ginseng didn''t say a word, and his expression was serious. Although his face was obscene, at the moment, he seemed to put life and death aside.

    Then, just listen to a pop, the Millennium corpse ginseng knees soft, kneeling in front of the tall man.

    "Hero spare your life" the Millennium corpse ginseng cried.

    The tall man was stunned, and the corners of his mouth sneered even more. With a wave of his hand, he grabbed the Millennium corpse ginseng and forced it into the Jiugong bag at his waist.

    "Hey, there is the smell of the supreme temple again." suddenly, the tall man suddenly looked not far away, but saw a young man in white there, staring at the tall man with the same cold face.

    "Hey, good luck." Both tall men and young men in white have very similar thoughts in their hearts, and they all regard each other as their own prey.

    At the same time, as far away as the Fanglin of Zixia sect, at the moment when the Millennium corpse ginseng was included in the Jiugong bag, he immediately noticed it.

    Fang Lin''s face was gloomy. He left a breath of the supreme temple on the Millennium corpse ginseng, but he couldn''t feel it at the moment.

    "The marks on Lu Zhen''s three people also dissipated. I''m afraid these three people have been killed." Fang Lin frowned and couldn''t sit still anymore. He ordered Dugu Nian to stay in Zixia sect and set off immediately, where the past happened.

 Chapter 918

    Recommended reading:? Between the continuous mountains, there are many figures looking for, and conflicts will occur from time to time.

    And in a certain place, the tall man who had just accepted the Millennium corpse ginseng was facing the sudden emergence of a young man in white.

    Both of them dare not be careless, because they feel the smell of homology from each other.

    There is no doubt that both of them are heirs of the supreme temple and have obtained the martial arts of the supreme temple and the fragments of the supreme.

    Both the heirs of the supreme temple, the white clad boy and the tall man want to defeat each other and get the supreme fragments on each other.

    This is the destiny of the heirs of the supreme temple, which cannot be avoided. As long as they meet, there will be a war of life and death.

    In the forbidden area of Gudan, the boy in white wanted to rob Fang Lin of the supreme fragments. As a result, he chose to retreat because he could not fight for a long time.

    Now, the boy in white met this tall man. Although this man is very powerful, the boy in white also has his own self-confidence. He is confident that he can win this tall man without the attack of zombie nail.

    Similarly, tall men also have the same idea.

    The two men faced each other for a long time, but they didn''t act rashly, and both seemed afraid.

    But at a sudden moment, the tall man began to fight. Between the surging internal strength, a towering hand emerged and went directly towards the white boy.

    The young man in white had been ready for a long time. As soon as he pointed out, his finger was like a giant pillar, and he collided violently with the big hand that fell from the sky.

    Rumble rumble

    The terrible internal force swept in all directions, and the aftermath of the fight between the two people was enough to shock the spirit vessel warrior alive.

    After a brief confrontation, the white clad boy wanted to seize the first opportunity. In a flash, he rushed in front of the tall man.

    The tall man "looking for death" gave a cold drink, and he just punched the boy in white with a fierce punch.

    But unexpectedly, there was only a remnant in front of him. The boy in white acted surprisingly fast and appeared behind the tall man.

    The extremely sharp palm directly hit the back of the tall man''s heart. At the same time, the other hand also turned the palm into a knife and fiercely hit the back of the tall man''s neck.

    These two moves are both killing moves, going straight to the fatal point of the tall man.

    The tall man didn''t react well, but he was as steady as Mount Tai. His spiritual eyes opened and the light fell. At the same time, his internal strength poured out madly to protect his body.

    rattat

    Hearing only two muffled sounds, the boy in white was shocked and retreated repeatedly, and the tall man was also uncomfortable. Although he blocked the fierce attack of the boy in white, he was still slapped on the back.

    "You irritated me" the tall man''s eyes were colder.

    The young man in white grinned coldly and didn''t care, but in his heart, he didn''t dare to be careless. This tall young man''s strength was extremely strong. If he was careless, he would seize the opportunity.

    Moreover, there is a hidden worry about the soul nail on my body. Even if I temporarily use special methods to prevent the soul nail from happening, if the consumption of internal force is too large, the soul nail will not be suppressed and attack again.

    Therefore, for young people in white, quick decision is the best choice.

    At that moment, the young man in white patted his forehead, and the green rust copper coffin roared out, with bursts of gloomy breath. Between the emergence of green lights, the coffin flew to the tall man.

    Facing the attack of the green rust copper coffin, the tall man did not respond empty handed anymore. He patted the Jiugong bag on his waist and flew out a dark stick.

    The stick was made of unknown material. The tall man held it in his hand and waved it suddenly. A stick smashed into the rusty copper coffin.

    With a bang, the noise was as loud as earth shattering, and some monsters nearby immediately bled their eardrums and screamed repeatedly.

    The green rust copper coffin shook slightly, and then there was more green light surging out, like a pair of ghost hands, constantly entangled in the tall man''s black stick.

    The young man in white seized the opportunity to display the martial arts of the supreme temple, palms together, as if another two towering mountains were smashed down.

    "Get out" the tall man saw the situation and roared. He also used the martial arts of the supreme temple.

    A virtual shadow emerged from behind the tall man, not a man, but a weapon like a ruler.

    As soon as the weapon''s virtual shadow appeared, it began to absorb the aura between heaven and earth, making it more concise.

    When the fierce attack of the young man in white came, the weapon virtual shadow also carried the aura of heaven and earth, as well as infinite pressure, and collided with that pair of mountain like palms.

    The internal force exploded, several nearby mountains collapsed, and the earth split, as if to destroy everything here.

    The young man in white snorted, bleeding at the corners of his mouth, and his body retreated repeatedly. His originally pale face was now showing an unusual color.

    And the tall man also spurted a mouthful of blood and staggered.

    Both of them didn''t expect that the other party''s strength was so strong that even if they used the martial arts of the supreme temple, they didn''t take any advantage of the other party.

    be six of one and half a dozen of the other

    Of course, both of them have reservations. Both boys in white and tall men have their cards in their hands and are unwilling to use them easily.

    "You are careless." Suddenly, the boy in white gave a sneer, while the tall man''s face changed dramatically.

    I saw a trace of green rust on his hands, as if poisoned.

    The tall man suddenly looked at the rusty copper coffin, his eyes full of anger and shock.

    "It''s just corpse poison, what can it do to me?" the tall man said in a deep voice, and his thick internal strength poured out, which actually suppressed the green rust on his hands, so that it didn''t spread.

    "Hehe, it''s only suppressed for a while. If it can''t be eradicated, it will spread in your body." The young man in White said, with a bit of sarcasm in his eyes.

    The tall man stared at each other and suddenly laughed.

    "I see. You''ve been hit with a soul nail." The tall young man said, unexpectedly, he saw the soul nail in the young man in white.

    The eyes of the young man in white were slightly frozen: "what if you are poisoned by my corpse, you will definitely lose this battle."

    "It''s not necessarily. Once the death nail on your body breaks out, I''m afraid even your life can''t be guaranteed." The tall man said, completely calm down.

    "Then try it. Who can''t bear it first?" the white clad boy laughed and urged the green rust copper coffin again to attack his opponent.

    Without looking at it, the tall man threw out the black stick in his hand. The black stick seemed to be spiritual, blocking the green rust copper coffin.

    Bang Bang

    The two people kept fighting and used martial arts one after another. The whole area was in a mess, as if they had been trampled by giant beasts.

    Just when the two fought fiercely, a huge fist seal appeared out of thin air, accompanied by the roar of kylin.

    Book friends who have seen Jue Ding Dan Zun still like it

 Chapter 919

    Kylin''s shadow, wrapped around a huge fist seal, fell on the two people who were fighting fiercely.

    Both the boy in white and the tall man were shocked. I didn''t expect someone to hit them at the same time at this time.

    "Seek death"

    "Overestimate oneself"

    Both of them gave a cold drink, and saw the white clad boy blow out with a palm, while the tall man swept with a finger.

    Boom

    The fist seal collapsed, and the kylin shadow dissipated, but the two were also slightly shocked and retreated two steps.

    The white boy''s eyes moved, and he already knew who the visitor was.

    Fang Lin stood on the sky and stared at the two people below indifferently. His eyes slowly turned from the tall man to the boy in white.

    "I didn''t expect to meet you here." Fang Lin opened his mouth and said to the boy in white without much fluctuation in his tone.

    With a sneer on his face, the boy in White said, "I''m also surprised. You''re much better than last time."

    Fang Lin''s eyes coagulated slightly, because he also noticed that the young man in white seemed to be stronger than when he was in the forbidden area of Gudan.

    When he was in the forbidden area of Gudan, the strength displayed by the boy in white was close to the strong one in spirit and bone.

    But now, when the young man in white raised his hands and feet, he had a real spirit and bone strong breath, which was much stronger than that in the forbidden area of Gudan.

    Although Fang Lin has also improved a lot compared with the forbidden area of Gudan, he is a little inferior to the white clad boy at present.

    "Who are you?" the tall man frowned slightly and stared at Fang Lin with poor eyes.

    Fang Lin stared at the tall young man indifferently and said, "release what you just collected."

    Hearing this, the tall man immediately hissed and disdained, "that strange thing is yours, but since it was accepted by me, it is mine."

    Fang Lin smiled, "in that case, I can only do it myself and get it back from you."

    The tall man snorted coldly, "I''m afraid you don''t have that strength. It''s just a spiritual pulse. It''s ridiculous."

    Fang Lin didn''t get angry at all, but said to the boy in white, "how about we work together to clean up this guy."

    The young man in white was stunned for a moment, took a deep look at Fang Lin, and said with a smile, "absolutely."

    The tall man''s expression changed slightly. He didn''t pay attention to Fang Lin, but this white clad boy was a strong enemy.

    If the two really work together, it will indeed cause him great trouble.

    "You are also the heir of the supreme temple," the tall man frowned.

    Fang Lin just gave a faint answer.

    However, both boys in white and tall men feel the breath of the supreme temple from Fang Lin, which can only be felt by the heirs of the supreme temple.

    There are only twelve heirs of the supreme temple in total, but now, in the Three Kingdoms, there are three heirs of the supreme temple at the same time.

    There must be a war between these three people. Maybe only one of them can continue to survive, and the other two will become his stepping stones.

    The tall man stared at the young man in white and Fang Lin with fear. Although the young man in white joined hands with Fang Lin verbally, he had the idea of killing Fang Lin and the tall man in his heart.

    As for Fang Lin, of course, he won''t really join hands with the boy in white. Both the tall man and the boy in white are his enemies.

    "Hey, hey, it''s really lively." Not far away, a figure roared and stopped in the air, a distance from the three.

    This is a young man with a handsome face, long hair and shawl. He has a somewhat strange feeling, and his eyes are a very strange scarlet color.

    This person''s invisible breath is also very amazing, not spiritual pulse, but spiritual bone.

    A real strong man is no weaker than a boy in white and a tall man.

    Obviously, this is a strong man from a big power in the three countries.

    "Cui Tianyu, I didn''t expect you to be the guy taught by qulan." Another woman''s voice sounded, with some coldness and pride.

    In the other direction, a woman wearing a light yellow dress flew in, with a dignified face and slightly thin lips, which seemed a bit mean and cold.

    The handsome young man named Cui Tianyu looked at the yellow skirt woman and said with a light smile, "lingmiao gate will send you. I''m also surprised."

    Fang Lin''s expression changed slightly when he heard that the yellow skirt woman actually came from lingmiao gate, which was a little embarrassing. He had just killed a strong man of the Li family and a disciple of lingmiao gate not long ago.

    In this way, there are four strong spirits in the presence at the moment, and each of them is not weak. Fang Lin''s spirit vein stands here, which is so abrupt.

    The woman in yellow skirt snorted coldly, and didn''t respond to Cui Tianyu''s words. Instead, she glanced at Fang Lin coldly and disdained, "it''s just spiritual pulse, get out of here quickly."

    Fang Lin was not angry at all and said with a smile, "this is not the place of your smart gate. Why can''t I be here?"

    Hearing the words, the voice of disgust in the eyes of the yellow skirt woman was stronger, while the young Cui Tianyu showed a somewhat interested color. It seemed that Fang Lin was just a spiritual pulse, but he dared to confront the yellow skirt woman as a spiritual bone. This courage alone is not what ordinary martial artists can have.

    "Get out." The yellow skirt woman didn''t want to talk nonsense with Fang Lin. with a wave of her sleeve, she wanted to drive Fang Lin away from here.

    But Fang Lin didn''t budge, completely unaffected, and even looked at the yellow skirt woman with a smile: "are you sure you want to treat me with this attitude?"

    The yellow skirt woman frowned: "a spiritual pulse, which sect and which sect are you a disciple, so I don''t know the heaven and earth."

    Fang Lin restrained his smile and snorted coldly. The badge of the five tripod alchemist was no longer hidden, revealing it.

    Seeing the badge in front of Fang Lin, the woman in yellow skirt and Cui Tianyu both changed their looks and showed shock.

    "You are the Dandao master of danmeng," Cui Tianyu said in surprise, as if a little incredible. After all, Fang Lin looks too young, as if he is less than 20 years old.

    The woman in yellow dress was also surprised, but more suspicious.

    "You know, the master of Dandao who pretends to be Dan Meng will be chased by Dan Meng." The yellow skirt woman sneered and said that she did not believe that Fang Lin was a master of Dandao.

    Fang Lin sighed, shook his head, and then three kinds of flames emerged, curling around Fang Lin, setting off Fang Lin as a king in the fire.

    Seeing the scene that Fang Lin was surrounded by three fires, even the young man in white and the tall man were moved. It was terrible that a person actually had three kinds of soul Dan fires.

    "Now, do you believe it?" Fang Lin grinned, but his eyes were staring at the yellow skirt woman.

 Chapter 920

    The yellow skirt woman''s face was slightly cold, and she said, "it was rude before, but you are only a spiritual pulse after all. This is not a place where you can stay. It''s best to leave quickly."

    Obviously, even if Fang Lin showed her identity as a master of Dandao, the yellow skirt woman just had a slightly better attitude and didn''t pay too much attention to Fang Lin.

    But this is also because Fang Lin''s martial arts realm is too low. The yellow skirt woman is a strong spirit and bone, and she has every reason to look down on Fang Lin.

    Of course, Fang Lin has the identity of master Dandao. Even if the yellow skirt woman looks down on Fang Lin, she doesn''t dare to offend too much.

    After all, it would be extremely stupid to offend a master of Dandao in Dan League.

    Instead, Cui Tianyu, who had long red eyes, stared at Fang Lin for a while and suddenly said, "are you Fang Lin, the youngest master of Dan Dao in Dan Meng?"

    As soon as she said this, the woman in yellow skirt was even more surprised. When she looked at Fang Lin again, her eyes were even different.

    Fang Lin smiled and looked at Cui Tianyu: "it seems that I''m still a little famous."

    Cui Tianyu looks strange. Your Fang Lin can still be called a little famous now. As long as the whole nine countries have a little insight, who doesn''t know your Fang Lin''s name

    The youngest Dandao master in the history of danmeng stepped into the level of five tripod alchemists before he was 20, which made all parties in the nine countries pay great attention to each other.

    Coupled with the deliberate exaggeration and dissemination of Dan Meng, Fang Lin is already a famous number one figure in the fame of the nine countries.

    "Sure enough, it''s you. I''ll say that there should be no one else except Fang Lin, who is so famous recently." Cui Tianyu said with a smile.

    The yellow skirt woman''s face is a little ugly. After learning that this person is Fang Lin, she has regretted her rude words and arrogant attitude just now. Even if she is strong in spirit and bone, she will offend the youngest Dandao master of Dan Meng. If Dan Meng cares about it, she will be very uncomfortable.

    However, it is impossible to make her bow to Fang Lin.

    However, the two people below, whether young men in white or tall men, did not react much, and seemed not to care much about the identity of master Fang Lin Dandao.

    All they care about is the identity of the heirs of Fang Lin''s supreme temple.

    At present, the situation is a little delicate. The young man in white and the tall man are still confrontation, while Fang Lin''s attitude is unclear and seems to be watching.

    As for Cui Tianyu and the yellow skirt woman, they can''t see their attitude. Maybe they also have the idea of benefiting from fishing.

    Just when several people were afraid to act rashly, Fang Lin suddenly said, "little white face, why are you waiting to kill this guy together?"

    The young man in white frowned slightly. He didn''t like Fang Lin to call him little white face, while the tall man was indifferent and said, "come if you want to."

    Fang Lin grinned and looked at Cui Tianyu again. "Brother, do me a favor and deal with this big man together. I''ll give you a bottle of bone building pill as reward."

    Bone building pill is a five grade pill, and it is also a pill in great demand by martial artists in the spirit bone realm, which can continuously improve and strengthen the bones of martial artists in the spirit bone realm.

    Hearing this, Cui Tianyu turned his eyes and said with a smile, "since master Fang spoke, Cui must naturally serve. I believe master Fang''s bone building pill must be extraordinary."

    This can be regarded as indicating his attitude of Cui Tianyu. He can help Fang Lin for a bottle of bone building pill.

    The complexion of the tall man finally changed. A boy in white can cope with it, but with Cui Tianyu in the spirit bone realm, the situation is hard to say, and the probability of defeat is greatly increased.

    Fang Lin looked at the yellow skirt woman again and said, "this clever girl, how can I use a bottle of bone building pill as a reward to win this big man together?"

    The yellow skirt woman''s face was cold, and she didn''t respond too warmly. She just gave a faint hum, which was a promise.

    In this way, the three strong men on the scene all seemed to want to fight against the tall man.

    The tall man suddenly changed color, didn''t hesitate, rose to the sky, and wanted to escape here without any entanglement with them.

    Although his strength is high and he is not afraid of anyone one-on-one, he is not inferior to his own existence in the face of three strong spiritual bones at the same time, so he can''t fight at all.

    "Where to go" the three people immediately shot, and the green rust copper coffin flew up, blocking the way of the tall man. Cui Tianyu blasted out a circle, and the blood red light surged, turning into a bloody fist print, and crashing down at the tall man.

    Between the waving of the yellow skirt woman''s jade hand, a sharp blade turned into internal strength roared out, and scattered all over the sky, blocking any position where the tall man could escape.

    The tall man''s face was extremely ugly, his eyes were angry, and his internal strength broke out unreservedly.

    I. designated mountains and rivers

    A bright finger, the ultimate martial arts, was displayed by the tall man.

    This is the martial art of the supreme temple, and it seems that this tall man has cultivated it to a very profound level.

    One pointed out that the finger light shines on the world, and countless finger shadows fly out in all directions.

    Rumble rumble

    The green rust copper coffin was hit by countless Dow mans and retreated repeatedly, and the blood red fist print of Cui Tianyu was also defeated by the finger Mans.

    The countless sword Qi of the yellow skirt woman was also broken by the finger awn.

    This move shocked the four fields and revealed the real strength of tall men.

    "How strong" this is the voice that rings out in the hearts of others present. Even the white clad boy who fought with the tall man before is secretly surprised.

    Fang Lin''s eyes flickered without any action, and his palm gently rubbed the royal blue ring on his index finger.

    The tall man''s amazing martial arts temporarily resolved the crisis, increased his speed to the extreme, and continued to flee towards the distance.

    How can three people let him leave

    The boy in white no longer kept it, and the seedlings of the Moro Holy tree appeared in his hands.

    Boom

    A towering ancient tree fell from the sky, and the tall man''s face changed dramatically, and he was already hit by the ancient book''s virtual shadow.

    Poof

    The tall man spurted blood and fell down, while Cui Tianyu and the woman in yellow skirt seized the opportunity and rushed to the tall man immediately.

    The palm of the fist fell and hit the tall man, which immediately hit the tall man again.

    Fang Lin secretly exclaimed that the tall man was indeed strong, but the three young men in white were also extraordinary in strength and deserved to be the strong ones in the spirit bone realm.

    "Do you want to die?" but the change also happened suddenly at this time. The tall man was seriously injured, but he also showed a fierce color. He suddenly patted the Jiugong capsule with a roar in his mouth.

 Chapter 921

    A breath of terror permeated from the nine palace bag of the tall man, as if something extremely dangerous existed in the nine palace bag.

    "Let''s suppress him together" Cui Tianyu shouted. Although he didn''t know what the tall man was about to take out, he obviously had the ability to turn the situation around.

    Naturally, the young man in white and the woman in yellow skirt knew how to be measured, and at the same time, they used the most powerful force to suppress the tall man at one stroke.

    But after all, it was still half a step late.

    A dark eyeball appeared in the hand of the tall man. The eyeball revealed something strange and powerful.

    This eyeball is not like a human eyeball, nor is it like the eyeball of a monster, but more like the manifestation of some extreme power.

    As soon as the eyeball came out, there was a faint light sweeping out.

    "Bad" the three young men in white were stunned. Although they didn''t know what kind of eyeball it was, the faint light swept out was too terrible, as if it could kill all creatures.

    The three immediately dodged, but found themselves unable to move. Even Fang Lin, who was far away, was the same. His body was stagnant, as if frozen by an inexplicable force.

    "Damn" Fang Lin''s face changed dramatically, and his spiritual eyes opened, and he wanted to break through this bondage with the help of his spiritual power.

    But even if the power of spirit and eyes emerged, it was only a little relieved, and it could not completely restore Fang Lin''s freedom.

    The three people who were imprisoned were also opening their spiritual eyes, but the faint light was close and could not be avoided at all.

    Poof

    The three people were badly hurt, and their bodies flew out upside down. Whether it was a young man in white, or Cui Tianyu, or the woman in yellow dress, they all sprayed blood at the mouth, their faces were like gold paper, and their breath immediately faded.

    Seeing the faint light coming straight to him, Fang Lin secretly complained that he was not a strong spirit and bone, not comparable to Cui Tianyu and the three of them. If he was swept by this faint light, even if he was lucky enough to survive, he might not be far from death.

    At present, without hesitation, Fang Lin communicated with the supreme temple in the palm of his hand. At the moment of the faint light, he suddenly entered the supreme temple and disappeared in situ.

    The faint light came and swept the air, making the tall man in the distance look a little gloomy and seem a little disappointed.

    The three young men in white fell to the ground, embarrassed and ugly.

    Fang Lin reappeared, glanced at the three young men in white who had been badly hurt, and frowned slightly.

    "Little white face, why don''t you use your Moro Holy tree seedlings?" Fang Lin couldn''t help saying.

    The young man in white is very angry, not only because Fang Lin calls himself little white face.

    "I haven''t fully refined the Holy tree of Moro, so I can''t use too many powers." The boy in white gritted his teeth and said.

    There was another reason why he didn''t say it, because the dead nail on his body was about to be suppressed. If the Moro Holy tree was used, although it might block the power of the eyeball, the dead nail on his body was too deadly.

    "Then you two are the people who come out of bulk, and you won''t even have some treasures," Fang Lin said, squinting at Cui Tianyu and the woman in yellow skirt.

    It''s called a suffocation. They naturally have treasures in their bodies, but the eyeballs are too weird and powerful. None of the treasures they carry can compete with it. Even if they are taken out, it''s just a joke.

    "Brother Fang, the idea is too hard for us to eat." Cui Tianyu said with a wry smile.

    Fang Lin curled his lips, but he had to admit that the tall man was indeed a ruthless role. His strength was strong and overbearing. The treasure he possessed was also particularly terrible.

    The tall man didn''t choose to run away anymore. He was also seriously injured, but at the moment, his eyes were held in his hands, and the tall man had to rely on him. He didn''t pay attention to anyone here, and he faintly had an invincible posture.

    At present, the person in the best condition is undoubtedly Fang Lin, who doesn''t even consume any internal energy at all, and is watching the theater from beginning to end.

    The tall man looked at Fang Lin angrily, his eyes were also turning, and his strange pupils were staring at Fang Lin, as if to see through everything in Fang Lin.

    "As a successor, you are so weak, which disappoints me." The tall man said, and his words were full of each other''s deep disdain.

    Fang Lin grinned: "believe it or not, I have the ability to kill you."

    Hearing this, the tall man looked even more sarcastic: "do you think that if I am seriously injured now, I will give you an opportunity to take advantage of it?"

    Cui Tianyu below also believed that Fang Lin could not be the opponent of the tall man. The gap was too big, not to mention the existence of the strange eyeball. Even without that eyeball, even if the tall man dragged his seriously injured body, Fang Lin, a heavy warrior with spiritual pulse, could not compete.

    The huge gap in the realm completely crushed everything, unless Fang Lin held a terrible treasure like that strange eyeball in his hand.

    But does Fang Lin really have it

    The young man in white had a slight movement in his heart. He had fought with Fang Lin and knew that this guy had several powerful treasures in his hand, but it was really hard to say whether he could defeat the strange eyeballs in the tall man''s hands.

    "I can give you a chance to hand over your inheritance and kneel on the ground to become my servant." The tall man said, with cold eyes, looking down at Fang Lin in the posture of the above person.

    Fang Lin sneered and laughed brightly: "I also give you a chance to dedicate everything you have to me and kneel on the ground to become my Dante."

    Fight against each other and never give in

    The tall man snorted coldly, stopped talking nonsense with Fang Lin and urged his strange eyes to kill Fang Lin with the most powerful posture and strength.

    The eyeball was shocked, and the frightening faint light appeared again, sweeping out in all directions. Fang Lin was naturally within the sweeping range of the faint light, which was inevitable.

    Seeing this, Fang Lin''s expression didn''t change, and even his eyes didn''t fluctuate, as if he hadn''t seen the deadly faint light at all.

    At the critical moment of life and death, Fang Lin disappeared again, and the faint light fell into the sky.

    This scene made the tall man look slightly changed. He didn''t know how Fang Lin avoided it at all. Obviously, under the shackles of eye power, there was nowhere to escape.

    "Is there a treasure of space on him?" the tall man suddenly thought, that is, at this time, Fang Lin appeared again.

    The next moment, a smile appeared on Fang Lin''s face. The not so eye-catching royal blue ring in his hand suddenly erupted into a terrible air that made several people present shudder.

    A big blue hand appeared from the ring. In the blink of an eye, it came close to the tall man.

 Chapter 922

    The appearance of the big blue hand made the sky change dramatically and made the big earthquake tremble.

    This big blue hand seems to come from the ancient times. A peerless strong man is crossing the river of time and shooting at the tall man.

    At this moment, the tall man seemed to see the end of the day, and there was only endless panic and horror in his eyes.

    "No" the tall man roared, unwilling to fail, and even more unwilling to die.

    He suddenly opened his mouth and swallowed the strange eyeball.

    And almost at the same time, the big blue hand came, and the terrifying smell of the sea swallowed the tall man completely in an instant.

    The earth is shaking, the sun and the moon are shining

    The whole mountain and land are shaking, which makes many monsters and warriors here shocked and inexplicable, and they all raise their eyes to look in the same direction.

    Fang Lin retreated, his eyes slightly frozen, staring at the center of the terrible air wave.

    The three young men in white were extremely shocked. The smell of the blue big hands was too terrible, as if they could crush everything.

    When everything was gone, the tall man was still standing there.

    But his appearance is frightening.

    The small half of the tall man''s body has disappeared, from his left shoulder to his left leg, completely disappeared, as if he had been chopped down with a giant axe.

    Such an injury, even the strong in the spirit bone realm, is difficult to continue to survive.

    But the tall man didn''t die, still breathing, and even this trace of tenacious vitality.

    Although Fang Lin was surprised by the tall man''s vitality, he didn''t think much. He immediately rushed over, grabbed the Jiugong bag around the tall man''s waist, and took out a xuanhai Jiao bone gun with his other hand and stabbed it at the tall man''s throat.

    Bang

    But unexpectedly, the only remaining arm of the tall man suddenly waved and hit the xuanhai Jiaogu gun, shaking Fang Lin upside down.

    However, Fang Lin also took the Jiugong bag that suppressed the Millennium corpse ginseng into his hand, hung it around his waist, and immediately backed up with the power of the other party''s fist.

    "Ah" the tall man roared like a beast, looking extremely painful.

    He glanced at Fang Lin with venomous eyes, and then his body immediately ran away without stopping at all.

    Fang Lin was unwilling and wanted to catch up, but hesitated for a moment and gave up.

    This tall man is too terrible. Even if he is injured to this extent, he is still like a demon God, which makes people dare not be careless and despise him at all.

    Fang Lin had to admit that he was a very terrible person. Maybe he could still survive such a serious injury.

    Above the ground, the three young men in white felt a little pity when they saw the tall man escape.

    Especially the young man in white, he is also the heir of the supreme temple, and he can''t wait for other heirs to be killed, which can give him more opportunities.

    Suddenly, the young man in white was shocked, because Fang Lin was watching him at the moment.

    This time, the boy in white suddenly felt numb, and the green rust copper coffin flew out. He immediately rushed into the copper coffin, and then the copper coffin turned into a green light and ran away directly.

    Without the slightest hesitation, the boy in white seemed to be shocked by Fang Lin''s terrible blow just now, and he didn''t dare to stay here at all, for fear that Fang Lin would give him such a blow.

    The boy in white is not the tall man. Even if he also has a card, he is not sure that he can carry the earth shattering blow and the best choice when escaping.

    Fang Lin watched the copper coffin go far away, but he didn''t catch up.

    "The heirs of the supreme temple are indeed abnormal." Fang Lin couldn''t help saying so in his heart.

    Since Fang Lin became the owner of the supreme temple, the two heirs of the supreme temple, whether the young man in white or the tall man, are all of amazing strength, and each has the opportunity to get a powerful treasure.

    It is too difficult to kill a descendant of the supreme temple.

    However, it is no wonder that being able to become the successor of the supreme temple has extremely abnormal strength and qualifications. Otherwise, it is absolutely impossible to be recognized by the supreme temple.

    Compared with the white clad boy and the tall man, Fang Lin''s biggest disadvantage is that the time to become the owner of the supreme temple is too short.

    These two people have obviously become the heirs of the supreme Temple very early, so both their realm and strength are far above Fang Lin.

    Of course, at least for now, both the young man in white and the tall man have suffered losses in Fang Lin''s hands.

    At that moment, Fang Lin fell to the ground and opened the Jiugong bag taken from the tall man.

    But the thousand year old corpse ginseng suddenly flew out and knelt on the ground.

    "Hero, spare your life," said the Millennium corpse ginseng with a sad face, thinking that he was still in the hands of the tall man.

    Fang Lin looked at it with a disdainful face: "old pickle, I didn''t expect you to be so spineless and kneel down."

    As soon as the Millennium corpse ginseng saw that it was Fang Lin, it immediately showed an embarrassed color, and quickly stood up, with an old face flushed.

    "Cough, that what, Uncle Ben, this is intentional, just let that stupid man relax his vigilance." Millennium corpse ginseng said solemnly, but I think this guy is very guilty.

    Fang Lin waved his hand and threw two ancient drugs to it. The latter suddenly became happy and was included in the Jiugong bag by Fang Lin.

    Not far away, Cui Tianyu and the yellow skirt woman both recovered a little, stood up and came to Fang Lin.

    Fang Lin looked at them and said with a smile, "thank you for your help. These are two bottles of bone building pills."

    With that, he took out two bottles of pills and handed them to the two people respectively.

    Cui Tianyu took the pill and said with a smile, "master Fang is really happy."

    It was the woman in yellow dress who seemed to hesitate, as if she was doubting whether Fang Lin gave her a bone building pill.

    Fang Lin saw the suspicion of the yellow skirt woman, smiled faintly, and didn''t say much.

    These two bottles are indeed bone building pills. Fang Lin didn''t do anything, but they were not refined by Fang Lin, but were found in the nine palace bag of the tall man.

    In addition, there are other things in the nine palace bag of the tall man, but now there are outsiders present, which is inconvenient for Fang Lin to check.

    "Master Fang came here, presumably for the Phoenix spirit jade branch." Cui Tianyu opened the jade bottle and looked at the bone building pill. After confirming it, Lin asked.

    Fang Lin was stunned for a moment. He didn''t know that there would be Fengling jade branches here. He thought it was a natural treasure.

    But then Fang Lin''s heart became hot. It turned out that there was a phoenix spirit jade branch here. In this way, as long as he got the Phoenix spirit jade branch, he could refine Nirvana pill.

    "Yes, I did come for the Phoenix spirit jade branch." Fang Lin nodded and said, completely calm on the surface.

 Chapter 923

    "At that time, I''m afraid we will become competitors." Cui Tianyu said with a smile, but there was a deep meaning in his words.

    Although I don''t know how many Phoenix spirit jade branches will be born here, it''s impossible for such a rare and precious treasure of heaven and earth to be born. There should be only one, which is destined to be obtained by only one person.

    The cards Fang Lin showed when he hit the tall man hard enough to make Cui Tianyu and the yellow skirt woman feel afraid.

    Of course, even so, they will not give up fighting for the Phoenix spirit jade branch. After all, this thing is too rare. They came here under orders, and naturally they should try their best to fight for it.

    "However, I still don''t know where the Phoenix spirit jade branch is. Do you have any clues?" Fang Lin asked casually.

    Cui Tianyu smiled and said, "we have no clue. As an alchemist, master Fang should also be good at finding natural materials and earth treasures. Maybe master Fang has some clues. I wonder if you can share them with me."

    Fang Lin also knew that even if these two people really had clues, they could not tell themselves.

    Of course, it''s the same with him.

    Fang Lin shook his head, "I''ve just arrived here and haven''t looked for any clues."

    "In that case, I can separate later." The yellow skirt woman said indifferently.

    Fang Lin and Cui Tianyu both nodded. Next, they will be competitors. They can''t act together anymore, and they are not familiar with each other. Who knows what the other side is thinking.

    "Master Fang, goodbye." Cui Tianyu hugged Fang Lin and turned away.

    The woman in yellow skirt left without any words.

    After the two left, Fang Lin also left here. The fight just now was too much. I''m afraid someone will soon be attracted to come. It''s not good to attract attention at that time.

    After leaving here for dozens of miles, Fang Lin stopped, opened his spiritual eyes, and confirmed that there was no one around. At that moment, he entered the supreme temple.

    In the supreme temple, Fang Lin released the Millennium corpse ginseng and asked it to tell what he saw in the mountains and rivers.

    The thousand year old corpse ginseng is naturally vivid when talking about it. From time to time, he likes to add oil and vinegar. Fortunately, Fang Lin is also familiar with the personality of this old pickle, so he can hear it very clearly.

    "It seems that the news of Fengling jade branch should be true, otherwise there won''t be so many people sent by the forces of the Three Kingdoms, but there seems to be some strange things in this mountain. There are some powerful monsters, and even the demon king appears several times. Is it also for Fengling jade branch?" Fang Lin muttered to himself, frowning slightly.

    Then Fang Lin shook his head again: "it''s unlikely that even the monster came for the Phoenix spirit jade branch. Maybe there are other things going to happen here. I hope not to make too much noise."

    The appearance of several demon kings made Fang Lin vaguely feel a little bad. Maybe other martial artists in this mountain and river had no feeling, but Fang Lin came out of the dry country after all, and there was a demon king outside the dry country, which was not good news for the next three kingdoms.

    Any demon king is enough to destroy any country in the next three countries. Even if all the masters of the dry country come out, I''m afraid it''s difficult to stop a demon king.

    Once the demon king of the land of mountains and rivers goes crazy, it will cause a disaster, and the next three kingdoms are doomed to die, which Fang Lin doesn''t want to see.

    "Boy, I also know something worse than you think." The Millennium corpse ginseng said, glancing at Fang Lin and deliberately selling it.

    Fang Lin frowned, "what else do you want to say?"

    The thousand year old corpse ginseng stretched out his hand, that means, give it ancient medicine, otherwise it won''t say.

    Fang Lin was helpless and gave it an ancient medicine directly, waiting for the following of the Millennium corpse ginseng.

    The thousand year old corpse ginseng chewed an ancient medicine and immediately said, "my uncle also saw a silver fox."

    "What" Fang Lin was shocked when he heard the speech, and his face suddenly became dignified.

    Silver fox, silver fox again

    Fang Lin saw a silver fox when he was in the beast fierce mountain. It was very terrible. It stirred the wind and cloud, integrated the monster of the whole beast fierce mountain, attacked the demon Town, and almost caused a catastrophe.

    Now, in the mountains and rivers, there are silver foxes again, and Fang Lin suddenly associate the two.

    "Yes, it''s the silver fox we saw before, but it''s smaller than when we saw it in Baishou fierce mountain, but it looks exactly the same. There are other monsters behind it. It''s so imposing that my uncle was almost found by the fox." The Millennium corpse ginseng said with a lingering fear on its face.

    Fang Lin was even sadder when he heard this. That''s right. The strange silver fox appeared again, and this time it appeared in the land of the Three Kingdoms.

    "Do you want to play the same old game again or do you have any other plans?" Fang Linkou said. The news of the appearance of silver fox made him very worried, for fear that the scene of attacking Zhenyao city would happen again.

    You know, there are many Xuanguo masters guarding the demon town. Even after Xuandi and the two hall masters came, they could defend it.

    And how many masters there are in the next three kingdoms, and how many solid cities like Zhenyao city can''t resist the impact of monsters at all.

    Of course, although there are many monsters in the lower three kingdoms, they are still a lot worse than those in the beast fierce mountain. At least, the number of demon Kings is far less than that in the beast fierce mountain.

    But even so, once the monsters around the next three kingdoms are gathered by the silver fox, it is also extremely terrifying, which is a force enough to destroy the next three kingdoms.

    Although this is only Fang Lin''s guess, Fang Lin will think about it because there has been something like wanting to die.

    "Boy, I still advise you that we can''t afford to provoke the fox, so it''s best to hide." Millennium corpse ginseng chewed up an ancient medicine, patted his hand and said.

    Fang Lin didn''t speak. Of course, he knew that the silver fox was not easy to mess with. According to the old mummy Jing Zhulong, I''m afraid that the silver fox was working hard to compete for the position of the contemporary demon saint. If it could be able to compete for monsters, how could it be an ordinary monster.

    Take a deep breath, Fang Lin put aside the matter of Yinhu for the time being. Although this matter may become very difficult, it is more important to find fenglingyu branch first.

    At that moment, Fang Lin opened the Jiugong bag obtained from the tall man and checked what was in it.

    At this point, Fang Linton was a little disappointed.

    Except for some pills and a few jade slips, there are few other things in the nine palace bag, and at a glance, it seems that there is nothing particularly precious.

    "Don''t look, this guy is so poor." Millennium corpse ginseng said with a disdainful face.

 Chapter 924

    Fang Lin frowned. This tall man is a warrior in the spirit bone realm. Even if this is not the Jiugong bag he often uses, it won''t be so poor.

    At that moment, Fang Lin took a good look at the things in the Jiugong bag, even all kinds of pills were not missed.

    "Well, the news in the jade slip" when checking a jade slip, Fang Lin was immediately attracted by the news in the jade slip.

    This jade slip records the news of another descendant of the supreme temple. It is not a boy in white, but a descendant of the supreme temple that Fang Lin has never seen.

    This person has no name. He appeared more than a hundred years ago, but it was like a flash in the pan. He soon disappeared, and no one had seen him again.

    Moreover, a hundred years ago, this person was already in the realm of more than five spiritual bones. If this person did not fall, I''m afraid he may have stepped into a higher level now.

    Although there is not much news, it is also extremely owned. At least in addition to white clad boys and tall men, Fang Lin knows the existence of the fourth heir of the supreme temple.

    I''m afraid the tall man has already regarded this person in the jade slips as a target and wants to find this person.

    Among the twelve heirs of the supreme temple, except Fang Lin, only white clad teenagers and tall men are known at present. Although the person in this jade slip is the fourth, it is unknown whether he is still alive.

    As for other heirs of the supreme temple, some may not have been born, and some may have fallen.

    As the owner of the supreme temple, Fang Lin''s entanglement with other heirs of the supreme temple may take a long time to understand.

    After seeing all the things in the Jiugong bag, Fang Lin sorted them out, took the Millennium corpse ginseng back into the Jiugong bag, and then left the supreme temple.

    As soon as he appeared, Fang Lin was stunned to find that he actually appeared in a large group of monsters.

    Suddenly, a man appeared, blindfolded these monsters, and looked at Fang Lin in amazement.

    "Well, sorry." Fang Lin said awkwardly, but then these monsters were angry.

    Roar

    The beast roared constantly, and the demons attacked Fang Lin.

    "I''m sorry to have to eat me. It''s unreasonable." Fang Linkou said that the appearance of xuanhai Jiaogu gun was also completely impolite, fighting among the demons.

    Fortunately, although the number of these monsters is large, most of them are monsters in the second and third change realm. Fang Lin has stepped into the spiritual vein. In his eyes, these monsters at these levels are not a threat at all.

    When xuanhai Jiao''s bone gun was waved, the breath swept away. Even if it was not swept by the long gun, it would be killed by this sharp breath.

    This was a massacre. The demons were killed and injured badly. Soon they realized the power of Fang Lin and ran away.

    Fang Lin didn''t catch up. After killing and retreating the demons, he wanted to leave here.

    Roar

    But then, an extremely strong evil spirit came to Fang Lin''s face. Fang Lin''s eyes coagulated. A hundred steps away, a ferocious ape appeared, staring at Fang Lin with a pair of scarlet eyes.

    There is no doubt that this is a demon king

    And behind this ape, there are four apes, but it is a four change realm, which is equivalent to the spiritual warrior of the Terran.

    When Fang Lin saw the demon king appear, he didn''t hesitate at all. He used the Jiuchong sky footwork and immediately ran away without any entanglement with him.

    Joking, the demon king is equivalent to the strong spirit and bone. Fang Lin''s current strength can''t deal with the demon king, so he can only escape.

    Boom

    Who knows, a silver claw fell from the sky and came straight to Fang Lin, with a magnificent demon, as if to crush Fang Lin.

    Fang Lin''s face changed dramatically, raising his speed to the extreme, and the whole person flew forward at a high speed.

    Even so, Fang Lin reluctantly avoided the silver claw that fell from the sky, but he was still blasted by the demon, his chest was stuffy, and blood overflowed from the corners of his mouth.

    Fang Lintou didn''t look back. His face was dignified. He knew who was shooting.

    Above the sky, a silver fox was looking at Fang Lin with playful eyes.

    This silver fox is exactly the silver fox that appeared in the beast fierce mountain at the beginning. Although its body shape is different, its breath and appearance are exactly the same.

    However, it is obvious that the silver fox appearing here is only a part of itself, with only the breath equivalent to the top demon king.

    Of course, for Fang Lin, whether the silver fox is a demon king or a top demon king, there is no difference. Anyway, he can''t compete.

    Silver fox obviously recognized Fang Lin, so it took action against him, and it seems that it doesn''t intend to let Fang Lin escape like this.

    Hearing the silver fox''s long roar, the voice was strange, with a somewhat frightening feeling. For a time, various sounds of monsters sounded in all directions, as if in response to the silver fox''s long roar.

    Then, the scene of ten thousand beasts galloping appeared.

    Those monsters seemed to be accepted by the silver fox. Under its call, they responded one after another and came here.

    At this moment, the whole mountain land was in chaos.

    Those martial artists who were looking for Fengling jade branch here were all covered in circles. Many people were involved in the demons and were forced to start fighting without reacting.

    Fang Lin is the most miserable, and a large number of monsters are staring at him, making Fang Lin want to fight with all kinds of monsters when he runs away.

    "Damn it, is this silver fox crazy, or do you really want to annihilate all the martial artists gathered here?" Fang Lin held a xuanhai Jiaogu gun, his face was ugly, the fight did not stop, and his steps did not stop either.

    Silver fox shot again, still facing Fang Lin.

    Seeing this, Fang Lin knew that if there were any reservations, he was afraid that Xiaoming would have to explain here.

    Then take a picture of the Jiugong capsule, take out the Yan Shen ancient lamp, and the blood essence drips into it and turns into lamp oil.

    Suddenly, a raging fire rose to the sky, enveloping a large monster chasing Fang Lin in the sea of fire.

    The Silver Fox also seemed to be afraid of the flame of the burning God ancient lamp. He immediately stopped his body and did not continue to chase.

    Fang Lin breathed a sigh and escaped from the chase of the demons.

    In all places, the fighting continues. Although there are many monsters, the fighters who come here are basically from the upper three kingdoms. There are no weak ones, and their strength is high. At first, the monsters can rely on the number to gain the upper hand, but they are soon defeated by the fighters.

    However, the sudden attack of the monsters also made many people confused. Some people noticed the abnormality and thought that the Phoenix branch was about to appear, so the monsters wanted to drive away the warriors here.

    However, some people suspect that someone is behind this, with a great plot.

    On a certain peak, there was a man standing, thin, covered in black robes, wearing a hat on his head, revealing only a pair of slightly cold and silent eyes.

 Chapter 925

    "I''m back." Under the bamboo hat, a slightly hoarse voice, full of a variety of emotions, mixed together, can only be described as complex.

    Behind the man with a hat, there is another person. This is an enchanting woman, wearing a black skirt and a charming face. Just standing there and doing nothing, it is quite pleasing.

    "Gu Hanshan, back to the lower three kingdoms, I think you should be in a good mood." The woman in the black dress said, with a sense of charm in her voice. It''s easy for ordinary men to lose control of this sound.

    The man with a hat is Gu Hanshan who has been entangled with Fang Lin for a long time.

    "You don''t have to come with me." Gu Hanshan said coldly, without looking at the beauty behind him.

    A lazy smile appeared at the corners of the black skirt woman''s mouth: "the fire king asked me to follow you. Naturally, I will go wherever you go, and I will follow your orders. I will do whatever I am asked to do."

    When saying these words, the expression on the black skirt woman''s face was particularly moving. Coupled with her charming tone, it was enough to seduce many men in the world.

    Gu Hanshan was unmoved, and even a trace of disgust flashed in his eyes: "then I let you leave, will you leave?"

    The woman in black skirt laughed and said, "unless Huo Jun asks me to go back, I won''t leave. In addition to this, I can satisfy you."

    With that, the woman in black skirt hugged Gu Hanshan''s body from the back, tightly pasted the fullness of her chest on Gu Hanshan''s back, and gently rubbed it.

    And the hands of the woman in black skirt rubbed Gu Hanshan''s chest, which seemed to be deliberately teasing Gu Hanshan.

    "Stay away from me." Gu Hanshan was extremely cold, as if he couldn''t see the beauty behind him at all, and he had a feeling of treating snakes and scorpions.

    In fact, it is quite appropriate to compare this black skirt woman to a snake and scorpion.

    "Hehe, is it because your body has changed too much and lost the man''s reaction?" the woman in black skirt didn''t let go, and a pair of jade hands slowly swam away, but she went towards the lower part of Gu Hanshan.

    With a gentle grip, when the black skirt woman held Gu Hanshan down, Gu Hanshan snorted coldly, and the cold smell filled out, shaking the black skirt woman away.

    The black skirt woman''s breath was messy, and there was a trace of surprise in her eyes, but then even a smile appeared: "it''s worthy of being valued by the fire king, and it''s really extraordinary."

    "If you touch me again, cut off your hands." Gu Hanshan said in an indifferent tone, but with a trace of murder.

    The woman in black dress looked slightly chilly, but she didn''t dare to be presumptuous anymore.

    Gu Hanshan and the black skirt woman stood on the mountain for a long time. Suddenly, a group of birds and monsters flew by, noticed the two people on the mountain, and immediately swooped down with strange cries, trying to attack Gu Hanshan and the two people.

    Gu Hanshan didn''t do anything, and didn''t even look at those birds and monsters, while the black skirt woman waved her jade hand, and her internal strength surged out, killing all these birds and monsters with low level.

    "Gu Hanshan, I want to remind you again that even if you are highly valued by the fire king, this is your last chance. If Fang Lin doesn''t die, you will die." The woman in black dress looked at the back of Gu Hanshan and said in a slightly complicated tone.

    "I know." Gu Hanshan answered and left the peak with a leap.

    Without hesitation, the woman in black dress followed Gu Hanshan closely, and the two entered the mountains.

    At the same time, a group of masters from the Dandao aristocratic family also entered here from another place, all for the sake of Fengling jade branch.

    "Lingziwen, is there really a phoenix spirit jade branch in this ghost place? There will be no error in the news," said one of the dozens of people in the Dandao aristocratic family to the man who walked in front.

    The man was tall and thin, wearing an alchemist''s robe. He didn''t look young, as if he was in his thirties.

    Ling Ziwen, naturally, is the alchemist of the Ling family. This time, he came here with a group of people from the Dandao aristocratic family who have a good relationship with the Ling family to look for Fengling jade branches.

    Of course, if you find the Fengling jade branch, it naturally belongs to the Ling family, and these accompanying people will also get many benefits from the Ling family.

    "In addition to us, there are also many people in the upper three kingdoms. The news will not be false, but I''m afraid of being beaten by others. If those people in the upper Three Kingdoms get it, it''s not easy to do." Lingziwen said, looking a little worried.

    "If those people in the Three Kingdoms really get it, there is no way."

    "Indeed, we are not the dragon family, and we have the confidence to compete with the forces of the Three Kingdoms."

    "But those guys, their ability to find medicine and treasure is certainly not as good as our alchemist."

    "Yes, we still have some advantages in finding drugs."

    People said one after another that some people were optimistic about finding Fengling Yuzhi this time, while others did not hold much hope.

    "Well, how come so many monsters seem to be crazy." soon, Ling Ziwen and his party encountered a large number of monsters. Although most of them were not high, the number was quite a lot.

    Fang Lin kept fleeing, and saw that there were still many monsters chasing after him. At the same time, the gas engine of the silver fox had been locked on him.

    Fang Lin secretly gritted his teeth and wanted to enter the supreme temple to escape.

    At this time, a few miles ahead, there was a loud and startling sound of the Phoenix.

    The sound of Feng Ming shocked the world and startled the fields, as if in a flash, the whole sky became bright.

    Then, a Golden Phoenix shadow rose into the sky, shining golden on the earth and rendering the sky golden.

    The active monsters in the whole mountains, whether they were fighting or not, immediately crawled on the ground, shivering, and afraid from the depths of their blood.

    Even the silver fox had a look of fear in her eyes, but even with a more harsh roar, it seemed to be provoking the Golden Phoenix''s virtual shadow.

    "Such a vision is phoenix spirit jade branch"

    "Finally."

    "Phoenix spirit jade branch was born, hurry there."

    "This is mine, and no one can get it"

    "Go quickly. It''s gone if it''s late."

    For a time, the wind and cloud gathered, and everyone rushed to the place where the divine Phoenix virtual shadow appeared. They didn''t want to fall behind others, so they wanted to grab the Phoenix spirit jade branch.

    At this moment, the person closest to Fengling Yuzhi is undoubtedly Fang Lin.

    At the moment when the divine Phoenix virtual shadow appeared, he was also palpitating. When he was about to get the Phoenix spirit jade branch regardless of everything, suddenly, Fang Lin noticed a trace of something wrong.

    The Golden Phoenix''s virtual shadow, faintly, unexpectedly flashed a faint black light.

    "No, that''s not a phoenix spirit jade branch" Fang Lin was shocked and looked very ugly.

 Chapter 926

    The bright shadow of the divine Phoenix revealed the holy and majestic golden light, but only Fang Lin saw that in the depth of the shadow, there was a black faint light, which looked so strange and gloomy.

    "It''s not Feng Ling, jade branch is definitely not." Fang Lin didn''t hesitate at all, didn''t approach the divine Phoenix virtual shadow, and directly turned around and left.

    The virtual shadow of shenhuang didn''t last long, and soon became dim, but the impact had been achieved.

    "This breath is really Fengling Yuzhi. That''s right." it was Ling Ziwen and other people of the Dandao aristocratic family who arrived here first.

    I saw the excitement on each of their faces. Obviously, I didn''t expect the trip to be so smooth.

    Ling Ziwen was also excited. He rubbed his hands and said, "don''t stop. Take the Phoenix spirit jade branch and leave immediately. Don''t be stopped."

    Hearing the words, everyone gathered their minds, nodded, and walked away together towards the place where the divine Phoenix virtual shadow appeared

    бг

    Near, I saw a deep and narrow valley, and in that valley, there was this huge rock.

    A strange thing broke through the rock, took root on the rock, rose high and grew savagely.

    This thing is like a branch, but it is pale gold, and there are strands of brilliance flowing out.

    Ling Ziwen and others are all amazed. In their view, this is the real Phoenix spirit jade branch, because all kinds of characteristics are right.

    "Hey, how did it bear a fruit?" suddenly, one of them pointed to the Phoenix spirit jade branch and said.

    Hearing this, everyone was stunned. Then they stared intently, but they saw that the top of the Fengling jade branch really produced a small black fruit. If they didn''t look carefully, it would be really difficult to notice.

    "Strange, how can Fengling jade branch bear fruit?" Ling Ziwen frowned.

    Not only he, but also others are very confused. According to records, although Fengling jade branch is spiritual, it will not bear fruit.

    But the Fengling jade branch on the rock bears a black fruit.

    "Could it be that this Phoenix spirit jade branch is very special, and the aura condenses this fruit?" someone speculated.

    This person''s speculation was immediately approved by many people, who believed that this Phoenix spirit jade branch was too spiritual, so it condensed such a fruit.

    But Ling Ziwen frowned all the time, and didn''t take it for granted that the feeling of the black fruit to him was really a little strange, and there was always some unspeakable sense of contradiction with the Golden Phoenix spirit jade branch.

    "Brother Ling, don''t hesitate any more. Take down the Fengling jade branch and take it away." The person next to Ling Ziwen advised him not to waste time, lest others come and disturb good things.

    Although Ling Ziwen had doubts in his heart, he couldn''t think of a reason now, and didn''t think any more. At that moment, he walked towards the Phoenix spirit jade branch.

    At this time, silver fox suddenly appeared

    It was like a gust of wind roaring, with a majestic demon roaring down.

    Everyone present was stunned, and several people collapsed directly to the ground, with despair and panic on their faces.

    As soon as the silver fox appeared, it swept away all these people in front of it with an absolutely strong posture.

    This time, a dozen people died on the spot. The strength of Yinhu was too strong, and among these people of the Dandao family, except Ling Ziwen, there were only two other strong souls.

    At present, the two strong souls are OK, just injured, but the others are completely unable to withstand the attack of silver fox and die on the spot.

    "Damn" Ling Ziwen, who survived, all looked extremely ugly. When so many people came, they all died at once. The loss was too serious. Even if they could go back alive, they would face great pressure.

    Silver fox looked at Ling Ziwen with disdain, and that pair of gloomy fox eyes immediately looked at the Phoenix spirit jade branch not far away.

    At the moment of seeing Fengling jade branch, silver fox seemed to see something, and her eyes showed a trace of fear.

    The next moment, silver fox ran away without looking back

    бг

    Ling Ziwen and his three people were stunned. They still wanted to fight with the beast. As a result, the silver fox ran away like this, completely confused.

    "Don''t worry about so much. Brother Ling quickly went to get the Fengling jade branch, and we''ll leave here immediately." the two survivors said to Ling Ziwen.

    Ling Ziwen nodded and immediately rushed to Feng Lingyu branch.

    "Hey hey, everyone can get Tiancai and Dibao. You can''t take them away alone." A cold laugh rang out, and a man fell from the sky and stopped Ling Ziwen.

    Not only that, people from all directions finally arrived, and the place suddenly became lively.

    "There are many bodies here"

    "Seems to have been killed by monsters"

    "What a terrible breath. I''m afraid there was a powerful demon king staying here before."

    When people came here, they saw a corpse, all of them were surprised, but then they were all attracted by the Phoenix spirit jade branch in the valley.

    "It''s really a phoenix spirit jade branch." everyone was salivating. They came here just for this Tiancai earth treasure. Now this thing is close in front of them, and naturally they can''t bear it any more.

    For a time, many people relied on their own accomplishments and directly started to rob Feng Ling jade branches.

    There are many spirit bone masters.

    And the spiritual warriors present, although they did not participate, were also eyeing covetously, looking for any opportunity to take advantage of.

    They are also very clear that they cannot participate in the competition between the strong spirit and bone, but it does not mean that they have no chance to get the Phoenix spirit jade branch.

    For a time, there was a fierce war here, and the internal force broke out, and the roar continued.

    And the Phoenix spirit jade branch is quietly rooted in the rock, gently swinging with the breeze, looking so peaceful and peaceful.

    No one noticed that the black fruit on the top of the Fengling jade branch was unconsciously getting bigger.

    Poof

    The fruit cracked a gap, and suddenly a black smoke filled out, but it soon dissipated into invisibility, so there was no discovery at all.

    One down, two down, three down

    More and more people fell. At first, people thought that these people were defeated by their opponents, but they soon noticed something wrong.

    Some people who stood by and watched fell down for no reason.

    "No, it''s weird here" finally someone exclaimed, but the sound just came out, but his face changed dramatically, covering his throat and falling to the ground in pain.

    At this moment, even those who are slow to respond understand that something terrible has happened here.

    "It''s not a pity to be blinded by what''s in front of you." In the distance, Gu Hanshan drank the black skirt woman standing side by side. Gu Hanshan didn''t say a word, but the woman smiled and said.

 Chapter 927

    Invisible poison is everywhere.

    Most of the people gathered here have fallen, and almost in a moment, they have no breath.

    The strong ones with strong spirit and bone can still adhere to it, but they all have sallow faces and feel difficult to breathe. It seems that something is blocking their throats.

    "Quick walk" someone flew up and wanted to escape here, but unexpectedly, the internal force operated between flights, causing the poison in the body to explode immediately.

    The man fell down screaming before he flew far away.

    Seeing this scene, other people were frightened in their eyes. Running the internal force would make the poison in their bodies explode immediately. No one could survive.

    Fortunately, these spiritual and bone strong people have a lot of pills with them. At the moment, they take out the antidote pill. Whether it''s useful or not, take it immediately.

    "Why is it like this?" someone asked. He didn''t quite understand the situation. Why did everyone suddenly get poisoned inexplicably.

    Ling Ziwen is still alive. Although he is poisoned, as an alchemist, the antidote pill he has is quite good. At present, it has slightly suppressed the toxicity.

    Ling Ziwen looked at the Fengling jade branch, saw the crack of the black fruit at the top of the Fengling jade branch, and immediately understood.

    "It turned out to be it" Ling Ziwen gnashed his teeth. He never thought that the Phoenix spirit jade branch that attracted everyone to compete for would be so deadly.

    Although he is not in serious trouble for the time being, the poison in his body is not so easy to dispel, and once he uses his internal strength, the poison will explode and immediately die.

    "What to do?" these people who survived in the sea looked at each other. They had been beaten to death before, but now they are facing the crisis of poisoning and death. They have no intention to continue fighting at all, just want to save their lives and survive.

    "This poison is released from the Phoenix spirit jade branch. Don''t use your internal strength. We''ll leave here first." Lingziwen said, with a dignified expression.

    Hearing the words, everyone looked at Feng Lingyu Zhi in horror. They didn''t expect that this thing would be so terrible and take so many people''s lives.

    Lingziwen also remembered this. No wonder the silver fox came in a violent way before, but immediately ran away after seeing the Phoenix spirit jade branch. I think the silver fox saw the strangeness of the Phoenix spirit jade branch.

    Unfortunately, they were completely overwhelmed by the joy of Feng lingyuzhi at that time, so they were a little careless.

    Just as they were about to leave here on foot, the change happened again.

    The huge rock suddenly broke apart, and thick roots extended out, straight to the spirit bone warriors outside.

    "What the hell is this?" Ling Ziwen and others were shocked, but they didn''t dare to use their internal strength to resist those strange roots.

    Poop poop

    The roots with terrible power ran through the bodies of several people at once, almost sucking up their flesh and blood in the blink of an eye.

    Other people saw this and ran away. Two of them didn''t believe in evil and used their internal strength. As a result, they fell to the ground at that time.

    In this way, the people almost faced a dead end. They couldn''t use their internal strength, so they couldn''t resist those roots. When they used their internal strength, they poisoned themselves on the spot.

    Poop poop

    The roots hit, and the rest of the people were unable to stop them. They were all pierced by the roots. No matter how hard they struggled and screamed, they couldn''t change anything. It seemed that when they arrived here, they were doomed to die and become the nourishment of that evil thing.

    Not only the living, but also those poisoned corpses on the ground can''t escape the fate of being sucked dry.

    After absorbing the flesh and blood of many martial artists, the thing that is very similar to Fengling jade branch has undergone transformation.

    The gold faded, and the gloomy black diffused out, and the fruit growing on the top was even bigger, and a face loomed on the surface of the fruit.

    This scene was extremely strange, and his face looked ferocious and evil, as if he were to be born from the fruit.

    "Not enough, not enough" sounded like a fierce ghost from the fruit.

    The sound seemed to have some strange power. The monsters within a hundred miles were affected and involuntarily went towards the place where the sound sounded.

    "Sure enough, the ghost appeared again. I don''t know whether the treasure given to us by the fire king can be subdued." The woman in black dress frowned slightly, looked at the strange and evil thing, and said in her mouth.

    Gu Hanshan also looked a little dignified. Only he and the woman in black skirt knew what the strange and evil thing was. In addition to solving Fang Lin, they came here for this thing.

    But now it seems that this strange and evil thing is not as easy to deal with as expected. So many people were killed by it.

    Gu Hanshan and the woman in black skirt were a little confused even if they held the treasure to restrain it.

    On the other side, Fang Lin also watched from a distance. He had a panoramic view of the tragic death of many martial artists, and he was even more glad that he had escaped quickly, otherwise he might be in a very dangerous situation.

    "It seems that a flesh and blood monster is pregnant. Is it true that the so-called Phoenix spirit jade branch is just a lie, which was deliberately spread out in order to make us die and become the nourishment for this flesh and blood monster?" Fang Lin''s eyes flashed and his heart secretly guessed.

    If so, the schemer behind this matter is a little powerful, and even the forces of the three countries have been deceived.

    For a time, Fang Lin felt very confused in his mind. There was too much information here, including Temple heirs, silver foxes, various forces, flesh and blood monsters

    These are intertwined, which makes Fang Lin feel that this matter is more far-reaching than he has seen.

    Now, Fang Lin has two choices in front of him. One is to stay here and continue to watch the changes.

    But to leave here and return to the dry country. After all, it''s none of your business. You can choose to hang high.

    But if we ignore the things here and let them develop, it may turn into a catastrophe sweeping the three countries.

    At that time, even if Fang Lin didn''t want to get involved, it would be difficult to get away.

    At this time, the monsters bewitched by the sound came here with a dazed color, and the same scene appeared again. None of those monsters were spared, and all of them were sucked into the blood essence and became shriveled corpses.

    The flesh and blood monster finally seemed to reach a critical point, and the fruit exploded, and a strange figure jumped out of the fruit.

    This is a man, whose figure is no different from that of ordinary people, but he is covered with dazzling sarcomas, on which many people''s faces emerge.

    It is striking to see that the faces of these people are those of the people who were sucked by him. They all appear on him, which is extremely strange and terrifying.

 Chapter 928

    The appearance of this flesh and blood monster made the world seem to lose color.

    Fang Lin''s eyes were dignified. Even at such a distance, he could feel the terrible smell brought by the flesh and blood monster.

    This is a monster that should not appear in the world

    Further away, the figure of silver fox appeared, and a pair of highly humanized eyes stared at the flesh and blood monster, with fear in their eyes.

    It is obvious that even the ruthless characters like Yinhu are very afraid of this flesh and blood monster.

    If it''s the body of silver fox, it won''t be afraid, but at present, it''s just a part here. If this flesh and blood freak stares at it, silver fox will definitely be overwhelmed.

    However, silver fox can''t leave at this point. It has its own things to do when it comes here. If it leaves now, it''s a trip in vain.

    But the existence of this flesh and blood monster made silver fox very afraid, and did not dare to show up easily again. In his heart, he also planned how to get rid of this flesh and blood monster, or lead it away from here.

    The flesh and blood monster stood there for a long time without any action. His dense face showed various expressions, while the flesh and blood monster''s own face was extremely ordinary.

    Roar

    Suddenly, the flesh and blood monster roared up to the sky, and a gloomy gas burst out from its body, spreading in all directions.

    This is a miasma. Without deep cultivation or special physique, you can''t resist this miasma at all.

    Looking at the spread of miasma, I''m afraid that thousands of miles around will not be spared.

    For a time, Fang Lin, Gu Hanshan and the woman in black skirt, who were hidden in the dark, immediately retreated and did not dare to stay at all.

    Even if they are not afraid of the miasma, they will not put themselves in the miasma. If they are sensed by the flesh and blood monster, it will be a big trouble.

    "It''s a big deal now. I don''t know whether this flesh and blood monster will break into the dry country. If I really get to this step, I will stop it even if I have all my cards." Fang Lin retreated and said in his heart.

    On the other side, Gu Hanshan and the woman in black skirt were thinking about how to subdue this flesh and blood monster when they retreated.

    "We can''t let it continue to grow. At present, we can suppress it with treasures. If we wait a long time, I''m afraid we can''t suppress it." Gu Hanshan of the black skirt women''s team said.

    Gu Hanshan didn''t hesitate much, nodded, patted the Jiugong bag on his waist, and saw a dark mirror in his hand.

    This mirror is very strange. Even the mirror is dark. It is more like a black plate.

    The black skirt woman also took out a thing, which was a red chain. I don''t know what material it was made of. It was brilliant and restrained, which was extremely extraordinary.

    Hearing their footsteps, Gu Hanshan deliberately released his own blood, and suddenly a dragon shadow flew out of himself, which turned out to be a sign of blood like a dragon.

    "Eh" Fang Lin also seemed to feel something. Suddenly he looked in the direction of Gu Hanshan mountain and was surprised to see a dragon of Qi and blood flying out.

    And the flesh and blood monster in the center of the miasma naturally noticed the existence of Gu Hanshan, and with a strange roar, he rushed in the direction of Gu Hanshan.

    The flesh and blood monster ran up, and the action was extremely exaggerated. The sarcomas on his body kept shaking, and the faces all over his body were in pain and howling, ferocious.

    "Here comes" Gu Hanshan gave a cold drink, but it was not disordered at all. Even if the miasma struck, there was no change.

    Instead, the woman in black dress seemed a little nervous, clenched the red chain in her hand, and looked at the approaching flesh and blood monster with disgust in her eyes.

    Fang Lin was shocked when he saw this scene in the distance. How dare someone want to make an idea of that flesh and blood monster

    "Let''s look at the situation first. If those two people can really subdue flesh and blood monsters, I can also help." Fang Lin said secretly in his heart, so he restrained his breath and hid in the dark to observe the situation.

    The flesh and blood monster rushed angrily, with a deafening roar in his mouth. The smell of flesh and blood released by Gu Hanshan has a strong attraction for it, and he can''t wait to swallow Gu Hanshan in one bite.

    Seeing the flesh and blood monster getting closer, Gu Hanshan and the black skirt woman are still waiting for the most appropriate opportunity.

    Although the treasures in their hands are powerful, if they can''t suppress this flesh and blood monster at once, then if they are used again, their power will be greatly reduced.

    Therefore, for Gu Hanshan and the women in black skirts, there is only one chance. Once they miss, they can only retreat and never stay.

    Getting closer and closer

    Finally, the flesh and blood monster has rushed to a distance of only a hundred steps from Gu Hanshan and the two people, and you can even smell the pungent stench on the flesh and blood monster.

    "Hands on" Gu Hanshan roared, and the black mirror in his hand suddenly flew out.

    Hum

    The black light fell from the mirror and covered the flesh and blood monster. Suddenly, the flesh and blood monster was shocked and stopped completely.

    Ow

    The flesh and blood monster roared repeatedly, appearing extremely angry, and an amazing force erupted from the flesh and blood monster.

    The light of the black mirror continued to rise, and the power of suppression became stronger and stronger. Even though the flesh and blood monster continued to struggle, it was difficult to get rid of it for a while.

    Seeing that the black mirror successfully suppressed the flesh and blood monster, the black skirt woman did not dare to neglect, poured the red chain in her hand with inner strength, and suddenly threw it out.

    The chain was like a dragon, winding away, tying the flesh and blood monster in five colors and tightly.

    The flesh and blood chain is more angry, but at the moment, it is not only suppressed by the power of the black mirror, but also bound by the red chain. It can''t move at all.

    The power of the black mirror is not to mention, but the red chain is made of special materials and extremely tough. Although the strength of the flesh and blood monster is strong, it is tightly limited by the red chain.

    Seeing this scene in the dark, Fang Lin secretly said that he was surprised. These two people seemed to be really good at suppressing flesh and blood monsters with two treasures.

    The flesh and blood monster roared, and his momentum continued to explode. His dense face was also roaring at the same time.

    "Hmm" Gu Hanshan''s face suddenly changed, and the smell of this flesh and blood monster was constantly increasing, and the enhancement speed was too fast.

    "Why do you seem to be unable to suppress it?" the black skirt woman also said, with anxiety in her voice.

    Gu Hanshan gritted his teeth, and his momentum burst out. Between turning his hands, he turned into a towering hand and fell down.

    tumble

    The big hand fell on the flesh and blood monster, but I didn''t expect that it didn''t hurt it, but more and more stimulated its ferocity and rage.

 Chapter 929

    "It''s not easy to suppress," Gu Hanshan said in a deep voice. His face was extremely ugly. They still underestimated the power of this flesh and blood monster. Even with a black mirror and a red chain in hand, it was difficult to suppress it.

    At this time, flesh and blood monsters continue to roar, stimulate the strength in the body, and continue to devour the vitality of all creatures within a hundred miles.

    Even the earth began to become desolate.

    This is a sign that the air of the earth has been absorbed. From then on, the earth will be desolate, and it is impossible to regenerate and grow trees and plants.

    Black shaking, even though it is still releasing its power to suppress flesh and blood monsters, it has become powerless.

    Although the red chain was still tied to the flesh and blood monster, it seemed that it was only a moment to get rid of it.

    "Is it so short of success?" the black skirt woman said reluctantly.

    Gu Hanshan was also extremely unwilling, but with their strength, it was impossible to deal with this flesh and blood monster, and retreating seemed to be the only choice.

    Roar

    At this time, the flesh and blood monster finally broke free from the shackles of the chain.

    The red chain collapsed inch by inch, and the flesh and blood monster suddenly roared at Gu Hanshan and the woman in black skirt, and the terrible waves roared.

    Both of them were shocked and resisted with all their strength, but they were still as shocked as a broken kite, and their mouths were sprayed with blood and retreated repeatedly.

    At this time, black mirror also broke out its strongest strength, which also limited the action of the flesh and blood chain.

    Seeing this, Fang Lin didn''t hesitate any more, immediately appeared behind the two, grabbed them, and then disappeared in the air.

    Click

    The flesh and blood monster punched out and hit the black mirror hard. Suddenly, the black mirror couldn''t bear such a heavy blow and broke up.

    Unfortunately, there was no figure in front of him. The flesh and blood monster was extremely angry and ran in another direction.

    In the supreme temple, Fang Lin put down Gu Hanshan and the woman in black skirt and breathed a sigh.

    "Well, it''s safe here." Fang Lin said, and then looked at the two men.

    It doesn''t matter. Before, because of the distance, and Fang Lin''s attention was more on the flesh and blood monster, he didn''t see the two people clearly.

    The woman in black skirt is OK. Fang Lin doesn''t know her, but she thinks she''s very seductive. At first glance, she''s not good at stubble.

    But the guy wearing a hat, Fang Lin looked closely now, but his heart was stunned. Even if his face was covered, Fang Lin also saw it.

    At that moment, Fang Lin laughed. To be exact, he couldn''t laugh or cry. Unexpectedly, he actually saved this great enemy of life and death. This is simply a joke.

    "Gu Hanshan, it''s you," Fang Lin said in a very strange tone.

    Gu Hanshan didn''t cover up and lifted the hat to reveal his original face.

    As before, most of the faces are like monsters, and only a small part of the faces are normal people.

    Gu Hanshan stared at Fang Lin coldly, with obvious hostility, but his heart was also extremely complex.

    Fang Lin didn''t expect that he would save Gu Hanshan, and Gu Hanshan didn''t expect that he would be saved by Fang Lin.

    The woman in black skirt naturally recognized Fang Lin''s face. At present, she stood with Gu Hanshan and looked at Fang Lin with extremely vigilant eyes. Her breath was hidden, and it seemed that she would attack Fang Lin at any time.

    At the moment, the atmosphere between the three seemed very strange.

    "What is this place?" Gu Hanshan murmured.

    Fang Lin smiled: "this is my territory. Now you are all prisoners of me, and you dare to be so arrogant."

    Hearing the speech, Gu Hanshan and the woman in black dress were all depressed, with a faint sense of something bad.

    Looking around, it seems to be a simple and magnificent hall, but they were clearly in the mountains before, and where did they come from

    Obviously, this is an independent space, which only Fang Lin can enter. It is Fang Lin who brought them into this independent space.

    "What do you want?" Gu Hanshan asked, expressionless, but also secretly thinking about the way out in his heart.

    Fang Lin looked up and down at Gu Han mountain, and asked with great interest, "didn''t I cut off your hands and feet last time? Why are you so alive now as if nothing had happened?"

    Gu Hanshan snorted coldly and didn''t answer.

    However, Fang Lin didn''t ask any more questions. It shouldn''t be difficult for people to grow hands and feet again with such a mysterious and powerful organization as Yinsha hall.

    "Come on, what are you two doing here? You won''t come to kill me again," Fang Lin looked at the two with a disdainful face and said.

    "I did come to kill you." The woman in black skirt opened her mouth and said that even such a sentence, when he said it, it was also somewhat flattering.

    Fang Lin glanced at the woman in black dress and said with a smile, "what''s the relationship between Mengyuan and you?"

    The woman in black dress heard Fang Lin mention Mengyuan, and her expression changed slightly: "she is my little junior sister."

    Fang Lin nodded, "no wonder they all look so charming. I met a woman in red before, and I guess I followed your example."

    The black skirt woman''s eyes twinkled, she didn''t speak, and she didn''t know what she was thinking.

    Suddenly, Gu Hanshan moved, and unexpectedly wanted to sneak attack while Fang Lin relaxed his carelessness.

    Gu Hanshan made a very sharp and rapid move. Under normal circumstances, Fang Lin might have been successfully attacked by him.

    But this is the supreme temple. This is Fang Lin''s territory and Fang Lin''s home court.

    Here, Fang Lin is like an emperor. Everything here is under his control. Unless his strength can compete with the supreme temple, everyone in it can only be Fang Lin''s plaything.

    With a bang, the power of the supreme Temple appeared on its own, protecting Fang Lin and shaking Gu Hanshan out at once.

    Gu Hanshan was shocked, and his expression became more and more ugly. He had noticed that this independent space was not simple and was completely under the control of Fang Lin. it was suicide to want to fight Fang Lin here.

    "Now you should understand that you have no ability to resist me here. If I let you live, you can live. If I let you die, you must die." Fang Lin said lightly, as if he didn''t pay attention to the lives of Gu Hanshan and the black skirt woman at all.

    This feeling made them extremely uncomfortable, especially Gu Hanshan. He hated Fang Lin very much and wanted to cut him thousands of times, but now he was trapped here and completely became Fang Lin''s prisoner, even without room for resistance.

    Gu Hanshan was extremely oppressed by this feeling. He remembered that he seemed to end up in failure in several battles with Fang Lin.

    "Gu Hanshan, we are also old friends. How can I deal with you this time?" Fang Lin said with a smile.

 Chapter 930

    Gu Hanshan looked gloomy and said, "if you want to kill me, just do it."

    Fang Lin looked at Gu Hanshan jokingly and said with a smile, "I know you''re not afraid of death. You''ve become a ghost. It''s estimated that you''ve put life and death aside long ago. Killing you like this is really a little boring."

    Gu Hanshan snorted coldly, "do you want to torture me? No matter what means you use, I won''t bow to your Fang Lin. you''d better kill me quickly, otherwise I will seize any opportunity to kill you."

    Gu Hanshan is telling the truth. He is indeed not afraid of any torture. The pain and torture he experienced when he became like this is completely unimaginable. It can be said that he has suffered the greatest pain in the world, and death is a relief for him.

    The woman in black skirt was the other party, and Lin said, "now we fall into your hands. If we want to kill or cut, it''s naturally because of your mood, but killing us won''t do you any good."

    Fang Lin looked at the woman in black skirt and said with a smile, "Oh, tell me why killing you is not good for me."

    The woman in black dress said calmly, "your name Fang Lin has always been on the list of Yinsha hall. As long as you don''t die, someone will always kill you, and one of the purposes of Gu Hanshan and I coming here this time is to kill you, but if we both fail and die, you will soon face a more terrible killer. At that time, you will only have a dead end. It''s better to keep us, at least Yinsha hall won''t send others to kill you."

    If Fang Lin thought, he nodded: "although your words sound strange, they feel a little reasonable."

    Seeing Fang Lin, the woman in black skirt seemed to be persuaded by herself, and then said, "Yinsha hall will never let go of any target. It is entirely because you have entered Dan league that you can live until now. If you are not a member of Dan League, you may have already died. Once you kill Gu Hanshan and me again, Yinsha hall will immediately send a stronger killer. How can you compete in the land of the Three Kingdoms?"

    Fang Lin looked at the woman in black skirt and said with a smile, "you''re good at talking, but Gu Hanshan is my old enemy. If you let him live and keep thinking about killing me, it''s not the way, right?"

    "You''re right. As long as I don''t die, I''ll kill you." Gu Hanshan said coldly.

    The woman in black skirt is really going to be angry. She said for a long time just to make Fang Lin not kill them both. As a result, Gu Hanshan''s words didn''t waste what she just said

    "Gu Hanshan, shut up," the black skirt woman couldn''t help scolding.

    Gu Hanshan glanced at the woman in black skirt and said with a smile, "if you want to live, bend your knees to him and kneel down."

    The black skirt woman''s chest fluctuated and her silver teeth clenched: "I hope you can survive."

    As soon as he said this, Gu Hanshan''s expression changed slightly and he didn''t go to see the woman in black dress again.

    While Fang Lin narrowed his eyes slightly, looked at the black skirt woman and Gu Hanshan, with a faint smile on his mouth.

    "Gu Hanshan, I didn''t expect you to be like this. There are still people like you. It makes me envy and envy." Fang Lin said with a smile.

    The black skirt woman looked unchanged and said, "if you are willing to let us go, I will help you escape the pursuit of Yinsha hall."

    "Yes, but I think that both of you are alive, which is too big a threat to me. Otherwise, how about one of you?" Fang Lin said thoughtfully.

    Gu Hanshan''s face was expressionless, but the woman in black dress frowned. She glanced at Gu Hanshan and saw that the latter had no reaction. She bit her lips gently and said to Fang Lin, "if there is only one of us alive, let Gu Hanshan survive."

    Hearing this, Fang Lin was surprised, while Gu Hanshan suddenly clenched his fists.

    "Why don''t you let him live instead of surviving by yourself?" Fang Lin frowned and asked.

    The woman in black dress showed a smile: "if you can die for him, it''s worth it."

    "I don''t need you to die for me. You''re not qualified." Gu Hanshan said in a very cold tone, with a bit of rejection.

    Then Gu Hanshan stared at Fang Lin: "you killed my father, and I have a great hatred of life and death. I don''t agree with you. Even if I have only one breath left, I will find a chance to kill you every night."

    "Gu Hanshan" black skirt woman shouted, looking extremely angry.

    Fang Lin was silent and didn''t say anything more. With a wave of his hand, the power of the supreme Temple fell, and the two people were imprisoned without making any decision immediately.

    Anyway, he has captured people, and it''s OK to make a decision at any time.

    At that moment, Fang Lin left the supreme temple.

    The outside world has been disturbed by the flesh and blood monster.

    The whole mountains are desolate and desolate, and many monsters have been sucked dry. Those who entered the mountains and rivers to look for Fengling jade branches have long been dead. Those survivors who survived by luck also completely dare not stay here and escape.

    Even silver fox dared not face the flesh and blood monster and chose to escape.

    Fang Lin found the trace of the flesh and blood monster, and went all the way to Meng.

    Seeing this, Fang Lin breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, he did not go to the direction of Qianguo.

    But even so, Fang Lin is also very worried. Although Meng has nothing to do with himself, he is innocent after all. If the flesh and blood monster goes there, it may lead to an unimaginable disaster.

    "Eh" soon, Fang Lin found something wrong.

    The monsters disappeared completely, and it seemed that they had all escaped. The flesh and blood monster couldn''t eat the flesh and blood of the monsters, so it seemed extremely manic, and the speed of running was also accelerated a lot.

    Boom

    A dazzling lightning fell from the sky and severely hit the flesh and blood monster.

    This thunder and lightning came very suddenly, which made Fang Lin jump. When he looked at it carefully, he saw that it was a silver fox that appeared and sacrificed a treasure.

    This treasure is a small silver hammer. It looks very old, but it contains a very majestic breath of thunder and lightning.

    It is this silver hammer that constantly releases thunder and lightning to attack the flesh and blood monster.

    Depending on the situation, thunder and lightning have a strong restraining effect on flesh and blood monsters. Every time thunder and lightning falls, it will make flesh and blood monsters howl, and their body shape cannot be reversed.

    Seeing this, the silver fox repeatedly urged the silver hammer, and the power of lightning became stronger and denser.

    Bang Bang

    Several sarcomas on the flesh and blood monster were shattered by lightning, and dirty pus and blood flowed out and fell to the ground hissing.

 Chapter 931

    The silver fox urged the silver hammer, with the help of the power of thunder, completely suppressed the terrible flesh and blood monster.

    This scene made Fang Lin secretly surprised.

    "I see. Although this flesh and blood monster is powerful and terrifying, ordinary spirit bones are not its opponents, but he is afraid of lightning." Fang Lin hid in the dark, muttering in his heart.

    The so-called "one thing falls to one thing", this flesh and blood monster is a monster born after sucking flesh and blood. According to common sense, no one can compete with it in the same realm, and even continuously improve themselves by sucking flesh and blood.

    But such a terrible flesh and blood monster was restrained by the power of thunder and lightning, and there was not much resistance.

    That silver fox is also very good. It has never had a face-to-face confrontation with this flesh and blood monster until now. It appears to fight against the flesh and blood monster with this silver hammer.

    Fang Lin has seen the power of the silver fox in the beast mountain, and the strength is second. The key is the cunning wisdom of the silver fox, which has the ability to command the demons. That is the real horror.

    This silver fox seems to be a natural king. Everywhere, there will be a group of demons to follow. It has more wisdom than people. It is definitely a cruel role.

    The sky thunder rolled, and even though the flesh and blood monster had a full body of power, it could not play at the moment. The sarcomas on his body burst one by one, causing the horrible faces on the flesh and blood monster to scream in pain.

    The roar sounded, Fang Linton felt a headache and was about to crack, and he went back again and again, and the silver fox was also affected, and his face showed a bit of pain.

    The power of thunder and lightning slowed down, and the flesh and blood monster seized this rare opportunity and suddenly punched out at the silver hammer.

    The surging force turned into a fist print and hit the Silver Hammer hard.

    This time, if the silver hammer was hit hard, the light on it seemed to be dimmed a lot.

    Seeing this, silver fox was not surprised at all. As soon as he opened his mouth, he spit out a silver chisel.

    This silver chisel is obviously a treasure that complements the silver hammer. Even the light and breath are exactly the same.

    Silver fox didn''t use the silver chisel before, but now it''s hard to suppress the flesh and blood monster, so it''s no longer retained, and the silver chisel is also sacrificed.

    Two treasures appeared. Under the urging of the silver fox, the Silver Hammer suddenly knocked on the chisel, and suddenly an indescribable powerful thunder fell.

    "Terrible lightning" Fang Lin was scared to death, and retreated for a distance repeatedly, for fear of being affected by the force of lightning.

    The flesh and blood monster was unavoidable, and the thunder and lightning directly hit it, and suddenly the thick silver light shrouded its whole body.

    Ow

    The sound of howling came from the mouth of the flesh and blood monster. It was obvious that the power of the silver light column made it feel extremely painful.

    Fang Lin''s eyes coagulated. Before, the power of a silver hammer was already very powerful. Now, with this chisel, the power is unimaginable after the combination of the two.

    The flesh and blood monster was unable to resist, or was completely suppressed by the power of thunder and lightning. All the sarcomas on his body broke and exploded, and even his body began to show signs of melting.

    The flesh and blood monster was afraid. Although it was only a monster agglutinated by flesh and blood, it was not without any wisdom. Under fear, it just wanted to escape.

    Silver fox''s eyes were extremely sharp, and he noticed that the flesh and blood monster seemed to want to escape, and then he vomited again in his mouth.

    I saw a jade bottle flying out, with bright light and extraordinary breath.

    As soon as the bottle appeared, it seemed that even space became distorted. I saw that the mouth of the bottle was aimed at the flesh and blood monster, and a force surged out.

    The flesh and blood monster was greatly affected, and his body kept flying towards the Aquarius.

    Roar

    At this time, the flesh and blood monster also launched a fierce attack, holding his hands on his chest and suddenly tearing.

    Poof

    This scene, extremely shocked, the flesh and blood monster actually tore himself in half, half of his body was sucked away by the bottle, and the other half of his body ran crazy.

    Even silver fox didn''t expect that this flesh and blood monster was so powerful that he escaped in this way.

    Half of the flesh and blood monster''s body was sucked into the Aquarius, while the other half had escaped far away.

    The silver fox looked unwilling. It used three treasures. It could be said that it did its best, but it did not completely subdue the flesh and blood monster.

    At the same time, Fang Lin, who was hiding in the dark, also saw the opportunity to act.

    "Although only half of this flesh and blood monster is left, it is also an excellent blood and flesh medicine, which must not be missed." Fang Lin increased his speed to the extreme, and chased the other half of the flesh and blood monster like a predatory falcon.

    The flesh and blood monster seemed to be frightened and ran frantically, but because only half of his body was left, his speed was far slower than when he was complete.

    After Fang Lin caught up, without any hesitation, he sacrificed Lei soul beads.

    This thunder soul bead was originally the treasure of Chi Yunxiao, the genius of the Xuanguo God Xiao sect. Later, Chi Yunxiao was killed by Zhou Yishui, and the thunder soul bead fell into the hands of Zhou Yishui.

    After that, Fang Lin defeated Zhou Yishui and captured this thunder soul bead.

    The power of thunder soul bead is naturally not as powerful as the two thunder treasures of silver fox, but at present, only half of the blood and flesh monsters are left, and the power of thunder soul bead can also play a great role.

    Lei soul bead was sacrificed, and Lei mang flashed, raging around the flesh and blood monster, making its speed greatly slow down.

    The spiritual eyes opened, and the blue light fell, once again slowing down the speed and action of the flesh and blood monster.

    The flesh and blood monster roared, suddenly turned around and punched Fang Lin.

    Fang Lin hurriedly dodged. At the same time, he patted the Jiugong capsule, and the ancient lamp of Yan Shen appeared.

    The next moment, the flame swept out, and the flesh and blood monster was immediately surrounded by the flame. Even if it was not afraid of the flame, it was difficult to escape.

    "Take it for me" Fang Lin roared, and the supreme Temple appeared, forcing the flesh and blood monster into the supreme temple.

    Fang Lin also entered the supreme temple and saw the flesh and blood monster crazy in the supreme temple and wanted to escape from here. Unfortunately, the power of the supreme temple is not that flesh and blood maniacs can compete with.

    Looking at the half of the flesh and blood monster, Fang Lin secretly sighed that if the silver fox hadn''t forced the flesh and blood monster to escape separately, he would have no chance to suppress the flesh and blood monster.

    Even incomplete flesh and blood monsters can be called flesh and blood medicine, which has a lot of uses.

    "Unfortunately, I didn''t get the Phoenix spirit jade branch." Fang Lin sighed and said that he still wanted to get Fengling jade branch more than blood and meat medicine.

    Between waving, Fang Lin suppressed the flesh and blood monster and waited until he was free to deal with it.

    Back to the outside world, Fang Lin didn''t hesitate and went directly in the direction of Qianguo.

    "Boy, do you still want to go after taking my things?" but unexpectedly, a cold laughter sounded, and a terrible evil spirit filled the fields.

 Chapter 932

    Fang Lin''s expression changed dramatically, suddenly turned around, saw silver fox not far behind Fang Lin, showed a sneer, and looked at Fang Lin with a pair of eyes.

    "Damn" Fang Lin saw this, and scolded in his heart. He just wanted to escape into the supreme temple, but unexpectedly, a thunder and lightning fell down and hit Fang Lin hard.

    This time, Fang Lin was hit hard, and blood gushed out. His whole body seemed to lose consciousness, and he fell feebly downward.

    Even the supreme Temple seems to have lost its sense.

    Silver fox sneered, and a fox tail suddenly roared towards Fang Lin, sweeping between, as if to crush Fang Lin.

    At the critical moment, Fang Lin clenched his teeth and patted the Jiugong bag, and the bloody sword roared out.

    "Kill the fox, or the old mummy won''t come back to life." Fang Lin roared at him regardless of the bloody sword''s attitude.

    The bloody long sword buzzed, and suddenly burst into amazing sword Qi, as if stimulated by Fang Lin''s words. The blood light surged, and suddenly cut on the silver fox''s tail.

    Poof

    This time, it was clean and neat. The fox tail was as fragile as tofu in front of the bloody sword, and was directly cut off.

    The silver fox issued a shrill cry of pain, his eyes wide open, staring at the bloody sword, with a color of panic in his eyes.

    "What kind of sword is this?" silver fox made a sound in her mouth, like a man or a woman, with fear.

    The bloody long sword would not answer it. The sword was full of Qi and went directly towards the silver fox.

    The silver fox dared not be careless, and urged the silver hammer and chisel. The thunder and lightning kept falling, trying to destroy the bloody sword.

    But unexpectedly, the power of the bloody sword was amazing, and a sword burst, dispersing all the falling thunder and lightning.

    Not only that, the bloody sword seemed to be irritated by the silver hammer, abandoned the silver fox, and went straight to the two lightning treasures.

    tumble

    The sky changed, the thunder light suddenly appeared, and a silver pillar of light fell suddenly, which was the situation of suppressing flesh and blood monsters before.

    This silver pillar of light is an extremely powerful thunder and lightning. Even if the spirit bone warrior is hit by it, he will also be severely damaged. If the spirit pulse warrior is shrouded, he will be immediately blasted to slag.

    The bloody sword was shrouded in a silver column of light, with a slight shock, but then, the blood light was overwhelming, and a girl''s virtual shadow emerged from the bloody sword.

    The girl''s phantom gently waved her palm, and suddenly saw two treasures in the sky crashing.

    The Silver Hammer broke, the silver chisel broke, and the two treasures were destroyed in an instant.

    This scene shocked Fang Lin, but also made Yinhu furious, and was extremely distressed.

    These are two extremely rare lightning treasures. In order to get them, silver fox took a lot of effort and paid a lot of price to get them.

    I didn''t expect that these two treasures were so destroyed that it didn''t react at all.

    If it had known that the bloody long sword was so terrible, it would not have let the two treasures regret the bloody long sword. Now, the bloody long sword was intact, but its two treasures were gone.

    The silver fox roared, and the evil spirit swept, turning into a sharp claw at the moment of being fierce, and fiercely patted the girl''s virtual shadow floating on the bloody sword.

    The girl''s virtual shadow stretched out a finger and gently pointed at the evil claw.

    The invisible force suddenly appeared, and the evil spirit claw was completely defeated and immediately dispersed.

    Silver fox saw this, his eyes were even more shocked, and a sense of something bad rose in his heart.

    But the treasure was destroyed, and shangshanglin took the other half of the flesh and blood monster, which made it extremely concerned. Therefore, silver fox did not just retreat, but also raised the idea of getting the bloody sword.

    Roar

    The silver fox roared, the broken fox tail turned out to be a rapid regeneration, and the breath of the whole body was also higher.

    Before, the silver fox was equivalent to the top demon king, but at this moment, the breath of the silver fox is close to six big demon kings.

    It is even stronger than the silver fox that appeared in the fierce mountain of beasts

    The silver fox shot, with the smell of destruction, a fox claw stretched out, expanding, blocking the sky and the sun, and pressed hard towards Fang Lin and the bloody sword.

    The girl who floated on the bloody sword not only didn''t make any moves, but suddenly disappeared and returned to the bloody sword.

    Fang Lin was surprised. Didn''t the bloody sword plan to fight again

    But then, Fang Lin knew he was wrong. Although the girl''s virtual shadow disappeared, the smell of the bloody sword was more fierce. With a slight move, a startling sword appeared, as if it could cut the sky and crack the earth.

    The fox claw fell and collided violently with this sword Qi, like the confrontation between heaven and earth, better the conflict between dead fire and water.

    Boom

    The deafening sound made the earth tremble, and even the people of Qianguo and the Allies felt the ground shaking gently.

    Poof

    The silver fox spurted blood, and half of its claws were broken, and the power of the bloody long sword was not reduced. It was actually trying to cut off the silver fox''s claws completely.

    Silver fox was finally afraid. The sword was simply too powerful for it to resist, and the more powerful it was, the stronger the power of the bloody sword seemed to be.

    Without hesitation, Yinhu chose to retreat.

    Unfortunately, the bloody sword is not willing.

    It seemed that he was addicted to killing. He saw a bloody long sword with full sword energy, completely cutting off one of the silver fox''s claws. When the blood was spilled, the Silver Fox also ran frantically.

    The bloody long sword chased closely behind, constantly emitting sword gas, leaving blood holes in the silver fox.

    This scene made Fang Lin dumbfounded.

    At the moment, the silver fox was the peak strength of the demon king, close to the big demon king, and was unexpectedly injured to this point by the bloody sword, and was chased all the way.

    Although Fang Lin knew that the bloody sword was very powerful and was a powerful weapon, he didn''t expect it to be so powerful.

    But no wonder, after all, this is the sword of the old mummy, the treasure of a generation of demon saints. If you can''t even deal with a demon king, isn''t it too much.

    "Come back" Fang Lin saw the bloody sword chasing farther and farther, and hurriedly shouted.

    However, the bloody sword did not respond. It had disappeared into Fang Lin''s vision and could not be seen at all.

    Fang Lin''s face was stunned, and he couldn''t laugh or cry. What should he do

    At present, Fang Lin was injured, and it was not light. He was almost killed by the thunder and lightning, and there was no way to pursue the bloody sword.

    "Forget it, it''s better to heal first and then make plans." Fang Lin said that he finally communicated with the supreme temple and entered it as soon as he flashed.

    Besides, the silver fox was chased and killed by the bloody sword all the way, and he couldn''t get rid of it at all. He was surprised and angry in his heart.

    It has countless blood holes on its body, and even twoorthree are extremely serious, injuring its internal organs.

    "Hateful" silver fox was extremely angry, but he didn''t dare to slow down at all.

 Chapter 933

    After fleeing all the way, Yinhu was chased and killed by the bloody sword all the way.

    Finally, he was caught up by the bloody sword

    The long sword erupted an amazing sword spirit, cutting off the head of the silver fox. The silver fox''s face was unwilling, venomous, and even angry.

    Even if it''s just a separate body, but condensing this separate body also consumes a lot of power of the body, so it was cut off. Silver fox is naturally unwilling.

    After the bloody sword cut off the silver fox, it was not wasted. It was directly inserted into the body of the silver fox and absorbed the blood of the silver fox cleanly.

    In the end, the silver fox only had a withered body, with no vitality, and the dead couldn''t die anymore.

    After absorption, the bloody sword turned around and went back to find Fang Lin.

    "Hmm" Fang Lin sat cross legged in the supreme temple, felt the smell of the bloody sword, and immediately took the bloody sword in.

    Seeing the return of the long sword, Fang Lin was very happy. Fortunately, it was not lost, otherwise Fang Lin couldn''t cry.

    The bloody sword buzzed, which seemed to be asking for credit.

    "You killed the silver fox," Fang Lin said in surprise at the reaction of the bloody sword.

    The bloody sword buzzed, and then he returned to the Jiugong bag triumphantly.

    Fang Lin''s face was still surprised. Although it was just a guess, judging by the appearance of the bloody sword, it was likely that he had really killed the silver fox.

    However, in this way, Fang Lin also had some worries. The silver fox is not good at stubble. Cutting off one of its parts may make the body of the silver fox stare at him.

    He is already the target of Yinsha hall. If there is another unfathomable silver fox, it is really too troublesome.

    But now that everything has been killed, it''s already like this. Fang Lin won''t be tangled too much. Anyway, the soldiers will block the water and cover the earth, and the ones who should come will eventually come.

    And what happened here is basically over. There is no Phoenix spirit jade branch, only a flesh and blood monster who was almost in trouble.

    The people who came here to look for fenglingyuzhi were killed and injured seriously, almost none of them survived, but after all, there were still some people who survived.

    Those forces in the upper three countries will soon know the situation here, and it is estimated that there will be a fury.

    After all, so many people died, but they didn''t even fart. After a long time, it was such a result that no force would swallow this tone.

    And the existence of silver fox is expected to attract the attention of many big people. After all, it is extremely unusual for such a strange and powerful monster to appear in the land of the lower three kingdoms.

    Fang Lin gained a little this time. In addition to the body of half a flesh and blood monster, he also captured Gu Hanshan and the black skirt woman.

    Of course, the injury is not light, whether in the face of flesh and blood monsters, or in the face of silver fox, it is extremely dangerous.

    If it weren''t for the numerous treasures in Fang Lin''s hands, I''m afraid it would be really difficult to cope with such a scene.

    For seven days in a row, Fang Lin healed in the supreme temple.

    While healing, Fang Lin was also thinking.

    Although Fang Lin''s strength is not weak at present, and he can sweep the spirit vessel warriors, it is difficult to resist the warriors in the upper spirit bone realm.

    Even if this is because the realm gap is too large, Fang Lin still feels his own weakness.

    In the realm of Diyuan and Tianyuan, Fang Lin felt weak. At this moment, even if he stepped into the spiritual pulse, this weak feeling still existed, but it was lighter than before.

    But here, he encountered two heirs of the supreme temple in succession, and he also saw many strong spirits and bones. Fang Lin still felt that he was too weak.

    For the upper spirit bone, there is no chance of winning without the help of the power of treasure.

    To put it bluntly, it is Fang Lin''s own realm that limits his strength.

    Fang Lin''s body, after many transformations, has reached the extreme of spiritual pulse, but it can''t be stronger than lingguwu.

    Because the spirit bone warrior is a qualitative leap in his body. Even if Fang Lin''s body is strong, it will be stuck outside a threshold.

    While Fang Lin''s own martial arts realm can be promoted to the dual and triple spiritual channels with the help of Dan medicine, but it is of little significance.

    The gap with the spirit bone warrior still exists.

    For Fang Lin, the most effective direct promotion may still be in the physical aspect.

    Only when the physical body is comparable to, or even beyond, the spirit bone warrior, can Fang Lin have the confidence to fight with the spirit bone warrior head-on, instead of relying on the power of treasures as it is now.

    It is not a simple thing to improve the physical body. Although Fang Lin has many methods, most of them are difficult to carry out.

    Suddenly, Fang Lin thought of a place called dragon blood pool.

    Once, after the competition of the Three Kingdoms, Fang Lin, Yang Xuanfeng and Han Xiaoxing went to the dragon blood pool to quench the dragon blood. The effect was very good, and the three of Fang Lin were improved to a certain extent.

    Of course, when Fang Lin thought of the dragon blood pool, he didn''t want to use the dragon blood pool to harden the flesh again. It''s basically enough to use it once in that place. Moreover, with Fang Lin''s current degree of flesh, the dragon blood pool is not enough to improve Fang Lin.

    What Fang Lin thought was that there was a real dragon stone statue outside the dragon blood pool, and there was a dragon scale in the real dragon stone statue.

    Although I don''t know whether it''s true or not, Han Luoyun said that there was indeed a dragon scale in the stone statue, but it was difficult to take it out.

    Fang Lin had the idea of that dragon scale.

    If it is really the dragon scale of a real dragon, it is also a very precious treasure of heaven and earth. Refining it and using it to harden the body will have a great effect.

    Of course, the premise is that the dragon scale is the scale of the real dragon, as Han Luoyun said. If not, the value will be greatly reduced.

    "I have to go to dragon blood pool." Fang Lin made a decision to go back to Zixia sect first, and then set out to the dragon blood pool to find a way to take out the Dragon scales there and quench them.

    After recovering from the injury, Fang Lin left the supreme temple and returned directly to the Zixia sect of the Qianguo state.

    Fang Lin''s return is a relief to those who care about him. Han Luoyun has personally visited the land of mountains and rivers. Seeing the devastation, he is very worried about Fang Lin.

    Back to Zixia sect, Fang Lin looked at Han Yinyue''s situation, which was better than expected. He had fully recovered, and his physique was far better than ordinary people.

    Then Fang Lin came to the secret room where Qing Jianzi healed.

    Qingjianzi has also awakened and is developing in a good way, but because of the broken meridians, the cultivation of martial arts is gone.

    Even if Fang Lin has many means, there is no way to recover.

    If it was within two days of Qing Jianzi''s injury, Fang Lin had a way to keep Qing Jianzi''s cultivation, but it took too long, but there was no way.

    "You''re back." Qing Jianzi looked at Fang Lin, pale, but still showed a smile.

 Chapter 934

    "Well, how do you feel?" Fang Lin nodded and asked with concern.

    Qing Jianzi smiled wryly, "what else can I do? I can''t feel any inner strength. I think it''s useless to come to cultivate."

    Fang Lin was silent, and Qing Jianzi''s cultivation was indeed abolished. I''m afraid it would be unacceptable for any martial artist to have his cultivation abolished.

    "Sorry, there''s nothing I can do." Fang Lin said, with an apology and a trace of sadness in his tone.

    If Fang Lin has the cultivation of spirit bone realm, he may be able to refine a high-level pill to make Qing Jianzi recover his cultivation.

    At present, Fang Lin does not have the ability to refine this pill, unless he steps into the spirit bone realm.

    "You have cured my wound. The matter of cultivation is fate, and there is no way." Qing Jianzi said, but it didn''t drip too much. Instead, he comforted Fang Lin.

    Fang Lin looked at Qing Jianzi and said solemnly, "although the cultivation is gone, the foundation is still there. With your talent, even if you start again, you will not be weaker than others."

    Qing Jianzi was stunned when he heard the speech, and then his face recovered a little. He laughed and said, "what I said is, it''s just that the cultivation is gone, and it''s not that he has become a useless person. It''s a big deal to start over."

    Seeing that qingjianzi seemed to regain his confidence, Fang Lin also put down a stone in his heart.

    "I will prepare a batch of pills for you to help you." Fang Lin said.

    Qing Jianzi nodded and suddenly asked, "you enter the Tianjiao war. Indeed, Fang Lin is already a master of Dandao, and the poison pill master is also a member of the Dan League. Fang Lin has the identity of a master of Dandao, which is supposed to be enough to intimidate those poison pills masters, and the royal family of Meng dare not act rashly.

    After leaving QianDu, Fang Lin and Dugu Nian went straight to Meng.

    Because the land of mountains and rivers had changed dramatically, Fang Lin did not intend to pass there, so he and Dugu Nian made a detour a little.

    Although it took a little more time, such an approach is undoubtedly very wise.

    Meng state, among the lower three countries, is a relatively closed and xenophobic country, which has little contact with Yun state and Qian state.

    There is no other reason, because there are many poison elixirs in the state of Meng, and even the royal family are vaguely influenced by poison elixirs.

    The poison elixir is very mysterious and doesn''t want to receive too much attention. Therefore, under the influence of the poison elixir masters, Meng gradually became a closed country.

 Chapter 935

    Fang Lin and Dugu Nian came to the state of Meng, and they had no intention of keeping a low profile at all, regardless of whether it was closed or not, they directly broke through.

    "Who"

    "Stop quickly"

    "Bold madman"

    On the border of the state of Meng, when Fang Lin and Dugu Nian entered strongly, countless shouts of reproach suddenly sounded.

    The light of the Dharma array rose, trying to block Fang Lin and Dugu Nian out.

    But Fang Lin''s fist burst out. It was the Kirin fist. With the Kirin roaring, it unexpectedly shattered the newly raised Dharma array.

    At this moment, many martial artists on the border of Bangladesh were stunned.

    "He is a strong spirit."

    "Inform the royal family quickly that there are spiritual warriors breaking in"

    "If you dare to be presumptuous in the Meng Kingdom, even if these two people are spiritual, they will have no return."

    "So you came here to make trouble." Dugu Nian said with an excited face.

    Fang Lin laughed, "how interesting is it?"

    Dugu Nian nodded repeatedly, as if he could not wait to fight with the people here.

    "You guys, it''s a little too much to come to the territory of Meng," figures appeared and stopped in front of Fang Lin and Dugu Nian.

    Among these people, only the leader is the spirit vessel warrior, and the others are Tian Yuan. At the moment, they are looking at Fang Lin and him with some fear.

    Fang Lin looked at the leader. He was a middle-aged man with a gloomy face and purple robe. He was obviously a man of great status in Meng state.

    However, Fang Lin didn''t pay attention to the threefold spiritual pulse at all.

    "Fang Lin, I''ll take this man." Dugu Nian said, regardless of Fang Lin''s reaction, he directly shot.

    Even the Guqin was not used. Dugu Nian used the martial arts of Dugu family, and soon defeated the purple robed man.

    The latter''s face was in a panic. Unexpectedly, a young girl who looked so powerful was extremely shocked.

    As for those Tianyuan warriors, they had already scattered and fled. They just came to support the scene. If they really wanted to fight, they would be completely killed.

    "Who the hell are you?" the purple man gnashed his teeth and asked angrily.

    Fang Lin smiled faintly: "it doesn''t matter who we are. We just want to meet the emperor Meng here. Can you introduce us for us?"

    The purple robed man''s eyes twinkled. He had tasted the power and did not dare to fight with Fang Lin again. At present, the masters in Mengdu cannot do it for the time being. It''s better to take these two guys to Mengdu first and let the masters in Mengdu fight together to capture them.

    "OK, I can take you to see Meng di." Said the man in purple.

    Seeing that he was as cool as Chang Shuang, Fang Lin quickly agreed. He knew that there must be some conspiracy, but Fang Lin was not afraid. His current strength was enough to cope with all the scenes here.

    With the help of Dugu Nian, there is no need to worry about anything.

    "Lead the way." Fang Lin said.

    At that moment, the purple robed man was in front, Fang Lin and Dugu Nian were behind, and they went in the direction of Meng Du.

    On the way, the purple robed man wanted to beat around the Bush and inquire about their origins, but Fang Lin didn''t pay much attention to this guy at all.

    Dugu Nian liked to talk, but most of what he said was useless nonsense. The purple robed man was depressed and could only curse constantly.

    "Hum, when you arrive at Mengdu, you two look good," the purple robed man secretly said in his heart.

    In less than a day, Meng Du was close at hand.

    "Sure enough." Seeing the battle outside Meng Du, Fang Lin smiled, completely without any surprise.

    "So many people, want to fight?" Dugu Nian said with an exaggerated face, but without fear, he was more excited.

    I saw many figures gathered outside Meng Du, and there were tens of spiritual warriors.

    The man in purple immediately flew between them, stood side by side with those people, and looked at Fang Lin and them with a sneer.

    Fang Lin smiled: "such a big battle, to meet us, we are really flattered."

    The three black robed people standing in the front all had gloomy faces and a cold breath. One of them was a woman whose face was purple.

    Fang Lin knew at a glance that this person was a poison elixir, and he was afraid that because of long-term exposure to poisons, he had been poisoned and had invaded his body, which was very serious.

    Looking around, half of the dozen Lingmai warriors are poison elixirs.

    "It''s really arrogant to dare to come to the state of Meng with a strong spiritual pulse." Among the three, the oldest old man sneered.

    "Hey, hey, you guys, open your eyes and see if it''s OK. This is master Dandao. How dare you dare to be presumptuous in front of him? Don''t you want to mix in the Dan League?" Dugu Nian said proudly with his hands on his hips.

    Smelling the words, those poison elixirs suddenly changed color and looked at Fang Lin together. Only then did they notice the dazzling and unique alchemist badge on Fang Lin''s chest.

    Hiss

    Everyone took a breath, which turned out to be a unique badge that the five tripod alchemist could have. In other words, the young man in front of him, who looked so young, turned out to be a master of Dandao

    "Who the hell are you?" the woman with a blue face asked in a deep voice, with fear and suspicion in her eyes.

    Fang Lin snorted coldly, with dignity on his face, and his eyes looked at this group of poison elixirs fiercely.

    "Fang Lin is here. Don''t you see him yet? Do you want to judge Dan Meng?" Fang Lin shouted angrily.

    As soon as this statement came out, all poison elixirs changed greatly. Fang Lin''s name has been thundering recently. No one in the Dan League knows that even such a closed Meng state has already been spread.

    The boy in front of him turned out to be the youngest Dandao master in the history of Dan League

    "You people are so rebellious that you dare to be weak to master Dandao. No wonder, after all, you are a group of poison pill masters. It''s normal to have no education and no rules." Dugu Nian said very impolitely, and his words were all belittling the poison pill master.

    Naturally, a group of poison elixirs are extremely angry. Although they are poison elixirs, they also have strong self-esteem. Even if they have done something that can''t be on the table, they will still be unbearable if they degrade them directly.

    "Even master Dandao can''t be so rude and break into the land of a country," said the old man in black, staring at Fang Lin with gloomy eyes. He didn''t know what he was going to do.

    Fang Lin applied indifferently: "I came here only for the first time to see emperor Meng, which has nothing to do with you."

    The old man in black shook his head, "Meng Di is a noble man and cannot be seen easily. If this master has something to do, he can talk to us."

    Fang Lin smiled, "what can I talk to you bedbugs?"

    As soon as this statement came out, all the poison elixirs present changed their colors, and the three people with the highest level were even more murderous.

 Chapter 936

    Fang Lin was never polite to poison elixir.

    Hearing that Fang Lin scolded poison pill master so bitterly, those martial artists of Meng state present actually felt a little happy.

    There is no other reason. Even the warriors of the state of Meng hate the poison pill master very much and have been extremely dissatisfied with them for a long time.

    The poison elixir did countless evil things in the state of Meng. He controlled the state of Meng and didn''t say it. It was because he often refined poison, which led to the death of many innocent people.

    The people of Meng have long complained, hoping that the royal family can expel the poison elixir. Unfortunately, the royal family has long been infiltrated by the poison elixir, which is simply in the palm of the poison elixir.

    At the moment, Meng state can be said to be the world of poison pill masters.

    "Even if you are a master of Dandao, you can''t insult us like this. Besides, we are all members of the Dan League and no longer poison Dan masters." The old man in Black said coldly.

    Fang Lin sneered: "do you think you can change your face by joining Dan Meng? Bedbugs can only be bedbugs forever. Whatever you have done, no matter what your identity becomes, you can''t change."

    Meng Guowu people all want to shout well. The more they see Fang Lin, the more they feel comfortable with it.

    "Hehe, even if you are master Dandao, you can''t leave so easily even if you humiliate us." The old man in Black said, and there was black gas all over him.

    "Why do you want to fight me, master Dandao?" Fang Lin said with a disdain on his face.

    The old man in black snorted, "you trespass on the land of Meng. As a man of Meng, I naturally want to resist."

    After that, the black air filled the air and rushed to Fang Lin and Dugu Nian.

    Dugu Nian retreated, and Fang Lin smiled faintly at the corners of his mouth. He waved his hand to dispel the black air.

    "Let''s suppress this person together, and don''t let him harm the people of our country," said the old man in black, directly buttoning Fang Lin with a big hat.

    For a time, many poison elixirs shot one after another, while those Meng warriors hesitated slightly, but there was no way, so they had to bite their teeth and start.

    "Roll" Fang Lin didn''t bother to waste time with these people. He directly sacrificed the ancient lamp of the burning God, and the flame rose into the sky, illuminating the whole sky.

    "Bad" the old man in black changed his complexion and hurriedly tried to escape. As a result, he had no time to escape far and was swallowed up by the fire.

    Not only he, but also all the poison elixirs present were swallowed by the fire and screamed repeatedly.

    The warriors of the state of Meng were not affected. One by one, they retreated in fear and did not dare to attack Lin again.

    "Fang Lin, if you dare to kill us, Dan Meng will certainly investigate your guilt." the old man in black roared repeatedly, desperately trying to resist the flame, but the flame of the burning God ancient lamp is not something they spiritual warriors can resist.

    "Come on, just kill a group of bedbugs. Dan Meng will not punish me, but will greatly reward me, because I am doing this for Dan Meng and Meng." Fang Lin said lazily, completely indifferent to the life and death of these people.

    The old man in black and others called it an anger, but there was nothing to do. The power of the burning God ancient lamp was too terrible.

    After a while, several people were burned alive, and even the three old men in black, who had the highest cultivation, just insisted for a while.

    "Master Fang, don''t kill them all, spare their lives." at this time, Emperor Meng finally appeared, and as soon as he appeared, he dissuaded Fang Lin from killing them all.

    Fang Lin glanced at Meng Di and said with a smile, "since Meng Di spoke, I''ll spare them one life, but as promised, it''s just one."

    With that, Fang Lin waved his hand and caught the blue faced woman out of the fire.

    The woman was covered with bruises and burned beyond recognition, but she was only seriously injured and did not die.

    Fang Lin ignored the others and let the flame burn them all alive.

    Only this woman, Fang Lin left her half life, but judging from her appearance, even if she survived, it is estimated that she will not live long.

    "Meng Di, I promised you to save this man''s life." Fang Lin laughed and threw the woman away.

    With a wave of his hand, Meng Di caught the woman and immediately let someone take her down to heal her.

    "Master Fang, Xu Tianjiao said goodbye. I didn''t expect that master fang had reached such a level, but I''m afraid it''s inappropriate to act like this in the land of Meng." Meng Di looked at Fang Lin and said, still in shock.

    It''s not that emperor Meng hasn''t seen Fang Lin. he was also present at the Three Kingdoms match and saw Fang Lin''s extraordinary.

    But I didn''t expect that in just two years, Fang Lin had actually grown to this point, and he had the identity of a master of Dandao, which was simply unimaginable.

    It is difficult for Meng Di to connect the dignified Fang Lin in front of him with the youth in the three kingdoms'' big match.

    But the fact is that Fang Lin''s growth completely exceeded Mengdi''s imagination.

    Even, he, the emperor of the state of Meng, was unconsciously weaker in front of Fang Lin. after all, the identity of master Dandao was indeed more respected than the monarch of the next three kingdoms.

    At least, Fang Lin can eat well in the Three Kingdoms of China and the Three Kingdoms of the world, and he may be respected by some people when he goes to the Three Kingdoms of the world, but when he goes to the Three Kingdoms of the world, it is estimated that no one will bird him.

    "Emperor Meng, this master came here not to do anything, but just to ask for something." Fang Lin said, directly indicating his intention.

    Hearing this, Emperor Meng moved his eyebrows slightly: "I don''t know what master Fang asked for."

    Fang Lin smiled lightly: "it''s just a token to enter the dragon blood pool. For Meng Di, it''s not a valuable thing."

    Token to enter dragon blood pool

    Hearing this, Meng Di immediately wondered what this guy wanted to do with the token to enter the dragon blood pool. Did he want to get together three tokens to enter the dragon blood pool

    But didn''t he enter the dragon blood pool once? Even if he entered it again, the dragon blood pool should have no effect on him.

    However, Mengdi didn''t want to give Fang Lin the token. No matter what Fang Lin wanted to do, he didn''t want Fang Lin to achieve his wish.

    "Master Fang, the token is very important. I can''t give it to you. Master Fang, please come back." Meng Di said, rejecting Fang Lin.

    "Hey, if you don''t give it, aren''t you afraid we''ll rob it directly," said Dugu Nian, who seemed to have been impatient for a long time and wanted to make a big fuss here.

    Hearing this, Meng Di''s face changed: "how can this girl be so rude? Which family are you from?"

    Dugu Nian snorted: "I don''t even know this girl. You Meng Di''s insight is too shallow."

    Fang Lin said with a smile, "Meng Di, give me the token, and we will leave now. Afterwards, we will return the token to you."

    Meng Di still shook his head, "no token, please leave."

 Chapter 937

    Facing Meng Di''s attitude, Fang Lin shook his head, and the only faint smile on his face completely disappeared, replaced by indifference.

    "Meng Di, you really let me down." Fang Lin sighed.

    Dugu Nian was already impatient. He patted the Jiugong bag directly and took out the Guqin: "then stop talking nonsense. If he doesn''t give it to us, he will rob it. It''s a big deal to make Meng Du turn upside down."

    Emperor Meng changed his color and glared at Fang Lin and Dugu Nian.

    "This is Meng Du. If you two dare to act wildly, even if the emperor suppresses you, Dan Meng has nothing to say." Meng Di said. All the masters of Meng state stood behind Meng Di, but they had seen the power of Yan Shen Gu Deng before, and these masters of Meng state all looked scared.

    Fang Lin said indifferently, "you can''t help but take yourself too seriously. It''s just a small emperor of the Three Kingdoms. If anything happens to me here, your throne is estimated to be over, and even your royal family will be implicated."

    Dugu Nian said, "do you know Fang Lin''s identity now? He is already a disciple of Tiankui Su, and you still want to touch him. It''s really unwise."

    Hearing this, Meng Di was shocked in his heart. He looked at Fang Lin in disbelief, and reason told him that what the girl said was not believable.

    "Hum, how old is Dan Meng? How can he be apprenticed casually?" emperor Meng said coldly, and did not believe Dugu Nian''s words.

    Dugu Nian rolled his eyes and said, "Alas, it''s really hopeless. It''s no wonder that you Meng country is dead."

    Fang Lin looked at Meng Di, patted the Jiugong bag, and took out the token given to him by Tiankui Su Lao.

    "This is a gift from old man Su, Tiankui. If you don''t recognize Meng Di, you can let the people of Dan Meng have a look." Fang Lin said faintly, and the token in his hand was filled with an invisible breath, as if with a natural dignity.

    It seems that this is not a token, but an unparalleled figure, standing in front of the emperor and the people of the state of Meng, let them feel the pressure from the bottom of their hearts.

    Behind Meng Di, an old man in grey rubbed his eyes, as if he felt his old eyes were dazed, squinting at the token in Fang Lin''s hand.

    This old man in grey is the head of the Dan League branch of Meng state, and he is also a strong spiritual person. Although Meng state is dominated by poison elixir, he has little power as the head of the branch, but it does not mean that he has no vision.

    "This, this" the old man in gray stared at the token for a long time, his face suddenly changed, and he stammered for a long time, but he couldn''t speak.

    Meng Di glanced at the old man in grey, frowned and asked, "do you see anything?"

    The old man in grey trembled and said, "this, this is a special identity token only for the elder Su disciples. The pattern on the token really represents the heavenly Kui elder su."

    Hearing this, Emperor Meng''s mind suddenly hummed, as if he had been hit by a big stone, and he almost didn''t faint.

    Many masters of the state of Meng, your majesty, were worried and exclaimed when they saw the shaking of the emperor.

    The old man in grey had long ignored anything, so he hurried forward and bowed down to Fang Lin: "I''m zhangzongyuan, the head of Meng Guodan League, to meet Master Fang."

    Although he was from the state of Meng, he was also the alchemist of Dan Meng. Facing the old disciples of Su, Zhang Zongyuan naturally did not dare to be slighted, and directly gave a big gift. His attitude was extremely respectful, which was much more respectful than that of Meng emperor.

    Fang Lin glanced at the old man in grey and nodded, "you are the head of Meng Guodan League."

    Zhang Zongyuan hurriedly replied, "exactly. I don''t know what master Fang wants."

    Fang Lin said, "then please persuade your majesty, the emperor, that I want to borrow the dragon blood pool token."

    Hearing the words, the old man in grey hesitated for a moment and looked back at the emperor Meng.

    "Your Majesty, you''d better lend the token to master Fang. He is a disciple of Tiankui Su Lao, which is not wrong." The old man in grey said to Meng Di, winking at him as he spoke.

    Naturally, Emperor Meng is also a human spirit. I can see the meaning of the old man in gray clothes'' eyes. That is to tell him not to carry it anymore. Disciples of old Tian Kui Su, we can''t afford to offend. If we offend old Tian Kui Su, this big man will be unhappy. Not to mention a small state of Meng, even the whole lower three kingdoms, can''t bear the anger of old Tian Kui su.

    Meng Di''s hands trembled with anger. How could he willingly bow to Fang Lin

    But the situation is stronger than people. Let alone that Fang Lin is not a disciple of Tiankui Su Lao. The identity of master Dandao alone has made Meng Di very pressured and dare not offend.

    At present, knowing that Fang Lin was still a disciple of Tiankui Su, it completely made Meng Di despair.

    Tiankui Su is always a big man. Even if Meng Di didn''t contact any senior officials of Dan League, it doesn''t mean that he is ignorant.

    The elder is the real big man of the nine countries, and the absolute high-level of Dan League, with great power.

    If he is a stone, then Su Lao is equivalent to a vast mountain, which is completely incomparable.

    Meng Di was afraid, not of Fang Lin, but of Fang Lin''s identity and Su Lao behind Fang Lin.

    "Your Majesty, don''t you want to lend me the token now?" Fang Lin asked with a smile, and his mouth was filled with a touch of banter.

    Naturally, Emperor Meng could see the cruel expression on Fang Lin''s face, and he was so angry that he wanted to come forward and severely slap Fang Lin''s two big ear scrapes.

    But Meng Di had already yielded, and without saying a word, with a gloomy face, took out a token and threw it at Fang Lin.

    Fang Lin stretched out his hand and took the token steadily. As expected, it was the token to open the dragon blood pool array, which was exactly the same as the token given to him by Han Luoyun and Yang Jianye.

    In this way, three tokens are finally collected, which can open the Dharma array outside the dragon blood pool.

    "Thank you, Lord Meng. I''ll give it back to you when I''m finished." Fang Lin said, collecting all the tokens.

    Seeing the token in his hand, Dugu Nian knew that he couldn''t fight anymore. At that time, he put away the Guqin and muttered nonsense.

    Fang Lin looked at the old man in grey again, Zhang Wenzong, and said, "this Meng country has been controlled by the poison pill master for too long. As the leader of the Dan League, you can''t ignore everything. If you feel unable, I''ll tell Tiankui Su Lao and let someone else take over."

    Hearing the speech, Zhang Wenzong suddenly broke out a cold sweat on his forehead and nodded repeatedly: "I understand, I understand, I will take good care of Meng Guodan alliance, and will not let poison pill master be a disaster again."

    "So best." Fang Lin said that and finally took a look at Meng Di, and then left Meng Du with Dugu Nian.

    Meng Di snorted heavily. No one answered and disappeared directly. Obviously, he was very angry.

    And the upper and lower levels of Meng state also suffered a serious blow to the poison pill division because of Fang Lin''s appearance this time.

    Leave Fang Lin and Dugu Nian in the state of Meng and go straight to the place where the dragon blood pool is located.

 Chapter 938

    Although he has only been to the dragon blood pool once, and many days have passed, Fang Lin still remembers the place where the dragon blood pool is located.

    Soon, Fang Lin and Dugu Nian saw a magnificent peak with a pool on it.

    "That''s the dragon blood pool." Dugu Nian looked at the pool on the mountain curiously.

    Fang Lin smiled and shook his head. "That''s just an illusion. The real dragon blood pool is in the mountain."

    With that, Fang Lin took out three tokens before coming to the Dharma array.

    As soon as the three tokens appeared, they each released a light, fused together, and shone on the light curtain of the Dharma array.

    After a moment of waiting, the Dharma array opened, revealing a gap.

    "Come with me." Fang Lin said that when he entered the Dharma array first, Dugu Nian followed.

    Entering the Dharma array, everything has changed. What the outside world sees is illusory, and only within the Dharma array is real.

    Familiar with the road, Fang Lin took Dugu Nian and directly entered the cave where the dragon blood pool was located.

    The breath remained the same, and the surging breath of the real dragon came from the depths of the cave, which surprised Dugu Nian.

    However, Fang Lin''s eyebrows moved. The last time he came to the dragon blood pool, his breath was stronger than this time. It seemed that the power contained in the dragon blood pool was indeed passing away.

    This time, the dragon blood pool is not Fang Lin''s goal, but the stone statue of the real dragon in front of him.

    This stone statue of the real dragon is lifelike, which makes people feel as if it will suddenly come to life and rise in the air.

    Of course, the stone statue itself is not surprising, but there is a dragon scale sealed in the stone statue.

    Dugu Nian looked at the stone statue, and her eyes were also very dignified. She also felt that there seemed to be a very powerful breath in the stone statue.

    "Is there really a dragon scale in it?" Dugu Nian asked.

    Fang Lin nodded and put one hand on the stone statue of the real dragon.

    The touch was slightly warm, as if the stone statue had temperature, but Fang Lin shook it hard, but he couldn''t shake it at all.

    You should know that Fang Lin''s current strength, even the refined iron, will be pinched and deformed. The stone statue material looks very ordinary, but it can resist Fang Lin''s strength. I''m afraid it is also related to the Dragon scales sealed inside.

    "What are you waiting for? Just smash it and take out the Dragon scales." Dugu Nian urged, and she also wanted to see what dragon scales looked like.

    Fang Lin frowned, did not dare to act rashly, and stood in front of the stone statue to look at it for a long time.

    Suddenly, a change came from Fang Lin''s chest, which turned out to be the reaction of the kylin demon bone.

    "Hmm" Fang Lin was puzzled. The kylin demon bone reacted. Did it feel the existence of the dragon scale and want to get the dragon scale in the stone statue

    The unicorn demon bone released black light and was very active. It turned into a unicorn claw and probed towards the stone statue.

    This scene is very strange.

    Dugu Nian stood aside, staring at Fang Lin without blinking, exactly staring at the Black Unicorn claw emerging from Fang Lin''s chest.

    The claw of the unicorn grabbed the real dragon stone statue and suddenly made it tremble.

    Not only the stone statues, but also the whole cave seemed to vibrate, as if half of it was about to collapse.

    Fang Lin was startled and wanted to stop the action of the demon bone, but he was shocked to find that he could not control his body. The unicorn demon bone seemed to be out of his control and had the ability of autonomy.

    The unicorn demon bone kept working hard, and the stone statue was still very strong, without any signs of fragmentation, but rippled with bursts of golden light.

    Roar

    The roar of the real dragon sounded from the stone statue, although vague, but with a real dragon power, which shook Fang Lin''s heart and scared Dugu Nian.

    The next moment, Fang Lin''s body also sounded a kylin roar, accompanied by the power of kylin, to fight against the dragon power.

    Real dragon and kylin are powerful creatures in ancient times. In Fang Lin''s previous life, they have basically disappeared.

    Now, the two creatures are fighting, or communicating, in a special way.

    Fang Lin gradually calmed down from his initial shock, and had a little more expectation.

    It is difficult to take out the scales of the real dragon, but I have a unicorn demon bone. Maybe with the power of the unicorn demon bone, I can take out the scales of the real dragon.

    As time passed, the smell of kylin demon bone completely prevailed.

    It''s no wonder that the kylin demon bone is, after all, a complete piece of inheritance bone in the kylin body, and what exists in the stone statue is only a dragon scale of the real dragon. From the level, the kylin demon bone is much higher.

    The stone statue cracked from the middle.

    Soon, a golden scale flew out of the crack.

    There is no doubt that it is the scales of the real dragon. Fang Lin has touched the bones of the real dragon in his previous life, and even touched the keel bow of Wu Zun Hou Yi himself. This is indeed the scales of the real dragon, and there is no doubt about it.

    Just when Fang Lin was about to reach out and grasp the real dragon scale, unexpectedly, the real dragon scale suddenly flew into his chest and was devoured by the kylin demon bone.

    At this moment, Fang Lin was dumbfounded.

    He was going to use the scales of the real dragon to harden the body and make the strength of the body a higher level, but unexpectedly, he was overtaken by the unicorn demon bone.

    Although the unicorn demon bone is also a part of Fang Lin''s body, if the real dragon scale is refined by the unicorn demon bone, the meaning is completely different.

    Suddenly, Fang Lin felt a heat coming from his chest, as if a flame were burning in his chest.

    This burning feeling was very obvious and became stronger, which made Fang Lin feel pain.

    "There''s no way. In this case, we can only let the kylin demon bone improve first." Fang Linxin knew that the dragon scale could not be taken out, and it had been swallowed by the unicorn demon bone. He could only let the unicorn demon bone refine and absorb the power of the dragon scale.

    "Protect the law for me." Fang Lin said to Dugu Nian, and then he entered the cave.

    Although Dugu Nian was worried, he also knew the propriety. He didn''t follow in and sat cross legged outside the cave to protect Fang Lin''s Dharma.

    In the cave, Fang Lin was immersed in the dragon blood pool, and the whole dragon blood pool seemed to be boiling.

    It can be seen to the naked eye that the real dragon breath in the dragon blood pool is constantly being absorbed by Fang Lin, and the absorption speed is very fast.

    In Fang Lin''s chest, the unicorn demon bone was flashing black light, and there was a faint golden light in it.

    The black light is strong and the golden light is not weak, but the two cannot integrate into each other, and there is mutual exclusion.

    What Fang Lin wants to do is to integrate the power of dragon scales with the power of demon bones, and use dragon scales to expand demon bones.

    But this process is not easy.

    Although the power of kylin demon bone is dominant, the power of dragon scale is not so easy to refine.

 Chapter 939

    The dragon scale is unyielding and unwilling to be refined and swallowed by the kylin demon bone.

    Kylin demon bone is more persistent, wholeheartedly refining this piece of dragon scale, so that it can grow.

    After all, this is not only a unicorn demon bone, but also a growing demon bone, which can be continuously improved.

    The confrontation between these two gods was carried out in Fang Lin''s body, which was like taking Fang Lin''s body as a battlefield.

    Kylin demon bone is undoubtedly a more powerful side. After all, it is a complete bone, not just a dragon scale.

    However, the real dragon breath contained in the dragon scale is also very tenacious, and the power of the dragon blood pool is constantly injected into the dragon scale to help it resist the devouring of the unicorn demon bone.

    If the two fight, Fang Lin will suffer.

    Both the kylin demon bone and the dragon scale seem to be unscrupulous, releasing their own strength wantonly, and they don''t care what kind of pain it will cause to the other Lin.

    This process made Fang Lin crazy.

    Long Lin stopped talking. After all, he was not refined by himself. Such mania is understandable.

    But the unicorn demon bone also released its strength so recklessly that Fang Lin suffered great pain, which made Fang Lin speechless.

    He even doubted whether the demon bone had not been refined by himself from beginning to end.

    However, it is obvious that the unicorn demon bone has indeed been thoroughly refined by Fang Lin, but at the moment, because the dragon scale is too powerful, if the unicorn demon bone does not release more power, it cannot be refined.

    Bang Bang

    At Fang Lin''s chest, there was a roar that only Fang Lin himself could hear, as if two huge rocks were constantly colliding.

    Fang Lin''s expression was painful and showed his teeth. He not only felt pain, but also a sense of swelling, as if there was an extremely surging breath in his chest, which was still growing.

    "Choosing to refine dragon scales in this dragon blood pool is indeed mixed, but as long as you carry it, the harvest will be greater," Fang Lin said secretly in his heart, with perseverance and expectation on his expression.

    The power of the dragon blood pool can strengthen the power of the dragon scale itself, but it will also make it more difficult for the kylin demon bone to refine the dragon scale, and the process will be more difficult.

    Similarly, once the dragon scale is refined, the harvest will be greater. After all, the dragon scale absorbs the power of the dragon blood pool.

    Just as Fang Lin absorbed the power of the dragon blood pool, a figure was also coming rapidly towards the place where the dragon blood pool was located.

    "I hope the so-called dragon blood pool doesn''t disappoint me." This is a young man wearing a golden robe with a dragon embroidered on it, which is lifelike and somewhat Royal.

    The young man galloped all the way, and finally saw the peak shrouded by the Dharma array, with a bit of disdain and evil smile on his cold face.

    "Just a Dharma array, can''t stop me." the golden robed youth sneered, suddenly waved a fist, and suddenly a golden fist seal condensed out, with a majestic breath, fell hard against the Dharma array.

    With a bang, the Dharma array trembled violently, making the whole mountain also vibrate.

    In the cave, Dugu Nian suddenly stood up, stood at the mouth of the cave and looked out, and saw the golden robed youth standing outside the Dharma array.

    "No, Fang Lin is still practicing, and he must not be affected. I hope this array can stop it outside." Dugu Nian felt a little heavy in his heart.

    Although the French array was violently shaken, it was not defeated by the young man in golden robe. Instead, a force was released and came fiercely towards the young man in golden robe.

    The young man in gold snorted, and his internal strength poured out to stop all the offensives of the FA array.

    Dugu Nian saw this scene, and his expression became more and more ugly, because Fang Lin said that the counterattack force of this array could not be borne by the spiritual warrior, and only the spiritual bone could resist it.

    There is no doubt that this young man in golden robe can calmly block the attack of the French array, and the realm is definitely to reach the spirit bone.

    The threat of a strong man in the spirit and bone realm is too great.

    "It seems that this array is not simple. It takes a lot of effort to break it with brute force." The young man in gold looked at the light curtain of the Dharma array, which had recovered calm, showing a look of thinking.

    A moment later, the young man in golden robe patted the Jiugong bag on his waist, and a jade plate flew out, bright and restrained, but his breath was extraordinary.

    As soon as the jade plate appeared, the light curtain of the Dharma array seemed to be affected and kept flashing.

    "Go" the young man in gold waved his hand, and the jade plate flew out with a mysterious smell.

    At the moment of contact with the light curtain of the Dharma array, the jade plate shines brightly, and many ancient words emerge.

    "Break it for me" the young man in the golden robe drank softly, and the jade plate directly entered the Dharma array. At the same time, the light curtain of the Dharma array also cracked a gap.

    Seeing this, the young man in golden robe showed his joy and moved. He directly broke into the Dharma array through the gap.

    Entering the Dharma array, everything in front of you suddenly changed, the illusion disappeared, and the reality appeared.

    "I see." The young man in golden robe smiled lightly and saw the very conspicuous cave. With a jump under his feet, he went straight to the cave.

    Hum

    At this time, a piano suddenly sounded, with a sound of mourning, directly attacking the golden robed youth.

    The "death seeking" young man in golden robe drank heavily, and his momentum rose. The piano sound hit, but it did not have any impact on him.

    Dugu Nian sat cross legged in the cave, and the ancient zither in front of him rippled with bursts of red light. Seeing that the young man in gold was so powerful, Dugu Nian bit his lips gently, and the strings in his hands moved again.

    The piano sound changes again, like gurgling water, continuous.

    The young man in golden robe was affected, and his figure was stunned, and his eyes were a little confused.

    Seeing the effect, Dugu Nian played the Guqin even more, and the sound of the Qin hit like a wave, making the confusion in the eyes of the golden robed youth even worse.

    But before long, the young man in gold regained consciousness and his face became colder.

    "It seems that you can affect me by virtue of the piano sound. It seems that you have some skills, but that''s all. No matter who you are, you will die if you prevent me from obtaining dragon blood." the golden robed youth said coldly, and his eyes opened in the middle of his eyebrows. At a glance, he saw Dugu Nian in the cave.

    At the next moment, the young man in gold pointed out that his finger was like a sharp sword and flew into the cave.

    Dugu Nian was not flustered. Facing this attack, a purple light burst out from her.

    Bang

    The finger awn hit the purple light. Although it was amazing, it could not hurt Dugu Nian.

    After all, she is the eldest lady of the Dugu family. Naturally, she will have several decent body protection treasures.

    "Eh" the young man in the golden robe gave a light eh, and he didn''t seem to expect that the girl who looked so young was not weak.

    "Unfortunately, the only spiritual pulse, even if some means, is just a mantis in vain." The young man in gold grinned coldly.

 Chapter 940

    The golden robed youth shot again, and the jade plate that had broken the Dharma array appeared again, with many ancient and mysterious words on it, and went straight to the girl in the cave.

    Seeing the jade plate coming, Dugu Nian didn''t dare to be careless. He suddenly pulled the string to the extreme, as if it would break at any time.

    Then, Dugu Nian loosened his fingers, and the strings suddenly burst into the sound of sword and gun.

    The piano sound is towering, and there are more figures holding spears and swords, which are manifested in the piano sound.

    kill

    Qin Yin turned into a figure, like an iron cavalry charging on the battlefield, killing the mysterious jade plate that hit.

    "Overestimate oneself." The young man in gold didn''t have any worry, and his eyes were disdainful. He seemed to have great confidence in his jade plate treasures.

    Sure enough, the jade plate was destroyed and completely crushed the figures turned into piano sounds, which could not stop the slightest bit.

    Dugu Nian''s face changed again, and he slapped his hands on the Guqin.

    Hum

    Tianqin three forms

    This is the strongest zither martial arts that Dugu Nian can display at present. Even if there is only the first style, the power is extremely amazing.

    The piano sound flowed out, turned into a streamer, and collided with the jade plate.

    tumble

    Finally, the jade plate was blocked, slightly stagnant, and the ancient words on it seemed dimmer.

    Seeing this scene, the young man in golden robe stared and punched out.

    Dugu Nian was pale. She reluctantly blocked the jade plate with her strongest zither martial arts, but she was unable to resist the blow from the golden robed youth.

    At the critical moment, Dugu Nian did not take any action and placed his own safety on the protective treasure.

    A purple jade slip flew out of Dugu Nian''s nine palace bag and floated in front of Dugu Nian.

    "Can''t stop me" the golden robed youth roared, and his boxing was more powerful, and his dragon power was more diffuse.

    The purple jade slips shone brightly, turned into a palm, and went towards the punch of the golden robed youth.

    The two clashed, and the breath of terror broke out instantly.

    Dugu Nian''s blood spurted out, and his body flew upside down, hitting the stone wall hard, his face like gold paper, and his air like a hairspring.

    On the other hand, although the young man in gold was also affected, it was no big deal. He was already standing in the cave, looking at Dugu Nian indifferently.

    Dugu Nian was seriously injured, but he still held the stone wall and struggled to stand up.

    "Who are you?" Dugu Nian asked, trying to buy more time for Fang Lin.

    The young man in gold looked at Dugu Nian with great interest and said with a smile, "it''s just a spiritual pulse, but your strength is not weak. Who are you?"

    Dugu nianxiu frowned and didn''t worry about anything. He took the pill directly to relieve his injury.

    The young man in gold suddenly felt the waves and breath from the depths of the cave, and his face suddenly changed.

    "There are still people hiding here, no wonder you will be so desperate." the golden robed youth sneered, while Dugu Nian was shocked. He patted the Jiugong bag, and saw a big clock appear, with bright golden light, and go towards the youth.

    The young man in golden robe was not afraid at all, and with one blow, it turned out to be easy to beat the clock to the side.

    The gap in strength is too big, even if Dugu Nian tries his best, he can''t be the opponent of this golden robed youth. It''s not easy to stop this person for so long.

    "It''s appropriate to capture you and be a servant girl for the prince." The young man in golden robe laughed and stretched out his hand to catch Dugu Nian.

    Dugu Nian clenched his lips and glanced at the depths of the cave, with a decisive color in his eyes.

    Dugu Nian saw blood flowing down her cheek in her left eye, and a strange mark appeared in her left eye pupil.

    This mark looks like a sword.

    The next moment, from Dugu Nian''s left eye, there was a real sword.

    "What" the young man in golden robe was surprised, but he still kept shooting.

    This sword is very simple, and there is nothing strange about it. It was not until this sword hit that the young man in gold noticed something bad.

    This is a soul sword

    Use your own soul to condense into a sword. You can cut the soul without hurting the body

    Dugu Nian had never used this skill, but in fact, she had already learned this family martial art of Dugu family.

    Even if it was Dugu family, only Dugu Nian''s grandfather knew it, and no one else knew it.

    This soul cutting sword formula is a martial art handed down by the ancestors of the Dugu family, but few descendants of the Dugu family can learn it.

    Even after a period of loss, many people in Dugu family almost forgot the existence of this family martial art.

    Dugu Nian was not a genius of martial arts, but she learned this unique skill of Dugu family.

    However, this soul cutting sword formula is powerful, but it is also very harmful to yourself. If you use it once, you need to rest for at least a few months.

    You will never use this unique skill unless you have to.

    At present, Dugu Nian had no choice but to use it to defeat the golden robed youth.

    The long sword came, silent, windless and shadowless, as if it did not exist, but the mind of the golden robed youth was extremely shocked and felt a sharp stabbing pain.

    The soul sword came to the golden robed youth, and the golden robed youth shouted, with a look of pain on his face.

    This is not physical pain, but soul pain, as if there was an invisible sword stabbing into his soul.

    Dugu Nian smiled a little. It seemed that his move had worked. Even if he couldn''t kill the golden robed youth, it was enough to hit him hard.

    But soon, Dugu Nian''s expression changed.

    The golden robe that the young man wore unexpectedly burst out an amazing breath, and the imperial spirit emerged, smashing Dugu Nian''s soul sword.

    Poof

    If Dugu Nian was hit hard, this soul sword was the condensation of her soul power. When the soul sword was defeated, she was also seriously injured, especially in the aspect of soul, which was more difficult to heal than the physical injury.

    "I almost capsized in this gutter. I really can''t underestimate you." The young man in golden robe stood in place, panting, and his face was a little pale, but he was more cold and happy.

    If he had not been the prince of the state of Qin, with the emperor''s robe of Qin''s power, I''m afraid Dugu Nian''s soul sword would have hit him hard.

    "Whether you or the people inside dare to do the right thing with me, there is only one way out." The young man in gold said, walking towards Dugu Nian step by step, with an undisguised awe inspiring killing intention in his eyes.

    Dugu Nian smiled bitterly, and his left eye was still bleeding, and he had no power to fight again.

    Just then, a huge fist suddenly came from the depths of the cave.

    "You want to die"

 Chapter 941

    With a fist, Fang Lin burst out with anger, the Dragon roared and the Phoenix roared, and the kylin loomed

    This punch was so powerful that the young man in gold felt suffocated.

    But after all, he was strong in spirit and bone realm, and his reaction was also extremely fast. He couldn''t help but say that he waved a palm directly.

    Fist and palm collide with each other

    "Roll" Fang Lin roared, and it turned out to be a punch that shocked the young man in gold back again and again.

    In the realm of spiritual pulse, the strong one with spiritual pulse defeated the other.

    If more people were present, they would be shocked and unbelievable to see this scene.

    The most shocked person, of course, was the young man in gold robe. He was a strong spirit and bone. Although he was only a strong spirit and bone, he was also trained step by step. Unexpectedly, he was beaten back by a spirit warrior.

    This is simply unimaginable. It makes the golden robed youth doubt whether he is in any illusion. All this is false.

    After Fang Lin punched, he didn''t give the golden robed youth any chance to react. Another punch came, which was more powerful.

    The young man in gold could only resist, but he was shocked out by his neighbor again, and his mouth even overflowed with blood.

    "How is it possible" the young man in gold robe was shocked, and his breath broke out all over his body, fighting Fang Lin with the strongest posture.

    Fang Lin''s face was gloomy, and he didn''t say a word. Like a tiger, he punched the golden robed youth out of the cave.

    The young man in gold robe was in a mess, his arms trembled slightly, his face turned white, and his eyes were gloomy and angry.

    It''s a disgrace and unforgivable that he was forced to this extent by a spiritual warrior.

    Fang Lin stood opposite the young man in golden robe, with his eyes staring at the young man in golden robe.

    "Little spirit pulse, dare to be rampant in front of the Prince" the young man in gold robe was angry, and when he waved, the jade plate appeared, with an ancient flavor, and rushed straight to Fang Lin.

    Fang Lin''s face was expressionless, and he didn''t even use any treasure. The black light surged on his right fist.

    With a bang, the jade plate was knocked down by Fang Lin, and the light became dimmer and dimmer.

    This scene shocked the golden robed youth even more. He was very confident in his treasure, which was an ancient treasure with many powers.

    But it''s such a treasure that it was knocked out of strength by the other party''s fist. How terrible it is

    "Old pickle, come out to work and kill this guy." Fang Lin patted the Jiugong bag and called the Millennium corpse ginseng out.

    As soon as the Millennium corpse ginseng appeared, he glanced at the golden robed youth, and without saying a word, he directly changed into the other side''s appearance, standing side by side with Fang Lin.

    At this moment, the young man in golden robe was even more stunned and did not react at all. What kind of situation is this

    The next moment, Fang Lin shot, and the Millennium corpse ginseng also shot.

    And the young man in golden robe immediately fell into a bitter battle, full of dangers, retreated step by step, and was miserable.

    There is no other reason. One enemy two don''t say, and the opponents are too powerful to describe.

    The golden robed youth, who has changed for thousands of years, has the same strength as the real golden robed youth, and his hands are full of the power of the strong.

    Fang Lin, although only a spiritual vein, has now refined the dragon scale, and the unicorn demon bone has reached a higher level. The demon bone feeds Fang Lin back, which greatly improves Fang Lin''s physical strength.

    Nowadays, Fang Lin can suppress the spirit bone, but it is enough to fight with the strong one.

    Of course, in terms of internal strength, it can''t be compared with the strong spirit and bone, but the physical body can compete.

    Fang Lin and the thousand year old corpse ginseng worked together, and their cooperation was quite tacit, as if they had already practiced many times.

    The young man in gold is not their opponent at all. Between gritting his teeth, he will use the treasure.

    Unexpectedly, Fang Lin had been on guard for a long time. Knowing that this person''s origin was extraordinary, I''m afraid he had many good treasures, which could not be used by him.

    Fang Lin''s spiritual eyes opened, and immediately endless blue light fell, which affected the movement of the golden robed youth. He was seized by the Millennium corpse ginseng and slapped his hands on his chest.

    The palm power of the Millennium corpse ginseng is extremely strong. After all, it has now changed into a golden robed youth. It is a spirit bone master.

    These two palms went on, and the young man in gold again spewed blood, and his face was extremely ugly.

    Fang Lin didn''t give the golden robed youth any chance. While the golden robed youth was entangled by the Millennium corpse ginseng and was tired of resisting, he threw out the unbounded stone that had not been used for a long time.

    The boundless stone was as heavy as a thousand, breaking through the wind. Although the golden robed youth reacted, the entanglement of the Millennium corpse ginseng made it difficult for him to dodge.

    "Get away from me" helpless, the young man in gold had to fight against the unbounded stone.

    Hearing a dull sound, the unbounded stone bumped into the palm of the golden robed youth without hindrance. The power of terror made the golden robed youth suddenly change color.

    Blood spewed out again, and the palm of the golden robed youth was slightly deformed, but it was not broken.

    The strong spirit and bone have extremely tough bones. Although the unbounded stone has more power than the mountain, it is difficult to cause too much damage to the strong spirit and bone.

    But Fang Lin''s goal has been achieved.

    The ancient spear was in his hand and hurled at the young man in gold.

    This is the real fatal kill.

    The golden robed youth had an infinite sense of crisis in his heart. His pupils contracted. Seeing the spear attacking, he immediately took out a treasure.

    The spear attacked and hit the treasure offered by the golden robed youth. As a result, the treasure could not resist the power of the ancient spear, and broke in a flash.

    The ancient spear pierced the right chest of the young man in the golden robe, and came out from behind, bringing out a large amount of blood.

    "I''m tired to death. I can''t do it anymore. I want to rest," said the Millennium corpse ginseng breathlessly. It can''t continue to maintain its changing state, and slipped into Fang Lin''s Jiugong bag.

    The young man in gold covered the blood hole in his chest, his face was pale, and his eyes were full of horror and resentment.

    "Who the hell are you?" the golden young man gasped.

    Fang Lin was indifferent: "it''s just a dying man. There''s no need to tell you."

    However, the young man in gold noticed the alchemist badge on Fang Lin''s chest, with a ferocious expression: "you are a member of the Dan League."

    "So what?" Fang Lin took out the xuanhai Jiao bone gun and prepared to give the golden robed youth a final blow, which killed him.

    The young man in golden robe smiled miserably, "do you know who I am that dares to fight me?"

    Fang Lin disdained: "you can only do it to others, but others can''t do it to you. You also take yourself too seriously."

    The young man in golden robe coughed up blood, gritted his teeth and said, "I''m the ninth Prince of the state of Qin. You dare to hurt me. Even if you''re from Dan Meng, there''s no place for you under the heaven."

    Fang Lin was shocked when he heard the speech. Although he guessed that the golden robed youth had an unusual origin, he didn''t expect that this guy was so big.

 Chapter 942

    Prince Qin Guojiu, such an identity can really scare people to death.

    However, Fang Lin calmed down after his initial shock, and the killing in his eyes became more intense.

    "No matter who you are, you will die." Fang Lin Leng shouted, and with a gun, he killed the golden robed youth.

    The young man in golden robe felt incredible. This guy knew that he was the prince of Qin Guojiu, and he actually wanted to kill all. Was it crazy

    "You dare to kill me, the nine countries, where you don''t have a foothold, you will be chased to the ends of the earth by the state of Qin." the golden robed youth roared, but the big hole in his chest was too serious, so that he had no capital to continue fighting with Fang Lin.

    Fang Lin''s hand movements did not slow down at all, but became more fierce, trying to kill the golden robed youth.

    But unexpectedly, the emperor''s robe on the golden robed youth lit up again, and the emperor''s power emerged.

    Fang Lin''s expression changed slightly, pouring all his strength into this gun, which can be called Fang Lin''s strongest blow.

    "Retreat" in the light of the emperor''s robe, a great figure emerged, unable to see his face, but it was like a king in the world, and the emperor''s Qi shook the sky.

    Fang Lin''s gun collided with the Wei''an figure, and a huge noise came. Fang Lin sprayed blood at his mouth and flew out upside down. The xuanhai Jiaogu gun in his hand almost flew out.

    The young man in gold also screamed. Even though the emperor''s robe resisted most of the offensive for him, Fang Lin''s shot still hurt him again.

    Poof

    The blood kept gushing, and the young man in gold was in danger.

    Fang Lin tried to endure the pain all over and wanted to go forward, but he was still a step late after all.

    I saw the emperor''s robe on the golden robed youth suddenly rolled up, wrapped the youth in the emperor''s robe, and suddenly fled here.

    After only a few breaths, Fang Lin''s vision had disappeared, and he was completely unable to catch up.

    Seeing this, Fang Lin sighed heavily, and his face was extremely gloomy.

    "This is a big trouble." Fang Lin whispered and immediately returned to the cave, but saw that Dugu Nian had been sitting cross legged and began to heal.

    Fang Lin looked at her anxiously. The girl was far inferior to the golden robed youth, but she stopped for a long time. Being so seriously injured, Fang Lin felt a little guilty.

    Dugu Nian woke up, his eyes were very tired, and there was still blood on his cheeks.

    "I''m fine." Dugu Nian opened his mouth, but he could hear her voice. He was extremely weak and didn''t seem to be all right at all.

    Fang Lin frowned, "your soul is hurt."

    Dugu Nian showed a wry smile: "no way, that guy is too powerful."

    With a wave of his hand, Fang Lin took out an ancient medicine, which looked like a lotus, but it was indeed black, with a bit of strange beauty.

    "This is the soul nourishing lotus, which is helpful for your injury." Fang Lin said.

    Dugu Nian took the black soul nourishing lotus and began to absorb it.

    After a soul nourishing lotus was completely absorbed, Dugu Nian''s face finally became more beautiful.

    Although still pale, the fatigue in his eyes disappeared a lot.

    Of course, just a soul nourishing lotus is not enough to completely recover Dugu Nian''s soul injury.

    "Go to the supreme temple and get well." Fang Lin said.

    Dugu Nian nodded, and then Fang Lin was included in the supreme temple.

    Fang Lin left here, went to the state of Meng first, returned the token to the emperor of Meng, and rushed back to Zixia sect without stopping.

    Fang Lin did not have any delay. After returning to Zixia sect, he immediately opened the furnace to refine pills.

    The first refined pill is the soul coagulating pill, which is extremely remote. It is estimated that few people have heard of this pill in modern times.

    After all, there have always been few pills that nourish the soul, and even if there are, they are only very shallow ones.

    This soul coagulating pill has reached the level of five grades, and only master Dandao can refine it.

    The medicinal materials needed are also mainly to nourish the soul.

    Fang Lin got an ancient medicine field in the forbidden area of ancient pills. There are many medicinal materials in it, including the pills needed to refine ninghun pills. There is no need to spend more time.

    Three days later, the soul coagulating pill was refined by Fang Lin, a total of seven.

    Fang Lin was relieved when he handed the soul calming pill to Dugu Nian. With these seven soul nourishing pills, there should be no problem with Dugu Nian''s soul injury.

    Fang Lin didn''t tell anyone what happened in the dragon blood pool. After all, the identity of the golden robed youth was too sensitive. Letting Han Luoyun know it would only increase their troubles.

    In Fang Lin''s mind, it''s a big thing, but after all, he is not a small person now. He has a high position in the Dan League, and there is a big figure named Tian Kui Su Lao. Even if the royal family of the Qin state wants to embarrass themselves, I''m afraid it''s necessary to see the face of the Dan League.

    But things may also make a lot of trouble. After all, the identity of the prince of the state of Qin is really a little sensitive. He is not a cat and dog, but a very delicate one.

    Although Fang Lin is a master of Dandao and a disciple of Tiankui Su Lao, he can''t compare with the son of the Qin emperor in terms of identity and status.

    Of course, even the prince, there are also high and low, if the golden robed youth is not a valued prince, maybe the situation is better.

    If you provoke the prince who is most appreciated by the emperor of Qin, you will be in real trouble.

    Anyway, the ninth Prince is still the son of the Qin emperor. Even if he is not much appreciated, he is also a royal man. He was seriously injured by himself. The royal family of the Qin state cannot be indifferent.

    Once the Qin emperor holds on to this matter, Dan Meng is likely not to stand on his side in order to calm the anger of the Qin emperor.

    Even if the emperor Su Lao came forward, the Qin emperor would give him face at most, but he would certainly not let himself go easily.

    If the Qin Emperor didn''t care much about this matter, there wouldn''t be too much trouble as an old disciple of his Tiankui su.

    The key is still to see what kind of attitude the Qin emperor is.

    In the supreme temple, Fang Lin looked at the two people in front of him, showing a look of thinking.

    These two people, of course, are Gu Hanshan and the woman in black dress who were suppressed by Fang Lin in the supreme temple.

    When Fang Lin left the supreme temple, Gu Hanshan and the woman in black skirt also tried many ways to escape from the supreme temple.

    Several powerful treasures were even used, but they did not have any effect. The supreme temple was like a powerful cage, which made Gu Hanshan feel desperate and depressed.

    At present, Fang Lin is finally going to decide how to deal with these two people. It is impossible to keep them in the supreme Temple all the time.

    "You two, how do you think about it? I can kill one and let the other go. It''s up to me to decide who will die and who will live." Fang Lin said to them indifferently

 Chapter 943

    The woman in black dress was very calm and said to Fang Lin, "kill me, let Gu Hanshan go and let him go."

    Fang Lin heard the words, nodded and looked at Gu Hanshan: "how about you?"

    "If you let me go, I will certainly come to you for revenge. Anyway, I will kill you, either you or I." Gu Hanshan grinned, looking a little crazy.

    Fang Lin smiled, "Gu Hanshan, this girl is willing to die for you. You are so unkind that you want me to kill you."

    Gu Hanshan said coldly, "in fact, neither she nor I can live. Your Fang Lin left us just to tease us. Kill us if you want."

    Fang Lin nodded: "what you said is right. I really don''t want to let you two go. Anyway, you are all my enemies, especially you Gu Hanshan. We have been dead enemies since a long time ago. You have been alive until now, which is too big a threat to me."

    "The Revenge of killing my father is unparalleled. As long as I have life, I will pester you like a fierce ghost until you die," Gu Hanshan said, with round eyes and a ferocious expression, as if I were going to eat people.

    Speaking of it, there is indeed a hard hatred between Fang Lin and Gu Hanshan, and the hatred has lasted for a long time.

    It can even be said that from the first day Fang Lin stepped into Zixia sect, they have been enemies.

    Even if Fang Lin didn''t have any idea of being enemies with the Gu family at the beginning, the Gu family regarded Fang Lin as a threat.

    The more dazzling Fang Lin was in the danzong, the greater the sense of crisis of the Gu family and his son. Until Fang Lin entered the Danlin ancient cave, the contradiction was irreconcilable.

    After a series of things happened, Fang Lin and Gu Jia''s father and son were already enemies of life and death, and Gu Daofeng colluded with the people of Yinsha hall to deal with himself personally.

    In retrospect, Fang Lin felt helpless and had no sympathy for Gu Hanshan.

    Gu Hanshan''s fate is entirely his own fault. If he and his father were more open-minded, Gu Daofeng should still be the first of the danzong, and Gu Hanshan will have a completely different future.

    "Gu Hanshan, if you were given a choice, would you have targeted me with your father at the beginning?" Fang Lin said.

    Gu Hanshan was stunned, and a complex color appeared on his face.

    If time can go back and everything can be done again, will Gu Hanshan and his father come to fight Fang Lin

    Gu Hanshan asked himself that if he knew that his father and son would be so miserable, he would never target Fang Lin, nor would he let his father target Fang Lin again.

    Unfortunately, everything has happened, irreparable.

    "Hahahaha, it''s really ridiculous. Can I choose whether it''s right or wrong? Everything has been cast. Now you say these, are you laughing at me?" Gu Hanshan laughed wildly, but with desolation in his laughter.

    Originally, he had a great future, but he stepped on the wrong foot. He fell in such a field and became like this. Who can blame who can blame who

    Maybe he can only blame Gu Hanshan himself.

    "Gu Hanshan, why do you want to join Yinsha hall?" Fang Lin asked.

    Gu Hanshan was silent and said for a long time, "to kill you."

    Fang Lin shook his head: "this is just one of your reasons. The reason why you joined the hidden death hall is that you are already a loner and have no place to stay. Only in the hidden death hall can you find your own existence."

    Fang Lin''s words, like a heavy hammer, hit Gu Hanshan''s heart hard.

    Yes, I joined the Yinsha hall. Isn''t it because I''m like a loner? Only in the place of Yinsha hall can I find some feelings of existence.

    However, do you really want to stay in Yinsha hall

    Gu Hanshan also asked himself, and soon he had the answer. He didn''t want to stay in Yinsha hall, and even had resentment against Yinsha hall.

    After all, Gu Hanshan was once an alchemist, and he was also a highly talented alchemist. Before Fang Lin came to danzong, he was the first young alchemist of danzong.

    In his heart, Gu Hanshan still wants to be an alchemist. Becoming a highly skilled Alchemist is his real pursuit.

    "What are you trying to say?" Gu Hanshan bowed his head and said.

    Fang Lin frowned slightly and said, "I can give you a chance, a chance to live."

    Gu Hanshan didn''t speak, as if he hadn''t heard Fang Lin''s words at all.

    Fang Lin didn''t care. He looked at the woman in black skirt and said, "I still don''t know your identity."

    The woman in black skirt pursed her lips: "I''m the disciple of fire king."

    Fang Lin wondered, "who is the fire king?"

    The woman in black dress explained, "the fire king, one of the four killers of Yinsha hall and one of the wind, thunder, water and fire."

    Fang Lin was slightly surprised when he heard the speech. The black skirt woman was not small. She was actually a disciple of one of the four killers of the Yinsha hall.

    Fang Lin can be said to be thundering through the ears of the four killers of wind, thunder, water and fire. After all, the most famous of Yinsha hall is these four killers. Which one stands out is a strong one.

    "So, are you also a disciple of Huo Jun?" Fang Lin looked at Gu Hanshan and asked.

    Gu Hanshan was silent and didn''t answer.

    The woman in black skirt said, "the fire Lord has accepted him as an apprentice, so he let me come here with him."

    "Tell me about your strength." Fang Lin asked very casually.

    The woman in black dress smelled the words, and her eyes changed slightly: "the fire king''s strength is unfathomable, and he is the top and excellent killer in the hidden killing hall. As a disciple of the fire king, I dare not say anything."

    Fang Lin disdained: "what fire king is not here, what dare not say."

    The woman in black skirt took a deep look at Fang Lin: "maybe Huo Jun has noticed you now and will appear at any time to take your life."

    For this kind of words, Fang Lin is dismissive. No matter how powerful the fire king is, he is absolutely safe in this supreme temple.

    "Gu Hanshan, if you are willing to leave Yinsha hall, I can give you a chance to atone." Fang Lin said to Gu Hanshan again.

    "Why should I atone for atonement?" Gu Hanshan sneered.

    The black skirt woman also shook her head and said, "if you join the Yinsha hall, you can''t leave unless you die."

    Fang Lin waved his hand, "I said yes, it depends on whether you Gu Hanshan is willing or not."

    Gu Hanshan sneered contemptuously, "you still underestimate the means of Yinsha hall. No matter who joins Yinsha hall, there will be no escape day."

    Fang Lin looked impatient: "that will destroy the Yinsha hall. If you are still alive at that time, won''t you be free?"

    Gu Hanshan and the woman in black skirt were stunned when he said this. He didn''t expect Fang Lin to make such an amazing statement.

    Destroying Yinsha hall is probably more ridiculous than a fool''s dream.

 Chapter 944

    "Do you know what you are talking about? Who do you think you are? Even if the three emperors work together, you may not be able to destroy the hidden death hall." Gu Hanshan sneered with disdain in his eyes.

    Fang Lin zhengse said, "I said yes, that''s OK."

    Gu Hanshan shook his head repeatedly. He admitted that Fang Lin was very powerful, otherwise he would not resolve the pursuit of Yinsha hall again and again.

    But it''s crazy and ridiculous to say what to destroy the hidden killing hall. If this word comes from a big man, it''s still a little confident, but it doesn''t have any convincing force from Fang Lin''s mouth.

    The horror of Yinsha hall is unimaginable.

    The nine kingdoms had encircled and suppressed the hidden killing hall for many times, trying to uproot it, but they always let the hidden killing hall escape in the past, which has always existed until now.

    This is an extremely terrifying force, which does not exist in the open. Even as a person of the hidden death hall, he does not know how huge the hidden death hall is.

    The strength of the four major killers of wind, thunder, water and fire is extremely strong. Only a person at the hegemon level is worth fighting by the four of them.

    The four killers have been extremely terrifying, and above them, there is the most mysterious hall master.

    The leader of the Yinsha hall is a legend. It is said that this person has lived for a long time, from the founding of the Yinsha hall to the present.

    It is also rumored that the leader of Yinsha hall is not a human, but a demon, a demon who has lived for thousands of years.

    But how on earth, even most of the people of Yinsha hall don''t know what kind of existence the hall leader is.

    Such a powerful and mysterious existence, Fang Lin said to destroy it, which sounded extremely ridiculous and stupid to anyone.

    "Fang Lin, although you have the ability to avoid the pursuit of Yinsha hall, you can''t overthrow it. Even if you are extraordinary, you can''t shake it." The woman in black dress also said.

    Fang Lin smiled: "it doesn''t mean that you can''t pull it down now. I just want to know whether you two are willing to leave the hidden killing hall."

    The black skirt woman was slightly silent, and then opened her mouth and said, "if it''s really possible to leave, I''m naturally willing."

    Gu Hanshan didn''t speak, but Fang Lin didn''t expect to hear any answer from him.

    "I can not kill you, and even cooperate with you two." Fang Lin said.

    The woman in black dress frowned slightly: "how to cooperate"

    Fang Lin said, "I can help you get rid of Yinsha hall, and all you have to do is give me information about Yinsha hall, such as what actions Yinsha hall will take in the near future."

    "Oh, after talking for a long time, I just want to get more information about Yinsha hall from us. It is impossible to leave Yinsha hall. Besides, there is only hatred between me and you, and there is no room for cooperation." Gu Hanshan sneered, and his words were full of ridicule.

    Fang Lin shook his head: "hatred can''t be resolved naturally, but with your current strength, you''re not my opponent at all. It''s better to live well. Wait until you feel strong enough, and then come to me for revenge. Before that, we can maintain a cooperative relationship."

    Gu Hanshan clenched his fists and glared at Fang Lin: "I''m close to the spirit bone. You''re only a heavy spirit pulse. Do you think you''re stronger than me?"

    Fang Lin looked at Gu Hanshan indifferently: "I can give you the opportunity to challenge me now, without using the slightest force here. If you defeat me, I can let you leave unconditionally. If you lose, you can talk about cooperation."

    The woman in black skirt looked at Gu Hanshan and saw Gu Hanshan staring at Fang Lin and saying, "good."

    At that moment, Fang Lin waved to Gu Hanshan, which meant to signal Gu Hanshan to let him fight first.

    This is a kind of contempt. The contempt for Gu Hanshan shows Fang Lin''s confidence.

    But in the eyes of the black skirt woman and Gu Hanshan, Fang Lin is just arrogant. Gu Hanshan''s realm has reached the Ninth level of spiritual pulse, and even the extremely powerful half demon body. Ordinary nine levels of spiritual pulse are not his opponent. Fang Lin is only a small level of spiritual pulse, how can he be Gu Hanshan''s opponent

    "Come on, you have only one chance." Fang Lin said.

    Gu Hanshan snorted coldly, and when his body moved, the majestic demon and internal force surged madly, converging in one palm.

    This palm not only has the power of internal force, but also the power of evil spirit. Because Gu Hanshan is a half demon, he can cultivate the martial arts of Terrans and monsters at the same time, and he can master both powers.

    A slap hit, the momentum is amazing, even if several mountains are blocked in front, it seems that Gu Hanshan can''t stop this amazing and powerful slap.

    "Come on!" Fang Lin shouted loudly, his eyes a little excited, the same operation of internal strength, but also used all his physical strength.

    The Dragon roars and the Phoenix roars again, and the kylin''s virtual shadow is shrouded

    The physical force, driven to the extreme, coupled with Fang Lin''s internal strength, all kinds of superposition, blew a clean punch.

    This punch seemed to smash the sky and suppress the earth.

    Both of them are unreserved. Although they have not used any treasures, they have brought their own strength to the extreme.

    This is an extreme confrontation, but also a fierce and incomparable conflict. It seems that the gratitude and resentment that cannot be resolved will come to an end in this confrontation.

    tumble

    The deafening noise and terrifying blast swept around, and the woman in black dress retreated repeatedly. Her face was full of shock and a little worried.

    The supreme Temple released power, so that the aftermath of the fight between the two did not really spread.

    If it is in the outside world, such a fight may cause changes in hundreds of miles around.

    Poof

    The sound of spitting blood rang out, and the black skirt woman''s heart tightened, and she immediately looked at the center of the two men''s fight.

    At this look, the black skirt woman''s complexion suddenly turned white, which was incredible.

    The man who vomited blood turned out to be Gu Hanshan

    Gushing blood from the ancient cold mountain pass, he looked quite stunned, but also with reluctance and anger.

    Fang Lin, on the other hand, stood still. He was calm and even his face did not change at all.

    "You lost." Fang Lin said faintly, with his hands behind his back, and his tone was neither happy nor sad. It was more like saying something that had nothing to do with him.

    Gu Hanshan staggered. Although his injury was not serious, he did lose. This time, both of them used extreme strength, but the result was that Fang Lin was stronger.

    Gu Hanshan was depressed and laughed miserably. He was defeated by Fang Lin again. After careful calculation, it seemed that he had never taken any advantage of Fang Lin. every time, he ended up with a disastrous defeat.

    "My patience is limited. Can I talk about cooperation now?" Fang Lin said indifferently.

 Chapter 945

    Two figures flitted across the sky.

    These two people, not others, are Gu Hanshan and the woman in black skirt.

    The two of them have been released by Fang Lin, but both the black skirt woman and Gu Hanshan look very dignified.

    The reason why Fang Lin would let them go instead of killing them is that Fang Lin naturally has his own plans and considerations.

    It''s easy to kill these two people, but after killing them, as the black skirt woman said before, there will be other killers from the hidden killing hall.

    Leaving the two of them can better grasp the trend of hidden killing.

    The so-called cooperation, in fact, is that each side harbours evil ideas. Both sides will not really trust each other at all, especially Gu Hanshan. In his heart, he just wants to kill Fang Lin, and he doesn''t care about cooperation or non cooperation, nor will he cooperate with Fang Lin at all.

    Of course, Fang Lin will also use some means, and the simplest, direct and practical is to use poison.

    In order to control these two people, Fang Lin took great pains to refine a very tricky poison pill and forced them to take it.

    After taking this poison pill, no matter how you explore it, you won''t notice any abnormality, and the toxicity of this poison pill won''t happen on weekdays.

    However, Fang Lin took a trace of their souls. As long as you urge their souls, you can make the poison pill attack in their bodies. You will not only taste the pain of life rather than death, but also completely obey Fang Lin''s manipulation, like a walking corpse.

    Although Fang Lin has mastered the refining method of this poison pill for a long time, he has not really refined it in previous and present lives. This is the first time to refine this poison pill.

    Gu Hanshan and the woman in black skirt who took the poison pill were completely tied to Fang Lin in the same boat. Even if they were extremely unwilling, they had nothing to do.

    "Do you still want revenge?" the black skirt woman looked at Gu Hanshan and asked.

    Gu Hanshan looked gloomy: "why not report"

    The woman in black skirt sighed, and the previous flattery had long disappeared, replaced by complexity and sadness.

    "His strength and his means are too powerful." The woman in black skirt said, although the tone was euphemistic, Gu Hanshan naturally recognized the meaning contained in her words.

    "You mean, I''m not as good as him," Gu Hanshan said coldly.

    The black skirt woman smiled wryly, "it''s really difficult to resolve the hatred between you and him, but as he said, right now you''re not his opponent. Maybe it''s more appropriate to go to him for revenge when you''re strong enough."

    Gu Hanshan was silent. Although he had a cavity of hatred and was more unwilling, he was not dazzled by anger and hatred.

    Although hatred and resentment are inseparable, at present, he is indeed not Fang Lin''s opponent. He is not as powerful as Fang Lin in terms of strength and means.

    Under such circumstances, it is simply suicidal to go to Fang Lin for revenge, which is completely meaningless.

    Not to mention the current situation, both of them were fed poison pills by Fang Lin, and they were completely pinched by Fang Lin.

    As for the so-called cooperation, Gu Hanshan won''t care. He will still temper himself and improve in Yinsha hall as before.

    "How free it would be if there were a day to leave the hidden killing hall." The woman in black skirt murmured.

    Gu Hanshan looked indifferent, and he didn''t seem to hear the murmur of the woman in black dress at all.

    Fang Lin stood in his own yard, with a look of thinking.

    Let Gu Hanshan and the woman in black dress go, which he had planned for a long time. He didn''t plan to kill them at the beginning.

    As for the cooperation, Fang Lin is just planting a seed. As for whether it can be of any use, it still needs time to prove.

    But Fang Lin could see that Gu Hanshan seemed to have some subtle changes, and of course, his hatred for himself had not changed.

    "Yinsha hall is really a headache." Fang Lin said secretly in his heart.

    From Gu Hanshan and the woman in black skirt, Fang Lin got a lot of little-known information about Yinsha hall. Even Fang Lin had mastered several secret strongholds of Yinsha hall in the territory of Qianguo.

    The hidden killing hall is really terrible. There are secret strongholds everywhere in the land of the nine kingdoms, and the number of strongholds is very large, just like the cunning rabbit three caves. Even if a stronghold is exterminated, a new stronghold will be established immediately.

    In addition to the stronghold, Fang Lin also learned that the hands and feet of Yinsha hall had penetrated into many forces of the Dan League and the upper three kingdoms.

    This is a very amazing secret. Even Gu Hanshan doesn''t know it, but he learned it from the woman in black skirt.

    After all, the woman in black skirt is the disciple of Huo Jun, and Huo Jun is one of the four killers of Yinsha hall. It is normal to know these secrets.

    The hidden killing hall has infiltrated its forces into many forces in the Dan League and the upper three kingdoms, which is not good news for Fang Lin.

    After all, he is also in the Dan League, and there are actually Yinsha Tang''s minions in the Dan League. I''m afraid he will stare at himself all the time.

    Fang Lin felt that it was necessary to inform Tiankui Su Lao about this matter and let Tiankui Su Lao rectify the Dan League. Otherwise, I''m afraid the matter will develop towards a more serious aspect.

    At that moment, Fang Lin took action to pull out the hidden killing hall stronghold hidden in the territory of Qian state according to the information provided by the black skirt woman.

    Fang Lin didn''t tell others about this matter and chose to act alone. After all, if there are too many people who know it, I''m afraid it will cause panic.

    For several days in a row, Fang Lin has been taking action. It can be said that he has never stopped.

    A total of 16 strongholds of Yinsha hall were pulled out, and more than 100 Yinsha hall killers were killed, including several spiritual warriors.

    But there were still three strongholds. When Fang Lin rushed to them, the buildings were empty.

    Fang Lin also has no way. He has no skills. After all, so many strongholds are pulled out one by one, and the news will surely spread to other strongholds.

    Although he knows that this is a way to cure the symptoms rather than the root causes, there is only one thing Fang Lin can do. At present, his strength is limited. When he is strong enough, Fang Lin will try to destroy the behemoth of Yinsha hall.

    A month later, Dugu Nian recovered.

    Fang Lin also felt that it was time to leave.

    Before leaving, Fang Lin visited many old friends of the state of Qian, including the royal family of the state of Qian and the Dan League of the state of Qian.

    Fang Lin learned from Gan Guodan league that Su Lao''s granddaughter, Su Xiaotong, a talented girl of Dan Dao who often loses her memory, joined Dan league like Fang Lin, and was liked by a big figure of Dan League and accepted as a disciple.

    Fang Lin was quite impressed with Su Xiaotong. At the Dandao exchange conference in heiding City, Su Xiaotong was also very amazing, not inferior to himself. Fang Lin was also very impressed with her qualifications.

 Chapter 946

    Fang Lin talked with Su Lao. Su Lao naturally hoped that Fang Lin could take care of Su Xiaotong more in the Dan League.

    After all, Fang Lin is now a master of Dandao, and he is also a disciple of Tiankui Su Lao. He has an extraordinary status and a noble status.

    Although Su Xiaotong was also liked by big people and accepted as a disciple, the so-called big people were obviously not as good as people at the level of Tiankui Su Lao.

    Moreover, Su Xiaotong is young after all, and he often has the problem of memory loss. I''m afraid he will encounter many problems and troubles in a place like Dan Meng where fish and Dragons mix.

    Fang Lin naturally agreed, and immediately contacted Ye Mengxian with the jade slips, hoping that she could inquire about Su Xiaotong''s whereabouts.

    When ye Mengxian learned about the situation, he immediately asked Fang Linjing to wait for the news.

    Within half an hour, Fang Lin knew Su Xiaotong''s situation, but it was not as good as expected.

    Su Xiaotong was indeed gifted, as if he were a natural alchemy seedling. He was favored by a senior level of the Dan League and accepted as a disciple.

    However, there is not only one disciple in the high-level. There are several disciples under the seat, but their qualifications are not as good as Su Xiaotong.

    Su Xiaotong''s arrival made those disciples feel threatened and often targeted Su Xiaotong and bullied her.

    Su Xiaotong''s weak nature, coupled with frequent memory loss, naturally suffered from oppression and did not live well in Dan League.

    After Fang Lin knew it, he didn''t tell Su Lao about Su Xiaotong''s bad life in danmeng, hoping not to worry him.

    Fang Lin also asked Ye Mengxian to think about how to help Su Xiaotong.

    Ye Mengxian didn''t refuse. She also seemed to be very interested in Su Xiaotong, so she let Fang Lin down and she would come to solve the matter.

    With Ye Mengxian coming forward, it seemed that the matter could be solved well, and Fang Lin didn''t worry any more.

    After visiting the old friend of Qian state, Fang Lin returned to Zixia sect and refined some pills for Qing Jianzi to help him practice again.

    She also helped Han Yinyue refine some pills. If she wants to start her martial arts, pills are naturally essential. Although zixiazong does not lack pills, they are all old friends after all. Fang Lin naturally wants to refine some good pills for her.

    It''s almost more than a month since he returned to the dry country. There are only five months left before the third phase of the Tianjiao war. Fang Lin will also seize the time to improve himself in these five months.

    After saying goodbye to the people of Zixia sect, Fang Lin and Dugu Nian got on the flying boat and left Zixia sect directly.

    Han Luoyun and Han Xiaoxing sent each other off, and they had been sent hundreds of miles away from the border of the state of Qian before returning to Zixia sect.

    Because he had been attacked by Yinsha hall when he came here, Fang Lin was extremely cautious this time and raised all the Dharma arrays on the flying boat.

    Fortunately, the journey was safe and there was no accident. Seven days later, Fang Lin and Dugu Nian came to Tiankui Pavilion.

    "The two little guys are back." Tian Kui Su is still holding the rabbit in the medicine garden, looking very easy-going.

    Fang Lin and Dugu Nian bowed forward and said, "I''ve seen the heavenly Kui Su Lao."

    "Don''t be polite." Tian Kui Su nodded and said, looking at Fang Lin slightly, showing a bit of joy and appreciation.

    "Well, although the realm has not been improved, the physical body is comparable to the spirit and bone." Tian Kui Su Lao saw the change of Fang Lin''s body and said with admiration.

    "Master, it''s ridiculous." Fang Lin said modestly.

    However, Tian Kui Su said seriously, "at your age and level, it''s rare to have such a strong body. I''m afraid many physical warriors can''t compare with you."

    Fang Lin thought, needless to say, the unicorn demon bone and dragon scale are in my body, which is not something casually obtained. If this can''t compare with those physical warriors, Fang Lin simply died and didn''t have to practice anymore.

    "Master, disciples have something to report to master." Fang Lin said.

    "Well, say it." Old Taoist Tian Kui Su, seeing Fang Lin''s seriousness, guessed that Fang Lin might have something important to tell himself.

    At present, Fang Lin told Tian Kui Su Lao what he knew about Yinsha hall.

    After hearing this, Tiankui Su looked a little more serious, but he didn''t look too surprised.

    Fang Lin was a little surprised. This is not a small thing. Yinsha hall reached into Dan Meng. Tiankui Su Lao unexpectedly didn''t look worried. Is this kind of thing nothing in Tiankui Su Lao''s eyes

    "I already know that Yinsha hall is the pawn of Dan League." Tiankui Su said.

    Hearing this, Fang Lin and Dugu Nian were surprised. Did Tiankui Su know that Yinsha hall had infiltrated the Dan League long ago

    "Hehe, I didn''t do it for nothing. Basically, I had a panoramic view of everything in the Dan League. We didn''t do it, just to see what plans the hidden killing hall had. Not only the Dan League, but also the three emperors were preparing to encircle and suppress the hidden killing hall again." Tiankui Su said.

    Fang Lin was even more surprised. He didn''t expect to hear more amazing news from Tian Kui Su Lao.

    Several old Su not only knew that there were the minions of Yinsha hall in the Dan League, but also the three emperors had to prepare to encircle and suppress Yinsha hall again.

    This is really a very shocking news, and from the mouth of such a big man as Tiankui Su, the authenticity should be beyond doubt.

    It has been almost hundreds of years since the last time the three emperors encircled and suppressed the hidden killing hall. I didn''t expect that the three emperors were so bold that they wanted to encircle and suppress the hidden killing hall again.

    However, for Fang Lin, this is a good news. If the three emperors really want to act, they will certainly make a big move, and the hidden killing hall is bound to be hit hard.

    In this way, Fang Lin doesn''t have to worry too much about Yinsha Hall''s pursuit of him.

    "In recent years, the hidden killing hall has indeed gone too far. It needs to be suppressed and let them stop for a period of time." Tiankui Su said.

    Hearing this, Fang Lin frowned and said, "master, why don''t you completely eliminate the hidden killing hall? In this way, there is also one less disaster in the nine countries, isn''t it?"

    Tiankui Su shook his head, Positive color channel: "You think too simply. The hidden death hall has existed for many years and experienced many encirclement and suppression, but it has never been destroyed. This is not a fluke, but the hidden death hall does have extraordinary foundation and strength. Moreover, although the hidden death hall is relatively active in the nine countries, it also has some forces in the seven seas. Even if we cut down the hidden death hall forces in the nine countries, we can''t get rid of the hidden death hall in the seven seas. As long as there is a breath, the hidden death hall will still exist Will develop again. "

    Hearing what the emperor Su said, Fang Lin also understood completely. It seems that the hidden killing hall is indeed difficult to eradicate completely. Otherwise, with the power of the three emperors and the Dan League, nothing can be done

    At this time, ye Mengxian appeared, and his expression was not very good-looking.

 Chapter 947

    "Granddaughter, why is your face so embarrassed" said Tian Kui Su Lao.

    Ye Mengxian frowned and said, "it''s because of Su Xiaotong."

    Hearing this, Fang Lin said, "Lord Ye, what''s wrong with Su Xiaotong?"

    Ye Mengxian only said, "Su Xiaotong was injured by Alchemy mistakes, but I found out that it was the ghost of her master''s other disciples."

    Fang Lin heard that Su Xiaotong was injured because of alchemy, and he couldn''t help worrying: "did Su Xiaotong''s master have any reaction?"

    Ye Mengxian shook her head, "that''s why I''m angry. It''s clearly his disciples who secretly murdered Su Xiaotong, but they turned a blind eye. I went to ask for someone, but he also refused."

    Hearing this, Fang Lin was also a little angry. He didn''t expect that Su Xiaotong''s current situation in danmeng was even more miserable than he thought. He had actually reached this point.

    "Don''t Su Xiaotong''s master even give face to the Lord of the Ye temple?" Fang Lin asked.

    Ye Mengxian said angrily, "that man''s name is Jin Yuan, who used to be the Lord of the hall. Now he is the top level of Dan League, and there is Tiangang Su''s old patron behind him. Tiangang Su''s old man and grandpa once had a grudge, and that''s why Jin Yuan dared not give me face."

    Fang Lin heard the speech and glanced at Tian Kui Su Lao, who didn''t have much expression.

    "There are other ways to get Su Xiaotong over," Fang Lin asked.

    Ye Mengxian thought a little: "if grandpa came forward in person, he could ask people to come, but"

    Fang Lin understood that how could old Tiankui Su easily come forward in order to be alone

    Even if Fang Lin is now a disciple of Tian Kui Su Lao, he can''t just carry Tian Kui Su Lao out because of this relationship.

    Fang Lin said in a deep voice, "is there no other way?"

    Ye Mengxian said, "unless Jin Yuan let go, this thing is really a little difficult."

    Dugu Nian said, "what''s difficult to do? Just grab someone directly."

    Ye Mengxian glared at Dugu Nian angrily, "thanks to you."

    Dugu Nian stuck out his tongue and stopped interrupting casually.

    "Fang Lin, go and bring that Su Xiaotong to Tiankui Pavilion. I''m a little curious about the little girl." At this time, Tiankui Su suddenly said.

    As soon as he said this, Fang Linton showed his gratitude and hurriedly saluted, "thank you, master."

    Ye Mengxian looked at Tian Kui Su Lao strangely, but he didn''t say anything more. With Tian Kui Su Lao''s words, he should be able to bring Su Xiaotong.

    At present, ye Mengxian took Fang Lin to a place called danhuo city.

    This danhuo city is a very important place of danmeng, which is more important than the thirty-two halls. In danhuo City, several senior officials of danmeng are stationed here all year round.

    Na Jinyuan, who is also one of the principals of danhuo City, has a high status and is the senior level of danmeng, and is qualified to participate in the danmeng senior level meeting.

    The scale of Dan Huo city is very large, no less than any capital of China and the Three Kingdoms. At least in Fang Lin''s view, this Dan Huo city is more magnificent than that xuandu.

    Called Dan Huo City, it is naturally the place where alchemists gather, and almost everything in this city is related to Dan Dao.

    Without stopping, ye Mengxian flew into the city directly with Fang Lin, which attracted the attention of many alchemists in the city.

    "Who are these two people? They are so unscrupulous"

    "Hey, it should also be a senior figure of Dan Meng."

    "Also, only people with noble status can fly directly in the city."

    "When can I wait for this day?"

    In danhuo City, there are five tall towers, with Ye Mengxian in front and Fang Lin behind, flying directly to "you are Fang Lin" Jin Yuan frowned and asked.

    Fang Lin nodded, "it''s the younger generation."

    Jin Yuan glanced at the corner of his mouth, "she''s injured and it''s inconvenient to see people."

    Hearing this, Fang Lin looked at the Jin Yuan, and his voice became slightly cold: "I was ordered by the Tiankui old su. Old Su wanted to see Su Xiaotong. If elder Jin continued to block, would he not be afraid to offend old Su?"

    "You take the Tiankui Su Lao to pressure me. Hehe, what kind of person is Su Lao? I don''t believe he will care about such a small matter." Jin Yuan disdained to laugh and didn''t believe Fang Lin''s words at all.

    Fang Lin patted the Jiugong bag and took out the token of Tiankui Su Lao.

    I saw a voice ringing from the token, with dignity and boundless momentum.

    "Bring Su Xiaotong here. I want to see you."

    This is the voice of Tian Kui Su Lao. Jin Yuan immediately shivered and his face completely changed.

    Jin Yuan can not give ye Mengxian face, because he is in the same position as ye Mengxian, and no one is a head taller than anyone.

    But in the face of Tian Kui Su Lao, Jin Yuan completely gave in, lowered his eyebrows, and dared not to disobey at all.

    Even if there is Tiangang Su Lao behind him as a backer, it is the same. He, a little pawn, dare not get involved in the competition between big people, and can make a little trip. But now Tiankui Su Lao has spoken. If he holds on any longer, something really big will happen.

    "Su Lao has a life, and the younger generation dare not refuse." Jin Yuan was sweating and said in a slightly low voice.

 Chapter 948

    In the quiet room, Su Xiaotong sat there pale and slightly confused, looking as if he were in a daze.

    "Apprentice, I''m coming in." The sound of Jin Yuan sounded outside the room.

    Su Xiaotong was stunned. Then he opened the door and saw three people outside.

    "Miss Su, meet again, do you still recognize me?" Fang Lin saw Su Xiaotong and hurriedly asked.

    Su Xiaotong looked at Fang Lin suspiciously and said weakly, "I really want to see you, but I can''t remember."

    With that, Su Xiaotong found it on his body and looked a little anxious.

    "My brochure." Su Xiaotong said, and then stopped, with a look of injustice in his eyes.

    "My pamphlet was burned by elder martial sister." Su Xiaotong said timidly, looking very confused. Without the pamphlet, she couldn''t remember who Fang Lin was.

    Seeing this, Fang Lin felt pity in his heart, but also had a lot of anger.

    Fang Lin still remembers that when Su Xiaotong couldn''t remember who he was, he would turn over the pamphlet and show a sweet smile when he remembered who he was.

    For Su Xiaotong, that pamphlet is her memory.

    Ye Mengxian frowned, and Jin Yuan''s eyes twinkled. He didn''t know what he was thinking.

    Fang Lin smiled and said, "it doesn''t matter. Leave here with us. Your grandfather asked me to take care of you."

    "You know my grandpa" Su Xiaotong heard the speech and looked at Fang Lin with wide eyes.

    Fang Lin nodded, "of course I do. I entered the Danji tower with you at the beginning. Do you remember?"

    "Dan Ji tower, I remember. Your name is Fang Mu, right?" Su Xiaotong said excitedly.

    Fang Lin smiled: "it''s not a square wood, it''s a square forest, double wood is a forest. We entered the Danji tower together at the beginning, and you got inheritance in a mural corridor, right?"

    Su Xiaotong nodded, and finally smiled on his pale face: "I remember, you are Fang Lin, and I remember you."

    Seeing Su Xiaotong think of himself, Fang Lin was relieved. He was most afraid that the girl could not even remember who she was.

    "Come with us." Fang Lin said.

    Su Xiaotong looked at Jin Yuan and said, "but I''m a disciple of the master and can''t leave here at will."

    Fang Lin smiled, "from now on, he is not your master."

    This was very impolite. Jin Yuan''s face was slightly cold. He snorted, turned and walked out. It seemed that he was not very happy to talk to Fang Lin and ye Mengxian.

    Fang linli ignored him and handed her the letter that Su Lao asked him to bring to Su Xiaotong.

    After reading Su Lao''s letter, Su Xiaotong seemed to feel much better and was willing to leave with Fang Lin and ye Mengxian.

    "From now on, you are my disciple of Ye Mengxian. No one will bully you." Ye Mengxian said.

    Su Xiaotong stared at Ye Mengxian, not very familiar with her.

    Fang Lin said, "Lord Ye, the disciple of Jin Yuan, is this how to let it go?"

    "Let go of my Ye Mengxian''s disciples, but not everyone can bully," Ye Mengxian said, with anger in his voice.

    At that moment, ye Mengxian and Fang Lin took Su Xiaotong to find Jin Yuan again.

    "Ye Mengxian, don''t go too far. I''ve given Su Xiaotong to you. Don''t make trouble any more." Jin Yuan said to Ye Mengxian with an angry face.

    Beside Jin Yuan, there are three people, two men and one woman, all young people and also Jin Yuan''s disciples.

    Among them, the woman looked at Su Xiaotong with a sneer on her face.

    Su Xiaotong hid behind Ye Mengxian in fear. Looking at her, he knew how much injustice he had suffered here.

    "Jin Yuan, I don''t want to talk nonsense with you. Su Xiaotong was your disciple before. When she was bullied by your other three disciples here, you, the master, ignored it. Now I want to take a breath for Su Xiaotong, and you blocked it like this. Are your three disciples your illegitimate children?" Ye Mengxian said very impolitely.

    As soon as he said this, Jin Yuan flew into a rage, and the three disciples standing beside him also looked a little ugly.

    "Lord Ye, your words are too unpleasant." The woman was immediately dissatisfied. Relying on the gold dollar, she spoke against Ye Mengxian.

    "It''s your share to talk." Ye Mengxian suddenly drank heavily, and between waving his hand, he slapped two palms on the woman''s face.

    These two times, it was too caught off guard. Even Fang Lin didn''t expect that ye Mengxian was so hot tempered that he slapped people without saying a word.

    Ye Mengxian didn''t show mercy these two times, so he pulled the woman around in place, and then suddenly fell to the ground.

    The woman was stunned, and her cheeks soon swelled. She couldn''t see her original face at all. She couldn''t stop bleeding in her mouth, and her teeth vomited out along the blood.

    "Ah" the woman screamed, covered her cheek and fell to the ground, looking very painful.

    The two youths were so scared that they retreated repeatedly for fear that they would also be slapped by Ye Mengxian.

    Jin Yuan was furious: "Ye Mengxian, how dare you do something to my disciples and don''t pay attention to me?"

    Ye Mengxian snorted and looked at the woman disdainfully, "she dares to contradict me. I didn''t kill her on the spot. I''m already giving you face."

    Jin Yuan was trembling with anger and wanted to fight ye Mengxian, but reason still made Jin Yuan exercise restraint.

    After all, ye Mengxian is the granddaughter of Tian Kui Su Lao, and her status is extraordinary. If you really do something to Ye Mengxian, once you hurt her, it is difficult to ensure that Tian Kui Su Lao will not be angry.

    "Master, she beat me to get justice for her apprentice." the woman slapped by Ye Mengxian shouted, looking at Ye Mengxian with venom in her eyes.

    Jin Yuan glared at her fiercely, and the latter was startled. He immediately shut up and dared not say anything more.

    "Ye Mengxian, you can go." Jin Yuan suppressed his anger and said in a cold voice. He wanted to drive Ye Mengxian and Fang Lin out of Dan Huo city immediately.

    "Jin Yuan, I want to say a word. Look at all the apprentices you receive here. It''s really unattractive and can''t be on the table." Ye Mengxian said with disdain, and his words were all about belittling Jin Yuan and his disciples.

    Jin Yuan was so angry that he finally couldn''t help it. This is his territory. Ye Mengxian was so provocative that no matter how good tempered he was, he couldn''t stand it.

    With a bang, Jin Yuan shot boldly, and the palm wind roared.

    "Jin Yuan, you are presumptuous" Ye Mengxian was not surprised at all, and even looked forward to it.

    Ye Mengxian waved his jade hand, and his inner strength filled the air. It turned into a palm print and collided with the palm of Jin Yuan.

    Jin Yuan snorted stiffly, and his steps retreated slightly, while ye Mengxian was as steady as Mount Tai, and his body was motionless.

 Chapter 949

    Jin Yuan''s complexion changed dramatically. Looking at Ye Mengxian in disbelief, he didn''t expect that this woman was so powerful.

    "Well, you Jin Yuan, if you dare to attack me, are you not afraid that I will tear down your tower?" Ye Mengxian said coldly.

    Jin Yuan''s face was ugly. In front of his disciples, he was shocked back by Ye Mengxian, which was really embarrassing.

    "Ye Mengxian, even if you are the granddaughter of Tiankui Su, you can''t be so presumptuous," Jin Yuan said gnashing his teeth, but he didn''t do it again.

    Ye Mengxian looked at Jin Yuan disdainfully: "it seems that you Jin Yuan shot me first, how can it become me unbridled?"

    Jin Yuan was shocked when he heard the speech, and secretly said that he was still impulsive. Ye Mengxian just said that deliberately to provoke himself.

    Jin Yuan is not a stupid person, but ye Mengxian''s provocation is really a little too sharp. He slapped his disciples in the face, and his words kept running on him. Jin Yuan couldn''t help it.

    At present, I not only lose face, but even if things get big, I don''t seem to be reasonable on my side.

    Fang Lin stood aside, blocking Su Xiaotong behind him, and gave Ye Mengxian a deep look.

    "It''s worthy of being the person who once presided over the hall, and it''s worthy of being the granddaughter of Tiankui Su Lao. It''s really courageous," Fang Lin said secretly in his heart.

    Su Xiaotong stood timidly behind Fang Lin, as if afraid of this scene.

    At this time, four more figures came. They were the owners of the other four towers, and they were also the same as Jin Yuan, sitting on the top floor of danmeng in danhuo city.

    "Don''t do it again, you two. Don''t hurt our fellow danmeng." An old man in white spoke out to dissuade him.

    "Don''t be angry, Lord Ye. Brother Jin also calmed down. After all, there are still young people here. Don''t be impatient." An old woman is also persuasive.

    The other two also made peace, and did not want Ye Mengxian and Jin Yuan to fight again.

    "If I give you four a face, I won''t care about Jin Yuan''s action against me." Ye Mengxian said faintly.

    Jin Yuan''s face was dark, and he almost didn''t spit out a mouthful of blood. It''s clear that he was the one who suffered a loss. How come you look generous

    The four old men in white all smiled bitterly. Although they didn''t appear for the first time, they knew what happened here.

    The reason why it only appeared at this time was that he realized that the situation was bad and didn''t want Jin Yuan to suffer too much.

    If Jin Yuan and ye Mengxian fight, Jin Yuan takes advantage, then the four guys won''t show up so soon. They must wait and see again.

    After all, Jin Yuan and the four of them are the principals of Dan Huo City, and their relationship is still good. Naturally, they are on the side of Jin Yuan.

    "Ye Mengxian, I will tell Tiangang Su Lao about this," Jin Yuan said. He couldn''t swallow it and didn''t plan to give up.

    Ye Mengxian didn''t even look at the Jin Yuan. Oh, he took Su Xiaotong''s hand and left here.

    Fang Lin followed closely, looking at Jin Yuan''s face like a pig''s liver, he felt very happy in his heart.

    "Brother Jin Yuan, it''s not wise to conflict with Ye Mengxian." After the three of Ye Mengxian left, the old man in White said to Jin Yuan.

    Jin Yuan snorted, "this thing is not over yet."

    The four old men in white looked at each other and said nothing more. Although they had a good relationship with Jin Yuan, it seemed that Jin Yuan was going to continue to fight with Ye Mengxian. In this way, it would soon evolve into a confrontation between Tiankui Su and Tiangang Su, which could not be easily involved by these people.

    Ye Mengxian and Fang Lin returned to Tiankui pavilion with Su Xiaotong.

    When Su Xiaotong came to such a strange place, he naturally appeared cautious and restrained.

    Dugu Nian came forward and looked at Su Xiaotong. It was the first time for her to see Su Xiaotong. Naturally, she was a little curious.

    "It looks like it''s about my age." Dugu Nian said with a smile.

    Su Xiaotong didn''t know Dugu Nian, and looked at her blankly.

    "Cough, Miss Su, don''t mind. Her name is Dugu Nian. She is similar to your age and is my apprentice." Fang Lin said.

    Hearing this, Dugu Nian was very unhappy. Just about to speak, Su Xiaotong was surprised and said, "you are Fang Lin''s disciple."

    Dugu Nian stared at Fang Lin and said to Su Xiaotong, "don''t listen to him nonsense. I''m not his apprentice, and he can''t teach me."

    Su Xiaotong seemed to know more than he knew, and gave a clever oh.

    Ye Mengxian looked at the two girls and said, "you two are now my disciples, little boy. Niannian is your senior sister."

    Su Xiaotong even saluted Dugu Nian: "I''ve seen elder martial sister."

    "Good" Dugu Nian responded with satisfaction.

    Fang Lin smiled aside. Su Xiaotong''s problem was solved. Fortunately, there was no big problem, otherwise he really didn''t know how to face Su Lao.

    Later, ye Mengxian took Su Xiaotong to visit Tiankui Su Lao, who was also quite surprised by Su Xiaotong''s qualifications.

    Big people like him all spoke highly of him. It can be seen that Su Xiaotong''s qualifications are indeed amazing.

    Fang Lin had seen this as early as the next three kingdoms. Su Xiaotong was a natural alchemy genius. Even after Fang Lin had seen so many alchemy geniuses, he still believed that Su Xiaotong was better than anyone Fang Lin had seen.

    Of course, this does not include those Dandao geniuses Fang Lin saw in his previous life.

    In this way, Dugu Nian and Su Xiaotong became Ye Mengxian''s disciples and received Ye Mengxian''s teachings on Dan and martial arts.

    As for Fang Lin, he was called by Tiankui Su Lao alone.

    "Master." In the medicine garden, Fang Lin sat opposite Tian Kui Su Lao, looking respectful.

    Tian Kui Su held the rabbit in his arms, stroked it and said, "did you kill a disciple of lingmiao sect in Qianguo?"

    Hearing this, Fang Lin frowned and nodded, "this man should be killed."

    Old Tian Kui Su didn''t ask anything else, but said, "since you said he should be killed, it doesn''t matter. There will be no investigation at lingmiao gate, and he will die just a trivial disciple."

    Fang Lin thought for a moment and told the Tiankui Su Lao about the conflict between himself and the prince of Qin Guojiu.

    Even if you don''t say it, it''s estimated that you can''t hide it in the future. It''s better to say it now and let Tiankui Su Lao think of a way.

    "The nine princes of the state of Qin? I know this person. Among the princes of the state of Qin, he is not promising, but after all, he is also the son of the state of Qin. Maybe he has some trouble." Tiankui Su said, frowning slightly.

    Compared with the matter of lingmiaomen, it is obvious that the conflict between Fang Lin and the prince of Qin Guojiu makes Tiankui Su Lao feel more thorny.

    "But don''t worry. The Qin emperor is not unreasonable. I will communicate with him about this." Tiankui Su said.

 Chapter 950

    Hearing what Tiankui Su Lao said, Fang Lin was also relieved. If Tiankui Su Lao came forward, he thought that the Qin emperor would give face no matter what happened.

    "The Qin Emperor may not care too much about this matter, but the person you injured is, after all, the ninth Prince of the Qin state. Maybe someone else in the royal family will come out against you." Tiankui Su Lao reminded.

    Fang Lin nodded, which he also thought of. After all, he injured the ninth Prince of the state of Qin. It would be strange if nothing happened.

    As for what kind of targeting and retaliation will be encountered, Fang Lin is also prepared to deal with it, and will not be too afraid.

    "In a month, danmeng will hold a masters meeting, and you will also go there." Tiankui Su said again.

    Fang Lin, the "master meeting", was a little confused.

    Tiankui Su said with a faint smile, "this is the annual practice. Dandao masters who don''t hold positions in danmeng can participate, and those who hold positions in danmeng can''t go, so there won''t be too many people. You can take this opportunity to have a good exchange and understanding with other five tripod alchemists in danmeng."

    Fang Lin heard the words, and then he understood what was going on. It turned out that it was the Dandao masters without positions in danmeng who had an exchange.

    In fact, a large number of Dandao masters in Dan League have positions, and there are not many idle Dandao masters without positions.

    But even so, this Masters'' meeting should not be underestimated. It is very weighty, and Fang Lin also has some expectations for it.

    After all, those who can go to participate are all masters of Dandao. If you want to make achievements in Dandao, Fang Lin will naturally have some interest.

    But he is not particularly interested. His attainments in Dan Dao have long surpassed those of this era.

    "The masters'' meeting is of great significance. You are the youngest Dandao master in the history of danmeng. You should pay great attention to this Masters'' meeting. Maybe someone will be unkind to you and you need to be on your guard." Tiankui Su said.

    "Can the disciple not go?" Fang Lin asked.

    Old Tiankui Su shook his head. "It''s OK not to go, but I think you''d better go there. It''s good for you."

    Come on, since Tiankui Su said so, Fang Lin is naturally going. As for what happened at the master''s meeting, it can only be soldiers who will block the water and cover the earth.

    "Go to the deep place of the medicine garden to cultivate, where you can improve your cultivation efficiency, but don''t damage my herbs." Old Tian Kui Su pointed to the depths of the medicine garden and said to Fang Lin.

    Fang Lin arched his hand: "thank you, master."

    Then he walked into the depths of the medicine garden.

    The medicine garden in Tiankui pavilion was carefully managed by Tiankui Su, who planted a lot of medicinal materials, and even many Tiancai and Dibao.

    Because of the large number of medicinal materials and excellent growth, this place is also full of the aura of medicinal materials, which makes Fang Lin feel relaxed and happy.

    In the far depths, there is a Dharma array, which can not only gather the aura of heaven and earth, but also improve the cultivation efficiency of martial artists.

    When Fang Lin came to the Dharma array, he obviously felt that the aura of heaven and earth in this place was extremely rich, and the internal force in his body also involuntarily operated.

    At that moment, Fang Lin sat cross legged, took two pills for cultivation and began to practice.

    In the Infinite War hall, Fang Lin stepped into the realm of spiritual pulse one. Although it hasn''t been long until now, Fang Lin has experienced many battles. Spiritual pulse one has been perfect and can impact spiritual pulse two at any time.

    Realm is Fang Lin''s biggest problem now. Only by constantly improving realm can we better face the strong of the Three Kingdoms.

    Especially five months later, Tianjiao went to dingtiandan city before the war to attend the masters'' meeting

    Fang Lin opened his eyes, with a flicker of essence in his eyes, and opened his mouth to spit out a cloud of Qi.

    "Master meeting? I''m finally going to see some of the other Dandao masters in danmeng. What kind of characters are they?" Fang Lin said secretly in his heart.

 Chapter 951

    Dingtian Dan city is one of several important cities in Dan League. It is larger than the Dan fire City Fang Lin has been to before.

    Every year, the masters'' meeting is held in the Dingtian Dan city, and the idle Dantao masters from all sides of the Dan League will gather here for exchange and discussion.

    After receiving the news, Fang Lin said goodbye to Tiankui Su Lao and ye Mengxian, and went to dingtiandan City alone.

    Dingtiandan city is not far away. Fang Lin took a boat and half a day later saw a magnificent city on a vast plain.

    This is a truly majestic city, covering an extremely wide area. Even if you look at it from the sky, you will be shocked.

    Like an ancient fierce beast, it lies dormant on the plain, showing its authority and hegemony.

    Flying boats cannot enter dingtiandan city. They fall directly outside the city and enter dingtiandan city on foot.

    However, because the master meeting will be held in the city, it has been forbidden to enter the city again. Only the Dandao masters who participate in the master meeting can enter the city without hindrance.

    Outside the tall city gate, two simple Dan furnaces are separated on both sides, which are powerful and suppress the Qi here.

    Several young people in alchemist robes stood outside the city gate and were responsible for receiving various masters of Dandao who came to the masters'' meeting.

    The faces of these young people are a little arrogant. After all, as an alchemist in Dingtian Dan city, it is normal to have some sense of superiority.

    Fang Lin, dressed in a master''s robe, calmly walked to the gate and was about to step in.

    But unexpectedly, several young people stopped him.

    "Why stop me?" Fang Lin frowned slightly and asked in some confusion.

    The leading young man looked up and down at Fang Lin, and said in a somewhat inappropriate tone, "who are you? Don''t you know that there is a master meeting to be held here, and no one can wait to enter? Leave quickly, don''t make trouble here."

    Fang Lin was immediately happy when he heard this. He was actually treated as a busybody, which was really interesting.

    "I''m here to attend the masters meeting." Fang Lin said, in a calm tone, without the slightest anger.

    Hearing this, several young people all showed disdain. The first young man waved his hand repeatedly: "get out of here quickly, don''t ask for trouble here, and don''t look at your virtue."

    Fang Lin smiled, but his smile was also a little cold. When he was about to speak, he saw several young people suddenly change their looks and go behind Fang Lin.

    Fang Lin looked back and saw two old men coming side by side. One was wearing a blue robe and the other was wearing a purple robe. Both of them looked extraordinary, which was quite like an expert in the world.

    "Welcome master song and master Mu" the first young people should salute with fists, and others are the same, with a very respectful attitude.

    The two old men nodded slightly, and the old man in blue waved his hand and took out some pills.

    "You guys, it''s hard to stay here. Take it." The old man in blue said in a very casual tone.

    The first young man received the pill from the other side, and his face was happy.

    "Thank you, masters." The first young man said, and several people came to meet the two old men.

    "Well, why are you still here? Get out of here and don''t get in the way of the two masters." Seeing Fang Lin still standing here, the first young man was immediately angry and shouted.

    Fang Lin looked indifferent: "are you sure you want me to get away?"

    The first young man looked impatient: "I said whether there is something wrong with your eyes. Don''t you see the two masters? I don''t want to talk nonsense with you. Get away quickly, or I''ll be rude to you."

    The two old men didn''t pay attention to Fang Lin at first, but when they saw the alchemist badge on Fang Lin''s chest, they were stunned and then looked at Fang Lin''s face carefully.

    It didn''t matter at first, and they were immediately shocked.

    "Dare to ask, is it master Fang Lin Fang?" the old man in blue asked tentatively.

    Hearing this, these young people were stunned. What happened to master song? He actually called a hairy boy a master

    But then, they all reacted, and their faces changed dramatically, especially the first young man, who suddenly burst into a cold sweat.

    Fang Lin grinned, "at last someone recognized me, but since someone told me to get away, I''ll get away. It seems that I''m not qualified to participate in this Masters meeting."

    With that, Fang Lin turned around and was about to leave.

    The two old men hurried forward and heard master song say, "if it''s really master Fang, these boys have no eyes and don''t recognize master Fang. Master Fang must not quarrel with them."

    "You guys are so blind that you don''t even know Master Fang." master Namu shouted angrily at several young people.

    Several young people were completely confused at the moment. I didn''t expect that this young man who looked so young was also a master of Dandao

    "Is Fang Lin him?" a young man lost his voice and exclaimed, and the expression on his face was wonderful.

    Fang Lin''s name has long been spread in Dan League. As long as it''s not the kind of person who is particularly ignorant, everyone has heard of Fang Lin''s name.

    Naturally, these young people had heard of Fang Lin, but they had not seen Fang Lin''s appearance. Subconsciously, they regarded Fang Lin as a low-level alchemist who wanted to blend into dingtiandan city.

    But I never thought that this guy, who was regarded as a low-level alchemist by them, would be the youngest Dandao master in the Dan League.

    At this moment, several young people were panicked, especially the first young man. He was just a three tripod alchemist, but he offended the most popular Dandao master of danmeng now. Isn''t it hard for him to find it

    The first young man couldn''t help shivering at the thought of letting Fang Lin get away just now. He secretly complained in his heart, and the expression on his face was gloomy and bitter.

    "Master Fang, master Fang, it''s impolite for my younger generation to have no eyes and didn''t recognize you. I hope master Fang can be kind and forgive my younger generation for this offence." The first young man hurriedly saluted Fang Lin with his fists, bowed his head deeply, and dared not look at Fang Lin''s eyes.

    Several other youths also came forward one after another, apologizing to Fang Lin, panicking.

    Master song and master Mu did not speak. If they were so despised and offended by several three tripod alchemists, they would certainly be angry, and even slap them on the face on the spot, which is very normal.

    Fang Lin glanced at these young people and said, "offended master Ben, just two words so light? Then where is the dignity of master Dandao?"

    Hearing this, the hearts of several people sank. Fang Lin''s meaning was already obvious. He didn''t intend to forgive them easily.

    "Master Fang, the younger generation really knew he was wrong." the first young man gritted his teeth and knelt directly in front of Fang Lin.

 Chapter 952

    Seeing this man kneeling, Fang Lin was even more disdainful, but he didn''t want to embarrass him anymore.

    "In the future, keep your eyes wide open. Not everyone is as talkative as I am." Fang Lin said faintly, without paying any attention to the young man.

    "Thank you, master Fang. The younger generation of master Fang will never again." the first young man was excited and thanked Fang Lin repeatedly.

    Fang Lin didn''t say anything more, and entered dingtiandan city with the two old men.

    After Fang Lin went in, these young people still didn''t slow down, especially the first young man, whose face was pale and completely scared out.

    "Almost caused a big disaster." Several people are happy in their hearts. Now who doesn''t know that Fang Lin, the youngest Dan Taoist master in the Dan League, has been accepted as a disciple by Tiankui Su Lao and has a noble status.

    These people belong to insignificant roles in Dan League. If Fang Lin really wants to punish them, there are too many ways.

    In Dingtian Dan city, Fang Linhe walked side by side with the two old men. He spoke freely and had an extraordinary bearing. He did not belittle himself because he was young, nor did he have any pride because he was a hot figure in Dan League.

    Just the magnanimity between words has made master song and master Mu appreciate it very much and feel that Fang Lin is extraordinary.

    "Master song, master mu, you two are a little late." Before the three of them came to a white hall, a man came face-to-face, smiled and said.

    This man is a middle-aged man with an ordinary face and slightly emaciated appearance, but there is no doubt that this man is also a master of Dandao.

    When master song and master Mu saw this man, they all bowed their hands: "master Ling, you''re all right."

    When Fang Lin heard this, his eyebrows moved slightly. Master Ling seemed that this guy was in all likelihood master Dandao of the Ling family.

    Master Ling noticed Fang Lin. as a member of the Ling family, it was natural that Fang Lin''s face was very clear, and his expression immediately became gloomy.

    "Fang Lin, I didn''t expect you to attend the masters meeting, which really surprised me." Master Ling said, obviously with a bit of hostility.

    Fang Lin yawned, but didn''t answer him at all.

    Seeing that Fang Lin was so contemptuous of him, master Ling''s eyes were angry, and his tone was even worse. "Although I don''t know how you became master Dandao by any means, at this master''s meeting, how much weight you have will show your true shape."

    "Oh." For this person''s words, Fang Lin only responded with one word, completely ignoring the so-called master Ling.

    Master song and master Mu were both a little surprised, but there were not too many accidents. The gratitude and resentment between Fang Lin and Dan Dao Ling family was almost a well-known thing in the Dan Dao world. As a member of the Ling family, master Ling naturally wouldn''t have a good face for Lin, and Fang Lin''s attitude was normal.

    Master Ling snorted, turned around and walked into the white hall.

    "Master Fang, let''s go in too. It''s estimated that other masters are almost here." Master Mu said.

    Fang Lin nodded and entered the white hall together.

    "Three masters, please follow us." Dan Tong led the way and brought the three people to the main hall with great respect.

    In the main hall, there are many seats neatly arranged. At a glance, many people have taken their seats.

    The arrival of Fang Lin, the three men, attracted a lot of attention. Of course, more attention was paid to Fang Lin than song and mu.

    These people present are all Dandao masters. Naturally, they are curious about Fang Lin, a new Dandao master.

    Moreover, Fang Lin is also the youngest Dandao master in the history of danmeng, creating the record of the youngest Dandao master. Such a person, wherever he goes, will undoubtedly be concerned.

    In the eyes of Fang Lin, some people were surprised, some were calm, and a few were hostile and exclusive.

    Some people even took disgust. It was the Ling family and the Dandao masters of several Dandao aristocratic families, who were very close to the Ling family.

    Fang Lin noticed that among these Dandao masters present, besides himself, the youngest ones also looked like they were in their 40s.

    Master Ling, who had taken photos with Fang Lin before, was one of the younger masters present.

    Of course, compared with Fang Lin, he is far from it.

    "This little brother, but master Fang Lin Fang" someone stood up and asked Fang Lin with a fist.

    Fang Lin nodded and saluted with the same fists: "I''m Fang Lin."

    The man nodded, with a little kindness on his face, didn''t say much, and sat down again.

    "Hey, the level of this Masters meeting is really getting lower and lower. Any cat or dog can come in." Someone said sadly that the speaker was an old woman sitting in the front.

    This words, as long as not a fool can hear it, is said to Fang Lin, it is obviously a bad comer.

    Fang Lin''s face was expressionless, and he also opened his mouth and said loudly, "the person who said this is really brave. Isn''t it possible that everyone present is your cat and dog?"

    The old woman immediately got up and glared at Fang Lin: "I''m talking about you, Lizi child. You became a master by chance, but you''re shameless. You dare to attend the master''s meeting. You really don''t know heaven and earth."

    Many people present were stunned. Although there must be someone here who will target Fang Lin, or the other Lin is a little repellent, it''s too much to tear your face directly like this.

    "Master Meng, your words are a little too much. Master Fang, like us, has passed the test. Even if there are some tricks, that is also his means. How can he say so? After all, young people, sometimes it is normal to use some crooked ways, as long as they know how much they weigh." Another person stood up and said, seemingly speaking for Fang Lin, but it was helping the old woman, and his words were also running and mocking Fang Lin.

    "Hehe, although the test of master Dandao is harsh, there is no way to be clever, but anyway, master Fang is also a person who has passed the test, and he still needs to be respected." Master Ling also said, with a sneer on his face, as if he was happy to see Fang Lin targeted.

    "Guys, don''t talk so hard." Master Song said with some dissatisfaction.

    "Fang Lin, if I were you, I wouldn''t come to this master''s meeting. Which one of you here is not as senior and powerful as you? You, the so-called master of Dandao, are not worth mentioning at all. Even if Dan Meng admitted you, we won''t regard you as a fellow." Another old man spoke, and many people present at the theatre were surprised to see this man speak.

 Chapter 953

    The old man, sitting in an inconspicuous corner, wearing an old alchemy robe, his face was dark, his hair was messy and dry, and he looked very old.

    Without this alchemy robe, it would be like the old farmer who grows crops in the field.

    However, it was such an old man who looked like an old farmer, but it made many Dantao masters present respectful.

    There is no other reason. This person is the oldest Dandao master among the people present. He has stayed at the level of Wuding alchemist for a hundred years.

    In addition to his deep seniority, this old man''s identity is also very frightening. He is not only a master of Dandao, but also a younger martial brother of Tianjun su.

    Yes, the old man is connected with teacher tianjunsu, but tianjunsu has higher qualifications and stronger abilities. He has become an old Su on the side of the Dan League, with great power.

    The old man''s qualification is far inferior to that of Tianjun Su Lao, but the so-called diligence can make up for weakness. After stepping into the realm of Dandao master, the old man gave up everything. Even the position given to him by Tianjun Su Lao was also rejected, and he devoted himself to Dandao and dedicated everything to Dandao.

    After painstaking study, the old man understood an ancient Dan Sutra, integrated the contents of the Dan Sutra, and created his own superb alchemy, which is famous all over the world.

    And this old man is honored as the first Dandao master by many people, which means that among all the Dandao masters in the Dan League, his strength should be the strongest.

    It''s natural to be surprised that such a highly qualified and influential master of Dandao is targeting Fang Lin.

    Those who originally spoke against Fang Lin were very happy in their hearts. With the help of this one, it became easier to suppress Fang Lin.

    "Who are you?" Fang Lin''s eyes narrowed slightly and looked at the old man indifferently.

    Some people look strange. Is Fang Lin pretending to be stupid or really stupid? Don''t you even know Master Zhong, the elder martial brother of Tian Junsu

    Master Zhong snorted softly, and his face was simple. He said again, "you don''t deserve to know who I am. If you have self-knowledge, you can leave Dingtian Dan city and find a place to study the Dan way. I despise you most."

    Fang Lin smiled: "old man, you''re just a five tripod alchemist. What''s your qualification to criticize me? I see you''re so old. You want to stay in the five tripod realm for a long time, and you can''t take another step. Hey, if I were you, I''d find a place to stay quietly. People who have half of their bodies into the earth are still jumping here. Be careful not to come up at one breath and pass directly."

    As soon as this statement came out, everyone around looked at Fang Lin in amazement. It was completely unexpected that Fang Lin was so bold and dared to be so disrespectful to master Zhong.

    This is master Zhong. The oldest Dandao master in danmeng, and the elder martial brother of Tianjun Su, who dares to disrespect him, is afraid that even those senior leaders in danmeng should give master Zhong face and dare not despise him.

    But Fang Lin, who has just become master Dandao, dares to say such words to master Zhong, which is tantamount to pointing to master Zhong''s nose and cursing him to die early.

    "Fang Lin, you are too presumptuous"

    "Such impoliteness doesn''t deserve the title of master Dandao."

    "It''s too much. Drive him out."

    Immediately, someone shouted at Lin. they were all the people who had targeted Fang Lin before. The vast majority of master Dandao stayed on the sidelines, didn''t say anything, and didn''t seem to want to get involved in this matter.

    Master song and master Mu dare not help Fang Lin any more. Although they are also highly qualified masters of Dandao, they are still much worse than master Zhong.

    In front of master Zhong, any Dandao master must remain humble, otherwise it will be regarded as disrespectful and rude.

    Master Zhong''s face is gloomy. His qualifications are respected everywhere. Who dares to be so rude to him

    But Fang Lin was so bold, not only rude, but also cursed you to die early in his words. Master Zhong was naturally angry in his heart.

    "Well, you Fang Lin, I heard that you are a arrogant person long ago. I thought it was a rumor. When I saw you today, you are not only arrogant, but vulgar and rude, which is a disgrace to our alchemists." master Zhong said angrily, with a strong voice.

    Fang Lin pulled out his ears and said with disdain on his face, "I told you to take it easy. Such a big anger is to lose your life. You should be as calm as I am, and don''t panic in case of trouble, so that you can live a long life."

    Master Zhong''s face turned green. Fang Lin''s words were a little too damaging.

    "Shut up, and I''ll teach you a good lesson for master Zhong," master Ling suddenly said, and it turned out to be a direct shot at Fang Lin.

    "Don''t do it" was stopped immediately, but it was too late. Master Ling seemed to have wanted to fight Fang Lin for a long time, so he moved very fast, and his move was a fierce move.

    And his reputation is to fight for master Zhong. In this way, even if Dan Meng blames him, there is a saying.

    In the face of master Ling, who came menacingly, Fang Lin took his time and even grinned.

    Just when many people thought that Fang Lin was going to suffer from flesh and blood, they saw a dull scene.

    Master Ling flew out upside down and was severely punched in the face by Fang Lin. his whole face was deformed, his teeth flew out, and blood gushed.

    With a plop, master Ling fell firmly to the ground and spewed another mouthful of blood.

    "Alas, I don''t like fighting, but it''s a pity that someone will come to find me uncomfortable. The people of the Ling family have always been so stupid." Fang Lin withdrew his fist, shook his head, and said with disdain on his face.

    "What''s the matter?" it took a long time for someone to react and hurriedly helped master Ling.

    More people looked at Fang Lin, and their eyes showed surprise. They didn''t expect that Fang Lin had such a strong strength that he hit master Ling with a punch.

    They didn''t know that Fang Lin deliberately left his hand. If he was merciless and punched master Ling with all his strength, it was estimated that master Ling''s head was broken by Fang Lin at present.

    After all, it''s a masters'' meeting now. If you do too much, it''s inevitable to lose your tongue. Even if you stand on reason, if you kill this person alive, it will become unreasonable.

    Master Ling was so miserable that there were few teeth left in his mouth. He was still bleeding, and his brain was dizzy. He was completely stunned by Fang Lin''s punch.

    "Fang Lin, it''s presumptuous of you to commit murder and hurt people," the old woman who spoke first immediately shouted.

    Fang Lin snorted, "I think you should be blind. Didn''t you see that he shot me?"

 Chapter 954

    "Say less."

    At this time, someone finally came out to persuade him not to make things too big, otherwise the master would be afraid that he could not go on normally this time.

    Master Zhong''s face was extremely ugly. His muddy eyes stared at Fang Lin and said in a deep voice, "I don''t care if I don''t attend this master''s meeting with this son."

    As soon as this word came out, many masters of Dandao were anxious. If master Zhong didn''t participate in this master meeting, it would be a joke to spread it.

    "Fang Lin, get out of here" the old woman shouted angrily, trying to drive Fang Lin out of the master meeting and make Fang Lin look disgraced.

    "We will advance and retreat together with master Zhong." Several master Dandao spoke and stood with master Zhong, indicating their attitude. As long as Fang Lin was at the master meeting, they would leave and resolutely not participate in the master meeting.

    At this moment, it made other Dandao masters a little embarrassed. Some people looked at Fang Lin and didn''t know what to do.

    "Master meeting, is it such nonsense? It''s boring." Fang Lin shook his head and said that he didn''t care at all, but he seemed to be indifferent.

    "Fang Lin, as a junior, you are rude to master Zhong and hurt master Ling. Even if you also have the identity of master Dandao, Dan Meng will not forgive you." Someone snapped.

    Fang Lin looked disdainful: "I didn''t do anything. As soon as I arrived here, a group of people jumped out to target me, but I''m also used to it. After all, excellent people are jealous and ostracized everywhere."

    Hearing this, everyone looked strange. Fang Lin really dared to say that it was thick skinned to put gold on his face and say he was excellent.

    "Everyone, this master meeting is not a joke. Everyone is the same as Dan Meng. Is it really appropriate to fight inside like this?" at this time, someone stood up and spoke.

    As soon as this person spoke, he immediately attracted many eyes, and many people showed respect for him.

    This man is middle-aged, handsome and tall. He doesn''t look like an alchemist, but more like a powerful martial artist.

    Fang Lin is also looking at this person, but he has never seen this person.

    "What master long said is reasonable. Everyone is an alchemist. Don''t hurt your harmony." Master Mu said hurriedly.

    Fang Lin immediately guessed that the middle-aged man should be the Dantao master of the dragon family. Fang Lin also felt that this man was somewhat similar to the face of long Zhiming.

    The middle-aged man, who was called master long, glanced at Fang Lin with a little kindness in his eyes.

    Fang Lin naturally felt the goodwill of the other party and nodded to the dragon master.

    At this time, Fang Lin noticed that there were several masters of Dandao sitting beside the dragon master, all of whom seemed to be from the dragon family.

    Fang Lin secretly sighed in his heart that he was indeed a Dandao aristocratic family, and there were so many Dandao masters.

    Of course, there are several Dandao masters in the long family, which is not to say that there are only so many Dandao masters in the long family.

    Because this master meeting can only be attended by idle Dandao masters without positions, and there are certainly not so many Dandao masters of the dragon family. Other Dandao masters have positions in the Dan League and cannot come to the master meeting.

    Similarly, there are certainly not few Dandao masters from other Dandao aristocratic families, but there are not many idle Dandao masters.

    Even the pure hearted alchemist, few people can be free from the temptation of power, and the same is true of master Dandao.

    Most of the Dandao masters of various Dandao aristocratic families work in the Dandao League. Only a small number of Dandao masters choose to be an idle person and focus on Dandao.

    As soon as the Dragon Master opened his mouth, he seemed to persuade, but none of these people present was a human spirit, and they could tell that his words were faintly defending Fang Lin.

    With this in mind, many people''s expressions have changed slightly.

    It''s interesting. Master Zhong is against Fang Lin, while master long has some intention to protect Fang Lin. these two are Dandao masters with high reputation in Dan League, especially master long, who was born in the dragon family and has a very unusual background.

    "Hum, I''ve already said that if Fang Lin doesn''t leave, I won''t participate in the master meeting." Master Zhong said, completely tearing his face and trying to force Fang Lin away.

    Fang Lin grinned indifferently, "old man, although you are old, you are not my opponent in alchemy."

    "What did you say?" master Zhong was immediately angry. He had always been very confident in his alchemy and did not pay attention to other Dantao masters, especially Fang Lin, such a young Dantao master, which he despised.

    In master Zhong''s view, Fang Lin became a master of Dandao at such a young age. There is definitely something fishy in it. He must have used some devious means, otherwise it could not be so amazing.

    Therefore, master Zhong despised and rejected Lin even more, thinking that he was unworthy of becoming a master of Dandao.

    But Fang Lin dared to look down on himself, which made master Zhong unbearable. As an alchemist, especially his proud and highly accomplished alchemist, no one is allowed to question himself.

    "Well, for so many years, someone has questioned my Dandao strength. Today I will teach you this rude prick to let you know what the real Dandao master is." master Zhong said angrily, saying three good words in succession, which shows how angry he is at this time.

    But no matter how angry he was, master Zhong didn''t shoot indiscriminately, but wanted to teach Fang Lin a lesson with his Dandao strength.

    "Forget it. You are so old. Save your energy and go home to provide for the elderly. Alchemy is physical work." Fang Lin laughed and ran on master Zhong because he was old.

    "Funny, I''ve been refining pills all my life. When I stepped on master Dandao, you were not born yet. How dare you look down on me?" master Zhong said. He was really angry and wanted to give Fang Lin a hard lesson.

    Fang Lin shrugged: "since you are so stubborn, I''ll accompany you, just to let some people who want to target me know that if you don''t have enough strength, get out of here as soon as possible."

    "Ridiculous"

    "Overestimate oneself"

    "Unexpectedly, I want to compete with master Zhong to refine pills"

    "This boy is so arrogant"

    "Even if he is a genius, it''s a pity that he doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth."

    Many Dantao masters present shook their heads one after another, thinking that Fang Lin was too arrogant and actually wanted to compete with master Zhong to refine pills.

    Even master long, who spoke for Fang Lin, frowned slightly and felt that Fang Lin''s decision was a little rash.

    Even he should admire master Zhong in the aspect of Dandao. I''m afraid no one dares to say that he can surpass master Zhong in the aspect of Dandao.

    Fang Lin, how can he be confident

 Chapter 955

    Master Zhong''s full name is Zhong Quan. He has been in the realm of five cauldrons alchemist for a hundred years and can be called experienced.

    Moreover, master Zhong has studied an ancient Dan Sutra and created his own alchemy. With this alchemy and his extremely solid and profound attainments in Danto, master Zhong is called the strongest Danto master by many.

    In the past, no one has challenged master Zhong, but in the end, they all humiliated themselves.

    If it weren''t for his age and insufficient qualifications, master Zhong might have been able to reach the level of a six tripod alchemist.

    There are many masters of Dandao present, many of whom have outstanding abilities, but they also have self-knowledge. On the attainments of Dandao, they are not comparable to master Zhong.

    But Fang Lin actually has the courage to compete with master Zhong. I don''t know whether it''s heaven and earth, or whether he really has this considerable confidence

    In the eyes of most people, Fang Lin doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth. He thinks he is a young genius. He has stepped into the ranks of Dandao masters so early and doesn''t pay attention to those old masters.

    "Master Fang, it''s not long for you to set foot in the five cauldrons alchemist. It''s better not to compete with master Zhong." Master long said that he didn''t want Fang Lin and Zhong Quan to compete.

    This dragon master can speak for Fang Lin, also because long Zhiming. After the end of the limitless war hall, long Zhiming returned to the dragon''s house and praised Fang Lin very much, and the Dragon ninth master of the dragon family also spoke. If the dragon family meets Fang Lin, they can help him.

    Therefore, the dragon master will speak for Fang Lin. if he is an ordinary person, he won''t care.

    "Thank you for your kindness, master long. But since master Zhong wants to teach me a lesson, I''m afraid I''ll be looked down upon if I don''t learn master Zhong''s skill." Fang Lin said that his attitude towards master Nalong was quite good.

    Master long frowned at the words and wanted to persuade again. However, seeing Fang Lin''s appearance, he seemed to have made up his mind to compete with master Zhong, so he didn''t say any more, and he felt that Fang Lin was a little too arrogant.

    It''s not wrong that you Fang Lin is a genius, but the strength of an old Dandao master like Zhong Quan is extraordinary.

    How many years have you been refining elixirs? People have been studying elixir for a hundred years, and they can''t be compared at all.

    Those masters of Dandao who aimed at Fang Lin sneered in their hearts. Fang Lin and master Zhong competed in Dandao, which hit their hearts.

    As long as Fang Lin loses, they can spare no effort to target Fang Lin and make him lose face.

    "Master Zhong, if you want to compete, just say it. I''ll take it." Fang Lin said casually, looking at him, it seemed that he was challenged, not master Zhong.

    Master Zhong''s face was gloomy, and he snorted heavily: "I''ve been immersed in Dan Dao for a hundred years. If I compare alchemy with you, it will inevitably make people feel that I bully my younger generation. It is said that you have three kinds of soul life Dan fire, which are very unusual. I''ll compare with you how to control fire."

    "Master Zhong is dignified, and we admire him." Immediately, someone flattered and looked at Fang Lin with disdain.

    Fang Lin smiled: "it seems that master Zhong is very confident in fire control, but I''m also quite accomplished in fire control. Master Zhong should think about it. If I lose to me at that time, I''m afraid I won''t look good in face."

    Master Zhong said coldly, "arrogant upright, I will surely let you know that there are people outside, and there are days outside."

    Fang Lin glanced at the corner of his mouth: "there are people outside people, and there are days outside the sky, but this sentence is not suitable for your old body, and you are not necessarily taller than me."

    "It''s useless to say more. See the real chapter under your hand." master Zhong shouted loudly, and a deep flame appeared in his hand.

    This is master Zhong''s soul Dan fire. It turned out to be light blue. The flame looked deep and pure. As soon as it appeared, the temperature on the scene fell a lot.

    Seeing this, Fang Lin was a little surprised. He didn''t expect master Zhong to have such an extraordinary flame.

    This is a rare cold fire, which will be instantly frozen if touched by ordinary people.

    But in fact, this is a phenomenon that when the flame temperature is high to a certain extent, things will turn upside down when they reach the extreme.

    This fire is extremely difficult to collect, and it is even more difficult to refine it into soul life Dan fire. If you are not careful, you will be frozen to death alive.

    And this kind of flame possessed by master Zhong is also a kind of cold fire.

    Master Zhong glanced at Fang Lin, with confidence and contempt in his eyes. Then his fingers moved, and the light blue flame turned into a bird, lifelike, flying above master Zhong and making a silent call to Fang Lin.

    "What a wonderful fire control technique". Many people praised that the birds transformed by the soul life Dan fire were almost as clear as the real birds. They were completely condensed by the soul life Dan fire, but even the feathers on their bodies were extremely clear.

    This skill alone is enough to show that master Zhong''s attainments in fire control are worthy of being an old master of Dandao. He has a deep foundation and is extremely solid.

    "Don''t you release your soul Dan fire yet?" master Zhong looked at Fang Lin and said in a deep voice. The birds condensed by the blue fire are even more ready to attack Fang Lin at any time.

    Fang Lin smiled and looked calm. Between turning his hands, the red flame spread out and turned into a sharp sword in front of him.

    Seeing Fang Lin turning the flame into a sword, many people were disappointed, and others shook their heads.

    "After all, it''s too young." A master of Dandao sighed.

    Turning the fire of soul life pill into a sword is a relatively common means. As long as an alchemist with good fire control ability can do it.

    In terms of detail, master Zhong''s flaming birds are much better than Fang Lin''s flaming sword.

    At this time, the flame sword condensed by Fang Lin suddenly split in two.

    "Yi" some people made a light Yi sound.

    The flame sword changed again, two into four.

    Then, four is eight, eight is sixteen

    Everyone shook their heads and sighed at the beginning, and became stunned.

    The flame sword was unexpectedly divided into exquisite swords, which were dense and floating in front of Fang Lin. it was completely impossible to count how many there were.

    And every flame sword looks exactly the same, with the same length and thickness.

    This scene was extremely shocking. There was no need to underestimate Fang Lin. he didn''t have enough fire control strength and couldn''t do it at all.

    At least the present Dandao masters, it is estimated that many people are difficult to achieve such a level as Fang Lin.

    "Some skills, but is that all?" master Zhong said faintly, slightly reducing his contempt for Fang Lin, but still more confident in his fire control skills.

    Fang Lin smiled lightly: "it''s not over yet."

 Chapter 956

    "It''s not over yet."

    Before the words fell, I saw those dense flame swords in front of Fang Lin, flowing quickly.

    Each sword flows around Fang Lin according to a specific track, and there is no conflict between swords, which is extremely harmonious.

    This scene made everyone suddenly change color and take a breath.

    "Amazing fire control ability"

    "Fang Lin can actually do this."

    "Unbelievable, this is amazing"

    Many masters of Dandao shouted out in surprise and were amazed by Fang Lin''s exquisite fire control skills.

    Although it is difficult to divide the flame sword into many small swords, some of these Dandao masters present can do it, and they will not do worse than Lin.

    But let these flame swords flow separately, and there will be no conflict and disorder between them. Each flame sword seems to be independent, which no one can do.

    Such control is even difficult for many legendary alchemists who have stepped into the realm of the six tripods.

    However, Fang Lin seemed to be doing a very easy thing.

    "Master Zhong, my skill can still get into your old eyes." Fang Lin''s flame sword flows around, and with a smile, he said to master Zhong.

    Master Zhong''s face is not very good-looking. Even if he despises Lin, Fang Lin''s skill is really amazing. Master Zhong asked himself, he can''t do this. It''s OK to let these flame swords flow along the same track, but let each sword flow along a different track, which is simply something that a pervert can do.

    "Hum, I admit that your fire control ability is not bad, but it''s not possible that you can beat me." Master Zhong said, the flaming bird waved its wings, and with the bright light of flame, it rushed straight to Fang Lin.

    Fang Lin looked indifferent, and with a gentle wave of his right hand, all the dense flame swords were aimed at the attacking flame birds.

    Whew, whew, whew, whew

    The next moment, the flame swords roared out, each with the sound of breaking the wind. For a time, the flames flowed, and the momentum was amazing.

    Boom

    The collision of the two kinds of soul life Dan fire is also a contest between the two Dan masters'' own fire control skills. If anyone can suppress the other side, it naturally means that his fire control skills are stronger.

    The flaming bird was extremely powerful, and the flame sword hit it, but it was instantly dispersed by the terrible cold it sent out.

    It can be seen from this that master Zhong''s soul Dan fire is very extraordinary, and Fang Lin''s soul Dan fire seems to be slightly inferior to master Zhong in quality.

    But Rao was so, Fang Lin was still calm and did not show the slightest worry and panic, as if he had great confidence in himself.

    The path of the flame sword attack changed again, no longer impacting directly, but attacking the flame birds from various tricky angles in all directions.

    Seeing this, master long couldn''t help praising Lin Yuefa.

    "I didn''t expect that this son''s fire control ability should be so superb, which really makes us ashamed." There are other masters of Dandao said, with a bit of embarrassment on their faces. Although they are also masters of Dandao, if they compete with Fang Lin to control the fire, they are not rivals at all.

    At this time, the situation on the court has changed.

    Fang Lin''s flame sword constantly attacked from all angles. It was difficult for the flame birds to resist all of them. They had been hit by the flame sword, and suddenly the blue flame filled out. The flame birds were not as concise and complete as before.

    Master Zhong''s face was very dignified, and sweat gradually seeped from his forehead. He tried his best to control the flaming birds.

    "Master Zhong fell into a disadvantage"

    "I didn''t expect master Zhong to be suppressed by a hairy boy."

    "It seems that in terms of fire control, this forest has real materials."

    "Although controlling fire is only a part of Dan Dao, it is enough to show that this son is extraordinary."

    Time slowly passed, and the fire control contest between the two Dandao masters was also gradually coming to an end.

    Fang Lin''s advantage is obvious, the flame sword is still half, and the flame birds are on the verge of collapse.

    Master Zhong clenched his teeth and condensed the flame birds a little, but he was immediately impacted by the flame sword and his body was mutilated.

    "It''s time to decide." Not only one Dandao master could see it, but almost all the Dandao masters present could see that Fang Lin was already winning and there was no possibility of losing.

    The old woman, master Ling and others, like master Zhong, looked ugly. They never thought that Fang Lin could suppress master Zhong, and they were about to surpass master Zhong.

    This is what they don''t want to see.

    Once Fang Lin defeated master Zhong in controlling the fire, it would be difficult for them to target Fang Lin again.

    At that moment, the old woman''s eyes twinkled, and she didn''t know what she was going to do.

    Under the constant impact of the flame sword, it is difficult for the flame birds to launch any offensive and even defend themselves.

    Master Zhong''s face turned white, his body shook slightly, and a moment of trance appeared in his mind.

    "Bad" master Zhong himself screamed and realized that it was bad.

    Sure enough, Fang Lin seized the opportunity and, taking advantage of master Zhong''s trance, the flame sword launched a fierce attack, which suddenly scattered the flame birds.

    But at the moment of deciding the outcome, the old woman suddenly released her internal strength and scattered Fang Lin''s flame swords all at once.

    Fang Lin frowned and immediately looked at the old woman, who was expressionless, as if she had done nothing.

    In this way, master Zhong''s flaming birds scattered, and Fang Lin''s flaming swords were all scattered.

    "What''s going on here?" someone said in doubt.

    Many people looked at the old woman and showed dissatisfaction. They all saw the scene of the old woman''s obstruction just now.

    Master Zhong looked gloomy and said nothing, while Fang Lin kept staring at the old woman with a sneer in his mouth.

    "Master Meng, this seems a little inappropriate." Master long opened his mouth and pointed the spearhead at the old woman, the so-called master Meng.

    Master Meng said, "there is no need to continue this competition. Master Zhong is modest to his younger generation and doesn''t try his best. The real competition should compete for alchemy, rather than playing with fire."

    Hearing her words, many people''s expression became strange, and more people showed disdain for her, thinking that she was really a little too shameless.

    Fang Lin grinned and stared at the old woman angrily, "so you can''t see Master Zhong lose. Are you an old woman who has an affair with master Zhong?"

 Chapter 957

    As soon as Fang Lin said this, master Zhong and the old woman were extremely angry, especially the old woman, who directly shouted angrily, "vertical son, you dare to slander master Zhong and the old body, it''s unforgivable."

    Fang Lin curled his lips: "I haven''t said anything yet. You just reacted so much. It seems that I''m right. You should have an affair with master Zhong, otherwise you won''t stop master Zhong when he''s about to lose."

    The old woman''s face was livid and she was about to speak again, but Fang Lin didn''t give her a chance, Continue to say: "however, people should have self-knowledge. Look at master Zhong. Although we are old, we are also scum. No, we are a talent. Our temperament and image are simply a perfect old man. Look at yourself. Skinny and skinny, you look like old pickles. Don''t strike master Zhong''s idea. People won''t like you."

    The Millennium corpse ginseng in the Jiugong bag suddenly sneezed and felt inexplicable, as if someone was speaking ill of him behind his back.

    The old woman was almost furious. Fang Lin''s words were so damaging that even master Zhong was angry that he wanted to scold.

    All the people were even more brilliant. Their eyes looked at Fang Lin strangely. This boy''s scolding was too damaging. He simply scolded master Meng and master Zhong together.

    "Fang Lin, I''m going to tear your mouth." the old woman was angry, and she lost her mind by Fang Lin''s insidious words. She was full of momentum, and she wanted the other Lin to fight.

    "Ladies and gentlemen, the Masters Association didn''t ask you to fight." Just then, a gentle voice sounded, and a man walked into the hall and said something to stop it.

    Hearing this man''s voice, the old woman immediately calmed down and didn''t really do anything, but the anger and malice on her face did not diminish at all.

    Fang Lin looked back and saw a man coming slowly.

    This is a middle-aged man, who looks at most in his thirties, but has white hair and his eyes are full of vicissitudes.

    Seeing this person, the other Dandao masters in the hall showed a solemn look, even the oldest master Zhong, was the same, and did not dare to despise the white haired middle-aged man.

    "Meet Master Wen." Many Dandao Masters said in unison, unexpectedly calling this middle-aged man in white a grandmaster.

    The five cauldrons alchemist will be called the master of Dandao.

    And the six tripod realm above the five tripod alchemist will be called the guru.

    The master of Dandao has established a sect and spread his qualifications and strength of Dandao, which has truly reached a brilliant level in Dandao.

    This middle-aged man in white turned out to be a master of Dan Dao, that is, the realm of the six tripod alchemist.

    Fang Lin was surprised and didn''t dare to neglect. He immediately bowed down like other Dantao masters.

    In Fang Lin''s previous life, Liuding alchemist was not too rare, but in this era, Liuding alchemist can be said to be a very terrible existence.

    Even in the huge and incomparable power of Dan Dao, the six tripod alchemists are also rare.

    Every Dandao master has a position no less than that of the senior level of the Dan League. Even in the degree of respect, the Dandao master is more respected than the senior level of the Dan League.

    After all, the senior level of danmeng is not necessarily the master of Dandao, but if the master wants to work in danmeng, he will definitely sit in the senior position.

    The white haired master in front of him is a real six tripod alchemist, and he is also an elder figure of Dan Meng. He is the same age as master Zhong, but his talent is much higher than master Zhong, and he has taken Zhuyan pill, so his appearance remains in his thirties, not old.

    Master Wen also presided over this Masters meeting.

    This is also the rule of the master meeting all the time. Every master meeting is presided over by a master. Otherwise, people below the master can''t hold the scene at all. After all, this is master Dandao. If there is no enough person to hold the scene, it will be difficult for this master meeting to proceed in an orderly manner.

    The appearance of master Wen immediately dissolved the tense atmosphere in the hall, and no one dared to be presumptuous in front of master Wen.

    Master Wen looked calm, looked at many Dantao masters present, and finally stopped at Fang Lin.

    "Are you Fang Lin, the new five tripod alchemist?" master Wen asked, with a curious look in his eyes.

    Fang Lin saluted with his fists: "younger Fang Lin, meet Master Wen."

    Master Wen smiled: "it''s really a rare genius in our Dan League. Before the age of 20, he has set foot in the realm of the five tripods. The later generation is awesome, the later generation is awesome."

    Hearing master Wen''s appreciation of Lin, the old woman, master Zhong, master Ling and others were very dissatisfied, but they dared not be presumptuous in front of master Wen.

    "Master Wen praised me falsely. I want to learn more from you." Fang Lin is no longer as arrogant as before, and appears very modest and polite.

    This is Fang Lin. when he should be arrogant, he will not stop. Others are not polite to him, and he will not be polite to others at all.

    If someone is polite, Fang Lin will naturally behave very modest.

    Anyway, what kind of attitude should we have towards what kind of people.

    Master Wen nodded and patted Fang Lin on the shoulder. Such a move surprised many masters of Dandao present.

    You know, this master Wen is famous for his indifferent temperament. He is also a very low-key figure in Dan League. He has never been so close to any younger generation.

    This is both a verbal appreciation and a pat on the shoulder, as if to show an attitude, that is, someone in my Wen is very optimistic about Fang Lin. whoever dares to bully him is sweeping someone''s face.

    Master Zhong, the old woman and others saw this scene, their eyes were extremely gloomy, and their hearts were extremely angry.

    Master Wen looked at master Zhong again. There was not much smile on his face, and he looked very flat: "brother Zhong, after all, he is also an old man, so don''t be so angry."

    Master Wen looks young, but in terms of age, he is indeed of the same generation as master Zhong, and as a master, you can call master Zhong your brother.

    Master Zhong hugged his fist slightly: "master Wen taught me that I really lost my temper."

    Master Wen nodded and didn''t say much. After all, he was a peer, and it was not easy to ask too much.

    However, the old woman surnamed Meng felt a little uneasy in her heart.

    Sure enough, master Wen looked at her next, and his face was not so good-looking.

    "Master Meng, when others have a fair competition, it''s really a little unreasonable for you to block the influence." Master Wen said coldly.

 Chapter 958

    The old woman bowed her head and wanted to explain, but master Wen didn''t give her any chance. After saying that, she didn''t look at her and went to talk with master long and others.

    Many people looked at the old woman with pity, which made master Wen unhappy. This is not a good thing.

    The old woman''s face was gloomy, and her eyes were more venomous. She didn''t dare to hate master Wen, so she transferred this resentment to Fang Lin.

    "Little beast, I want you to know how powerful I am," the old woman said secretly in her heart. She took a few deep breaths, and then her face recovered her composure, but her gloomy eyes kept flashing.

    Master Wen walked slowly to the front of the crowd, with a smile, and said, "all of you are fellow disciples of our Dan League. You have great attainments and accomplishments in the Dan Road. This Masters meeting, as in the past, focuses on mutual exchange and discussion, but it is also different from the past masters meetings."

    After a pause, seeing that everyone was curious, master Wen said again: "this master meeting, I will give you three questions to answer. Of course, it is about Dan Dao. As long as you answer one question correctly, you can get a reward. If you answer all three questions correctly, you can get an extra reward in addition to the three rewards."

    Hearing the speech, everyone present was surprised. I didn''t expect that this time the master would be so special, and there should be such an interesting link.

    Hearing that there are rich rewards, many people are excited. They are all masters of Dandao and have confidence in themselves. Naturally, they also want to compete with others for those rewards.

    Fang Lin also showed an interested look. When he wanted to come, the reward given at the master meeting should be very unusual. Maybe there would be something good.

    At present, the master meeting is a normal start. These Dandao masters present discuss and communicate with each other.

    Because Fang Lin showed extraordinary fire control skills and was appreciated by master Wen, some master Dandao came to talk with him actively, which seemed to mean making friends with Fang Lin.

    Fang Lin is also willing to come. After all, being in Dan League and having a good relationship with these Dan masters is also good for him.

    Several Dandao masters of the dragon family also came to talk with Fang Lin and casually discussed some topics about Dandao.

    Such a gesture is also to show others and let others know that our long family has a good relationship with Fang Lin. you''d better not provoke Fang Lin, or you''ll provoke our long family.

    For a time, Fang Lin became the most eye-catching presence of the master club. Many masters of Dandao surrounded him, and the atmosphere was very harmonious.

    On the contrary, master Zhong and master Meng, who were at odds with Fang Lin, seemed a little lonely, and no one came up to talk with them.

    This situation made master Zhong with high self-esteem very uncomfortable.

    You should know that in previous masters'' meetings, master Zhong was the most eye-catching one, and other masters of Dandao had to take the initiative to talk to themselves.

    But at present, only a few twoorthree people came to talk with themselves, which is a big gap compared with the previous situation.

    Master Zhong''s situation is still good. At least twoorthree people came to talk with him actively.

    The old woman surnamed Meng and master Ling, who was knocked out of her teeth by Fang Lin, are really miserable. No one cares at all, as if the masters of Dandao here had completely forgotten them.

    Both of them looked very ugly, especially master Ling, whose teeth were knocked out by Fang Lin. although it was not a big deal, losing face was the most annoying thing for him.

    "Never let you be so good. You must make a fool of yourself in front of others." master Ling said viciously in his heart, winking at another master of the Ling family''s Dandao.

    The man understood, nodded slightly, and then walked towards Fang Lin.

    There are two Dandao masters in the Ling family. In addition to master Ling, the other one looks older. He has only become a Dandao master in recent years. His qualifications are general, and he is slowly promoted by age.

    However, even so, this person should not be underestimated. After all, he has also stepped into the ranks of Dantao masters, and his Dantao attainments are not weak.

    The Ling family old man walked up to Fang Lin and saluted Fang Lin with his fists: "I''ve seen master Fang."

    Fang Lin glanced at the old man. It seemed that he had always been the man standing next to master Ling. However, since the other party''s attitude was fairly good, he didn''t be slighted and arched his hands.

    The old man of Ling family smiled and said, "master Fang is a young genius. I''m stupid. I''ve lived in vain for decades before I barely set foot in the realm of five tripods. I wonder if master Fang can give me some advice."

    Fang Lin said, "elder, you''re welcome. It''s just mutual discussion. There''s no guidance."

    At this time, a master of the dragon family''s Dandao whispered to Lin, "this person is from the Ling family. Be careful, maybe the comer is not good."

    Fang Lin heard the speech and nodded. Knowing that the old guy was from the Ling family, he knew it in his heart.

    The Ling family old man seemed to know that his identity had been found out, and he didn''t care. He continued: "I wanted to refine a furnace of Qingyuan bone refining pill a few months ago. There was no problem in the process, but I failed when it was finally released. I wonder if master Fang can point out my problem."

    Hearing this question, some Dantao masters frowned. The old guy of the Ling family really approached Fang Lin with intention. This problem is not simple. After all, Qingyuan bone refining pill is one of the five pills, which is extremely difficult to refine. There are many kinds of pills that may lead to the failure of refining pills. If you say it wrong, you will be seized by this old guy, which will hit Fang Lin''s reputation.

    And even if Fang Lin said anything, it could be wrong. After all, this question was raised by the old Ling family. Fang Lin could be denied by the old man anyway.

    For a time, many masters of Dandao looked at Fang Lin and wanted to see how the young man resolved.

    Or did not notice the trap, fell into the trap of the old man, thereby affecting their own reputation.

    Fang Lin is a person who is better than a human spirit. Hearing this question, he knows that this old thing is deliberately trying to find his own trouble.

    Fang Lin will not be at all polite to such a person.

    At that moment, Fang Lin pulled down his face and looked at the Ling family old man with disdain in his eyes. He said without euphemism, "the failure of alchemy shows that your level is not enough. Since your level is not enough, you should try to hone your skills more, rather than go here and ask questions. If you really don''t understand it, go back to your Ling family and look through more Dandao books. There is a golden house in the book."

 Chapter 959

    The Ling family old man was stunned. He didn''t expect Fang Lin to be so simple and rude. He didn''t play with you at all. He directly asked you to go back and read more books.

    Several other Dandao masters standing beside Fang Lin almost laughed. Fang Lin''s words were really interesting.

    "Master Fang, I sincerely come to consult you. Are you too ungrateful to treat me like this?" the old man of Ling family said with a somewhat ugly face.

    Fang Lin sneered: "when you Ling family used to target me, did you talk about demeanor? Don''t do this. I know what you want to do. Get out as far as you can. Don''t play these tricks that can''t be on the table here."

    The old man of the Ling family was so angry that he turned pale and was completely blocked by Fang that he had nothing to say.

    "Hum, what a rude person. I disdain to be with you." The Ling family old man waved his sleeves and walked away with a stomach of sulk.

    Fang Lin didn''t even look at him, and talked with several people around him happily.

    "Master Fang, don''t be so arrogant as a man. It''s really chilling that people come to you sincerely for advice, but you have such an attitude." Another man came over. He looked like he was in his fifties. His hair was thin, his face was ugly, and his clothes were luxurious.

    "Who are you?" Fang Lin glanced at him and asked faintly.

    The man said in a low voice, "my husband Xu Zhenliang is just an unknown person. I don''t think master Fang knows me."

    Fang Lin nodded and looked serious. "You''re right. I really don''t know you, so you don''t have to be weird in front of me."

    Xu Zhenliang snorted, "I just can''t stand you being so arrogant and domineering. As a master of Dandao, you treat others with this attitude. Can''t I say a word?"

    Master long stood beside Fang Lin and whispered, "this person is from the generation of Tiangang Su Lao. You are a disciple of Tiankui Su Lao, so he will come out against you."

    Hearing this, Fang Lin understood that he couldn''t help but smile bitterly in his heart. His feelings were constantly targeted, not only for his own reasons, but also related to his master su.

    However, it is no wonder that although the eight elders are the most important taishanbeidou of the danmeng at present, and hold the largest power of the danmeng, there is no harmony between the eight elders, and the struggle for rights has never stopped.

    However, Tian Kui Su Lao and Tian Gang Su Lao had a grudge in their early years, which had not been resolved until they became Su Lao respectively, and this grudge also continued.

    In this way, the alchemists who belong to the vein of Tiankui Su Lao and the alchemists who belong to the vein of Tiangang Su Lao are naturally hostile to each other.

    This Xu Zhenliang is under the command of Tiangang Su Lao. At this moment, he will naturally jump out against Fang Lin. although he doesn''t have too fierce words, his words are also accusing Fang Lin of being arrogant.

    Fang Lin smiled faintly and said, "some people deserve respect, and some people don''t deserve respect. Does someone secretly give me a knife, and I have to be polite to him with a smile?"

    After a pause, Fang Lin said again, glancing at many masters of Dandao in the presence: "I prefer fair and aboveboard provocation to secretly fanning the Yin wind and lighting the ghost fire. If anyone doesn''t like Fang Lin, he thinks I''m arrogant, or he thinks I''m unworthy of standing here. Although Fair and aboveboard, he still has to compete in martial arts or alchemy, and our Lin will accompany him to the end."

    "Well said" immediately, three master Dandao came over, and the other Lin nodded slightly, showing kindness.

    "Fang Lin is a disciple of Tiankui Su Lao. Whoever wants to target him is unable to live with Tiankui Su Lao. We won''t sit idly by," one of the three Dandao masters shouted.

    Fang Lin understood as soon as he heard this. These three would also like to be the Dantao masters under the old Tiankui Su, who are in the same camp as him. Now he stood up to speak for himself because he was an old disciple of Tiankui su.

    But in this way, Fang Lin will not fall into the embarrassing situation of being weak.

    When the Ling family hit several people of the Dandao family, they all slightly restrained and dared not show too much hostility.

    And the old woman and master Ling, without scruples, are still staring at Fang Lin, like two gloomy poisonous snakes.

    As for master Zhong, who tried to control the fire with Fang Lin before, he didn''t have a good face, and seemed to want to recover his lost face from Fang Lin.

    Master Wen stood in front of the crowd and never said anything. From time to time, he would look at Fang Lin with appreciation in his eyes.

    Xu Zhenliang saw three Dandao masters belonging to the old sect of Tiankui Su appear, and his face changed slightly, but he didn''t give up.

    "Tiankui Su Lao is naturally respected, but what he said about this disciple is afraid to tarnish his old man''s reputation." Xu Zhenliang sneered.

    Fang Lin glanced at him: "can you roll away? You''re so ugly that I hurt your eyes when I see you."

    "You" Xu Zhenliang suddenly became angry, and his whole face was distorted with anger.

    The others burst into laughter and couldn''t help it.

    Even master Wen couldn''t help twitching at the corners of his mouth, thinking that Fang Lin was more and more interesting.

    "Fang Lin, even if you are a disciple of Tiankui Su, you can''t insult me like this," said Xu Zhenliang gnashing his teeth. He is a person who pays great attention to his image. Although his appearance is a little ugly because of his nature, no one says he is ugly in front of him like this.

    Fang Lin cut: "it''s not easy to say that you''re ugly. You''re too overbearing. As the old saying goes, it''s born from the heart. A person is so ugly. It seems that his heart is dirty."

    "Good you, Fang Lin, I learned today that you are indeed an uneducated person." Xu Zhenliang pointed to Fang Lin and said, his face extremely ugly.

    Fang Lin was not angry at all, and said with a smile, "sorry, I''m such an honest person. I can''t tell lies. I''ll say whatever I see. Everyone should think I''m right. He''s really ugly."

    "You''re right. If you look so ugly, you''d better go home and dress up more."

    "Master Xu, don''t be angry. Although the image is very important, it''s the appearance given by your parents after all. Don''t care so much."

    "If you are ugly, you should read more books. You and the one just now can go home and read more books. Anyway, your appearance can''t change. It''s better to improve your cultivation and temperament."

    For a time, many people were sarcastic. These people naturally stood on Fang Lin''s side and looked down on those who had always wanted to target Fang Lin.

    Xu Zhenliang trembled with anger, and Fang Lin kept saying that he was ugly. Now everyone is saying that he is ugly. Even if he is old and thick skinned, he is extremely angry.

 Chapter 960

    Before that, the old Ling family, who was scolded by Fang Lin to go home to read more books, was even more oppressed. He didn''t do anything now, but he was still affected. What''s this called

    Xu Zhenliang wanted to say something more to scold Fang Lin, but master Wen suddenly said, "you have been communicating for a long time, and I think it''s almost over."

    As soon as master Wen spoke, Xu Zhenliang immediately stifled his words to his mouth. He was very uncomfortable and had nowhere to vent his anger.

    Everyone calmed down and knew that the important play was coming.

    Master Wen created the problem himself. To test these Dandao masters, as long as you solve the problem created by master Wen, you can get a reward.

    Although I don''t know what the reward is, since it was sent by master Wen on behalf of Dan Meng, I think the reward should not be bad.

    Master Wen, with his hands on his back, looked calm and quiet, and slowly opened his mouth: "all of you here have great attainments in Danto, but I''m afraid that not many of you can answer the three questions I raised. Maybe not one of the three rewards can be given out."

    This statement made the present Dandao masters a little unhappy. Although it was said that your master Wen Dandao''s attainments were unpredictable, you can''t underestimate us because of this, unless your master Wen deliberately made things difficult and raised some problems that even the master Dan Dao couldn''t solve.

    "Please also ask Master Wen to write a question." Master Zhong opened his mouth and glanced at Fang Lin while talking. It seemed that he was still angry about the fire control competition.

    Master Wen smiled and waved his left hand. Then he saw a strange medicinal herb appear in front of everyone.

    The reason why it is said to be a strange medicinal material is that this medicinal material is a rare cold and heat homology, which has two distinct smells in the medicinal material.

    One half of the hot smell of this medicinal material kept emerging, as if a flame was about to burn, while the other side was filled with cold, with a layer of frost on the branches and leaves.

    "This seems to be a cold burning grass that can be born only in the junction of extreme cold and extreme heat. It is very rare and precious." master Dandao opened his mouth, and his words were amazed.

    Not only he, but also the well-informed master Dandao was present. Naturally, he could not even recognize a cold burning grass.

    Master Wen nodded: "this is the cold burning grass, and it is also the first problem you want to solve."

    Fang Lin has been looking at this cold burning grass for a moment, and he can see the problem. Almost at the same time, master Zhong and master long both have slightly frozen eyes, which seems to see the fame of this cold burning grass.

    While other masters of Dandao, this is a little slower, but they have also found problems in this cold burning grass one after another.

    "It seems that the smell of the cold burning grass is unbalanced, and the cold air prevails, suppressing the anger on the other side." Master long said that his words broke the problem of cold and burning grass.

    This is the case. The coldness of the two smells of the cold burning grass is obviously stronger than the anger on the other side.

    This cold burning grass has unique properties. The two kinds of breath should be kept in balance before they can continue to grow.

    If the two kinds of breath cannot maintain balance, one is stronger and the other is weaker, then the cold and burning grass will wither within a few months.

    Now it seems that this cold burning grass has some signs of withering, but it is not very serious, and there is time and opportunity to save it.

    "Is this the first question? Let the two smells of the cold burning grass restore balance." Many masters of Dandao frowned. Although they had mastered the situation of Han yancao, how to solve it was also a difficult problem.

    "Let me try." Soon a man volunteered and came near.

    This is an old man. He seems to be an old alchemist who has stayed in the realm of five tripods for a long time.

    I saw the old man with a kind of confidence, walked to the cold burning grass, stretched out his hand, and took out a red bead.

    "Eh, it''s beads polished by flint." Someone recognized the object in the old man''s hand with a little surprise.

    The fire source stone is a kind of extremely hot heaven and earth strange stone, which has the smell of fire. If someone without internal strength touches this fire source stone, it will immediately become burnt into coke.

    Even martial artists need considerable cultivation before they can obtain the fire source stone.

    The red bead in the old man''s hand was full of a hot breath. As soon as it appeared, it seemed to echo with the cold and burning grass.

    The side of the cold burning grass filled with fire immediately seemed to be stronger, as if the red beads provided fire to the cold burning grass.

    Seeing this scene, the old man''s face was even more cheerful, while other masters of Dandao were a little helpless.

    Others have beads made of this flint, which is just in use. Without such a good thing, they can only watch helplessly.

    However, master Wen, a smile appeared on the corners of his mouth, which seemed to have deep meaning.

    And Fang Lin has been looking at the cold burning grass, his eyes are very sharp, like hawks and falcons.

    "Not yet. It''s just a way to treat the symptoms rather than the root cause." Fang Lin suddenly said.

    Everyone around was stunned, and then there was some curiosity and surprise, and the old man with red beads showed dissatisfaction, thinking that Fang Lin was jealous that he had solved the problem raised by master Wen so soon and said so deliberately.

    He is not the only one who thinks so. Several masters of Dandao think that Fang Lin''s words are too absurd.

    Only master Zhong, master long and a few masters of Dandao with profound attainments did not make a statement easily, and seemed to be waiting for the response of the cold and burning grass.

    Fang Lin looked as usual. Since he said so, naturally it was his reason that disdained to argue with others.

    As the old saying goes, facts speak louder than words.

    "It should be almost now." The old man smiled, saw that the cold and burning grass had regained its vitality, and the two smells reached a balance, so he put away the red beads.

    "It really recovered." Many people marveled that the cold burning grass had indeed returned to normal, and the fire and cold had reached a balance, full of vitality.

    "Master Wen, this is the first problem to be solved," the old man said to master Wen, with some joy and pride.

    Master Wen smiled faintly: "wait and see again."

    The old man didn''t understand. Isn''t it all solved? Why wait and see again

    However, since master Wen said so, the old man naturally won''t be in a hurry for a while. Anyway, in his opinion, he solved master Wen''s first problem, and the reward should be his own.

    But less than half a cup of tea, the cold burning grass has changed again.

    The originally vigorous anger was gradually weakened, suppressed by the cold, and turned into the original look of illness.

    "What''s going on here?" the old man was a little stunned. It was clear that the cold burning grass had returned to normal. Why did it change like this again in a while

 Chapter 961

    "Alas, I still failed." Many masters of Dandao sighed and shook their heads.

    The old man felt a little more unacceptable, but he used beads polished from flint, but the result still failed to improve the situation of this cold burning grass.

    The old man''s face is a little ugly, but more embarrassing. Just now he was a little proud, but now he is flushed, which is really a bit embarrassing.

    However, no one will laugh at him. After all, the cold burning grass just now has indeed returned to normal. Who would have expected to turn into this sick look again after such a while.

    With a smile on his face, Wen Zong said, "treat the symptoms rather than the root cause."

    The simple five words shocked the old man, and then showed his shame.

    "Old and stupid." The old man said sincerely and walked away silently without trying again.

    At this moment, many Dandao masters present knew the difficulty of this problem. For a time, no one tried it easily, for fear of making a fool of themselves like the first old man.

    "Master Wenzong said that the symptoms should be treated rather than the root cause, that is to say, we should change the cold and burning grass from the root."

    "We all know the truth, but how to do it is the real problem."

    "Maybe there is something wrong with the source of hanyancao. We can try to start from the root of this medicine."

    "This is a good idea, but it may not succeed."

    No one has done it for a long time. They are thinking. Maybe some of them have ideas in their hearts, but they are not in a hurry to try. They all want to wait and see what others do.

    You can see it, he can also see it. For a moment, everyone is watching. No one is willing to fight first, and the scene is a little embarrassing.

    Master Wen was not in a hurry. With a wave of his hand, he moved a chair over. The old God sat down and even slightly closed his eyes, as if he were closing his eyes.

    Fang Lin didn''t do it either. He did have a way to solve the problem, but the problem was too simple. He wanted to see if any of these Dandao masters present had real talents.

    At this time, the Dragon Master standing beside Fang Lin was moved, as if he wanted to fight.

    But master Zhong was one step faster and came to the cold and burning grass.

    Everyone was surprised, while master long frowned slightly. He missed the opportunity and didn''t make any more moves.

    "Master Zhong will surely solve the problem of cold and burning grass."

    Someone complimented, but not many people echoed, which made the person feel embarrassed and no longer made any sound.

    Master Zhong looked solemn. With a wave of his hand, he saw a delicate little gourd in his hand.

    Everyone was puzzled. What did master Zhong do with a small gourd? Could it be that the contents of the gourd could improve the situation of cold burning grass

    Master Wen opened his eyes, glanced at the little gourd in master Zhong''s hand, and showed a smile, as if he saw something.

    Master Zhong was calm, opened the little gourd, and slightly dumped it on the soil where the cold burning grass was planted.

    But I saw a pinch of purple soil pouring out of the small gourd, with a trace of aura, covering the roots of the cold burning grass.

    "It seems to be a kind of spiritual land. What a rich breath"

    "It''s really a spiritual land. Master Zhong is really extraordinary."

    "This spiritual land should be able to change the cold and burning grass from the root."

    The so-called spiritual earth is the earth containing spiritual spirit. Of course, not all the earth containing spiritual spirit can be called spiritual earth.

    Only the soil that can continuously breed aura can be regarded as the real spiritual soil, which is deeply welcomed and loved by alchemists.

    If you plant medicinal materials with spiritual soil, they will grow faster and have better medicinal properties.

    Master Zhong''s practice is easy to understand. Use the aura of spiritual soil to nourish the cold burning grass itself, and let the aura alleviate the two kinds of breath.

    Such an approach can indeed be regarded as a solution to the problem from the root, and with the spiritual land, the growth of this cold and burning grass will be better after a period of time.

    "It''s true that master Zhong solved the problem at once."

    "Master Zhong is still powerful, which makes me admire."

    "Master Zhong is much stronger than some flashy people."

    Some people of the Dandao aristocratic family began to praise, and their words were not only praising master Gao Zhong, but also taking the opportunity to belittle Fang Lin.

    But more people are staring at the cold burning grass. After the first old man shot just now, the cold burning grass also became normal at the beginning, but soon returned to its original appearance.

    However, this time, it seemed that the problem of cold burning grass was indeed solved by master Zhong. After almost half an hour, the problem of cold burning grassland did not arise again.

    Master Zhong breathed a sigh of relief, and finally a smile appeared on his old face, restoring his former self-confidence.

    Master Zhong has always been very concerned about Fang Lin''s mastery of fire control, and it is always difficult to let go in his heart.

    Now, relying on the wonderful function of the spiritual earth, master Wen solved the first problem thrown out. Master Zhong was relieved a lot, and his sultry breath was vented.

    Master long, who originally wanted to do it, sighed secretly. He also had spiritual land and more natural materials and earth treasures that could be used to solve this problem. However, because of a little hesitation, master Zhong grabbed the opportunity and the limelight was also occupied by master Zhong.

    Fang Lin was very calm, even without much expression. In his opinion, master Zhong''s means to solve the problem of cold and burning grass was not very wonderful, and could only be regarded as borrowing the power of Tiancai Dibao.

    Although the spiritual land is good, but once there is no spiritual land, what should we do

    "Not bad." Master Wen said, praising master Zhong.

    Master Zhong bowed his hand slightly, and he was not very pleased. To solve such a problem, he would not have any sense of achievement for a profound master like him.

    Some of the Dandao masters who targeted Fang Lin before all looked at Fang Lin with disdain and banter in their eyes. Master Zhong solved this problem and saved face, but Fang Lin did not make any achievements. This was to overshadow Fang Lin''s previous popularity, which made those people very proud.

    Fang Lin smiled lightly and didn''t care at all. If he wanted to solve the problem of cold burning grass, he could have done it long ago, but he didn''t do it.

    Master Wen looked at master Zhong and said, "in my original idea, I didn''t really want you to use the power of foreign things to solve the problem of cold and burning grass, but using foreign things is also a way."

    Hearing this, master Zhong''s expression changed slightly, his white eyebrows frowned, but he didn''t say anything.

    Master Wen''s meaning has been clearly expressed. Relying on foreign objects to solve the problem of cold burning grass is inferior and does not make master Wen too satisfied.

 Chapter 962

    Master Zhong stepped forward and couldn''t help but say, "I dare to ask Master Wen. If you don''t use foreign things, this problem of cold and burning grass should be solved."

    Many people were surprised that master Zhong actually asked master Wen back, which was a little offensive. In case master Wen got angry, it was also possible to scold master Zhong on the spot.

    Master Zhong himself knew very well that it was normal for the latter to be angry when he questioned master Wen in this way, but he had to ask, otherwise he would be dissatisfied and difficult to let go.

    Master Wen didn''t get angry and looked very calm. He pointed to Han yancao: "as an alchemist, especially since you have entered the realm of master Dandao, you should consider solving the problem from the aspect of Dandao."

    Master Zhong was stunned when he said this, and many masters of Dandao in the presence changed their looks.

    Master Wen continued, "it''s really convenient to rely on foreign things, but as an alchemist, if I rely on foreign things and ignore my own progress, it''s a big mistake."

    Saying this, master Wen shook his head. Obviously, he was a little disappointed with the performance of everyone this time. Whether it was the first old man to do it or master Zhong who solved the problem, they all relied on the power of foreign things.

    Master Zhong was silent, and there was a trace of shame on his face. He had studied Dan Dao for a hundred years, but he did not realize this truth. At this moment, master Wen woke up, and there was no joy at all.

    Among many Dantao masters, only Fang Lin still looked natural, because if he started, he would not rely on foreign things, and he could solve the problem of cold and burning grass.

    Master Wen didn''t go on talking. It was enough to wake up the people. Talking too much would backfire.

    "This is your reward, which should be of great use to you." Master Wen waved his hand and saw a jade bottle flying out in front of master Zhong.

    Master Zhong took the jade bottle, opened it, looked at it, and then bowed to master Wen. "Thank you, master Wen."

    Master Wen nodded. The first reward he gave was pine and crane pill, which can prolong life, so that master Zhong, who originally didn''t have much longevity, can live another 50 years.

    Some master Dandao looked at master Zhong with envy in their eyes. Although they didn''t know what was in the jade bottle, it should be a good thing that could make master Zhong show such joy.

    Master Wen put away the cold burning grass. When he waved again, he saw a round elixir appear and fall on a jade plate.

    The appearance of this pill suddenly attracted the attention of all the Dantao masters present. As an alchemist, he was extremely sensitive to the pill. The Dantao masters present instinctively began to judge the quality and medicine of this pill.

    Fang Lin is the same, but he is also different from others. Other Dantao masters have been staring at the pill and constantly looking at it, while Fang Lin just glanced at it and withdrew his eyes.

    Only master Wen noticed that Fang Lin just glanced at your pill and didn''t look at it again. He couldn''t help being curious. Is this boy really so powerful? Just looking at it, you can see the fame of this pill

    Master Wen was a little unconvinced. Although he appreciated Lin very much, this pill was also very unusual. Even when he saw it at the beginning, he couldn''t see the famous Hall of this pill at a glance. This Fang Lin was just the first to join the ranks of five tripod alchemists. It would be amazing if he could see all the famous halls of this pill at a glance.

    Fang Lin did see all the fame of this pill at a glance. Although he lost his previous cultivation, his eyesight as a Dan Zun is still there, especially in the aspect of pills, Fang Lin has far more sensitivity than ordinary people.

    This pill is really extraordinary, but it can''t escape Fang Lin''s eyes.

    "I see." Fang Lin murmured to himself, hugging his hands in front of him. He was completely different from the master Dandao who frowned around him.

    Master Zhong and master long also seemed to see something, and there were subtle changes in their faces. Then, some experienced masters of Dandao also gradually gained something.

    "You guys, do you see anything?" seeing that the master of Wenzong was almost finished, he spoke and asked, glancing at the people present.

    Master long first said, "tell master Wen that this elixir seems to be an ancient elixir, with a lot of drug loss, but it should be a kind of elixir to harden the flesh of the strong, which can only be effective if taken by the strong. If taken below the spirit bone, the body can''t bear the drug, and will die instantly, while if taken by the strong above the spirit bone, it won''t have much effect."

    Many Dantao masters were amazed when they heard what they said. Master long is worthy of being an excellent alchemist of the young generation of the dragon family. His eyesight is really great. In such a short time, you can see so many famous halls, but a considerable number of them didn''t see so much.

    Master Zhong nodded slightly. Although there was something wrong with master long, he must also admit that master long had full vision and was not much different from what he saw.

    Another few people said what they saw, but it was almost the same as what master long said.

    Master Wen has been listening. He didn''t say anything more. At most, he just responded with a hum.

    After several people said it, master Wen looked at Fang Lin.

    "Fang Lin, tell me what you saw. I want to hear some different answers." Master Wen said.

    Hearing the speech, everyone looked changed. Different answers. What does Master Wen mean by saying so? Is it because so many of them are wrong, or don''t they say it comprehensively

    Fang Lin hugged his fist slightly and said, "this pill is refined with black moon fruit, green burial grass and spirit fruit as the main medicinal materials. Looking at the lines on this pill, it should be refined by forging fire. As you have said before, this pill is indeed a pill taken by spirit bone Warriors. Taking it in other realms, it is either harmful or useless."

    Everyone''s expression changed dramatically. What Fang Lin said was mostly the same as what they said, but there was only one thing that others didn''t say, but Fang Lin did.

    That is the method of forging fire

    They didn''t see that the pill was refined by forging fire, but Fang Lin could judge it from the extremely subtle lines on the pill. This eyesight was really amazing.

    "It''s just some lines. It''s too hasty to conclude that this pill is refined by forging fire." Master Zhong said, questioning Lin.

    Not only master Zhong, but also many Dandao masters present looked at Fang Lin with suspicious eyes.

    It is really a little unconvincing to conclude that it is refined by forging fire only by the lines on the pill.

 Chapter 963

    Facing the doubts of master Zhong and others, Fang Lin smiled faintly, walked slowly to the pill, and stretched out his hand to grasp it falsely.

    "What is he doing?" people were puzzled, completely confused about what Fang Lin was going to do

    Only master Zhong, master long and the inscrutable master Wen suddenly changed their eyes and saw some clues.

    "This is impossible" master Zhong immediately shook his head, completely disbelieving that Fang Lin could do what only existed in ancient books.

    Master long also felt it hard to believe, but looking at Fang Lin''s action at the moment, there was no other explanation except that.

    Master Wen''s eyes glowed with anticipation.

    Fang Lin''s right hand scratched at the pill falsely, and suddenly a cluster of flames rose from the pill.

    This cluster of flames is very bright, with a surging hot breath. The moment the flame appears, it makes the whole hall seem to become a steamer.

    This scene surprised everyone present. Even great figures like master Wen could hardly keep calm.

    "I really did it," master long said with a frightened face.

    Master Zhong rubbed his muddy old eyes, doubting whether he was too old, so that his old eyes fainted.

    "What the hell is going on?" some masters of Dandao still don''t know the situation and feel puzzled.

    No one answered them, all looking at Fang Lin.

    The flame rose from the pill and turned into a flame hammer and began to beat the pill.

    "It''s really the ancient method of forging fire and alchemy that has been handed down, and it has reappeared again." there was an exclamation from the old master of Dandao.

    Forging fire is a very ancient method of alchemy, which is completely different from many alchemy methods inherited today.

    Many contemporary alchemy methods pay attention to refinement, and this fire forging method is to open and close, and alchemy is carried out in the most rough way.

    Because it is very difficult to master and too many years have passed, this fire forging method has been lost, and only ancient books have records about it.

    What surprised everyone was not the fire forging method itself, but Fang Lin''s ability to reproduce the ancient alchemy method once applied to this pill.

    Such a means is simply a miracle

    "How to do this is amazing." master Dandao felt incredible.

    Fang Lin waved his hand, the flame hammer dissipated, and the pill returned to normal, but there was still a long-standing hot smell in the hall, which showed that what he had just seen was not illusory, but real.

    "What a master Fang, Tianzong wizards, unparalleled" master long exclaimed, looking very excited.

    Even master Zhong, who thought that Fang Lin was unworthy of becoming master Dandao, was rarely silent.

    "Only the real elitist of the pill, who is naturally able to resonate with the pill, can hook up a trace hidden in the pill and make the old ancient alchemy reappear." master Wen said that between his words, Lin''s exclamation was full of each other. People like him saw this legendary situation for the first time and were very shocked.

    Master Wen can resonate with the pill, but he can''t touch the traces of years hidden in the pill at all.

    Perhaps only one of 10000 Dandao geniuses can achieve this step.

    "Everyone, you should have seen it." Fang Lin turned around, looked at master Zhong and others, and asked calmly.

    Master Zhong and others were speechless. Even if they were extremely unwilling to refute, things were better than eloquence. The scene just appeared was indeed a method of forging fire, which made their previous opponent Lin''s query very ridiculous.

    "Unexpectedly, in addition to the girl who knows her heart, there are people who can do the same thing." Said a master of Dandao in the dragon family.

    Hearing what he said, Fang Lin''s heart moved. It seems that long Zhixin, the Dandao genius of the dragon family, is also a powerful person. He can actually do things similar to himself. He is worthy of being a Dandao genius cultivated by the Dandao dragon family.

    Master Wen said, "Fang Lin is right. This pill is indeed made by forging fire, but you don''t see the real subtlety of this pill."

    Hearing master Wen say so, everyone was stunned. The subtlety has not been seen. Are there so many famous halls in this pill? Even the forging fire method was excavated by Fang Lin. what subtlety has not been found

    But since master Wen said so, there must be something they didn''t find. After all, as master Wen, it''s impossible to tease them without a clear target.

    But what are the hidden secrets of this pill

    Master Zhong frowned and stared at the pill. Master long also had a dignified expression.

    Only Fang Lin, with a faint smile in his mouth, looked confident, as if he had seen through everything.

    Master Wen naturally noticed Fang Lin''s expression and asked, "Fang Lin, have you seen it?"

    Fang Lin hugged his fist slightly, neither humble nor arrogant, and said, "report to master Wen, there is another problem with this pill. Although it can improve the strength of the spirit bone warrior, taking more than three pills will affect the foundation of the warrior, making the breakthrough difficult. If you take too many pills, it will even lead to the realm difficult to improve, and you will be trapped in the spirit bone realm all your life."

    The whole audience was shocked at this remark.

    Fang Lin can even see this. It''s too mysterious

    Master Wen''s eyes showed surprise, but he didn''t expect Fang Lin to hit the nail on the head, saying the biggest drawback of this pill.

    "Master Wen, is what master Fang said correct?" master Dandao couldn''t wait to ask Master Wen for confirmation.

    Master Wen didn''t say much, just nodded gently.

    Hiss

    Seeing master Wen nodding, the crowd gasped, and Fang Lin was actually right.

    At this moment, these Dandao masters present were completely shocked by Fang Lin and completely convinced.

    Everyone didn''t see the secret, but Fang Lin saw it through, and looking at Fang Lin''s appearance, it seemed very casual, completely without much difficulty.

    This makes some old masters of Dandao look bad on their faces. They are all highly qualified, have rich experience and have excellent eyesight, but now they are actually compared by a hairy boy.

    "Fang Lin, how do you see it?" master Wen asked. He was also very curious. Fang Lin was so young that his eyesight could not be older than those old Danto masters.

    Fang Lin touched his nose and said with a smile, "well, I''ve seen such important records in ancient books."

 Chapter 964

    As soon as he said this, everyone present was stunned. Even master Wen''s expression was dull, and then he showed a look of bewilderment.

    A group of Dandao masters looked even more strange. They thought that Fang Lin saw the fame of this pill with his own eyesight and experience. Unexpectedly, he happened to have read the records of this pill on the ancient books.

    No wonder, a boy who has just entered the Wuding Alchemist is not even 20 years old. How can he have such terrible eyesight and experience

    "Cut, I still wonder why, it turned out to be good luck, just reading ancient books." Master Ling, who had been knocked out by Fang Lin before, immediately disdained to say.

    Fang Lin glanced at him with a harmless expression: "master Ling, how can your mouth leak?"

    Hearing the speech, everyone couldn''t help laughing and almost didn''t laugh.

    Master Ling was so angry that he couldn''t wait to rush over and fight with Fang Lin.

    His words did leak, because Fang Lin knocked out his front teeth. It''s strange that he didn''t leak. Being mentioned by Fang Lin at the moment really embarrassed him.

    "Can''t you read the ancient books or what''s the problem?" Fang Lin looked at the crowd and asked.

    This question stopped these Dandao masters present. Yes, it seems that there is nothing wrong with reading ancient books, but I always feel that something is wrong.

    "Although you see the problem of this pill, you don''t rely on your own eyesight, but because you have read the ancient books about this pill, it can''t be regarded as uncovering the problem of master Wen." Someone said.

    Fang Lin smiled: "can I be like some people, who usually don''t read books, and can''t even see through a pill at the critical moment? As an alchemist, it''s very necessary to read more ancient books about Dandao. Which Dandao master is not well read? I''m proud of reading ancient books. I''m proud. I''m more knowledgeable than you."

    His words are resounding, sonorous and powerful, but also with full confidence.

    For a time, those Dantao masters were speechless, completely speechless, and even involuntarily some shame rose.

    Master Ling, the old woman and others are gnashing their teeth. Fang Lin is too articulate. It''s too difficult for them to take advantage of their words.

    "That''s right, our generation of alchemists, the region needs to read widely and expand their own knowledge." Master Wen nodded and said that although Fang Lin did not see the fame of this pill with his own eyesight, it was very rare to have this insight.

    At least master Wen is very satisfied with Fang Lin''s performance.

    In fact, Fang Lin said this on purpose. What other ancient books does he need to read? He himself is the most extensive Dandao ancient book.

    Fang Lin also saw the problem of this pill with his own eyesight, but with such an excuse, he wouldn''t make himself look too amazing.

    "Master Wen praised falsely." Fang Lin bowed slightly to master Wen and said modestly.

    Master Wen Zong smiled and asked, "can you tell the name of this pill?"

    Fang linlue meditated and said, "although not sure, this pill should be called Yan Gu Dan."

    "Very good. This is really a bone burning pill. It seems that reading more books is indeed a good thing." Master Wen said.

    However, his words made many Dandao masters present blush. Isn''t master Wen satirizing them that these Dandao masters don''t read as much as a young generation

    In particular, the Ling family old man who was scolded by Fang Lin and went back to read more books before, his face turned blue and white, and he felt that master Wen had deliberately said this to himself.

    Master Wen waved his hand and put away the Yan Gu Dan. It was an ancient Dan. Most of the medicine passed away. It was not very useful, but it was just taken out for everyone to identify.

    "This is your reward." Master Wen waved his right hand again and saw a jade bottle flying in front of Fang Lin.

    Fang Lin took the jade bottle with both hands and opened it. There were three pills in it, with a strong smell.

    Just smelling the smell of this pill, Fang Lin was happy. It turned out to be three thousand elixirs.

    The so-called thousand elixir is a pill that is very useful for cultivation. Taking one pill can increase the cultivation efficiency by five times.

    This is more than that. If you take three thousand elixirs together, the cultivation efficiency will be 30 times terrifying, and it will last for two months.

    In two months, the cultivation efficiency is 30 times, which is enough to increase the level of martial arts.

    Of course, such a powerful elixir will naturally have its disadvantages. Everything that is beneficial will have its disadvantages, which cannot be avoided.

    The drawback of this thousand elixir is that the higher the cultivation, the smaller the effect of taking it. The strong above the spirit bone realm, the thousand elixir of the user, basically has no effect.

    And you can only take qianlingdan once, at most three at a time. If you take it again, it will lose its effect.

    Fang Lin also thought about refining a thousand spirit elixir to quickly improve his cultivation, but although refining a thousand spirit elixir is not difficult, it takes more time, and he doesn''t have so much time to spend on it.

    Five months later is the third stage of the nine kingdoms Tianjiao war. I also want to go to the state of Qin. The middle five months can''t be wasted in refining the pills used for cultivation.

    Just in time, I got a bottle of magic elixir when I attended the masters'' meeting, which was an unexpected harvest.

    Although other masters of Dandao didn''t know what was in Fang Lin''s bottle, they knew it must be a good thing from the happy look on Fang Lin''s face. Naturally, they were very jealous.

    "Thank you, master Wen." Fang Lin put away the jade bottle and thanked master Wen.

    Master Wen nodded slightly and said, "your talent is the best among the young people I have met in danmeng. I hope that one day, you can become the mainstay of danmeng."

    Fang Lin hugged his fist: "I''m sure I won''t disappoint master Wen."

    Those Dandao masters who targeted Fang Lin before felt very uncomfortable after listening to this. If Fang Lin became the mainstay of Dan League, would they still have a foothold

    Those Dandao masters who made friends with Fang Lin were happy. The more extraordinary Fang Lin was, it proved that they had an accurate vision and made the right choice to make friends with Fang Lin.

    In particular, several Dandao masters of the long family feel that the ninth master of the long family has an old-fashioned vision and sees the extraordinary of Fang Lin. it is very wise for the family children to make friends with Fang Lin.

    "There is one last question, but it is more difficult than the previous two." Master Wen said, waving, he saw a figure appear out of thin air.

 Chapter 965

    "The third problem is this person." Master Wen pointed to the man who appeared out of thin air and said to many Dantao masters present.

    Hearing the speech, the crowd eased from shock and looked at the man one after another.

    This is a young man, naked, thin, pale skin, eyes closed, face with a bit of pain.

    "Who is this person?" this is the doubt in the minds of many masters of Dandao. Who is this young man? He was unexpectedly taken out by master Wen as the third question to test them.

    However, no one asked any more questions. All the people present were able to observe the words and colors, and they could see that master Wen didn''t seem to want to say more about this young man. If you ask rashly, I''m afraid it would make master Wen unhappy.

    At present, a group of Dandao masters stared at the young man up and down.

    Just imagine, a group of people surrounded by a topless young man, staring at the young man''s whole body, not to mention how strange the scene was.

    The youth never responded, and even his breathing seemed weak, but there seemed to be an extremely surging breath hidden in his body.

    "What a strange symptom" is not only what a master of Dandao said in his heart, but even Fang Lin frowned slightly.

    "The skin color is pale, there is a trace of black gas surging on the lips, and the breath is weak and unstable. It seems to be a sign of poisoning, but the breath in the body is surging, which conflicts with the poisoning disease. It should not be as simple as poisoning." Fang Lin said secretly in his heart.

    "Master Wen, can you touch this person?" master Zhong asked, wanting to further check the young man''s symptoms.

    "You can check it anyway, but there is a premise that you can''t hurt him at all." Master Wen said seriously.

    Hearing this, everyone showed a dignified look. Master Wen said so, I''m afraid this person''s identity is not simple, otherwise master Wen wouldn''t care so much.

    Master Zhong stretched out a dry palm and put it on the young man''s shoulder, slowly infiltrating a trace of internal strength into the young man''s body.

    But the next quarter, master Zhong changed color immediately, and his palm suddenly retracted.

    Boom

    A powerful breath burst out of the young man''s body, which was very aggressive. It seemed that master Zhong''s previous behavior irritated this force.

    Everyone retreated one after another, looking more cautious. I didn''t expect the breath in the young man to be so strong.

    "Once this breath breaks out, I''m afraid that the spiritual warrior can''t bear it completely and will be instantly killed." Master long smacked his tongue and said.

    Fang Lin also felt that the breath that rushed out of the youth just now was very powerful and somewhat overbearing, which was not available to ordinary people.

    In this way, the situation is more complicated. The young man seems to be poisoned, but there is a powerful force in his body that doesn''t seem to belong to him. It''s too difficult to speculate what caused this situation.

    Fang Lin didn''t speak all the time. He looked at the young man carefully with his eyes. Even the strength and spacing of the young man''s breathing were paying careful attention to see something from it.

    But unexpectedly, someone pushed himself behind, so that his attention was suddenly distracted, and he couldn''t help looking cold.

    "Sorry, master Fang, I didn''t notice you here. I''m offended." But I saw a middle-aged man smiling at Fang Lin.

    Seeing this, Fang Lin didn''t say anything more and continued to turn his head to look at the young man.

    Master Wen suddenly snorted, and the breath in the hall suddenly became gloomy. Everyone felt depressed, as if they were pressed by several mountains.

    Everyone was a little unprepared. Why did master Wen suddenly get angry

    "Poison elixir''s pulse is really a good means to poison people in front of this seat," master Wen said in a deep voice, with extremely sharp eyes, looking directly at the people who collided with Fang Lin before.

    The man''s face turned very pale and he didn''t dare to look at master Wen. He quickly hugged his fist and said in a trembling voice, "I don''t know where I offended master Wen, and I hope master Wen will forgive me."

    Fang Lin suddenly turned around. At this moment, he realized that he had been poisoned by someone, and a sense of itching filled his back.

    At that moment, Fang Lin immediately took an antidote pill and sat down cross legged.

    "Bold and dare to poison openly" master long was immediately angry, and slapped the middle-aged man.

    Not only him, several masters of Dandao beside him shot together. The middle-aged man was completely unable to resist. He was suppressed on the ground at once, unable to move, and his eyes were shocked and frightened.

    "I know this person. He is a member of poison pill master''s lineage," said master Dandao, pointing out the identity of this person.

    Hearing this, most of the Dandao masters around showed disgust and exclusion. As an orthodox alchemist, he has always hated the poison pill master. Even if the poison pill master is now recognized by the Dan League, he cannot change this situation for a time.

    "How dare you dare to attack the other master at the master meeting? Damn it."

    "This person must be severely punished and must not be spared lightly"

    "Poison elixir should die. It''s so hateful."

    "I''m a genius of Dan League. I want to speak to the top and eradicate the poison pill master."

    The crowd was excited. Only some Dandao masters who had a good relationship with poison pill master didn''t speak, but they wouldn''t say anything for the middle-aged man at this time. Once they spoke, they would also be regarded as public enemies and rejected.

    "I didn''t want to harm master Fang, but I accidentally leaked a recently refined poison powder." the middle-aged man also wanted to sophisticate, but unless he was a fool, no one would believe this nonsense at all.

    "Let it go and let this seat handle it." Master Wen said.

    The crowd immediately dispersed. The middle-aged man just wanted to speak, but master Wen didn''t give him any chance at all. He waved his big hand and a palm print fell down.

    "Ah, you can''t" before the middle-aged man finished speaking, his palm fell, which was a blow to kill him.

    Everyone''s eyelids jumped. Master Wen was usually gentle and indifferent, as if he were an old good man who didn''t eat human fireworks. But when he got angry, he was really a little terrible. He beat the man alive after a word of disagreement.

    "Master Wen killed well"

    "Such people, damn it"

    "All poison elixirs, damn it"

    The masters of Dandao applauded one after another and felt very happy, so they should use strong means to kill these hateful poison pill masters.

    "Throw this person''s body out of the city. Don''t let the filthy gas of poison elixir dirty the Dingtian elixir city." Master Wen said indifferently, as if he had not killed a person, but crushed an ant of no importance.

    At this time, Fang Lin stood up, his expression returned to calm, and the poison in his body had been forced out.

    "Master Wen, younger generation is no longer in the way." Fang Lin said.

 Chapter 966

    Fang Lin''s face has returned to calm, and his breath is stable and natural, indicating that Fang Lin has indeed returned to normal.

    "It''s all right. I''ll ask the poison pill master to give an account of this." Master Wen nodded and said.

    Hearing this, many Dandao masters present were surprised. It seems that master Wen doesn''t intend to let poison Dan master go like this.

    A master of six cauldrons alchemy challenged the poison elixir in one vein, which is absolutely of great weight. It may even evolve into a major event, and there will be no small waves in the Dan League.

    Fang Lin hugged his fist: "thank you, master Wen, for presiding over justice for the younger generation."

    To tell the truth, Fang Lin was also secretly afraid. He didn''t expect that poison pill master was so bold that he actually attacked himself at this master meeting.

    If master Wen hadn''t seen the poisoning process with his sharp eyes, Fang Lin might have been poisoned at the moment.

    Although it is impossible to poison Fang Lin by his means, it is inevitable to suffer a crime.

    "The people of poison pill master seem to have regarded me as a thorn in the side and a thorn in the flesh. Maybe it is my behavior in Meng that makes them feel threatened." Fang Lin said secretly in his heart, with a trace of coldness in his eyes.

    Fang Lin has always hated the poison elixir, and has been thinking about how to eradicate these poison elixirs from the Dan alliance. Unexpectedly, the poison elixir struck first and wanted to get rid of himself.

    In this way, Fang Lin also had a plan. Since someone else shot first, he couldn''t wait to die and should do something.

    Of course, at present, we are still at the master meeting. What we need to do is to wait until the master meeting is over and return to Tiankui Pavilion.

    "Don''t let poison elixir spoil your interest, go on." Master Wen said, returning to the original place.

    And a group of Dandao masters also recovered their calm, and their attention fell on the strange young man.

    As always, the young man kept his eyes closed. It seemed that he didn''t feel what had just happened.

    "Is it possible that the five senses are also blocked, so you can''t feel everything outside?" master Dandao speculated, frowning deeper.

    When master long came near, a purple spar appeared in his hand, flashing a warm light.

    Purple spar was gently placed on the young man''s forehead, and everyone was watching this scene, including Fang Lin.

    At first, the purple spar didn''t react at all, but after a few breaths, the purple spar suddenly lit up, and then cracked into slag with a click.

    This time, master long was even more surprised and surprised. The purple spar is a kind of strange stone, which can adsorb the toxicity of the poisoned person on the spar.

    Master long speculated that this person was poisoned by some strange poison. He wanted to use this purple spar to suck out the poison, but he didn''t expect that instead of sucking out the poison, he broke the purple spar.

    "It''s really poisoned, but the toxicity is fierce and strange, and it can''t be adsorbed with this spar." Master long murmured.

    People not only look heavy, even master long can''t make progress, let alone these people.

    Instead, Fang Lin suddenly moved slightly, as if he thought of something, but there was no action, and he seemed to be thinking secretly.

    Another master of Dandao came forward, took out the silver needle, and wanted to stab the young man twice.

    "Don''t stab the acupoint with a silver needle, otherwise you will kill this person." Fang Lin immediately spoke to stop.

    Master Wen took a deep look at Fang Lin. he was just about to speak, but he didn''t expect Fang Lin to say it directly. Has this boy seen something

    The master Dandao holding the silver needle was puzzled, frowned and said, "why can''t I stab the acupoint with the silver needle? I just want to check his physical condition. How can I kill him?"

    Fang Lin frowned slightly: "there is powerful force in this human body, which accumulates all over the meridians. If any acupoint or meridians are stimulated, the accumulated Qi will quickly concentrate on the point stabbed by the silver needle, and the consequences will be unimaginable at that time."

    Hearing Fang Lin''s words, the master Dandao with the silver needle changed his face, while others were also skeptical, and always felt that what Fang Lin said was too evil.

    "Funny, even if there is stagnant gas in the human body, as long as you don''t stimulate those important acupoints and only stab a few less critical acupoints, how can you make the stagnant gas explode? This is alarmist." Master Dandao questioned.

    Fang Lin continued: "The stagnant Qi in this person''s body is too strong, and there is also a kind of toxicity in his body, which makes the two conflict and change. But it seems that the martial arts he cultivates is very strange, making him like a cage, sealing this stagnant Qi and the poison in his body. The two conflict with each other, but check and balance each other, which makes this person live to the present. Otherwise, whether it is this stagnant Qi or what he is in Poison is enough to kill him. If you stimulate any acupoint at this moment, it will definitely lead to the explosion of stagnant Qi, and the poison in the body will lose its balance and kill him in an instant. "

    With these words, everyone at the scene suddenly realized, and then was even more shocked.

    They have always believed that such a huge accumulation of gas in the young man''s body should be caused by poisoning, but they didn''t expect that the accumulation of gas has nothing to do with poisoning. Instead, there is a check and balance between the two. The pressure of accumulation controls the toxicity, and the toxicity also limits the accumulation of gas, so that it can''t continue to grow stronger.

    As Fang Lin said, once any acupoint on the youth is stimulated, the stagnant gas may explode and leak, causing the toxic organic to be taken advantage of, making the youth die of poisoning in a moment.

    The old man holding the silver needle was afraid for a while, and a cold sweat oozed from his forehead. He thought he was skilled, but he didn''t expect that something would happen.

    "I''m stupid. Thank you for your advice, master Fang." The old man hugged Fang Lin and expressed his heartfelt gratitude.

    Fang Lin smiled, "it doesn''t matter. Take a little more time, and you can see the key."

    Having said that, no one in the crowd could see that what Fang Lin said seemed to fall into a misunderstanding.

    Master Zhong was a little ashamed. He thought highly of himself and thought that he was at the peak of the realm of masters.

    But now it seems that I still have a shallow knowledge and have never really stood at the peak.

    Of course, those Dandao masters who have always wanted to target Fang Lin are very uncomfortable, which makes Fang Lin appear in the limelight again.

    Master Wenzong smiled a little. What Fang Lin said was indeed the condition in the young man''s body. There was no deviation at all.

 Chapter 967

    The vast sea of waves separates two magnificent places.

    Nine countries have no boundaries and seven seas have no boundaries

    In the mysterious and unknown land of the seven seas, a solitary peak stands in the sea, and a petite figure sits on it.

    This is a girl with a beautiful face and a somewhat charming feeling. Her soft purple hair is scattered behind her, sitting on this lonely peak, and her slender legs sway gently.

    The girl''s waist was hung with two strings of exquisite small bells. The sea breeze blew, and the bells made a crisp and sweet sound.

    The girl looked at the sea, but her eyes seemed to see through the endless huge sea and the vast land of nine countries.

    "Soon, we will come soon. I don''t know if there are any interesting guys in Jiuguo." The girl smiled and looked forward to it. The sea fog filled the air, and the girl disappeared quietly.

    In dingtiandan City, a magnificent white palace, the master will continue.

    "Fang Lin, since you have seen this person''s symptoms, are you able to cure him?" master Wen asked.

    Not only master Wen, but also other Dandao masters are looking forward to Fang Lin''s answer.

    Fang Lin thought a little and said, "I''m a little sure."

    This sounds modest, but Fang Lin''s tone reveals incomparable self-confidence. It seems that in his eyes, curing this young man is not too difficult.

    "Master Fang, since you have the ability to cure this person, why don''t you hurry and let me see something." The old Ling family said.

    Fang Lin didn''t answer this person, but looked at master Wen: "dare to ask Master, where did the poison come from this person?"

    Master Wen seemed to expect Fang Lin to ask this question, and he didn''t hide it at the moment, saying, "the poison on him is a kind of demon poison."

    Hearing this, Fang Lin nodded. He had already noticed that the poison in the young man''s body was not simple. It was not like the poison refined by the poison elixir, but more like the deadly poison in the monster''s body.

    Through Fang Lin''s observation, this young man has high cultivation, has already stepped into the spiritual and bone realm, and seems to have cultivated an extremely powerful martial arts, creating a unique skill body.

    It is precisely because of the existence of special skills that this young man can survive even if he is poisoned by monsters.

    "Since it is demon poison, I have more confidence." Fang Lin said.

    Some Dandao masters who looked at Fang Lin''s displeasure secretly sneered, thinking that Fang Lin was too arrogant, and so many Dandao masters present could not solve this person''s problems. Are you a hairy boy, even if you have the ability, really better than all of us

    Not only oneortwo of these Dandao masters present, only a small number of people are optimistic about Fang Lin and think that Fang Lin can solve the problems of this young man.

    Most people think that Fang Lin is unlikely to succeed.

    "Master Fang, I remind you that the poison in this person has invaded the internal organs of the meridians. If you want to expel the poison, you must be careful." Master Zhong said in a deep voice. I don''t know whether it was a sincere reminder to Fang Lin or something else.

    Fang Lin smiled: "thank you master Zhong for reminding me. I''m naturally measured."

    With that, Fang Lin came close to the young man. Just when everyone thought that Fang Lin was going to use some means, he suddenly slapped Fang Lin and slapped the young man in the head.

    "No"

    "Stop it"

    Several people immediately exclaimed repeatedly, trying to stop Fang Lin. even master Wen''s eyelids jumped, and he almost couldn''t help but stop Fang Lin.

    I can''t help it. Fang Lin''s skill is too frightening. Is this the rhythm of killing the poisoned youth alive

    However, Fang Lin''s palm was just above the young man''s forehead, and Fang Lin''s palm suddenly stopped, only an inch or two away from the young man''s forehead, and did not really fall.

    "You are so nervous that I am also very nervous." Fang Lin turned back and said to the crowd.

    Everyone was speechless for a while. We were really nervous, but where was your boy nervous? It was easy and calm on your face, okay

    However, everyone was also wondering, Fang Lin put his hand on the young man''s forehead, what was this to do

    Even master Wen couldn''t understand it, and his eyes were a little curious.

    Fang Lin looked calm, and his palm gently touched the young man''s forehead.

    This scene seemed to be static. Fang Lin put his palm on the young man''s forehead and didn''t move for a long time, but everyone clearly saw that there were sweat beads on Fang Lin''s face, which seemed to be extremely laborious.

    The young man''s body, unexpectedly, was also slightly trembling, and his body seemed to burst out at any time.

    "What is this doing?" everyone was puzzled. Even master Zhong, a top master, couldn''t understand it and felt strange.

    Master Wen''s eyes were bright, but his eyes were more worried. He saw what Fang Lin was doing. That''s why he was nervous.

    Fang Lin has a very risky method to treat the symptoms in young people.

    Once this method is not mastered well, it will not only cure the youth, but also kill the youth. Even Fang Lin himself will be greatly affected.

    But Fang Lin did so. Although there was sweat on his face, he was still confident, as if he didn''t think he would fail at all.

    "Although the risk of hooking up this powerful Qi is great, as long as it succeeds, it can be gradually stabilized, so that it can be used to expel poisons. Otherwise, if you expel poisons rashly, this powerful Qi will become the biggest hidden danger." Fang Lin said secretly in his heart.

    The difficulty of changing the current situation lies in the breath in the young people. As long as the breath becomes stable and no longer manic, it can be detoxified.

    What Fang Lin is doing now is to stabilize this breath with his own internal strength.

    Of course, doing so is indeed a great risk. It is easy to let the breath in the youth think that there are outsiders, which will completely explode.

    Therefore, the details are extremely important, and Fang Lin needs to have a very precise control.

    For Fang Lin, such control is naturally owned, so he is confident to take such measures to cure.

    Of course, in addition to this method, Fang Lin has other methods. With the power of Dan medicine, it can also be dissolved, but after the power of Dan medicine is dissolved, it has some side effects and takes more time, so Fang Lin adopts this more risky but more time-saving method.

    As time went by, the originally surging breath in the youth gradually stabilized, as if it had been comforted.

    The breath is stable. The next thing to do is to dispel the demon poison in the youth.

    But at this time, an unexpected situation occurred.

 Chapter 968

    The young man''s body suddenly shook, and a black air was seen from his body.

    "Bad toxicity unexpectedly broke out" master Dandao exclaimed.

    Master Wen suddenly clenched his fists and wanted to fight, but he saw that although Fang Lin was frightened, he was not in a panic. At present, he was also temporarily holding on and did not fight immediately.

    Hearing Fang Lin''s cold hum, the three kinds of soul life Dan fire in his body immediately burst out and wrapped the black air at once.

    The demon poison appeared. It was originally aware of the danger and wanted to explode in advance, but it was wrapped in three hot flames and suddenly fell into a desperate situation.

    One of the nemesis of demon poison is the alchemist''s soul life Dan fire, not to mention Fang Lin''s three kinds of soul life Dan fire. The power of the fire is amazing.

    Hiss hiss

    The demon poison was roasted by the soul life Dan fire, and immediately turned into black powder, slowly falling to the ground. Fang Lin was quick in his eyes and hands, and took out the jade bottle with his other hand, and put all these black powder into the bottle.

    "If the poison is hidden in the body, it''s really a little tricky, but since it broke out in advance, it gave me the opportunity to expel the poison." Fang Lin said in his heart, with a smile on his face.

    Although the change made him a little surprised, it hit Fang Lin''s heart, so that Fang Lin could refine the demon poison in the youth with soul life pill fire one step in advance.

    Of course, the demon poison has not been completely refined by Fang Lin. there is still a large amount of poison left in the young people.

    But in this way, the toxicity of bullying in young people has been weakened a little.

    At that moment, Fang Lin put away the fire of soul life pill and took several antidote pills he carried with him to the young man.

    When the pill entered the body, it turned into pure medicine, pervaded in the youth, and began to expel the residual toxicity in the youth.

    Fang Lin, on the other hand, continued to stabilize the strong breath. As long as the breath was no longer manic, the detoxification could proceed smoothly.

    The process doesn''t seem to be very complicated, but every step needs to be careful. I''m afraid it would be difficult for any other Dandao master present to be as perfect as Fang Lin.

    "What a wonderful control" master Wen praised in his heart. He has always been paying attention to Fang Lin, and he saw the whole process of treatment.

    Although master Wen''s ability can also solve the problems in this young man, it is more difficult for master Dandao to solve them.

    After all, the condition of this young man should be started from two aspects: first, to stabilize the breath in the young man''s body, and second, to eliminate the demon poison in his body as soon as possible.

    These two aspects must be carried out at the same time, and a balance must be achieved in the process. This strong breath cannot lose its suppression of toxicity, nor can toxicity invade the bone marrow of young people.

    Once the toxicity enters the bone marrow, it is hopeless.

    Fortunately, Fang Lin''s whole process went very smoothly. Even if there were some accidents, they were also resolved by Fang Lin, which made the treatment process a little easier.

    At this point, many Dandao masters in the audience understood it and couldn''t help admiring Lin.

    Even master Zhong has to admit that Fang Lin is too powerful, and her ability is completely inconsistent with her age.

    If this young man is treated by them, it is not impossible, but it may take more time, and the methods adopted will be more cumbersome.

    In particular, master Zhong, an old man, will pursue safety more and dare not take risks easily, so they dare not take Fang Lin''s treatment.

    But Fang Lin dared to do so, and he did it directly in front of so many people without hesitation.

    It can be seen from this that Fang Lin is a very confident person. He has absolute confidence in himself and believes that failure is impossible.

    Of course, self-confidence is a good thing, but if you are too confident, it will become conceited.

    At least now, although Fang Lin is confident, he is not conceited, because he has enough confidence. The various means of Dan Zun in his previous life enable him to be fearless.

    The antidote pill soon came into play, and the young man''s face gradually looked better. Although the toxicity had not been completely eliminated, his condition had stabilized, and there would be no big fluctuations.

    But Fang Lin didn''t dare to be too careless, and always stirred the strong breath in the youth, making it always in a calm state.

    Only when the youth wakes up and has the control ability, can Fang Lin stop.

    Half an hour later, the young man slowly opened his eyes, with a look of fatigue in his eyes.

    "Wake up, he wakes up"

    "Sure enough, master Fang is a peerless genius."

    "In such a short time, I solved the problem that made me headache. It really made me ashamed."

    Many Dantao masters were amazed, and Fang Lin showed amazing means to solve the problem so quickly.

    "You''re awake." Fang Lin spoke and realized that the man was still weak, so he didn''t stop immediately and still stabilized the strong breath in the youth.

    The young man glanced at Fang Lin and saw many Dandao masters present, and he already knew what the occasion was.

    "Brother, you can stop. I''m all right." The young man said in a calm voice.

    Fang Lin heard the words and even stopped.

    The young man turned his inner strength and was suddenly shocked. The last remaining toxicity in his body was finally forced out.

    Fang Lin couldn''t help but secretly exclaim. When he was treating this person, he had already noticed that this young man was very not simple. His internal strength was much stronger than that of the strong spirit and bone in the same realm. He also cultivated his skill body and had the ability to sweep the same level.

    The so-called skill body is the physique that can be created only after some unique and extremely strong martial arts cultivation. Even without cultivation, the skill body will imperceptibly improve the realm, and its internal strength is more abundant than those in the same realm, and its recovery speed is far better than those in the same level.

    Even in some special places, martial artists with Kung Fu can give full play to their strength more than those without Kung Fu.

    "Duan Qilin." At this time, master Wenzong called out and said the young man''s name.

    The young man turned back, saw master Wen, showed respect, and saluted master Wen with a fist: "thank you, master Wen, for saving my life."

    Master Wen smiled, "he is the one who saved you."

    Hearing this, Duan Qilin took a deep look at Fang Lin and showed a kind smile: "brother, I don''t know your name. Duan is very grateful for saving his life."

    Fang Lin hugged his fist and said, "it''s not worth mentioning that you raise a hand in Xia Fang Lin."

    Many of the master Dandao present were surprised, not because of anything else, but because of Duan Qilin''s name.

    "Unexpectedly, he is Duan Qilin"

    "Duan Qilin, one of the nine guards of the league, turned out to be him."

    "No wonder it has such a strong breath that it is worthy of being one of the nine guards of the League of defense."

 Chapter 969

    Dan League, as a huge power of Dan Dao, dominates the land of nine countries. Even in the seven seas, it also has the power of Dan League.

    Naturally, such a huge force also has considerable force. In addition to the hall Lord of the thirty-two hall, the Dan League is more famous than the nine guards of the Dan League.

    The so-called nine guards of the Dan league are the nine strong people responsible for guarding the Dan League. They are the nine people personally selected by the East pole heavenly king, each of whom has quite strong strength.

    Danmeng nine guards will not appear easily. Only when danmeng encounters a considerable degree of crisis, danmeng nine guards will take action.

    Once, there was an evil case that Yinsha hall attacked many alchemists in Dan League. Just before the situation worsened, the nine guards of Dan League immediately killed the strong men sent by Yinsha hall and resolved the crisis.

    However, because Dan Meng''s nine guards rarely make moves, and they don''t appear in Dan Meng at all, not many people recognize Dan Meng''s nine guards.

    But the name of each person of Dan Meng nine guards is still known by many people.

    This kylin is indeed one of the nine guards of the Dan League. There can be no second person named this name in the whole Dan League.

    "I didn''t expect that he should be duanqilin, one of the nine guards of Dan League. No wonder he has such extraordinary strength."

    "With the strength of Dan Meng''s nine guards, they are all injured like this. It seems that this kylin should have encountered a great crisis."

    "Alas, Fang Lin also earned money. It''s a very rare opportunity to make friends with one of the nine guards of Dan League."

    Some Dandao Masters said one after another that they were surprised by Duan Qilin''s identity and even envied Fang Lin.

    Fang Lin hasn''t heard much about the nine guards of Dan League, but listening to the comments of those masters of Dan Dao, it seems that this kylin is one of the nine guards of Dan League, and it sounds like the nine guards of Dan league are very powerful.

    "You are the youngest Dandao master of Fang Lin Dan League" Duan Qilin looked at Fang Lin in surprise.

    Even if the nine guards of Dan League don''t often walk in Dan League, they have heard Fang Lin''s name.

    After all, Fang Lin is now famous. Even if he is not from Dan Meng, he knows that Dan Meng has produced a master of Dan Dao who is less than 20 years old.

    "If there is no second Dandao master named Fang Lin in danmeng, it should be me." Fang Lin said with a smile.

    Duan Qilin nodded slightly, "I''ve heard your name, and I''ve always wanted to make friends with you. I didn''t expect to be saved by you today. It seems that we are still quite predestined."

    Fang Lin said with a faint smile, "I''m really lucky to make friends with brother Duan, one of the nine guards of the Dan League."

    Duan Qilin waved his hand: "it''s my blessing to know you, the youngest Dandao master in the Dan League. In those days, I also wanted to become a Dandao master. Unfortunately, I found that my qualifications were limited, so I put all my mind on martial arts. I''m still very longing for the realm of Dandao master."

    Duan Qilin is a four tripod alchemist, but because of his limited qualifications, it is difficult to become a master of Dandao unless he slowly piles himself up to the realm of a master of Dandao by relying on the accumulation of years and time like master Zhong.

    Therefore, Duan Qilin gave up Dan Dao and turned to Wu Dao, but he didn''t expect that his talent in Wu Dao was very good, and he was promoted all the way. Now he is already a strong player in the spirit bone realm, and he was selected as one of the nine guards of Dan League.

    For Duan Qilin, although he lost his dream of becoming a master of Dandao, he can prove himself in martial arts.

    "It''s inconvenient to chat today. We''ll get together again tomorrow." Duanqilin said, and then saluted master Wen with fists.

    "Go ahead, your business is more important and can''t be delayed." Master Wen nodded.

    Even if Duan Qilin left here, he didn''t say a word with others, which seemed a little hurried.

    Fang Lin wondered what this guy was going to do in a hurry. Was it related to his previous injury

    But these are not what he should care about. What Fang Lin should care about is what kind of reward he will get next.

    Master Wen looked at Fang Lin and said, "you solved my third problem and you can get the corresponding reward."

    As soon as the voice fell, master Wen waved, and a red spar flew out and fell into Fang Lin''s hands.

    Starting with this red spar, I feel like holding on to a burning charcoal, which is very hot.

    Fang Lin was slightly surprised, and the three kinds of soul life Dan fire in his body fluctuated slightly, and it seemed that this red spar caused this fluctuation.

    Many Dantao masters are staring at Fang Lin, to be exact, at the red spar in Fang Lin''s hand.

    Fang Lin couldn''t bear the curiosity in his heart and looked at this red spar carefully.

    Looking at it carefully, Fang Lin''s face showed a happy look. It turned out to be a fire.

    In this crystal stone, there is a seed of flame, which is sealed in the crystal stone and can be refined into soul life Dan fire by the alchemist.

    It is precisely because of this fire that the three kinds of soul life Dan fire in Fang Lin''s body will fluctuate.

    "It turned out to be a spark, which is really a great reward."

    "This is equivalent to sending a kind of soul life Dan fire to Fang Lin."

    "Wait a minute, doesn''t Fang Lin already have three kinds of soul life Dan Huo?"

    These Dandao masters present were stunned. At the thought that Fang Lin had three kinds of soul life Dan fire, and now he even got another fire. They might have four kinds of soul life Dan fire, and their heads were dizzy.

    If Fang Lin succeeded in refining this fire, it would be four kinds of soul life elixir fire in one, which would be too abnormal

    Just ask the whole Dan League, how many people have three kinds of souls? Dan fire is afraid to pick out those old monsters in Dan League. There are not many people as abnormal as Fang Lin.

    Let alone four kinds of soul life Dan fire, which is simply unimaginable. If an alchemist can carry four kinds of soul life Dan fire, even if his alchemy attainments are not very good, it is enough to make people marvel.

    But the premise is to be able to refine the fourth flame successfully.

    The alchemist will not have too much difficulty in refining the first soul life Dan fire. Basically, if he is well prepared, he can succeed.

    And if you want to refine the second soul life Dan fire, the difficulty will directly increase a lot, and you will be worried about your life at any time.

    But there are also people who refine two kinds of soul life Dan Huo. Among the Dan League, there are some such people, who are very powerful and very eye-catching.

    So far, there are few alchemists with the three kinds of the soul life Dan fire, and Fang Lin is one of the them.

    The three kinds of soul life elixir fire are almost the limit that alchemists can have. If you try to refine the fourth kind of soul life elixir fire again, it is almost to die, and the probability of failure is as high as 99%.

    "Thank you for the gift from master Wen." Fang Lin hugged his fist and said.

    Wen Zongshi asked with great interest, "you already have three kinds of soul life Dan fire. Are you still going to refine this fire?"

 Chapter 970

    Fang Lin heard the words and smiled faintly: "I haven''t thought about it yet, but even if it''s not refined, it''s OK to give it to our beautiful little girl in Dan Meng."

    Master Wen laughed and said, "it''s a young man in the end, but this fire is extraordinary. If you really want to give it to someone, you should give it to the right person."

    Other master Dandao''s face twitched. Fang Lin was really a black sheep. The fire was such a precious thing that he actually wanted to give it to the beautiful little girl.

    If they get this fire, even if they don''t use it for refining, they will carefully treasure it, either leave it to their children or younger generations, or take it and exchange it for other things they need very much.

    It is estimated that only Fang Lin, a wonderful flower, would want to take such a precious fire to a beautiful little girl.

    "Master Wen, is there anything particular about this fire?" Fang Lin asked curiously.

    Master Wen nodded and looked a little more solemn: "this fire comes from the seven seas, from the depths of an ancient volcano. A flame that will not die out for ten thousand years was sealed in this crystal stone by Tian Lan Su Lao and several Dan Meng masters."

    Everyone was stunned when they heard this. They didn''t expect that the origin of this fire was so large that it was taken from the land of the seven seas, and it was the fire obtained by old Tian Lan Su himself.

    Fang Lin''s expression is also slightly changed. It''s a flame that lasts for thousands of years. This is really extraordinary.

    Many masters of Dandao, looking at the crystal stones in Fang Lin''s hands, showed the color of desire, and even a few people flashed a fierce color in their eyes, as if they had evil intentions in their hearts.

    However, it''s just such an idea. Fang Lin is not a soft persimmon. Apart from others, Fang Lin itself has strong martial arts strength, which is not something they can easily win.

    Moreover, Fang Lin is a disciple of Tian Kui Su Lao. If you rob his things, it is equivalent to committing a crime under the eyes of Tian Kui Su Lao. Unless you are crazy, no one will sit such a stupid thing.

    Many people had the idea of exchanging this fire with Fang Lin.

    In these Dandao masters'' imagination, Fang Lin already has three kinds of soul life Dan fire. Even if he has this fire, he is unlikely to refine it by himself. If he can take out something of sufficient value, he may move Fang Lin and exchange it for the fire in his hand.

    However, it is obviously not the time to talk about these things with Fang Lin. at least wait until the master meeting is over before you can go to Fang Lin to exchange kindling.

    Fang Lin put away the crystal stone. In his mind, this fire naturally needs to be refined. The more the fire of soul life pill, the greater the help for alchemy. Even if it is very difficult and dangerous, Fang Lin also wants to refine it.

    Moreover, with Fang Lin''s many means, the risk of refining the fourth kind of soul Dan fire can be minimized. Unlike alchemists in this era, refining the second kind of soul Dan fire is very easy to die.

    As for what to give to a beautiful little girl, it''s completely nonsense. Which little girl is worth Fang Lin''s giving such a valuable thing

    Even if the girl Dugu Nian was in front of Fang Lin, let him choose whether to have fire or Dugu Nian

    Fang Lin will definitely hesitate to think for a long time and reluctantly choose Dugu Nian.

    Master Wen looked at Fang Lin and suddenly rose: "I have another question here. If you can answer it, I can give you another reward. Of course, whoever can answer it here can also get a reward."

    Hearing master Wen''s words, all the masters of Dandao present showed interest.

    Fang Lin is the same, but he has a new heart. He hugged his fist and said, "can you choose something as a reward?"

    Hearing this, master Wen was stunned and said with a smile, "yes, but only if you can answer my question, and if you are a lion, I won''t agree."

    "Naturally, the younger generation will not speak loudly. Master Wen, please give me a question." Fang Lin said.

    Master Wen smiled, "look at it."

    Before saying anything, I saw a simple Dan stove appear in front of everyone.

    Everyone immediately looked at the Dante stove, and their eyes focused on the Dante stove, and then they all frowned slightly.

    It''s not that this Dan stove is very strange. On the contrary, this Dan stove is very ordinary, that is, the kind of Dan stove that can be seen everywhere. The material is ordinary, the style is ordinary, and the only thing that is not ordinary is probably this Dan stove itself, which has a very vicissitudes of life, and seems to have existed for many years.

    This is an antique, but also an ordinary antique.

    Moreover, there are some cracks on the surface of this Dan stove, which seems to have been used many times, making this Dan stove close to the edge of breakage.

    What is the intention of master Wen to take out such a Dan stove

    Many people were puzzled, while master Zhong, master long, Fang Lin and others looked at the Danlu carefully, and their expression was quite dignified.

    Master Fang Lin and master Zhong have very sensitive intuition. Although this Dan stove is ordinary, they vaguely feel an extremely amazing breath. It seems that a very extraordinary Dan medicine has been refined from this Dan stove.

    If the Dan stove has refined the shocking Dan medicine, it will leave traces and breath, making the Dan stove also extraordinary.

    This simple and ordinary Dan stove has such an atmosphere, which shocked and puzzled many of the Dandao masters present.

    According to the truth, it takes a lot of time for such an ordinary Dan stove to refine three or four pills. How can it be refined to produce extraordinary pills? This is completely unreasonable.

    But this breath is very real, which proves that this Dan stove once refined and produced high-grade Dan medicine.

    Seeing the puzzled look on the faces of the people, master Wen felt very satisfied and thought that the effect had been achieved.

    Just when he was about to speak, he saw Fang Lin suddenly come close and look at a mark on the edge of the Dan stove.

    It was a very inconspicuous mark, which was difficult to find even if you walked close to it.

    But Fang Lin saw it, and at the moment of seeing the mark, Fang Lin''s heart was moved, like being hit hard, and his face completely changed.

    This mark, in the depths of his memory, is very clear. Even if the years flow, the times change, everything has changed, Fang Lin still hasn''t forgotten.

    This mark is unique to the Dansheng palace. All the Dantes from the Dansheng palace will be engraved with a mark like the waning moon.

    The meaning of this mark is to warn all alchemists in the Dansheng palace that there is a lack of Dan Dao, and they should not be complacent. They should always remind themselves to pursue a higher Dan Dao.

    With such a mark, it is enough to prove that this Dan stove comes from the Dan holy palace.

 Chapter 971

    A Danlu from the former Dansheng palace has the mark of belonging to the Dansheng palace alone, so even if this Danlu looks ordinary, it is definitely not ordinary.

    Fang Lin stood in front of the Dante stove, feeling the vicissitudes of life from the Dante stove, looked dignified, and reached out to touch the waning moon like mark.

    When Fang Lin''s hand touched the mark of the waning moon, everything in front of him seemed to have changed.

    Scenes reappear in front of Fang Lin, clear but vague.

    What Fang Lin saw was the scene of the master of this Dan furnace refining pills with this Dan furnace before his death. It was an old man. He was old and only accompanied by this ordinary Dan furnace, in which many pills were refined.

    When the old man was about to sit down, he refined a kind of six pill for the last time, leaving the smell and trace of this pill in the furnace.

    The picture stopped abruptly, and Fang Lin was in a trance. The old man was indeed from the Dansheng palace, and Fang Lin had seen this old man in his previous life.

    In the past, there were many alchemists gathered in the Dansheng palace, which was full of masters and geniuses.

    Of course, where there is genius, there will be mediocrity, and Dansheng palace is no exception.

    In Dansheng palace, there will also be mediocre people with mediocre qualifications and attainments, which are very inconspicuous.

    And this old man belongs to this kind of person.

    Fang Lin still remembers that when he first met the old man, the latter was just Lingzhi Fu who was responsible for taking care of a medicine field. He belonged to a person of little status in the Dansheng palace.

    Later, the old man took care of his colleagues in Yaotian and slowly improved his Dan cultivation. It took him 50 years to step into the realm of three tripods from the second tripod alchemist.

    At that time, he was over 100 years old.

    At the age of 100, I entered the realm of three tripods, which is definitely out of class in the Dansheng palace.

    So the old man, even if he stepped into the realm of the three tripod alchemist, was still responsible for taking care of the medicine garden.

    But he didn''t complain, and did his best to do his own things. Until he was 150 years old, he stepped into the realm of the four cauldron alchemist.

    The old man who became a four cauldron alchemist finally left the medicine garden and had a little position in the Dansheng palace, but he was still a small role.

    There are too many alchemists in the Dansheng palace. The four cauldron alchemist here is nothing at all, especially when he entered the four cauldron realm in such a big age, he is doomed to achieve nothing.

    And Fang Lin, also when the old man reached the realm of four tripod alchemists, worshipped the Dansheng palace. Once he rose and reached the top strongly, he had already achieved the position of Dan Zun before he was 30 years old, which shocked the world and made all alchemists crazy.

    Fang Lin only met the old man twice. The latter came to him as a younger generation to ask questions about Dan Dao. Fang Lin also explained it, but he was not very impressed with the old man.

    Until later, Fang Lin inadvertently found that the old man had been using a very ordinary Dan stove to refine four pills, which was quite a bit surprised.

    But because Fang Lin had begun to refine the reincarnation pill of life and death at that time, he didn''t care too much about these things.

    Fang Lin just touched the mark of the waning moon and saw the picture of the past. Only then did he know that the original owner of this Dan stove was the unknown old man in the former Dan Sheng palace.

    "I didn''t expect that I could still see the things of my old friends." Fang Lin secretly sighed in his heart that he didn''t know the old man well, but he had two sides, but at this time, seeing this Dan stove, Fang Lin still missed and sighed.

    All the masters of Dandao were puzzled. What was Fang Lin doing? After touching the Dante stove, he stood there motionless

    Master Wen also looked at Fang Lin, but Fang Lin didn''t seem abnormal, but his expression was a little dignified and complex.

    "Does this boy recognize this Dan stove?" master Wen raised such a guess in his heart, but then he denied it.

    This guess is too absurd. Even his literary master can''t see the origin of this Danlu. Even if he has read many ancient books, he can''t recognize this Danlu.

    Because this Dan stove is too common. Although it is an ancient style, it exists in many ruins and ancient places. It is impossible to find the origin of this Dan stove.

    Fang Lin concentrated for a long time, and then he came back to his senses. With a slight sigh, the memory of the past was still there, but the people of the past were no longer there. Only the mark and crack on this Dan stove proved that this Ding had happened.

    "I don''t know what master Wen''s problem is. Is it related to this Dan stove?" Fang Lin asked, and he had recovered his calm.

    Master Wen nodded slightly: "who of you can judge what kind of pill this Dan stove finally refined, which is the solution to my problem."

    Hearing this, many Dandao masters present frowned, even master Zhong and master long, who had extraordinary means.

    It''s just a Dan stove, and it''s still such an ancient one. I don''t know how many years it has existed. How can I judge what kind of Dan medicine this Dan stove finally refined

    This is also a little too difficult.

    At least, in the view of these Dandao masters, this problem is a little too difficult.

    But no matter how difficult it is, they will try it. Maybe there are some clues left in this Dan stove, which can be judged.

    Hearing this question, Fang Lin looked as usual and already had the answer in his heart.

    After touching the mark just now, he saw scenes, especially the last scene, when the old man was refining the six pills, he could see clearly.

    At this time, a group of Dantao masters also gathered around and began to study this Dantao carefully.

    Someone reached out and touched the inner wall of the Dan furnace, trying to find some ashes and residues. However, the Dan furnace has existed for too long, and even if there are residues in it, they have already dissipated.

    Someone also took out a treasure and explored the Dan stove. Unfortunately, there was no gain.

    "No, this Dan stove has existed for too long, and nothing has been left. Relying on the residual breath in this Dan stove alone, it is impossible to judge what Dan medicine this Dan stove finally refined."

    "The main problem is that these smells are too complex to judge."

    "There is not even a trace of drug residue, which makes me wait for what to do."

    Many masters of Dandao spoke one after another, thinking that this problem was too difficult to solve.

    Master Zhong and master long and a few others did not speak and were still carefully checking. Their strength was extraordinary and they would not give up easily.

 Chapter 972

    Master Zhong was holding a small mirror, which was smooth and bright. He took a careful look at the inside of the Dan stove.

    Ding has Ding Qi, especially this ancient Ding with a long history. The Ding Qi contained in it is very unusual.

    This mirror can reflect the Ding Qi contained in the ancient Ding. Through the Ding Qi, we can judge what Dan medicine was finally refined by this Dan stove.

    This method is relatively reliable, and it is also a common method used by many experienced alchemists.

    There was a slight reaction on the small mirror, but the reaction was not obvious. It seemed that the tripod gas contained in the ancient tripod was not very rich.

    Master Zhong frowned. This situation was somewhat unexpected. He originally thought that such an ancient tripod should have a very strong tripod gas, but he didn''t expect that the tripod gas of this ancient tripod might not even be half of the normal situation.

    And judging from the intensity of Ding Qi, it seems to be constantly losing.

    "Master Zhong, this tripod is on the verge of collapse, and the tripod gas is naturally difficult to maintain. It is losing all the time. You can''t do this." Master long said with a faint smile.

    Master Zhong snorted. Although he was a little dissatisfied, what master long said was indeed true. This tripod gas was losing all the time. Although it was slow, it really didn''t work to rely on tripod gas to judge what kind of pill Chu Dan stove finally refined.

    At that moment, master Zhong put away the small mirror, and then took out a pair of silver gloves and put them on his hands.

    Seeing this silver glove, master long was a little surprised, while other masters of Dandao were even more surprised.

    "It seems that these gloves are made of black silk."

    "There''s nothing wrong. It''s really black silk."

    "With these hands, even the drug residue hidden no matter how deep, can be felt out."

    "Master Zhong even has such a good thing. It''s really not simple."

    Fang Lin also glanced. Master Zhong did have two brushes. The gloves made of black silk were extremely sharp. It was also a good way to check this ancient tripod.

    Master Zhong put on his gloves, reached into the ancient tripod and fumbled carefully inside.

    Others were also looking at master Zhong, trying to see if master Zhong could find some residue.

    Fang Lin just looked at it for two times, and then he withdrew his eyes. There was no residue in the tripod, even the gloves made of black silk.

    No is no, even if you touch the ancient tripod, you can''t touch anything.

    Master Zhong felt it for a while, and his face was a little ugly, but he still forced himself to calm down and continued to grope in the Dan stove.

    After touching for a while, many masters of Dandao saw the clue. Master Zhong was afraid that he didn''t touch anything in the Dan stove.

    Master long laughed, "master Zhong, don''t waste your energy. Since you can''t touch anything, it''s better to use other methods."

    Master Zhong''s face was a little ugly, but he still didn''t give up and continued to explore.

    After touching for another half an hour or so, master Zhong silently withdrew his hand, took off his black silk gloves and put them away, looking a little depressed.

    Master long smiled and showed his way.

    Master Long''s eyes suddenly lit up with a purple light, and his eyes suddenly looked particularly bright.

    Purple eyes released brilliance, shining in the Dan furnace, and immediately the Dan furnace was also shrouded in purple gas, which seemed quite strange.

    "This is the unique pupil purple yanmu of the dragon family"

    "It is indeed ziyanmu, which can see the most essential existence of things."

    "This is much more powerful than any treasure."

    There were some exclamations and envious voices of Dandao masters around, while several Dandao masters of the dragon family looked a little proud and proud.

    This purple yanmu is a unique skill that the dragon family will not spread. Even in the dragon family, only a small number of people in the dragon family master it.

    This purple eye is of great help to alchemy, which is more than ten times stronger than the so-called Golden pupil.

    Master Zhong saw that master long showed this purple yanmu, and his face was a little envious. Although he was the younger martial brother of Tianjun Su, his birth was very ordinary, and naturally he would envy the purple yanmu owned by the people of the long family.

    Fang Lin also looked at master long with some curiosity. The purple light in his eyes was really unusual, with some strange power.

    "It deserves to be the dantaolong family, and there is such a powerful family pupil technique." Fang Lin said secretly in his heart.

    Master long showed his purple eyes. After observing the ancient tripod for a long time, he seemed to have found something, and couldn''t help but give a light sigh.

    Immediately, the purple light in master Long''s eyes became stronger, and more purple light shone on the ancient tripod.

    Master Wen suddenly said, "if you continue, this tripod may not be able to withstand the power of Ziyan."

    Hearing this, master long was surprised and quickly hid the purple light in his eyes.

    The ancient tripod really can''t bear the power contained in the purple light, and the crack on it obviously has a tendency to expand.

    If master long continues to show his purple eyes on this ancient tripod, I''m afraid it won''t be long before the ancient tripod will collapse completely.

    "I don''t know what master long saw and didn''t want to be famous for the purple descendants of the dragon family. This ancient tripod should not defeat master long." Master Zhong said lightly.

    Master long looked strange, frowned tightly, didn''t speak, and shook his head.

    "I didn''t see anything." Master long said so.

    Although it was a little embarrassing, he really didn''t see anything. If the ancient tripod was strong enough, he continued to show Ziyan eyes, but he could see something, but the ancient tripod could no longer bear the power of Ziyan eyes, so master long had no way.

    In this way, the two Dandao masters with the highest level of presence were unable to make any progress, not to mention the other Dandao masters, all frowning and looking very depressed.

    At this Masters'' meeting, these people seemed very mediocre, and it seemed that Fang Lin had always been in the spotlight.

    This is very embarrassing. Obviously, they are all people who have participated in many master meetings, but they are far less dazzling than a hairy boy who has just become a master of Dandao.

    However, they also have to admit that Fang Lin is very powerful. His attainments in Dandao are not like a spearhead boy under the age of 20 at all, but more like a hidden old monster.

    Wen Zongshi was slightly disappointed. He originally thought that there should be someone who could see something in the presence of these Dantao masters, but he didn''t expect that these people were so poor.

    Although these Dandao masters present were not all Dandao masters of the Dan League, and most of them did not attend the masters'' meeting, this situation still disappointed master Wen.

    "Qianqiu pill, the pill finally refined by the furnace, is Qianqiu pill." Suddenly a sound sounded.

 Chapter 973

Please wait a moment while you are hitting. Please remember that after the content is updated, please refresh the page again to get the latest update

 Chapter 974

    "Master Fang, please stay." a dozen master Dandao came from the rear, all shouting.

    Fang Lin stopped in mid air and stood with seven other masters of Dandao.

    These seven people are all under the command of Tiankui Su Lao. They are in the same camp as Fang Lin. Fang Lin didn''t know them before the master meeting, but after this master meeting, they also knew each other.

    "These people should come to exchange the fire in your hand." Master Dandao beside him said to Lin.

    Fang Lin nodded slightly, and naturally there was some speculation about the intentions of these people.

    Sure enough, the dozen people came near without beating around the Bush, directly indicating their intention and wanting to exchange other things for the fire in Fang Lin''s hands.

    "Master Fang, I have a millennium tortoise shell with amazing defense, which can resist the attack of the strong spirit bone. I want to exchange the fire in master Fang''s hand."

    "I have a superior Dan stove, which is made in the North Ming aristocratic family. Can I exchange master Fang''s fire?"

    "Master Fang, I have a Jiuyang dragon and Phoenix fruit, which is a rare treasure of heaven and earth. Its value should not be under that fire. Can master Fang exchange it?"

    These dozen Dantao masters were full of gossip, and everyone wanted to exchange the fire in Fang Lin''s hand. The things they took out were also extraordinary, including treasures, natural materials and earth treasures, excellent pills, and even a wonderful person, who gave them to Fang Lin''s ten cities.

    It turned out that this master of Dandao was a prince of the Tang Dynasty. He was surrounded by hundreds of cities. If he wanted to get the fire in Fang Lin''s hand, he directly sent ten cities to Fang Lin.

    Fang Lin couldn''t laugh or cry. It was the first time he saw someone exchange cities for kindling. However, this person was also generous, giving away ten cities.

    "Everyone, my kindling will not be exchanged." Fang Lin opened his mouth and said that although his tone was not very tough, it also revealed a very firm attitude.

    A dozen Dandao masters frowned, and they would catch up, that is, they were very concerned about the fire and wanted to get it, but Fang Lin so resolutely refused, which made them a little disappointed and even dissatisfied.

    "Master Fang, you already have three kinds of soul life Dan fire. For you, this fire is equal to j rib. It''s better to exchange with us, and you can also get benefits, right?" one person said, with a sneer on the corner of his mouth.

    "Yes, master Fang, you have three kinds of soul life Dan fire. It''s useless to have a fire in your hand. We won''t let master Fang suffer."

    "Does Master Fang Feifang want to start the price and get more benefits from it?"

    Several people said one after another that it was the other Lin who refused so resolutely to express dissatisfaction, and some even suspected that Fang Lin wanted to sit down and start the price.

    Several people who walked with Fang Lin frowned and felt that these people were a little too much. Fang Lin had made it clear that he didn''t want to exchange kindling, but these people were just like this. Obviously, they came from a bad source.

    "You guys are really not funny. Fang Lin doesn''t want to exchange kindling. Please leave quickly and don''t hinder my journey." A person beside Fang Lin said.

    However, the dozen Dandao masters did not want to give up. They still blocked Fang Lin and others'' way and begged desperately to exchange fire with Fang Lin.

    "Master Fang, this fire in your hand is tantamount to a hot potato. It''s better to exchange it with us as soon as possible, otherwise I''m afraid it will cause some trouble." Someone said, with a hint of threat in his tone.

    Fang Lin was very upset at this, and his eyes suddenly became sharp, and he stared at this person all of a sudden.

    The man shivered all over, and then realized that Fang Lin was not only a master of Dandao, but also a strong martial artist. Even master Ling was beaten to the ground by him, and I''m afraid I can''t bear this son''s punch.

    However, this person is also tough, relying on more than a dozen Dandao masters standing with him, so he did not show much fear.

    "Master Fang, I can exchange one more treasure for your fire. I hope master Fang won''t refuse, otherwise you and I won''t look good in face." An old man said slowly, looking calm and somewhat dignified.

    "Are you going too far when we are all furnishings?" several people around Fang Lin are also annoyed. These people are also going too far, and they want to force Fang Lin to exchange fire with them. Who can bear it

    "Hehe, we didn''t do anything too much. We were just discussing with master Fang to exchange kindling. Isn''t that ok?" the old man said, not in a hurry, looking very indifferent.

    However, such an attitude gives people a feeling of superiority, as if the old man was talking to Fang Lin and them with the attitude of the above.

    Fang Lin frowned. The old man seemed to be an unusual master of Dandao. He didn''t seem to have seen him before at the masters'' meeting.

    "Who are you?" Fang Lin asked directly.

    The old man was wearing a white robe and had a peaceful appearance. Although he was old, he also had a certain look. It can be seen that he must have an extraordinary appearance when he was young.

    Seeing Fang Lin''s question, the old man smiled faintly: "my husband Chen Ming, like master Fang, is a five tripod alchemist."

    However, several people beside Fang Lin showed surprise.

    "Chen Ming has never heard of it." Fang Lin shook his head with a blank face.

    The faint smile on the old man Chen Ming''s face suddenly froze, replaced by a look of anger.

    "Fang Lin, he is the Lord of Dingtian Dan city, one of the oldest Dan masters, and is a peer with master Zhong Quanzhong." The person beside him said to Fang Lin, with some fear in his words.

    Fang Lin smelled the words, his expression was as usual, there was no change, and even a trace of disdain appeared on his face.

    "Who should I be? I used to be a peer with master Zhong. No wonder I''m so old and still stay in the realm of five tripods." Fang Lin said with a faint smile, with a bit of irony between his words.

    As soon as Chen Ming heard this, his face suddenly cooled down.

    As the Lord of Dingtian Dan city, although he is only the vice Lord, he is also a person of considerable status in the Dan League. No one dares to sneer at him, and even accuse him of not being promoted to Liuding alchemist for a long time

    Other Dantao masters were stunned and looked at Fang Lin. this master Chen Ming, who was the deputy mayor of Dingtian Dantong City, was also one of the high-level figures in the Dantao League. Compared with master Zhong''s idle clouds and wild cranes, he had more status and provoked him, which was not a good thing.

    "Fang Lin, I''m also an elder at least. Is that how you talk to the elder with this attitude?" Chen Ming said in a somewhat Y-shaped tone.

    Fang Lin pulled out his ears and said lazily, "what advice does elder Chen have?"

 Chapter 975

    Chen Ming snorted coldly, with a gloomy expression: "master Lin Fang, master Tianzong wizards, I dare not give you advice. You already know the purpose of my coming here, just to exchange the kindling in your hand."

    Fang Lin smiled lightly: "then you know my attitude. If you can take out natural materials and earth treasures such as keel, Phoenix and blood, maybe I can exchange them with you."

    As soon as this statement came out, Chen Ming and others all looked ugly. How precious the dragon bone and Phoenix blood is. I''m afraid it''s difficult to find the existence of these things all over the nine countries.

    "Are you deliberately teasing me?" Chen Ming said coldly.

    Fang Lin also didn''t have a good face. The corner of his mouth flicked gently: "don''t you understand what I mean? I won''t exchange that fire with you."

    Chen Ming looked directly at Fang Lin: "you already have three kinds of soul life Dan fire. Are you still wishful thinking about refining the fourth kind of soul life Dan fire?"

    "Hehe, it''s none of your business" Fang Lin was completely impatient and didn''t want to waste time and words with these guys anymore.

    Chen Ming looks extremely ugly. At least he is also a highly qualified master of Lao Dandao. Fang Lin doesn''t pay attention to him at all, and his words are even more light.

    "Let''s go." Fang Lin turned around, ignored Chen Ming and left directly with the people around him.

    "Old Chen, did you just let Fang Lin go?" someone was unwilling and asked Chen Ming.

    Chen Ming shook his fist and clenched his teeth. "This son is a disciple of Tian Kui Su Lao. He can''t be hard pressed, but this son is so arrogant that I have to teach him a little lesson."

    After speaking, Chen Ming saw a nine palace bag and took out the jade slips of communication, as if he were talking to someone.

    A moment later, Chen Ming put away the jade slips with a sneer on his face: "someone will teach this son a lesson on the way."

    Hearing this, everyone was surprised that Chen Ming was so bold that he wanted someone to teach Tiankui Su Lao''s disciples a lesson

    "Old Chen, isn''t this inappropriate? In case Tiankui Su knows, I''m afraid it is," someone said cautiously.

    Chen Ming looked indifferent: "as long as you don''t talk much, the Tiankui Su will not know about it."

    Everyone looked at each other, and then they didn''t ask any more questions.

    On a simplified flying boat, Fang Lin talked with seven masters of Dandao, and the conversation was quite pleasant.

    "Old Su didn''t accept anyone except one disciple thirty years ago. Originally, we all thought old Su wouldn''t accept another disciple. Unexpectedly, brother Fang, you became old Su''s second disciple, which really made us envious." One said, there was a bit of envy and emotion between the words.

    It''s a great honor to be accepted as a disciple by Tiankui Su Lao. It can be said that it is a step to the sky, and it immediately has a high status and status in Dan League.

    These Dantao masters, who have followed Tiankui Su Lao for many years, naturally want to become Tiankui Su Lao''s disciples.

    Unfortunately, they have passed the most appropriate age, coupled with limited qualifications, and cannot become disciples of Tiankui Su Lao.

    Fang Lin heard the words, but he was a little more confused: "did the master receive a disciple thirty years ago?"

    Hearing Fang Lin ask about this, the person who spoke before looked slightly changed, and the others were the same, as if they were afraid of this topic.

    Fang Lin frowned, "can''t my elder martial brother be mentioned?"

    All of them looked puzzled. Only one of them said, "Fang Lin, it''s really not easy to mention this, but since you are also a disciple of Tiankui Su, it''s okay to tell you about it."

    At present, Fang Lin learned a thing of the past from these people.

    Thirty years ago, Tian Kui Su Lao received his first disciple, regarded him as a parent-child, attached great importance to him, and taught him all-round skills.

    And that man was also amazing in talent. He was known as one of the most outstanding young people in danmeng at that time. Some people even thought he was the best one.

    Just when many people in Dan League thought that this person would inherit the mantle of Tian Kui Su Lao in the future and have a bright future, unexpected things happened.

    The reason why the man killed Tian Kui Su Lao''s son, ye Mengxian''s father, is also unknown.

    When his parent and son were killed, Tiankui Su was extremely angry and wanted to suppress them.

    But unexpectedly, the man reacted very quickly, and it seemed that someone secretly responded. Unexpectedly, he escaped from the Dan League, escaped from the land of nine countries, and walked far away from the seven seas.

    Escaping into the seven seas, even the Tiankui Su Lao is difficult to find.

    Thirty years have passed since this incident, but many people still remember the anger of Tian Kui Su Lao at that time.

    This matter is a taboo for people in the line of Tian Kui Su Lao, and few people talk about it.

    "Alas, I had some friends with him back then. I didn''t expect this to happen." Someone shook his head and sighed.

    Fang Lin''s expression is also a little dignified. He didn''t expect this kind of thing to happen. No wonder he didn''t hear ye Mengxian or Tiankui old man talk about ye Mengxian''s parents.

    "After all these years, has that person been silent?" Fang Lin asked.

    Several people shook their heads. Thirty years later, Tiankui Su didn''t give up. He still kept sending people to seven seas, and even set off to seven seas himself, but he never found that person.

    Maybe he''s still alive, maybe he''s dead.

    Fang Lin didn''t ask any more, nor would he ask Ye Mengxian or Tian Kui Su Lao again. For them, this thing was a past that they didn''t want to mention.

    At this time, a very strong breath suddenly came and shook on the flying boat.

    Suddenly, the flying boat vibrated violently, as if it was about to disintegrate in an instant.

    "Who" everyone was furious. They were all Dandao masters of Dan League, and their status was extraordinary. Unexpectedly, someone rushed to fight them on the road.

    Fang Lin immediately opened his spiritual eyes and saw two figures in the depths of the sky.

    Without the slightest hesitation, Fang Lin punched out, and the Kirin fist print appeared, and went straight to the two people between the clouds.

    "Hum" one of the two people snorted coldly and shot boldly. As soon as he pointed out, a vigorous finger awn roared.

    Boom

    The fist print collided with the finger awn, and their internal strength surged in the sky, causing the clouds to collapse and the wind to sweep.

    Fang Lin''s body repeatedly regressed, and there was a trace of surprise on his face.

    "Spirit bone" Fang Lin said secretly, and the dignified color in his eyes appeared.

    Although it''s just a fight, the other party''s thick breath is absolutely owned by the strong in spirit and bone realm.

    The seven people on the flying boat were also shocked. Obviously, they didn''t expect a strong spirit and bone to attack and kill them.

    "This boy is good. The realm of spiritual pulse can resist my finger, which is a little interesting." Two figures finally showed up completely.

 Chapter 976

    Two figures, standing on the sky, are wearing gray clothes.

    But on their faces, both of them are wearing masks. One mask is like an eagle, and the other mask is like a vicious dog.

    The voice that I spoke just now came from the population wearing the eagle mask. It sounded quite old, with some vicissitudes and hoarseness.

    Both the eagle masked man and the dog masked man exuded the breath of a strong spirit and bone, as if they were two beasts staring at Fang Lin several people.

    "Who are you that dare to attack us? Do you want to provoke Dan Meng?" a master of Dan Dao said. Although those two people are strong in spirit and bone, at least they are also masters of Dan Meng. They have enough confidence and are not very afraid of those two people.

    "The two of us are just idle clouds and wild cranes. We want to get something good from you. If we don''t want to taste the pain of flesh and blood, we will give the Jiugong bag to us and naturally let you leave." The goshawk mask man said, with contempt and disdain in his voice.

    Fang Lin''s several people all look ugly. If you want their Jiugong bag, it''s like asking for their lives.

    And this is still in the territory of Dan Meng, but this kind of thing happened, which really made them angry.

    However, anger comes back to anger. These two people are indeed strong in spirit and bone, and their strength is strong. Among them, Fang Lin, the most powerful, is only three-fold in spirit. How to compete with others

    "I advise you to be sensible. It''s not the first time for us to kill people and steal goods. Dan Meng can''t find us at all. If you don''t want to die, just give us all the Jiugong bag, otherwise it''s the same to kill you and take the Jiugong bag again, but it''s just a waste of energy." The goshawk mask man said in an indifferent tone, looking down on Fang Lin.

    The dog masked man emitted an invisible breath, which made Fang Lin feel depressed and heavy.

    In addition to Fang Lin, the other few people were all a little afraid, and the situation was threatening. If these two spiritual strong men really started, they were afraid to suffer heavy losses.

    Although the things in the Jiugong bag are their lives, their own lives are more precious compared with each other.

    If something is gone, it can be accumulated again, but if it''s gone, it''s really gone, nothing.

    "Fang Lin, let''s soften up first, give the Jiugong bag to these two people, and then let Tiankui Su Lao preside over justice for us." One person whispered to Lin.

    Fang Lin shook his head. It is absolutely impossible to give his Jiugong bag to others. No matter how others choose, he must fight desperately, and even expose his cards.

    "You stand back." Fang Lin said coldly, slapping the Jiugong bag, xuanhai Jiao bone gun in his hand, sharp and murderous.

    Several people were stunned. What does Fang Lin want to do to fight with two spiritual and bone strongmen? It''s too crazy, isn''t it? You don''t want us to die

    Those two masked people are also stupid. They have seen brave people, but they have never seen such brave people. They have only three spiritual veins, and they will encounter them with two strong spiritual bones.

    "Boy, do you know what you''re doing?" the eagle mask man sneered, with sarcasm in his tone.

    Fang Lin grinned, "don''t talk nonsense. If you are strong, Fang hasn''t fought."

    "Hum, it''s death!" the man with the eagle mask snorted coldly, shot boldly, pointed to Fang Lin, and a powerful breath came to kill him.

    The finger awn turned into a flying eagle flying in the sky, with a wild and sharp breath, approaching Fang Lin.

    In such an attack, other spiritual warriors have no ability to resist at all, and will immediately fall into despair.

    But Fang Lin''s eyes were excited, holding a long gun and roaring repeatedly.

    Boom

    The spear surged, like a black dragon at sea. Where the spear pointed, it seemed that even space was shaking.

    This shot, Fang Lin used all his strength, but also released all the power contained in the xuanhai Jiaogu gun.

    The spear collided with the flying eagle, which turned into a flash of light. Suddenly, his strength shook the field, making several people present change color.

    Fang Lin''s figure retreated, but he did not show defeat. On the contrary, he became more and more powerful and his fighting spirit was high.

    The eagle masked man took a step backwards slightly. Although it was only one step, it was enough to prove how powerful Fang Lin''s strike was just now.

    In the eyes of the two masked people, there was a look of surprise. Fang Lin''s strength was surprisingly strong, completely unlike the strength that a spiritual triple warrior should have.

    Those masters of Dandao were shocked. They knew that Fang Lin was very powerful, but they didn''t expect that Fang Lin was so powerful. The blow of the hard bone warrior was just a setback, but he was not injured. Such strength was enough to be called a genius of martial arts. Even those changeable figures in the Three Kingdoms had only such a record.

    "Look down on you. You really have two sons." The eagle masked man restrained Lin''s contempt, and his eyes showed a little solemnity.

    Fang Lin looked frantic, but he didn''t dare to be careless in his heart. After all, he was facing the strong spirit and bone. If he was careless, he would lose.

    I saw the palm of the eagle masked man come out and grasp Fang Lin remotely.

    Suddenly, an invisible force enveloped Fang Lin''s whole body, making Fang Lin difficult to move if he was bound.

    When his mind was shocked, the brilliance in Fang Lin''s spiritual eyes was scattered, and the sense of bondage was dissolved with the power of spiritual purpose.

    "What a powerful spirit eye" the goshawk mask man sighed, his body moved, and his body was like an eagle hitting the sky, and rushed straight at Fang Lin.

    The goshawk mask man was very fast, and before the breaking wind sounded, he appeared in front of Fang Lin, and a pair of Eagle Claw like hands attacked Fang Lin''s heart and throat respectively.

    This person''s action is extremely ruthless, and his action is the fatal weakness of going straight to Fang Lin.

    Fang Lin looked calm, and the unicorn demon bone moved. The Black Unicorn force covered his body and turned into an indestructible Unicorn battle suit.

    At the same time, Fang Lin''s spear also stabbed the eagle masked man''s throat, which seemed to be about to die with him.

    "Ah." The eagle mask man sneered. His action was faster than Fang Lin. Fang Lin''s doing this was extremely stupid in his view.

    Seeing Fang Lin''s life hanging on the line, those Dandao masters couldn''t bear to see it again, but they saw that Fang Lin''s long gun suddenly increased momentum and suddenly became a piece.

    "Bad"

    At this moment, the eagle masked man was caught by surprise, and the sharp edge of the spear had cut his throat.

    Fang Lin''s expression was cold, and the spear was approaching inch by inch, and he was about to pierce the throat of the goshawk masked man.

    ...

 Chapter 977

Please wait a moment while you are hitting. Please remember that after the content is updated, please refresh the page again to get the latest update

 Chapter 978

    The young man was dressed in green, and although his face was thin, he looked very handsome. As soon as he appeared, he exuded a very strong breath, which immediately stunned the two people opposite.

    When Fang Lin saw this man, he also showed some surprise and said, "brother Duan, it''s you."

    The visitor is Duan Qilin, one of the nine guards of Dan League, who was cured by Fang Lin at the master meeting.

    The seven masters of Dandao in the distance, who were originally worried, were relieved to see Duan Qilin appear.

    Duan Qilin nodded at Fang Lin, and then looked at the two strong spirits with extremely sharp eyes.

    "There are people like you in the territory of Dan Meng. It seems that you really need to clean up." Duan Qilin said coldly.

    When the two strong souls saw Duan Qilin, he seemed to be in an extraordinary state. In addition to being surprised, they also raised a sense of retreat.

    The two of them didn''t want to take Fang Lin and others'' lives, but just wanted to teach them a lesson and steal Fang Lin and others'' Jiugong bag by the way.

    But unexpectedly, the situation has evolved to this point, and such a powerful young man has been difficult to be kind.

    "This is the end of the matter, no more entanglement, hurry to leave." the two looked at each other and whispered.

    Duan Qilin''s eyes were sharp, and he seemed to see that the two people wanted to retreat. With a cold Snort and a step, his powerful internal strength suddenly surged out, turned into a startling hand, and grabbed them across the air.

    "Hold your hands and get caught," Duan Qilin growled, and the big hand formed by internal strength came quickly towards the two people, and there was no place to hide.

    Both of them were shocked. Unexpectedly, the young man said to do it without any scruples.

    "You are too big to trust". However, they are not fuel-efficient lights. They have done this kind of murder and robbery for many times, and they have not encountered powerful characters, but they have solved them.

    Although the young man suddenly killed was also a spirit bone realm, both of them were spirit bone triple, and their joint strength was enough to compete with the ordinary five strong spirit bone.

    Therefore, they didn''t pay much attention to Duan Qilin.

    I saw the two people each shot, and the man with the eagle mask pointed out, and the finger awn sent out bursts of Hawking sound, turned into a virtual shadow of the eagle, and flew to the big handprint.

    The dog masked man took out a golden sword and waved it with a sharp edge and amazing momentum.

    Boom

    The big hand print fell, turned into infinite light and air waves, completely engulfed the two figures, and the terrible breath swept in all directions, as if to destroy everything around.

    Poof

    The sound of spitting blood sounded, Fang Lin turned his eyes, looked forward, and immediately took a breath.

    The two strong souls, unexpectedly, were injured, each spitting blood, and the masks on their faces were also broken.

    It was indeed two old men. At the moment, their faces were full of shock. It was unexpected that Duan Qilin''s palm was so powerful that even if they joined hands, they could barely resist it.

    "He''s so strong," said the old man with an eagle mask, gritting his teeth, his eyes flashing with fear.

    Duan Qilin looked as usual. It seemed that he was not surprised by the result. Moving his body, he went directly towards the two.

    "Even if you are powerful, if we fight hard with you, you will never be able to get along with us." another old man roared, his face full of fierce light, and his sword directly beheaded Duan Qilin.

    Another old man also knew that the situation was critical, and only a dead battle could make a living. At present, two long swords were in his hands. Between the waving of the two swords, Dao Dao sword light swept out, as if Duan Qilin was shrouded in the sword light.

    "A small skill." Duan Qilin''s face was expressionless, and he waved it with one hand, like a huge mountain covering a tripod. It turned out to be a sword that caught the attack.

    The other hand clenched his fist, and the fierce fist technique was just used to block all the sword light.

    Not only that, Duan Qilin roared, doubled his strength in his hands, and grabbed all the swords in their hands.

    rattat

    Two fists burst out and hit the two old men severely, which immediately made them bleed again.

    "Linggu Qizhong" finally changed color in horror and knew the gap between them and Duan Qilin.

    The strength of these two elders is indeed not weak. Both of them have a triple realm of spirit and bone. Together, they can fight with ordinary spirit and bone.

    But that''s all.

    Duan Qilin''s realm is seven levels of spirit and bone, and even in the same realm, there are almost no people. His opponents are not at the same level at all.

    The two elders did not hesitate. Knowing that Duan Qilin was not easy to provoke, they immediately wanted to flee.

    "Can you walk in front of me?" Duan Qilin looked disdainful, patted the Jiugong bag, and saw two streamers flying out, straight to the two old men.

    The two old men noticed that there was a breaking wind in their hearts, looked back, and then their expression changed dramatically.

    Two streamers, impressively two seals, one blue and one red, roaring between, blue and red color circulation.

    The two old men had not escaped far, but were hit by Da Yin. Both of them screamed, their internal strength was blocked, and their bodies fell feebly downward.

    Duanqilin immediately went over and put them in the bag.

    Looking at this scene, Fang Lin couldn''t help sighing secretly. He was still too weak. Looking at others, he cleaned up these two old guys in twos and threes.

    I was dying before, and I almost lost the way of these two old people.

    However, there is no way. What accomplishments do you have? What accomplishments does Duan Qilin have? It is completely incomparable.

    Besides, Duan Qilin is one of the nine guards of Dan League. It''s normal to have such strength. If you don''t have some skills, how can you become the nine guards of Dan League

    "Thank you for your help, brother Duan." Duan Qilin flew back, and Fang Lin hugged his fist slightly and thanked him.

    Duan Qilin said with a smile, "I just wanted to ask you something, so I came after you. I didn''t expect to happen to encounter this and help you settle it."

    Fang Lin''s mouth twitched. Did he smooth it out? Why do you sound so relaxed.

    "What did brother Duan use to subdue these two guys?" Fang Lin asked curiously. He saw the two seals fly out and hit the two old people, and then the two people fell down as if they had lost their strength.

    Duanqilin waved his hand, and two seals appeared in his hand.

    "This is my treasure. If it hits me, my internal strength will be temporarily blocked." Duanqilin explained.

    Fang Lin secretly smacked his tongue, and there was a trace of surprise on his face. This treasure was so powerful that if it was hit, it would be blocked

    The next time you open the bookshelf, you can see it. Please recommend this book to your friend, eternal green lotus

 Chapter 979

Please wait a moment while you are hitting. Please remember that after the content is updated, please refresh the page again to get the latest update

 Chapter 980

    Recommended reading:? Both the monster clan and the forces of the nine countries are speculating that the contemporary demon saint who disappeared 500 years ago has not fallen.

    As long as it can be found and continue to command the demons, it is a good thing for the monster family or the nine countries.

    The forces of Dan Meng and the three emperors have been acting secretly for some time, and have found some clues, which makes it increasingly clear that the contemporary demon saint is still alive.

    However, it is still too difficult to find the demon saint who has been missing for 500 years. People from all forces are acting, but they have worked hard for a long time, and there is no big progress.

    In terms of monster clan, there are also some monsters looking for demon saints, but most monsters have no action.

    The demon beast is now scattered, and it is difficult to gather together. The demon heart is lax.

    In addition, the new demon saint is about to appear. At this critical moment, many demon beasts pay attention to this aspect and are not interested in looking for the previous generation of demon saint.

    There are even some monsters that extremely exclude the previous generation of demon saints. These monsters have been militants since ancient times. They have the blood of ancient fierce beasts in their bodies, and they are even more hostile to the Terrans. Instead, they are very close to the silver fox. They think that the silver fox is worthy of becoming a new generation of demon saints and controlling all demons to fight against the Terrans.

    This part of warlike and radical monsters naturally do not want the previous generation of demon saints to come back, so they are also acting secretly to prevent all parties from looking for the previous generation of monsters.

    In this way, the nine kingdoms and the monster clan can be described as undercurrent surging, both afraid of each other and fighting each other.

    "Among the nine guards of Dan League, I and another person are looking for the demon saint of the previous generation, and the demon beast clan has begun to be dissatisfied with the nine countries, and animal tides have occurred everywhere, and this matter is getting worse." Duanqilin said, with some anxiety in his tone.

    After hearing this, Fang Lin and others also looked different and shocked.

    Fang Lin was OK. He met silver fox twice. He had almost known that this silver fox was going to compete for the position of demon saint, and it was a very powerful and ruthless role.

    But he didn''t expect that because the new demon saint was about to be born, the demon beast clan and all parties of the nine countries were actually acting, which made there were signs of fierce contradictions between the two groups.

    However, it''s no wonder that it''s not our race, which must be different. The monster race feels that the Terran is preventing them from electing a new demon saint, while the Terran is afraid of a radical and belligerent demon saint, making the two ethnic groups go to war. This is not a good thing for the nine countries.

    After all, at present, the nine countries have been troubled, and the Tianjiao war was launched to fight against the powerful forces rising in the seven seas. If the chaos of monsters and beasts broke out again in the nine countries, it would consume a lot of human and material resources in the nine countries. How can we fight against the equally powerful and mysterious seven seas

    This is also a matter of no way. The nine countries must keep an eye on the pressure, stop the elixir of the new demon saint, and look for the previous demon Saint at the same time.

    Even if we can''t find the last demon saint, at least we should prevent silver fox from becoming a demon saint. This is the lowest bottom line. Nine countries are absolutely not allowed to watch silver fox, a militant, become a demon saint.

    "Dare you ask brother Duan, is the last demon saint who disappeared for 500 years really alive?" Fang Lin said.

    Duan Qilin nodded: "the last demon saint is indeed alive. Maybe he was trapped somewhere, but we don''t know yet where he was trapped. If he is found out and gathered the power of the nine countries, he can be saved."

    Fang Lin looked strange. The previous generation of demon saint was still alive, and the new demon saint was about to be born. He also hid an ancient demon Saint here. If all of this came out, the demon beast family would be too lively.

    "If we can''t find the last demon saint, what should we do? Will there be a two clan war?" a master of Dandao asked.

    Duan Qilin sighed, "if we can''t find the last demon saint, then we have to try our best to destroy the birth of the new demon saint. If we can''t stop it, we can only do our best to prepare for the war in case of accidents."

    Hearing Duan Qilin say so, in addition to Fang Lin, several other Dandao masters are extremely dignified. They are all contemporary Dandao masters who have always lived in ease. Now that they know that there will be a war between the two ethnic groups in the near future, they will naturally feel a little nervous and terrified.

    And Fang Lin''s heart was also very heavy. He knew very well what tragic consequences would be if the two races broke out in a war.

    Whether it is the monster family or all parties of the nine countries, they will suffer heavy losses, cities will collapse, land will not exist, and many, many people will die.

    In Fang Lin''s previous life, many ethnic groups broke out, and every time at the most critical moment, there will be unparalleled strong people to stop it.

    His father Fang Qingye once came forward to quell an ethnic war that would have swept the world.

    The means of calming down is also extremely simple. Fang Qingye directly punched the demon saint of that generation, seriously injured him, and thus resolved a world shaking war.

    But in this era, once the ethnic war breaks out, who can stop the three emperors, the four heavenly kings, or the hidden strongmen of those ancient forces

    Moreover, the situation faced by the nine countries is not so simple. There is an equally powerful seven seas force, facing each other across the sea, who always wants to enter the vast land of the nine countries.

    Once the war breaks out, the nine countries may face the most embarrassing and limited situation, which is difficult to support.

    Duan Qilin looked at Fang Lin and said with a smile, "although this matter is difficult, it is something that big people should consider. We don''t need to worry so much."

    Fang Lin also said with a smile, "brother Duan said that there are tall people standing on top of the sky when it falls. Our strength is low, and it''s useless to worry about it."

    Duan Qilin patted Fang Lin on the shoulder, then hugged everyone and left the flying boat.

    Fang Lin and his party drove the flying boat and went straight to Tiankui Pavilion without stopping.

    The group met with old man Su Tiankui and told him what had happened at the master''s meeting and on his return journey.

    Tiankui Su looked very calm from beginning to end, as if he was not surprised by what happened.

    "Yes, I''m not disappointed." Old Tian Kui Su looked at Fang Lin and said with a smile, looking very satisfied.

    However, as soon as he finished speaking, Tiankui Su Lao''s expression was cold.

    "It seems that I have been silent in Dan League for too long. My apprentice should be respected everywhere, but someone dares to target. In this case, don''t blame me for shaking the prestige of that year." Tiankui Su said in his mouth, his expression was not angry, which made Fang Lin and others feel pressure.

    "Master, disciples are going to practice first." Fang Lin hugged his fist and said.

    "Go ahead. I have to do something for you as a teacher." Tiankui Su nodded and said.

    Book friends who have seen Jue Ding Dan Zun still like it

 Chapter 981

Please wait a moment while you are hitting. Please remember that after the content is updated, please refresh the page again to get the latest update

 Chapter 982

    Recommended reading:? The dragon family is the Dandao aristocratic family with the strongest strength, the deepest foundation and the longest inheritance.

    Compared with the rising Ling family, the unfathomable foundation and strength of the long family make all forces feel more afraid and awe.

    Even a few elderly residents want to give the dragon family face and dare not easily offend the dragon family. The strength of the dragon family can be seen.

    The ninth master of the dragon family openly said that Fang Lin was a friend of the dragon family, which sent a very obvious message to all forces in the world.

    That is, the dragon family wants to win over and protect Fang Lin

    In this way, Fang Lin received more attention. Even the dragon family openly stated that they wanted to protect Fang Lin. if anyone dared to target Fang Lin again, it would be against the two giants, Tiankui Su Lao and the dragon family.

    Just ask the land of nine countries, even the three emperors are not willing to offend these two sides at the same time.

    Within Dan League, Fang Lin''s fame was even more noisy for a time, and became the hottest topic among people, and there were many speakers.

    Of course, no one dares to say that Fang Lin is bad now. Even if there is, it is only said secretly. In the face, no one dares to say or do anything to each other Lin.

    Just when the outside world is buzzing about these things, Fang Lin has already begun his retreat.

    The third stage of the nine kingdoms Tianjiao war is getting closer and closer. In five months, Fang Lin must go to the state of Qin to participate in the third stage of the Tianjiao war.

    In the remaining five months, Fang Lin must improve his strength as soon as possible, otherwise it is too disadvantageous to participate in the next stage of Tianjiao war with his current strength.

    At the master''s meeting, Fang Lin got three thousand elixirs. Now he wants to use the effect of these three thousand elixirs to quickly improve his realm.

    If you take three Qianling pills together, the cultivation efficiency will be 30 times terrifying and last for two months.

    In Fang Lin''s estimation, he should be able to take this opportunity to significantly improve his realm.

    But how much it can be improved is still unknown.

    After taking qianlingdan for ten days, Fang Lin''s realm broke through and reached the fourth level of spiritual pulse, with more powerful internal strength.

    Twenty days later, Fang Lin made another breakthrough and stepped into the five aspects of the spiritual pulse, which further nourished the spiritual eye and almost broke through to the realm of the heavenly eye.

    Once Tianmu is opened, the strength of Fang Lin will also be greatly improved. Relying on Tianmu alone, you can suppress any opponent who does not open Tianmu.

    Of course, the premise is that there is not much difference in cultivation. If there is a strong person with five or six spiritual bones, it is difficult to suppress even if there is a heavenly eye.

    Another advantage is that opening the heavenly eye is equivalent to having the power to restrain most pupil surgery.

    If Fang Lin can break through the spiritual eye to the heavenly eye before the third phase of Tianjiao war, he will have more strength and confidence.

    A month later, Fang Lin was promoted to the sixth level of the spiritual pulse.

    In one month, from the triple of the spiritual pulse to the sixth of the spiritual pulse, I''m afraid no one will believe such a speed.

    But the effectiveness of the elixir is so overbearing, and there will be no problem of unstable foundation. Even if there is, it is easy to solve.

    However, Fang Lin was not satisfied with the six levels of spirit vessels, even though he could now fight against the twoorthree levels of spirit bones.

    Another month passed, Fang Lin continued to make breakthroughs and stepped into the realm of eight aspects of the spiritual pulse, and there was not much distance from nine aspects of the spiritual pulse.

    The effectiveness of the thousand elixir has faded. Although Fang Lin can continue to practice, he has to solve the problem of the vanity of the realm because of the successive breakthroughs.

    It took five days to refine some pills. After taking them, I practiced for half a month, and completely stabilized the realm in the eight aspects of the spiritual pulse.

    "It''s still a little short. Tianmu is about to form." There was a faint mark in front of Fang Lin''s forehead, and the aura of the surrounding heaven and earth continued to flow into this mark.

    This is a sign that the spiritual eye is about to turn into the heavenly eye. Once the heavenly eye is opened, the aura of a thousand miles around will be absorbed by Fang Lin, which is very overbearing.

    Of course, even without the ability to open the heavenly eye, Fang Lin''s current strength is enough to fight the three or four heavy warriors of spirit bone, and even the warriors of spirit bone are not without the ability to fight a war.

    Of course, this is only relative to ordinary spirit bone warriors. If you encounter an expert like Duan Qilin, Fang Lin is still a little inadequate.

    Before the sky opened, Fang Lin didn''t force it, so he took out the ancient tripod obtained from the master meeting and took out his Jiubao glazed tripod.

    Fang Lin looked at the two Dan stoves. One was extremely beautiful and looked extraordinary. The other was primitive and full of cracks. It was completely incomparable.

    But in Fang Lin''s eyes, the ancient tripod is more meaningful than the Jiubao glazed tripod.

    Fang Lin stroked the ancient tripod, especially the mark of the waning moon on the ancient tripod. His face showed the color of emotion and memory, and sighed slightly.

    This ancient tripod is doomed to fail to exist. The tripod body is about to collapse, and it is meaningless to leave a mark on it.

    Therefore, Fang Lin wants to graft the mark on the ancient tripod onto the Jiubao glazed tripod. In this way, everything contained in the mark will be transferred to the Jiubao glazed tripod.

    The grafting imprint is not too difficult. Fang Lin finished it easily.

    When the mark of the waning moon disappeared on the ancient tripod and instead appeared on the Jiubao glazed tripod, the ancient tripod was completely broken.

    Fang Lin quietly put away the fragments of the ancient tripod and kept it. Even if it was useless, it was also a thing of the former Dansheng palace. Fang Lin didn''t want to give it up like this.

    The Jiubao glazed tripod is shining, as if a breath was injected into this Dan stove.

    Fang Lin looked at the Jiubao glazed tripod and was quite satisfied.

    "The blood and meat medicine can also be refined." Fang Lin said, and immediately began to refine pills.

    Before, Fang Lin got half of the flesh and blood monster''s body outside the state of Qian. Now Fang Lin''s realm has been improved, and the rest is to enhance his own strength of Qi and blood.

    The body of this flesh and blood monster is equivalent to a rare blood and flesh medicine. Combined with some other natural materials and earth treasures, it is enough to refine a furnace of quite extraordinary pills.

    The flame rose, and there were golden lights in the Jiubao glazed tripod, which made the Danlu look very dazzling, which was an unprecedented scene in the past.

    "I see. This mark contains the power to enhance the power of fire. Although it is ordinary, it is also helpful." Fang Lin nodded and said.

    He took out the body of the flesh and blood monster and directly put it into the furnace. Suddenly, the flame was blazing and swallowed the body of the monster.

    In the process of alchemy, several kinds of ancient medicines were successively put in to enhance the power of Qi and blood. Even Fang Lin took out a ten thousand year old ancient medicine from the medicine field in the supreme temple.

    Book friends who have seen Jue Ding Dan Zun still like it

 Chapter 983

    Time passed, and in a blink of an eye, it was less than two months before the war of the nine kingdoms began again.

    It took Fang Lin nearly a month to refine a pot of flesh and blood pill.

    When the flame goes out, the white gas rises, and the pure and rich fragrance of medicine pervades the whole Tiankui Pavilion.

    Standing in the Tiankui Pavilion, the Tiankui Su Lao showed a faint smile and nodded slightly.

    Ye Mengxian, who was teaching Su Xiaotong and Dugu Nian, looked deep into the medicine garden, and her eyes showed surprise.

    "This boy, there is such a big movement in alchemy. It seems that you have refined a good thing." Ye Mengxian said softly.

    Su Xiaotong and Dugu Nian''s two girls were full of curiosity and shock. Naturally, they also smelled the smell of the blood and flesh treasure pill, but they smelled a little fragrance of the pill, which actually made their blood boil faintly, which showed that the pill was domineering and powerful.

    Deep in the medicine garden, Fang Lin looked at the Jiubao glazed tripod in front of him and saw four red pills at the bottom of the furnace. His face showed satisfaction.

    "The results are fairly good. There are not so many ancient medicines in vain." Fang Lin said secretly, and with a wave of his hand, he put the four blood and flesh treasure pills into the jade bottle.

    Then, Fang Lin put away the Jiubao glazed tripod and sat down cross legged. Without wasting any time, he directly took the blood and meat pill that had just been baked and was still hot.

    There are four blood and flesh pills in total. Fang Lin wants to refine all the four blood and flesh pills in the remaining time to improve his Qi and blood power.

    For Fang Lin, time is already very urgent and cannot be wasted for a moment.

    When the blood and flesh treasure pill entered the body, Fang Lin felt that the Qi and blood of his whole body seemed to be ignited, and roared with a bang.

    Qi like dragon, blood like Phoenix

    Qi and blood phenomena appear, accompanied by the sound of dragon roaring and Phoenix chirping, which shocks the whole Tiankui Pavilion. <>

    "Good boy, the whole body has reached such a level of blood, which is comparable to the spirit bone." the Tiankui Su Lao sat in the courtyard, holding the little white rabbit in his arms, looking at the soaring blood vision in the distant depths, he couldn''t help but exclaim.

    At this moment, Fang Lin''s body is like a volcano, and the power of Qi and blood continues to explode.

    Fang Lin himself felt great pain.

    His body is undergoing transformation, and his life is doubled, but the pain that comes with it also distorts Fang Lin''s expression.

    But this pain is still within Fang Lin''s range, and in addition to the pain, Fang Lin can clearly feel the enhancement of his own blood, so it is also painful and happy.

    Vigorous Qi and blood also means increased vitality.

    The more vigorous the Qi and blood, the better it can nourish the bones and make them stronger.

    This is a virtuous cycle. The stronger the Qi and blood in the warrior''s body, the greater the power of the body.

    This is also why the strength of the spirit bone strong is so strong. They have unimaginable Qi and blood, and constantly nourish their own bones. The strength of the body is amazing, which is completely beyond the imagination of the martial arts below the spirit bone.

    Fang Lin is now facing martial artists in the spirit bone realm. In addition to a slight lack of internal strength, another disadvantage is that the power of Qi and blood is not as good as those in the spirit bone realm.

    Once Fang Lin refines all the four flesh and blood pills, Fang Lin''s own flesh and blood power will also be greatly improved. When facing the spirit bone warrior, there will be no disadvantage.

    The Tianjiao war of the nine Kingdoms is about to start again, making the nine kingdoms, which have been silent for a long time, boil again.

    This third stage of Tianjiao battle will be held in Qin, one of the Three Kingdoms, and will no longer be conducted in a spatial way, but in a real reality under countless eyes.

    Because there were as many as 5000 people participating in the third phase of Tianjiao war, they were carried out in ten different cities in the state of Qin, and each city would have 500 people to compete and compete.

    Of course, everyone''s order will be disrupted. The 500 genius masters in each city are strong and weak, which is relatively fair on the whole.

    Of the 5000 people, only 500 will be left in the end, and then go to the capital of the state of Qin for a real talent battle.

    Of the 5000 martial artists who have entered the third stage, only 500 can enter the fourth stage, which is equivalent to only one of the ten who can enter the next stage.

    Such a number of elimination is not small, but because of this, the Tianjiao battle has become more cruel and fierce. Those who can continue to stay are definitely masters. There will be no such people as fishing in troubled waters to make up for numbers, and it is impossible to enter the next round by luck.

    Now, the secret of holding the nine kingdoms Tianjiao war is gradually known by some people.

    "The seven seas are getting more and more restless."

    "The seven seas and three religions have become the great enemy of nine countries in China, and there must be a war in the future."

    "The nine countries'' Tianjiao battle, the finally selected nine countries'' geniuses, will compete with a group of geniuses from the seven seas"

    "It is true, otherwise the three emperors would not have started the battle of the nine kingdoms in such a hurry."

    "But is it really necessary? The talents of the above three countries can''t cope with the talents of the seven seas"

    "Hey, hey, you don''t understand. The significance of the opening of the nine kingdoms Tianjiao war is not just to select the real talents of the nine kingdoms."

    "What else can that mean?"

    "The significance is to train the talents of the Three Kingdoms."

    "To be exact, it is to use all the geniuses of the nine countries to temper those truly talented and powerful people in the three countries, so that they can improve their strength and become stronger as much as possible in this battle of the nine countries. "

    "In that case, the other geniuses in the nine countries are just grindstones."

    "It can also be said that after all, how could those geniuses in the Three Kingdoms lose to other geniuses?"

    "Alas, so many people have just become grindstones. It''s really amazing."

    "What''s the matter? It''s said that the selection of talents in the seven seas is more cruel. It''s a war of life and death. Our nine countries are relatively peaceful here."

    "I don''t know how terrible young talents will appear in seven seas."

    In the Tiankui Pavilion, Su Xiaotong stood in front of a Dan stove and stared at it with a serious expression.

    There is a flame rising under the Dan furnace. Su Xiaotong is refining a furnace of Dan medicine to prepare for the promotion of the fourth cauldron alchemist.

    While Dugu Nian sat cross legged behind the ancient Qin, with his hands on the strings, and did not play, but there was a faint sound.

    Ye Mengxian looked at Dugu Nian with surprise in her heart. Through this period of teaching, she also saw that there seemed to be some very strange power in Dugu Nian, and this power was vaguely consistent with the Guqin.

    It is for this reason that Dugu Nian can display quite extraordinary Qin Dao martial arts.

    "Master, I can perform the second of the three forms of tianqin." Dugu Nian suddenly opened his eyes and said.

    Ye Mengxian was about to speak when he suddenly turned around and looked at the medicine garden.

    ...

 Chapter 984

    I saw a figure walking out slowly from the depths of the medicine garden, with an extraordinary breath.

    Looking intently, this person is none other than Fang Lin, who has been closed for months.

    It is less than half a month since the third phase of the Tianjiao battle began. Fang Lin appears at this moment, proving that he has made great progress.

    "You''ve come out. If you don''t come out in three days, it''s too late to rush to the state of Qin." Ye Mengxian said, and his eyes were also looking at Fang Lin carefully.

    Fang Lin smiled and said, "there is a slight deviation from the expected time, but it should be in time."

    "Well, why don''t you compete with me and see how much your strength has increased." Ye Mengxian felt that he could not see through Fang Lin, so he proposed to duel.

    "Well, well, master, you quickly compete with this guy and knock him to the ground." Dugu Nian immediately became excited not far away.

    Fang Lin rolled his eyes and looked at Dugu Nian: "otherwise, I''ll fight with you first to see if you''ve become stronger during this time."

    Dugu Nian cut, "I can''t beat you, OK."

    Ye Mengxian looked at Fang Lin excitedly and said, "have a move or two. If you can fight with me without losing the battle, you don''t have to worry too much about the battle of the nine kingdoms."

    Seeing ye Mengxian''s insistence, Fang Lin didn''t refuse, and bowed slightly to Ye Mengxian: "in that case, I''ll offend you."

    "Come on." Ye Mengxian waved to Fang Lin and motioned for Fang Lin to move first.

    Fang Lin suddenly stepped on it, and suddenly the surging breath turned into a wave, directly approaching Ye Mengxian.

    Ye Mengxian waved her sleeves and played down the offensive of Fang Lin.

    "Do your best." Ye Mengxian said, the jade hand raised, a finger is pointing to Fang Lin, seemingly ordinary, but has an amazing breath, which makes Fang Lin feel a crisis.

    Without any reservation, he knew that ye Mengxian''s move was to force out all his strength. Fang Lin punched out and operated his extremely strong power of Qi and blood.

    The collision of fist and finger is the confrontation between Fang Lin''s power of Qi and blood and ye Mengxian''s internal strength.

    At this moment, the whole Tiankui Pavilion seemed to be shaking. If it weren''t for the fact that the Tiankui pavilion was shrouded in a Dharma array and extremely strong, I''m afraid that under the momentum of the two people fighting, the Tiankui pavilion would collapse.

    Rao was so powerful that this time, Dugu Nian, who was not far away, immediately withdrew for a distance.

    Fang Lin''s face changed slightly, and his steps retreated slightly, while ye Mengxian stood in place, calm as usual, and even his clothes and skirts did not budge.

    "Fang Lin, this should not be all your strength." Ye Mengxian frowned slightly and said with some dissatisfaction.

    Fang Lin smiled wryly, "it''s Lord Ye. Your strength is too strong."

    Ye Mengxian hummed softly, didn''t talk nonsense with Fang Lin, turned her hand into her palm, and attacked strongly.

    Fang Lin''s face was serious, and ye Mengxian''s palm was more powerful, more than twice as powerful as that finger just now.

    Obviously, ye Mengxian was not satisfied with the strength that Lin had just shown, and wanted to know whether Fang Lin had reservations.

    Facing a palm, Fang Lin couldn''t keep any more. He used all his internal strength and Qi and blood to show his Kirin fist.

    "Come on," Ye Mengxian said with a slight surprise, and his palm hit.

    Boom

    There was no terrible intense scene in the imagination. The two fists and palms intersected, and the breath completely offset, without the slightest diffuse.

    Fang Lin retreated again, and retreated more than the first time, while ye Mengxian also retreated two steps, with a startled face.

    "Lord Ye, accept it. I''m sorry I''m inferior." Fang Lin hugged his fist and said.

    Ye Mengxian smiled brightly, "your strength is good, maybe you still have something to keep, but if you can fight with me to such a degree, as long as you play normally in the Tianjiao war, you should be able to enter the top 500."

    "Lord Ye is so powerful that if he also participates in the Tianjiao war, he should be able to occupy the top ten." Fang Lin said.

    Hearing this, ye Mengxian shook her head slightly: "don''t say I won''t participate. Even if I participate, I can''t enter the top ten. I can''t beat the top ten freaks."

    Fang Lin''s face showed a surprised look: "is the top ten people in the Tianjiao list really so terrible?"

    Ye Mengxian nodded solemnly, "you have contacted Duan Qilin, one of the nine guards of Dan League. What do you think of Duan Qilin''s strength?"

    Fang Lin zhengse said, "he is very strong. I''m afraid few people in the same realm can fight with him."

    Ye Mengxian said, "with the strength of Duan Qilin, if you participate in the Tianjiao war, you can''t enter the top ten."

    Hearing this, Fang Lin''s joy of just leaving the pass immediately disappeared.

    Ye Mengxian seemed to see that Fang Lin was under pressure and smiled, "don''t worry so much. It doesn''t matter how far you can go."

    Fang Lin smiled bitterly: "I still want to compete for the top ten in the Tianjiao list. Now it seems that I think too much."

    Later, Fang Lin went to see Tian Kui Su Lao. The latter didn''t say much, patted Fang Lin on the shoulder, and then gave him a jade slip.

    "Master, this is" Fang Lin took the jade slip and asked puzzled.

    Tiankui Su said, "I practiced a secret skill that is easy to master and should be of some help to you."

    Fang Lin heard the speech, thanked Tiankui Su Lao, and put the jade slips in his pocket.

    "You should have received the news. Which city are you going to?" Tiankui Su asked.

    Fang Lin nodded, "my disciple is going to Haiyue City."

    Before Fang Lin left the customs, he had received news from the Three Kingdoms, telling him to go to qinguohai moon city to participate in the third phase of Tianjiao war.

    And Dugu Nian, like him, had to go to Haiyue City. They were in the same city, which saved a lot of trouble.

    "Haiyue City? The scenery of that city is good." Tiankui Su said.

    As soon as the voice changed, the old Tiankui Su looked a little more serious: "go to the state of Qin, be careful, don''t provoke trouble at will, especially in the face of people in the state of Qin, be more careful."

    Fang Lin hum, he naturally knows these.

    After coming out of the old man Su, Fang Lin came directly behind Su Xiaotong, who was refining pills.

    Su Xiaotong suddenly didn''t realize that his whole mind was immersed in alchemy, and he was completely unaware of Fang Lin''s approach.

    At this time, if Fang Lin has bad thoughts, it is estimated that Su Xiaotong will not even have time to react.

    "Miss Su." When Fang Lin spoke, Su Xiaotong was startled and quickly turned around.

    "Who are you?" Su Xiaotong looked at Fang Lin blankly.

    Fang Lin''s mouth twitched and he could only say, "I''m Fang Lin, Miss Su, do you remember?"

    Su Xiaotong frowned slightly, and with doubt on his small face, took out a pamphlet and quickly turned it over.

    "I remember you, Fang Lin." Su Xiaotong found Fang Lin''s name and immediately smiled.

    Fang Lin looked at the pamphlet in her hand and felt relieved that this pamphlet was new, while the old one had been burned by the female disciple of Jin Yuan.

    The next time you open the bookshelf, you can see it. Please recommend this book to your friend, eternal green lotus

 Chapter 985

Please wait a moment while you are hitting. Please remember that after the content is updated, please refresh the page again to get the latest update

 Chapter 986

    Today''s sea moon city is a gathering of heroes and bustling.

    The battle of Tianjiao begins again, and geniuses from all sides gather in Haiyue City. Many warriors from all directions want to see the demeanor of Tianjiao.

    Ye Mengxian took Fang Lin and Dugu Nian to the danmeng branch of Haiyue City, where he repaired for two days before going to participate in the Tianjiao war.

    The principal of Dan Meng branch is an old woman with extraordinary cultivation, but she treats Ye Mengxian and the three of them respectfully and dares not to be slighted.

    It''s a joke. The granddaughter and disciple of Tian Kui Su, who is a small leader of Dan Meng branch, can offend. Naturally, it''s better to eat and drink to serve.

    In the city, many people are paying attention to the talents who come to Haiyue City.

    "The seven princes of the state of Qin have also arrived."

    "It seems that I didn''t see entering the city. It should be a secret, silent."

    "The strength of the seventh prince should be able to defeat other Tianjiao in Haiyue City."

    "This is not necessarily. Jianqingshan of the Tang state also came to Haiyue City. This person''s strength is extraordinary, and he may not be weaker than the seventh prince."

    "It seems that none of the princes of the state of Tang has been assigned to Haiyue City."

    "It''s true, but there was a princess in the Yuan Dynasty, but it was in Haiyue City."

    "Are you talking about Princess Yunlan? She is a rare strange woman in the Yuan Dynasty."

    "Princess Yunlan seems to be among the top 80 on the Tianjiao list."

    "Yes, she ranks 73rd, but her strength should be more than that."

    "I heard that the one armed weirdo also came to Haiyue City."

    "That guy is really amazing. He has only one arm, but his strength is so strong that he is worth looking forward to."

    "There are also several young heroes of the Dandao aristocratic family, who seem to be not weak."

    "Cut, those guys are not enough to see, only one Ling Wushuang still has something to see."

    "In other words, Ling Wushuang is really beautiful."

    "Beauty is useless. Tianjiao war still depends on strength. Only the strong have the right to speak."

    In Haiyue City, all kinds of rumors and discussions can be said to be heard, and people can be heard almost everywhere talking about some geniuses of this Tianjiao war.

    Of course, no one mentioned Fang Lin, to be exact, the name Fang Dading.

    Two days later, the Tianjiao war began, and all the 500 Tianjiao who participated in the Tianjiao war should gather together.

    "Go to the city Lord''s residence. Be careful and don''t provoke trouble." Ye Mengxian said to Lin and Dugu Nian.

    The two nodded, left the branch of danmeng and went to the Lord''s mansion.

    On the way, Fang Lin and the others also saw some other people who went to the Lord''s mansion for a banquet, but they were silent with each other.

    Some people will also look at Fang Lin and Dugu Nian. After all, they both look too young. At such a young age, they can persist to the third round of Tianjiao battle, which shows their extraordinary strength.

    Having nothing to say all the way, I came to the outside of the city Lord''s mansion. Many geniuses had gathered here, but I couldn''t get in.

    At a glance, hundreds of people gathered outside the city master''s mansion, and a few of them stood there without doing anything, which was very eye-catching.

    A handsome young man, wearing a black robe with a python embroidered on it and a crown, looked magnificent and extraordinary.

    Beside the young man, there were two young people, with low eyebrows, who seemed to be very respectful to the young man in black.

    Others, who were slightly away from the young man in black, were obviously afraid of him.

    Fang Lin glanced at this person, and the latter seemed to feel something, but also looked at Fang Lin, but soon turned his eyes to Dugu Nian, and a faint evil smile appeared on the corners of his mouth.

    Another person, also let Fang Lin care very much, that is a man in gray, looks ordinary, with a little stubble on his face, looks a little vicissitudes, with a sword on his back, and his right sleeve is empty, obviously only one arm.

    "He should be Shen fan, the one armed man rumored in the city. He has a strong breath and is really not an ordinary person," Fang Lin secretly said in his heart, and he was deeply afraid of the one armed man.

    The one armed man''s expression was indifferent, as if he was indifferent to everything around him, and no one came to make friends with him, which seemed very lonely.

    Fang Lin''s eyes fell on another person, who had a beautiful face and wore a blue robe, just like a scholar, holding a long sword and smiling. He was talking with several Tianjiao, and seemed very easy-going.

    From their conversation, Fang Lin heard others call this person jianqingshan.

    The young generation of Tang Dynasty, one of the most outstanding Kendo geniuses, sword Castle Peak

    Fang Lin also heard a lot about this person. This person was born in the sword casting family of the Tang state, and every generation of people in that sword casting family took sword as their surname.

    However, this sword Castle Peak is not good at the art of casting swords. On the contrary, it was predestined with swords from childhood. On the day of birth, it attracted countless long swords in the family, and a famous ancestral sword rose from the forbidden area of the family and shone brightly.

    Therefore, the elders of jianqingshan knew that this son was an immortal swordsmanship genius, and they tried their best to cultivate him into a talent.

    Jian Qingshan worshiped many famous masters of Kendo and practiced an extraordinary sword skill. Among the young generation in the Tang Dynasty, no one can surpass him in kendo.

    "Fang Lin, look, that woman is so strange." Dugu Nian suddenly whispered to Lin.

    Fang Lin looked in the direction Dugu Nian pointed out, but saw a beautiful woman sitting on the stone lion outside the city master''s house, eating an unknown animal leg without image, which was called a incense, and attracted many people around her.

    The decoration of this woman is from the Yuan Dynasty.

    "I think this person should be the princess Yunlan. As expected, as rumored, she is a very different woman" Fang Lin said to Dugu Nian.

    At this time, I saw the young man in black with a crown walking slowly towards Fang Lin and them.

    Fang Lin glanced at the man, expressionless, but also maintained sufficient vigilance.

    However, he didn''t even look at Fang Lin, but looked at Dugu Nian gently, and said, "this girl, I don''t know her name, yingxinghe, I want to know her."

    Hearing this person''s surname, Fang Lin and Dugu Nian both changed slightly. Only the royal family of the state of Qin had a surname of Ying. This person was definitely a royal child.

    The name yingxinghe also directly indicates his identity as the seventh Prince of Qin.

    Dugu Nian soon calmed down after being slightly surprised and said, "I''m Dugu Nian."

    Hearing this, yingxinghe frowned and said with a smile, "is it the daughter of the Dugu family in Xuanguo?"

    Dugu Nian nodded, not cold, but not eager.

    "Will miss Dugu also participate in the Tianjiao war?" Ying Xinghe asked

 Chapter 987

    Dugu Nian nodded, "why else am I here?"

    Ying Xinghe smiled: "miss Dugu, I don''t think I''ve been to the sea moon city. I can do my best to show you the beautiful scenery of the sea moon city. I wonder if you can enjoy it."

    Fang Lin stood aside, which was embarrassing.

    Hey, hey, even if you are the prince, you can''t ignore others like this. I''m so big and standing here, you don''t even look at it. It''s too careless to just talk to the girl, isn''t it

    Dugu Nian also seemed to feel interesting, deliberately glanced at Fang Lin, and then said to Ying Xinghe, "forget it, I don''t like seeing scenery."

    Ying Xinghe smiled lightly: "what does the girl like? If it''s OK, I want to invite the girl to my temporary residence."

    Dugu Nian shook his head, "No."

    The simple answer revealed rejection. Ying Xinghe''s face was slightly stiff, and there was a trace of anger in his heart, but it didn''t show.

    "Your Royal Highness, isn''t it inappropriate for you to hook up with my apprentice like this?" Fang Lin finally couldn''t help talking.

    Ying Xinghe frowned, glanced coldly at Fang Lin, and his eyes were full of disgust.

    "What are you? You don''t have a voice here. Get out of here." Yingxing Hekou said.

    Yingxinghe''s voice is not small. Many Tianjiao present looked this way.

    "Hey, hey, it seems that someone has provoked the dandy Prince yingxinghe." A Tianjiao said with a light smile.

    Many people present knew that the seven princes of the state of Qin, yingxinghe, was the most dandy among the princes of the emperor of Qin. He was not only lecherous, but also very arrogant and domineering. Among the princes, he had the worst reputation and was often criticized.

    But I have to admit that the martial arts talent of the seventh Prince is very powerful. At the age of just 30, he is already a strong man with spirit and bone, and he has the martial arts of the royal family of the state of Qin. In the same realm, there are few rivals, and he is a real young Tianjiao.

    "How can you say that the prince is great?" before Fang Lin broke out, Dugu Nian couldn''t help but immediately said loudly, staring at the yingxinghe.

    Fang Lin didn''t show the slightest annoyance, but with a faint smile, just looking at the yingxinghe.

    Ying Xinghe ignored Dugu Nian''s scolding, but stared at Fang Lin: "what do I have to do with you when I talk to this girl?"

    Fang Lin smiled, "didn''t you hear clearly? She is my apprentice. Do you say it has anything to do with me?"

    Hearing the words, Ying Xinghe sneered: "I don''t know what to say. The prince is too lazy to take care of such an unruly role as you."

    After speaking, Ying Xinghe waved his hand and looked extremely impatient. The two young people who had been standing beside him understood and walked towards Fang Lin with a bad look on their faces.

    "There''s a good play." Many Tianjiao are looking here, but no one speaks for Fang Lin. it seems that in their eyes, Fang Lin is just a small role, and there is no need to offend people with backgrounds, backgrounds and more strength like yingxinghe for a small role.

    It''s Jian Qingshan, the genius of Kendo in the Tang Dynasty, who frowns slightly. It seems that winning Xinghe is a little too much.

    "Your Highness doesn''t want you to appear here. Get out by yourself, or don''t blame me for being cruel." The two young people who followed yingxinghe said that their words were full of disdain from each other.

    Dugu Nian was about to get angry. Fang Lin patted her on the shoulder and said with a smile, "just because this is the land of Qin, is your prince so arrogant?"

    Yingxinghe ignored Fang Lin at all and completely regarded it as nothing.

    "Boy, you''ve provoked someone you shouldn''t have provoked," one of the two young people said viciously.

    Fang Lin sighed and shook his head, "I didn''t want to provoke trouble. It''s really that some people have to come together, and I can''t help it."

    "You talk too much" the two young people are also impatient to talk nonsense with Fang Lin. they directly fight each other Lin and want to capture Fang Lin.

    "Stop it" just when Fang Lin was about to take action, he broke his drink and the sword green mountain came out.

    Ying Xinghe glanced at jianqingshan and frowned.

    "Brother Ying, this little brother didn''t offend you, and he didn''t do anything wrong. Why do you treat him like this?" Jian Qingshan came close and said to Ying Xinghe.

    Ying Xinghe looked indifferent: "why, do you have to mind your own business?"

    Although jianqingshan''s face was elegant, he said with a righteous face at the moment: "I can''t see anyone bullying the weak. I can''t see it. Now that I see it, it''s difficult for me to ignore it."

    "Well said"

    Some Tianjiao from the Tang Dynasty applauded jianqingshan one after another.

    Fang Lin also glanced at the sword Castle Peak, but he didn''t expect this guy to have a strong sense of justice.

    Ying Xinghe was a little angry: "Jian Qingshan, I advise you not to mind your own business, otherwise don''t blame me for not giving you face."

    Jian Qingshan snorted coldly, looking sharply at the two attendants of yingxinghe. The latter two immediately felt tingling all over, as if they were pointed at their backs by a sharp sword. Suddenly, cold sweat exuded, and they didn''t dare to make any more moves, and hurriedly retreated behind yingxinghe.

    "Good sword Castle Peak, I''ve written it down." Ying Xinghe was angry, but although he was dandy, he didn''t have a brain. He knew that if there was a conflict with sword Castle Peak now, it wouldn''t be beneficial, but it would make people laugh.

    And it''s really stupid to fight with Jian Qingshan on the spot for an insignificant nobody.

    "Boring" Princess Yunlan, sitting on the stone lion, said with a curly mouth. She was also looking forward to yingxinghe fighting with jianqingshan.

    Shen fan, the one armed man, always looked calm. Although he was also concerned about the conflict between Yingxing River and jianqingshan just now, he didn''t seem to care much.

    Other Tianjiao people also have a little regret. If you can see the war between the two Tianjiao here, it is definitely a good thing. You can take a look at their means first, and you can infer who is strong and who is weak.

    Unfortunately, it''s a little unreasonable to want these two to fight here first. Jianqingshan is a very calm and moderate person, and yingxinghe is not a fool, although he is dandy and domineering. It''s impossible to fight for a trivial matter and an insignificant person.

    "Miss Dugu, let''s go to the Lord''s mansion and talk again." Ying Xinghe didn''t give up on Dugu Nian, and said to her.

    Dugu Nian ignored him, and Ying Xinghe didn''t care. Only when he treated women, he would show more patience.

    Jian Qingshan looked at Fang Lin with a trace of appreciation in his eyes: "little brother, can you meet him?"

    Fang Lin grinned, hugged his fist and said, "I''m in Fang Lin."

 Chapter 988

    Hearing Fang Lin''s name, Jian Qingshan looked stunned, and someone nearby showed surprise.

    "Fang Lin" Jian Qingshan frowned slightly, and then he noticed that Fang Lin was wearing Dan Meng''s Alchemy robe, and there was also a unique badge of Dan Dao master on his chest.

    "Are you Fang Lin, the youngest Dandao master in danmeng?" Jian Qingshan asked, with surprise and surprise in his words.

    Fang Lin smiled: "it''s me. It seems that I''m still a little famous."

    Seeing Fang Lin admitted that jianqingshan was even more surprised, and those Tianjiao people not far away also looked over one by one. Unlike the casual eyes before, many people showed prudence.

    Even that yingxinghe, his expression changed. It seemed that he didn''t expect that this guy who was regarded as a nobody by himself was Fang Lin, the youngest Dandao master of Dan League.

    "He is that Fang Lin. he didn''t expect to be so young"

    "The rumors are true. The youngest Dandao master of Dan League, unexpectedly, it was him."

    "Wait a minute, since he is master Dandao, why does he still come to participate in the Tianjiao war?"

    "It is said that this Fang Lin is a man with both Dan and Wu."

    Some Tianjiao people talked and were surprised by Fang Lin''s identity.

    Some people also looked at Ying Xinghe thoughtfully. This time, the dandy prince was out of sight, and unexpectedly thought that the other party was an insignificant person. Now that he knew that this person was Fang Lin, the youngest Dandao master of Dan League, I''m afraid that Ying Xinghe also had some regrets in his heart.

    Indeed, Ying Xinghe is a little regretful at the moment. Although he is dandy, he also knows the discretion and weight. The youngest Dandao master of Dan league can''t be bullied at will.

    Especially now, who doesn''t know that Fang Lin is a disciple of Tiankui Su, who can be called a great source. Even if he wins Xinghe, even the prince of the state of Qin can''t bully Fang Lin at will, otherwise it is likely to cause conflict between the royal family of the state of Qin and the Dan League, and the influence is too great.

    Of course, in order to win Xinghe''s temper, now that the contradiction has occurred, it is absolutely impossible for him to bow his head and apologize to Fang Lin.

    "I''ve heard a lot about the name of master Fang. When I saw it today, it was really extraordinary and disrespectful." Jian Qingshan hugged his fist and paid some respect to him.

    Although Fang Lin is young, after all, with the identity of master Dandao, he should be respected everywhere. Jianqingshan naturally wants to maintain some respect for him.

    At the same time, some other Tianjiao came over and made friends with Fang Lin.

    Of course, the reason why they came to know and make friends with Fang Lin was purely because of the identity of master Fang Lin Dandao, and also because of the face of Tian Kui Su Lao, they came to know Fang Lin.

    If Fang Lin does not have the identity of master Dandao, he is nothing here. It is estimated that no one will come to see him.

    At this time, the gate of the city Lord''s mansion was also opened. The city Lord Haiyue came out to meet him personally and welcomed many Tianjiao present into the mansion.

    In the mansion, a banquet had already been arranged, and the Tianjiao people were also impolite and took their seats one after another. However, from the seating order, it can be seen that 500 Tianjiao, famous people, naturally sat in a relatively front position, while other Tianjiao sat back.

    "Master Fang, in your capacity, you two are enough to sit in the front row." Jianqingshan said to Lin and Lin.

    The Lord of Haiyue talked with several other Tianjiao not far away. Hearing this, he immediately looked over.

    "Is this master Fang Lin Fang?" the Lord of Haiyue City slightly arched his hand to Fang Lin and asked in surprise.

    The Lord of the sea moon city is a middle-aged man who looks more than 40 years old, wearing a royal robe, with a white face and a slightly fat body.

    Although being the head of a city, he is also a person of some status, but in front of master Dandao, he is not enough to see.

    Therefore, in the face of Fang Lin''s so young Dandao master, the sea moon city master still wants to maintain respect. Even if Fang Lin looks very young, he dare not neglect it at all.

    Not only because of Fang Lin''s identity, but also because there is a Tiankui Su Lao behind Fang Lin. aiming at this relationship, the Lord of Haiyue also dared not offend Fang Lin.

    "You''re welcome, Lord." Fang Lin returned the courtesy with a very easy-going attitude.

    The Lord of the sea moon laughed and said, "since you are master Fang Lin Fang, you should sit in the front row."

    Speaking, he asked Fang Lin and Dugu Nian to sit down in the front seat and sit with other famous Tianjiao.

    The other people on the seat all looked at Fang Lin and Dugu Nian. Even if someone didn''t think much of Fang Lin, they also got up and saluted and called master Fang.

    Fang Lin smiled back and greeted these people. During his speech, he seemed natural and unrestrained without any affectation, which made several people at the table more or less feel good. At least Fang Lin''s posture didn''t make people feel disgusted.

    Although Dugu Nian is the lowest in cultivation on this table, for Fang Lin''s sake, plus Dugu Nian''s extraordinary appearance and national appearance, naturally no one will ignore her.

    Jian Qingshan sat at another table with a gentle face and talked and laughed with everyone at the table.

    The seven princes Ying Xinghe, sitting at a further table, seemed to be deliberately arranged by the Lord of Haiyue to avoid embarrassment caused by Fang Lin and Ying Xinghe being too close.

    On the other side, Shen fan, the one armed man, sat on his seat, indifferent. Several other people at the table wanted to make friends with him, but they also ignored them completely, making them angry and embarrassed at the table.

    However, the atmosphere of the seat where Princess Yun Lan was located was harmonious. Princess Yun LAN seemed to be a reincarnation of a hungry ghost. Grabbing the leg of mutton on on the table, she tore it up fiercely. The eating appearance can only be described as tough, and the other Tianjiao on the seat were stunned. <>

    The master of Haiyue City stood in front of many seats, held high the cup and said a generous word, which was nothing more than hoping that the Tianjiao present here could give full play to his strength and get a good place in the Tianjiao battle that officially began the day after tomorrow.

    During the dinner, Fang Lin suddenly noticed that there was a cold look at him from time to time.

    Sensitive as Fang Lin, he soon found that there was a woman on the seat not far from the front row, whose cold eyes came from this person.

    Although this person tried to cover up, he couldn''t escape Fang Lin''s insight.

    This woman is beautiful, dressed in purple, with long hair spread behind her, and a machete hung around her waist.

    This woman Fang Lin also had an impression. When she was outside, this guy was surrounded by a lot of Tianjiao. It seemed that she was also a character.

    "Who is this person?" Fang Lin asked a Tianjiao beside him.

    The man glanced and whispered, "she is the Tianjiao of Ling family, called Ling Wushuang."

    With that, he glanced at Fang Lin and said, "be careful of Ling Wushuang. With the gratitude and resentment between brother Fang and the Ling family, I''m afraid you won''t be merciful to her."

 Chapter 989

    Fang Lin smiled lightly and nodded. It turned out to be Ling''s family. No wonder.

    Now, the gratitude and resentment between myself and Ling family are well known not only by danmeng people, but also by many people in nine countries.

    Because Tiankui Su and the long family both spoke, and the spearhead between their words was directed at the Ling family, which made the Ling family in a rather embarrassing situation during this period of time. Many forces had a lot of weak contacts with the Ling family.

    In this way, the people of Ling family will naturally feel angry in their hearts, and they dare not complain about Tiankui Su and long family. They can only record their resentment on Fang Lin.

    This Ling Wushuang is one of the most outstanding contemporary martial arts of the Ling family. Although she is a woman, she has a very good martial arts strength. This time, she was also assigned to Haiyue City to participate in the battle of Tianjiao. Being in the same city with Fang Lin, she is naturally jealous of her enemies.

    It is conceivable that Ling Wushuang will definitely try his best to defeat Fang Lin if he plays against Fang Lin during the Tianjiao war.

    Although Ling Wushuang wanted to kill Fang Lin and get rid of a disaster for the family, he could not kill people in the battle of Tianjiao.

    But even so, Ling Wushuang doesn''t intend to make Fang Lin better. If she is really right, she will beat Fang Lin with the most drastic means, trample her strength under her feet, and let Fang Lin know the end of provoking her Ling family.

    This banquet made Tianjiao who came to Haiyue City this time know what fierce opponents they would encounter this time.

    There are 500 Tianjiao, of which dozens are more frightening. In addition to yingxinghe, the seventh Prince of the state of Qin, Jiandao genius Jian Qingshan of the state of Tang and others, there are also some ruthless characters. Fang Lin also has a sense to see in his eyes and writes down their names and origins in his heart.

    The banquet didn''t last long, and it ended late at night.

    Many Tianjiao left the banquet and said goodbye to the Lord of Haiyue. Some left in twos and threes, while others disappeared into the night alone.

    Fang Lin and Dugu Nian walked out of the city master''s mansion and happened to meet Ling Wushuang coming from the rear.

    Ling Wushuang wears a machete on his waist and looks cold and arrogant. When walking, his purple skirt is flying and his long hair is waving, which makes him feel a bit heroic.

    When Ling Wushuang passed by Fang Lin, a sentence came from Ling Wushuang''s mouth: "I will let you lie at my feet."

    Fang Lin was surprised when he heard this: "this girl, you and I have never known each other. Is it not good to let me lie under you as soon as I came up? Even if you like me, these words should also be said to me in private. It''s really inappropriate in such a public place."

    As soon as those Tianjiao who had not left heard it, they immediately looked at it with pairs of eyes, and many faces were full of meaningful smiles.

    Dugu Nian squinted at Ling Wushuang: "at least it''s also human like. How can you see a man so hungry and thirsty? It''s really shameless."

    This, of course, is to cooperate with Fang Lin, in order to deliberately make Ling unparalleled ugly.

    Sure enough, Ling Wu''s double-sided color suddenly became iron blue, and his eyes were full of anger. He wanted to pull out his waist machete and chop Fang Lin directly.

    "Alas, I didn''t expect such beauties as Ling Wushuang to be so bold."

    "I can''t see it. It''s a pity that I didn''t fall in love with you."

    "You''re stupid. You believe Fang Lin and the Ling family. That''s the opposite."

    "Fang Lin''s words are too damaging. If I''m ling Wushuang, I''m afraid I''ll be so angry that I want to cut people."

    "Look at Ling Wushuang, who is already holding a knife in his hand. It looks like he is really going to chop Fang Lin."

    These young Tianjiao people around are too busy to watch the excitement, and all kinds of words appear, which seems to be deliberately provoking Ling Wushuang, making her more angry.

    Ling Wushuang''s silver teeth clenched, and his face was full of anger. Indeed, he had held the machete at his waist, and it seemed that he would pull it out of its sheath at the next moment.

    "Cough, you''d better go back and have a rest and adjust your state." At this time, the Lord of Haiyue appeared and said to many Tianjiao people.

    However, the meaning of his presence here is obvious. He doesn''t want to see someone fighting in front of his Lord''s mansion.

    Ling Wushuang let go of his hand holding the machete. Although his face was ugly, he didn''t lose his mind. He knew that if the other party Lin shot at the moment, he would only cause trouble for himself, so he could only restrain it temporarily.

    "Fang Lin, you won''t be proud for long. You''d better pray that you don''t meet me in the Tianjiao war," Ling Wushuang said coldly, and then turned away without stopping for a moment.

    Fang Lin smiled, but his eyes were cold. If Ling Wushuang didn''t meet himself, it would be fine. If he met himself, he would certainly let her and the Ling family know and continue to provoke their fate.

    Back to Dan Meng branch, ye Mengxian immediately asked what happened at the banquet. Fang Lin and Dugu Nian didn''t hide it and told ye Mengxian everything.

    After hearing this, ye Mengxian frowned: "the guy who won Xinghe is really a bastard who can''t get on the table. It''s not a good thing for you to get angry with him, but don''t worry too much. He knows your identity and won''t do anything to you unless he is really crazy."

    Fang Lin nodded, but he didn''t worry much about winning Xinghe.

    "Ling Wushuang should deal with it carefully. If she really falls in love with her, she must go all out. This woman''s strength is not simple. I''m afraid she is one of the strongest among the 500 Tianjiao of Haiyue City." Ye Mengxian said, with a serious tone.

    Fang Lin was secretly surprised. He didn''t expect Ye Mengxian to give Ling Wushuang such a high evaluation. It seems that the woman is really a cruel role, and he can''t be careless.

    "Master, what about me?" Dugu Nian asked pitifully.

    Ye Mengxian glanced at her and patted her head: "what else do you want, little girl? You also attended this banquet. Who do you think you can win?"

    Hearing this, Dugu Nian was very dissatisfied and said, "although I am low, those people are not necessarily better than me."

    "If you can defeat several opponents, you will be satisfied as a teacher. Don''t ask you to enter the next stage." Ye Mengxian said.

    Two days later, five Dharma array towers rose above the sea moon city, and each tower of Dharma array can be seen inside and outside.

    These five high platforms of the Dharma array are the battlefields where the fivehundred Tianjiao in the city will fight.

    When the five Dharma array towers rose, another Dharma array tower rose above the city hall.

    This high platform is different. There are many seats on it, which are obviously provided for spectators with status and identity.

    Moreover, on that high platform, there will also be a duel draw, which is completely open and transparent, and there will be no hidden operations.

    A figure appeared, wearing a royal coat, and it was the Lord of Haiyue.

    In addition to him, several other figures appeared one after another, attracting the eyes of the whole Haiyue City.

 Chapter 990

Please wait a moment while you are hitting. Please remember that after the content is updated, please refresh the page again to get the latest update

 Chapter 991

Please wait a moment while you are hitting. Please remember that after the content is updated, please refresh the page again to get the latest update

 Chapter 992

Please wait a moment while you are hitting. Please remember that after the content is updated, please refresh the page again to get the latest update

 Chapter 993

    бсгм

    Fang Lin stood on the high platform of the French array and looked at his opponent standing hundreds of steps away.

    "Master Fang, I didn''t expect to meet you." The man opened his mouth and said in a tone that seemed to be a little lucky and happy.

    Fang Lin was speechless. Did he look so weak? Why do you have a soft persimmon expression

    Fang Lin''s opponent is a man who looks more than 30 years old. His cheeks are thin, and his eyes are very sharp. Being stared at by his eyes, he has a feeling of being stared at by wolves.

    And the man''s dress is obviously the style of people in the Yuan Dynasty.

    "Master Fang, remember my name, I will show mercy, so that you won''t lose too ugly." The yuan man said with a smile on his mouth.

    Fang Lin scratched his head, "what''s your name?"

    When the man of the Yuan Dynasty heard the speech, his face suddenly froze. Fang Lin didn''t even remember his name. Is this disdaining him or ignoring him

    "My name is Nie Kun," said the man of the Yuan Dynasty with an ugly face.

    Fang Lin nodded repeatedly and said with an embarrassed smile, "remember, remember."

    And everyone below was happy when they saw this. This square tripod was interesting, and the words had confused the opponent''s mood.

    Nie Kun snorted coldly and didn''t want to waste words with Fang Lin anymore. What he wanted was victory.

    Nie Kun moved and was as vigorous as a wolf. In the blink of an eye, he was less than ten steps away from Fang Lin.

    Such a speed is very rare among those who use the spirit vessel.

    Seeing that Fang Lin had no response, Nie Kun sneered in his heart, put out his hand, and ran straight to Fang Lin''s chest with his palm like a claw.

    Just when Nie Kun was about to succeed, Fang Lin gently stretched out his right hand and grabbed Nie Kun''s palm with a slap.

    This time, Nie Kun couldn''t move any further, as if he had been bound by an iron hoop and couldn''t move.

    Nie Kun''s expression changed and he wanted to step back, but unexpectedly, Fang Lin''s strength was so strong that he felt unable to struggle.

    Fang Lin smiled faintly and kicked at Nie Kun. Although the action was not fast, Nie Kun was grabbed by Fang Lin with a hand and could not escape at all.

    In desperation, Nie Kun could only resist with his other hand.

    With a click, accompanied by Nie Kun''s scream, Nie Kun''s arm was strangely bent, apparently broken by Fang Lin''s foot.

    Everyone changed color one after another. Fang Lin''s foot was so powerful that he kicked Nie Kun''s arm off.

    However, after this kick, Fang Lin did not attack Nie Kun again. He threw it gently and threw it out.

    Nie Kun staggered back, his face full of cold sweat from pain, and his eyes were full of incredible color.

    I actually lost like this. There are still many means that have not been used, and the treasure has not been used. I just lost like this

    Nie Kun couldn''t believe it, but the pain of his broken arm was the most real.

    I did lose, and I lost very simply. I am not at the same level as the other party at all.

    Even if he Nie Kun still has the means not to display, the result will not change at all.

    In the face of absolute strength, any means are useless, but just add laughingstock.

    Nie Kun looked gloomy and unwilling, but he could only admit that he was inferior to others after all.

    "I lost." Nie Kun left the high platform of the French array at once.

    The people below were surprised by Fang Lin''s performance.

    "What happened? Nie Kun actually lost."

    "Of course, you have to admit defeat. Your arms have been kicked off. It''s meaningless to fight any more."

    "But this Nie Kun is at least nine spiritual veins. How can he be so vulnerable?"

    "Nie Kun is not weak, but his opponent is too strong."

    "But isn''t that Fang Lin master Dandao?"

    "We all underestimate him. He is a genius with both Dan and Wu."

    "That''s great. I always thought he was a soft persimmon."

    Not only many Tianjiao, many martial arts observers in Haiyue City were surprised by Fang Lin''s strength.

    In particular, some martial artists in the Yuan Dynasty felt it difficult to accept. Although Nie Kun was nothing among the many Tianjiao in the Yuan Dynasty, he was a member of the Yuan Dynasty after all. It was really a little unexpected that he lost to an unknown Fang Dading.

    "What''s the origin of Fang Dading? He defeated Nie Kun three or two times."

    "Is Nie Kun too careless? He shouldn''t lose so fast."

    "I thought Nie Kun could win easily. Who knew it would be like this."

    "The opponent is not simple, but Nie Kun also lost wrongly."

    On the VIP platform, after Fang Lin defeated naniekun, he also looked different.

    Ye Mengxian naturally smiled with a trace of satisfaction.

    Tuo Bolie, who came from the yuan country, frowned. Obviously, he didn''t expect his country''s Tianjiao Nie Kun to lose to his opponent so cleanly.

    Meng Haiwen and the North King of peace were all somewhat surprised.

    "The apprentice Tiankui really has some skills. His body is comparable to his spirit bone." King Pingbei nodded and said.

    Meng Haiwen didn''t speak, and even when he looked at Fang Lin, a trace of gloom passed through the depths of his eyes.

    Feng Xiashan is a vassal of the royal family of the state of Qin. Meng Haiwen is naturally equivalent to the royal family of the state of Qin. He knows that Fang Lin and the ninth prince had a war and almost killed the ninth prince, which caused many people in the royal family of the state of Qin to be dissatisfied with Lin. that night, Fang Lin and the seventh Prince won Xinghe also had a little unhappiness. Meng Haiwen is naturally hostile to Fang Lin.

    However, Meng Haiwen is very deep and will not easily reveal it.

    After defeating Nie Kun, Fang Lin didn''t need to fight again for the time being. After the first round was all over and half of Tianjiao were eliminated, he would start the second round.

    And Fang Lin''s strength displayed by Nie Kun during the fight also made Ying Xinghe and other powerful characters a little afraid.

    However, they still did not pay attention to Fang Lin, thinking that although Fang Lin was strong, he could not be at the same level as them.

    Ling Wushuang looked at Fang Lin''s figure leaving from the high platform, and a trace of coldness and disdain appeared at the corners of his mouth.

    "If it''s only this degree, you''re doomed to be trampled under my feet." Ling Wushuang said in his heart.

    "Don''t be careless. This son''s strength has not been fully displayed." An old man beside Ling Wushuang said.

    This old man is obviously from the Ling family, and seems to be Ling''s unparalleled elder. His face is simple, his breath is long, and his realm is extraordinary.

    Ling Wushuang snorted, "even if he has reservations, he can''t be my opponent. Unfortunately, he didn''t meet him in the first round, otherwise he must know my strength."

    The old man frowned, glanced at Ling Wushuang, and didn''t say much.

 Chapter 994

    бсгм

    "It''s not bad to win." Fang Lin returned to the branch of Dan Meng, and Dugu Nian patted Fang Lin on the shoulder, saying to him like a senior expert.

    Fang Lin laughed, grabbed Dugu Nian''s soft black hair, and said, "don''t lose too badly later, or you''ll lose not only my people, but also the people of the Lord Ye."

    Dugu Nian pushed Fang Lin''s hand away and said with dissatisfaction on his face, "although I am lower than you, my strength is not much worse than you."

    Fang Lin nodded repeatedly, "yes, yes, you''re right."

    Dugu Nian glared at Fang Lin fiercely, and didn''t pay attention to this guy who didn''t want to be beaten.

    "Master Fang, congratulations on the victory of the first battle."

    "Master Fang is really powerful. Congratulations."

    "We congratulate master Fang on his success."

    Many people from the Dan League branch came forward and congratulated Fang Lin. even the old woman in charge was bowing to Fang Lin.

    Fang Lin didn''t reject it either. He greeted everyone and was in a good mood.

    "I just won a game. I don''t know. I thought you were going to Qindu soon." Suddenly a discordant voice sounded.

    Fang Lin and the others turned their heads and saw that the speaker was a young man, dressed in brocade, with a long sword on his waist and good appearance.

    Fang Lin and Dugu Nian had a slight impression of this person, and seemed to be one of the 500 Tianjiao. They had seen this person at the banquet of the Lord''s mansion that night.

    But it''s just a slight impression. I don''t know what kind of guy it is.

    "Who are you?" Dugu Nian said rudely to the man.

    The young man in brocade snorted and looked at Fang Lin and Dugu Nian with disdain on his face: "you don''t deserve to know my identity, but I can''t see you so happy. It''s just a victory."

    Dugu Nian immediately said, "it''s none of your business. Just jump out and hop around."

    The young man in brocade didn''t answer Dugu Nian, and he looked a little arrogant.

    The old woman on one side whispered to Lin and Lin: "this man knows that Lu shuihan, the eldest son of the Wanyuan chamber of Commerce of the Tang state, has a big family and a big career, and always has his eyes above the top."

    "Oh, it''s the son of a rich family. No wonder it''s dressed like this." Fang Lin heard the speech and said with a smile.

    Fang Lin of Wanyuan chamber of commerce also knows that it is the first chamber of Commerce in the Tang Dynasty, and it is not too much to say that it is extremely rich.

    However, in the final analysis, Wanyuan chamber of commerce is only a chamber of Commerce, which can''t compete with those big powers.

    No matter how much wealth there is, it is no different from dirt in the face of absolute power and strength.

    "Lu, you''d better not let your aunt meet you later, or you won''t get up," Dugu Nian said to Lu shuihan viciously.

    Lu shuihan disdained and said, "if you meet me, it will be the greatest misfortune."

    With that, Lu shuihan left with several servants, as if he didn''t want to waste more saliva with Fang Lin and others.

    "It''s really irritable. For some reason, a bug jumped out." Dugu Nian said angrily.

    Fang Lin didn''t care, and said with a smile, "it''s all right. If you really meet him at that time, just beat him up."

    The old woman on the side said, "Lu shuihan is not weak. He is also a famous genius in the Tang Dynasty. Although he did not step into the spirit bone, he knows all kinds of martial arts and has some meaning of gathering the strengths of a hundred schools."

    Fang Lin waved his hand: "the head of a hundred families said it well. To put it bluntly, he has no characteristics. He knows everything, but he is not good at anything."

    The old woman smiled awkwardly, "master Fang said yes."

    The battle of Tianjiao continued. After several successive battles, another Tianjiao appeared.

    One armed man Shen fan

    Among the 500 Tianjiao of Haiyue City, the most controversial one is Shen fan, a one armed man.

    Because he is one armed, but has a very strong strength, which itself is very contradictory, so people have to pay more attention to him.

    Shen fan was born in the spiritual kingdom of the Three Kingdoms, and his family, even in the spiritual realm, can only be regarded as a second-class force. If it is placed in the whole nine kingdoms, it is even weaker.

    But this one armed man Shen fan, however, shocked and surprised everyone. From the beginning of the Tianjiao war, he never lost a game. In the second stage, he met several Tianjiao of the Three Kingdoms and defeated his opponents.

    Even many major forces in the three countries pay attention to this person and think that this is a genius with great training value.

    Shen fan appeared, his expression was cold, his empty sleeves fluttered in the wind, and the long sword behind him was cold and restrained, not out of its sheath.

    Shen fan''s opponent, who is not weak, is a female disciple from the lingmiao sect of the state of Qin. Her cultivation has just entered the spirit bone.

    "This is a good one"

    "What I''m looking forward to most is Shen fan. Finally, he comes out."

    "I heard that his swordsmanship is extremely accomplished. I don''t know how to compare it with Qingshan."

    "It''s hard to say. After all, Shen fan is a left-handed sword."

    "Alas, if he has sound arms, I''m afraid his strength is more than that."

    "It''s not certain. Maybe it''s because he lost an arm that he has such strength."

    "Anyway, I''m optimistic about this person. Even when I arrive in Qindu, I can shine."

    Shen fan''s opponent is a woman, whose face is not brilliant, but the breath of spirit and bone realm is obviously not weak.

    However, this woman is under great pressure at the moment, for no other reason. After all, it is impossible to be calm in the face of such a fierce person as Shen fan.

    But even if she is facing Shen fan, she will try her best to fight. After all, her level is not low. If she works hard and displays the means of pressing the bottom of the box, she may also have a chance to win.

    At this moment, the competition on the other four high platforms of the French array has begun, but the high platform where Shen fan is located attracts more attention. At least half of the people in Haiyue City are staring at Shen fan, trying to see how amazing his strength is.

    The woman of the lingmiao gate pulled out her sword and pulled it out of its sheath. The blade surged and shone brightly. It was obvious that the sword in her hand was not ordinary.

    "This woman''s sword is mixed with Phoenix blood stone mined from Fengxia mountain." Meng Haiwen said, but only the Lord of Haiyue recalled that ye Mengxian and his three people had no reaction.

    At the branch of Dan Meng, Fang Lin also looked at Shen fan on the high platform from a distance, with a trace of surprise in his eyes.

    "This guy is a little powerful." Fang Lin murmured.

    On the high platform, Shen fan didn''t move at all, and didn''t seem to be in a hurry to take the first shot.

    While the woman, although holding the sword, did not dare to make rash moves. She focused on Shen fan.

    Shen fan didn''t move, but the pressure on the woman was constantly doubled. In a few moments, the woman was already heavy, and fine beads of sweat oozed from her forehead.

 Chapter 995

    "What a terrible person" the lingmiaomian woman held her hands tightly and said secretly in her heart, her face full of surprise.

    Shen fan didn''t move, just stood there and calmly looked at the woman, which had made the other party feel great pressure.

    Before the fight, the momentum has completely crushed the other side.

    Moreover, the longer the time, the greater the pressure women face. Shen fan is like a sharp sword that can pierce the heaven and earth. Although hidden, it is like this, which is more frightening.

    The people below saw that Shen fan had not started for a long time, and they couldn''t help wondering. Those who really had insight could see that Shen fan had already shot, but it was another form of shot.

    "There are some ways. It''s not easy." On the VIP stage, King Pingbei looked at Shen fan, nodded and said.

    It shows that Shen fan is indeed a very powerful person.

    "Maybe this son is the strongest one among the 500 Tianjiao of Haiyue City." Tuo Bolie, who rarely spoke, also spoke.

    This made Meng Haiwen a little unhappy, and immediately retorted, "the seven princes of Qin are not weaker than Shen fan in winning Xinghe."

    Tuo Bolie sneered: "if Shen fan and that win the battle of Xinghe, I''m optimistic about Shen fan."

    Meng Haiwen was about to speak, but he saw that there was finally a change on the high platform, so he had to swallow his words and turn his attention to the high platform of the fight.

    Shen fan still didn''t move, but the lingmiao sect woman, who was her opponent, couldn''t bear the opponent''s increasingly strong momentum. At the moment when she was on the verge of collapse, she chose to make a bold move.

    A sword is as fast as flowing fire.

    It looks like a sword, but it seems that countless sword shadows hit, and it is unclear which sword is true and which sword is false.

    It''s a dazzling sword move with changes in reality and reality, true and false, which is impossible to prevent.

    This is the martial art of lingmiao sect, which was displayed by the woman with the cultivation of spirit bone realm, and combined with a very good body method. The woman''s figure seemed to integrate with the sword shadow, so it was difficult to find her trace, but only the virtual and real sword shadow that constantly attacked the trace.

    This scene made many martial artists applaud in succession.

    "The sword move of lingmiao gate is really unique."

    "So strong, so this woman is not weak."

    "After all, there are spiritual bones, which can''t be worse."

    "It depends on how Shen fan responds."

    Dense sword shadows hit. It seems that all the sword shadows are real, but when you look closely, you feel that all the sword shadows are not real.

    This is the most subtle part of this move, which makes the opponent unable to distinguish which sword is true and which sword is false. With the subtle body method, it makes it difficult for the opponent to detect the trace and can make a sudden attack at any time.

    Women''s means cannot be said to be weak. No one who can reach this stage is weak.

    Unfortunately, the person she met was Shen fan, a one armed man

    One may be the strongest of the 500 Tianjiao of Haiyue City this time

    Shen fan''s indifferent and dull eyes became extraordinarily sharp in a moment, as if the whole heaven and earth were bright for a few minutes.

    But Shen fan didn''t pull his sword out of the scabbard, but stepped out in one step, and the atmosphere was myriad

    This step, which seemed ordinary, suddenly raised the shadow of the green lion and the white elephant, and the thick and incomparable breath suddenly burst out.

    Blue lion and white elephant lock the river

    This scene surprised everyone, but Fang Lin, who was in the branch of danmeng, changed his expression dramatically.

    "He should have this complete martial art" Fang Lin was shocked.

    Fang Lin is familiar with Shen fan''s martial arts, but Fang Lin has only mastered the white elephant Zhenyue strength. Fang Lin has never mastered the formula of the green lion shaking the river.

    Fang Lin always thought that only he and the young woman had mastered one of these two martial arts respectively.

    But I didn''t expect to see a person who integrates two kinds of martial arts today.

    Shen fan, what is his origin

    At the same time, on the high platform, a blue lion and a white elephant appeared, which was powerful and powerful

    The attacking virtual and real sword shadow was impacted by the green lion and white elephant. Whether it was true or false, it was destroyed in an instant.

    And the woman who hid her body, seeing that the opponent''s martial arts were amazing, knew that she had little chance, so she tried her best to stab a sword from an extremely tricky angle.

    This sword, even a warrior with twoorthree spirit bones, may not be able to resist it, because the incoming force is too fast, and the angle of the sword is tricky.

    Moreover, this sword came from Shen fan''s right side, and it was precisely Shen fan''s loss of his right arm that was identified.

    Shen fan''s expression was indifferent, and he didn''t seem to care about the sword.

    Seeing that the woman was about to succeed, she unexpectedly stabbed the sword in the empty place.

    The woman was stunned. Shen fan was clearly in front of her, but the long sword didn''t stab him, as if it had stabbed a shadow.

    "Too slow." Shen fan''s low voice sounded behind the woman. Hearing this voice, the woman suddenly felt cold, and a sense of bitterness and powerlessness floated to her heart.

    What she stabbed was just a remnant of the shadow. Although her sword speed was fast, Shen fan''s body method was faster. As soon as the remnant of the shadow did not disappear, she was deceived by the remnant of the shadow.

    Shen Fang slapped down, without any fancy, and firmly hit the woman on the back.

    Suddenly, the woman snorted, the corners of her mouth overflowed with blood, and her body shook, and the long sword in her hand was difficult to hold.

    Shen fan didn''t continue to fight, and the woman also knew that she had lost, and there was no possibility of winning.

    "I lost." The woman said bitterly, although she was extremely helpless and unwilling, she was also convinced.

    The gap in strength really exists and is difficult to make up.

    When Shen fan stepped down, some people wanted to make friends and talk with him. They were really shocked by his own cold breath. Unexpectedly, no one dared to approach him.

    "What a great young generation," Wang Pingbei exclaimed, as if he was very interested in Shen fan.

    "The Lord felt that if Shen fan and jianqingshan played against each other, who would win?" Ye Mengxian said, with a smile on his face.

    King Pingbei pondered for a moment, touched his chin and said, "it''s hard to say. In my opinion, they should be half weight."

    "The Lord thinks that Fang Lin is facing jianqingshan, or Shen fan." Ye Mengxian asked again.

    King Pingbei glanced at Ye Mengxian and said with a smile, "you girl, I feel like you are setting a trap for me, so I won''t tell you."

    At this time, other Tianjiao people in the city felt great pressure. Shen fan and Ling Wushuang also shot. The strength shown by these two people was somewhat too strong, which made them feel depressed and suffocated.

 Chapter 996

    "Fang Lin, that Shen fan seems to be very powerful. Can you beat him?" Dugu Nian asked Fang Lin about you.

    Fang Lin smiled faintly: "he didn''t show all his strength, and I''m not sure how strong he is."

    Dugu Nian squinted at Fang Lin: "are you afraid?"

    Fang Lin patted her head: "you talk so much, are you very confident in yourself? Don''t be defeated by your opponent as soon as you go up."

    Dugu Nian snorted, "I''m not going to."

    At the same time, the name of Tianjiao in the next battle was also read out, and there was Dugu Nian unexpectedly.

    "Finally it''s my turn." Dugu Nian said eagerly.

    When hearing the name of Dugu Nian''s opponent, Fang Lin and Dugu Nian were both happy.

    Coincidentally, it was Lu shuihan who mocked Fang Lin and them before.

    "I really don''t know what to say about this luck." Fang Lin looked at Dugu Nian and laughed.

    "Hey hey, look how I beat that bug named Lu to death." Dugu Nian smiled with a smile on his face and jumped to the high platform.

    Lu shuihan had come to the stage first, with a calm face and looked at Dugu Nian contemptuously.

    "Lu, your luck is really bad." Dugu Nian said, his eyes full of satisfaction.

    Lu shuihan smiled indifferently: "it''s your misfortune to meet Lu. I''ll let you know what a real genius is."

    On the VIP stage, ye Mengxian saw Dugu Nian go to war, and her eyes flashed a look of expectation. After all, Dugu Nian is her current apprentice, so naturally she hopes she can win.

    "Ye wench, this little girl is your apprentice. Her realm is a little weak." King Pingbei said that with his unfathomable cultivation, it was natural to see the realm of Dugu Nian at a glance.

    Ye Mengxian pursed her lips and smiled lightly: "although the realm is low, her strength makes me very satisfied."

    "Oh, you are so confident in the little girl, and her opponent is not weak. I also know some of the smelly boy Wanyuan chamber of Commerce. Although he has not reached the spirit bone, he still knows a lot of martial arts. The little girl''s level is so low, I''m afraid it''s not his opponent." The king of Pingbei was surprised and said that he was from the state of Tang. Naturally, he knew that Lu shuihan, who also came from the state of Tang, had several kilograms.

    King Pingbei''s words were quite euphemistic. In his heart, Dugu Nian could not be Lu shuihan''s opponent.

    Ye Mengxian''s mouth Rose: "why don''t you bet with me?"

    Hearing the speech, Tuo Bailie and Meng Haiwen on the side also looked at Ye Mengxian, and the Lord of Haiyue City also cast his eyes.

    Wang Pingbei laughed and said, "what bet?"

    Ye Mengxian said, "bet on the outcome of the battle between my apprentice and Lu shuihan. If my apprentice wins, the Lord will give me three jars of your precious beast spirit wine. If Lu shuihan wins, I will give you three longevity pills. How is this bet fair?"

    The king of Pingbei laughed: "Hello, ye wench, I have the idea of my king''s beast spirit wine. That beast spirit wine is my favorite thing. I can''t bear to drink a few mouthfuls on weekdays, but I want three jars at once."

    Ye Mengxian showed his satisfaction: "it''s not the younger generation who wants it, but my grandfather has tasted your beast spirit wine several times and has been thinking about it. That''s why he made this bet with the Lord. It depends on whether you agree or not. If you don''t agree, it''s nothing."

    Hearing the beast spirit wine, Meng Haiwen and Tuo Balian were a little surprised. Even the Lord of the sea moon showed a look of desire in his eyes.

    Beast spirit wine is a good thing. It is a kind of nectar brewed by monsters. Martial people often drink this wine, which can make the body strong, the blood vigorous, and the effect of prolonging life.

    However, it is always difficult for Terrans to know the brewing method of beast spirit wine. Only in the place where monsters gather, it is possible to find this rare spirit wine.

    The king of Pingbei guarded the northern territory of the Tang state for many years, exterminated countless monsters, and naturally got some beast spirit wine, a total of dozens of jars, all of which were treasures of the king of Pingbei.

    People who are familiar with the king of Pingbei know that this old man will only drink a glass of spirit wine in three days. Even a big man like Tian Kui Su, who has been a guest at the king of Pingbei, has only drunk a few cups of spirit wine.

    The king of Pingbei snorted, "bet on it. I''ve never been afraid of it in my life. You girl despises me too much."

    Ye Mengxian smiled, "then I''ll thank the Lord for his beast spirit wine for Grandpa first."

    King Pingbei said reluctantly, "it''s not decided yet. Maybe you gave me three longevity pills, but I''m not an ordinary longevity pill. It must have been made by your grandfather."

    "Naturally, no problem." Ye Mengxian said.

    Meng Haiwen on the side looked envious. He also wanted to have more relations with the North King of peace. Unfortunately, people didn''t pay much attention to him at all.

    At this moment, on the high platform, Dugu Nian patted the Jiugong bag, but did not take out the guqin, but touched a sword.

    "Eh" Fang Lin was a little surprised. He originally thought that Dugu Nian would use Qin Daowu to fight against Lu shuihan, but he didn''t expect that Dugu Nian would actually use a sword.

    Dugu Nian naturally knows how to use a sword, and the Dugu family she came from also has a family tradition of Kendo martial arts, which is very unusual.

    Dugu Ruoxu, the elder brother of Dugu Nian, is a Kendo genius. Unfortunately, he is limited by the Chinese and three kingdoms. If he was placed in the upper three kingdoms, he would have already become famous.

    However, it seems that Dugu Nian has not used a sword for a long time. Since he got the Guqin and got the weird inheritance of Qin Dao in the limitless war hall, he has always been dominated by Qin Dao.

    In Fang Lin''s view, that Lu shuihan is not weak. Although Dugu Nian is a little out of tune, it is impossible to be big under such circumstances. Maybe she has her own consideration when using the sword.

    Lu shuihan sneered: "no matter what you do, you can''t change the result of failure."

    Dugu Nian snorted softly, "you talk too much nonsense."

    After that, Dugu Nian moved, and what he showed was actually the traceless body method that Fang Lin had used.

    The body shape disappeared, but the sword Qi swirled around the entire Dharma array high platform, making Lu shuihan seem to be in the whirlpool of sword Qi. Looking at it, there was no sword shadow, but it seemed that countless sword lights flew to him.

    Fang Lin was stunned, but he didn''t expect the girl to learn her traceless body method.

    The traceless body method is a unique body method created by Fang Lin after seeing the traceless sword move played by Qing Jianzi at the beginning, combined with his nine heavy sky footwork.

    Fang Lin didn''t deliberately teach this body method to Dugu Nian, but she still learned it. I''m afraid it took a lot of efforts and hardships.

    "What about people? Why is Dugu Nian gone?"

    "The sword is still there, but why don''t you see him?"

    "Is it a blindfold or a psychedelic trick?"

    Many people on the stage were surprised, and Lu shuihan on the stage also frowned slightly. Obviously, he didn''t expect Dugu Nian to have such a powerful means.

 Chapter 997

    Lu shuihan is not a mediocre. Although his personality is arrogant and unruly, he still has some real materials.

    Facing Dugu Nian''s strange and unpredictable body method, Lu shuihan suddenly patted his forehead and opened his spiritual eyes.

    However, at the moment when lingmu opened, Dugu Nian''s sword suddenly came to him.

    Lu shuihan reacted very quickly and suddenly released his sword, which was also extremely fierce.

    Just listen to the sound of Dang, the two swords fight, Lu shuihan''s body stood still, while Dugu Nian showed his figure and retreated from a distance.

    "It''s ridiculous to want to fight with me with only three spiritual veins." Lu shuihan saw this, and his disdain was thicker on his face. When his body moved, the long sword went straight to Dugu Nian.

    Dugu Nian snorted softly, holding his sword to fight, and the two fought fiercely.

    Dugu Nian stepped on the strange body method, and the sword move was smart and elegant, while Lu shuihan''s sword move was better.

    Dugu Nian always seemed to be predicted by Lu shuihan with every sword, and was completely dealt with by Lu shuihan.

    So many times, Dugu Nian gradually fell into a disadvantage, and the sword move was completely suppressed by the other party, so he couldn''t use it at all.

    "Hey, ye wench, it seems that I''m going to win this bet." On the VIP stage, Wang Pingbei laughed and glanced at Ye Mengxian jokingly.

    Ye Mengxian was calm, but he didn''t care at all. Instead, he smiled: "the LORD was happy too early. There is no point in winning or losing."

    "Ye wench, with your eyesight, can''t you see that Lu shuihan''s martial arts are unique to many Kendo sects in the Tang Dynasty. Although the little girl''s sword moves are good, they are not Lu shuihan''s opponents." Said King Pingbei.

    Ye Mengxian smiled lightly: "I can see it naturally, but even so, I also believe that my apprentice can win."

    "Oh, it seems that you are very confident in that little girl. I think there should be some means hidden. I will wait and see." Wang Pingbei said with a smile.

    Fang Lin looked at the situation on the high platform, but he didn''t worry. He believed that Dugu Nian had hidden means, not to mention that even Guqin didn''t use it, so he couldn''t lose.

    Other people in Haiyue City shook their heads one after another, thinking that Dugu Nian had no chance of winning.

    "Dugu thought his body method was good, but his sword move fell behind."

    "After all, Lu shuihan is a genius of the Tang state, and he still has two sons."

    "Unfortunately, I hope Dugu Nian can win."

    "Lu shuihan is a arrogant son of a rich family. I''ve long been unhappy with him."

    "Dugu Nian, come on"

    On the high platform, Lu shuihan saw that although Dugu Nian fell into a disadvantage, he was able to defend himself without revealing any flaws, and his sword moves changed.

    Hum

    The sword in Lu shuihan''s hand couldn''t help slowing down after listening to the sound of the sword.

    However, Dugu Nian wanted to take advantage of the situation to attack, but he didn''t expect the other party''s sword move to change again, which was surprisingly fast.

    Between the speed, Lu shuihan constantly changed, making the sword potential completely elusive to Dugu Nian, let alone looking for opportunities to fight back, even to protect himself is quite difficult.

    But just when Dugu Nian was unable to support and was about to be found by Lu shuihan, he saw a strange light flashing in Dugu Nian''s eyes.

    Lu shuihan was shocked, and his whole consciousness seemed to freeze, and his body immediately froze.

    Dugu Nian took advantage of the situation and stabbed Lu shuihan with a sword. Although it was not the key, it also splashed blood.

    Many people didn''t react to this scene. Some even rubbed their eyes and felt whether they were dazzled.

    It is clear that Lu shuihan has a great advantage. The sword move completely suppressed Dugu Nian, and he is about to win. How suddenly the situation changed greatly, but it was Dugu Nian who took the advantage and stabbed Lu shuihan.

    "Pupil technique" however, there are many people with clear eyes who see that Dugu Nian should have used some pupil technique that can temporarily confuse his mind, which makes Lu shuihan show his flaws and gives Dugu Nian a chance.

    Lu shuihan had regained consciousness the moment he was stabbed, and his body retreated repeatedly in anger.

    Dugu Nian sneered at the corners of his mouth, didn''t catch up, put the long sword into the Jiugong bag, and took out the Guqin instead.

    With the Guqin in hand, Dugu Nian''s momentum changed.

    "Playing tricks can''t beat me," Lu shuihan said coldly, and was stabbed by Dugu Nian, which made him very angry and stopped holding his hand.

    Waving the long sword, a purple sword roared out, with a myriad of atmosphere and amazing momentum.

    Dugu read the jade hand playing the piano, and between the slightly plucked strings, there was a clanking sound.

    This is the sound of killing, but also the sound of cutting

    There is no gentle curl of ordinary women playing the piano. There is only a murderous spirit.

    The invisible piano sound turned into a tangible wave and collided with the purple sword.

    Suddenly, the sword was raging, and the sound of the piano sounded like the battle between water and fire.

    Lu shuihan snorted stiffly, with blood dripping from the corners of his mouth and his body retreating repeatedly.

    On the contrary, Dugu Nian looked calm and still sat behind the Guqin without moving at all.

    Obviously, Dugu Nian''s Qin Yin won the battle just now

    Lu shuihan finally knew how powerful Dugu Nian was, and he had already put away his contempt for Dugu Nian, but there was more anger.

    "Lu, why did you vomit blood? Is my piano sound too strong, which shocked you?" Dugu Nian said, sneering between his words.

    Lu shuihan said nothing and touched the Jiugong capsule.

    In Lu shuihan''s hand, there was an extra jade amulet with some words engraved on it, which seemed quite charming.

    Lu shuihan crushed the jade rune, and suddenly golden words appeared, covering Lu shuihan''s body, and some words disappeared into Lu shuihan''s long sword.

    "You will lose." Lu shuihan roared, and the long sword came out again, with a stronger momentum, as if the entire Dharma array tower had been filled with sword Qi.

    "How powerful a sword" many people exclaimed. There were no lack of Kendo masters present. They could see that Lu shuihan''s sword was rising steadily, which was comparable to the full strength of the spirit bone strong.

    You should know that Lu shuihan himself is only a nine fold spiritual pulse. Without stepping into the spirit bone, he can play the power equivalent to the strong spirit bone, which is very terrible.

    "Ye wench, you''re going to lose this bet." King Pingbei said, glancing at Ye Mengxian.

    However, ye Mengxian was still calm and did not show the slightest worry, which surprised the king of Pingbei secretly.

    At this moment, a piano sound sounded

    Tianqin first style great music has the faintest notes

    The unspeakable piano sound seemed to gather an inexplicable force, surging out in an instant, like mountains, like seas, like waves, like tides.

    Boom

    Sword Qi and Qin Yin fought again, and this time, Lu shuihan lost more ugly.

    The piano sound was rampant, Lu shuihan screamed and flew backward. The sword in his hand fell, and almost all his clothes were shattered by the piano sound.

 Chapter 998

Please wait a moment while you are hitting. Please remember that after the content is updated, please refresh the page again to get the latest update

 Chapter 999

Please wait a moment while you are hitting. Please remember that after the content is updated, please refresh the page again to get the latest update

 Chapter 1000

Please wait a moment while you are hitting. Please remember that after the content is updated, please refresh the page again to get the latest update

 Chapter 1001

    Liu Fengqu''s body repeatedly retreated, and the hand holding the gun was already cracked by the sword Qi, and the blood dripping down the long gun.

    Bang

    Liu Fengqu suddenly stepped on it, and his internal strength exploded fiercely. He stabilized his body and did not continue to retreat.

    But even so, Liu Fengqu still looked startled. With a powerful shot, he was still defeated by jianqingshan and fell into the disadvantage.

    This scene also amazed the people of Haiyue City.

    "Sword Castle Peak is too strong"

    "Liu Fengqu''s powerful shot was also broken by jianqingshan."

    "That sword is really amazing. I feel confused."

    Many people have praised that Liu Fengqu''s performance has been very amazing, while jianqingshan is even more powerful. A sword startles the wind and thunder, showing its power, breaking Liu Fengqu''s power of a gun.

    And this sword also made Ying Xinghe, Ling Wushuang, Shen fan and princess Yunlan rise fear.

    They were also thinking about whether they could resist the sword of jianqingshan if they were themselves.

    "The sword green mountain is really powerful," Fang Lin said, his face full of amazement.

    Although Fang Lin is not good at using the sword, Fang Lin''s eyesight is full. It can be seen that the sword that jianqingshan just displayed is not a powerful martial move, but that jianqingshan himself has a deep understanding of the sword, so he can have such power.

    On the high platform, Jian Qingshan stood calmly with an ancient sword in his hand, looking at Liu Fengqu calmly.

    Liu Fengqu showed a wry smile and said, "you are stronger than I expected."

    Jian Qingshan shook his head, "I admire brother Liu''s strength."

    That said, the victory or defeat still depends on the division.

    Liu Fengqu took a deep breath and his armor shone.

    When the wind broke, Liu Fengqu was as fast as a lightning flash. In the blink of an eye, he came to jianqingshan.

    The spear attacked, and the moves were deadly and fierce. Sword Castle Peak dared not be careless, and waved his sword to fight. The two did not show any more powerful moves, but to fight with sword and gun.

    Even so, the degree of danger is no less than that just now. After all, this is a close combat, especially since both of them are good players, so they naturally fight inextricably.

    Although there is a saying that one inch is long and one inch is strong in the practice of martial arts, it does not mean that the spear can occupy much advantage in the confrontation with weapons such as swords.

    A real master of sword has his own unique set of skills on how to restrain the spear.

    At first glance, jianqingshan''s sword technique seems to be very crude, and there is nothing exquisite, but a closer look shows that jianqingshan''s sword technique is extraordinary.

    Every sword is just right, and every sword will come out at the key place. There will be no unnecessary and useless complicated moves, just the simplest and most direct sword.

    Liu Fengqu kept attacking, and the attack was fierce, and one shot was faster than another.

    Even so, Liu Fengqu was still able to hold on to his one acre land and never let Liu Fengqu''s spear break in.

    After fighting for a long time, jianqingshan finally turned from defense to attack. After a sword blocked the long gun, the sword Qi came out vertically and horizontally.

    Liu Fengqu''s armor light flashed, blocking all the sword Qi, and did not hurt Liu Fengqu at all.

    "This guy is wearing armor, isn''t he cheating?"

    "Yes, it''s too unfair"

    "Fool, Tianjiao war doesn''t limit these. You can use any treasure you have."

    "If jianqingshan also has treasures, it can be used. There is nothing fair or unfair."

    With battle armor, Liu Fengqu was not suppressed by jianqingshan for a while, even though he was difficult to gain an advantage.

    Seeing this, Jian Qingshan suddenly flipped his finger on the ancient sword, and suddenly the sword edge made a buzzing sound, which made people dizzy.

    Liu Feng was affected by Qu dun. He had a headache and disordered thoughts. His actions suddenly went wrong.

    The long sword came and stabbed on the armor. Although the armor absorbed all the sword energy, there was still a force acting on Liu Fengqu through the armor.

    Liu Feng was bleeding at the corner of his mouth and retreated, but he saw jianqingshan continue to attack. Helpless, he had to bite his teeth and wave a long gun to block the attack of jianqingshan.

    Changes in the situation make people dizzying.

    Before, it was Liu Fengqu''s attack and Jian Qingshan''s defense, but suddenly, it became Jian Qingshan''s attack and Liu Fengqu''s defense.

    However, Liu Fengqu''s defense is obviously not as stable as jianqingshan before. It seems that his consciousness is affected by the strange sword sound just now. At the moment, his action is a little sluggish and it is difficult to defend well.

    If it weren''t for the armor, Liu Fengqu would have failed at the moment.

    Even if it can be supported, Liu Fengqu''s defeat is already obvious. People with a clear eye can see that it is only a matter of time before jianqingshan wins.

    On the other high platforms, the victory and defeat are basically divided, but here, the war is still fierce.

    Liu Fengqu bit the tip of his tongue, and finally completely recovered from the pain. The spear recovered its previous sharpness and quickness.

    However, sword Castle Peak has gained the upper hand. Between the sword, it completely suppressed Liu Fengqu, and did not give Liu Fengqu any chance at all.

    Even with armor, Liu Fengqu was still injured one after another, and the corners of his mouth continued to bleed. It was obvious that the injury in his body was not light.

    Jianqingshan didn''t suffer any injuries from the beginning to the end. From this, we can see that there is indeed a gap in strength between the two.

    With a sword, Liu Fengqu suddenly stopped the spear, revealing a wry smile: "I lost."

    Jianqingshan didn''t attack again, but also took the sword back into the sheath, hugged his fist and said, "brother Liu accepted."

    Liu Fengqu shook his head, "you are really better than me. Maybe this is not all your strength. I am not competent enough to appreciate it. I just hope brother Jian can show his skills later."

    Jian Qingshan said with a smile, "brother Liu is very powerful, and he will certainly achieve great success in the future. I hope I can compete at that time."

    "Natural." Liu Fengqu put away his spear, hugged his fist, and turned away from the high platform.

    Sword Castle Peak won, although it was not easy, but also let everyone see his strength.

    After all, the opponent is extraordinary. He is not the kind of person who can easily win. It is normal to spend some strength and hands and feet.

    But the more so, the more startling the strength Jian Qingshan showed. It seems that he didn''t even exert his full strength in the battle with Liu Fengqu.

    "How about the person I value? It''s not bad," the king of Pingbei looked at Ye Mengxian and said proudly.

    Ye Mengxian said with a smile, "the people that the Lord values, naturally, are not wrong. They are really powerful."

    As soon as the voice changed, ye Mengxian said, "but my grandfather''s apprentice is not necessarily worse than this sword Castle Peak."

 Chapter 1002

    Wang Pingbei smiled, "do you say that Fang Lin can''t do it. He can''t compare with jianqingshan, which is far from it."

    Ye Mengxian snorted, "otherwise the Lord will bet with me again."

    "What are you going to bet on this time?" Wang Ping said with a smile

    "Bet on the victory or defeat of Fang Lin and Qing Jianzi if they fight." Ye Mengxian said.

    Hearing this, the king of Pingbei frowned, "even if you want to bet, what if the two of them don''t match at all behind?"

    Ye Mengxian said casually, "if there is no match, the bet will naturally not count."

    After a pause, ye Mengxian said, "if the two of them play against each other, the Lord will naturally bet on sword Castle Peak, and I will naturally bet on Fang Lin."

    "Bet? I won''t want the king''s beast spirit bar. I can tell you, ye wench, the king''s beast spirit wine is so little that I can''t bet with you anymore." The king of Pingbei said cautiously.

    Ye Mengxian smiled cunningly, "we''ll talk about the bet at that time. After all, as the LORD said, they don''t necessarily meet. It''s meaningless to say the bet now."

    The king of Pingbei laughed and said, "you girl must be thinking of something bad, but I''m not afraid of you. Let''s wait and see."

    Meng Haiwen on the side looked envious. He looked at other people''s Ye Mengxian, and the North King of peace talked and laughed happily. Then he looked at himself. If he went to talk with others, he would be rejected. This is the gap.

    Tuo Bolie was indifferent and looked very cold. The Lord of Haiyue City looked at Ye Mengxian and the North King of peace, with a smile on his face.

    The battle of the first day is over. Tianjiao, who has been eliminated, has not left. They still want to stay here and continue to watch the battle of Tianjiao. Even if they can''t participate, it''s OK to increase some knowledge.

    However, there are still a steady stream of warriors coming from all directions, and the whole Haiyue City is in a situation of overcrowding.

    Even though Haiyue City is a magnificent city, the number of people in the city at the moment is ten times more than usual.

    For a time, the post stations and inns in Haiyue City were full of guests, and even many folk houses were requisitioned by martial artists.

    Even so, there are still many martial artists who haven''t repaired their temporary residence, and there is no way. They can only sit cross legged on the roof, or directly gather in the streets and alleys.

    Under such a situation of overcrowding, the order in Haiyue City is difficult to maintain, and because the mermaids and Dragons gathered here are mixed, people from all countries have it, and all forces gather together, conflicts and contradictions are easy to occur between each other.

    On the night of the Tianjiao battle, many things happened. Some people fought fiercely.

    If not for the people from the city Lord''s mansion to maintain order, I''m afraid half of Haiyue City would be restless this night.

    And that night, the most discussed by the warriors was naturally the Tianjiao battle in the daytime.

    "The best match to watch in the daytime is the one between Jian Qingshan and Liu Fengqu."

    "I also think so. Both of them are masters. In the end, jianqingshan is better."

    "Hey, the most disappointing thing is to win Xinghe. It''s embarrassing that the opponent actually conceded the defeat directly."

    "It''s really humiliating. Even if we are defeated, we should have the courage to fight a war. It''s so unbearable. I really don''t know how to rush to this stage."

    "Ling Wushuang and Shen fan both easily defeated their opponents, and their strength is also amazing."

    "That one armed man Shen fan is really powerful. You know, he''s missing an arm."

    "And the master of Dandao, Fang Lin, is also quite strong."

    "Do you say that Fang Dading? It turns out that he is Fang Lin, the youngest master of Dan Dao in Dan League."

    "You don''t know. It''s really ignorant. Now how many people in the city don''t know that Fang Dading is master Fang Lin Fang."

    "In that case, master Fang is really a little powerful."

    "Yes, it''s not only the youngest Dandao master in Dan League, but also has great martial arts strength. It''s really powerful."

    "But master Fang, compared with Jian Qingshan and Shen fan, I''m afraid there is a big gap."

    "There must be a gap. After all, that master is only in the spiritual realm. How can he compete with these people without spiritual bones?"

    "Hey hey, even if it''s the spirit bone, how many people can be their opponents, let alone the spirit pulse."

    "It''s true that Liu Fengqu of cangyun sect has strong strength, but it is still not the opponent of jianqingshan."

    "In short, we should pay attention to Jian Qingshan and Shen fan in the Tianjiao battle of Haiyue City, and others will be covered by their light."

    One night passed, and the Tianjiao battle continued on the second day.

    However, compared with the first day, the Tianjiao battle on the second day seemed a little dull, because there was no such outstanding Tianjiao as jianqingshan and Shen fan.

    Of course, there were also several very fierce battles, which made everyone marvel.

    On the third day, the first round of Tianjiao battle lasted for most of the time, and everyone was waiting for Princess Yunlan to appear.

    Princess Yunlan is also one of the 500 Tianjiao of Haiyue City, which is very concerned, not only because of her strength, but also because of her uniqueness.

    "Finally, is it me?" Princess Yunlan laughed, jumped, and fell directly on the high platform of the Dharma array.

    However, as soon as they got up, they were stunned, and the original two people on the platform were also stunned.

    On the wrong platform

    Princess Yunlan looked at the two Tianjiao who were about to fight, and turned his mouth: "you two, go to other high platforms. This princess likes it here."

    Everyone was stunned. This princess Yunlan was too overbearing. It was obviously you who went on the wrong stage and asked others to give you a seat.

    "Hahaha, Yunlan, this girl is interesting," King Pingbei laughed.

    Tuo Balian''s expression twitched on one side. Although people in the Yuan Dynasty said they were heroic and uninhibited, they didn''t have Princess Yunlan like this. Being a person still needs to be reasonable.

    "Why should I throw you over?" Princess Yunlan said angrily with a cold expression.

    Those two Tianjiao wanted to reason, but they were scared by the momentum of Princess Yunlan. They had no doubt that if there was any more nonsense, Princess Yunlan would throw them out.

    At present, the two Tianjiao went to other high platforms very embarrassed and gave the place to Princess Yunlan.

    This scene made everyone in Haiyue City dumbfounded. Can it be like this

    As the opponent of Princess Yunlan, a young man in white came to the stage with an embarrassed face, not to mention how strange his expression was.

    "Yo, you are so white and dressed in white. Seeing that you are so delicate, you should have a propensity to break your sleeves." Princess Yun LAN stared at the young man in white with bright eyes and said surprisingly.

 Chapter 1003

    The young man in white suddenly looked ugly and said angrily, "how can you pollute people''s innocence without reason?"

    Princess Yunlan looked disdainful: "so you don''t have a penchant for cutting sleeves. I think you look like those little white faces who like men."

    "Hahahahahaha"

    "I''m so happy"

    "This is embarrassing."

    "It is estimated that this brother will be asked wherever he goes in the future whether he has the habit of breaking his sleeve."

    In the sea moon city, everyone laughed because of Princess Yun Lan''s words, and even many women couldn''t help laughing, secretly saying that Princess Yun Lan was really a strange woman.

    "Cough, Tuo Balian, your women in the Yuan Dynasty seem to be very interested in the habit of breaking sleeves." on the VIP stage, the king of Pingbei asked Tuo Balian with a strange face.

    Tuo Bolie smelled the words, and his face was angry: "King Pingbei, I hope you will be careful in your words and deeds."

    The king of Pingbei laughed twice and stopped asking.

    The young man in white was flushed by the words of Princess Yunlan. He was originally afraid of Princess Yunlan, but now he was only angry.

    "Fight with me" the young man in white shouted angrily, turning his finger into a sword, taking his finger as a sword, and approaching Princess Yunlan.

    The skill of turning the sword with fingers is not weak. The finger is as sharp as the sword.

    Princess Yun LAN smiled faintly, moved, easily avoided a finger from the young man in white, and then Princess Yun LAN slapped out.

    The young man in white urged all the internal strength, condensed on one finger, and instantly pointed out.

    Bang

    The collision of hands and fingers, Princess Yunlan just hit at random, did not use much power, but the young man in white used all his strength.

    Even so, the young man in white still spewed blood and was suddenly shocked out by Princess Yunlan.

    "You''re too weak. It''s boring, alas." Princess Yun Lan said in a faint of interest, shaking her head.

    The young man in white finally stood firm, his face was blue and white, and the corners of his mouth were still dripping with blood, which made him angry in his heart.

    He suddenly patted the Jiugong bag around his waist, and a long sword roared out, and the fierce and manic sword gas suddenly filled the whole platform.

    If ordinary people are here, I''m afraid they will be cut into pieces by the sword gas immediately.

    There are seven long swords in total, each of which is exactly the same, but it seems that only seven swords working together is the most complete.

    "Go" the young man in white urged the seven long swords, and immediately the long swords danced disorderly, and the sword Qi gathered violently.

    Princess Yunlan''s eyes were a little more radiant, and she laughed and said, "good luck."

    Princess Yunlan raised her right hand, and her majestic breath gathered on this punch.

    Vaguely, you can see a wild wolf virtual shadow appearing on the fist of Princess Yunlan, accompanied by a fierce wolf roar.

    Boom

    With one blow, the wolf roared instantly, and the whole high platform of the French array was shaking, and the light curtain flickered.

    Seven attacked long swords, swept by this punch, immediately fell to the ground like local chickens and dogs, losing all their breath, as if they had been directly hit back to their original shape by the punch of Princess Yunlan.

    The fist fight was not over, but it was still strong. Seeing this, the young man in white was shocked and hurriedly patted the Jiugong bag again.

    A black iron umbrella flew out, and the umbrella face opened in an instant, blocking the young man in white.

    It can be seen with the naked eye that a mountain peak is embroidered on the surface of the black iron umbrella.

    "Hum, even if there is really a mountain in front of the princess, it will be smashed with one punch" shouted Princess Yunlan.

    With a bang, the fist print hit the black iron umbrella hard.

    This black iron umbrella is a defense treasure, which can resist any consensus below the five strong spirits and bones.

    But facing the terrifying punch of Princess Yunlan, the black iron umbrella immediately couldn''t support it.

    The sound of fragmentation sounded, the black iron umbrella immediately collapsed, and the fist print suddenly exploded on the young man in white.

    This time, the young man in white was miserable. His body suddenly flew out, rushed directly out of the high platform of the French array, and fell straight down.

    The elder of the young man in white immediately caught him, checked his injury and breathed a little relieved.

    "Thank you, Princess Yunlan, for your mercy." The elders of the young man in white also hugged Princess Yunlan.

    Princess Yunlan stood on the high platform of the Dharma array, smiled and waved her hand, "you''re welcome."

    The young man in white was seriously injured, but he didn''t hurt his life. With a little recuperation, he can recover.

    This is the result of Princess Yunlan deliberately leaving her hand. If she had no scruples, even if she could not kill the young man in white, it would be enough to break his foundation and become a semi useless person.

    The young man in white is extremely unwilling to lose, which is really a little unacceptable.

    But the reality is so cruel. Although the strength of young people in white is not weak, the gap is still too big for people like princess Yunlan.

    If this is a battle of life and death, the young man in white is afraid to die early. I don''t know how many times.

    "It''s boring. It''s not fun at all." Princess Yunlan shook her head and left the high platform of the Dharma array, making everyone below twitch.

    However, people with a clear eye can see that Princess Yunlan''s punch seems powerful, but it doesn''t use all its strength at all, and has a lot of reservations.

    If she used all her strength, I''m afraid this high platform of the Dharma array would be difficult to limit her strength.

    "So strong" many people are extremely shocked by the strength of Princess Yunlan. Even jianqingshan, Shen fan and others are dignified and seem to feel great pressure.

    Fang Lin also frowned slightly. At present, except that yingxinghe didn''t show any strength because his opponent directly conceded defeat, several other guys are hard stubble.

    Whether it''s Shen fan, the one armed man, Ling Wushuang, Jian Qingshan and the princess Yunlan who just shot, it seems to be very difficult.

    As for others, many of them are powerful. Maybe some people hide their strength and are not much weaker than those of jianqingshan.

    Fang Lin couldn''t help sighing that it was the pride of the whole nine countries that came together. There were too many strong people. It was absolutely impossible to stand alone.

    Of course, the more it is, the more excited Fang Lin is. Only by defeating those powerful characters can he prove that he is stronger.

    Dugu Nian was a little sad. After seeing so many powerful people, she felt more and more that she was not strong enough. She was also very clear in her heart. I was afraid that if she could reach this step, it would be the end, and she could not have the opportunity to go to Qindu for the next stage of Tianjiao war.

    Dugu Nian didn''t feel discouraged. After all, her ability to go so far has been greatly unexpected. She didn''t even expect to enter the third round. Even if she lost here, it doesn''t matter.

 Chapter 1004

    Ten days later, the first round of Tianjiao battle was over.

    The 500 Tianjiao who gathered in Haiyue City were eliminated by half, leaving only 250 people.

    And the remaining 250 people, ultimately only 50 people, can go to the capital of Qin and participate in the next stage of Tianjiao war.

    Therefore, next, another 200 Tianjiao will be eliminated.

    Because of the number of people, if you want not to be eliminated next, you can only continue to accumulate wins.

    The more wins, the higher the ranking. As long as you can rank in the top 50, you can not be eliminated.

    Such a rule is quite similar to the Tianjiao battle in the first and second stages.

    At this stage, the intensity of the fight is also conceivable. Among the 250 Tianjiao, the strong spirit and bone accounted for a considerable part, and the strong spirit and pulse only a small group of people.

    Among the casinos of all sizes in Haiyue City, it turned out that they had opened openings to make a profit from this Tianjiao battle.

    Many martial artists are also interested. They come to these casinos to bet that their favorite Tianjiao can win.

    Of course, the more famous and powerful Tianjiao is, the lower the odds are, while those who seem to be weak have higher odds.

    Among them, Fang Lin''s odds are also relatively high. After all, his strength is not so strong in the eyes of many people.

    After the opening, Dugu Nian ran all over the casino and bet heavily on Fang Lin.

    "Hum, when the Tianjiao war is over, I will make a lot of money." Dugu Nian said to Fang Lin with a helpless face.

    "You even ran to bet." Fang Lin knocked on her forehead.

    Dugu Nian rubbed his head and said reluctantly, "why can''t you bet? You haven''t seen that the king of Pingbei has gone to bet. The master has bet on you."

    Fang Lin smelled the words, and his expression was wonderful. It was really like his teacher and his apprentice. All masters ran to bet, and Dugu Nian also bet, which was nothing.

    "If I lose, don''t you lose miserably?" Fang Lin joked.

    Dugu Nian glanced at Fang Lin: "Master said, if you dare to lose, you will be charged with this account."

    Fang Lin was speechless, what a Ye Mengxian.

    The next day, the Tianjiao battle continued, and everyone''s opponent was still determined by drawing lots.

    There are still a few people on the VIP stage, and there are more people in Haiyue City than a few days ago, which is almost to the extent of a sea of people.

    "Finally, it''s the second round. I came all the way to see this Tianjiao battle."

    "Who didn''t come all the way here? We all came from the Yuan Dynasty."

    "You say, who is the strongest of the remaining 250 Tianjiao in Haiyue City?"

    "Your question is boring. Who is the strongest? We won''t know until we fight. What''s the use of our talk."

    "Of course, it''s more interesting to predict first."

    "Is there any prediction? Of course, the seventh Prince is the strongest. Others can''t compete with the seventh prince at all"

    "Hehe, I know you are from the state of Qin. Go aside."

    "One armed man Shen fan is the most powerful."

    "There is no doubt that Yunlan Princess of the Yuan Dynasty is the strongest."

    Before the lottery began, many people had argued. Everyone had his own pride of support. They were so red faced and thick necked that no one was willing to give in.

    But after all, this is a Tianjiao battle based on strength. Only real strength can distinguish between the top and the bottom, not more than whose supporters or voice.

    The master of Haiyue City stood on the VIP stage, and after saying something, he directly began to draw lots.

    As before, the draw was conducted by four people, including King Pingbei and ye Mengxian, and a total of five people, including Shanghai Yuecheng master.

    When the names of ten people were read out, Haiyue City was boiling up and down.

    Because Ling Wushuang is one of the ten people

    And Ling Wushuang''s opponent is Dugu Nian

    When seeing the result of the lottery, ye Mengxian on the VIP stage suddenly changed slightly, and Fang Lin, who was outside the branch of danmeng, also changed his eyes.

    Standing beside Fang Lin, Dugu Nian was stunned, and then showed a smile.

    "Alas, I didn''t expect it to be my turn." Dugu Nian said casually.

    Fang Lin frowned and looked at Dugu Nian, "you''re not the opponent of that woman. Just admit defeat."

    Dugu Nian said unhappily, "why should I admit defeat as soon as I go up? You look down on me so much."

    Fang Lin looked serious: "I''m not kidding you. Ling Wushuang is from the Ling family. She has a deep grudge against me. She knows the relationship between me and you. If it''s right, she won''t show mercy to you."

    Dugu Nian snorted, "I don''t need her to be merciful. Who loses and who wins is not sure."

    Fang Lin sighed darkly, isn''t it obvious who loses and who wins? Ling Wushuang''s strength is too strong, and now Dugu Nian has no chance of winning.

    "I hope you admit defeat." Fang Lin grabbed Dugu Nian''s shoulder and said very seriously.

    Seeing this, Dugu Nian didn''t speak, clenched his fist secretly and nodded.

    "I see." With that, Dugu Nian flew up and came to the high platform.

    Seeing Dugu Nian appear, ye Mengxian on the VIP stage was also involuntarily worried. She knew that Dugu Nian''s strength was unparalleled to Shangling, and there was almost no worse lottery than this.

    Ling Wushuang appeared, stood opposite Dugu Nian, with a sneer on his face, and looked at Dugu Nian jokingly.

    "I didn''t expect to meet you. It seems that I''m lucky." Ling Wushuang said, and his words were full of disdain for Dugu Nian.

    Dugu Nian looked cold: "do you think you can win?"

    Ling Wushuang gently raised his mouth: "isn''t it?"

    Boom

    The invisible momentum diffused out and came towards Dugu Nian.

    Although Dugu Nian worked with inner strength, the gap between him and Ling Wushuang was too big. Even if the other party didn''t fight, it was just a momentum, which had made Dugu Nian difficult to support, and his body repeatedly regressed, and his face looked pale.

    The gap is not only the gap in strength, but also the gap in realm, which is too big to describe.

    "Admit defeat, admit defeat, what are you waiting for" below, Fang Lin didn''t see Dugu Nian admit defeat, with a worried face, and he couldn''t wait to rush up to bring Dugu Nian back.

    Unfortunately, Dugu Nian didn''t admit defeat. She had her own stubbornness and didn''t want to admit defeat, especially to Ling Wushuang.

    With her palm raised, the long sword appeared in Dugu Nian''s hand. Although she was petite, at the moment, she seemed to be a little tall.

    "Hehe, you are so ridiculous. Can''t you see the gap between you and me?" Ling Wushuang shook his head and laughed, mocking on his face.

    "There is so much nonsense," Dugu Nian said coldly.

 Chapter 1005

    "There''s so much nonsense" Dugu Nian just dropped his voice, and then he shot directly.

    Seeing that Dugu Nian not only didn''t admit defeat, but was the first to fight Ling Wushuang, Fang Lin''s expression immediately changed below.

    "Alas." With a sigh, Fang Lin was also very helpless, but there was no way at present, so he had to wait and see the change. I hope Dugu Nian knew how to advance and retreat, and don''t fall into a crisis.

    Moreover, ye Mengxian is also sitting on the VIP platform. Once Dugu Nian is in crisis, I think ye Mengxian will not watch Dugu Nian suffer, and will definitely stop him.

    On the VIP stage of "this girl", ye Mengxian frowned slightly, intending to stop it, but now it has been fought, and she can only wait for the victory.

    Dugu Nian held the sword in his hand, and his figure suddenly disappeared between his steps, which was exactly the traceless body method.

    "This is a good move, but it has too many disadvantages." Ling Wushuang stood in place with a sneer on his face, ignoring the sword from all directions.

    Ling Wushuang opened his spiritual eyes in front of his forehead, and immediately saw Dugu Nian''s figure clearly, completely exposed to Ling Wushuang''s vision.

    Dugu Nian also knew that he had been discovered by Ling Wushuang. At present, he changed his strategy, and suddenly changed his body shape and rushed straight at Ling Wushuang.

    The long sword in his hand bloomed with dazzling brilliance, as if some power hidden on the long sword was urged.

    Ling Wushuang sneered repeatedly, and the machete at her waist did not move at all, as if she felt that Dugu Nian was not worthy of her machete at all.

    Facing the strong attack of Dugu Nian, Ling Wushuang stretched out his hand, and his strong internal strength kept pouring out, condensed into a palm print.

    Dugu Nian''s long sword came and hit the palm print without bias.

    Suddenly, the sword Qi surged, and the palm print blocked for a moment, but it was difficult to resist, and gradually faded down.

    "Hey, it seems that your sword has some ways. " Ling Wushuang said, with a trace of surprise, but that''s all.

    The long sword broke its palm print and came straight to Ling Wushuang. It seemed that it was about to succeed. Unfortunately, it was still a step short.

    Ling Wushuang is Ling Wushuang after all. He not only has the cultivation of spiritual bone realm, but also has the strength of being powerful and unparalleled.

    Facing Dugu Nian''s particularly fierce sword, Ling Wushuang did not move at all, and let the long sword hit.

    But before Ling Wushuang was three inches away, the long sword stopped.

    Dugu Nian changed color. No matter how hard she tried, there seemed to be an invisible barrier in front of her, which blocked her sword.

    "It''s useless. There''s a big gap between you and me. I want to defeat you only in an instant." Ling Wushuang said indifferently, just letting out his internal strength, he easily blocked Dugu Nian''s sword, which showed how huge the gap between the two people was.

    It''s no wonder that Ling Wushuang has already stepped into the spirit bone realm for a long time, and Dugu Nian is just the triple of spirit pulse, which is the lowest among many Tianjiao.

    Under normal circumstances, Dugu Nian couldn''t have fought with the strong in the spirit bone realm at all. If Ling Wushuang hadn''t deliberately teased Dugu Nian, she would have been swept out by the other party.

    Dugu Nian gritted his teeth, and the light of the long sword in his hand was more powerful, almost to the dazzling degree.

    The long sword advanced an inch again, which made Ling Wushuang more amazing.

    But always, the long sword can''t hurt Ling Wushuang at all.

    "Boring" Ling Wushuang said, about to hit Dugu Nian out, but he didn''t expect the strange light in Dugu Nian''s eyes.

    Buzzing, Ling Wushuang felt a strong shock in his brain, and his eyes immediately became blurred.

    And Dugu Nian''s long sword, also took advantage of Ling Wushuang''s confusion of consciousness, stabbed her hard.

    Dugu Nian was about to show his joy, but unexpectedly, the long sword just pierced Ling Wushuang''s clothes and was blocked by a layer of inner armor.

    At first glance, this inner armor was made of special materials. Dugu Nian''s long sword was not an ordinary sword, very sharp, but it could not break this layer of inner armor at all.

    Bang

    Ling Wushuang kicked, Dugu Nian was hard to guard against, even if he was on guard, he couldn''t carry it at all.

    This kick kicked Dugu Nian''s abdomen, which immediately made Dugu Nian spurt blood and fly out upside down.

    "Pupil technique is good, but it''s a pity that you missed the opportunity." Ling Wushuang said, with an abnormal expression of indifference.

    At that moment, Ling Wushuang was indeed in crisis. If it weren''t for the inner armor, I''m afraid Dugu Nian''s sword would have been successful.

    Of course, this is also because Ling Wushuang is too careless and despises Dugu Nian. If she uses her real skills as soon as she comes up, then Dugu Nian has no chance to use the pupil technique to threaten Ling Wushuang.

    Dugu Nian''s figure retreated again and again, and he finally stopped, and another mouthful of blood spewed out.

    Ling Wushuang''s foot had already made Dugu Nian suffer a lot of injuries, and his internal organs seemed to have shifted.

    But even so, Dugu Nian still gritted his teeth and did not admit defeat.

    "If you continue to code, I will make your life worse than death." Ling Wushuang walked towards Dugu Nian step by step, with contempt in his tone.

    Dugu Nian snorted, wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, and suddenly threw his sword at Ling Wushuang.

    The sword flew out and suddenly disappeared.

    Ling Wushuang''s expression changed slightly, and he wanted to find the trace of the long sword with his spiritual eyes, but he didn''t expect to see it even with his spiritual eyes.

    The sword seemed to disappear out of thin air, and there was no trace at all.

    Ling Wushuang suddenly became vigilant, put his inner strength out, and always pay attention to everything around.

    Dugu Nian smiled, "you can''t help it."

    As soon as the voice fell, I saw countless long swords on the whole Dharma array platform, each of which was so real that the sword Qi was rampant, making the Dharma array platform begin to tremble.

    And with countless swords, they all point to Ling Wushuang, and all the sword Qi is also diffuse towards Ling Wushuang.

    Ling Wushuang''s expression changed. Unexpectedly, Dugu Nian had such a skill.

    Many people in Haiyue City also exclaimed.

    "I don''t see that Dugu Nian has such a powerful means."

    "I thought it was a crush, but now it seems that this one is still interesting."

    "It depends on how Ling Wushuang responds."

    "With Ling Wushuang''s strength, it should still be able to cope."

    Fang Lin looked at this scene on the high platform of the Dharma array, and he was also quite surprised. He didn''t know that Dugu Nian had such a means at all.

    No wonder she said she had hidden a hand before. Now it seems that it is true.

    But, with this, can we defeat Ling Wushuang

    Fang Lin shook his head secretly. Although this hand is amazing and seems powerful, I''m afraid it''s not enough to defeat Ling Wushuang.

    Because Ling Wushuang didn''t even have a machete at his waist. If he had a machete, I''m afraid Dugu Nian wouldn''t have any chance.

    "Is that the only way?" Ling Wushuang said coldly, with one hand pressed on the machete at his waist.

 Chapter 1006

    "Of course not only" Dugu Nian smiled brightly.

    The long sword, which surrounded Ling Wushuang closely, suddenly had a great momentum. On each long sword, there was a diffuse flame rising.

    For a moment, the flames burst into the sky, and the entire high platform of the Dharma array was almost shrouded in flames.

    Boom

    Countless long swords swept down, straight to Ling Wushuang, and the flames rose, forming a sea of fire wave.

    In this surging sea of fire, the sharp sword is also a killing move.

    This is the real means of Dugu Nian

    Even figures such as Qiang ruling Wushuang, in the face of such an attack, their expression changed, no longer despised, but replaced by a touch of dignity.

    Without hesitation, machete, scabbard

    The cold light suddenly appeared, like a twinkling light of stars in the night, and like a splitting dark sunrise.

    The machete swept, and suddenly the sky flame was instantly cut open. Ling Wushuang held the machete, his cold eyes were like ice, and walked out of the flame step by step.

    At the same time, the long sword hidden in the flame also swept out, killing Ling Wushuang, as if to crush her whole person.

    Ling Wushuang didn''t have the slightest expression. The moment the machete was waved, there was an amazing blade.

    In an instant, those long swords that attacked collapsed and broke one after another.

    It turned out that there was no long sword that could get close to Ling Wushuang.

    Seeing this scene, everyone was shocked. The understanding of Shuang was too strong. Even if Dugu Nian showed such amazing means, it was also dissolved by Ling Wushuang, and it was difficult to hurt Ling Wushuang at all.

    Fang Lin''s heart was heavy, and Ling Wushuang''s strength was much more powerful than he had imagined. Dugu Nian had no chance of winning against her from beginning to end.

    "Admit defeat quickly, and don''t be brave anymore." Fang Lin said anxiously.

    Ye Mengxian on the VIP stage also looked dignified. Looking at her, she seemed to stop this competition at any time.

    "If you have any other means, just show it." Ling Wushuang holds a machete and sneers.

    Hearing her words, the old Ling family frowned and felt that Ling Wushuang was too big and casual. It was the right way to deal with his opponent as soon as possible.

    Dugu Nian said nothing, patted the Jiugong bag and took out the Guqin.

    Guqin appeared, and Dugu Nian became solemn. He sat cross legged, and the Guqin was placed on his legs.

    Tianqin triple great music has the faintest notes

    As soon as he made a move, he was able to display his strong zither skills. The zither sound turned into an invisible force, like thousands of horses galloping, and like the raging tide, he frantically rushed at Ling Wushuang.

    Ling Wushuang was not careless. Facing Dugu Nian''s so fierce move, he waved a machete in his hand and cut a blade of light.

    Hum

    Qin Yin collided with Dao Mang, and the two collided with each other. Although Dao mang was sharp and powerful, Dugu Nian''s Qin Daowu was also not weak.

    "You have two sons", said Ling Wushuang, waving the machete constantly in his hand, and the blade was like a storm, attacking Dugu Nian.

    If you are an ordinary spiritual warrior, you may be helpless in the face of such an attack.

    However, Dugu Nian is not an ordinary martial artist. With the Guqin in hand, she has the confidence and strength to compete with the strong spirit and bone.

    The sound of the piano changed again, clanking to the ear, and for a time, there was a scene of iron horse Jinge emerging.

    "What a powerful Qin and Taoist martial arts"

    Many people were amazed by the kind of sea moon city, and were amazed by Dugu Nian.

    Qin Daowu is very remote, but no one is involved in this field.

    There were also some people in the city who knew something about Qin Dao martial arts. When they saw Dugu Nian''s means, they were all amazed.

    "This woman''s zither and martial arts are very excellent."

    "If her realm is higher, I''m afraid her power will be even terrifying."

    "Even so, I can compete with the strong spirit and bone."

    The golden iron horse turned into piano sound, constantly collided with the dense knife awns, and suddenly only heard the piano sound, the blade roaring, and the high platform of the French array constantly trembling.

    "Ye wench, you little apprentice, are a little powerful." King Pingbei glanced at Ye Mengxian and said with a smile.

    Ye Mengxian sighed, "it''s a pity that the realm is not enough, otherwise we will be able to defeat Ling Wushuang."

    "Hey, be content. You''ve found a treasure after receiving such an apprentice." The king of Pingbei persuaded him.

    At this time, the situation on the Court changed again.

    Ling Wushuang saw that Dugu Nian''s Qin Daowu was so powerful that he also lost patience and wanted to win.

    Ling Wushuang''s body moved, and his momentum broke out. The machete in his hand was like a dragon and snake, splitting strongly.

    Although Dugu Nian''s piano sound was sharp, it was difficult to stop Ling Wushuang, whose cultivation was much higher than his own. The other side was constantly approaching, and the situation was in jeopardy.

    "If you lose, I will make it difficult for you to cut," Ling Wushuang sneered, and the machete came straight to Dugu Nian with a roaring sound.

    This time, if Ling Wushuang succeeds, even if Dugu Nian doesn''t die, he will be seriously hurt, but Ling Wushuang doesn''t show any mercy, as if he wants to make Dugu Nian reach out and seriously hurt.

    Dugu Nian''s face was slightly pale, but there was not much fear, but had an unprecedented firmness.

    Tianqin three forms, elegant without music

    With the sound of the guqin, Ling Wushuang felt as if he had lost his five senses. His eyes could not see, his ears could not hear, and even his breathing seemed to disappear.

    Just when she was shocked in her heart, a sound of abundance rushed into her mind, like a heavy hammer, constantly hitting Ling Wushuang''s mind.

    Ling Wushuang was caught off guard. If he was hit hard, blood spurted out of his mouth, and the blade that just rushed forward suddenly stopped.

    Pedal pedal

    Ling Wushuang''s body regressed, his face was ugly, and his eyes were a bit painful.

    The pain comes from her mind. Her mind is not the pain in R body, but it makes Ling Wushuang feel unbearable.

    "You are the loser" Dugu Nian shouted softly, and the silent piano sound hit Ling Wushuang again.

    Ling Wushuang screamed, and his consciousness fell into darkness.

    On the stage, Ling Wushuang stood there motionless, as if he had fainted.

    Seeing this scene, everyone was stunned.

    "My God, don''t tell me Ling Wushuang was defeated"

    "What is this, this, this?"

    "I can''t believe that the triple spirit pulse can defeat the strong spirit bone."

    "That person is Ling Wushuang. She can''t even fail."

    Many people explained that they screamed out in disbelief.

    Even Fang Lin and ye Mengxian were stunned. They didn''t expect such a result. Dugu Nian actually defeated Ling Wushuang

    Dugu Nian''s face was pale, and she was no longer able to play the guqin, but she had won, and a smile appeared on her face.

    But before her smile opened, she saw that Ling Wushuang, who should have fainted, suddenly opened his icy eyes.

 Chapter 1007

    Ling Wushuang''s eyes opened, with coldness, coldness and gloom in his eyes.

    Dugu Nian''s smile just appeared completely frozen on his face, and his heart suddenly sank to the bottom of the valley.

    Without any words, Ling Wushuang made a strong move and appeared in front of Dugu Nian in the blink of an eye, with a machete across Dugu Nian''s body.

    "Unbridled" Ye Mengxian was furious. When he raised his hand, he turned out a palm and grabbed it on the stage.

    Dugu Nian smiled miserably, and his blood splashed out. He was grabbed by Ye Mengxian''s palm and immediately took away from the high platform.

    Ling Wushuang snorted coldly. Unexpectedly, he still didn''t stop. He stabbed Dugu Nian again.

    "Bold" Ye Mengxian was furious and had no scruples, giving Ling unparalleled directions.

    This refers to Ye Mengxian''s all-out attack, which is so powerful that everyone present is moved.

    Ling Wushuang immediately attacked with a knife, and the inner armor on his body was more brilliant.

    With a bang, Ling Wushuang was shot down, with no blood on his face and a trace of blood overflowing from the corners of his mouth.

    Ye Mengxian didn''t fight again, but immediately checked her injury after catching Dugu Nian.

    At this point, ye Mengxian was even more angry. Dugu Nian''s injury was very serious. Although the knife did not hurt the key, it almost cut Dugu Nian''s abdomen completely.

    Dugu Nian''s internal organs almost flowed out. If it weren''t for ye Mengxian to immediately cover it with the ancient medicine essence, I''m afraid the injury would be even more serious.

    Even so, Dugu Nian was also seriously injured, and it would take at least three or five months to recover.

    Ye Mengxian was angry and wanted to fight Ling Wushuang. The king of Pingbei glanced at her and shook his head. "It''s over, ye wench, first eliminate the fire and take the little girl to heal."

    Hearing this, ye Mengxian took a deep breath, temporarily suppressed his anger, and immediately returned to the danmeng branch with Dugu Nian.

    "How" Fang Lin frowned, looking at Dugu Nian''s injury.

    "Life is safe, but the injury is very serious." Ye Mengxian said with some dignity.

    Fang Lin heard the words, glanced at Dugu Nian''s abdomen, nodded, and did not follow into the danmeng branch.

    Turning around again, Fang Lin looked at Ling Wushuang, who was standing on the high platform with a winning posture, and his eyes were particularly gloomy.

    Bang

    With one step out, the ground at the foot of Fang Lin was full of cracks, and the boundless momentum suddenly exploded, frightening everyone around to retreat.

    "Ling Wushuang, you want to die" Fang Lin shouted angrily, shaking the sea moon city, and boundless anger was contained in this roar.

    Ling Wushuang sneered: "this is just the beginning. You will fall under my knife like her."

    Many people are looking at Fang Lin, some with disdain, some secretly sigh, and some with expectation.

    Several big people on the VIP stage also looked at Fang Lin with different expressions.

    But in any case, this competition was a winner, and Ling Wushuang defeated Dugu Nian.

    Although the latter lost, the strength he showed was also amazing. No one would think that Dugu Nian was weak. After all, his opponent was Ling Wushuang, which was too strong.

    Ling Wushuang left Gaotai. Fang Lin turned and entered the branch of danmeng, and saw Dugu Nian who had awakened.

    "Does it hurt?" Fang Lin asked expressionless.

    Dugu Nian''s face was bloodless, and he just let out a gentle hum when he heard the words.

    Fang Lin''s face was gloomy and terrible, but he did not attack Dugu Nian, and gently stroked Dugu Nian''s hair.

    "I will kill Ling Wushuang and vent my anger for you." Fang Lin said.

    Ye Mengxian glanced at Fang Lin with relief in her eyes.

    Dugu Nian''s wound was OK. He used the ancient medicine essence to treat the wound. Basically, there would be no problem. After healing, there would be no scar left.

    It''s just that in these three to five months, it''s better to have a rest, and you can''t use internal strength or alchemy anymore.

    And in the city, because Ling Wu created Dugu Nian, it caused some disturbances.

    "Ling Wushuang''s hand is a little too cruel. Obviously, he can defeat Dugu Nian in other ways, but he just wants to use this knife that takes people''s lives."

    "It''s really a little too much. No wonder that ye Mengxian, the master of Dugu Nian, was so angry."

    "Hehe, in the competition, it is inevitable that there will be too heavy a hand. Is this also worth making a fuss?"

    "Yes, Dugu Nian was not really killed, but just injured. No wonder Ling Wushuang."

    "Is it inappropriate for you to do this? Then Dugu Nian is Ye Mengxian''s disciple." The old man of Ling family said to Ling Wushuang, with a worried look on his face.

    Ling Wushuang was dismissive and said with a smile, "it''s just a normal competition. I didn''t kill Dugu Nian, and I didn''t damage her foundation. It''s just that she was seriously injured. What''s it? Does she yemengxian want to attack me for this?"

    The old man of the Ling family said, "that ye Mengxian is very presumptuous. She can''t swallow this tone. Even if she doesn''t do it for you, I''m afraid she will come to the Ling family and vent this tone on the Ling family."

    Ling Wushuang sneered: "although it''s coming, I can''t care about those. If I meet Fang Lin later, I''ll start harder."

    The old man of Ling family frowned deeper and wanted to say something more, but when he saw Ling Wushuang''s expression, he kept silent.

    Tianjiao battle continued. The first day of the competition passed, and the most exciting thing was still the competition between Ling Wushuang and Dugu Nian.

    On the second day, Jian Qingshan appeared and defeated a Tianjiao from the state of Qin.

    On the third day, Princess Yunlan came on stage and easily defeated an unknown Tianjiao of the Three Kingdoms.

    There was no particularly wonderful contest on the fourth day.

    On the fifth day, a young man who had never been known before showed his amazing strength and defeated a disciple of the Tang Kingdom who was higher than the realm.

    This is a surprise since the Tianjiao war of Haiyue City started.

    However, no one paid too much attention to him. After all, the strength he showed was not enough to raise him to the level of Hejian Qingshan, Shen fan and others.

    On the sixth day, the seventh Prince yingxinghe welcomed his opponent. This time, the opponent didn''t admit defeat, fought with him, and finally was swept out by yingxinghe.

    Although win Xinghe didn''t win without fighting this time, the strength of the opponent is obviously not enough to make win Xinghe serious, so it doesn''t look very exciting and intense.

    Also on the sixth day, Fang Lin welcomed his opponent.

    Fang Lin''s opponent came from Tianding gate, one of the four major gates in the state of Qin, and he was also a rare physical warrior.

    Fang Lin''s heart contained anger. Although his opponent didn''t provoke him, he was beaten out of the stage by Fang Lin with three fists and two feet, and won easily.

    In the next Tianjiao battle, Fang Lin defeated three opponents in succession, but he still didn''t meet anyone who really made Fang Lin feel thorny.

 Chapter 1008

    Bang

    Another opponent was defeated by Fang Lin. the latter didn''t have much resistance at all. Even if it was Linggu Yizhong, he was also defeated by Fang Lin.

    However, Fang Lin did not have any joy of winning. Even though his term had entered the top 50, he never met the opponent he wanted to meet.

    However, the people in Haiyue City were amazed at the strength shown by Lin.

    Because this is the fifth opponent that Fang Lin defeated, and it is also a Tianjiao in the spirit bone realm.

    Fang Lin is nothing more than eight spiritual vessels, but he has enough strength to fight spirit bones, which has to be surprising.

    "Fang Lin has steadily entered the top 50. If he wins the game alone, he will not lose to those people in jianqingshan."

    "It''s really powerful, but it''s only eight times of the spiritual pulse, which can defeat the spiritual bone."

    "However, the strength he has shown at present, although good, can not be regarded as top."

    "Compared with jianqingshan and Shen fan, they are indeed weaker."

    "Maybe he left his hand deliberately, and there are other means that have not been shown."

    "Unlikely, I''m afraid this is all his strength."

    "It depends on whether he will meet jianqingshan and Shen fan next."

    "If you encounter them, you can know whether Fang Lin can compete with them."

    Fang Lin walked down the platform expressionless, but saw Ying Xinghe, the seventh Prince of the state of Qin, coming forward with two attendants.

    "Fang Lin, I want to know how is miss Dugu''s injury?" Ying Xinghe asked as soon as he came up, but there was no good attitude between his expressions.

    Fang Lin didn''t even look at him, and walked past yingxinghe, directly ignoring the existence of yingxinghe.

    Ying Xinghe''s face sank, and the two attendants immediately stopped Fang Lin.

    Everyone around is looking here and retreating a little, for fear that something will affect them.

    "The prince is asking you something, why don''t you answer?" one of the two attendants asked coldly.

    Fang Lin looked indifferent: "I don''t have to answer you."

    Ying Xinghe snorted: "I''m just concerned about Dugu girl. I don''t mean anything else. You''re very hostile to me."

    Fang Lin looked impatient and left directly.

    The two attendants still had to stop, but yingxinghe waved his hand and let them retreat.

    "The woman whom the prince likes, don''t want to run." Yingxinghe smiled lightly.

    Fang Lin returned to Dan Meng branch and told Dugu Nian the news of his victory over his opponent.

    In fact, Fang Lin didn''t need to tell him specifically. Naturally, someone would tell Dugu Nian the result at the first time.

    After seeing Dugu Nian, Fang Lin continued to watch the war and just saw a wonderful play.

    Yingxinghe is even against jianqingshan

    Such a contest made the whole Haiyue City boiling unprecedentedly.

    Before that, even if there were some wonderful competitions, they were far less exciting than this one at the moment.

    Both yingxinghe and jianqingshan are the most outstanding among the many Tianjiao of Haiyue City this time, and are considered by many people to be one of the strongest.

    At present, these two people are actually matched, which must be a victory or defeat. Who wins and who loses is of great significance.

    This is not only a contest between the two Tianjiao, but also a contest between Qin Guowu and Tang Guowu, who is strong and who is weak.

    No matter Qin Guowu or Tang Guowu, they don''t want to see their own Tianjiao defeated.

    But now that it''s right, it''s only up to the winner.

    On the VIP stage, King Pingbei looked expectant, while Meng Haiwen looked slightly nervous and worried.

    Although he is very confident in winning Xinghe, his opponent this time can''t be underestimated, especially Jian Qingshan''s previous appearances have shown overwhelming performance in the water. Except for Liu Fengqu of Cang yunzong, no one can cause much trouble to Jian Qingshan.

    It''s almost a close contest to win Xinghe against Shangjian Castle Peak. It''s impossible to predict who will be better.

    "Who does the Lord care about?" Ye Mengxian said.

    "Ye wench, this problem is more than a lot." Said King Pingbei.

    Ye Mengxian smiled: "indeed, the Lord naturally looks at jianqingshan. I also think jianqingshan should have more opportunities."

    Meng Haiwen, who is sitting on the side, doesn''t like to listen to this. Why does jianqingshan have more opportunities to have more opportunities for his Highness the seventh prince, who clearly knows our wisdom and martial arts

    Meng Haiwen even said, "the strength of the seventh Prince is not under the sword green mountain. It''s hard to say who wins and who loses."

    Suddenly, Tuo Bolie, who had always been silent, also said, "sword Castle Peak has a greater chance."

    Meng Haiwen turned his head and stared at Tuo Bolie. How can you even join the fun

    The Lord of Haiyue said with a smile, "the competition will naturally win or lose. No matter who wins or loses, it doesn''t matter much. "

    "It doesn''t matter," Meng Haiwen said with some dissatisfaction. He felt that since the Lord of Haiyue was from the state of Qin, he should speak to the seventh prince. What''s the matter with such impartiality

    The Lord of the sea moon city smiled bitterly and looked helpless.

    In fact, what the Lord of Haiyue City said is not wrong. This battle, whether it is Xinghe or jianqingshan, has no impact on whether the two can enter the next stage of Tianjiao battle.

    After all, with the strength of the two people, it is absolutely possible to enter the next stage. Unless something unimaginable happens, the contest is at best to distinguish which of the two people is stronger.

    Of course, for the two Tianjiao, who is strong and who is weak is also very important, related to face.

    It goes without saying that as the prince of Qin, how can he lose to others

    Jianqingshan is the same. After all, he is the first Kendo genius of the Tang state. If he loses here, it will also be a great blow to the martial artists of the Tang state.

    The two men climbed onto the high platform of the Dharma array, causing bursts of cheers below, even if it was not the martial artists of the Qin and Tang States, they followed.

    Ying Xinghe has a wild face and wears a black Python robe with extraordinary momentum.

    Jianqingshan''s face is mild, he is dressed in plain blue, and his breath is restrained.

    "Brother Ying." Sword Castle Peak bows.

    Yingxinghe responded faintly, not as polite as jianqingshan.

    Jianqishan didn''t care, and said with a smile, "it''s my honor to fight with brother Ying. I hope brother Ying will give me his advice."

    Ying Xinghe laughed: "since you let my prince teach you, I''m not polite."

    As soon as the words fell, yingxinghe directly started, and a fist roared towards jianqingshan.

    This fist has amazing momentum, and its majestic internal strength is condensed on this fist, which is enough to open mountains and crack the ground.

    Jianqingshan didn''t have the slightest carelessness. He took his fingers as his sword, a little out of thin air.

 Chapter 1009

    This point is that there is a sharp sword spirit flowing from the fingertips of jianqingshan.

    Whew

    The sword struck and collided with the fist.

    Suddenly, the entire Dharma array tower was shocked, as if the tower condensed by the Dharma array also collapsed in an instant.

    Jianqingshan and yingxinghe are both dignified. The move just now is just a test of each other, and they are both aware of the strength of the opposite.

    The Lord of Haiyue, who was on the VIP platform, saw that the high platform of the French array seemed to be a little unstable. With a wave of his hand, he injected a force to make the high platform of the French array at the foot of Yingxing River and Jianqing mountain more stable. There was no need to worry that the high platform of the French array would collapse because of the fight between the two people.

    This is also the first time to reinforce the high platform of the French array. You can also see how tough the two people on the stage are.

    "You are indeed a worthy opponent." Yingxinghe sneered, and a long halberd appeared in his hand.

    As soon as the halberd came out, there was a terrible smell all around, and a faint roar came from the halberd.

    Many people below are moved. This is the first time that yingxinghe used weapons. In the previous few appearances, he defeated his opponent with a pair of fists, without much effort.

    At present, yingxinghe used this halberd, obviously knowing that jianqingshan is very powerful, and it is very disadvantageous to fight it with bare hands.

    What''s more, Jian Qingshan is a master of kendo. If he wins Xinghe without weapons, he will suffer a lot.

    With the halberd in hand, Yingxing River''s black Python robe surged, and the whole person was like a dormant behemoth, which was frightening.

    Jian Qingshan slowly pulled out the long sword, and with a gentle sound of the sword, all the long swords of Haiyue City immediately responded.

    The next moment, the two Tianjiao killed each other.

    The halberd sweeps across, opening and closing in a big way, like a dragon and snake. It has a myriad of atmosphere and is extremely powerful.

    The sharp sword is smart and elegant. Although it is concise, every move is exquisite.

    Both of them used martial arts and had a fierce battle. For a time, long halberds and sharp swords were intertwined, and their actions were completely invisible.

    Everyone in Haiyue City focused on these two Tianjiao. Although many people couldn''t see them clearly, they also saw them with relish.

    Fang Lin was also looking, but he could see clearly. Any action of the two people could not escape Fang Lin''s eyes.

    Similarly, Shen fan, Ling Wushuang, Princess Yunlan and others are also looking at the one move of these two people, and firmly remember it.

    "It''s too intense. I can''t see it clearly."

    "Such a fight is really dangerous."

    "I can''t see who has the advantage at all."

    Keng

    It was another confrontation, and their figures suddenly stopped. After the long halberd collided with the sword, they separated.

    On Ying Xinghe''s cheek, there is a bloodstain. Although it is very shallow, it is also a real injury.

    Looking at jianqingshan, the clothes on his left arm were cut. Although he didn''t hurt the skin, it was also extremely dangerous.

    "What a powerful halberd," said jianqingshankou, giving his opponent a high evaluation.

    Yingxinghe didn''t say a word, and the momentum of the halberd became stronger and stronger, as if something in it was about to wake up.

    Yingxinghe waved the halberd again, accompanied by a deafening animal roar, and the virtual shadow of an ancient beast appeared in the halberd.

    This beast is extremely ferocious. At a glance, it is a ferocious beast. The terrifying momentum shocked the whole Haiyue City.

    On the VIP stage, except that Meng Haiwen knew the strength of the seventh prince, the other four people all changed their colors.

    "This soldier is so evil," said the king of Pingbei. His eyes were sharp. He killed many monsters. From the halberd, the king of Pingbei felt a strong and amazing evil spirit, which was more terrible than the smell of the demon king.

    "Although the halberd is strong, yingxinghe itself is stronger. It seems that the martial arts he cultivates are very consistent with the halberd." Ye Mengxian said in a dignified tone.

    "No, there should be demon blood in yingxinghe''s body, otherwise it won''t match this halberd so well." Tuo Bolie said.

    Meng Haiwen nodded and said with a smile, "indeed, the prince condensed a drop of demon blood and melted his own blood essence into this halberd, so this halberd is almost a part of the prince''s body."

    When they heard the words, they were all secretly amazed at the bottom of their hearts.

    It is not impossible for martial artists to refine demon blood, but the stronger the power of demon blood, the greater the probability of being assimilated by demon blood after refining.

    For example, Gu Hanshan is the most typical example of being assimilated by demon blood power.

    The demon blood refined by yingxinghe is obviously extraordinary, but yingxinghe is not assimilated by the demon blood at all, which shows that he has perfectly fused the demon blood.

    With demon blood in the body and a matching halberd in hand, the strength of winning Xinghe will be so amazing.

    Of course, the qualification of yingxinghe itself is also extremely excellent, otherwise he cannot refine a drop of strong demon blood perfectly.

    "However, jianqingshan is stronger. " Wang Pingbei said.

    At this moment, on the high platform of the Dharma array, the ferocious beast roared out, with a momentum as majestic as the sea, straight to Jianqing mountain.

    Jian Qingshan''s expression remained unchanged, and the long sword in his hand was extremely stable.

    "Water cut off"

    Drink lightly in your mouth and move your sword gently.

    With a sword, I don''t see how terrible it is. It doesn''t have a strong momentum. It''s a simple, clean sword, as if it was a sword that a beginner practicing swords wielded calmly.

    But such a sword, in an instant, split the virtual shadow of the ferocious beast in two.

    Not only that, the whole high platform of the Dharma array trembled, and even the strengthened Dharma array showed some unbearable signs.

    And yingxinghe, who stood on the stage, was directly threatened by this sword.

    Yingxing River roared and the halberd stood in front of him.

    When the sword struck, Ying Xinghe''s body suddenly tightened, and his body was filled with evil spirits, and there was a virtual shadow of evil beasts entrenched.

    Although the sword is particularly powerful, Yingxing river is like Optimus Prime in the waves. I stand still despite the storm.

    But even so, bleeding marks continued to appear on Ying Xinghe''s arms and face. A moment later, Ying Xinghe was scarred and bloodstained, looking quite miserable.

    When the power of this sword dissipated, Ying Xinghe''s body shook slightly, his face was a little ugly, and his eyes were even more shocked.

    What was more shocking was that the people in Haiyue City, especially those good swordsmen, were shocked by the amazing sword of jianqingshan just now.

    A simple sword, the handle style of every beginner who uses the sword, shows its extraordinary power in the hand of sword Castle Peak.

 Chapter 1010

    "This son is indeed a natural Kendo genius." Ye Mengxian couldn''t help admiring, and her eyes were bright.

    Not only she, but also Tuo Bolie nodded and said, "what a sword Castle Peak!"

    Even Meng Haiwen, who supports yingxinghe, can''t wait to admit it in his heart. That sword Castle Peak is really too powerful. The name of the first Kendo genius of the young generation in the Tang state is really not boasted.

    Ping Beiwang''s face was full of smiles, and he seemed very satisfied with jianqingshan''s performance.

    Many swordsmen in Haiyue City are full of praise for jianqingshan''s sword just now.

    "This sword looks ordinary, but it contains a deep understanding of the sword."

    "Turning complexity into simplicity is the simplest sword, but it is also the strongest sword."

    "Alas, I''ve practiced sword for decades, but today I''m hit by this sword Castle Peak."

    "If this son continues to grow, I''m afraid he will become a Kendo power."

    "In this way, it may be difficult to win Xinghe."

    Fang Lin was also shocked by the ordinary but amazing sword of jianqingshan. Although he was not good at using a sword, he had full eyesight.

    That sword, not everyone can display, even those who have used the sword for decades, I''m afraid they can''t touch the level of sword Castle Peak.

    To put it bluntly, the Kendo of jianqingshan is no longer confined to moves, but has stepped into the level of artistic conception.

    That ordinary but powerful sword contains the sword meaning of sword Castle Peak, which has his perception and understanding of kendo.

    At the moment, many Qin martial artists are worried about winning Xinghe. The strength of jianqingshan is too strong.

    "Well, such an opponent makes me more interested." Ying Xinghe grinned, but his smile was a little gloomy.

    Jianqingshan held a long sword and waited calmly. His breath was hidden, as if he would wave that amazing sword again at any time.

    Yingxing River moves, but if it doesn''t move, it will be as powerful as a thousand thunders, and a long halberd will break the wind.

    Jianqingshan didn''t hesitate at all. He waved his sword to resist. The sword Qi came out vertically and horizontally, but it was easily broken by the long halberd.

    Seeing this, Jian Qingshan''s eyes slightly coagulated, and the long sword stabbed straight out.

    When

    The tip of the sword collided with the halberd, sparks splashed, and the internal force surged.

    A huge force came from the long halberd. Jianqingshan suddenly felt overwhelmed and was forced back by the long halberd.

    But it only retreated three steps, and jianqingshan stabilized his pace, and was no longer forced to retreat. He fought against the rigid and powerful way of long halberd with the intention of sword.

    Yingxinghe rushed forward and kicked on the halberd. Suddenly, the strength of the halberd rose sharply, and jianqingshan was shocked to retreat two steps.

    At the same time, Yingxing River blew out with a palm, and the majestic internal forces converged, and a golden palm print condensed out of thin air.

    This palm print is extremely majestic, golden, containing an ancient and majestic atmosphere, but also faintly imperial.

    Qin Royal martial arts

    The golden palm print fell towards Jianqing mountain with a shocking momentum, and the entire Dharma array platform trembled violently. It seemed that the entire Dharma array platform would break up because of the palm of the star river.

    Jian Qingshan looked up with a dignified expression, and wanted to draw the sword to resist, but the sword in his hand was resisting the attack of the long halberd, and he was lack of skills.

    "I''m afraid jianqingshan is in danger." Many people said so, worrying about jianqingshan.

    But Jian Qingshan himself was not in a mess.

    A pat on the Jiugong bag, another sword flew out, blooming a bright sword, straight into the sky, and collided with the golden palm print.

    This time, the high platform of the French array was finally difficult to support and was on the verge of collapse. The Lord of the sea moon took another shot to stabilize the high platform of the French array.

    Hearing the muffled hum, everyone immediately stared at the high platform.

    But Jian Qingshan''s face was slightly pale, and there was a trace of blood overflowing from the corners of his mouth, which seemed to be injured.

    Opposite him, yingxinghe sneered repeatedly, as if he had occupied the advantage in the confrontation just now.

    "Royal martial arts is indeed unique." Jian Qingshan said, with exclamation in his tone.

    However, at the moment, he is holding two swords. Although the two swords are different, the meaning of the sword is to figure it out.

    Before, jianqingshan used an ordinary sword, which made yingxinghe very embarrassed and full of scars. But in the fight just now, yingxinghe took advantage of it and made jianqingshan slightly injured internally.

    Until this moment, the real battle began.

    Sword Castle Peak with two swords seems to be more powerful than when holding a sword with one hand. The two swords attack and defend, and constantly interact, which makes it difficult for yingxinghe to cope.

    Fortunately, yingxinghe put on a suit of armor mixed with Phoenix blood stones, and his defense was greatly improved. In this way, he can have a future and won''t suffer losses in the confrontation with jianqingshan.

    This is a battle between dragons and tigers. The strength of both sides is almost without reservation. The means are exhausted. The high platform of the French array has been stabilized for several times before it collapsed.

    But it is still hard to see who wins and who loses at the moment.

    From the perspective of the scene, neither of them seems to have any advantage. It''s completely the same fight.

    But in the eyes of discerning people, jianqingshan has more advantages.

    "Alas, the seventh Prince lost." Some powerful warriors in the state of Qin shook their heads and said.

    "Why does the seventh Prince have no disadvantage? Why do you say he lost?" some people don''t understand.

    "See, there will be results soon." The man didn''t explain much, just shook his head.

    On the VIP platform, several guests naturally saw that Meng Haiwen''s expression was not very good-looking.

    "It seems that jianqingshan is going to win." Tuo Bailie opened his mouth and didn''t know whether he said it deliberately, which made Meng Haiwen look even more ugly.

    But the situation on the court also changed suddenly. The double sword attack of jianqingshan was like a storm, and every sword was perfect.

    Yingxinghe was tired of resisting, and finally lost the opportunity. Even if he was strong, he was still not jianqingshan''s opponent.

    A sword hit, caught off guard, and put it on the neck of yingxinghe. With only a millisecond difference, you can cut the flesh of yingxinghe.

    Yingxinghe looked very blue. He didn''t expect that jianqingshan was so powerful that he would be defeated by him.

    "Brother Ying, accept." Jianqingshan took back his long sword and didn''t advance any more. He seemed modest and polite.

    But yingxinghe was staring at jianqingshan, his eyes full of unwilling color.

    Yingxinghe is really unwilling. In terms of realm and strength, he is not weaker than jianqingshan, but he still lost. How can he be reconciled

    Especially in full view of the public, I lost to jianqingshan, which was a big blow to my face.

    In the future, when people mention themselves, they will definitely say that they have lost to jianqingshan, which makes yingxinghe how to bea

 Chapter 1011

    "You won today, but I will fight with you again." Yingxinghe stared at jianqingshan and said coldly.

    Jian Qingshan smiled lightly: "I also want to compete with brother Ying more."

    "Next time, I will win." Ying Xinghe said that, he turned around and left the high platform of the French array. With a gloomy face, no one dared to approach him.

    Jianqingshan also left Gaotai with a peaceful expression, and did not have much joy of winning Xinghe.

    And this war is also a memorable one for people in Haiyue City. Many people are still immersed in this war.

    "Alas, winning Xinghe is still a little short after all."

    "In fact, the two are still evenly matched, but jianqingshan has too deep understanding of kendo, so he has a slight advantage."

    "If it''s a fight between life and death, it may be difficult to win."

    "In this way, jianqingshan should be the strongest among the many Tianjiao of Haiyue City."

    "It''s hard to say. Winning Xinghe doesn''t mean being the strongest."

    "Yes, there are also Ling Wushuang, Shen fan and princess Yunlan who have not fought with jianqingshan."

    "Among other Tianjiao, there may also be some powerful figures hidden that have not been revealed."

    "Indeed, it is too early to say that jianqingshan is the strongest."

    On the VIP stage, King Pingbei was in high spirits, and seemed to be in a good mood because of the victory of jianqingshan.

    Meng Haiwen is different. He is from the state of Qin and a vassal of the royal family. He is eager to win Xinghe.

    Unfortunately, yingxinghe lost, Meng Haiwen''s expression was not very good-looking, especially when he saw the elated appearance of King Pingbei, he was very upset.

    "The prince took a fancy to a good seedling." Ye Mengxian said with a faint smile.

    Wang Pingbei said with a smile, "although Miao Zi is good, it''s hard to say whether he is willing to go to the north with me."

    "I believe the Lord will surely succeed." Ye Mengxian complimented.

    Ping Bei Wang restrained his smile and said in a slightly heavy tone, "the northern territory is not very peaceful recently, and there are more and more big moves there."

    Hearing the words, except that the city master of Haiyue didn''t understand it very well, the others seemed to know the inside story, and their expression was also serious.

    "Have the monsters in the north also made moves?" Ye Mengxian asked with a slight frown.

    King Ping nodded, "that damn silver fox appeared once. I wanted to find it out, but I still couldn''t catch it."

    "Xueyuan mountain, the Silver Fox also appeared, and our country has sent people to explore." Tuo Ba lie said.

    The Lord of Haiyue City, who was unknown on the side, showed a shocked look. The banyan plain outside the northern territory of the Tang state and the Xueyuan mountains near the Yuan state are the places where demon groups often live, and it is not exaggerated to even call it the kingdom of monsters.

    Although the Lord of Haiyue didn''t know what the silver fox was, it sounded like it was very involved, otherwise it wouldn''t make these four people lose their faces.

    "News also came from TIANYAO mountain, and silver fox appeared." Ye Mengxian sighed.

    As soon as "what" was said, the king of Pingbei, Meng Haiwen and Tuo Bolie all exclaimed in surprise, slightly losing their attitude.

    Even the Lord of Haiyue City was shocked by his heart.

    TIANYAO mountain, which is a taboo place, is rarely mentioned, because it is the birthplace of the previous generation of demons, leaving many legends, and many unimaginable demons gather in TIANYAO mountain to guard the birthplace of the previous generation of demons.

    The monsters that came out of TIANYAO mountain, without exception, are very powerful, at least they are terrible beings at the level of six great demon kings.

    Once, the strong men of nine countries went to TIANYAO mountain to explore, but they never came back and never came out again.

    TIANYAO mountain is the holy land of the demon clan, and the ancient holy tree of the demon clan is also rooted there.

    The Holy tree of demon clan will only take root in the place where each generation of demon Christmas was born. Although the previous generation of demon saints disappeared, they did not die, so the Holy tree still exists in TIANYAO mountain.

    "The silver fox went to TIANYAO mountain. Is it to persuade those old monsters in TIANYAO mountain to appear?" said Ping Beiwang in a dignified tone.

    Ye Mengxian shook her head: "it''s not known yet. Although the people sent by our Dan League got some information, they couldn''t get close to TIANYAO mountain. Even the nine guards of Dan League almost lost oneortwo people."

    "Not only TIANYAO mountain, but also the silver fox appeared on the ancient demon mountain. This is also the news brought back by the second prince who was seriously injured." Meng Haiwen said.

    "Has even the ancient demon mountain started? It seems that the situation is really going to change." Ping Beiwang said in a heavy tone.

    Ancient demon mountain is an ancient place, where many monsters that survived in ancient times are dormant, and do not have any contact with the outside world. Even if it is the Christmas birth of contemporary monsters, these ancient monsters have not appeared.

    Now, silver fox even went to this ancient place, which shows that its action has reached a critical moment, and I''m afraid that the world''s demons will have a big change.

    "The seven seas war is approaching, and the monster clan is restless. It''s really an eventful autumn." Ye Mengxian sighed.

    "You must settle down inside before hustling outside. The seven seas war can be put aside temporarily. The demon clan must be dealt with first." Tuo Ba lie said.

    His words were endorsed by several others, both the three emperors and Dan Meng.

    To fight outside, we must first settle inside. Even if the seven seas war is no matter how urgent, we must deal with the demon clan first, otherwise the consequences will be unimaginable.

    On the vast sea, a gust of wind roared past, setting off rough waves.

    And the one flying over the sea turned out to be a page of a book.

    The volume is as big as a flying boat, with vigorous and vigorous words on it, and every word is flashing with light.

    On the scroll, there are three figures, one is an old man, and the other two are young people.

    "This time, I''ll go to Haiyue City and see if the Tianjiao of the nine kingdoms really deserves the word Tianjiao." Dressed in plain white robes, the old man with bright spirit said.

    The old man held a bundle of bamboo slips in his hand, and his whole person exuded a refined and elegant temperament. He was not like a martial artist with unpredictable strength, but more like a well read scholar.

    The two young men beside the old man were a man and a woman. The man was well dressed, his long hair was tightly tied behind him, his face was white, and a long sword hung around his waist.

    The girl, on the other hand, was sitting on the scroll, with two white jade legs hanging in the air, swinging back and forth, with a thatch in her mouth. She looked like a city, but she was only sixteen or seventeen years old.

    The sea breeze blew, and the little bell hanging around the girl''s waist rang clearly.

    A group of three people came from the land of seven seas and went straight to Haiyue City on the other side of the sea.

 Chapter 1012

Please wait a moment while you are hitting. Please remember that after the content is updated, please refresh the page again to get the latest update

 Chapter 1013

Please wait a moment while you are hitting. Please remember that after the content is updated, please refresh the page again to get the latest update

 Chapter 1014

    The high platform of the Dharma array was shrouded by the light emitted by Ling Wushuang. This light has strange power, which has a great impact on Fang Lin who is in the light.

    The Jiuchong sky footwork can''t be displayed, which means that Fang Lin has lost a great advantage.

    If Fang Lin can continue to use the nine heavy sky footwork, it is difficult for Ling Wushuang to put Fang Lin at a disadvantage even if he uses other means.

    But at present, the emergence of this strange light suddenly dissipated Fang Lin''s advantage, but Ling Wushuang had an absolute advantage.

    Even with the power of spiritual purpose, it could not completely offset the power of this strange light, which surprised Fang Lin.

    "Good guy, the girl of Ling family actually mastered this power." On the VIP stage, King Pingbei said in surprise.

    Ye Mengxian could not see the way out, frowned and asked, "does the Lord know what this means?"

    King Pingbei nodded slightly, "this is a secret skill, and I''m afraid there are not many forces in the whole nine countries. After practicing this skill, you can turn a certain range into a field. In this field, you can suppress the actions of your opponents and improve your internal strength, which is extremely powerful."

    "I''ve also heard of this method, and I didn''t expect the Ling family to master such a secret." Tuo Ba lie also said.

    Ye Mengxian frowned. In this way, isn''t that Fang Lin in danger.

    In fact, it is true that Fang Lin is in the field of Ling Wushuang, and his body shape is suppressed. Let alone, Ling Wushuang''s internal strength is enhanced, which makes Fang Lin suddenly under great pressure.

    If it weren''t for the thick and incomparable Kirin battle clothes, the Kirin demon bone would continue to provide power for Fang Lin. I''m afraid Fang Lin would fall into a more passive situation.

    "Although your spiritual eyes are strong, it''s a pity that even your spiritual eyes can''t play a role in my field." Ling Wushuang sneered repeatedly, and the machete kept pressing at Fang Lin''s vital points.

    Fang Lin waved xuanhai Jiaogu gun to block Ling Wushuang''s attack as far as possible. If he had no time to resist, he would also be blocked by Kirin battle clothes.

    But even with the defensive power of Kirin''s battle suit, it is difficult to persist in this way. If there are more knives, I''m afraid Fang Lin will be injured.

    The situation is very bad for Lin.

    "In front of our Ling family, you are just a mole ant. Even if you flatter Tiankui Su Lao, there is no difference for our Ling family. The dignity of the Dandao family is not something you can offend." Ling Wushuang said, the attack in his hand became more and more fierce, and he cut on the Kirin battle suit one after another.

    It can be seen to the naked eye that the Kirin armor is rapidly dissipating and its defense is also weakening.

    Everyone can see that Fang Lin is in crisis. Under that strange light, even if he has strength, it is difficult to play out.

    Fang Lin suddenly showed a smile in the face of Ling Wushuang who was pressed step by step.

    "You said that lingmu was useless, but what about that day''s mu?" Fang Lin said.

    Hearing this, Ling Wushuang was stunned, and then disdained to sneer: "do you think you are the eternal martial arts genius who can open the heavenly eye in the spiritual realm? It''s so ridiculous."

    Fang Lin didn''t say much, and a long roar came out of his mouth. Suddenly, the aura of the four corners of the world surged.

    "What''s going on?"

    "I feel that the aura between heaven and earth converges here"

    "What happened? Why is there such a change in heaven and earth?"

    The aura of heaven and earth converged above the sea moon city, forming a cloud of aura.

    This scene once appeared when Fang Lin gathered his spiritual eyes in xuandu.

    Now, this scene happened again, and the scale was even more amazing. The huge aura cloud covered the whole sea moon city, as if the sky had collapsed.

    Countless warriors in the city felt depressed, and some timid people wanted to flee in all directions.

    On the VIP stage, King Pingbei stood up with a solemn expression.

    "It''s impossible," Meng Haiwen shook his head and said with an unbelievable face.

    Tuo Bolie was the same, and felt very difficult to accept, but there was no other explanation for such a scene except to open the heavenly eye.

    "Is it really a miracle that the spiritual realm opens the heavenly eyes?" murmured the Lord of the sea moon city.

    King Pingbei shook his head, "it''s not a miracle. Such a figure has appeared in ancient times."

    "What about now?" asked the Lord of Haiyue.

    The king of Pingbei sighed, "even in the year when he was ruled by the three emperors, he could not open his eyes in the spiritual realm."

    The most shocked person is Ling Wushuang on the high platform of the French array.

    "Impossible, it''s absolutely impossible. You can''t open your eyes." Ling Wushuang shook his head repeatedly, looking unbelievable.

    In front of Fang Lin''s forehead, there is a column of light rising into the sky, which is connected with the huge aura cloud condensed over the sea moon city.

    Suddenly, a huge eye quietly opened from the huge aura cloud, as if it were the eye of a God, staring at the vast sentient beings below.

    At the moment when this eye appeared, in the sea moon city, except for those who own the heavenly eye, other martial artists, whether spiritual vessels or spiritual bones, felt the boundless pressure coming, and their bodies were difficult to move.

    The power of heaven''s eyes is so terrible

    Those Tianjiao, whether Shen fan, yingxinghe, or jianqingshan and Yunlan princess, all looked extremely dignified and looked at the huge eyes in the aura cloud.

    Even these people did not open their eyes.

    "Unexpectedly, master Fang opened his eyes at this time." Jian Qingshan muttered to himself, with an undisguised look of admiration on his face.

    "Damn, this guy can actually open Tianmu" yingxinghe looked ugly and scolded in his heart.

    Shen fan looked serious and couldn''t help clenching his fists, with a touch of war in his eyes.

    "It''s really amazing. The husband I''m going to marry in the future needs this unparalleled genius." Princess Yun Lan said admiringly on her face, which made people nearby roll their eyes.

    At this time, the Fanglin, which is opening the Tianmu, feels extremely wonderful.

    The whole Haiyue City was under his eyes, and the expression of everyone, even every plant and tree, was clearly seen by Fang Lin.

    Not only that, the eyes in the aura giant cloud turned overseas, as if to look through the endless sea.

    Above the sea, a Book broke through the sea. The old man standing on the book suddenly changed his expression and opened a mark in the middle of his eyebrows.

    "Someone saw us. What a powerful Tianmu, but it doesn''t seem to be perfect." The old man said.

    The young man showed surprise, while the girl seemed indifferent and devoted herself to playing with the little bell around her waist.

    Fang Lin also saw the three people in this line at the same time, and his heart was suddenly surprised.

    "People of the seven seas" Fang Lin said secretly in his heart.

 Chapter 1015

    "Hum" the old man snorted, and between the waving of his sleeves, there was a sense of boldness, which enveloped the line of three.

    Fang Lin''s Tianmu could no longer see the figures of these three people, as if they had disappeared out of thin air.

    However, Rao was so shocked that Fang Lin was also very shocked. The three old men obviously came from seven seas, and went straight to Haiyue City. They were so secretive that it was obviously a bad comer.

    However, Fang Lin still needs to restrain his mind and defeat Ling Wushuang in front of him first.

    The sky eyes opened, and the majestic atmosphere enveloped the whole Haiyue City. Everyone in the city was exposed to the sky eyes of Fang Lin.

    The so-called heavenly eye is a divine manifestation that transcends the spiritual eye and contains the avenue of heaven and earth.

    As soon as the eyes of heaven are opened, you can see the earth from heaven and the myriad phenomena of all living beings.

    And the power contained in the Tianmu is also extremely terrible. Anyone who is watched by the Tianmu will be suppressed by the power of the Tianmu as long as he does not open the Tianmu.

    Just like Ling Wushuang''s field secret skill at the moment, opening the heavenly eye is also equivalent to a field.

    In the field of Tianmu, Fang Lin is as powerful as a God.

    Ling Wushuang has no Tianmu. Although she has strong secret arts in her field, she can''t fight Fang Lin''s Tianmu.

    In particular, Fang Lin has just opened his heavenly eyes to communicate with heaven and earth, and his aura has converged, which is extraordinarily powerful.

    Ling Wu was white on both sides, and the light released from his body was completely suppressed, and even his body felt particularly heavy.

    Not only that, Ling Wushuang has a strange feeling that her whole body is seen through. The huge eyes above seem to see through everything about her, both physically and internally.

    This feeling is extremely uncomfortable. Ling Wushuang gnashes his teeth and wants to break this situation.

    Hum

    The cold hum sounded, and the power of the heavenly eyes poured down like a river.

    Ling Wushuang was the first to bear the brunt. With a scream, the whole person was hit hard, spitting out blood, and his body was pressed on the stage.

    This scene made everyone in Haiyue City dumbfounded, and those martial artists who initially supported Ling Wushuang felt even more unacceptable.

    "How could this happen?"

    "Fang Lin unexpectedly opened the heavenly eye at this time"

    "Has there ever been such a thing before the spiritual realm opened Tianmu?"

    "I''m afraid not. It''s the first time I''ve seen it."

    "There is no such record even in ancient books."

    "Did Fang Lin create a myth?"

    "Unbelievable, unbelievable"

    As we all know, it''s good that the spiritual realm can open the spiritual eyes, but Fang Lin directly opened the heavenly eyes in the spiritual realm, which is simply unimaginable.

    No matter how powerful a genius is, no one can open his eyes in the spiritual realm.

    At least people in this era believe that the heavenly eye cannot be opened in the spiritual realm.

    Fang Lin is different. He is not a figure of this era. In his previous life, there were people who opened the eyes of heaven in the spiritual realm.

    Of course, even in Fang Lin''s previous life, those who opened the heavenly eyes in the spiritual realm were rare.

    "As soon as the sky opens, I''m afraid this son will soar to the sky." Tuo Boli said with surprise.

    Not only he, but all the people on the VIP stage thought like this. Even Meng Haiwen, who was not very pleasant to Lin, had to admit that Fang Lin''s opening the heavenly eye in the spiritual realm would make other Tianjiao people in this era feel ashamed.

    "Ye wench, did you know that this boy would open the sky''s eyes long ago?" Wang Pingbei squinted at Ye Mengxian and asked.

    Ye Mengxian smiled, "that''s nature."

    Fang Lin tried to open the heavenly eyes when he was practicing in the Tiankui Pavilion, which triggered the visions of heaven and earth.

    At that time, ye Mengxian and Tian Kui Su knew that Fang Lin was on the edge of opening the heavenly eye.

    However, Fang Lin failed to open it at that time, so ye Mengxian did not know when Fang Lin would open Tianmu.

    "What chance did this boy have to open his eyes in the spiritual realm? Did he take the panacea refined by your grandfather?" King Pingbei wondered.

    Ye Mengxian smiled mysteriously, "you can''t let the Lord know."

    "It''s absolutely impossible. Why can you open the Tianmu? You''re just a bedbug who has lost your luck. You''re just a spiritual realm. Why can you open the Tianmu?" Ling Wushuang roared at Fang Lin, looking quite angry, even more unwilling and jealous.

    Genius, such as Ling Wushuang, has stepped into the spirit bone realm for a long time, and now it is difficult to open the Tianmu, while Fang Lin only opened the Tianmu in the eighth aspect of the spirit pulse. Such a gap is hard for Ling Wushuang to accept.

    She is unwilling to admit that she is not as good as Fang Lin, but the fact in front of her is so cruel that Ling Wushuang is almost crazy.

    Fang Lin stood there with a solemn expression and a flashing light on his forehead. Under Fang Lin''s gaze, everything of Ling Wushuang had nothing to hide, and several hairs on his body could be seen clearly.

    Of course, Fang Lin won''t pay attention to how many hairs Ling Wushuang has on his body, but more importantly, he will peep into the inner armor that Ling Wushuang wears.

    Under the heavenly eye, the weakness on the inner armor was found by Fang Lin.

    Suddenly, Fang Lin moved, and xuanhai Jiao bone gun came directly at Ling Wushuang.

    Ling Wushuang clenched his machete in his hand, and his internal strength exploded, fully resisting the suppression brought by Tianmu, and waved a knife at Fang Lin.

    Everyone can see that Ling Wushuang''s action is much slower than before. This is the influence of Tianmu.

    If Ling Wushuang didn''t have the cultivation of spirit bone realm, if he didn''t reach Spirit bone, I''m afraid it would be difficult to do it even once.

    Rao is so, Ling Wushuang still feels very hard, waving a knife, you must use all your strength to do it.

    But unexpectedly, Fang Lin''s shot suddenly changed direction and stabbed at an extremely tricky angle.

    Ling Wushuang was caught off guard. Even if he saw it, his body could not react in time.

    The spear attacked and stabbed Ling Wushuang severely. Although there was internal armor defense, this place was the weakest place in the internal armor. Although the internal armor was not broken, a huge force rushed into Ling Wushuang without reservation.

    Ling Wushuang''s expression suddenly changed, and a painful color appeared on his face. He flew upside down and fell to the ground all of a sudden.

    Poof

    Blood spurted from Ling Wushuang''s mouth and spat out three times in succession. It was obvious that the injury was not light.

    Fang Lin looked indifferent and showed no mercy. When he came to Ling Wushuang, he shot him down.

    Someone on the "stop" VIP stage said something to stop it, but Fang Lin suddenly didn''t realize it. The spear didn''t hesitate at all and pierced Ling Wushuang''s leg.

    "Ah" Ling Wushuang screamed and wanted to struggle against it, but he was suppressed by Fang Lin''s Tianmu and was unable to struggle at all.

 Chapter 1016

    Recommended reading:? On the VIP platform of "Fang Lin, don''t hurt people''s lives", ye Mengxian was the first to stand up and shouted at Fang Lin.

    Fang Lin pretended not to hear, pulled the spear from Ling Wushuang''s leg, and then another shot fell, piercing Ling Wushuang''s other leg.

    Blood flowed out, and Ling Wushuang stared at Fang Lin bitterly. The intense pain made Ling Wushuang''s expression completely distorted.

    This scene stunned everyone under the stage. What was Fang Lin doing to deliberately torture Ling Wushuang? In full view of the public, it was too unscrupulous

    "Fang Lin, stop quickly" Ye Mengxian shouted again, but only shouted. Standing there without any action, he even had a casual expression on his face.

    The king of Pingbei all looked strange. What''s the use of shouting here? Don''t stop it quickly

    However, the king of Pingbei also understood in their hearts that ye Mengxian''s light shouting did not stop him, just to give Fang Lin a chance to torture Ling Wushuang.

    "Cough, ye wench, it''s almost enough." The king of Pingbei said.

    Ye Mengxian turned a deaf ear and still stood there, staring calmly at Fang Lin.

    At this moment, Fang Lin has abandoned Ling Wushuang''s legs and broken her leg bones.

    Although the bones of the strong spirit and bone were extremely tough, they were naturally not as hard as xuanhai Jiao''s bone gun. Fang Lin pierced his legs, and the leg bones naturally broke.

    Such an injury is equivalent to disability for ordinary people.

    Even martial artists, such injuries are extremely serious. Although they can be cured in many ways, it also takes a long time to recover.

    Fang Lin''s idea is very simple. Since you Ling Wushuang almost killed Dugu Nian, I won''t be polite to you. I''ll directly scrap your legs, so that you can no longer participate in the Tianjiao war.

    Such an approach is not ruthless, but Fang Lin has no scruples. If it weren''t for this Tianjiao war that can''t kill people, Fang Lin would choose to kill Ling Wushuang directly.

    Fang Lin has never been polite to the Ling family.

    "Why don''t this son commit murder? Is there no one in Haiyue City?" the old man of Ling family shouted.

    Fang Lin pulled the spear out of Ling Wushuang''s legs, with a cold face. He glanced at the old Ling family and grinned.

    The old man of Ling family was so angry that he shivered all over. He wanted to rush into the stage and fight with Fang Lin to save Ling Wushuang.

    Ye Mengxian said lightly, "take it easy. I''ll make a decision later."

    With that, there was still no action.

    At this moment, many people in Haiyue City also understood that ye Mengxian was obviously intentional. It was simply sinister to let Fang Lin torture Ling Wushuang.

    Fang Lin also knew Ye Mengxian''s intention. Instead of using a gun, he stepped on Ling Wushuang''s abdomen.

    This time, Ling Wushuang spewed blood again, and his internal organs were hit hard, making the injury more serious.

    "You" Ling''s old man''s eyes are about to split, and Fang Lin is too presumptuous. He actually mutilates Ling Wushuang in front of his own face.

    "Ye wench, too much is not enough." The king of Pingbei said meaningfully.

    Ye Mengxian nodded slightly, knowing that it was almost done. If it went on like this, it would cause great trouble.

    "Enough." Ye Mengxian shot and sent Ling Wushuang out of the platform, who was seriously injured. He was caught by the old man of the Ling family and taken away immediately.

    However, before disappearing, the old Ling family angrily scolded Fang Lin, "thief, you must pay the price."

    Fang Lin looked indifferent. He heard too much about such threats, especially the threat of Ling family, which was like farting.

    Of course, Fang Lin also knew that his practice in full view of the public would certainly cause great waves and disputes.

    Some people even think that they are a cruel and malicious person.

    However, Fang Lin didn''t care. He did it entirely for Dugu Nian''s sake.

    If Ling Wushuang had been merciful to Dugu Nian at that time and didn''t hurt her so badly, Fang Lin wouldn''t be so cruel to Ling Wushuang today.

    All this is karma. Fang Lin is not that kind of soft hearted person. Even if you are lingwushuang, you will be the best, but as long as you hurt the person Fang Lin attaches importance to, Fang Lin will certainly take measures to retaliate.

    Fang Lin left the high platform of the Dharma array and fell on the ground. The people around him were a little away from him, as if Fang Lin was an ominous person.

    Some people looked at Fang Lin with disgust and thought that Fang Lin''s means were too cruel.

    Fang linhun didn''t care about this, and returned to danmeng branch with a relaxed face.

    On the VIP stage, ye Mengxian also sat down with a happy look. It seems that seeing Fang Lin severely tortured Ling Wushuang, his mood became much more relaxed.

    The king of Pingbei all squinted at Ye Mengxian. Although they knew it was Ye Mengxian''s intention just now, they didn''t say anything. After all, ye Mengxian was also angry for his disciples.

    Instead, the Lord of Haiyue said, "the Ling family may be very dissatisfied with this."

    Ye Mengxian sneered, "the Ling family is dissatisfied more often. Let them talk to my grandfather, but they can''t talk to me."

    The sea city Lord smiled and said no more.

    Almost at the same time, the Ling family also learned what happened here in Haiyue City.

    When the high-level leaders of Ling family knew that Ling Wushuang was badly hit by Fang Lin and his legs were broken, they almost went crazy with anger.

    Ling Wushuang is one of the most outstanding martial arts geniuses of the Ling family. She is also a highly respected granddaughter of the Ling family. She was injured by Fang Lin and broke her legs. The clan old man roared on the spot and was about to rush out of the Ling family to Haiyue City for revenge.

    Fortunately, there were calm people in the Ling family, who persuaded them again and again, which made the clan old man and the top leaders of the Ling family calm down.

    Rao is so. The Ling family is also angry. They won''t think about why Fang Lin injured Ling Wushuang like this. They only know that Fang Lin injured Ling Wushuang and their Ling family people. This is Fang Lin''s sin.

    "Fang Lin bullied my Ling family too much." the owner of the Ling family couldn''t sit still and rushed directly to Tiankui Pavilion, hoping that Tiankui Su would give him a talk and explanation.

    This move also made many people admire the spirit of Ling''s family owner, but the result was that he was patted out for several miles by a powerful palm print without even seeing the face of Tian Kui Su Lao.

    "Get out, you are not qualified to see me." The old Tiankui Su shouted, with irresistible dignity, so that the owner of the Ling family suddenly woke up. Although he was still angry and unwilling, he could only come angrily and leave disheartened.

    The meaning of Tiankui Su''s strong posture is very clear. Don''t mention the great anger of the Ling family. Even if it''s going to make a scene, Tiankui Su will slap you down.

    Book friends who have seen Jue Ding Dan Zun still like it

 Chapter 1017

    After seeing Dugu Nian, Fang Lin didn''t delay and contacted Ye Mengxian with a messenger jade slip.

    Ye Mengxian, who was on the VIP platform, received Fang Lin''s message, so he left the VIP platform and saw Fang Lin at the danmeng branch.

    "Why are you so anxious to find me?" Ye Mengxian asked.

    Fang Lin told ye Mengxian about the overseas people he saw when he opened his heavenly eyes.

    Hearing this, ye Mengxian''s expression also changed, a pair of beautiful eyebrows frowned, and his face was dignified.

    "Are you sure you saw the people of the seven seas?" Ye Mengxian asked.

    Fang Lin nodded: "I can''t read it wrong. There are three people in a line, one old and two young, driving a leaf of a book."

    Ye Mengxian took a deep breath: "that''s right. As you said, it should be the people of the seven seas Confucianism."

    "Confucianism?" Fang Lin frowned slightly.

    There are three religions in the seven seas, which are three different forces.

    Among them, Confucianism is one of the three religions, with strong strength and masters.

    In the last war of the nine kingdoms and seven seas, the masters of Confucianism suffered a lot from many powerful people in the nine kingdoms, which is still fresh in my memory.

    "According to your estimation, how long will the people of Confucianism arrive at Haiyue City?" Ye Mengxian asked.

    Fang Lin pondered for a moment: "there are probably three hours left, maybe even faster."

    Ye Mengxian nodded and returned to the VIP stage.

    "Ladies and gentlemen, an unexpected guest is coming." Ye Mengxian spoke and told the king of Pingbei what he knew.

    "What kind of people from the seven seas Confucian sect are coming" when the king of Pingbei heard the words, they were all shocked.

    Ye Mengxian nodded.

    "How did you know this news?" asked King Pingbei.

    Ye Mengxian did not hide it, and told several people what Fang Lin saw when he opened his spiritual eyes.

    "I see." Several people showed dignified colors one after another, and the Lord of Haiyue City Rose directly into the air and stared at the overseas.

    A moment later, the sea moon Lord''s expression changed, fell on the stage, and nodded slightly to several people.

    "It is true that people from seven seas are approaching Haiyue City." The sea moon Lord said.

    In this way, the matter is undoubtedly confirmed.

    "What are the people of the seven seas doing?" Meng Haiwen frowned and said.

    "Hehe, what else can we do is nothing more than declare war and spy. It''s just that twoorthree people come. It''s too belittling the land of nine countries." Tuo Ba said coldly.

    King Pingbei shook his head. "Maybe it''s not that simple. Although the seven seas war is more and more urgent, it hasn''t reached the level of direct combat, and the temptation of the seven seas shouldn''t come so soon."

    Ye Mengxian said, "maybe they came to test the strength of these Tianjiao in Haiyue City."

    "It''s quite possible." Ye Mengxian''s words were recognized by several others.

    "Stop the Tianjiao war first." Said King Pingbei.

    The Lord of Haiyue City nodded and loudly announced that the Tianjiao war would be suspended and reopened another day.

    Hearing this news, many people in the city wondered why the benign Tianjiao war should be suddenly suspended

    Is there something wrong

    Although everyone has guessed, no one has any opinion. After all, this is the decision of several big people.

    "The people of the seven seas are coming. Don''t be impatient." The Lord of the sea moon threw out another heavy message.

    At this moment, the whole Haiyue City is boiling.

    The people of the seven seas have always been the great enemies of the nine countries. The two sides are old and dead, do not interact with each other, and hate each other.

    Although many people know that the war with the land of the seven seas is approaching, no one thought that people from the land of the seven seas would come today.

    "What are the people of the seven seas doing in Haiyue City? Is it provocative?"

    "No wonder the Tianjiao war will be suspended. It should be to prevent the attacks of the people of the seven seas."

    "These damn overseas barbarians should be wiped out at one stroke."

    "Come on, come on, let them know I''m waiting hard."

    "As many as we come, our nine countries will be destroyed. They dare to be arrogant."

    Most of the martial artists in the city are excited, and they are all passionate. They can''t wait to participate in the war with the seven seas immediately.

    However, there are also some calm people who secretly speculate about the purpose of the seven seas people this time.

    After all, the arrival of people from the seven seas this time is too abrupt, and it is unknown what impact it will have on the current situation between the nine countries and the seven seas.

    As time goes by, on the vast and boundless sea, a page of books breaks the waves and shines a little.

    "Finally." Standing on the head of Linhai City, the king of Pingbei looked solemn. <>

    All the people in the city also flew into the air to see what was sacred from the seven seas.

    Fang Lin, too, stood behind Ye Mengxian, with calm eyes, staring at overseas visitors.

    "People from the seven seas Confucianism came to the sea moon city of Qin, and I don''t know why." the Lord of the sea moon city came out of the crowd and asked.

    When a page of the book was approaching, all the people in the city could see clearly the three people on the book.

    It goes without saying that the most striking thing between the old man and the young man is the girl.

    The girl sat at the edge of the book, her legs hanging in the air, and her eyes like jewels and stars looked at the people of Haiyue City curiously.

    This girl is too beautiful. Although she is young, she is already a rare beauty in the world, which is unforgettable at the first sight.

    The girl tooted her mouth and seemed to be chewing something. She looked quite cute.

    The Confucian old man was a little shocked. His eyes scanned the two people, King Pingbei and Tuo Bolie, and there was some fear in the depths of his eyes.

    The old man''s eyes were burning. He could see that the strength of these two old men was unfathomable, and I''m afraid they were not under him. Therefore, the idea of trying to exert power immediately disappeared from his mind.

    "Wang Qingsong, the elder of the Confucian School of Haisheng courtyard, and his younger generation came to Haiyue City to visit." The old man opened his mouth and revealed his family.

    At the words of the old man, the expression of the king of Pingbei changed even more.

    Confucianism is just a general term. In fact, many forces are gathered together, which is called Confucianism.

    Among them, Xuehai holy courtyard is a very powerful force among Confucianism, which is famous in all nine countries.

    The old man told his identity as soon as he came up, obviously to frighten everyone in Haiyue City.

    "Hum, it''s originally from Xuehai holy courtyard. Since you''re here, don''t go back." King Pingbei suddenly said, stepping out of the wall.

    Boom

    Suddenly, the earth moved and the mountains shook, and there was a terrible wave on the sea. A huge wave hit, as if to devour the three people on the book.

    This is the power of the king of Pingbei. Just taking one step is so terrifying.

    Wang Qingsong''s face was startled. He didn''t threaten anything. He didn''t expect the other party to do it first.

 Chapter 1018

    Waves swept in, Wang Qingsong immediately shot, palm out, suddenly saw a majestic palm print flying out, straight to the waves.

    Boom

    The huge wave was scattered by the palm print. Wang Qingsong was about to breathe a sigh of relief, but unexpectedly, this was only the first wave, followed by a more violent wave.

    Helpless, Wang Qingsong took the palm again and defeated the waves.

    "Good means" King Pingbei screamed, jumped up, and fell on the three Wang Qingsong with a fist.

    This punch was extremely terrifying, and the book carrying the three people immediately flashed, as if it was difficult to bear the ferocity of King Pingbei''s punch.

    Wang Qingsong didn''t dare to be careless, but the other party was so constantly forced that he was also angry. At present, he turned his palm into his finger and looked a little farther away at the king of Pingbei.

    A complicated ancient character emerged out of thin air. Almost no one in the audience recognized this ancient character, but they could feel the powerful breath contained in this word.

    "Demon subduing fist" King Pingbei drank loudly, and the fist seal fell, crashing with the complicated ancient characters.

    King Pingbei, who has been guarding the northern territory of the Tang state for many years, created a set of martial arts for subduing demons because he had fought too many demons.

    At this moment, the people in the seven seas were treated as monsters and subdued by demons.

    Bang Bang

    When the strong fight, the atmosphere is myriad.

    The terrible smell swept in all directions. If it weren''t for the numerous masters in the city, they would have fought against the attack, otherwise this huge sea moon city would be badly hurt.

    Waves shook up on the sea, and some fish and shrimp in the sea with tragic fate were killed alive, while the three people on the book were shaky, as if they would fall into the sea at any time.

    However, Wang Qingsong stamped his feet and a brilliance appeared, making the book under his feet more stable than ever before.

    "Are the people of nine countries so rude and unreasonable? They have no self-restraint at all." Wang Qingsong said angrily.

    The king of Pingbei stopped and grinned, "sorry, I haven''t seen people in the seven seas for a long time, and I can''t help itching in my hands."

    Wang Qingsong twitched at the corners of his mouth, but he was a Confucian after all, and he was well cultivated. He calmed down after taking a few deep breaths.

    "I''m not here to fight with the people of your nine countries." Wang Qingsong said.

    The king of Pingbei laughed and said, "is it not to fight or to give gifts? I think the little girl beside you is good. How about giving it to me?"

    As soon as he said this, Wang Qingsong suddenly changed color, and the beautiful girl beside him even laughed.

    Boom

    An indescribable majesty came from the far end of the huge sea.

    Visible to the naked eye, a startling giant foot cleaved the waves, broke through the sky, and stepped directly from the other side of the sea.

    All martial artists in Haiyue City, regardless of their accomplishments, felt the catastrophe in an instant. Even the northern king of Ping and others were cold all over, and the shadow of death shrouded them.

    Fang Lin was the same. His heart was pounding. He had not felt this sense of despair for a long time. The last time he felt this despair was in the face of Xuandi.

    But this time, the sense of despair was more intense, and the startling giant feet that broke through the sky came across the sea, as if to raze the whole Haiyue City to the ground.

    "If you offend this disciple, you should be punished." a cold woman''s voice sounded, accompanied by this startling giant foot sweeping the towering power.

    At this moment, everyone in Haiyue City thought he was going to die.

    The "unbridled" roar sounded, and in the distant capital of the state of Qin, the imperial spirit cut through the sky and turned into a black knife that was enough to tear thousands of mountains.

    All over the state of Qin, many strong people were moved one after another, showing their astonishment.

    "Who is the Qin emperor aiming at?"

    "What a terrible knife, I feel as if all spirits are going to be extinguished."

    "Is it possible that the powerful enemies of the seven seas are attacking?"

    The Qin Emperor''s knife startled nine countries.

    The blade galloped forward and collided with the startling giant foot coming across the sea.

    At this moment, everyone in Haiyue City felt the vibration of heaven and earth, and had an experience of doomsday catastrophe.

    The blade killed the giant foot, and the giant foot also crushed the blade.

    The earth shaking moment came quickly and ended quickly. In an instant, everything returned to calm.

    The ground no longer vibrates, and the huge sea no longer raises waves. It seems that everything just happened has not happened.

    But the residual terror proved that there was a collision between the top powers here just now and at that moment.

    No one took advantage of it, but the Qin emperor saved the people in Haiyue City and didn''t let the whole city perish

    Poop poop

    In Haiyue City, someone fell and sat on the ground, panting and sweating.

    Then, one after another collapsed and sat down. Both men and women, young and old, had a sense of happiness for the rest of their lives, as well as a panic that they almost faced disaster.

    Even those martial artists with high strength are the same. Some half aged children are directly scared to pee their pants.

    The city wall is so strong that the king of Pingbei and others are pale. Even if they are so strong, at that moment, they all feel their own insignificance.

    If it weren''t for the action of the Qin emperor, who organized the terrible strong in the seven seas, I''m afraid they would have been trampled into flesh and mud by the amazing giant feet.

    Wang Qingsong was also terrified by the Qin Emperor''s startling knife, but it was expected that a top power from their seven seas side shot, and the Qin emperor could not sit idly by and watch the sea moon city be flattened.

    Similarly, this is also a test. The seven seas are testing the strength of the Qin emperor.

    Facts have proved that the emperor of Qin is worthy of being the emperor of Qin, and his strength is unimaginable. Just because of the shocking knife just now, few people in the whole seven seas can stop it.

    "Everyone in Haiyue City, I think you have experienced the power of the seven seas strong. Does anyone want to offend me?" Wang Qingsong said loudly, and his confidence was much stronger.

    The people were silent, and the king of Pingbei looked even more bitter. Just now, he said an inappropriate word, which attracted the wrath of the strong in the seven seas. He stepped on a terrifying foot, almost risking everyone''s life.

    At the same time, everyone also knew that the girl seemed to be of extraordinary status and great background. I''m afraid she was the disciple of a top strong person in the seven seas.

    "I made a slip of the tongue just now, but what''s your purpose here?" said King Pingbei.

    Wang Qingsong did not speak, but the young man standing beside him said, "we have heard that the battle of Tianjiao is being held in the land of the nine kingdoms, so we want to see what kind of goods this so-called Tianjiao of the nine Kingdoms is."

 Chapter 1019

Please wait a moment while you are hitting. Please remember that after the content is updated, please refresh the page again to get the latest update

 Chapter 1020

    I saw yingxinghe holding a halberd, and the whole person and weapon seemed to be integrated. The breath was connected, and the power was doubled.

    The halberd swept out and went straight to the nine black swords.

    The power of the ink sword is amazing. At the moment of collision with the long halberd, it erupted into terrible power and impacted on yingxinghe flesh.

    But yingxinghe was also extremely strong. He carried this force hard with his physical body, and the long halberd tore one ink sword after another, constantly approaching Huangfu Yunchuan.

    This scene made many martial artists in Haiyue City applaud one after another.

    Huangfu Yunchuan''s face was dignified. He underestimated his opponent, and he didn''t expect his strength to be so strong.

    "You also remember my name. I''m the seventh Prince of the state of Qin. It''s me that yingxinghe defeated you." yingxinghe laughed, and the halberd was more powerful, and the evil beast came out with a roar.

    The last three ink swords were also completely defeated, unable to stop Ying Xinghe and his long halberd, and the evil beast virtual shadow emerging from the long halberd was a step ahead, and had reached the Huangfu Yunchuan.

    In the face of such a situation, although Huangfu Yunchuan looked dignified, he did not show the slightest panic.

    With a brush in his hand, he gently pointed at the virtual shadow of the evil beast, and saw a text cage emerge, trapping the virtual shadow of the evil beast in this cage.

    The evil beast''s virtual shadow roared and pounded madly, but it was so trapped that it couldn''t get out at all.

    At this time, the halberd attacked and slashed on the text cage, trying to break the cage.

    But unexpectedly, a chain suddenly flew out of the text cage, which was also condensed by the text, and directly wound on the long halberd of Yingxing river.

    As a result, yingxinghe was immediately restrained, and the halberd was entangled, difficult to wave, and his expression changed suddenly.

    "Open it to me" yingxinghe roared, and the Royal martial arts came out and fell with a bang. <>

    The prison collapsed, the chain broke, and the evil beast virtual shadow returned to the long halberd, and the long halberd was also out of bondage.

    Huangfu Yunchuan smiled faintly: "it''s worthy of being the prince of the state of Qin. It''s really different from others."

    Ying Xinghe''s face is gloomy and cold, and the long halberd''s sharp edge is exposed, pointing directly at Huangfu Yunchuan. It seems that he has made a real fire and will never die.

    Huangfu Yunchuan patted the Jiugong bag on his waist and flew out of an inkstone with ink flowing in it.

    Ying Xinghe saw this, and he was shocked and uncertain. He didn''t know what Huangfu Yunchuan was going to do, but he knew that no matter what Huangfu Yunchuan wanted to do, he couldn''t let him do it.

    At that moment, yingxinghe Changji moved again. Instead of attacking the Huangfu Yunchuan, he directly attacked the inkstone on that side.

    Huangfu Yunchuan''s mouth flashed a smile, and the old man Wang Qingsong, who stood on the book, also showed a light smile.

    The girl yawned and stopped watching the contest between the two people. It seemed that she had lost interest.

    "No, go back quickly" on this side of the wall, the king of Pingbei seemed to see something and quickly drank.

    But it was too late. The long halberd castration was difficult to close, and the victory of Xinghe was the rise of the war, to destroy that inkstone.

    Unfortunately, he underestimated the power of this thing.

    Before the halberd arrived, I saw the ink flowing out of the inkstone, and in an instant, it turned into an ink wave.

    The halberd of Yingxing river was swallowed by the ink wave, and immediately lost all its breath, as if it had fallen into an endless abyss.

    Yingxinghe was terrified, but he didn''t want to lose the halberd and wanted to pull the weapon back.

    But seeing the ink wave hit, yingxinghe not only failed to recapture the weapon, but also fell into the ink wave, and his internal strength was blocked and lost his strength.

    "Alas" Ping Bei Wang sighed, and the faces of others were also ugly.

    Originally, I thought that yingxinghe was enough to clean up this arrogant seven seas Tianjiao, but unexpectedly, even yingxinghe was defeated, and the defeat was even more ugly, and even the weapons and men were captured by the other party.

    Mo Lang converged and returned to the inkstone on that side, but he saw Ying Xinghe bound by the chain of words, tied like a big zongzi, with a face of unwilling and angry.

    His weapon was held by Huangfu Yunchuan.

    "Is this the strength of the prince of the state of Qin?" Huangfu Yunchuan said with a light smile, and his words were full of ridicule.

    It''s a rage to win Xinghe. He was captured by the other party, which is a big shame.

    He had other means that he didn''t show. Obviously, he could fight with Huangfu Yunchuan, but he was put aside by the strange ink.

    At this moment, Ying Xinghe just wants to find a ground to drill in. It''s really embarrassing. This defeat is more unacceptable to him than the previous defeat to jianqingshan.

    Losing to jianqingshan is really inferior. Jianqingshan is too accomplished in Kendo and he is not an opponent.

    But losing to this Huangfu Yunchuan was really too oppressive. The other party''s realm was equivalent to his own, and his strength was not necessarily above his own. It was really that the inkstone and ink were too strange, which surprised yingxinghe.

    "It seems that this time we have nothing to gain. It should be very valuable to catch a prince of the state of Qin back." Huangfu Yunchuan said with a smile.

    Meng Haiwen snorted coldly and shouted, "let the seventh Prince go, or don''t blame me for suppressing you."

    Huangfu Yunchuan looked at Meng Haiwen mockingly, "why can''t you fight a small one? Can you have an old one?"

    Meng Haiwen''s face was livid: "it''s just a duel, but you captured the prince of Qin, isn''t it too much?"

    Huangfu Yunchuan shook his head and smiled: "who said it was a duel? Don''t look at this guy. When he shot, it was called a fierce, and all his moves would kill me. I just captured him and didn''t hurt his life. How could I pass?"

    That''s right, but Huangfu Yunchuan''s behavior is more unacceptable than hurting yingxinghe''s life.

    After all, it was the prince of a great country, so he was captured by people from seven seas. It was not only the royal family of the Qin state who was disgraced, but also the whole nine countries who were disgraced.

    "Boy, let go of your highness, or you can''t get out of here." There are royal masters, cold as Huangfu Yunchuan.

    As soon as these Royal masters appeared, their momentum was completely different. They were all strong men who did not lose to King Pingbei. They had never appeared before and were secretly responsible for protecting yingxinghe.

    Seeing this, Huangfu Yunchuan shook his head helplessly: "well, just a seven prince, the weight is not enough. If you can capture the big prince of Qin, it is meaningful."

    With that, Huangfu Yunchuan waved his hand, and Ying Xinghe flew towards Haiyue City, and the chain of words on his body dissipated halfway.

    However, Huangfu Yunchuan didn''t return the halberd, but collected it in the nine palaces'' pockets.

    "Return the halberd" the Royal master shouted.

 Chapter 1021

    "It''s not good. Since it''s a duel, it''s natural to have some colorful heads. This halberd is the trophy I won." Huangfu Yunchuan said with a smile, without the slightest intention of returning the halberd.

    Ying Xinghe looked ugly and stared at Huang Fu Yunchuan. He wanted to leave this damn place immediately and was reluctant to give up his halberd.

    After all, the halberd is a very valuable weapon, which contains the ghost of an ancient beast. It can play twelve points of power when it matches with a drop of demon blood in its body.

    If you lose this halberd, your strength to win Xinghe will be greatly reduced.

    Moreover, if you don''t even come back with your own weapons, you''ll lose too much face. Even if you lose to Huangfu Yunchuan, at least you have to ask for your weapons back.

    "How can Qin be so rich and powerful that it can''t even give up a weapon?" Wang Qingsong sneered.

    Several royal masters saw that the other party was unwilling to return it, looked at each other, and wanted to fight together to force Huangfu Yunchuan to return the halberd.

    Seeing this, Wang Qingsong immediately stepped forward without fear, and his momentum burst out, even faintly suppressing the Royal masters.

    This made the king of Pingbei and others feel even more depressed.

    Obviously, Wang Qingsong is also a hidden strong man. His own breath alone is enough to suppress those Royal strong men, which shows that he was very hidden when he fought with the North King of peace just now.

    Of course, the king of Pingbei didn''t use all his strength, just temptation.

    "If you want a halberd, it''s easy. As long as one of you Tianjiao can defeat me, the halberd will be returned to you." Huangfu Yunchuan said.

    Ying Xinghe was angry and wanted to fight Huangfu Yunchuan again, but he saw a man snatch it out and grab it before Ying Xinghe.

    "It''s Shen fan" someone exclaimed, more excited and excited.

    Shen fan, a one armed man, emerged from the crowd with an indifferent expression and a pair of eyes calmly staring at Huangfu Yunchuan.

    Seeing Shen fan go to war, Wang Pingbei and others are calm in their hearts. It''s very reassuring to see the strength Shen fan showed in the Tianjiao war before.

    Although yingxinghe was not defeated by Huangfu Yunchuan, if Shen fan made a move, he might have a great chance to defeat him.

    Of course, it''s only possible. After all, Huangfu Yunchuan''s strength is also quite strong, and defeating yingxinghe is the best proof.

    "Is there no one in the nine Kingdoms? Unexpectedly, he let a half abandoned man go to war." Huangfu Yunchuan looked at Shen fan, looked at Shen fan''s empty right arm, and then said in surprise.

    "Your words are too much." Shen fan made a cold sound, and the long sword behind him came out of its sheath and was held on his left hand.

    Almost at the moment Shen fan held the long sword, his figure unexpectedly appeared behind Huangfu Yunchuan.

    "How fast" Huangfu Yunchuan was surprised and turned around to point out.

    The brush is vigorous and powerful, like a calligrapher who is wielding Fangqiu, and points on Shen fan''s sword without hindrance.

    The conflict between the pen and the sword, the pen and ink splashed, the sword gas stirred, and immediately the sea continued to explode, and the frantic atmosphere swept across the four directions.

    Huangfu Yunchuan''s figure retreated, Shen fan remained motionless, his expression was still indifferent, and he seemed to completely ignore his immediate opponent.

    This scene made everyone in Haiyue City applaud one after another, and felt particularly excited.

    Wang Qingsong frowned, vaguely feeling something bad.

    As for the girl, she looked askance with her head askew, with a look of interest.

    "Not bad. " the girl said, and she didn''t know whether she was evaluating Shen fan or the fight between the two.

    "What a fast sword," Huangfu Yunchuan said with a restrained smile.

    Shen fan didn''t say a word, and appeared very silent. He shot again, and the sword walked in the wind as fast as thunder.

    Huangfu Yunchuan''s pen was dotted in front of him, splashed with ink, and turned into a big seal.

    The seal of "suppression" roared out and went straight to Shen fan, with amazing momentum.

    Unfortunately, Shen fan was too fast. In a flash, Shen fan''s figure disappeared, and his seal fell to nothing.

    Aware of the crisis, Huangfu Yunchuan didn''t turn back and dodged directly to his side.

    A sword passed, narrowly and narrowly across Huangfu Yunchuan''s shoulder, cut Huangfu Yunchuan''s clothes, and almost cut his shoulder off.

    This time, Huang Fu Yunchuan was shocked and sweating. Finally, he knew that the opponent in front of him was not ordinary, and was more difficult to deal with than the fierce yingxinghe.

    Seeing that Huangfu Yunchuan was suppressed, Wang Qingsong was worried. He was very clear about the advantages and disadvantages of Confucianism and martial arts.

    Confucianists have plenty of means to deal with the fierce and domineering opponents like yingxinghe.

    But to deal with Shen fan''s opponents, who are frightening in both body method and sword method, it is difficult for scholars to deal with them.

    This is not the opponent they are good at dealing with.

    But even if you are not good at it, you can''t choose your opponent on the battlefield. No matter who the opponent is, you have to fight and defeat.

    Huangfu Yunchuan took out the inkstone again and wanted to defeat his opponent with the strange ink in the inkstone.

    "Be careful ~" everyone in Haiyue City said something to remind them. Having seen the horror of the ink, they didn''t want to see Shen fan also be defeated by the attack.

    Ink turned into ink waves, and the scope was larger than that when dealing with Yingxing river. It swept over, covering Shen fan in all directions.

    This is to make Shen fan have nowhere to hide, limiting his defenseless figure.

    Shen fan was indifferent, his spiritual eyes opened, and the light fell, which immediately slowed down the speed of the ink wave.

    Taking this opportunity, Shen fan dodged and left the area covered by Mo Lang.

    "Good" seeing this, everyone in Haiyue City applauded one after another.

    And Huang Fu Yunchuan''s face was even more ugly.

    "Go" the inkstone floating in front of him flew out, and a curtain of light fell on Shen fan.

    Shen fan''s body shape was immediately restrained, and he felt trapped in a mire, and it was difficult to move.

    "You lost," Huangfu Yunchuan said coldly, and the pen edge attacked Shen fan, which was about to establish the victory.

    But at this time, the situation changed again.

    The sword in Shen fan''s hand suddenly burst into an amazing breath and rushed straight into the sky.

    When

    The long sword slashed on the inkstone, and the inkstone was shot down in the excitement of the sword.

    Shen fan resumed his action. In a flash, he appeared behind Huangfu Yunchuan, and the empty sleeve of his right arm was tightly tied to Huangfu Yunchuan''s neck.

    This scene immediately changed Wang Qingsong''s color and made everyone in Haiyue City applaud.

    Huangfu Yunchuan felt it hard to breathe, and his throat was tightly wrapped by Shen fan''s sleeve.

    He has no doubt that as long as he has any changes, this person will pinch his throat.

    At this time, the long sword flew back and inserted into the sword bag on Shen fan''s back.

    On Shen fan''s only left hand, he held the downed inkstone.

 Chapter 1022

    "You lost." Shen fan looked indifferent, holding the strange inkstone with one arm.

    Huangfu Yunchuan looked ugly. He didn''t expect that he would lose. He also lost so thoroughly that not only his life was in the hands of the other party, but also his treasure fell into the hands of the other party.

    This situation is almost the same as what just happened to yingxinghe.

    Feng Shui turns around in turn, and karma comes in the blink of an eye.

    "Competitive and beautiful"

    "It''s too soothing"

    "See if this guy is arrogant?"

    "Seven seas people, but also so."

    In Haiyue City, everyone cheered for Shen fan and laughed at Huang Fu Yunchuan who was captured by Shen fan.

    Huangfu Yunchuan said nothing, clenched his fists, and his face was full of reluctance.

    "This little friend, let him go." Wang Qingsong said, and the expression on his face was not very good-looking.

    As soon as Shen fan made a move, Wang Qingsong knew that it was difficult for Huangfu Yunchuan to defeat this opponent, but he didn''t expect to lose so quickly.

    However, losing is losing. There is nothing to say. The opponent is really too strong.

    Shen fan glanced at Wang Qingsong, loosened his sleeves, and let go of Huangfu Yunchuan.

    Huangfu Yunchuan''s face was a little pale, and there were traces of strangulation on his neck. Just now he really realized his first disastrous defeat since his strength had become successful.

    "Return the treasure to me." Huangfu Yunchuan gritted his teeth and said.

    Shen fan ignored that Huangfu Yunchuan at all, and put the inkstone into his pocket in front of him.

    This scene made Huangfu Yunchuan''s mouth twitch, and also made Ying Xinghe look strange. In this way, his weapon halberd was taken away by Huangfu Yunchuan.

    After receiving it, Shen fan returned to Haiyue City without saying a word, and he had no intention of returning it at all.

    Huangfu Yunchuan was embarrassed now.

    Although he also got the weapon to win the Xinghe River, the halberd was useless to him at all. Confucian martial artists were not good at using this kind of weapon. On the contrary, it was the inkstone, which was a treasure in the Xuehai holy courtyard. Huangfu Yunchuan finally got it, but it fell into others'' hands, which could not be compromised.

    "Return the treasure to me, and I will also return the halberd to you." Huangfu Yunchuan said very reluctantly, which was a concession.

    Ying Xinghe looked at Shen fan. Naturally, he hoped that Shen fan could exchange his halberd with the inkstone.

    Unfortunately, Shen fan didn''t respond at all. Looking at his nose and heart, he didn''t seem to hear at all.

    Huangfu Yunchuan snorted coldly, "even if you get the inkstone, it''s useless. Return it to me, and I''ll stop."

    Shen fan finally said, "I''m interested in calligraphy recently. This inkstone is good."

    Hearing Shen fan''s words, the people around were stunned, and some people almost didn''t laugh.

    Shen Fan said this sentence seriously, which could make people angry to death.

    Huangfu Yunchuan was so angry that he didn''t believe any nonsense about being interested in calligraphy.

    "Little friend, return the treasure, how about we take a step back each?" Wang Qingsong also opened his mouth and begged for the inkstone for Huangfu Yunchuan.

    The king of Pingbei snorted coldly, "now I know the taste. I just asked you to return the halberd. Why didn''t you return it?"

    Huangfu Yunchuan and Wang Qingsong both have a burning feeling on their faces. They really didn''t expect retribution to come so quickly. This feeling of slapping on the face on the spot is really uncomfortable. <>

    "Shen fan, please exchange the weapons of the seven princes. The royal family must thank you very much." A royal expert said to Shen fan.

    Shen fan looked indifferent: "I don''t need your royal family of Qin to thank me. This inkstone is my trophy. How to deal with it is up to me."

    This is equivalent to refusing.

    The faces of several royal masters were not very good-looking. Shen fan refused so decisively because he didn''t give royal face.

    Ying Xinghe snorted and said nothing. With his personality, he would not ask Shen fan anything.

    Just then, the girl stood up, and the little bell around her waist made a clear sound.

    "Oh, Huangfu boy, please step back and let me clean up these nine kingdoms Tianjiao. Isn''t it a treasure? I''ll grab you ten or eight pieces." The girl opened her mouth and said in a rather casual tone, as if it was a very simple thing to snatch the treasure from the Tianjiao of the nine kingdoms.

    Huangfu Yunchuan, even such a rebellious person, showed his awe in the face of the girl, dared not violate it at all, and directly returned to the book and stood behind Wang Qingsong.

    Wang Qingsong glanced at the girl and frowned, "do you really want to fight?"

    The girl nodded: "of course, such a funny thing, how can I miss it? It''s not easy to come out."

    Wang Qingsong wanted to say something else, but when he saw the girl''s attitude seemed very firm, he shut up.

    Although the young girl looks young, her strength is unmatched by Huangfu Yunchuan. Wang Qingsong is very confident in her and believes that there are few young martial artists who can match her in the whole nine countries. <>

    There may even be no such person at all.

    The girl''s foot was a little, and she flew away from the book. The first thing she looked at was Shen fan.

    "Come on, you''re not bad. It''s worth my shot." The girl said, naming Shen fan to fight.

    Shen fan naturally won''t be afraid to fight again.

    "Your sword is fast and your body method is fast, but I''m faster than you." The girl said solemnly.

    However, the people in Haiyue City felt that the girl was talking big. Shen fan''s sword and body skills were already very amazing. How could they be faster than him

    Shen fan naturally didn''t believe it either. With a sword out of its sheath, he moved with the sword and came to the girl''s back in an instant.

    Bang

    Unexpectedly, the girl seemed to have been on guard, and she turned around with a punch. The timing and angle were very tricky.

    This punch hit Shen fan''s sword, and suddenly a huge force came. Shen fan''s body retreated, and his left arm trembled slightly.

    Shen fan''s expression changed a little. The girl''s strength was indeed unexpected. She not only reacted quickly, but also seemed to be particularly amazing.

    "You see, you''re not fast enough in my eyes. I''m faster than you." The girl spread her hands and said, looking helpless.

    Shen fan frowned, said nothing, and pulled out the sword again. His body shape was faster, almost to the extent that it was difficult for the naked eye to see.

    But the girl could still react easily, without using any powerful moves. She just suppressed Shen fan between her fists and palms.

    Shen fan was extremely shocked. He was so fast that the girl could still react.

    "Don''t you believe it? Let me show you my speed." The girl said as she shot.

    Suddenly, Shen fan''s expression changed dramatically. Not only he, but also everyone in Haiyue City, whether it was Tianjiao such as jianqingshan and Fang Lin, or masters such as king Pingbei, all changed their faces.

 Chapter 1023

    The girl''s body shape is unimaginable fast

    Shen fan''s body and sword skills have been very fast, but at the moment, the girl seems to be teasing Shen fan. She is one step faster than him every time, and her moves are one step ahead of him.

    In this way, Shen fan was completely at a disadvantage, and was suppressed.

    Shen fan was terrified. He asked himself that he had a high attainments in speed. Looking at the pride of the nine kingdoms, there were few young people who could compete with him in speed.

    But the girl in front of me, who looks so young, has such a terrible speed, which is really unimaginable.

    Shen fan knew that if he went on like this, he would fall into a more passive situation, and he must curb the girl''s terrible speed.

    At that moment, Shen fan stood still, responded to changes with constancy, and waved his long sword at the girl.

    A choking sword light swept out at a very fast speed, and the girl could not escape from the pursuit of the sword light even if she was avoiding.

    "Can you catch me?" the girl laughed, and her figure was erratic. Although the sword light had been chasing closely, it was completely fooled and could not be touched at all.

    Shen fan opened his spiritual eyes in front of his forehead and tried to limit the girl''s speed with the power of his spiritual eyes. This is also the most correct way. Many martial artists will use their spiritual eyes to suppress the opponent''s speed when facing a fast opponent.

    However, after the spiritual eyes were opened, Shen fan was stunned to find that the power of his spiritual eyes could not play a role in the girl.

    "No, her spiritual eyes seem to be stronger than Shen fan." someone shouted and saw the clue.

    In fact, some people have seen it for a long time. After all, many of these people present are people with excellent eyesight, and it is impossible not to see it.

    "Is it close to the sky''s eyes?" Fang Lin looked at the girl''s swaying posture, and his eyes narrowed slightly.

    After all, the sword spirit dissipated and did not catch up with the girl.

    "Alas, it''s boring." The girl sighed softly, and between waving her hands, there were water columns rising on the sea.

    The water column soars to the sky and gradually condenses into a finger.

    A finger made entirely of sea water

    It is crystal clear, but it is extremely concise. Fingers as big as ordinary people condense a lot of seawater.

    Whew

    Fingers burst out of the wind, and in an instant, they came to Shen fan.

    Shen fan didn''t dodge, because he couldn''t dodge at all, so he had to fight with all his strength.

    With a cold drink, the long sword waved, and there was a flow of brilliance on the sword body. Shen fan had inspired the power contained in the long sword.

    The long sword cut fiercely on the attacking finger, and suddenly a loud noise was sent out, which made many people with low cultivation in Haiyue City''s ears buzzing.

    The sea broke out. Shen fan''s body retreated and his face was a little pale. Although he blocked this finger, he was also impacted. Although he was not injured much, he was still injured a little after all.

    "It''s not over yet. Don''t be careless." The girl''s voice sounded, with a bit of playfulness.

    Shen fan''s face changed, and he saw that the water droplets all over the sky did not fall down, but were suspended in the air.

    Countless water columns, dense, even into a piece, each drop did not fall, as if there was a force controlling them.

    The next moment, the drops of water hit Shen fan like raindrops, and each drop seemed to contain a strong force.

    Shen fan patted the Jiugong bag, and a green stone flew out.

    As soon as the emerald stone appeared, it seemed to be attractive. All the water drops that had originally gone towards Shen fan went towards the green stone.

    And the green stone is also extremely strange. The drops of water keep disappearing into it, but there is no change at all, as if it was made of water itself.

    This scene surprised many people secretly. It seems that this one armed man Shen fan also has many powerful treasures.

    "This stone is interesting, like something in the deep sea." The girl did not know when she had arrived behind Shen fan and looked at the green stone curiously with her head stretched out.

    Shen fan turned back to a sword, and the long sword flew out with a bright light and a momentum of cutting through everything, as if to place the victory or defeat on this sword.

    However, this sword was kicked back by the girl with a gentle kick.

    This scene made Shen fan stunned. What''s the matter? I believe no one can stop the power of her sword in the same realm. How did the little girl''s understated foot kick back? Was her foot even harder than the sharp weapon of the magic weapon

    But when I looked carefully, I found that the girl was not kicked casually. On her right foot, there was an extremely powerful surge of power, and the mysterious words unique to Confucianism emerged.

    Confucianism''s unique knowledge stepping on the foot of heaven

    In the sea moon city, only a few people, such as the king of Pingbei, knew that the girl was stepping on the foot of heaven, one of the unique Confucianism.

    The startling foot that came across the sea and wanted to raze the whole Haiyue City was also the foot of Confucianism.

    However, the power of the girl''s foot walking naturally cannot be compared with that of the mysterious strong man who is far away in the seven seas, but even if it is displayed in the realm of a girl, it will easily break Shen fan''s sword to decide the victory or defeat.

    It can be seen that this martial art is powerful and powerful.

    Shen fan held the long sword that flew back upside down, and his expression was very ugly. He had understood that he was not the opponent of the girl. The latter''s realm was not necessarily higher than himself, but his strength was indeed not at a level.

    "Nine countries, are there any good guys? You might as well go together, so that I don''t have to find out one by one." The girl didn''t hit Shen fan again. Instead, she looked at Haiyue City and said.

    As soon as this word came out, everyone in Haiyue City was furious, and even people with good temper felt unbearable.

    What''s the matter? Are you going to challenge all the Tianjiao in Haiyue City alone? Even if you''re strong, you don''t exaggerate so much. It''s too contemptuous

    Even Fang Lin was surprised by the girl''s bold words. He also admitted that the girl was very strong, and she was even higher than Shen fan. But it would be too much to challenge all the Tianjiao of Haiyue City.

    "Girl, you are too trusting." Shen Fan said coldly, angry in his heart, and wanted to compete with the girl again.

    The girl looked innocent: "I really want to challenge all of you. If you feel capable, please stand up."

    "Too arrogant"

    "I''m so angry ~"

    "Who can punish this arrogant girl?"

    "Damn it"

    Everyone in Haiyue City was furious and said.

 Chapter 1024

    "Little girl, although you are powerful, you are too arrogant," Ye Mengxian said, looking cold.

    The girl put her hands on her hips and said with great dissatisfaction, "my name is not little girl. I have a name. My name is Yin Wuyan."

    "Hehe, did your school elders not teach you to be humble? Such arrogance will suffer a lot." Ye Mengxian sneered and said, as if he wanted to do something.

    The girl Yin Wuyan tilted her head and thought, "I remember the master said that only those who are capable can boast. I think I should be capable."

    Everyone in Haiyue City was angry. Yin Wuyan''s innocent appearance was so annoying.

    "Nonsense, don''t you want to challenge all of us? Then don''t blame us for bullying you." a sharp drink rang out, and I saw the fiery Princess Yunlan fly out of the city wall and go straight to Yin Wuyan.

    "Wow, sister, you are beautiful." Yin Wuyan saw Princess Yunlan and immediately said with his eyes shining.

    Princess Yunlan also had no scruples. She looked up and down at Yin Wuyan: "you little girl is also good-looking. It''s better to follow your sister, who will take you to eat delicious food."

    Everyone in the city was restrained by Princess Yunlan''s words, and then a strange expression appeared one by one.

    And Wang Qingsong and Huangfu Yunchuan on the scroll also looked strange.

    "I don''t believe it. My master said that you can''t walk with others casually, neither men nor women." Yin Wuyan said very seriously.

    Princess Yunlan disdained: "it''s really boring. Since you don''t follow me, don''t blame your sister for bullying you."

    Before the words fell, Princess Yunlan stepped on her feet, and a footprints roared out.

    Yin Wuyan giggled, and his footprints condensed between the same light spots under his feet.

    Boom

    Two footprints collide, foot to foot

    But the next moment, the result is breathtaking.

    Princess Yun LAN retreated repeatedly, and her face was full of surprise. Yin Wuyan was calm, as if she just lifted her legs and stretched out her hand.

    "What an amazing little girl," Princess Yunlan said secretly, as strong as she was, and was also shocked by the girl named Yin Wuyan.

    Glancing at Shen fan not far away, Princess Yunlan finally knew why this guy was difficult to deal with. Yin Wuyan was really powerful, not an ordinary role, and extremely difficult to deal with.

    "Big sister, and the guy over there who has lost one hand, come together." Yin Wuyan waved and said, although there was no arrogance, it still made people feel angry.

    Shen fan and princess Yunlan have no worries. Yin Wuyan can''t deal with it alone. They must work together to have a chance to defeat it.

    At present, the two Tianjiao join hands to fight Yin Wuyan.

    Whether Shen fan or princess Yunlan, in the previous Tianjiao battle of Haiyue City, they all maintained a total victory record, and have not been defeated once. Naturally, their strength is beyond doubt.

    No one will doubt the strength of these two people. No matter which force they put, they can be called the top.

    But at the moment, the two have to work together to deal with Yin Wuyan. No matter whether Yin Wuyan is defeated in the end, such achievements are also amazing.

    After all, not everyone can fight against two Tianjiao with one enemy.

    Yin Wuyan''s fists and legs are all out, which is the best martial arts of Confucianism. He fought against Shen fan and princess Yunlan, but he didn''t lose at all.

    People in Haiyue City were stunned. Is Yin Wuyan really so powerful? Shen fan and princess Yunlan couldn''t win it together

    It''s not very good to play with two people. If you still can''t win, it''s really embarrassing.

    The strong men such as king Pingbei and ye Mengxian all looked ugly. They didn''t expect that Shen fan and princess Yunlan would be difficult to win Yin Wuyan together. Such a situation is really a little difficult.

    "It''s fun, but it''s not enough. Let''s have some more, but don''t be too weak. At least it should be as powerful as you two." Yin Wuyan said to the people of Haiyue City while dealing with the attack of the two people.

    Shen fan and princess Yunlan are going to explode. A couple is so relaxed. Is this little girl really so abnormal

    Huangfu Yunchuan stood on the scroll, looking at Yin Wuyan''s posture of one enemy two, without any surprise.

    As a disciple of the most powerful in the seven seas, if Yin Wuyan doesn''t even have this strength, he doesn''t deserve to be the disciple of that big man.

    Wang Qingsong''s face was full of satisfaction. Although Yin Wuyan was not a student of Xuehai holy courtyard, he was also a person of seven seas. They had such powerful descendants of Tianjiao in seven seas, who could defeat Tianjiao in nine countries, which was enough to make people happy.

    Moreover, there is not only one genius like Yin Wuyan among the seven seas. There are several others who are not defeated by Yin Wuyan at all. This is the real inside story and horror of the seven seas.

    "I''m not talented, and I also want to learn the means of seven seas Tianjiao." Jian Qingshan chuckled, and the sword spirit pierced the sky, and ran straight to Yin Wuyan.

    Yin Wuyan immediately vigilant, move to block the sword, but was shocked back a little.

    "Wow, you look great." Yin Wuyan was defeated, but he was more excited because of jianqingshan''s action.

    The warriors of the nine kingdoms were also extremely excited, with indescribable shock on their faces.

    Shen fan, Princess Yunlan, and jianqingshan are the three Tianjiao to meet Yin Wuyan

    Such a lineup, which is already terrible, is just to deal with Yin Wuyan, a little girl.

    Even if we win, there will be no light in the nine countries.

    If you lose, the nine countries will be disgraced and even more unable to lift their heads. You will be ridiculed by the seven seas for I don''t know how long.

    Whether you win or lose, the nine countries have lost face. Only if you win Yin Wuyan, it won''t be too humiliating.

    The three Tianjiao, each showing his magic power, are full of top martial arts in the fight, and the momentum is indescribable.

    Boom

    Confucianism stepped on the foot of heaven again, and Yin Wuyan pushed back the three Tianjiao with one foot, showing his invincible spirit.

    Jian Qingshan three people looked dignified. They almost tried their best, but they still couldn''t suppress Yin Wuyan.

    In the current situation, unless they use the unique skill of pressing the bottom of the box and the treasure they will not use before the moment of life and death, their other means are difficult to defeat Yin Wuyan.

    Although it is difficult to accept, the three of jianqingshan understand that Yin Wuyan''s strength has been ridiculously strong.

    The fierce battle lasted for a long time, but it never stopped.

    Yin Wuyan is very strong, but the three Tianjiao are not weak. One-on-one may not be Yin Wuyan''s opponent, but together, the three can still compete with Yin Wuyan.

    But it''s just a confrontation, and the three are still slightly defeated. Even if they can take advantage of it a little, they can''t maintain it.

    At this time, someone needs to break the balance, and this person needs enough strength, at least not weaker than the three of jianqingshan, otherwise it is just adding chaos.

 Chapter 1025

    "Come again, come again, I haven''t enjoyed myself yet." Yin Wuyan fought fiercely against the three Tianjiao, but he was still not satisfied, and wanted to challenge more haiyuecheng Tianjiao.

    Many warriors in the sea moon city are unwilling, and many people want to fight, but they also know themselves. Even the three Tianjiao of jianqingshan and their three Tianjiao fight together, and they are not Yin Wuyan''s opponents. If their strength goes up, they will only become a burden to the three of jianqingshan, and they can''t help at all.

    Yingxinghe has strength, but he didn''t take action, and his weapon long halberd is still in Huangfu Yunchuan. Without long halberd, yingxinghe''s strength is difficult to pose a threat to Yin Wuyan.

    At this time, some people couldn''t help sighing secretly. If Ling Wushuang hadn''t been badly hit by Fang Lin, the situation might have changed at this moment.

    "What about Fang Lin? Didn''t he open Tianmu? Why didn''t he do it?"

    "How did you forget him?"

    "With the power of his heavenly eyes and the three great Tianjiao, he can definitely defeat Yin Wuyan."

    Some people shouted, hoping that Fang Lin could do it.

    Fang Lin, who has been standing behind Ye Mengxian and has never made any action, also sighed secretly.

    "Are you going to do it?" Ye Mengxian glanced at Fang Lin and asked.

    Fang Lin nodded and said with a smile, "although I''m afraid of trouble, I can''t let people in the seven seas see jokes."

    Ye Mengxian didn''t stop it, and she also hoped that Fang Lin would do it. Even if he bullied more than he did, it was enough as long as he could defeat Yin Wuyan at present.

    At that moment, Fang Lin stepped out, xuanhai Jiao bone gun was in his hand, the Kirin battle suit covered his body, and the ferocious Kirin mask appeared on Fang Lin''s face.

    Once you make a move, you are in the strongest state, without reservation

    When Fang Lin arrived, the three Tianjiao were all a little surprised, but they didn''t think much and continued to attack Yin Wuyan.

    While Yin Wuyan calmly dealt with it, he was also very interested to see a guy with a kylin mask appear, and pointed at Fang Lin.

    As soon as he pointed out that the finger awn came, Fang Lin blasted a Kirin fist and resisted the finger awn.

    But he also regressed repeatedly, and his Qi and blood surged in his body, which surprised Fang Lin.

    "What a powerful force" Fang Lin said secretly, shrouded in the face under the mask, with a dignified color.

    Only after fighting with this Yin Wuyan, can we really realize how powerful her strength is.

    "Hey, the spirit pulse eight level is so low, and it''s not a small courage to dare to come and fight you with me, but it''s a pity that the strength is too weak." Yin Wuyan dealt with the attack of the three Tianjiao, and there was spare time for the other party Lin to say, and it seemed that the other party Lin didn''t care much between the words.

    Fang Lin snorted coldly, "you talk too much."

    Stepping on Jiuchong sky, Fang Lin appeared behind Yin Wuyan like a ghost.

    Yin Wuyan''s speed was also extremely fast. He immediately turned around and kicked at Fang Lin.

    Fang Lin didn''t dare to be careless. Yin Wuyan''s strongest martial art so far is to step on the foot of heaven. It can be said that her whole skill is above her feet.

    With the power of Qi and blood surging all over the body and the power of kylin demon bone, Fang Lin blasted the strongest kylin fist.

    Bang

    When the fists and feet collided, Fang Lin''s arms were numb, and he almost lost consciousness, while Yin Wuyan was not too relaxed, and retreated slightly, with surprise on his face.

    "Your fist is so hard." Yin said speechlessly with surprise.

    Fang Lin didn''t say a word, his left arm was still shaking slightly, and his inner shock was unbearable.

    Even the Kirin fist, which was blasted in its strongest state, was incredibly difficult to hurt Yin Wuyan. Instead, it was almost injured. If it weren''t for taking the blood and meat treasure pill, plus the dragon scale quenching body, I''m afraid this foot would be enough to make Fang Lin break his hand and vomit blood.

    Yin Wuyan fought four people alone, without any weapons in his hands. He completely relied on his own strength to fight with the four Tianjiao.

    With the help of Fang Lin, the pressure of the three Tianjiao has been greatly reduced, and the situation has begun to turn around a little bit.

    Yin Wuyan is strong, but at the same time, he is no longer as relaxed as before, and his face shows a rare look of seriousness.

    Rao is so, Yin Wuyan is still in an invincible position. As long as the foot of heaven is displayed, it will inevitably make the four Tianjiao retreat and dare not connect.

    "You four guys, sure enough, have some skills. I''m beginning to be serious." Yin Wuyan panted slightly, and his small chest fluctuated up and down.

    Hearing her words, the four Tianjiao and everyone in Haiyue City were stunned. Hasn''t Yin Wuyan fought seriously until now

    If she''s serious, how can she be abnormal? This is too exaggerated

    "Boasting" Princess Yunlan sneered, thinking that Yin Wuyan had not retained much and could not become stronger.

    Fang Lin frowned, and his eyes showed a dignified color.

    Yin Wuyan pouted: "I''m serious, the four of you can let me use all my strength."

    As soon as the voice fell, Yin Wuyan''s momentum suddenly changed, his black hair was flying, and his violent breath was raging.

    The four Tianjiao were the first to bear the brunt, and they all retreated, with incredible colors on their faces.

    On Yin Wuyan''s forehead, an ancient character emerged. No one recognized it, but Fang Lin.

    But even Fang Lin is just a recognition. The ancient degree of this text is even older than Fang Lin''s previous life.

    Words emerged, Yin Wuyan''s strength soared, and his momentum was completely different from that before.

    But it is difficult to estimate how strong it is. Only when we fight can we know.

    "I can tell you first that I can''t maintain this state for long." Yin Wuyan said.

    Many people were relieved by her words. It seems that Yin Wuyan is not too abnormal, and he still has weaknesses.

    "Well, if you calculate, it can last for about half a day." Yin Wuyan said again.

    Everyone was stunned, and then they scolded in their hearts. It''s called that it can''t last for a long time. You can kill a bunch of people even if you let people live for a long time.

    Yin Wuyan shot again, and the goal is still the four Tianjiao.

    This time, the four Tianjiao completely fell into the disadvantage.

    Even if it is difficult to accept, the fact is that Yin Wuyan, who has improved his strength, suppressed Fang Lin and Jian Qingshan.

    On the sea moon city, the king of Pingbei looked extremely ugly. They had never seen such a terrible young man.

    "If this woman grows up, she can''t imagine." Ye Mengxian said in a deep voice.

    "Even now, it''s already powerless." The Lord of Haiyue also said.

    Meng Haiwen sighed, "maybe only the great prince can compete with this overseas demon."

    "I just don''t know how many such young people exist in the seven seas. If she''s the only one, it''s OK. If there are more," King Ping Bei didn''t finish, but the implication was very simple.

 Chapter 1026

    The four of Fang Lin worked together to fight Yin Wuyan, but it was always difficult to gain the upper hand.

    In the sea moon city, many warriors are ugly. Even if they win this war, the face of the nine countries will be lost. Several Tianjiao fight together, but they can''t fight a little girl in the seven seas. This is simply a big smile.

    Many martial artists in the nine kingdoms cannot help but doubt that the nine kingdoms are really so unbearable, or that the seven seas are far more powerful than originally expected

    It''s already a joint effort of the four Tianjiao. If it''s still difficult to win, will more people come again

    "It can''t continue," Fang Lin said secretly in his heart.

    At present, Fang Lin didn''t hesitate at all, and his eyes opened in front of his forehead.

    Hum

    Suddenly, above the sky, the aura gathered, forming a huge eye, staring at all things in the world.

    Majestic and majestic power fell from the sky, covering thousands of miles.

    As soon as Tianmu came out, Wang Qingsong and Huangfu Yunchuan on the book suddenly changed color.

    "Sure enough, someone opened Tianmu before Haiyue City, and it turned out to be this son." Wang Qingsong stared at Fang Lin and said in a dignified tone.

    Huangfu Yunchuan was stunned: "he has only eight spiritual veins, but he can open the heavenly eyes. How is this possible?"

    Wang Qingsong shook his head and said, "there is nothing impossible. He may have special opportunities. After all, there are many mysteries in the land of nine countries."

    Although Wang Qingsong said so, he was also quite shocked. The spiritual realm opened the Tianmu, which is simply a miracle among miracles. Even in the vast seven seas, there are many geniuses, and no spiritual warrior can open the Tianmu.

    At this time, Fang Lin''s Tianmu opened, and Yin Wuyan was the first to bear the brunt. Affected by the power of Tianmu, his body shape was restricted, and his own power was suppressed.

    For a time, Yin Wuyan showed a difficult look, and immediately fell into the underdog, and was made a great advantage by the four Tianjiao.

    The power of Tianmu, even if it is as strong as Yin Wuyan, is also difficult to resist. After all, even she has not opened Tianmu at present.

    "Damn, damn, I''m almost able to open the Tianmu. You''re even faster than me. How can the spiritual realm open the Tianmu?" Yin Wuyan retreated, and said angrily.

    Fang Lin smiled quietly and pursued the victory. The power of Tianmu showed its power, making it more difficult for Yin Wuyan to resist the joint force of the four Tianjiao.

    In the face of this situation, Yin Wuyan was also helpless. He showed his foot in the sky, temporarily forced the four Tianjiao back, and then took a pat on the Jiugong bag.

    A page of gold paper flew out, and I saw a conspicuous word "Hao" written on it with vigorous and powerful strokes.

    Seeing this page of gold paper, especially the extraordinary word "Hao" on the gold paper, Wang Qingsong and Huangfu Yunchuan all changed their looks and showed respect on their faces.

    The word "Hao" is unknown to the people of nine countries, but as a person of seven seas, it is absolutely well-known.

    Only the top big man in the seven seas has a name. The word "Hao" is written by the big man himself. It has great power and can''t be guessed.

    As soon as the word "Hao" comes out, the seven seas will be shocked and awed

    At this moment, this page of gold paper appears, and the word "Hao" on it shows its power, releasing an invisible force.

    Suddenly, Fang Lin''s expression changed dramatically, because he felt that his eyes were greatly affected and his strength was greatly weakened.

    "The power of this golden paper can actually affect my heavenly eyes" Fang Lin was secretly shocked.

    Tianmu was affected, and Yin Wuyan immediately recovered to his original strength and suppressed the four Tianjiao again. <>

    This scene made many warriors in Haiyue City, who had been excited, immediately fall down.

    Even if Fang Lin used Tianmu, he couldn''t defeat Yin Wuyan

    "This thing is too powerful." Pingbei Wang and others all looked at the gold paper floating above. It was the existence of this gold paper that made Fang Lin''s Tianmu unable to play a role.

    Moreover, with their eyesight, they can completely see that the power of this page of gold paper is probably more than that.

    The four Tianjiao fell into a bitter battle. Although there was no sign of defeat, Yin Wuyan firmly took the initiative.

    "I can''t help it. It seems that I can''t keep it anymore." Fang Lin said in his heart.

    Sword Castle Peak and Shen fan together made a sword, and princess Yunlan slapped it out, blocking the foot of heaven attacked by Yin Wuyan.

    The three Tianjiao are all retrogressive, and their respective stuffy hums. Yin Wuyan is calm, and his mouth is still talking.

    This makes people wonder who gave the girl the name. Obviously, there are so many words, but what''s her name

    Fang Lin put away the xuanhai Jiaogu gun, and his face hidden under the kylin mask showed a look of awe.

    The internal strength is booming, converging between Fang Lin''s hands, and a little strange light appears in Fang Lin''s right palm.

    The right palm of Fang Lin is the hiding place of the supreme temple.

    What Fang Lin wants to display is the martial arts of the supreme temple

    In the months when Tiankui pavilion was closed, Fang Lin not only improved his realm, but also mastered all the supreme martial arts in the supreme temple.

    An ancient seal of vicissitudes condensed between Fang Lin''s hands.

    This seal is not big, even very rough and ordinary. It is completely agglutinated by Fang Lin''s internal strength.

    But as soon as this seal appeared, it released extremely terrible fluctuations, which made Fang Lin almost uncontrollable.

    This seal is called supreme seal

    Only the heirs of the supreme temple can successfully cultivate this martial art.

    Because, condensing this seal requires the supreme breath, and only the descendants of the supreme temple can have the so-called supreme breath.

    Heaven and earth change color when the supreme is printed.

    "Amazing martial arts" many strong men exclaimed one after another. Even the king of Pingbei, Tuo Bailie and others all had their eyelids jumping. They felt an unimaginable breath from the ancient seal condensed by Fang Lin.

    Jian Qingshan three people also looked at Fang Lin in amazement. They didn''t expect that Fang Lin had mastered such a powerful martial art.

    "Well, how could it be the supreme seal?" Wang Qingsong saw this scene, and his face was shocked.

    Huangfu Yunchuan was already pale and looked at the ancient seal condensed by Fang Lin in disbelief.

    In the land of the seven seas, there are also descendants of the supreme temple, and they have shown great strength.

    Therefore, Wang Qingsong and Huangfu Yunchuan recognized that Fang Lin''s martial arts were the supreme seal, which had been performed by the descendants of the supreme temple in the land of the seven seas.

    With the same breath and the same prestige, Wang Qingsong and Huangfu Yunchuan admitted that they would never be wrong.

    Yin Wuyan stared at Fang Lin in a daze, and did not return to his mind until the moment when the supreme seal hit.

    Without the slightest hesitation, he stepped out of the sky.

    With a loud noise, Fang Lin''s body flew upside down, and his mouth overflowed with blood, which seemed a little embarrassed.

 Chapter 1027

    Although Fang Lin vomited blood and flew upside down, Yin Wuyan was not so relaxed this time.

    Yin Wuyan, whose face was slightly pale, stared at Fang Lin with a pair of eyes, and his expression was a little surprised and confused.

    "How did you get the supreme seal?" Yin Wuyan asked.

    Fang Lin frowned. The girl actually knew that she was displaying the supreme seal. Is she also the heir of the supreme temple

    But it''s completely different. Fang Lin is very familiar with the breath of the descendant of the supreme temple, and he can''t recognize it. This Yin Wuyan can''t be the descendant of the supreme temple.

    But if she is not the descendant of the supreme temple, why does she recognize the supreme seal

    There is only one possibility. There are heirs of the supreme temple in the seven seas, and I''m afraid it''s not a secret.

    Seeing Fang Lin didn''t answer, Yin Wuyan pouted, looking a little dissatisfied: "I know you''re the same as those guys if you don''t say it."

    Fang Lin didn''t say a word, and the guys Yin Wuyan said were probably the heirs of the supreme temple like himself.

    Fang Lin was not surprised that there were also descendants of the supreme temple in the seven seas. Previously, Fang Lin had guessed that the twelve Temple inheritors might not all be gathered in the nine countries, and maybe someone would also be in the seven seas.

    After all, Fang Lin has been the owner of the supreme temple for a long time, and so far, he has only met two inheritors of the supreme temple.

    There are nine inheritors who still don''t know where they are, or even whether they die or live.

    But now it seems that there are indeed inheritors of the supreme temple in the land of the seven seas, but how many are unknown.

    With a wave of Yin Wuyan''s hand, the gold paper floating above flew back, and she pocketed it.

    "No more fighting, I''m already having fun and tired." Yin Wuyan waved his hand and said.

    She said so, Jian Qingshan and others are not good to fight again.

    In this way, the battle of the top Tianjiao is over.

    Although it is said that there is no real division between the victory and the defeat, no matter how you look at it, the nine countries lost here, and lost miserably.

    The four Tianjiao shot together, but they couldn''t win the other side alone. I''m afraid anyone will feel incredible after listening to such a record.

    But the fact is that even if it is difficult to accept, it must be accepted.

    "You four are all very good, especially you guy. Why are you wearing a mask? Let me see what you look like," Yin Wuyan said, looking at Fang Lin, as if the other Lin was interested.

    Kirin''s battle clothes faded, and Fang Lin showed his original face. His face was very pale, and the corners of his mouth were still stained with blood.

    There is no way. Yin Wuyan''s move to step on the foot of heaven is too powerful. Even if he displays the supreme seal, it is difficult to take advantage of anything. On the contrary, he is shocked to vomit blood.

    However, it''s no wonder that Fang Lin''s current realm is not enough. If he stepped into the spirit bone realm and then exerted the supreme seal, the power must be very different from now.

    But Fang Lin will also doubt whether Yin Wuyan really did his best in the fight just now

    Although it seems that Yin Wuyan has been unreserved and all the treasures have been used, just like Fang Lin and jianqingshan, they have their own cards and real means to keep them.

    Yin Wuyan''s strength is stronger. Maybe she didn''t do her best at all and still has reservations.

    If so, Yin Wuyan''s strength will be reassessed, which is probably much more terrible than what he has seen.

    "You don''t seem much older than me." Yin Wuyan asked curiously.

    Fang Lin grinned, "maybe."

    Yin Wuyan suddenly appeared in front of Fang Lin, so fast that Fang Lin and the three people around him didn''t react.

    However, Yin Wuyan didn''t do anything, rushed over to have a look at Fang Lin, and then retreated.

    "I remember your appearance. I''ll come back to you then. You can''t be so weak then." Yin Wuyan said.

    Fang Lin smiled bitterly. He was already very strong now, but in the eyes of Yin Wuyan, he was still very weak, which was really annoying.

    "There are three of you. Your strength is good. I''m waiting for you to become stronger." Yin Wuyan said to Jian Qingshan again.

    The expression on Jian Qingshan''s face was similar to Fang Lin''s, and there was something more unwilling.

    Because they are all arrogant, they think that among the nine countries, not many people can compare with them.

    But today''s battle with Yin Wuyan made them thoroughly understand that there are people outside of people, and there are days outside of heaven.

    "I''m waiting for this trouble. Don''t take it amiss, all of you in the nine countries. I''m leaving now." Wang Qingsong said, and Yin Wuyan also returned to the book.

    "Wait" Ying Xinghe stood up, his face gloomy, staring at the Huangfu Yunchuan.

    "Hand over the halberd." Yingxinghe said coldly, the weapons are still in their hands, how can they leave like this.

    Not only that, several royal masters went out together and blocked the way of Wang Qingsong.

    Meng Haiwen and the Lord of the city of Haiyue cannot sit idly by. After all, they are both strong in the state of Qin. At this time, they must help the seventh Prince win the galaxy.

    "Hehe, do you want to stay with me and the three others?" Wang Qingsong said with a smile, but his smile was a little cold.

    "I don''t want to keep the three of you, but I just hope you will hand over the halberd of your royal highness. As long as you hand it over, you will be allowed to leave. It won''t be difficult for you." Meng Haiwen said without salt.

    Huangfu Yunchuan angrily said, "then why don''t you hand over my treasure?"

    His inkstone was taken away by Shen fan. Naturally, he couldn''t give up.

    "I''m not negotiating with you now." Meng Haiwen said coldly, with a trace of dignity.

    Wang Qingsong looked angry, but he was not the kind of person who couldn''t see the situation clearly. The treasures of his Royal Highness the seven princes must not be taken away, otherwise the people of the royal family of the state of Qin would not give up.

    If you take it by force, it is estimated that there will be a bloody battle, and it is always your side that will suffer.

    "Isn''t it just a broken halberd? Just give it to you." Yin Wuyan said indifferently.

    "Give it to them." Wang Qingsong also told Huang fuyunchuan that he chose compromise and concession.

    Huangfu Yunchuan is called a grievance. If his treasure doesn''t come back, it''s hard to keep the spoils he was lucky to get. What''s this called

    However, Huangfu Yunchuan also knew that they were weak. Even if Yin Wuyan fought against the divine power and defeated the Tianjiao of the nine kingdoms, Wang Qingsong was also a master of Confucianism, but he didn''t have any chance to get away easily.

    Huangfu Yunchuan handed over the halberd and looked at Shen fan in the distance with a look of resentment.

    Shen fan''s face was cold, and he didn''t mean to return the inkstone at all.

    "Go" Wang Qingsong let out a low cry and drove the book overseas.

 Chapter 1028

    The three of Wang Qingsong left like this.

    On the vast sea, on the scroll of flying in the sky, the girl Yin Wuyan sat there, shaking her legs one after another, and the small bell at her waist made a pleasant sound from time to time.

    And that Huangfu Yunchuan, with a gloomy face, obviously still resented the loss of a treasure.

    Not only him, but also Wang Qingsong was very unhappy. The lost inkstone was a treasure in Xuehai holy courtyard. If it was lost in this way, anyone would be very uncomfortable.

    "Elder Wang, are we going back like this?" said Huangfu Yunchuan, with an unwilling expression.

    Wang Qingsong glanced at him, sighed, and patted him on the shoulder. "It''s all right. Go back to the seven seas first. As for the inkstone, make plans later."

    Huangfu Yunchuan heard the words, shook his fist, and secretly told himself that when he came to the nine kingdoms in the future, he must make those damn people of the nine kingdoms double their repayment.

    "Isn''t it just a broken inkstone? As for such entanglement, there are plenty of treasures in Xuehai holy yard. Old man Wang, are you right?" Yin Wuyan said, looking indifferent.

    Wang Qingsong and Huangfu Yunchuan both twitched at the corners of their mouths. Is that a broken inkstone? It''s a treasure that even Xuehai holy courtyard doesn''t have many pieces. How can it be so worthless as you said

    "That''s right, that''s right. I have a strong family background in Xuehai holy courtyard, and I won''t care about the gain or loss of a treasure." Wang Qingsong dared not refute Yin Wuyan, so he could only say so.

    Huangfu Yunchuan didn''t dare to say anything. The inkstone was really nothing to Yin Wuyan, but for Huangfu Yunchuan, it was like life and death. It was estimated that he would feel pain for a long time.

    "This trip is not nothing. At least I have some understanding of the so-called Tianjiao of the nine countries." Wang Qingsong said.

    That''s right. The purpose of their trip has basically been achieved. Of course, the loss of a valuable treasure is not expected.

    However, in comparison, it is not a loss to exchange these intelligence at the cost of a treasure. At least in Wang Qingsong''s view, it should be a profit.

    "Hum, the nine kingdoms have no pride in heaven, and most of them are mediocre. If the seven princes are placed in my seven seas, let alone among the three religions, but I study the sea holy academy, I can find many better ones." Huangfu Yunchuan said coldly, seemingly dismissing the pride of the nine kingdoms.

    "The seven princes of the state of Qin are not weak, but they are not very strong. On the contrary, several other people are powerful and should not be despised." Wang Qingsong said that he did not underestimate the arrogance of the nine kingdoms.

    Huangfu Yunchuan thought that he had been defeated by Shen fan, and his face was ugly again: "if that person hadn''t been too fast, I wouldn''t have been defeated by this person. If I met this person again in the future, I would definitely defeat him."

    "Cut." Yin Wuyan curled his lips, and seemed to disdain Huangfu Yunchuan''s words.

    Wang Qingsong also secretly sighed in his heart that Huangfu Yunchuan was a good genius in Xuehai Shengyuan, but it was still difficult to become a great talent. Although he had some strength, he thought that he would not develop too much in the future.

    "Those guys are very interesting, especially the one who opened the heavenly eye. He is the heir of the supreme temple." Yin Wuyan said that the so-called person who opened the heavenly eyes in his mouth naturally refers to Fang Lin.

    Referring to Fang Lin, Wang Qingsong''s expression also changed: "this son is amazing. He can open his spiritual eyes in the realm of spiritual pulse, and he is also the heir of the supreme temple. It is doomed to be a great disaster to my seven seas in the future. Unfortunately, there is no way to get rid of it today, and he must find a way to deal with this son in the future."

    "If he is the heir of the supreme temple, those people should be very interested in him. When I get back, I will spread the news of this son, and someone should come to his trouble." Huangfu Yunchuan sneered.

    Wang Qingsong nodded and thought what Huangfu Yunchuan said was reasonable.

    "Now it seems that there are really no figures worthy of too much attention in the nine countries. Even though the three emperors are strong, there are big people in our seven seas who can cope with it. In the war between the two places soon, our seven seas should be able to win." Huangfu Yunchuan said.

    "Your idea is too optimistic. The strength of the land of nine countries is not as simple as it seems. In addition to the three emperors, there are many powerful figures in the nine countries. Moreover, the nine countries'' Tianjiao we saw cannot represent the strength of all the nine countries'' Tianjiao." Wang Qingsong said in a somewhat serious tone.

    "Haven''t I ever defeated nine countries in the seven seas? At present, my seven seas are more powerful and should be able to defeat nine countries more easily." Huangfu Yunchuan asked puzzled.

    Yin Wuyan said lightly, "seven seas has never defeated nine countries. It''s just you children who say that you have defeated nine countries."

    Huangfu Yunchuan looked helpless. Am I older than you? Is it inappropriate for you to say that I am a child

    However, Yin Wuyan''s words made Huangfu Yunchuan a little unacceptable, because in Xuehai holy courtyard, he had been influenced by the fact that the seven seas had defeated the nine kingdoms, and he had always thought that the seven seas were stronger than the nine kingdoms from childhood.

    "Yes, although several wars broke out between the two places, most of the results ended in defeat. Seven seas did not win once, but nine countries gained the upper hand in several wars and got some advantages." Wang Qingsong said that as an old man of Xuehai holy courtyard, he naturally knows these past. When talking about it, his heart is not very relaxed. After all, this is a disgrace to the past for seven seas.

    "Nine countries are so strong that I have never won seven seas once. How is this possible?" Huangfu Yunchuan asked incredulously.

    Wang Qingsong sighed: "the water of nine countries is far deeper than we think."

    In the sea moon city, the atmosphere seemed a little dull.

    Seven seas Tianjiao appeared, with one person''s strength, suppressed the four Tianjiao such as jianqingshan, and hit many warriors in the sea moon city heavily.

    "Is it possible that the seven seas have become so strong over the years that sending a little girl casually can surpass so many Tianjiao in our nine countries?"

    "Alas, this time I lost a lot of money. I''m really unwilling."

    "Maybe it''s not that bad. Yin Wuyan is probably the top Tianjiao in the seven seas."

    "Anyway, we lost this time."

    Many people talked about it. Some were pessimistic, some were unwilling, and some thought that the defeat this time was not very serious. At least nine countries knew that there was Yin Wuyan, a powerful figure in the seven seas.

    As for the battle of Tianjiao, naturally, it continued, but because so many things happened, both the Tianjiao who participated in the war and the martial artists who watched the war appeared to be in low spirits and ended hastily.

    So far, the top 50 Tianjiao is out.

 Chapter 1029

    There were ten big cities in the state of Qin, and there were only 50 people left in each city. Then they gathered in the capital of Qin for the next round of Tianjiao war.

    The Tianjiao battle in Haiyue City is over, and the top 50 candidates are also settled.

    It''s not much different from what everyone expected in advance. The only surprise is Ling Wushuang''s defeat.

    In the original expectation of many people, Ling Wushuang is sure to enter the top 50 and go to Qindu to participate in the next round of Tianjiao war.

    But no one expected that Ling Wushuang lost to Fang Lin, and still suffered such a disastrous defeat.

    In fact, losing to Fang Lin has little impact on Ling Wushuang''s ranking among the 500 Tianjiao. Even if he loses, he can remain in the top 50.

    However, Fang Lin accidentally broke Ling Wushuang''s legs and hit him hard.

    In this way, even if Ling Wushuang has the ability, he can no longer participate in the battle of Tianjiao, and can only quit with hatred.

    Because of this, the Ling family was so angry that the owner of the Ling family directly went to Tiankui Su to say something.

    Other Tianjiao, such as jianqingshan, Shen fan, Princess Yunlan, yingxinghe and others, are very stable in the top 50.

    And in the first place, impressively is jianqingshan.

    Jianqingshan was unbeaten and defeated yingxinghe, a strong opponent, so he was ranked first.

    Although Shen fan and princess Yunlan have not lost the same game, among the defeated opponents, they have not encountered strong enemies at the level of yingxinghe, so they are ranked behind Jianqing mountain.

    There is one person who ranks surprisingly high, that is Fang Lin.

    Fang Lin''s ranking is only behind jianqingshan, but also ahead of Shen fan and princess Yunlan.

    For no other reason, Fang Lin defeated Ling Wushuang, a very powerful opponent, and has not lost a game, so he can be ranked in this position.

    Although some people disagree with Lin Pai''s height, at least most martial artists feel that there is no problem with this ranking.

    Especially after Fang Lin opened Tianmu, his strength was difficult to describe with common sense, and he fought with the other three Tianjiao, Yin Wuyan, which was enough to prove his strength.

    And Fang Lin is also the only Tianjiao who ranks in the top ten with the spiritual realm. Except Fang Lin, the top ten are all spiritual realm.

    The sea moon city came to an end, and those martial artists from all directions left the sea moon city one after another.

    The sea moon city, which was originally very crowded, finally recovered its former calm a little.

    Most of the 500 Tianjiao left Haiyue City, while the Tianjiao who entered the top 50 stayed in Haiyue City for the time being.

    Almost after the battle of Tianjiao came to an end, the battle between haiyuecheng Tianjiao and Qihai Tianjiao spread in the nine countries.

    At the beginning, many people in Jiuguo felt unbelievable. How could it be that twoorthree people casually came to Qihai, which could not lift their heads against the Tianjiao of Haiyue City.

    But as more and more people left Haiyue City, there were more and more rumors, and more people recorded everything that happened at that time by various means.

    In this way, the warriors of the nine kingdoms finally believe these.

    "I didn''t expect that there should be such a powerful Tianjiao in the seven seas. One person can fight the four Tianjiao in nine countries."

    "This is too embarrassing. Four people fight one, but they haven''t won yet."

    "Didn''t you lose?"

    "If you don''t lose, it''s called losing, even if you win, it''s embarrassing."

    "Alas, but that Yin Wuyan is really powerful. He should be the disciple of the top strong in the seven seas. "

    "It''s Fang Lin. it turns out that he is not only a master of Dandao, but also a genius of martial arts."

    "It''s unbelievable how much energy he has. He can give consideration to both Dan Dao and Wu Dao."

    "Have you ever heard of such a thing as the spiritual realm opening the heavenly eye? It''s incredible"

    "I''m convinced. Master Fang, it seems that his future achievements are unimaginable."

    "This is not necessarily. Both martial arts and Dandao are broad and profound. Even if you concentrate on walking a path, it is extremely difficult, not to mention his fellow practitioners of Dan and Wu."

    "Yes, there are actually not many fellow practitioners of Dan Wu, but how many people can make achievements?"

    "Everyone knows the truth that big things are not good when they are young. Maybe this is the case with Fang Lin."

    "Hehe, isn''t it enough to show that he is gifted to open the eyes of heaven?"

    The nine countries have been troubled, and there has never been a time of calm.

    In the sea moon city, Fang Lin sat cross legged in a secret room, with no distractions in his heart, practicing silently.

    After the Tianjiao battle of Haiyue City and the top Tianjiao of seven seas, Fang Lin has a more brand-new understanding of his own strength.

    Without using the means and cards to press the bottom of the box, Fang Lin''s strength can indeed compete with Tianjiao at jianqingshan and other levels. It''s not that he won''t lose, and even has a chance to win.

    And now I have opened Tianmu, which is a huge advantage.

    However, is jianqingshan and others the top Tianjiao of the nine countries

    Absolutely not

    Although Fang Lin has not dealt with many Tianjiao of the nine countries, he is not ignorant.

    Among the Three Kingdoms, there are some young strong men with unfathomable strength. Any one of them has an invincible posture.

    This time, Fang Lin was really lucky when he was assigned to Haiyue City. If he was assigned to other cities, he might meet those terrible characters.

    Although the next round of Tianjiao battle is still some time away, there is no doubt that Fang Lin can''t have any luck anymore.

    In other words, no one will have half a chance. All Tianjiao will gather in Qindu for the most direct collision and confrontation.

    Before that, Fang Lin still needs to improve himself. Even if he opened Tianmu, he can''t be complacent. After all, no one can guarantee that no one else has opened Tianmu in the nine kingdoms.

    There are many ways to improve. Fang Lin thought twice and decided to go to a place.

    Dugu Nian''s injury recovered a lot, and Fang Lin gave her a lot of ancient medicine, making the recovery speed much faster than originally expected.

    Of course, Dugu Nian has been eliminated, and ye Mengxian is ready to take Dugu Nian back to Tiankui Pavilion for cultivation.

    "You are going to chaos demon Valley" Ye Mengxian frowned slightly and looked at Fang Lin.

    Fang Lin nodded, "I want to go for a walk and temper myself."

    Ye Mengxian said with worry: "you know, the demon clan has been very restless recently. Although the chaos demon Valley is not an important place for monsters, it may have changed."

    Fang Lin said, "I''m just practicing outside, and I won''t go deep. And even in danger, I have a way to escape."

    Seeing that Fang Lin insisted so much, ye Mengxian didn''t persuade him anymore, so he nodded and agreed.

 Chapter 1030

Please wait a moment while you are hitting. Please remember that after the content is updated, please refresh the page again to get the latest update

 Chapter 1031

    "Everyone of the blue jade gate, why don''t we give our brothers a bottle of Qin Mai Dan for each of them, and we''ll give you our seats." The three spiritual warriors on the other table said to the people in the blue jade door.

    These three people are all in their thirties. They look a little vicissitudes. They are obviously scattered fighters who have been around for a long time.

    Brother Zhao looked indifferent and said, "I can only give you one bottle."

    Hearing the words, the three hesitated for a moment, and still chose to let Chu Weizi exchange a bottle of Qinmai pill.

    Although there is only one bottle, a bottle of Qin Mai Dan is already very rare for scattered warriors like them.

    After taking the pill, the three left here. The disciple of the blue jade sect who had previously made the man with a hat give way snorted, glared at the man with a hat, and sat with the people of the blue jade sect.

    The man in the bamboo hat had a light smile at the corners of his mouth and did not respond. He still sat there, looking lazy.

    "Everyone of the blue jade gate, are you also going to enter the chaos demon Valley?" a scattered warrior asked.

    Elder martial brother Zhao responded faintly, "so what?"

    Seeing that elder martial brother Zhao''s attitude was not very good, the man didn''t care, smiled and said, "I''ll give you a suggestion. It''s better not to go in these days."

    "Why?" brother Zhao frowned and asked.

    The man explained, "in recent days, many demon kings have appeared outside the chaos demon Valley, and two princes of the state of Qin have entered the chaos demon valley with experts. If you enter at this time, I''m afraid you will encounter a lot of trouble."

    Hearing the man''s words, elder martial brother Zhao''s expression became dignified.

    What made him dignified was not the news of the demon king, but that two princes of the state of Qin had entered the chaos demon valley.

    This is not a trivial matter. After all, lanyumen is also a force of the state of Qin, relying on the state of Qin.

    But they didn''t have any news. They didn''t know that two princes of the state of Qin had entered the chaos demon valley.

    "How do you know that two princes have entered the chaos demon Valley?" elder martial brother Zhao asked. Although he disdained to talk to scattered fighters, the matter is very big and should not be neglected. You must ask clearly.

    The 40 year old scattered warrior said, "ten days ago, many people saw with their own eyes that two princes came, brought many royal masters, and entered the chaos demon valley. There will be no fake."

    Hearing what he said, elder martial brother Zhao frowned deeper. It seems that the news should be true. Two princes of Qin really came here and have entered the chaos demon valley.

    But why are there two princes here? What are they doing here

    "Elder martial brother Zhao, even if there are two princes in the chaos demon Valley, it has nothing to do with us. Why do you look sad?" younger martial sister Yao asked.

    Elder martial brother Zhao shook his head: "although it has nothing to do with us, if we also enter the chaos demon Valley and meet the Royal people, it will inevitably be a lot of trouble at that time. Maybe the two princes have something secret. If we are caught by us, I''m afraid it''s difficult to be kind."

    Hearing the speech, the other people in the blue jade door also understood and nodded one after another, thinking that what elder martial brother Zhao said was very reasonable.

    "Brother Zhao, are we going back?" someone asked.

    Elder martial brother Zhao pondered for a moment and said, "stay here for the time being, wait for three days, and then make a decision."

    Hearing what he said, other people in the blue jade door also had no opinion. Anyway, it''s not bad for these twoorthree days. It''s OK to wait a few more days.

    Instead, the man in the hat sitting in the corner seemed to have been listening silently, and his eyes hidden under the hat flashed a little different.

    At night, everyone in the Blue Jade Gate seemed to be a little tired, and their words were much less, and the post house lights up.

    Roar

    Suddenly, the sound of animal roar came from outside, which made everyone in the blue jade door alert.

    But those scattered fighters seemed very casual and had no reaction.

    But I saw an old man riding a black tiger more than one person high into the post house. The roar of the beast just now was made by the black tiger under the old man.

    The old man was dressed in white and looked very strange in sharp contrast to the black tiger under him.

    Everyone in the blue jade door was shocked, because the black tiger under the old man actually sent out a breath close to the demon king.

    Although he is not a real demon king, over time, the black tiger will inevitably break through to the realm of demon king.

    The old man in white can ride a black tiger that is about to degenerate into a demon king, which shows that his own strength is already very strong.

    Everyone in the Blue Jade Gate didn''t know the old man, but many scattered martial artists here recognized him and showed their awe.

    "Well, you are from the blue jade door." the old man looked at elder martial brother Zhao and others, and asked in an ancient well.

    Elder martial brother Zhao didn''t dare to neglect. The old man was obviously a strong man. He immediately got up and saluted with fists: "I''m zhaoshixian, the eldest disciple of the blue jade sect. I don''t know your name."

    The old man frowned, "what are you people from the Blue Jade Gate doing here?"

    Zhao Shi obviously saw that the old man had a bad attitude and didn''t salute again. He said, "naturally, we are waiting to enter the chaos demon valley."

    "Then you can go back. You little dolls can''t go into the chaos demon valley." The old man said coldly.

    As soon as this statement came out, the people in the blue jade door were even more unhappy. At least they were also from a large number of people. Each of them was arrogant. Even if you are an elder, you can''t treat them so lightly.

    At that moment, Zhao Shixian''s expression became cold: "we don''t need you to tell us what to do."

    The old man looked at Zhao Shixian with a cold smile and didn''t say any more. Looking around, he saw a man wearing a hat in the corner, showing some confusion.

    "Old tiger, what''s the situation in that chaotic demon valley now?" a scattered warrior asked the old man, looking very respectful.

    Hu Lao was not indifferent to these scattered fighters, and said, "a lot of things have happened, not very calm. In addition to the two princes of the state of Qin, it seems that there are some people with unknown origins who have entered. Don''t go inside recently, and it is estimated that something will happen."

    Hearing what old tiger said, those who came to scattered martial arts nodded in succession. They respected old tiger very much and believed his advice very much.

    The people of the Blue Jade Gate don''t know who the tiger is, but the scattered martial artists who often wander here are very clear. The tiger is a famous figure. Although he is also a scattered martial artist, he is much better than the ordinary scattered martial artist. He is not only unpredictable, but also goes in and out of the chaos demon Valley all the year round and is very familiar with the environment in the valley.

    It can be said that this old tiger is a local snake and know it all in the chaos demon valley. Anyone who comes here to make a living must deal with this old tiger.

    Moreover, the tiger old man and the Qin expert who is in charge here are sworn brothers. With this relationship, the tiger old man is naturally able to eat in this area.

 Chapter 1032

    Late at night, people wearing hats stood outside the town, looking at a towering peak not far away.

    "What are you looking at?" behind him, came the voice of the old. I saw a black tiger walking slowly, and a white tiger sitting on the back of the tiger.

    The man with a hat didn''t turn around and smiled, "I''m looking at that mountain."

    Hu Lao looked at this man, and his eyes were even more confused.

    In the post house before, old tiger thought this person was unusual, but he couldn''t tell what was unusual.

    At present, the whereabouts of this person are more strange everywhere, which makes old tiger care secretly.

    "There is nothing strange about this peak. Why do you look at it?" old tiger said.

    The man in the hat pointed to the mountain, and the tiger also saw that the man was wearing a royal blue ring, which was very gorgeous. At first glance, it was extraordinary.

    Although Hu Lao is a scattered martial artist, he is also a well-informed person. He knows that the precious blue ring is unusual and not everyone can own it. Therefore, he secretly guesses that the identity of the person wearing a hat is probably not simple.

    At present, old tiger secretly turned his eyes to see this person''s face.

    But unexpectedly, under the operation of the spiritual eye power, all you can see is a fog, and you can''t see this person''s face and details at all.

    It seems that this person itself is a fog that people can''t see through.

    Old tiger was secretly shocked. His power of soul and eyes was very strong, but he couldn''t see through at all.

    What does this mean? It means that this person is either unfathomable or stronger than himself.

    Even opened the sky eye that is difficult to guess, so I can''t see through it.

    "That peak, doesn''t the tiger feel very like a palm?" the man with a hat said with a faint smile, pointing to the mountain not far away.

    Hearing the words, old tiger was stunned, and then looked intently.

    On closer inspection, the peak really looks like a palm of the hand. The tiger has been here for many years and has never noticed this wonder.

    However, this is not a wonder, it is just a palm shaped mountain peak. I don''t know how many such mountains are in the land of nine countries, and it''s not worth paying too much attention to.

    "Who are you and where do you come from?" old tiger asked, with a pair of dark tiger eyes under his body, also staring at the man in a hat.

    The man with a hat turned around, looked at old tiger and said with a smile, "I''m just an ordinary person. There''s no need to worry about who I am."

    The old tiger frowned, the black tiger under his body released evil spirit, and his throat roared. It seemed that if he didn''t agree, he would jump on the man with a hat.

    The man with a hat looked down at the black tiger, and the corners of his mouth rose slightly. He didn''t seem to think how terrible the black tiger, which was close to the demon king level, was.

    At this time, there was a riot in the town.

    The tiger patted the head of the black tiger, took a deep look at the hat man, and then returned to the town.

    The man with a hat followed with a smile.

    Someone came out of the chaos demon valley

    In Houtou Town, the lights were bright, like day. Many people gathered together and looked at the two people who came out of the chaos demon valley.

    Both of them are middle-aged, and their bodies are all injured. One has a broken arm, and the other has bone claw marks on his back, both of which are very serious injuries.

    "What happened? With the strength of the two of you, it should not be hurt to this extent in the chaos demon valley." someone said and asked, obviously the person who knew these two people.

    The Brokeback man''s face was pale and frightened, and he said, "some monsters in the depths of the valley, somehow, appeared. We encountered three demon kings. Originally, more than a dozen people walked together, but only two of us escaped, and the others died."

    As soon as this statement came out, everyone present was surprised, especially those scattered martial arts, who felt incredible.

    Most of the monsters in the chaos demon valley are not strong, and there are not many demon kings, and only close to the deep place, can there be powerful monsters.

    Now, the whole chaos demon Valley seems to be really described by the word chaos.

    Old tiger also came close and looked at them, frowning.

    The people of the blue jade gate stood not far away, listening to the comments of those scattered warriors, and their expression was not very good-looking.

    "It seems that something has happened in the chaos demon valley. It''s reasonable that we didn''t rush in." Zhao Shixian said.

    "But the chaos demon Valley has been so chaotic, we''d better go back to the blue jade gate." Someone said cautiously.

    Zhao Shixian stared at the speaker. The latter immediately knew that he had made a mistake and shut up.

    Younger martial sister Yao said, "according to elder martial brother Zhao, wait for a few days first. Maybe after a few days, the chaos demon valley will calm down. It should be safer to go in at that time."

    The man with a bamboo hat stood outside the crowd and listened to what they said.

    Four days later, people came out of the chaos demon Valley one after another, but they were safe. Although they also encountered some dangers, there were no casualties.

    Tiger entered the chaos demon Valley in person and returned half a day later. It was clear that the chaos demon valley was temporarily calm, but I don''t know when waves will rise.

    Those scattered warriors who waited for a long time entered the chaos demon Valley one after another. The lanyumen and their party also took advantage of this opportunity to enter the valley.

    In the fierce jungle, a man wearing a hat came slowly. On his shoulder, lying on his stomach, was a dozing golden puppy, looking sleepy and very lazy.

    In the chaos demon Valley, there are monsters everywhere, but where the man with a hat passed, the monsters retreated one after another. As for this, it turned out that even a monster blocking the road had not appeared.

    In front of the man with a hat, there have been three huge golden ants, opening the way for him. Each ant exudes a breath close to the demon king, which is not inferior to the black tiger under the old tiger seat.

    These three ants are covered with golden scales. Although they are not yet grown up, they can see that they are extremely powerful golden scale ants among monsters. As long as they grow up, they will grow into golden scale ant kings and have the strength of demon kings.

    With three golden scale ants opening the way, monsters below the demon king will not come to trouble this man with hats.

    Suddenly, the three golden scale ants stopped one after another and posed to meet the enemy, looking very frightened.

    The man with a hat also stopped and looked ahead.

    The golden puppy lying on the man''s shoulder yawned and squinted sleepily, but he woke up with a start.

    A beautiful woman in a long silver dress with a head of silver silk hanging down behind her hips appeared in front of him at some time.

    The woman''s eyebrows are full of charm, and her eyes seem to be able to make people''s mind completely fall into it.

 Chapter 1033

Please wait a moment while you are hitting. Please remember that after the content is updated, please refresh the page again to get the latest update

 Chapter 1034

Please wait a moment while you are hitting. Please remember that after the content is updated, please refresh the page again to get the latest update

 Chapter 1035

    Old tiger blocked the road. A pair of muddy old eyes stared at the man with a hat. It seemed that he had some bad intentions.

    The man with a hat said with a faint smile, "why is old tiger blocking the road? Is it necessary to rob me?"

    The old tiger was riding on the back of the black tiger, and was about to speak. Suddenly, the black tiger sobbed under him, and it was shivering and crawling down.

    The old tiger was stunned. The black tiger he took in was about to degenerate into a demon king with extraordinary blood, but now it was so afraid to crawl on the ground.

    In the arms of the man with a hat, the golden puppy looked at the black tiger with great interest, and his big eyes blinked from time to time.

    "Worthless thing" the tiger always patted the black tiger, but no matter how he patted and scolded, the black tiger just didn''t stand up and lay on the ground as docile as a domestic cat.

    The man with a hat laughed and said, "it seems that the old tiger''s mount has a lot of personality."

    Tiger old that call an embarrassment, accept this black tiger as a mount, just to look more imposing.

    But now the black tiger somehow lies on the ground with his two claws holding his head, not to mention how counseling it is.

    "Who is your holiness in the end?" the tiger always stared at the man with a hat and asked, in a bad tone.

    The man in the hat stroked the golden puppy in his arms and said, "I''m just an ordinary person. Why does tiger care so much about me?"

    Tiger Old naturally didn''t believe it. He couldn''t see through the depth of this person in front of him, and his black tiger was so afraid. How could this be an ordinary person

    "Since you don''t want to say it, I have to offend you." Old tiger snorted coldly, and his momentum soared, and he was about to attack the man with a hat.

    Unexpectedly, the golden puppy suddenly barked twice, and the black tiger shivered all over, directly carrying the tiger and ran away in confusion.

    Old tiger, the whole person is not well. Can you be a little promising, you damn black tiger? I was about to show my great power to fight, so you ran away

    "Take your time." The man with a hat waved his hand and looked at the black tiger carrying the old tiger running away with a smile.

    Then the figure flashed and disappeared in place.

    "Silver fox, I finally caught you." Deep in the valley, the silver haired woman was besieged by several figures, but her face did not have the slightest panic, and she seemed very indifferent, as if she didn''t care how strong these people besieged her were.

    "What''s the point of you catching me?" the silver haired woman looked at these people with a little sarcasm on her mouth.

    A total of six people, two of whom stood far away, did not get involved, and the other four elders surrounded any position where the silver haired woman could escape.

    These four old men all exude a very strong breath. At first glance, they are the strong men who have stepped into the spirit bone realm for many years, and their breath is much thicker than those ordinary spirit bone strong men.

    The two young men, who were both dressed in black Python robes, had somewhat similar faces and a faint surge of imperial Qi.

    "We already know the purpose of your coming here, and we will not let you succeed." The taller young man said.

    The silver haired woman looked at the two of them and grinned, "the emperor of Qin is really willing to let his two sons come in person, so he is not afraid to lose his life here."

    "Silver fox, you''re too arrogant. You''re just separated. We''ll catch you." The tall young man said coldly.

    There is no doubt that these two young people are the two princes of the Qin royal family, and the four elders are naturally the Royal masters they brought.

    "The eighth Prince and the sixth prince, please step back a little. This demon is difficult to deal with. We need to do our best to suppress it." An old man said, looking quite dignified.

    When the two princes heard the speech, they both retreated a distance.

    "With the four of you, you want to suppress me." The silver fox sneered, and the mockery on his face was even worse.

    Boom~

    At the next moment, boundless demons are booming, silver hair is flying, long skirts are floating, and a pair of slender and beautiful legs are exposed to the air.

    The four old men were not in the mood to appreciate her legs and looked extremely dignified.

    The four people shot together, and their internal strength surged out, and together they condensed a thick and incomparable palm print.

    The palm print fell, intended to suppress the silver haired woman.

    Unfortunately, the four elders underestimated the strength of the silver haired woman and overestimated their own strength.

    As soon as I pointed out, the evil spirit was rampant, and it turned out to be a slap that the four people hit together in an instant.

    The four old men were shocked, but although they were not confused, they had already known that the silver fox was extraordinary in strength. Even if it was just a separation, it would not be easy to suppress it.

    The four immediately rushed forward to show their strength, and their cooperation was extremely tacit.

    The silver haired woman calmly dealt with it without showing any failure, but it was also extremely difficult to get rid of it for a time.

    Two princes stood in the distance, staring coldly, and the six princes held a black token in their hands.

    This is a gift from the Qin emperor. Let the two princes take it with them. If the situation is bad, they will use this token.

    At this time, the four headed demon king attacked from the rear and approached the two princes.

    "Seek death"

    The two princes snorted coldly, and made their own moves. One man dealt with the two demon kings, but he didn''t lose.

    In particular, the six princes were extremely domineering and did not use much internal strength. They suppressed the two demon kings just by virtue of their physical strength.

    Such strength is extremely rare among peers.

    But the more intense fight was between the silver haired woman and the four elders.

    The silver haired woman defeated four with one, although she did not show the monster body, but it still made the four elders extremely headache.

    Seeing the long battle, the four old men looked at each other and nodded.

    I saw one of the old men slapping the Jiugong bag fiercely, and a jade plate flew out, with strange patterns carved on it, which seemed a bit mysterious.

    In addition, the three elders injected their inner strength into the jade plate, and immediately the jade plate was radiant, and the patterns on it seemed to live.

    Seeing this, the silver haired woman frowned slightly, and the jade hand turned into a sharp claw, and went hard towards the jade plate.

    However, at the moment when the claw touched the jade plate, it melted like ice and snow, completely unable to have the slightest impact on the jade plate.

    Not only that, the jade plate is a piece of light, shrouded in the silver haired woman.

    The silver haired woman snorted, and her face suddenly changed.

    A great force poured around her, making her feel as if she had fallen into a quagmire, and her body was unable to support itself.

    When the treasure was successful, the four old men hit the silver haired woman with their own palms.

    The silver haired woman vomited blood, her face was ugly, and her eyes flashed fiercely.

    "If you are angry, you will die ugly." The silver haired woman said angrily, and suddenly a fox tail appeared behind her.

 Chapter 1036

    "The silver fox is not captured yet." the four old men shouted in unison, and the power of the jade plate was even more powerful, making it almost difficult for the silver haired woman to move.

    Suddenly, the fox tail swept out behind him and hit the jade plate with an amazing force.

    The jade plate immediately flew out obliquely, the light lost, and the strength dissipated.

    The fourth eldest brother was surprised. He didn''t expect that the silver haired woman was so powerful that even the treasures they sacrificed could not completely suppress her.

    The silver haired woman broke away from the jade plate crackdown. Although her heart soared, she also knew that it was not appropriate to entangle with these people at the moment, move her body, and leave.

    "Hum want to go" saw that the silver fox was about to escape, the sixth Prince snorted coldly, without hesitation, and the black token in his hand immediately flew out.

    The black token was broken in the air, and a frozen finger appeared.

    As soon as this finger appeared, the silver haired woman''s face showed a look of horror.

    "The emperor of Qin", said the silver haired woman, gritting her teeth. She was faster and almost desperate to escape.

    That finger went straight to the silver haired woman, and in the blink of an eye, it pierced her body.

    Poof

    Blood spilled, and the silver haired woman instantly turned pale, and her body fell down.

    After that finger hit the silver haired woman hard, it disappeared and seemed to have only one blow.

    "Chasing" the fourth old man and the two princes immediately chased the silver haired woman in the direction of fleeing.

    But when I got close, I just saw the blood, not the silver haired woman.

    The sixth Prince frowned and looked a little ugly, while the fourth old man was even more puzzled. The silver haired woman was badly hit by a force of the Qin emperor, and it should be difficult to act. Why did she escape

    "Look around, the demon fox will never escape far. " the sixth prince said gloomily.

    "Yes" the four elders answered, and dispersed separately, looking for the trace of the silver haired woman.

    At this moment, the silver haired woman is holding in her arms and running all the way.

    "Hey, hey, you''re in my hands." Douli man looked down at the beauty in his arms. Although it was a demon, it was so tempting after changing the human shape.

    Unfortunately, the man with a hat is not a lecher, so he has no strange ideas.

    The silver haired woman is pale and has blood holes in her abdomen, but she is a monster, and her flesh is tough. Even if she is so seriously injured, she will not die.

    But if she continues to let the blood flow, even if her body is strong, she can''t last long.

    "Why don''t you save me? Aren''t you afraid I''ll kill you?" the silver haired woman said weakly, with a gloomy look in her eyes.

    The man with a hat curled his mouth: "can you kill me? And you also know that I''m not going to save you, but to catch you as a mount."

    The silver haired woman sneered repeatedly: "do you want to ride me now, or do you want to ride me who turns into noumenon?"

    This is quite ambiguous.

    However, the man in the hat didn''t eat this set at all. He didn''t even look at the beauty in his arms. He kept walking and ran away all the way.

    While fleeing, the man with a bamboo hat also touched out an ancient medicine and put it on the blood hole in the abdomen of the silver haired woman.

    The ancient medicine turned into a little light, which stopped the blood.

    However, the silver haired woman''s injury was still serious and she was unable to move. She could only let the man with a hat hold her.

    "The coquettish fox on you smells so strong that those people are expected to catch up all the way." The hat man said as he ran.

    The silver haired woman gnashed her teeth. Although she was a fox, she didn''t have any fox coquettish flavor. At most, she was filled with some special evil spirit, which was easy to be detected and tracked down.

    "I have a good idea." The man in the hat said to himself, and then he patted the Jiugong bag and found a jade bottle.

    "What are you doing?" the silver haired woman became vigilant and didn''t know what this guy was going to do.

    The man with a hat did not explain, but directly poured the contents of the jade bottle on the woman.

    "This thing can cover up your evil spirit." The man with a bamboo hat said, and his hands kept moving.

    The silver haired woman immediately smelled a very special smell. It was not smelly, but it was not good.

    But this thing is also really useful, making its own evil spirit immediately covered up almost imperceptible.

    After escaping to the depths of the valley, the man with a hat stopped and put down the woman in his arms, greatly relieved.

    The woman immediately began to heal, but there was a breath entrenched in her body, so overbearing that her injury could not recover at all.

    The man with a bamboo hat glanced at her and said with a smile, "don''t hurry to heal first. You have something to tell me."

    The silver haired woman said coldly, "what do you want to know from me?"

    "Your purpose" Douli man asked directly.

    After a moment of silence, the silver haired woman sneered, "even if I told you, it has nothing to do with you. "

    The hat man frowned slightly, "don''t you want to say?"

    The silver haired woman said, "you should know what I want to do. Naturally, I came here to remove all obstacles."

    "Is there any obstacle for you here?" asked the man with a hat.

    The silver haired woman sneered repeatedly: "naturally, and it''s my biggest obstacle. If I don''t get rid of it, I can''t achieve my ultimate goal."

    Hearing this, the Douli man was secretly surprised that there was the biggest obstacle for the silver fox

    However, what he said was not clear, and he could not speculate what obstacles there were in the chaos demon Valley, which would make the silver fox so afraid.

    "This is just a part of you. If there is your biggest obstacle, why doesn''t noumenon come in person?" Douli man asked suspiciously.

    The silver haired woman glanced at him, "do you think my body didn''t come?"

    Douli man was surprised and didn''t ask anything more.

    Just then, a copper coffin full of green rust roared and flew.

    The man with a hat in his eyes congealed. The moment he saw the green rust copper coffin, he knew who it was. Without hesitation, he punched out.

    Boom

    The copper coffin flew out upside down, and a figure suddenly jumped out of the copper coffin, palms together, and rushed straight to the man with a hat.

    "Looking for death" the Douli man cursed and directly greeted him.

    When the two fought, they were surprised and felt the strong strength of each other.

    "I haven''t seen you for a long time, but you are so much stronger," said the white clad boy coldly, slapping the man with a hat, reversing his body, and standing on the green rust copper coffin.

    The Douli man also retreated slightly and said, "I didn''t expect you to come here. What are you doing this time? I guess you didn''t come here to wander."

    The boy in white snorted, "what''s your purpose? Naturally, I''m not here to wander."

    "I really came to hang out." Douli man said solemnly.

 Chapter 1037

Please wait a moment while you are hitting. Please remember that after the content is updated, please refresh the page again to get the latest update

 Chapter 1038

    "The mystery of the disappearance of the previous demon saint, all parties of the nine countries gathered here. It was really lively." Huo Jun turned around, his face was very ordinary, and he was the kind that had no half characteristics when he was thrown into the crowd.

    But the eyes of the fire king are extremely strange. His left eye is blue, just like a flame, fluttering with a raging shadow of fire.

    The right eye is pure white and does not show any brilliance. At first glance, it seems to be blind in one eye.

    "Huo Jun, it has been found out that the three targets of our Yinsha hall have arrived here." A man in Black said respectfully.

    Huo Jun looked as usual, smiled, and looked very gentle. He didn''t look like the terrible killer who took people''s lives in the rumor.

    "Which three are they? Let''s hear if there is anyone worth fighting for." Huo Jun asked.

    The man in Black said truthfully, "the six princes of the state of Qin won the nine sides, the vice president of the Qianjin Pavilion of the state of Tang Weiyun, and the Dan Meng Fang Lin."

    The fire king heard the words, sighed gently, shook his head, and looked quite disappointed.

    "The twelve sons of the Qin emperor, this sixth son won the nine parties is not very brilliant, and it is not worth your shot."

    "Dan Meng, the youngest master of Dan Dao, is said to have opened the heavenly eye in the spiritual realm, which is slightly interesting, but it is still too weak, too weak, and it is not worth my shot."

    "It''s Wei Yun of the Qianjin Pavilion. Although he is not old, he has some strength. This person is worth my reluctance."

    Fire King spoke softly, as if commenting on these three people.

    A group of people in black in Yinsha hall listened silently, and no one dared to respond. One of them, wearing a black iron mask, was Gu Hanshan, standing in the front.

    The fire king suddenly looked at Gu Hanshan and said with a smile, "it seems that the Fang Lin of the Dan League has always been your goal."

    Gu Hanshan replied, "my subordinates are not strong enough to compete with him. "

    Huojun hum, didn''t say anything more, and didn''t seem to care about the failure of Gu Hanshan''s repeated attacks on Fang Lin.

    "Since I''m here, I can''t come here for nothing. I still have to do what I should do. I''ll leave it to you to deal with the win of Jiufang and Fanglin. I''ll solve the problem of the Qianjin Pavilion." Fire Jun said, waving to the crowd.

    "We''ll take the order." hearing the words, the people in black immediately dispersed, leaving only the fire king, still standing under the ancient tree, silently entranced.

    A moment later, the sound of footsteps sounded, and someone came to the fire king. Ignoring the majesty of the fire king, he even stood side by side with him, without any tension, and looked quite calm and relaxed.

    This man looks in his early thirties, but his eyes look vicissitudes, his long hair is messy and publicized, and he carries a knife tied with a cloth strip behind him.

    When this person arrived, Huojun was not surprised, and even smiled on his face.

    "You are here too," Huo Jun asked, although this is a very nutritious problem.

    "Well." The visitor nodded slightly, just a simple response, and his attitude seemed a little cold.

    Dare to treat the fire king with this indifferent attitude, but the fire king is not angry at all, but is accustomed to it, which itself is extremely strange.

    "You haven''t appeared for a long time. Why do you appear now? How many people in this world are worth your knife?" Huo Jun asked.

    The man looked indifferent and said, "several people who have to be killed have made them live too long."

    Huo Jun smiled, glanced at the knife tied with a cloth strip behind the man, and said, "is your knife as sharp as it used to be?"

    "As long as the opponent is strong enough, this knife will remain sharp." The man said.

    Huo Jun nodded, "that''s good. "

    The two princes of the state of Qin were attacked when the hidden killing hall was dispatched. If it were not for the protection of four Royal masters around them, the two princes would be in great danger.

    But Yinsha hall still missed. The four old men were powerful, and the two princes carried a lot of Royal treasures, which repelled a group of killers in Yinsha hall.

    As for the other target, Fang Lin, it is always difficult for the people in Yinsha hall to find it. It seems that this Fang Lin can always anticipate the enemy''s opportunity, and every time he takes a step ahead of them, so that these killers in Yinsha hall can be swept away in the valley one after another.

    The killers of these secret killing halls are puzzled. Each of them is an expert, and their actions are very secret. How can Fang Lin escape in advance

    Only Fang Lin and Gu Hanshan knew the reason.

    After escaping the attack of Yinsha hall one after another, Fang Lin and the silver haired woman entered the hinterland of a mountain. There are many monsters here, but because of the existence of the silver haired woman, no monsters dare to approach.

    "I can''t see that you have someone to answer in the Yinsha hall, but the means are not small." Said the silver haired woman.

    Fang Lin said casually, "it''s only a temporary escape. The people of the hidden killing hall will eventually catch up with the door."

    Silver fox sneered: "I need to help you solve these people. If you ask me, I will consider helping you once."

    Fang Lin smiled: "forget it, you will be so kind."

    "Of course, if you want to plant my demon blood and become my slave, I will solve these troubles for you." Said the silver haired woman, with a mockery on her face.

    Fang Lin shook his head repeatedly and planted demon blood to become a human slave. Only ghosts would do this.

    Even if the present one is likely to become the demon saint in the future, Fang Lin can''t do such a thing.

    "In other words, the previous generation of demon saint is really missing" Fang Lin asked cautiously.

    The silver haired woman didn''t even look at Fang Lin and didn''t respond at all.

    Seeing this, Fang Lin didn''t ask again, thinking about how to explore the bottom of the silver fox.

    At this time, the jade slips given to him by the boy in white had a reaction.

    Fang Lin picked up the jade slip and immediately changed his face.

    "Is it finally coming?" Fang Lin murmured, frowning, considering whether to go to help the boy in white.

    "Well, it''s impossible for me to become the heir of the supreme temple, even if I want to stay out. If that person is as powerful as the boy in White said, sooner or later he will threaten me. It''s better to join hands with them and get rid of him now." Fang Lin secretly said in his heart that he had plans.

    "I saved you. Do you want to repay me for saving my life?" Fang Lin squinted at the silver haired woman.

    "Help me, I didn''t ask you to save me, and as long as I recover from my injury, I will kill you." Said the silver haired woman.

    Fang Lin rolled his eyes. This guy really had no scruples. He just wanted to kill himself.

    "Then I don''t care about you." When Fang Lin finished, he left directly without any hesitation.

    The silver haired woman hesitated for a moment, and unexpectedly followed Fang Lin.

    A war situation, quietly opened.

    The young man in white stood side by side with another middle-aged man, with an extremely dignified expression. Opposite them, there was a young man with a cold face and a knife tied with a cloth strip behind him.

 Chapter 1039

    Young men in white and middle-aged men have extremely ugly faces, especially young men in white, whose eyes are full of lingering palpitations.

    He was a genius who became famous a hundred years ago, but when he was in the limelight, he encountered the man with the knife on his back and suffered a disastrous defeat. He was beaten with a death nail. It was not easy to pull it out until recently.

    But now when he meets this person again, the boy in white will still have fear from the bottom of his heart.

    The middle-aged man beside him was also similar, with a very dignified expression. He was also the successor of the supreme temple, and his cultivation was extraordinary, but he also suffered heavy losses in the hands of this man carrying a knife.

    At this time, the two men joined hands to confront the man with the knife, but they were completely suppressed by the other party in terms of momentum and prestige.

    "The defeated men under my command, do you want to fight me together?" the knife carrying man said, without any emotion, as if he were talking to two corpses.

    "You are too arrogant. This time is different from the past." Shouted the boy in white.

    The man with the knife on his back had no expression, and his eyes were staring at the young man in white and the middle-aged man. His messy long hair fluttered at will. Although the knife behind him was bound by a cloth strip, it vaguely revealed a thrilling atmosphere.

    It was this knife that once made the two boys in white encounter great frustration.

    In those days, the knife was not tied by the cloth.

    "Come on, if you can force me to use the knife, you''ve made progress." The man with the knife on his back said, putting one hand behind him and pointing the other hand at the two, showing a look of arrogance between his expressions and behaviors.

    Such a gesture undoubtedly did not pay attention to the two people, but also made the two young men in white extremely angry.

    I saw the young man in white take the lead, the palm wind was fierce, and the power of the spirit bone realm was released without reservation.

    The middle-aged man followed closely, kicked out with a foot, and came straight to the knife carrying man with the momentum of collapsing mountains and cracking the ground.

    The two young men in white knew very well that they could not be careless when fighting with the man with the knife on his back. They had to use all their strength to grasp the opportunity.

    Otherwise, once he seizes any opportunity, they will fall into a very passive situation.

    The experience of fighting once told them that if the man with the knife took the initiative, there was basically no win.

    Facing the two men who came fiercely, the man with the knife on his back was calm, and his feet stood still, like two mountains, motionless as mountains.

    There was no knife, just a horizontal slap at the two.

    This palm, thousands of power are condensed, hidden but not sent.

    Bang

    The young man in white suddenly changed his expression and snorted, and his body immediately flew out.

    And the middle-aged man swept with one leg and came straight to the man with the knife on his back. He was about to succeed.

    But unexpectedly, the knife carrying man''s body was slightly backward, and the middle-aged man''s foot was rubbing the tip of each other''s nose.

    The middle-aged man''s leg technique suddenly changed from sweeping to stepping down.

    The man with the knife stuck out his left hand, and his index finger and ring finger stood side by side, understating the middle-aged man''s ankle.

    This time, the middle-aged man''s expression was also quite ugly. He didn''t dare to fight, and immediately stepped back.

    In the first fight, although the two men''s offensive was fierce, they were easily resolved by the man carrying the knife. It seemed that their moves were completely seen through by the other side.

    "Let you first, but it disappoints me like this." The man with the knife on his back shook his head and said. With a sudden step, invisible waves swept over.

    Young men in white and middle-aged men also released their momentum to fight it.

    tumble

    The confrontation of momentum seemed to be more intense than the previous moves. For a time, the dust was flying, and the trees and rocks around were shattered.

    The ground cracked, and countless monsters were running away for fear of being affected.

    Some martial artists, aware of the movement, immediately came here to find out.

    "After all these years, are you only making so little progress?" the man with the knife on his back sounded and stepped forward again, step by step towards the two.

    Every step forward, the momentum of the man carrying the knife is more prosperous, as if he himself is a long tempered sword, the blade advances, and the pressure is doubled.

    The young man in white and the middle-aged man clenched their teeth and resisted the momentum of the man carrying the knife. The shock in their hearts was beyond measure.

    "He has become so strong" is the common aspiration of the two people.

    The two young men in white once guessed that the strength of the knife carrying man would be more terrible than that in those days, but they were no better than that in those days, so they still had some confidence in their hearts.

    But now when they fight, they know that they are wrong, completely wrong.

    The strength of this knife carrying man is much stronger than that of the year, far beyond their previous expectations.

    Even, the young man in white and the middle-aged man wondered whether he had taken that crucial step and stepped into the realm of Lingyuan

    If you really step into the realm of Lingyuan, it will be too terrible, surpassing other temple inheritors and far ahead.

    Compared with that year, the gap has not narrowed, but you have become bigger.

    For a time, both the young man in white and the middle-aged man were secretly complaining. What should we do? In this situation, even if another person came to help, I''m afraid it was just death. It could not be the opponent of the man carrying the knife at all.

    Boom

    Seven steps in a row, the man with the knife on his back rose to the extreme, and he faintly had the invincible posture of the king.

    Poof

    The young man in white and the middle-aged man were immediately unable to resist, spurting blood and flying upside down again.

    The two heirs of the supreme temple are outstanding among their peers, and it is even more difficult to find an enemy when they work together.

    But at the moment, facing the man with the knife on his back, the two men were completely at a disadvantage, and even showed defeat.

    The most unacceptable thing for the two people is the knife behind the man carrying the knife, which has not been used at the moment.

    This is the most terrible, because in those years, this knife was the person''s strongest means, and the person who used it was the most perfect state.

    Now, even before the knife came out, they had suppressed the two people. Such strength made the two young men in white feel desperate.

    Without the slightest hesitation, he knew that he could not continue like this. The middle-aged man took the lead, and a little light appeared on his arms.

    The next moment, the middle-aged man rushed out and waved his fists like stars.

    "Come on!" the man with the knife on his back shouted, and his fists came out together, and his majestic force worked.

    rattat

    A series of muffled noises were made, and the strength of the middle-aged man''s arms soared several times. It turned out that it blocked the man''s fists with the knife on his back, and he was evenly matched against it.

    The boy in white also seized the opportunity, and the green rust copper coffin roared out and directly hit the man with the knife on his back.

 Chapter 1040

    The rusty copper coffin roared and smashed, with amazing momentum, as if it could easily smash a ten thousand foot high mountain.

    Seeing this, the man with the knife on his back didn''t mess at all, and the cloth knife flew out with a miso behind him, and severely chopped on the green rust copper coffin.

    This time, all the offensives of the green rust copper coffin came to naught, completely blocked by the cloth knife, and it was difficult to advance at all.

    Seeing the knife behind the man finally came out, both the young man in white and the middle-aged man''s eyes were frozen, and their hearts were more heavy.

    The cloth knife comes out, and the blade appears

    The real strength of the man carrying the knife was also revealed at this moment.

    Bu Dao retreated from the green rust copper coffin and cut directly at the boy in white again, with extremely fast speed and sharp blade.

    Seeing this, the boy in white took out the seedlings of the Moro Holy tree without any reservation, and blocked the knife with the power of the seedlings of the Holy tree.

    But even so, the young man in white was shocked by a powerful knife Qi, and the tiger''s mouth split and blood flowed.

    "Even the seedlings of the Holy tree can barely resist it?" the young man in white was shocked.

    When the cloth knife came again, the young man in white showed all his skills. With the help of the two treasures of the green rust copper coffin and the seedlings of the Moro Holy tree, he was barely able to deal with the cloth knife.

    On the other hand, the middle-aged man was surrounded by bright stars. It seemed that the power of stars was injected into his body, which made the middle-aged man''s strength and speed soar.

    In this case, the middle-aged man can compete with the knife carrying man, and it seems that he has not lost much.

    "Roll" suddenly, the man with the knife on his back shouted sharply, and showed a kind of exquisite martial arts. He had no knife in his hand, but he was full of extreme knife Qi.

    The middle-aged man was immediately unable to resist, and was forced to retreat repeatedly by the other party''s knife gas.

    Bang

    Another foot hit, and the middle-aged man put his arms in front of him, and took the foot forcibly. As a result, the whole man was kicked out.

    Taking this opportunity, the man with the knife on his back moved and appeared in front of the boy in white, holding the cloth knife.

    "Bad" seeing this scene, the middle-aged man who had just barely stood firm in the distance suddenly said something bad.

    The young man in white looked even more ugly, urging the Moro Holy tree seedlings to directly suppress the knife carrying man with the most powerful force of the Holy tree seedlings.

    Under the urging of the boy in white, the seedlings of the Moro Holy tree shed a strange light, which acted on the man with the knife on his back.

    The man carrying the knife suddenly stagnated, and his sharp knife Qi seemed to be suppressed.

    But before the white clad boy was happy for a moment, the knife carrying man waved his knife in his hand, and an unimaginable breath gushed out.

    Poof

    The young man in white sprayed blood at his mouth, and suddenly flew backward, and the power released by the seedlings of the Holy tree in his hands was completely broken.

    The middle-aged man saw that the boy in white was in crisis and immediately rescued him. He patted the Jiugong bag and held a giant axe in his hand, which was extremely powerful.

    One axe breaks the mountain

    The huge axe hit, and the ground rumbled. If an ordinary spirit bone warrior was facing such a fierce axe, it would be difficult to resist.

    But this time, the person to face is the man with a knife on his back with unfathomable strength.

    The huge axe was on his body, but the man with the knife on his back looked as usual, waved the cloth knife very casually, and stood in front of him.

    Just listen to the sound of Dang, the huge axe was blocked, and the man with the knife on his back was extremely calm. Even such a powerful axe was easily blocked.

    R eye can see that the man with the knife on his back has fallen into the ground three points, which shows that this axe is not without power. In fact, the man with the knife on his back is too powerful. Even such a strong offensive, it is difficult to get him.

    The middle-aged man is not surprised at all. If this axe alone can defeat this man, this guy will not be a nightmare that has plagued him and the boy in white for a long time.

    "You two disappoint me more than in the past." The man with the knife on his back said.

    The middle-aged man snorted coldly, waved a huge axe, and fought with the knife carrying man.

    One of them uses a knife and the other uses an axe. It seems that the giant axe is more powerful, but in fact, the cloth knife can deal with it freely, and there is no sign of being suppressed at all.

    The young man in white shot again, and the virtual shadow of the Moro Holy tree appeared, like a mountain, and severely suppressed the man carrying the knife.

    "Break it for me" the man with the knife on his back moved under his feet, slightly distanced himself from the middle-aged man, and cut out with a knife at the same time. Between the roaring blades, there was a faint trend of cutting the sky and splitting the earth.

    Boom

    Although the virtual shadow of the Holy tree of mora is strong, in the face of the ultimate knife, the virtual shadow is still broken and the power is scattered.

    The boy in white was also affected by this knife, and his mouth overflowed with blood, and his body staggered for a while.

    The middle-aged man killed with a huge axe, but this time, the man with a knife on his back had no reservations, and seemed to be tired of this battle.

    A few knives in succession are surprisingly fast and powerful, which is unimaginable.

    The middle-aged man was finally unstoppable and irresistible, and the blade cut through, leaving a bloodstain on his chest.

    The man with the knife on his back didn''t take advantage of the victory to pursue. He stood there with the knife in his hand and looked at the young man in white and the middle-aged man indifferently.

    At the moment, both of them looked a little embarrassed. The young man in white had a bleeding in his mouth, and the middle-aged man also had an injury on his chest. He could almost see his sternum.

    Strong as the two men, when facing the man with the knife, he is still so miserable and is not an opponent at all.

    This is the result of the two people working together. If one-on-one, I''m afraid any one of them has already lost.

    Although he was reluctant to admit it, as the successor of the supreme temple, the strength of the man carrying the knife was indeed much stronger than the two of them.

    Although they had fought, they were still very confused about why the man with the knife was so strong. Was it really because he was a wizard in the knife

    "The next knife will kill you." The knife carrying man said lightly.

    The young man in white and the middle-aged man suddenly changed color as soon as this statement came out.

    Boom

    With a knife, the blade''s awn startles the sky

    Vaguely visible, a dragon''s shadow, swept out with the blade, roared with bursts of dragons, and came straight to the two people with an indescribable terrible breath.

    This is the real killer mace of the man carrying the knife. He has made no reservation and vowed to take their lives.

    In the face of such a terrible knife, the two exerted all their efforts to resist, and did not want to die by his knife like this.

    When the blade cuts, the Dragon shadow strikes

    Even though they tried their best, they were still badly hit by the blade and spit blood one after another.

    Seeing that they were about to be swallowed up, a figure suddenly shot out of the dark. Instead of saving the two young men in white, he directly killed the man with the knife on his back.

    This person is none other than Fang Lin, who has been hidden for a long time.

 Chapter 1041

    Fang Lin peeped in the dark for a long time, and was already shocked by the strength of the man carrying the knife. He was very hesitant to fight him

    Seeing that the two young men in white were in crisis, Fang Lin didn''t hesitate too much and tried his best without reservation.

    The strength of the knife carrying man is too amazing. With a knife in his hand, Fang Lin asked himself that one-on-one is definitely not his opponent. He can only sneak attack when the knife carrying man''s attention is attracted by the two boys in white.

    Stepping on Jiuchong sky, Fang Lin held a poisonous blade and thought that even if he didn''t succeed, if he left a little scar on the man carrying the knife, he could be poisoned.

    Who knows, the man carrying the knife was already on guard, and the cloth knife in his hand was slashed at Fang Lin.

    "It''s over, it''s over, it''s over, my uncle is over." Fang Lin was suffocated and muttered an inexplicable sentence. Unexpectedly, his eyes closed and he stubbornly resisted the knife.

    Seeing this, the man with the knife on his back showed surprise. This sneak attacker dared to resist his knife. Is this tired of living or something to rely on

    Although unexpected, the knife in the man''s hand didn''t hesitate and fell directly.

    With a bang, Fang Lin was swallowed by the blade, which seemed to have been directly wiped out by the knife carrying man.

    "Hmm" but the next moment, the man with the knife on his back was stunned, but he saw the boy swallowed by the blade reappear, unharmed, and the short blade in his hand came straight to him.

    "My uncle is not something you can hurt with this broken knife." Fang Lin scolded, and it was in front of the knife carrying man, and the short blade in his hand stabbed straight into the heart of the knife carrying man.

    Bang

    The short blade was still a little short. The man with the knife kicked out and kicked Fang Lin out directly.

    Not only that, if you cut the cloth knife in your hand, the blade will be stronger and more powerful.

    tumble

    The ground trembled, and a large area of dense forest was forcibly erased. Although Fang Lin shouted loudly, he was still intact, and even the skin did not fall off half a piece.

    At this moment, the man carrying the knife was even more surprised. Even people in the same realm could not block the power of his two knives unscathed.

    But the boy, but it is only the breath of eight spiritual veins, can actually resist his two knives in succession, and it seems that there is nothing at all, which is very terrible.

    However, the man with the knife on his back is still confident. This confidence comes from his strength and from the knife in his hand.

    "Smelly fox, you''re going to be hacked to death before you get your hands on it." Fang Lin fell to the ground, bared his teeth and shouted.

    A huge fox tail came and swept the man with the knife. It was monstrous and thrilling.

    The man with the knife finally showed a dignified color, waved his knife and cut at the attacking silver fox tail.

    With a bang, the fox''s fur fell one after another, and the man with the knife on his back was shocked and retreated three or two steps.

    This is the first time that the man with a knife on his back has retreated since he took the shot. Although it is only twoorthree steps, it can be seen that the pressure brought by the fox tail is extremely extraordinary.

    The silver haired woman walked slowly, her posture swaying, and her fox suddenly appeared. She looked at the man with a knife on her back with two eyes and a smile on her face.

    At this time, the young man in white and the middle-aged man also tried their best to block the knife cut by the man carrying the knife before. They were badly hurt and fell to the ground, but they still survived.

    At the moment, the two dragged their injured bodies and looked at the scene with some astonishment.

    Just now, Fang Lin was stabbed twice without any damage. They also saw it in their eyes and were shocked. Isn''t this guy human? What is this flesh made of? It''s amazing that they didn''t even get stabbed twice

    Then the silver haired woman appeared, which made the two young men in white feel frightened. This woman was obviously a monster, but she was so powerful that she was obviously a very powerful monster.

    Being able to shock such a powerful man with a knife back by twoorthree steps, the young man in white and the middle-aged man fought hard together, but they didn''t do it.

    But the silver haired woman did it, which shows that her strength is far above the two of them, but it''s hard to say whether she can be the opponent of the knife carrying man.

    "Old corpse ginseng, put it clean in your mouth, or I''ll stew you to make up for your body." The silver haired woman turned her head to Fang Lin and sneered.

    Fang Lin, naturally, is changed by the Millennium corpse ginseng. Only the abnormal body of the Millennium corpse ginseng can resist the two knives of the man with the knife, without any injury.

    As for the real Fanglin, no one knows where it is at the moment.

    The "silver fox" man with a knife on his back looked at the silver haired woman and said.

    When the silver haired woman faced the knife carrying man, her face also contracted a smile, and instead, she was dignified.

    "I didn''t expect you to be alive. I cut me off a hundred years ago. I thought you were dead." The silver haired woman said coldly.

    The man with the knife on his back looked indifferent: "I could kill you a hundred years ago, but I can still do it now."

    The silver haired woman smiled, bright and moving, but revealed a dark intention of killing: "today I will kill you and turn you into a slave."

    The man with the knife on his back said nothing, moved his feet, waved the knife in his hand, and chopped his head directly at the silver haired woman.

    When the silver haired woman waved her hand, the evil spirit condensed into a palm and collided with the mending knife.

    The evil spirit was raging, and the blade was raging. For a time, the competition between the two former was particularly shocking.

    The silver haired woman snorted stiffly, her face was slightly pale, and her body was backward, while the man with the knife was as steady as Mount Tai, looking at the silver haired woman coldly.

    "Originally, you are injured, and you dare to come and die," said the knife carrying man.

    Just after the fight, the man with the knife on his back noticed that the silver haired woman seemed strong, but she couldn''t use too much evil spirit, and there were hidden injuries in her body.

    The silver haired woman snorted coldly and didn''t answer. The martial arts of the monster clan were displayed.

    The silver haired woman looked like a remnant, and came out with bursts of strange fragrance. The man with the knife on his back made several knives, but all of them failed, and his movements gradually slowed down.

    "A fox is a fox, just like a dog can''t change that." The Millennium corpse ginseng muttered not far away, but it was not idle. Holding the short blade in his hand, he wanted to make up a knife.

    "You didn''t even bother to use the seductive skill in those days, but now you have to rely on such an indecent means." the man with the knife on his back said, his eyes became clear, and when he stepped on it, the knife gas erupted.

    With a bang, the silver haired woman''s body retreated and her expression was shocked, while the Millennium corpse ginseng was screaming and rolling around.

    "You have reached such a level," said the silver haired woman, as strong as she, but also surprised by the strength shown by the knife carrying man.

    The man with the knife on his back looked indifferent. Even if he was facing the silver fox, he was still looking down.

 Chapter 1042

    A hand, drawn from a person''s chest, together with that hand, there is also a slightly beating blood red heart.

    Poop

    The young man whose heart was dug out had a bloodless face and opened his mouth in vain. He wanted to say something, but he didn''t have the strength to speak, and fell to the ground.

    Huo Jun smiled and looked at the heart held in his left hand and at the young people on the ground who had not died.

    "Weiyun, I will solve you myself. You should feel honored to die in peace." Fire Jun said with a faint smile.

    The young man named Weiyun, with resentment and unwillingness in his eyes, unfortunately lost his heart and was seriously injured, which made it impossible for him to live.

    Poof, the fire Lord crushed the heart, blood splashed, and meat flew everywhere, but there was no trace of contamination on the fire Lord.

    The young man didn''t stare at Yun, so he swallowed his breath. Until the moment of death, he still stared at Huo Jun, as if to vent his resentment.

    The fire king took out a fine silk and wiped his hands gently, very carefully, although there was no blood on the fire king''s hands.

    Only Huo Jun''s confidants know that this is Huo Jun''s habit. After every murder, Huo Jun will wipe his hands with a handkerchief. No matter what means he kills, even if he doesn''t touch the slain half, Huo Jun will wipe his hands.

    The person killed by the fire king is extraordinary in strength. He is the deputy head of the Qianjin Pavilion of the Tang state, Weiyun. He is also a well-known figure in the Tang state, with great strength.

    But such a person still died in the chaos demon Valley and at the hand of the fire king.

    However, it''s no wonder that one of the four killers of Yinsha hall, Tangtang Huojun, if he can''t even clean up a young man, he doesn''t deserve the name of Huojun.

    After killing someone and wiping his hands, Huo Jun took an apple from the Jiugong bag and ate it slowly.

    Several people in black stood aside, like invisible shadows, with introverted breath, but any wind and grass around them could not escape their awareness.

    In the distance, there was a fierce fight. Even if it was so far away, it could still be felt.

    "Fire King, what''s the origin of the man with a cloth knife on his back?" someone in black asked.

    Huo Jun took a bite of the apple, chewed it twice, and said, "I don''t even know the name of that man, but you may have heard his name in those days."

    Several people in black listened attentively.

    Fire gentleman slowly said: "a knife must dust."

    Several people in black were shocked. A hundred years ago, juechen, who defeated many Tianjiao in the Three Kingdoms, was regarded by many people at that time as the first person in the young generation.

    However, a knife juechen passed in a hurry like a meteor. After it was bright for a while, it disappeared. No one knew his trace anymore. Basically, everyone thought that he had died in a dangerous forbidden area.

    Only a few people know that Yidao juechen did not die, but chose to self seal, sealing everything at a great cost.

    Until in recent years, the seal was lifted, and a knife juechen was born again. The knife that hasn''t killed for a long time is still sharp.

    "A knife must be dust, ah, if this man didn''t declare himself in those days, I''m afraid there are few people in such a large upper three kingdoms that can be his opponents." Huo Jun murmured, finished eating the apple, threw away the remaining stone, and took out a silk to wipe his hands.

    "Then why should this knife juechen seal himself?" the man in black asked before.

    The fire king glanced at him, and the latter bowed his head and dared not look at him. Naturally, this person was Gu Hanshan.

    "The reason for self denial is nothing more than to make yourself stronger." Fire Jun said.

    "My subordinates don''t understand. If this Dao juechen doesn''t self seal, I should be a top strong man until now. Why should I self seal and delay a hundred years." Gu Hanshan asked.

    Huo Jun smiled and said, "after a hundred years, he has gained more. Now he appears again, and his promotion will be unimaginable."

    A few people in black were surprised. The strength of the fire king was already unfathomable, but he still had such a high evaluation of that knife juechen, which was very illustrative.

    The fire king looked at the direction of the constant confrontation between the evil spirit and the knife spirit, and his face was as gentle as ever.

    "I''m afraid it''s going to make a big noise." The fire king muttered to himself.

    The war was fierce, and the silver haired woman and the Millennium corpse ginseng joined hands to fight against the dust.

    A knife juechen is really powerful. The cloth knife in her hand is vertical and horizontal, which suppresses the silver haired woman to death.

    Had it not been for the thousand year old corpse ginseng as a sandbag that was not afraid of death and injury, and constantly resisted the attack of a knife juechen, I''m afraid the silver haired woman would have been defeated.

    Rao is so. One demon and one participant can''t take advantage of it at all, but suffer more losses.

    "You two shameless people, just watching the theater there, don''t do anything." the Millennium corpse ginseng was split by a cloth knife, and couldn''t help scolding the two young people in white.

    The two young men in white secretly complained, but they wanted to fight, but being seriously injured, forcing them to fight was just increasing the injury.

    Just then, another unexpected guest arrived

    A tall man, holding a long knife, roared and chopped at juechen.

    Seeing this man appear, the boy in white finally breathed a sigh of relief.

    "This guy did come, too. Fortunately, he still knew his discretion and didn''t mess around at this time." Said the boy in white.

    That tall man, if Fang Lin were here, would surely be very familiar with it, because Fang Lin had fought with it in the mountains and rivers outside the country of Qian at the beginning, and finally hit it hard with the power in the precious blue ring.

    This person is also the inheritor of the supreme temple

    A knife juechen didn''t panic at all, waved a knife to fight, easily blocked the other party''s attack, and instead shook the tall man''s body.

    The tall man looked gloomy and stared at juechen.

    "You also appeared. It happened to be here, so they solved it together, saving me from looking for it." Yi Dao juechen said, taking the other three successors of the supreme temple as the primary target.

    Along with him, four of the twelve Temple heirs have appeared at the same time.

    Whew, whew

    The sound of breaking the air sounded, and the xuanhai Jiaogu gun roared.

    A knife juechen looked coldly at him. With a wave of cloth knife, he only heard the sound of Dang. The xuanhai Jiaogu gun flew backward and was held in his hand by a teenager.

    "So lively!" Fang Lin came with a faint smile, holding a xuanhai Jiaogu gun in his hand.

    A knife juechen glanced at Fang Lin, and a very cold smile appeared on Gu jingbubo''s face.

    "Another inheritor? It seems that I''m lucky today. I can harvest the other four inheritances at the same time." A knife juechen said.

 Chapter 1043

Please wait a moment while you are hitting. Please remember that after the content is updated, please refresh the page again to get the latest update

 Chapter 1044

Please wait a moment while you are hitting. Please remember that after the content is updated, please refresh the page again to get the latest update

 Chapter 1045

    Roar

    The terrifying roar of the beast rang through the whole chaos demon Valley, and even startled this vast land of nine countries.

    The amazing demon spirit swept all over the country, making countless warriors tremble, and making many monsters on the land of the nine countries boiling.

    In the upper three kingdoms, in the imperial palace of the capital of Qin, the emperor of Qin sat in the towering hall, with golden lights surging around him, shining like gods.

    When the beast roared, the emperor of Qin suddenly opened his eyes, and a pair of terrifying eyes appeared over the capital of Qin, looking at the chaos demon valley.

    "Swallow the heavenly Fox" the Qin emperor issued a majestic voice, shaking nine days and ten places.

    In the state of Tang, on the towering Tang building, a refined man in a Dragon Robe stood with his hands behind his back, with a long sword hanging around his waist.

    When the beast roared, the Tang building shook, and the Tang emperor, who was wearing a Dragon Robe, showed some surprise on his face. Then he moved and disappeared on the Tang building.

    In the distant territory of the yuan Kingdom, the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty sat cross legged on the Sirius peak, but he was indifferent to the roar of the beast from the chaos demon Valley, as if he hadn''t heard it.

    "Your Majesty, Tun Tianhu has appeared in the chaos demon valley." a strong man appeared, knelt respectfully in front of the Yuan emperor and said.

    The emperor of the Yuan Dynasty was wearing gray armor, and his face was rough. There was a faint dragon flowing around between his breaths.

    After listening to the report of his subordinates, the Yuan emperor just nodded slightly, without any response, as if he didn''t care much about this matter.

    "Your Majesty, swallowing the heavenly fox is a great harm to the nine countries. Don''t we need to fight?" the strong man under him asked puzzled.

    The emperor of the Yuan Dynasty calmly said, "the matter of swallowing Tianhu can be solved by winning the world, and there is no need for me to wait for action."

    Winning the world is the taboo of the Qin emperor. I''m afraid that only threeorfour people in such a large nine countries dare to call the taboo of the Qin emperor so directly. <>

    The strong man under him heard the speech, and he didn''t say any more, so he left in a low voice.

    In the calm lake on one side, there is a boat floating.

    The old man in coir raincoat, bent over, sat on the boat, drowsy, holding a rough bamboo pole in his hand, as if fishing.

    When the beast roared, the lake was no longer calm, with waves and boats shaking.

    The old man in coir raincoat opened his sleepy eyes and sighed, but he suddenly calmed down when he saw the undulating lake.

    "Swallow Tianhu, swallow Tianhu, you''ve taken a dangerous step." The coir raincoat old man said.

    In the dark ancient hall, there are quiet fires rising around, and countless shadows are dormant in the unknown darkness.

    In the ancient hall, there are four thrones, three of which have human figures, and the other one is empty.

    "Huo Jun is there. We don''t have to get involved in this." A woman''s voice sounded, revealing endless coldness.

    In the deeper part of the ancient hall, there is a rotten throne, on which there is a mysterious figure.

    The figure did not move, nor did it have the slightest breath, as if it had died.

    But only the other three people on the throne know that if this mysterious man wakes up, it will be a moment of earth shaking in the nine kingdoms.

    In the demon plains, ancient demon mountains and other important demon areas, there are strong demon beasts going straight to the chaos demon valley.

    In the chaos demon Valley, great changes are taking place.

    A huge silver fox, like a mountain, came through the mountains and rivers, roared all day, and released unimaginable monstrous Qi.

    The evil spirit is like a column, rushing straight into the sky. For a time, the earth seems to be the end of the day, and many martial artists are worried

    God felt his own insignificance between shocks.

    The place where all the people in Fang Lin are located is also affected. No matter juechen or others, they all show surprise.

    "Something bad is going to happen." Duan Qilin and the three of them all changed their looks and thought of a very terrible thing.

    It''s not just them, as long as they have a little brain, they all know how terrible things have happened.

    "Your Highness, you can''t stay here anymore." four Royal elders hurriedly persuaded them to leave the chaos demon valley with the two princes.

    The two princes "Hao" were also very rational at this time, knowing that great turbulence was about to happen here. With their strength, staying here could only be death.

    "Fang Lin, leave here quickly" Duan Qilin turned his head and said seriously to Fang Lin.

    Fang Lin smiled wryly, "can I say that all of us have been unable to leave?"

    Hearing Fang Lin''s words, everyone present was stunned.

    Juechen looked dignified and said, "I really can''t go. The evil spirit enveloped the whole chaos demon Valley and I can''t leave."

    Even juechen said so. Naturally, there was no fake. Everyone immediately showed a surprised look, even with a bit of despair.

    "This place is not far from the state of Qin. The strong who want to come to the state of Qin should arrive in time." Duanqilin frowned and said, but his expression was still quite ugly.

    "Look" the boy in white suddenly exclaimed.

    Everyone turned around and saw a huge silver fox appear, which was as shocking as a mountain, overlooking the whole chaos demon valley.

    "Step on this place, I''m the new generation of demon saint, and no one can stop me." the silver fox roared, and all the martial artists in the chaos demon Valley immediately collapsed to the ground and couldn''t move.

    Even juechen is the same. It is difficult to resist the terrifying evil spirit released by the silver fox.

    The power of swallowing the sky fox is unimaginable. It seems that no one can compete with this ambitious monster between heaven and earth.

    "It''s over, all of us are going to die." an old man in the state of Qin shouted miserably, looking extremely desperate.

    Sure enough, swallow the sky fox stepped on, the shadow shrouded the earth, as if to flatten the whole chaos demon valley.

    With a bang, a black light came from a distant place.

    The emperor of Qin made a move

    "You care too much to win the world." swallow the sky fox roared, and the evil spirit condensed between, blocking the black light that hit.

    "Swallow the sky fox, be stubborn, you are killing yourself." the dignified voice of the Qin emperor sounded, although it did not really appear, but it was already the spirit of monarchy.

    Swallowing the sky fox sneered repeatedly, the fox tail swept, and the chaos demon valley was immediately in chaos.

    Fang Lin and others were lucky. Most of the chaos demon valley was wiped out, but they were safe and sound.

    But they are also very clear that the next time Tun Tianhu takes action, he will wipe out the whole chaos demon Valley, together with their mole ants.

    Yes, in front of such a powerful existence as swallow Tianhu, juechen and Fang Lin, no matter how talented and powerful, are mole ants.

    "Er Gan" the Qin emperor was furious, and the two princes were still in the chaos demon valley. Naturally, the Qin emperor could not sit idly by.

    A finger, pierced thousands of miles, came in an instant.

    Swallow the sky fox dare not neglect, this is the Qin emperor in full force, even if it is as strong as it, it can not be ignored.

    Boom

    The fox tail swept out, collided with the attacking fingers, and suddenly the world turned pale.

 Chapter 1046

    Chaos demon Valley has become the focus of unrest.

    Outside the chaos demon Valley, Houtou Town, which is closest to the chaos demon Valley, is still calm, even if mountains and rivers fall, it will not affect this place.

    The warriors and civilians in the town were shocked and inexplicable. The huge silver fox like a mountain and a strong finger almost clashed above the Houtou town.

    According to common sense, such a fight, a small town like Houtou Town, should be wiped out in the fingers.

    However, there is an inexplicable force that always protects this fragile town. No matter how fierce the fight is, Houtou town still exists.

    Many warriors who narrowly escaped from the chaos demon Valley noticed that the Houtou town was actually safe, and immediately took refuge in the town.

    Swallow the fox and show its Demon power. Although the Qin Emperor didn''t appear, he didn''t lose the throne at all.

    These are the two most powerful emperors in the world. It goes without saying that the supreme emperor of the nine Kingdoms has already shocked the world, and is called the current three emperors together with the Tang emperor and the Yuan emperor.

    And tuntian fox is the strongest among the monsters, and the most powerful competitor for the name of the new generation of demon saints, almost standing at the peak of the existence of monsters.

    If we really let go of the duel between the two big powers, it will be enough to destroy most of the nine countries.

    The Qin Emperor didn''t show up and shot across the air, but his power was equally amazing. Even if the body of swallow Tianhu appeared, he couldn''t do anything else for a while to concentrate on the attack of the Qin emperor.

    While swallowing Tianhu was entangled by the Qin Emperor''s offensive, Fang Lin and others finally recovered their freedom, were no longer suppressed by the evil spirit, and immediately fled.

    At this time, they can''t take into account the previous gratitude and resentment, and first escape from this damn place.

    In the process of fleeing, juechen disappeared without trace. The two princes of the state of Qin were also protected by four Royal masters and did not go the same way with others.

    As for the white clad boy and several other temple inheritors, they also spread out separately, and they don''t want to stay with other inheritors. It seems that they are afraid of each other.

    Fang Lin and Duan Qilin entered Houtou town together. After entering this town, they were a little relieved.

    But the three are also very strange. It''s incredible that this small town can be safe in such a dangerous place when the fighting is so loud.

    Many people in the town came here to take refuge, and they were also paying attention to this world shaking war.

    There is no doubt that it is difficult to tell the outcome of the battle between Tun Tianhu and the Qin emperor. After all, at this level, the gap is almost negligible. If it is not for the fight to the death, I''m afraid it will be dark.

    "Our master of Dan Meng is also coming. We must not let this swallow the sky fox succeed." The man in Black said solemnly.

    Fang Lin didn''t understand and asked, "what is this swallow sky fox going to do? Even if the previous generation of demon saint has appeared here, what''s the significance of this?"

    The black robed man glanced at Fang Lin. if it was someone else, he really didn''t bother to explain, but Fang Lin is the most popular Dandao master in Dan Meng now, and he is also a disciple of old Tiankui su. He also saved Duan Qilin''s life, so the black robed man still respected Lin.

    "The demon saint of the previous generation may be hidden here." Said the man in black.

    Fang Lin was shocked when he heard the speech. The news was quite shocking.

    The demon saint of the previous generation disappeared, and it has been 500 years. It is actually possible to hide in this small chaotic demon valley

    "This swallow sky fox wants to kill the previous generation of demon saint, so that she can become a new generation of demon saint and control the demon clan." The white robed woman also said.

    Fang Lin frowned, and he naturally knew the ambition of swallowing the sky fox, but was the previous demon Saint really here

    The war became more and more fierce. In the rage of swallow Tianhu, he used strong forces one after another, and the chaos demon valley was destroyed, completely razed to the ground. Many monsters who had no time to escape died with the chaos demon valley.

    "Swallow the sky fox, you''ve passed." a voice of old people sounded, and impressively saw three old people appear, together to suppress swallow the sky fox.

    "It''s Tian Kui Su Lao, Tian Jun Su Lao and Tian Hong Su Lao," Duan Qilin said, with a happy face.

    Dan Meng''s three elders appeared and joined hands to fight against swallow Tianhu

    Fang Lin didn''t expect that three Su Lao came to Dan Meng at once, which was quite powerful.

    The three elders made a move with amazing momentum. While swallowing Tianhu to fight the Qin emperor, they suffered the suppression of the three elders, and immediately fell into a disadvantage.

    But swallow the sky fox is swallow the sky fox after all, her strength, more terrifying.

    "Three immortals, you irritated me." swallow the sky fox roared, and suddenly burst out of his mouth Mantian fox fire.

    When the fox fire burned to the sky, the three elders immediately retreated and tried their best to resist the fox fire.

    "The strength of swallowing Tianhu is really not trivial." the three elders were shocked. Together, they could fight anyone in the world, but they felt great pressure in the face of swallowing Tianhu.

    They knew very well that if there was no Qin Emperor''s action across the air, so that Tun Tianhu could not be distracted from dealing with the three of them, I''m afraid that the three of them would have been defeated by facing the full-scale offensive of Tun Tianhu.

    Although Su Lao is strong, he is still a bit worse than swallowing the sky fox. He is not a strong person at a level.

    But even so, the three elders still can''t retreat, and they must fight with this swallow sky fox to stop her action.

    At the same time, another sword came from the sky, with a mighty sword, with a brilliant Tianwei.

    "Swallow the sky fox, stop it, you are doomed to fail today." The gentle voice resounded through the sky. The emperor of the Tang Dynasty stood in the sky, holding a sword and watching the swallowing fox.

    The fox tail poked out and collided with the attack of a sword, and immediately swallowed the sky. The fox''s body was repelled, and the fox tail was almost cut off.

    "Tang emperor is Tang emperor"

    "Tang Huangqin, things should be stable now."

    "The emperor of the Tang Dynasty is coming, and with the three elders of the Dan League, the emperor of the Qin Dynasty is also fighting across the air. Swallowing the sky fox is bound to be defeated."

    The people in Houtou town exclaimed one after another. Many martial artists from the Tang state had eager eyes, looked at the great figure of the Tang emperor, and were in awe from the bottom of their hearts.

    Fang Lin also saw one of the legendary three emperors for the first time. As expected, he was extremely powerful. When he raised his hands and feet, there was an aura of the emperor.

    Tun Tianhu''s eyes finally changed. She wouldn''t be afraid of the elders in Dan Meng. If the Qin Emperor didn''t show up and just shot across the air, she wouldn''t care too much.

    But the Tang emperor arrived here in person, which surprised Tun Tianhu.

    Although swallowing Tianhu is strong, it is impossible to defeat such a figure as the emperor of the Tang Dynasty, not to mention the emperor of Qin, who will appear at any time. At the same time, swallowing Tianhu has only a chance of defeat for the two emperors.

 Chapter 1047

    The emperor of Tang came with a sword.

    Swallowing the heavenly Fox and fighting alone with the Tang emperor, the Qin emperor and the three great elders, the demon was powerful and shocked the four fields.

    Even though Tun Tianhu''s strength is unparalleled, it is difficult to resist such a battle at the moment. Although she is strong, she is not strong enough to ignore the strong in the world.

    However, Tun Tianhu still didn''t give in, and he was always fighting hard, forcing the three elders to retreat again and again, which made the emperor of Tang Dynasty have to do his best.

    "You can''t reverse the situation, don''t you stop?" Tang Huang frowned slightly, kept shooting, and said in his mouth.

    Tun Tianhu just sneered, but didn''t answer. He didn''t know what he was up to.

    The war became more and more fierce, and the surrounding areas of Houtou town had been basically destroyed by the aftermath of the battle between these big powers.

    However, this small Houtou town has never been affected at all. Even the most clumsy people can see that this Houtou town is strange.

    At this time, Fang Lin suddenly felt that there was a long-awaited change in the Jiugong capsule.

    "Well, I didn''t expect such a big battle as soon as I woke up." The old and hoarse voice sounded, which was the voice of the old mummy.

    Fang Linton was overjoyed. The old mummy finally woke up. He didn''t expect to sleep for so long.

    "Boy, you''ve become much stronger. Have you been thinking about refining nirvana for me? It''s a long time since our agreement." The old mummy said.

    Fang Lin smiled bitterly: "I also want to refine Nirvana pill as soon as possible, but I still lack Fengling jade branch, and other medicinal materials are complete."

    The old mummy laughed, "in that case, it''s not in a hurry for a while. Feng Ling jade branch is really not easy to get, but the current situation is interesting."

    Fang Lin hurriedly asked, "can you see anything unusual here?"

    The old mummy was silent for a moment, and then said, "there is a very powerful guy nearby, but he seems to be trapped."

    Hearing this, Fang Lin understood that it seemed that the demon saint of the previous generation was really around here, and according to the words of the old mummy, I''m afraid that the demon saint of the previous generation was trapped somewhere.

    What kind of place can trap the demon saint

    Or, what kind of person has the ability to trap the demon saint

    "Old mummy, can you find the trapped guy?" Fang Lin asked.

    The old mummy sighed and said, "I can''t find it. I can only feel it according to the breath of the same demon saint. As for where I''m trapped, I don''t know."

    Fang Lin frowned at the words, and even the old mummy couldn''t feel it. What''s the significance of knowing that the last demon saint is nearby

    Is it difficult to find all the miles around

    At this time, the war situation suddenly changed.

    The emperor of the Tang Dynasty changed his expression, stopped the sword and looked at the swallow Tianhu with dignified eyes.

    "Emperor Tang, don''t you go back to the state of Tang?" Tun Tianhu sneered.

    The Tang emperor hesitated for a moment, and finally withdrew his sword and left, and did not fight against swallow Tianhu again.

    The people were stunned. How did the Tang emperor leave? Did he want to let this swallowing fox disturb this place

    But soon, amazing news spread rapidly in the nine countries.

    Monster riots in various places caused disasters in the Tang state, the Yuan state and even the Qin state.

    Moreover, there are six realm demon kings, more than one, for the disaster of the Three Kingdoms.

    The disaster of monsters in the Tang state is extremely serious, and several cities have been destroyed. Even outside the Tang capital, extremely powerful monsters have appeared to attack the Tang capital.

    In this case, the emperor of Tang also had no intention to deal with Tianhu here, so he could only immediately return to the state of Tang to suppress those monsters who made trouble.

    "Emperor Qin, you never show up. Did you know I would take this step long ago?" Tun Tianhu sneered repeatedly, looking at the direction of the capital of Qin.

    "Hum" a cold hum sounded from the palace of Qindu. The emperor of Qin once again shot across the air, slapped fiercely, and was close to swallowing Tianhu.

    This palm contains the unparalleled power of the Qin emperor and has the momentum of annihilating all sentient beings.

    The demon of swallowing the sky fox swept over and turned into a huge fox claw, which collided with the palm of the hand.

    This collision made the three elders retreat one after another, afraid to get too close, for fear of being affected.

    Masters like them also have to retreat from the confrontation between swallow Tianhu and the Qin emperor, and they are very afraid.

    "Why don''t the four heavenly kings show up? Do you want to sit back and watch?" the third person of Tian Kui Su was puzzled. According to reason, the disaster of swallowing Tianhu was so great that even figures like the Qin emperor and the Tang emperor shot, but none of the four heavenly kings appeared. It was really strange.

    At present, when the Tang emperor left, only the three elders fought against natu Tianhu, plus the Qin Emperor''s shot across the air. As a result, the pressure on natu Tianhu was greatly reduced, and the situation became not optimistic.

    "I''ll help" at this time, a figure swept through the air.

    "I''ll help you, too."

    "We are duty bound to deal with monsters"

    Every figure, every strong one, is above the realm of Lingyuan, and their strength is not trivial.

    Many of them came from the Dandao aristocratic family, and the two strong men of the dragon family arrived at the same time to help the three seniors.

    "Thank you all" three old Su thank you. Everyone worked together, and finally made Tun Tianhu feel a little pressure.

    But that''s all.

    The realm of swallowing Tianhu has been completely above them. Even if there are more powerful people, they can''t change anything in essence.

    Only the action of the Qin emperor can make Tun Tianhu really afraid. Without the restraint of the Qin emperor, these people, including the three elders, will retreat and dare not fight with Tun Tianhu head-on.

    "Old man, do you want to take action?" Fang Lin asked the old mummy in the bottom of his heart.

    The old mummy laughed, "I''m not physically complete now, and I can''t beat the fox."

    Fang Lin heard the words and asked, "what if the body recovers?"

    The old mummy said proudly, "if I recover, it''s like playing with her."

    "Is there a gap in strength for the demon saint?" Fang Lin asked.

    The old mummy replied, "of course, the strength of the first generation of demon saints is undoubtedly the strongest, but even I don''t know how strong the first generation of demon saints is. There will be a slight gap in the strength of each subsequent generation of demon saints. Moreover, the fox is not a demon saint, and it can''t be compared with me at all."

    Suddenly, the old mummy seemed to think of something and said, "let the puppy out. Maybe it can lead you to the place where this generation of demon saints are trapped."

    When Fang Lin heard this, he also slapped his forehead fiercely. How could he forget the golden haired puppy? This guy is a strange creature among monsters, which can make thousands of monsters afraid, and has many unspeakable particularity.

 Chapter 1048

    At the moment, Fang Lin didn''t care about anything and directly grabbed the golden haired puppy from the bag.

    For some reason, this little guy has become very lazy recently, either sleeping or sleepy. Even if he is allowed to move twice, he likes to lie on Fang Lin''s shoulder, or he will directly get into Fang Lin''s arms.

    When Fang Lin caught the golden puppy, it was sleeping again. Fang Lin shook it for a while, and the little thing opened its eyes in confusion.

    As soon as the little guy opened his eyes, he shouted at Fang Lin twice, as if he was very dissatisfied with Fang Lin''s pulling it out of the bag.

    When duanqilin heard the dog barking, they also turned their heads and saw Fang Lin holding a golden haired puppy like a hairball in his hand, all showing surprise.

    All three of them could see that this golden haired puppy had no evil spirit. At first glance, it was an ordinary puppy.

    Fang Lin didn''t explain much. He touched the head of the golden puppy and whispered to it.

    The golden puppy looked impatient, yawned, and then jumped from Fang Lin''s arms to the ground.

    The golden puppy''s nose twitched, and it seemed to be smelling something. From time to time, his face would appear puzzled.

    Seeing this, Fang Lin didn''t worry. He raised his head and continued to pay attention to the earth shaking battle of the strong.

    Tun Tianhu is still strong. Even in the face of the joint offensive of so many strong men, he seems to be able to do it with ease, and he doesn''t pay any attention to these people.

    Of course, it will cause some trouble for swallowing Tianhu after all, but it is the Qin emperor who really obstructs swallowing Tianhu.

    "Emperor Qin, do you still have time to take care of things here?" Tun Tianhu laughed, looking extremely proud.

    There was no response in the direction of the capital of Qin, and the emperor of Qin did not make another move.

    At this time, many strong people were surprised. The emperor of Qin didn''t make any more moves, indicating that something had happened in the capital of Qin. The emperor of Qin was too busy to pay attention to things here.

    Just like the previous emperor of Tang Dynasty, Tun Tianhu had already planned all this, so that the demon and beast unrest broke out in the Three Kingdoms at the same time, pinned down the actions of the three emperors, and made these three biggest obstacles unable to hinder him, which was equivalent to most of the success.

    "Without the emperor of Qin standing in the way, what kind of climate can you guys become?" Tun Tianhu sneered, suddenly roared, and the evil spirit swept between, blowing the three old Su and a strong man upside down.

    The three old Su''s face was dignified, and their strength was relatively strong. In the face of the swallow sky fox, they barely had a little self-protection ability.

    But now, without the restraint of the Qin emperor, these people are undoubtedly very unbearable in front of swallowing Tianhu.

    "Retreat" made a quick decision, and Tianjun Su shouted loudly. Everyone immediately retreated and did not rush to swallow Tianhu again.

    "Although I really want to get rid of you all, I''d better do business first and then deal with you." Tun Tianhu said, turning his head and looking at a mountain in the distance.

    Almost at the same time, in Houtou Town, the golden puppy barked at the peak and glanced back at Fang Lin.

    Seeing this, Fang Lin looked at the peak and was stunned.

    It was a mountain not far from Houtou town. Like a palm, it stood on the earth, looking quite strange.

    When Fang Lin first came to Houtou Town, he also looked at this peak, but at that time, he just felt that this peak was a little strange and didn''t think about anything else.

    Now, Tun Tianhu looked at the strange peak, and the golden dog barked at the strange peak. People with a little brain reacted. This peak is absolutely unusual, and maybe there is a big secret.

    Boom

    Swallowing the evil spirit, the fox suddenly opened its mouth, and suddenly a flood of evil spirit rushed towards the mountain like a river.

    This scene, let many people are confused, swallow the sky fox what this is to do, why to destroy the mountain

    "Could it be that the missing demon saint was suppressed under the mountain?" the man in Black said in a deep voice.

    Not only he, but also others guessed this, and their faces were full of surprise.

    The demon torrent rolled away, completely engulfing the palm shaped peak, and immediately the earth shook. Even the people who took refuge in Houtou town felt that the world seemed to turn upside down.

    This evil spirit is so powerful that people have no doubt that even a city will be destroyed in front of swallow the sky fox.

    After the shock, the smoke and dust dispersed, and everyone looked at it intently, and their faces changed one after another.

    That mountain peak is as good as ever, not only has it not been destroyed by the means of swallowing the sky fox, but also there is not a little grass, trees and stones.

    It gives people the feeling that it is as if the terrible evil spirit, like a small spray of water, beats on the mountain and cannot lift any waves.

    "En" swallow the sky fox to show surprise, and then directly with a huge R body, go to the mountain.

    "Stop her" Tiankui Su and others saw this situation, although they didn''t know what the secret was in the mountain, but since Tun Tianhu was so concerned, she couldn''t succeed. Anyway, they must stop it.

    Although a series of offensives would not cause any injury to tun Tianhu, she was also overwhelmed by it and suddenly swept away.

    Bang Bang

    Immediately, there were threeorfour strong souls who could not dodge. They were directly hit by the fox tail and flew out. All of them were bleeding at the mouth, and the injury was quite serious.

    The fox tail swept several times, retreating the old man Tiankui Su and others, and then swallowed the huge body of the fox, which was a roar, and fiercely crashed into the mountain.

    At this moment, the earth trembled suddenly, and then an unspeakable breath came out of the mountain.

    The body of Tun Tianhu was suddenly bounced out and rubbed on the ground for hundreds of miles before it stopped.

    "What kind of mountain is it that can pop up the swallow fox?" someone exclaimed, and his face was shocked.

    At this moment, even those who are slow to respond know that there is definitely something wrong with that mountain.

    Tun Tianhu gnashed her teeth. She knew what had been suppressed at the foot of the mountain. As long as the existence of the suppression at the foot of the mountain was destroyed, she could successfully become a contemporary demon saint.

    But now, this strange mountain has become her biggest obstacle. With this mountain, tuntianhu can''t do anything about the suppressed existence at all.

    "Damn it, damn it, this mountain town has overwhelmed all his strength, this is my best chance to kill him, but this damn mountain, why should I protect him?" swallow the sky fox roared repeatedly, his eyes were full of anger, bursts of demons, which made people jump.

    "The demon saint who disappeared in the last generation is in this mountain." someone suddenly shouted.

 Chapter 1049

    The demon saint who disappeared in the previous generation is actually in this strange mountain

    If someone said so at ordinary times, it would certainly attract a burst of sneer, and he would not believe it at all.

    But now, this swallow sky fox constantly attacks that mountain, like crazy, so it is very likely that there is a previous generation of demon saint who has been missing for 500 years in this mountain.

    Thinking of this, many martial artists were shocked and inexplicable. They vaguely felt that they and others expected to witness a major event that would change the pattern of the nine countries.

    However, no one can predict which outcome the situation will develop to this time, and it may become more serious.

    Tun Tianhu attacked the strange mountain one after another. Every attack used all his strength, which was astonishing and earth shaking. It seemed to destroy everything.

    But no matter how crazy and hard Tun Tianhu is, the strange peak is always intact and has not been destroyed at all.

    Gradually, the martial artists present all breathed a sigh of relief. It seemed that the purpose of swallowing the heavenly fox could not be achieved.

    "No, absolutely not. You must die. Even if you are suppressed at the foot of this mountain forever, I can''t become a new demon saint, and you must die." swallow the sky fox roared repeatedly, opened his mouth and spit, and the treasure of the demon beast family appeared.

    This is a tripod, a very strange ancient tripod.

    On this tripod, there are numerous ancient animal patterns carved in different forms. Although they are dense, they are lifelike. Each ancient animal pattern seems to be about to live.

    And the evil spirit of this tripod is also particularly strong, which seems to be stronger than the evil spirit of swallowing Tianhu itself.

    "It is the treasure of the beast tripod clan." many strong people recognized this tripod in the sky, and their expression was very dignified.

    The demon beast clan has many treasures, and this beast tripod is one of them. It is also a very famous treasure.

    The ten thousand beast tripod collected the blood essence and souls of tens of thousands of ancient beasts and melted them in this ancient tripod. Every generation of ancient tripod holders will warm up with their own demon spirit.

    Until now, this ten thousand beast tripod has fallen into the hands of Tun Tian Hu after being warmed up by many powerful monsters.

    Swallowing the heavenly fox to sacrifice this tripod is obviously a sacrifice. In any case, the previous generation of demon saints will be destroyed together with this mountain.

    Only by killing the previous generation of demon saints, can we get rid of the thoughts of those old monsters in the ancient demon mountain, and thoroughly support tuntianhu to become a new generation of demon saints.

    Therefore, for tuntian fox, to become a new generation of demon saint, basically everything is ready, only the east wind is owed.

    But this last step is also the most difficult and critical step. If it fails, the monsters in the ancient demon mountain will not agree to swallow the sky fox.

    Unless Tun Tianhu destroys the ancient demon mountain, it is completely unrealistic, although Tun Tianhu also has this extreme idea in his heart.

    The existence of the ancient demon mountain can almost be compared with the history of the monster family. No one knows how many powerful and ancient monsters there are.

    Unless you become a real demon saint, you are qualified to thoroughly know all the secrets in the ancient demon mountain. Before that, no matter how powerful you are, you can''t touch the ancient demon mountain.

    At present, swallowing Tianhu distance to become a demon saint is only inferior to the recognition of ancient demon mountain.

    If you want to get the recognition of ancient demon mountain, you can only kill the missing demon saint of the previous generation and let him disappear completely.

    But now, this mountain sheltered the previous generation of demon saints who were suppressed here, making it impossible for swallow the sky fox to start at all.

    In order to accomplish his ambition and purpose, Tun Tianhu has been reckless and sacrificed the beast tripod to stimulate the maximum power of this tripod and kill the previous demon saint in the mountain.

    The beast tripod floats in front of the swallow sky fox, rotates slowly, and constantly absorbs all the forces between heaven and earth.

    Plants withered, monsters lost their vitality, and more martial artists lost their strength, as if they had been drained.

    Only the people in the Houtou town survived and were not drained of their strength by the beast tripod.

    "No, this tripod is too powerful. I can''t fight back as soon as I can." Tiankui Su said to the crowd. All the strong people retreated one after another and didn''t dare to approach at all, for fear of becoming the soul of death under the ten thousand beast tripod.

    The three old Su''s faces were extremely ugly. If they had known how crazy this swallow sky fox was, they would have brought the heavy weapons of Dan Meng with them. Now they are simply helpless in the face of the beast tripod.

    "Why doesn''t the East pole Heavenly King appear? Do you really want to sit idly by?" the red haired Tian hongsu said anxiously.

    Both Tiankui Su and Tianjun Su smiled bitterly. The East pole heavenly king was mysterious and had not appeared for many years. It seemed that this time, even if he swallowed the heavenly fox to make a mess, this big man didn''t want to take care of it.

    "It''s just that the other three heavenly kings don''t appear. This Oriental heavenly king is really outrageous. How can we clean up this mess?" Tianhong Su complained.

    "Well, you three, speak ill of me behind my back." An old voice, inexplicably sounded, scared the old three of Tiankui Su almost screamed.

    But then they showed their joy, which was undoubtedly made by the East polar king who had disappeared for many years.

    "King of heaven, don''t you show up to suppress this swallow Tianhu?" old Tianhong Su hurriedly asked.

    "Alas, I can''t get away. If I''m in trouble, you''ll see to it first." The East pole heavenly king said impatiently, and then no matter how the three elders called, there was no response at all.

    On an unknown lake, the hunched coir raincoat old man sat in the bow of the boat, looking at a figure standing on the lake in front of him with a helpless face.

    He is also an old man, but his image is much better than that of the coir raincoat old man. One looks like a prince and noble, and the other looks like a beggar on the street.

    "Dongji, you are old." The old man standing on the Lake said, dressed in a beautiful robe without wind.

    The old man in coir raincoat smiled bitterly, and the bamboo pole in his hand did not move: "of course I am old, and I am not a monster. Unlike you people in ancient demon mountain, living for thousands of years is like playing."

    This brocade robed old man, impressively from the ancient demon ridge, an ancient demon who has lived for unknown length of time, has unfathomable strength.

    "Dongji, you don''t have to intervene in swallowing the heavenly fox." The brocade robed old man said in a indifferent tone.

    The old man in coir raincoat smiled quietly, did not speak, and gently waved the bamboo pole in his hand.

    This wave immediately changed the look of the old man in brocade opposite.

    A small bamboo pole, but it seems to make the world pale, the brocade robed old man''s forehead exudes a thin bead of sweat, just at that moment, he almost couldn''t help it.

    "You old bird, are still so restless that you can''t even control the evil spirit just now." The coir raincoat old man said with a smile.

 Chapter 1050

    The brocade robed old man snorted, his expression was not as calm as before, and a trace of horror rose in his heart.

    The reason why he was shocked was the power of the coir raincoat old man.

    Just a flick of the bamboo pole made the brocade robed old man feel shocked by the overturning of the stars. If the coir raincoat old man tried his best, how powerful it would be

    Although the elder brocade robe comes from the ancient demon mountain, he is an ancient beast that has lived for thousands of years. He has seen many strong people and has great strength.

    But at the moment, he knew that if he played against the coir raincoat old man, he might not win and had a great chance of losing.

    "Dongji, I didn''t expect you to have reached this level. Unfortunately, the general trend can''t be violated. Today I''m here, you can''t do it unless you kill me, but I think you can''t do it." The brocade robed old man said coldly.

    The old man in coir raincoat didn''t even look at him. His eyes were fixed on the calm lake, as if waiting for some fish and shrimp to bite.

    "Maybe you can try it." The coir raincoat old man said casually.

    Call~~

    The silent wind blew on the lake, the boat inched, and the bamboo pole swayed gently, but the killing intention was in an instant, pervading the whole world.

    As if everything was completely stagnant, only the coir raincoat old man sat on the boat, like the master of heaven and earth.

    The brocade robed old man''s feet were unstable, and he seemed to lose all his strength. With a crash, he fell into the lake.

    "Haha, you old bird, have become a drowned chicken now." The old man in coir raincoat laughed and looked very happy.

    The old man in brocade immediately rushed out of the water and flew into the air. With a turn of evil spirit, he evaporated the water vapor, and his face was gloomy.

    "Dongji, do you really want to fight with me?" the brocade robed old man asked in a deep voice, and he was extremely afraid of the coir raincoat old man.

    The old man in coir raincoat smiled lightly, "didn''t you come here just to fight with me? Why are you so cautious now? Are you afraid of me being such a bad old man?"

    Bad old man

    The brocade robed old man has white eyes for a while. It''s bad for you, old man. Is there a bad old man like you

    "Dongji, I admit that you are so strong that I can''t compete with you, but you should think clearly that I represent the ancient demon mountain. If I can''t stop you, more ancient demons will naturally come to stop you. You should know how many powerful ancient demons there are in the ancient demon mountain. You can''t turn the tide alone unless you wait for the result." The brocade robed old man said.

    The old man in coir raincoat sighed, "Alas, I have no intention to take action. How things develop depends on the will of heaven. I want to come to your ancient demon mountain, and I''m more nervous about this matter."

    The old man in the brocade robe looked gloomy, and it was indeed the case. The ancient demon mountain was more nervous and concerned about what happened in the chaos demon Valley than anyone and any force.

    There is no other reason. This matter is related to whether there is a new demon saint, and also related to the rise and fall of the demon beast family in the future.

    "It is estimated that the other three old guys were also stopped by the people of your ancient demon mountain. This time you really lost money." The coir raincoat old man said.

    The brocade robed old man was silent and still faced off.

    In the chaos demon Valley, swallow the sky fox to sacrifice the beast tripod, stimulate the beast tripod with its own majestic demon, and urge the most powerful force of the beast tripod.

    The roar of countless ancient beasts came from the ten thousand beast tripod, shaking the world.

    It can be seen with the naked eye that countless ancient animal virtual shadows emerge on the beast tripod, and each head is extraordinary.

    Thousands of animals come out together, and the evil spirit condenses into a power of attack.

    This is a blow of the beast tripod, and it is also a powerful blow released by the beast for thousands of years.

    There is no doubt that this attack is powerful. It is estimated that few people in the nine countries can resist it.

    At this moment, such a powerful blow is used to destroy a mountain.

    Boom

    The overwhelming blow tilted, and the beasts of all ages roared in unison.

    The mountain peak was completely engulfed by this overwhelming force, and the ground trembled violently. Together with Houtou Town, it was also affected.

    Of course, this town is still protected by inexplicable forces and has not been destroyed. Even with such terrible power of the beast tripod, it cannot destroy Houtou town.

    Everyone looked at the mountain, and did not know whether the mountain existed or not. If it was destroyed, would the previous generation of demon Saint also fall with the mountain

    Swallow the sky fox is also staring there, until the smoke is gone, the mountain still stands there, towering and straight, without any damage.

    Seeing this scene, Tun Tianhu was stunned and felt that the whole demon was not well.

    What''s the matter? My mother used the beast tripod and even the strength to eat milk. As a result, you didn''t even drop a stone in this broken mountain. Is it too much

    Swallowing Tianhu is going crazy. She feels that she is really going crazy. She has never been so angry before. Does she really want to kill her rhythm

    If this mountain is not destroyed and the previous demon saint is not dead, her ambition will not succeed.

    But this mountain seems to be deliberately against her. No matter how she exerts her ability, there is nothing she can do about it.

    "Boy, this mountain is amazing. There is inexplicable power in it. This is an unimaginable power, which is incomparably strong." The old mummy said, with dignity in his tone.

    Needless to say, Fang Lin is not a fool. Naturally, he can see that this mountain can''t be made naturally. It is definitely arranged by unimaginable strong people.

    The purpose of doing so, in addition to suppressing the previous generation of demon saints, I''m afraid there is another meaning of protection in it.

    Otherwise, this mountain will not be so abnormal.

    "This mountain is a little strange." Fang Lin suddenly said, looking a little confused and confused.

    "Boy, fools can see that this mountain is strange." The old mummy said.

    Fang Lin shook his head. What he said was strange, not referring to these, but that the mountain actually gave him a familiar feeling.

    Especially when the beast tripod attacked this mountain, there was a force that made Fang Lin''s heart unable to calm from time to time.

    Although a long time has passed, Fang Lin will not feel wrong about this power. In the whole nine days and ten places, for all ages, only one person has such power, and there will be no second person.

    Wu zunfang Qingye

    This mountain has the power of Fang Lin''s former father Fang Qingye. Even if there is only a trace of it, it still makes Fang Lin feel it.

    "Can it be said that this mountain is the last generation of missing demon Saint arranged by his father and suppressed by him?" Fang Lin thought in his mind, feeling very incredible.

    Is the matter of the demon saint of the previous generation even related to his fathe

 Chapter 1051

    Recommended reading:? At the beginning, outside xuandu, Fang Lin fought against Xuandi. At the moment of his death, a wisp of his mother Bai Qingxue appeared in the ancient painting, saving Fang Lin''s life and resolving all the crises of Fang Lin.

    Then, during the conversation with her mother Bai Qingxue''s Avatar, she learned that her father was still alive.

    This is the most exciting news for Fang Lin, and it also put down his biggest worry since his rebirth.

    Her mother Bai Qingxue is still alive, and her father Fang Qingye is still alive, but she doesn''t know where she went, even her mother.

    At this moment, the strange peak was filled with the same breath as his father Fang Qingye, which Fang Lin never expected.

    In this era, except for Fang Lin, there may be no second person who can feel the breath and power from the mountain.

    Even many ancient monsters in the ancient demon mountain can''t be known at all, because the breath of Wu Zun is not something they can touch, and only the Fanglin of the son of man is the most familiar.

    "Boy, did you find something?" the old mummy noticed that Fang Lin looked different and asked.

    Fang Lin shook his head slightly and didn''t respond to the old mummy. Now he was also confused and didn''t know what to say.

    "If this mountain is really left by his father, there may also be traces left by his father," Fang Lin suddenly thought, and his eyes eagerly looked at the mountain.

    However, although Fang Lin was a little excited and wanted to get close to the mountain to find out, at the moment, Tun Tianhu was crazy and constantly urged the beast tripod to attack the mountain. At this time, if he left Houtou Town, it was estimated that he would be blasted to cinders by the beast tripod in a short time.

    Fang Lin is a calm person after all, and he hasn''t been excited to a dizzy degree.

    Above the sky, the three elders and a group of strong men were unable to stop swallow the sky fox, and they dared not approach. At the moment, they could only watch, but they were not in a hurry, as if they saw that the peak was unlikely to be defeated by the beast tripod.

    As long as this mountain still exists, it means that the previous generation of demon saint has not been killed by the swallow sky fox, and things will not develop to the most unacceptable level.

    "Isn''t a treasure enough? In that case, don''t blame me. Anyway, the mountain must be destroyed, and the hateful monkey must die." Tun Tianhu gnawed her teeth and looked ferocious. It''s hard to imagine that she had so much anger at the moment. If it turned into a flame, it was estimated that she could burn the endless seven seas.

    Listening to her words, it seems that she wants to use the demon family''s treasure to destroy this strange mountain.

    Just when everyone was still in doubt, Tun Tianhu had already taken action. She opened her mouth again and vomited out three ancient lights of vicissitudes.

    Seeing these three ancient lamps, Fang Linton''s eyes coagulated, and it turned out to be the ancient lamp of Yan Shen

    At the same time, the three ancient lamps of Yan Shen were vomited out by the swallowing Fox and suspended on the sky. Even though the three ancient lamps were not prompted by the swallowing fox, there was already a hot smell, which made everyone present feel like being in a stove.

    "This swallowing fox actually has three ancient lamps of burning God"

    "My God, three burning ancient lights, this is simply terrible"

    "When did this swallow the sky fox get three ancient lamps of the burning God?"

    "How many treasures does the fox have?"

    The appearance of Yan Shen ancient lamp shocked everyone present.

    Even the three figures like Su Lao looked extremely ugly. I didn''t expect that there were so many treasures swallowing the heavenly fox. If we had used the ten thousand beast tripod or the three burning God ancient lights when fighting with them before, maybe most of them had fallen.

    Fang Lin also felt that the ancient flame god lamp in his Jiugong capsule sent out waves, which seemed to be because there were three same ancient flame God lamps, making the ancient flame god lamp in his hand echo with them.

    "There are really many good things in the fox''s hand. The three Yan Shen ancient lamps can already play part of the power of the Yan Emperor when he was alive." The old mummy exclaimed.

    Fang Lin stared at the three Yan Shen ancient lamps, his eyes flashing. He also had Yan Shen ancient lamps, but there was only one, and his realm was still low, so he could not play all the power of Yan Shen ancient lamps.

    With the realm of swallowing the heavenly fox, even if it is just an ancient lamp of burning God, it can play an extremely shocking power.

    Not to mention that there are three ancient lamps of the God of inflammation in the hand of this swallow sky fox, which is even more unimaginable.

    Moreover, there were originally seven Yan Shen ancient lamps. Since the fall of the Yan Emperor, the seven Yan Shen ancient lamps have scattered separately, and the power of each Yan Shen ancient lamp cannot reach its peak.

    Only when the ancient lamps of burning gods gather together can they exert their real power as ancient treasures.

    The three ancient lamps, which are burning gods, echo each other, and hook the fire of heaven and earth, and even arouse the fire of the earth''s center and the fire of the sky.

    Among the roaring, countless flames were seen from the three Yan Shen ancient lamps, and countless earth fires and sky fires appeared, which were fused with the flames of Yan Shen ancient lamps themselves.

    For a moment, between heaven and earth, it seemed to be completely shrouded in flames, and the earth was like being placed in a stove to bake, and everything was bitter.

    Once before the ancient times, the Emperor Yan had achieved great success and sacrificed seven ancient lamps of Yan God, burning the heaven and earth with infinite flames, causing great disasters.

    It is for this reason that the Yan Emperor was jointly sanctioned by several extremely powerful people at that time. His body was destroyed by life, and his spirit was also completely wiped out, leaving seven Yan God ancient lights, which were lost respectively.

    Now, swallow the sky fox just gathered three Yan Shen ancient lamps, which has such a terrible momentum. If the seven Yan Shen ancient lamps were together and urged, perhaps the power of burning the sky and destroying the earth recorded in the ancient books is not exaggerated.

    In order to achieve its own goal and kill this mountain, swallow the sky fox, with the previous generation of demon saints in the mountain, has sacrificed not only the beast tripod, but also three ancient lamps of the burning God.

    "Swallow the sky fox, don''t you stop?" Tian Junsu said in a deep voice.

    "Funny old man, stop. Unless the mountains and rivers turn around, I will never stop." Tun Tianhu sneered repeatedly, and his whole body was filled with demons, prompting the beast tripod again.

    The evil spirit of the beast tripod is boiling again, and the flames of the three Yan Shen ancient lamps have also condensed into shape. It can be seen that three fire dragons devouring the heaven and earth hover above the sky.

    At the next moment, the world was overshadowed by the terrible offensive.

    The mountain was engulfed again, and was burned by endless flames. For a time, the roar was heard. The nearest state of Qin was greatly disturbed, thinking that the end of the catastrophe was coming.

    Under the peak, on a strange stone, there is a very fat Hericium erinaceus mushroom.

    Under the Hericium erinaceus, there happened to be a dirty monkey head, as if it had grown out of a stone.

    Book friends who have seen Jue Ding Dan Zun still like it

 Chapter 1052

    The beast tripod and the three burning God ancient lamps simultaneously release the most powerful power. If you want to destroy the strange mountain, you have to kill the previous generation of demon saints suppressed at the foot of the mountain.

    Tun Tianhu''s face was nervous. She was afraid to see the mountain intact again. In that case, she felt that she would be angry to death.

    Three old Su and other masters are also very nervous. If this swallow the fox succeeds, the consequences are simply unimaginable. It is a disaster for the nine countries and the whole Terran.

    But they can''t do anything. At present, they can only hope that this strange mountain is strong enough to carry such a terrible attack, although it''s a little unrealistic.

    If it were the three emperors, it would be difficult to retreat in the face of such an attack, let alone a mountain. Although it is a little strange, it is difficult to compare with the real strong after all.

    "The mountain is still in" Houtou Town, and everyone is worried, but Fang Lin, alone, is not worried, looks very calm, and even secretly says to the old mummy.

    "How do you know?" the old mummy asked suspiciously.

    Fang Lin didn''t explain, his eyes staring at the direction of the mountain.

    Soon, the majestic mountain appeared again, exactly the same as before, without any sign of damage.

    Everyone took a breath, and the mountain was too terrible, so it could exist intact

    And swallow the sky fox is roaring up to the sky, like crazy, it seems that it is really going to be angry and swallow the sky.

    "Hahaha, it seems that your ambition will eventually be blocked by this mountain." Tiankui Su laughed and put down his worries.

    Even such an offensive can''t help the mountain. It''s estimated that no one in the world can destroy the mountain.

    Swallow the sky fox that call a gas, oneself used ten thousand animal tripods, also sacrificed three Yan Shen ancient lamps, this is blood, but not even a stone was destroyed, this is simply a slap to swallow the sky fox.

    "No" swallowing the sky fox roared repeatedly, constantly urging the beast tripod and the burning God ancient lamp to bombard the mountain.

    But no matter how many times, the peak still exists, but the earth around the peak has been scarred and completely turned into scorched earth.

    And in this scorched earth, there is a mountain towering, which looks particularly strange.

    Under the extreme anger, Tun Tianhu finally wants to show her most powerful magic power.

    Swallow the sky

    What is "swallow the sky Fox" this demon is an ancient alien metamorphosis, with infinite potential, and more natural power inherited from the racial blood.

    Swallow the sky, swallow the nature is not the real sky, because the sky is high above, no creature can swallow it.

    The so-called swallowing is to swallow everything in the world into the body and refine it.

    And according to the different things swallowed, refining can also improve the realm and strength of swallowing the fox itself.

    Now, Tun Tianhu just wants to swallow the mountain directly and refine the mountain in his body with his own blood talent.

    Similarly, the previous generation of demon saints suppressed at the foot of the mountain will also be swallowed and refined by the swallowing fox.

    If this can be done, then swallow the sky fox will get great benefits. After all, refining a demon saint, how much strength it can improve, it is simply unimaginable. Maybe it can make swallow the sky fox become the strongest demon saint after the death of ancient times.

    Of course, the premise is to succeed, if not, everything is just a dream.

    "No, it seems that the swallow sky fox is going to use its blood magic." Tianjun Su said with a surprised look on his face.

    Many strong people were shocked at the words, and retreated one after another, even the three old people were no exception.

    This must be retreated. The talent and magic power of swallowing the heavenly fox is extremely terrible. It can swallow all things in the world, especially the flesh and blood body, which is the easiest for swallowing the heavenly fox.

    Once this blood power is exerted by swallow Tianhu, it''s hard to say whether this mountain can be swallowed, but these so-called strong people must have no ability to resist. Once swallowed by swallow Tianhu, there is no way out, and it will become nourishment for swallow Tianhu to improve its strength.

    No one wants to die like this. Death is the second. The key is that this way of death is too oppressive.

    Everyone retreated, and the martial artists in Houtou town were also afraid. If this swallow sky fox really showed its blood magic, it''s hard to predict whether this Houtou town will survive.

    Swallowing the sky fox opened its huge mouth, like swallowing the sky, as if under her terrible fox mouth, there was an endless abyss, enough to swallow everything between heaven and earth.

    It can be seen by the naked eye that the space around tuntian fox seems to be distorted, which is very strange.

    "Swallow you damn monkey, together with this mountain, and I can become the most powerful demon saint." swallow Tianhu roared in his heart, and he was about to swallow the mountain.

    Suddenly, a towering hand roared through the air from the direction of the state of Qin.

    Swallowing the sky fox immediately ended, with a ferocious expression. The last thing he wanted to see finally appeared.

    The Qin emperor shot again across the air

    The towering big hand came, carrying the terror and dignity of suppressing the four sides, just like the arrival of the emperor.

    Swallowing the sky fox roared, and the fox tail swept between them. The evil spirit rushed to the sky, and violently collided with the towering big hand, constantly fighting.

    Seeing that the emperor of Qin made another move, everyone was relieved. It seemed that the emperor of Qin had dealt with the demon and beast unrest in Qin, and it was empty to deal with this swallowing fox.

    As long as any one of the three emperors deals with this sky devouring fox, this guy can''t do evil.

    "Emperor Qin, you are forcing me to destroy your Qin country." Tun Tianhu roared and was stopped again. She was very impatient.

    "If you dare to fight against the state of Qin, the emperor will immediately kill you." the majestic voice of the emperor of Qin rang out, which made countless warriors of the state of Qin applaud one after another.

    Tun Tianhu looked ugly and was extremely angry in his heart. Therefore, he made no reservation between his moves. For a time, he actually suppressed the attack of the Qin emperor.

    However, this is also because the Qin emperor did not go all out. If the Qin emperor came and did his best, he would not take advantage of swallowing Tianhu at all, and might even suffer losses.

    "We also took action to support the Qin emperor," the three of tianjunsu said in unison, joining hands with a group of strong people again.

    Although they can''t have a great impact on tuntian fox, they also distract part of Tuntian Fox''s attention.

    "You are all going to die" swallowing the sky fox was angry, prompting the beast tripod, and the demon of terror spread out, sweeping these strong men.

    For a moment, screams rang out repeatedly, and dozens of strong people in the Lingyuan realm could not dodge, were swallowed up by the evil spirit, and their bodies suddenly collapsed.

    At the moment, Fang Lin rushed out of Houtou town and went straight to the peak while the peak was not attacked by the swallow sky fox.

 Chapter 1053

Please wait a moment while you are hitting. Please remember that after the content is updated, please refresh the page again to get the latest update

 Chapter 1054

    The situation in the nine countries has changed, and I''m in control of the hidden killing hall

    This sentence reveals the infinite domineering of the fire king, and also reflects the terrible and profound power of Yinsha hall.

    In the whole nine countries, where are there no people in Yinsha hall? Maybe they are strangers who casually pass by the streets, maybe they are vendors who can be seen every day, or brothers and friends who are in trouble with you in life and death.

    They may all be the people of Yinsha hall, but they are too deep to dig them out.

    Fang Lin knew that there were many hidden chess in the Dan League, but he didn''t expect that even the senior level of the Dan League was infiltrated by the hidden chess.

    This problem is a little big.

    If even the top level is infiltrated by Yinsha hall, how much Dan League is infiltrated by Yinsha hall is somewhat unpredictable.

    The fire king smiled, Looking at Fang Lin: "Your name has stayed on the list of our secret service hall for a long time. I haven''t been concerned about you before. Until recently, your performance in Haiyue City and the repeated mistakes of our secret service hall killer have made me understand that you are a rare genius. In these nine countries, you have many opponents and enemies, but if you join our secret service hall, your enemy is the enemy of our secret service hall. We have the ability to Get rid of all those who threaten you. "

    Fang Lin listened to these words, his expression was still as usual, and there was no sign of being moved.

    "What if I don''t agree?" Fang Lin asked.

    Huo Jun nodded and said, "I know you''ll refuse, so I''m not surprised, but this time I''m here in person. If you don''t agree, there''s only one end."

    "What will happen?" Fang Lin sneered.

    Fire Jun looked at Fang Lin, his face lost any expression, as if looking at a dead body without breath.

    "There will never be any living people on the list of Yinsha hall. You have lived on the list for a long time. Unless you promise me today, you will only disappear from the list." The fire gentleman said faintly.

    Fang Lin looked indifferent: "you can''t kill me."

    "Oh, are you so confident that you can escape from my hand? I have been a fire king for so many years, and none of the goals on hand can survive." Fire Jun said.

    Fang Lin said nothing, his eyes were gloomy, and the whole person seemed extremely vigilant.

    The fire king stared at Fang Lin indifferently, and did not rush to make a move. It seemed that he was giving Fang Lin time to consider and choose.

    "Boy, do you want me to do it?" the old mummy asked.

    Fang Lin said in the bottom of his heart, this fire king has extraordinary strength, which he can''t cope with. Although he is eager to fight with the strong, at this time, if he is brave, it is simply looking for death.

    Fire king saw Fang Lin was so calm, but it was a little unexpected. Is this boy so arrogant that he thought that he could compete with me with Tianmu

    "Fang Lin, do you really want to fight with death?" the fire king frowned and asked.

    Fang Lin''s expression remained unchanged: "it''s impossible for me to join the Yinsha hall. Maybe I''ll be the hall leader of the Yinsha hall. I''m a little interested, but I don''t know whether the people of your Yinsha hall are willing or not."

    Upon hearing this, Huo Jun looked at Fang Lin strangely: "you still want to be the hall leader of Yinsha hall. Do you know that you have violated the taboo of life and death by saying this? Not everyone can mention the hall leader of my Yinsha hall at will."

    Fang Lin curled his lips: "since I don''t want to, don''t talk more nonsense. I don''t like to be subordinate to others. I can consider being the leader of Yinsha hall, and don''t talk about anything else."

    The fire gentleman nodded, and suddenly, one of his hands had been on Fang Lin''s shoulder.

    "How fast" Fang Lin was suddenly stiff, and there was no time to react at all. He clearly saw that Huojun was still nodding. How could the other party have arrived behind him at once, and put a hand on his shoulder, making himself unresponsive.

    "Your reaction is too slow, but it won''t work." The fire king said with a smile.

    Fang Lin didn''t move and didn''t react. He handed everything to the old mummy to solve. Anyway, with his strength, it should be no problem to deal with a fire king.

    "Boy, there''s a little trouble. I can''t do it here. This mountain suppresses my power. If I do it, I''ll be suppressed together with you and me." The old mummy suddenly said, with a dignified voice.

    Fang Lin was stupid as soon as he heard it, and almost didn''t scold the old mummy in the bottom of his heart.

    Are you cheating like this? I''m counting on you to save my life now, but you said you couldn''t do it. Didn''t you push me into the fire pit

    The old mummy was also unexpected. A little fire king, naturally, did not pay attention to it, and he could die with a slap.

    But now, the old mummy noticed the abnormality of the mountain, and as long as he made a move, he would be suppressed by the mountain.

    "Boy, just ask for more blessings. I didn''t expect this to happen, old man." The old mummy said helplessly.

    Fang Lin couldn''t help scolding in the bottom of his heart. His reaction was also very fast. He hurriedly said, "wait a minute."

    Huo Jun smiled: "how about you think clearly. Do you want to join the hidden killing hall?"

    Fang Lin slowly turned around with a look of surprise and uncertainty: "if I join the Yinsha hall, will you help me kill my enemy?"

    Huo Jun smiled lightly, "that''s nature. As far as I know, the Ling family is one of your biggest enemies now."

    Fang Lin showed surprise: "Yinsha hall can attack the Ling family."

    Huo Jun snorted, "it''s just the Ling family. I don''t pay attention to the hidden killing hall. It''s just a very simple thing to deal with the Ling family."

    Hearing the words, Fang Lin was not only surprised, but also thinking about how to get rid of the fire king.

    This person''s strength is too strong, and here, the old mummy is suppressed by this strange mountain and can''t do it. So it seems that we can only delay and leave here before letting the old mummy do it.

    But at this time, something unexpected happened.

    In addition to fighting with the Qin emperor and other strong men, Tun Tianhu even urged the beast tripod again, and a surge of evil spirit rushed straight to this mountain.

    The "bad" Fire King changed color at that time. The strong, like him, was also extremely afraid of swallowing the sky fox, and the offensive of the beast tripod was enough to make his whole person disappear.

    Fang Lin also looked very ugly. This time, he was really badly hurt. There was a fire king who would die at any time. Without saying, the attack of the beast tripod also came.

    "Escape into the mountain" the fire king shouted loudly, grabbed Fang Lin and directly filled the mountain.

    At present, there is nothing to avoid. The fire king''s choice is very correct. Only by escaping into this mountain can he live.

 Chapter 1055

    Huo Jun was so fast that he grabbed Fang Lin and rushed directly into the mountain.

    As soon as they entered the mountain, they each felt an unusual breath, and there was a faint evil spirit of great terror, which diffused from the bottom of the mountain.

    "Sure enough, the last missing demon saint was indeed suppressed at the foot of this mountain. It''s incredible who can suppress all generations of demon saints." Huo Jun looked around the whole mountain with a shocked face.

    After Fang Lin entered the mountain, his expression changed. There was a faint voice calling Fang Lin to go.

    This feeling is very strange. Fang Lin doesn''t know where the sound comes from, why it rings in his ears, and what the sound is calling for

    Boom~

    The loud noise came, and the attack of the beast tripod fell on this mountain, but there was a very special breath flowing out of the mountain, which easily resolved the attack of the beast tripod.

    Seeing this, fire king breathed a sigh of relief.

    "Fang Lin, now I''ve saved your life. You should thank me well and don''t let me down." Fire King patted Fang Lin''s head and said.

    Fang Lin suddenly didn''t realize it, and his expression was a little confused and confused.

    Fire Jun saw this, frowning slightly, but also saw that Fang Lin seemed to be something wrong.

    "Boy, you''re enchanted" the voice of the old mummy sounded in the bottom of his heart, and Fang Lin didn''t hear it either.

    In other words, he heard it, but he couldn''t make any response. In his mind, only the hazy voice that seemed to be absent echoed in his ears.

    Suddenly, Fang Lin moved, out of the control of the fire king, and walked slowly in one direction.

    Seeing this, Huo Jun stretched out his hand to catch Fang Lin again, but unexpectedly, an inexplicable force isolated Huo Jun. no matter how he stretched out his hand, he still couldn''t catch Fang Lin.

    This situation made the fire king change his face and suddenly made a force to break through this barrier.

    Bang

    Unexpectedly, the strength of this force was completely beyond the fire king''s expectation. When he wanted to break through forcibly, he was strongly reacted, and all the forces were rebounded, shaking the fire king back and forth.

    "Damn" Huojun looked ugly and could do nothing. He could only watch Fang Lin slowly walk away until he disappeared out of sight.

    But Huojun himself, the trouble has just begun.

    "Boy, wake up quickly" the old mummy kept calling, very anxious, trying to wake Fang Lin up.

    Unfortunately, Fang Lin looked confused, and his legs moved unconsciously. It was not his own control at all, but some force was affecting Fang Lin, making Fang Lin go towards a certain place.

    The old mummy was anxious. If he could do it, he would have done it to forcibly wake Fang Lin up and take him away.

    But now, in this mountain, the old mummy knew that if he rushed, he would immediately be suppressed by this mountain. At that time, he would not only be in prison, but also be implicated with Fang Lin.

    All in all, this mountain is too weird. It has the power that even the old mummy is extremely afraid of, and dare not make an accident at will.

    As for Fang Lin''s current situation, the old mummy can only be watched at all times.

    Soon, Fang Lin came to the middle of the mountain. The mountain road was rugged and craggy, making it particularly difficult to walk.

    Fang Lin''s feet beat on strange stones with strange footwork, and he was as sensitive as an ape in the mountains.

    A figure sat cross legged on a rock protruding from the rock wall, and Fang Lin just stood under the rock.

    "This is" the old mummy saw the figure, and immediately took a breath, thinking of a very terrible figure a long time ago.

    Even though the vicissitudes of life have changed over countless years, the old mummy will still be afraid from the bottom of his heart as long as he thinks of this person.

    Fang Lin looked up and looked at the figure on the rock, as if he had been severely hit by something.

    Fang Lin was very familiar with that figure. In his previous life, he often looked at it before he practiced.

    "Father" Fang Lin muttered to himself, and in his eyes, Qingming was restored.

    At this moment, the old mummy in Fang Lin''s Jiugong bag seemed to be sealed by a force, completely unable to feel the slightest of the outside world.

    "Fang Lin, here you are." A gentle and calm voice sounded, and the figure sitting on the rock quietly turned around, with a soft face and a light smile, looking at Fang Lin.

    Fang Lin was stunned. He felt whether he was trapped in some illusion, otherwise how could he see his father

    Even, Fang Lin doubted whether he was alive or dead, which was just his consciousness of dying before he died

    "I am not an illusion, but a breath remains here. You must have met your mother. Your mother and I have very important things to do. Maybe you will see us soon." Fang Qingye said.

    Since his rebirth, Fang Lin has never shed tears. Even in the face of many desperate situations of life and death, Fang Lin has never collapsed.

    But this time, Fang Lin was crying.

    "Don''t cry, our children, don''t need to cry. " Fang Qingye laughed and stretched out his hand, as if he wanted to wipe away tears for Fang Lin.

    Fang Lin wiped away his tears and resumed his firmness: "father, I will find you and mother."

    Fang Qingye nodded with a smile, "I know, you have a lot of doubts in your heart. After seeing me, you may have more doubts, but it doesn''t matter. Just remember, your mother and I have been looking at you all the time. Something happened that year, I found the answer and found something more serious, but I can''t change it. I can only try my best to delay its occurrence."

    Fang Lin hurriedly asked, "father, what happened that year? What are you and mother doing? Can I help you?"

    Fang Qingye shook his head slightly: "now you can''t do it, and I don''t want you to get involved, but maybe you are the most critical person."

    Fang Lin also wanted to ask, but Fang Qingye didn''t talk about this topic anymore.

    "The meaning of this mountain is to wait for you. Now that you have come here, I will disappear, and this mountain will also disappear. There is a monkey in this mountain. It is very interesting. It owes me a favor. If you encounter something difficult to solve, you can find it to do it once." Fang Qingye said.

    When Fang Lin heard the words, although he had guessed for a long time, he was still shocked.

    The demon saint who disappeared in the previous generation was really suppressed by his father.

    At the foot of the mountain, a monkey''s head was shaking in boredom, blowing a few flowers growing nearby from time to time.

 Chapter 1056

    "Father, I miss you very much." Fang Lin opened his mouth, but he didn''t know what to say. Finally, he just said such a sentence.

    Fang Qingye smiled, but her figure gradually dissipated.

    "Your mother and I also miss you very much. I hope the three of our family can be reunited as soon as possible." Fang Qingye said, the figure dissipated and turned into nothingness.

    Fang Lin, with a smile and some tears, has been watching Fang Qingye''s figure disappear.

    "Father, mother, where are you on earth? But it doesn''t matter. I''ll find you. I''m sure I will." Fang Lin muttered to himself.

    After calming his mind for a while, Fang Lin looked down and jumped to the foot of the mountain.

    Here, the most striking is a Hericium erinaceus growing in the crevices of the stone. It is larger than the head of an adult. It grows well and emits a fragrance.

    Fang Lin was surprised when he saw this Hericium erinaceus mushroom. Looking at the appearance of this Hericium erinaceus mushroom, it was not very old, at most hundreds of years, but it was full of aura, which was better than ordinary natural materials and earth treasures.

    "Hey, boy standing there." Strange sounds sounded, some sharp.

    Fang Lin was stunned, and then his eyes swept. Finally, he saw a real monkey head near the Hericium erinaceus.

    "Bastard boy, what are you looking at? Haven''t you seen such a handsome monkey like me?" the monkey head stared at a pair of gray eyes, with monkey hair on his face and bared his teeth.

    Fang linle, is this the monkey my father said, the demon saint of the previous generation who has been missing for 500 years

    No wonder that swallow day fox said what damn dead monkey, it turned out to be this guy in front of him, but look at this monkey, it doesn''t look like a demon Saint at all.

    "You are the demon saint of this generation" Fang Lin approached, but he didn''t get too close. After several steps away, he asked curiously.

    The monkey looked discontented: "what tone, Lao sun, is it so unbearable for me? And you, boy, squat down for Lao sun and look up at you. It''s too tired."

    Fang Lin said, "you have been missing for 500 years and have been pressed here."

    The monkey snorted and said, "otherwise, Lao sun, I''ve suffered here for 500 years. It''s really lonely. If I''m allowed to go out, I''ll definitely kill the person who suppressed me."

    "Can you beat him?" Fang Lin asked strangely.

    Hearing this, the monkey looked fierce: "if you can''t fight, how can you fight? If you can''t fight, you have to fight even more. Lao sun''s ability is all made of fighting. In this world, there are no people I Lao sun dare not fight."

    Fang Lin smiled and looked up at the rock wall above.

    On the rock wall, there is a piece of gold paper with a big word "Zhen", like a swimming dragon, looming and appearing on the gold paper.

    It is the existence of this golden paper that makes this mountain so strange that it can suppress this generation of demon saints.

    All this, of course, is Fang Lin''s father Fang Qingye''s means. Except for him, I''m afraid that no one can suppress a generation of demon saints in this world.

    What Fang Lin wants to do is to take off the gold paper and take it with him. As long as there is this gold paper, the monkey who calls himself the demon saint can''t hurt himself.

    As for what Fang Qingye said about a human favor, Fang Lin now has little hope. This monkey is not a very easy-going person at first sight. After he recovers his freedom, it''s good not to slap himself to death. It''s impossible for him to help with things.

    "Monkey, how about I let you out?" Fang Lin asked.

    As soon as the monkey heard this, his eyes suddenly lit up, but he still said proudly, "it doesn''t matter, Lao sun won''t beg you. "

    Fang Lin pie pie mouth, this monkey really want face.

    "It''s OK to let you out, but now the monster clan is in chaos." At present, Fang Lin told the monkey everything that happened outside and the current situation of the monster family.

    The monkey has been listening, silent. When it heard the ambition of swallowing the sky fox, its face showed a trace of disdain.

    "Little swallow the sky fox, actually want to kill me, but also want to win the demon saint''s position is really ridiculous. When Lao sun was there, the fox didn''t even dare to breathe in front of me. Now it''s even going to turn the sky. After seeing Lao sun go out, don''t beat her to death." The monkey said with an angry face.

    Fang Lin patted the monkey''s head, causing the monkey to scold.

    "I let you recover your freedom, and you have to fulfill your promise," Fang Lin said in a deep voice.

    The monkey was stunned, no more nonsense, nodded.

    Fang Lin jumped to the rock wall, and the gold paper was in front of him.

    As soon as I reached out and touched the gold paper, the gold paper lit up with light, and then turned into a golden light and disappeared into Fang Lin''s body.

    tumble

    The rocks rolled down and the mountains trembled.

    In the outside world, swallowing Tianhu fought fiercely with the Qin emperor, and many strong people helped in the battle. However, with the powerful demon swallowing Tianhu, and the ten thousand beast tripod and three Yan Shen ancient lights in hand, the Qin emperor did not appear in his real body, so no one can control swallowing Tianhu.

    At this time, the mountain in the distance, which has always stood, suddenly vibrated.

    "What''s going on?" the crowd showed surprise one after another, not knowing what had happened.

    And swallow the sky fox is suddenly turned around, a pair of eyes staring at the peak, eyes full of disbelief.

    "It''s impossible. The dead monkey can''t appear again. It''s absolutely impossible." Tun Tianhu roared repeatedly, looking extremely angry and a little scared.

    Bang Bang

    In his anger, Tun Tianhu constantly urged the beast tripod to bombard the mountain.

    I saw the mountain collapse, and at the speed of destruction, it suddenly collapsed.

    "Is it true that this swallow the sky fox is going to succeed, and the last generation of demon saints will die with this mountain?" the three elders are pale, and the last scene they want to see is really going to happen

    Tun Tianhu seems to be crazy. Even if the mountain collapses, he still bombards the place.

    The Qin Emperor didn''t act again and fell into silence.

    Suddenly, all the monsters in the whole nine kingdoms and seven seas, regardless of their cultivation and strength, had awe from the bottom of their hearts at this moment, including swallowing the heavenly fox.

    When this awe came into being in my heart, Tun Tianhu''s expression suddenly changed, from the arrogance just now to panic, despair and fear.

    A golden light fell from the sky and shrouded in a figure.

    In Houtou Town, monkeys jumped out, climbed up and down, and cheered. The stone tablet standing at the entrance of Houtou town broke with a bang, and a dark iron bar roared out and flew into the sky.

    "My old sun is free" rang through the roar of nine days and ten places, shaking the sun and moon pale, shaking the stars fall, shaking the bright sky and earth, and suddenly reversed.

 Chapter 1057

    "No" swallowed the sky Fox''s eyes, and the last figure she wanted to see came out of the collapsed mountain.

    The holy light shines on the world, and the divine monkey comes out of the mountain

    As soon as the monkey stretched out his hand, the black iron rod fell into his hand and suddenly hit the iron rod hard on the ground.

    Dong

    It seemed that gods were bombarding the earth, and the whole nine kingdoms trembled in an instant. Terrible cracks spread from the feet of monkeys in all directions.

    And from the cracks under the ground, there are pieces of war armor flying out, constantly assembled on the monkey.

    Hum

    The monkey looked up, but his gray eyes were full of golden light, and more flames were rising and flowing in his eyes.

    The last piece of armor flew out, making the armor on the monkey perfect, extremely powerful, and the bursts of light stimulated people to be unable to look directly.

    Monkeys saw tuntian fox, saw many strong Terrans in the sky, and saw Houtou town not far away.

    "I am Qi Tian demon saint" the monkey suddenly roared, which seemed to have been suppressed for too long, and needed to use this roar to vent everything in his heart.

    Rumble rumble

    The roar was so loud that the seven seas in the distance raised stormy waves.

    For a time, between heaven and earth, countless monsters prostrated on the ground, kneeling and saluting in the direction of Qi Tian demon saint.

    Even if it is the ancient demon mountain, such a mysterious place where ancient demons gather, all ancient demons have lowered their proud heads.

    In the yuan Kingdom, the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty stood on the Sirius peak and looked at the golden light rising from a distant place, as well as the roar that spread all over the nine countries and seven seas. His rough face was a bit complicated.

    "Qi Tian demon saint, missing for 500 years, has he reappeared after all?" the Yuan emperor muttered to himself.

    Within the territory of the state of Tang, the emperor of Tang stood high in the imperial city with a sword and a smile on his face.

    "Sire, Qi Tian demon saint is born again, and the chaos of this demon beast family is about to end." A royal strongman said to the Tang emperor.

    The Tang emperor nodded, looking in a good mood, and said, "in those days, before he became a demon saint, this monkey once came to our Tang Palace to steal imperial wine, which is also related to our Tang country. Now he is born again, which is a good thing for our human race, the monster race, and the whole nine countries."

    However, his master was a little worried: "Your Majesty, trapped for 500 years, maybe Qi Tian demon saint''s heart has changed, and I don''t know."

    Tang Huang shook his head: "the world will change, but this monkey alone, no matter how long, no matter how much suffering, he is still him. The mind of Qi Tian demon saint will never change."

    The Royal master was speechless, because the only one who spoke to the Qi Tian demon saint in the whole nine countries was the Tang emperor in front of him.

    At this moment, those powerful beings in the nine countries and seven seas are frightened. The Qi Tian demon saint, who once deterred nine days and ten places and made them dare not act rashly, has reappeared after 500 years of disappearance.

    This is not a good thing for their existence.

    At that time, Qi Tian demon saint, holding an iron bar, fought seven seas from nine countries, defeated all his opponents, and was invincible in the world.

    No one knows whether it is really invincible, but at least this monkey is definitely one of the best in the world.

    Even the seven seas, which are full of masters, are beaten obediently by an iron bar of the demon saint of Qi Tian. Such strength, with the position of the demon saint, is deserved.

    The Qin emperor finally appeared, dressed in a Black Dragon Robe, suddenly appeared, looking at the Qi Tian demon saint.

    After all, this place is closest to the state of Qin. Qi Tian demon saint was born again. If he, the emperor of Qin, did not come forward to meet him, it would be unreasonable.

    As for the ancient demon mountain, ancient demons came out one after another and hurried here to meet the Qi Tian demon saint.

    At this moment, the most desperate person is undoubtedly swallow the sky fox.

    "Why are you a damn monkey? Why do you still appear? Why didn''t you fall?" swallow the sky fox roared, like crazy.

    She really didn''t expect that Qi Tian demon Saint would appear again, which was completely beyond her expectation.

    In particular, seeing the heroism and spirit of the Qi Tian demon saint when he appeared, Tun Tianhu knew that the Qi Tian demon Saint had not been weak and declined at all because he had been trapped for 500 years. He was still the Qi Tian demon Saint at the peak, enough to sweep any opponent in the world.

    Qi Tian demon saint, with a pair of golden eyes and fiery eyes, finally looked at Tun Tianhu, with a sneer on his face.

    "Little fox, you seem to be very proud of me in these years." Qi Tian demon Saint said.

    Tun Tian Hu looked extremely ugly. She was huge and taller than the mountains, while Qi Tian demon saint was only as thin as ordinary people.

    At this moment alone, the momentum of swallowing Tianhu was completely inferior to the Qi Tian demon saint. It seemed that the Qi Tian demon saint was the real giant. Her swallowing Tianhu was just a mole ant crawling at the feet of the giant.

    "Monkey King, you don''t deserve to continue to be a demon saint. I''m the new generation of demon saint" Tun Tianhu roared.

    Qi Tian demon Saint looked up and laughed, and the laughter was full of contempt and madness.

    "It''s good to be a demon saint. You can beat me." Qi Tian demon Saint finished saying, and the iron bar in his hand directly swept towards the swallow sky fox.

    This staff has an amazing momentum, and the Demon power shocked the eight wastelands, as if even the sky was frightened by the power of this staff.

    The iron bar hasn''t arrived yet, but tuntianhu has already felt that his whole body is about to crack.

    "I''m not weaker than you now. You can''t defeat me." swallow the sky fox roared, and a fox tail flew out to meet the iron bar.

    The next moment, the blood splashed, the fox tail broke instantly, and fell to the ground with a bang.

    Swallow the fox eat pain, howl repeatedly.

    The beast tripod was urged by the swallow sky fox to release all its strength to kill the demon saint.

    "Hey, hey." Qi Tian demon Saint just sneered, directly appeared in front of the beast tripod, and kicked it directly without waiting for it to release its strength.

    "When I used this tripod, you fox couldn''t even change people." Qi Tian demon Saint said that his words were full of disdain for swallowing the sky fox.

    Seeing that the beast tripod could not help the Qi Tian demon saint, Tun Tian Hu urged the three Yan Shen ancient lights, and when the flame burst into the sky, completely swallowed the Qi Tian demon saint''s figure.

    However, Qi Tian demon Saint walked out of the fire slowly, with a calm expression and a playful look on his face.

    "Little fox, have you forgotten that I was born by bathing in fire, and any fire is useless to me. You are so stupid." Qi Tian demon Saint said.

    Swallowing the sky Fox''s heart is cold. Why is this damn monkey so strong? Can''t he do anything

    "Is this the Qi Tian demon saint who swept all directions 500 years ago?" many warriors in Houtou town were extremely shocked.

 Chapter 1058

    I don''t know when Fang Lin has returned to Houtou Town, because everyone was shocked by the appearance of Qi Tian demon saint, and no one noticed when Fang Lin appeared.

    Fang Lin was shocked when he looked at the monkey who showed his great power and beat Tian Hu into a mess.

    "This monkey is so powerful that it deserves to be a demon saint." Fang Lin said secretly in his heart.

    But then I thought, such a powerful monkey has been suppressed by his father for 500 years, and how powerful his father is

    "Qi Tian demon saint was born again. In this way, there should be a result for the monster clan." The man in Black said, with some relief in his expression.

    The white robed woman and Duan Qilin also nodded their heads. As the nine guards of Dan League, they were responsible for investigating the affairs of the monster clan for a period of time. They knew that if the chaos of the monster clan was to be resolved, the best solution was to let the previous generation of demon Saints appear and control the world''s demons again.

    Now, Qi Tian demon Saint appears, and his power is no less than that of the year. Even if he is ambitious again, he can''t cause any storm again.

    "I didn''t expect that the previous generation of demon saint was so powerful, and swallow the sky fox was so powerful, but it was completely unable to defeat the Qi sky demon saint."

    "Of course you don''t know, the Qi Tian demon saint was invincible all over the world, and even the three emperors had to give in three points."

    "Even those overseas barbarians in the seven seas have been subdued by the Qi Tian demon saint."

    "Is this a powerful demon saint? If he has a murderous heart for our Terran, who can stop him?"

    "Hum, if Qi Tian demon Saint wants to deal with our nine kingdoms, I''m afraid the nine kingdoms will no longer exist. He is not that kind of arrogant monster who hates the human race."

    "That''s right. In the war between the seven seas and the nine countries, Qi Tian demon Saint also came forward to help the nine countries."

    In Houtou Town, many warriors talked about it one after another. Some people were amazed at the powerful strength of the Qi Tian demon saint, while others were worried that the Qi Tian demon Saint would bring disaster to the nine countries.

    Fang Lin touched the thing in his arms. It was a piece of gold paper, which was taken from the peak of suppressing the Qi Tian demon saint. Maybe it was the only thing between heaven and earth that could restrain the Qi Tian demon saint.

    Fang Lin is very clear that the significance of getting this golden paper is not only to protect himself from being hurt by the Qi Tian demon saint, but also a responsibility.

    If the monkey''s nature changes greatly, it will bring disaster to the earth, so he must shoulder the responsibility and use this golden paper to suppress the Qi Tian demon Saint again.

    "Good guy, this monkey is really awesome." The voice of the old mummy sounded with surprise.

    Previously, in the mountains, the old mummy''s perception of the outside world was blocked. The old mummy was not surprised, and he did not ask Fang Lin too much. He was very clear that Fang Lin had many secrets, some of which he could not touch.

    Fang Lin asked curiously, "who is better than you in those days?"

    The old mummy pondered for a moment and said, "it''s not easy to compare. This monkey is born a different species. There has never been such a monkey before. I think it''s born. It''s the only spiritual thing born. Maybe his strength can continue to grow stronger."

    Fang Lin smiled thoughtfully, "you were also a demon saint in those days. How come you sound like you are not as good as this monkey."

    The old mummy snorted, "if I fight with this monkey at the peak, I have 60% chance of winning."

    "What about now?" Fang Lin asked clearly.

    The old corpse was very angry: "I don''t even have a complete body now. What do you want me to take to fight this monkey?"

    Fang Lin is no longer angry with the old mummy, and continues to pay attention to this amazing war, which is also a war destined to change the situation of the nine countries.

    The Qin emperor appeared, but he did not participate in the battle. It was a battle belonging to the demon beast family. As an emperor on earth, he could not participate.

    In this battle, whether Qi Tian demon Saint announced his strong return or swallow the sky fox to defeat the old demon saint and ascend to the top of the demon saint, the consequences will be very terrible.

    The strength of Qi Tian demon saint is obviously above swallowing the sky fox, and it is much stronger. Even if swallowing the sky fox does its best, it is still not the opponent of Qi Tian demon saint.

    "Monkey King, you shouldn''t appear. Anyway, you''re going to die. I killed you today, and I''m the new demon saint." swallow the sky fox roared, displaying the blood inheritance magic.

    I saw the swallowing fox open its huge mouth, and the strange force diffused out. For a time, the world was distorted, and everything was afraid.

    This is the blood inheritance power of swallowing the sky fox, which can devour all things in the world.

    At this moment, swallowing the heavenly fox is to swallow the Qi Tian demon Saint into his body and refine it.

    The risk of doing so is great. If it fails, swallowing Tianhu will die.

    But at present, Tun Tianhu has no choice. She knows that Qi TIANYAO saint is powerful, and she has no chance to win against him.

    Only by exerting this blood inheritance magic, can it be possible to save the situation and even make yourself take an extremely amazing step.

    The power of terror surged out, and Qi Tian demon Saint had no resistance at all, and was directly swallowed into his body by the swallow sky fox.

    This scene shocked everyone.

    "What''s the situation? Is the Qi Tian demon Saint just swallowed?"

    "It''s impossible. The strength of Qi Tian demon saint should not be so weak."

    "Is the world really going to change?"

    "Swallow the sky fox, and the nine countries will suffer. "

    Everyone sighed that Qi Tian demon saint was defeated. Originally, he thought that he would take the invincible power to defeat Tuntian Fox and reorganize the monster family.

    The Qin emperor stood in the distance, his expression as usual, and there was nothing unusual. It seemed that he was not surprised by such a result.

    "Hahaha, Monkey King, I will swallow everything you have after all, and I will own it. Your strength and flesh will make me stronger. The position of demon saint is mine." Tun Tianhu laughed happily.

    In the distance, many monsters came to visit the Qi Tian demon saint, including many ancient monsters in the ancient demon mountain.

    These monsters were stunned when they saw this scene. They came all the way to see the Qi Tian demon saint. Unexpectedly, they saw the scene that the Qi Tian demon saint was swallowed by the swallowing fox.

    What''s the situation? Did Qi Tian demon Saint come to this world again and end up with such a miserable end

    "Your Majesty, the Qi Tian demon saint was swallowed, whether we will take action to rescue the Qi Tian demon saint?" the strong Qin asked the emperor of Qin.

    The Qin emperor shook his head, "it doesn''t matter. The dust has settled."

    Hearing the words of the Qin emperor, many people frowned. Should the Qin emperor really turn a blind eye, let the Qi Tian demon holy body die, and let the swallow Tianhu ascend

    "Little fox, how can you trap old sun?" Qi Tian demon saint''s rebellious voice sounded.

 Chapter 1059

    Suddenly, swallow the sky fox issued a shrill roar, looking extremely painful.

    I saw the belly of swallow Tianhu suddenly bulge high, and then, the black iron bar directly opened swallow Tianhu''s belly, and between the blood gushing, the Qi Tian demon saint in gold armor broke out of swallow Tianhu''s belly.

    Tun Tian Hu wanted to devour the Qi Tian demon saint, but unexpectedly, things were not as smooth as he thought. Instead of devouring the Qi Tian demon saint, he made the Qi Tian demon Saint open a big hole in his body.

    At this time, swallowing Tianhu was seriously injured, and the injury was extremely serious. All the viscera had to flow out of the blood hole in the abdomen.

    Seeing this scene, many martial artists who were still worried were greatly relieved. It seems that Qi Tian demon saint is still better at it. This swallow sky fox was so badly hit that I''m afraid it can''t raise any waves.

    "Monkey King, I''ll never die with you." swallow the sky fox screamed bitterly, covering the blood hole in his abdomen, looking like crazy, but he didn''t care, and wanted to rush up to fight with Qi Tian demon saint.

    Qi Tian demon Saint disdained his face, and the iron bar flew over, beating the swallow Fox''s mouth with blood, and the injury became more and more serious.

    Just when everyone thought that the swallow fox was doomed to death, unexpectedly, a sudden change occurred.

    The beast tripod that was kicked over by the Qi Tian demon Saint suddenly lit up, and then Tun Tian Hu was hard hit by the Qi Tian demon saint. Although he spurted blood, he also flew directly into the beast tripod with this force.

    "Monkey King and all those who obstruct me today, I remember this revenge. I won''t die today, and it will be the death of all of you in the future." Tun Tianhu entered the beast tripod and roared at everyone.

    "Can you go if you want to go?" Qi Tian demon Saint snorted, and the black iron rod flew out of his hand and hit the beast tripod severely.

    Click

    There was a crack on the beast tripod, but it was still not stopped by the Qi Tian demon saint. It escaped into the void and disappeared directly.

    But the three ancient lamps of burning God, swallowed by the fox, were too late to take away and left here.

    Qi Tian demon Saint looked at the direction of swallowing the sky fox, and there was not much pity. The black iron bar in his hand disappeared, and the golden light in his eyes was also introverted.

    At this moment, monsters from all over the world, as well as a group of powerful ancient monsters from the ancient demon mountain, all came close to worship the Qi Tian demon saint.

    Those ancient demons made strange sounds in their mouths, and no one understood them. This is the language of communication between ancient demons, saluting the Qi Tian demon saint.

    Qi Tian demon Saint glanced at these monsters and gave a faint hum, but his attitude seemed a little cold.

    "Demon saint, long time no see." The Qin emperor stood in the distance, making a sound.

    Qi Tian demon Saint turned around, looked at the Qin emperor, and said with a smile, "why, old sun, I just got out of trouble, do you want to fight with me?"

    Hearing the words of Qi Tian demon saint, many Terran warriors were baffled. How did they feel that there was some resentment between the demon saint and the Qin emperor.

    And some older martial arts people know that Qi Tian demon saint and the Qin emperor do have gratitude and resentment. The two have fought many times, winning or losing each other. The last time they fought 500 years ago, Qi Tian demon Saint defeated the Qin emperor.

    Now, Qi Tian demon saint is out of trouble and the Qin emperor is coming. God knows whether these two guys will rise and fight directly.

    "The Emperor didn''t come here to fight with you, but to congratulate you on getting out of trouble and taking charge of the demon clan again." The Qin emperor said faintly.

    Qi Tian demon Saint smiled: "so you came to congratulate me. In this case, you can go back. I have a lot of things to do, Lao sun. I don''t have time to spend here with you."

    The Qin emperor nodded: "you will naturally have a lot of things to deal with when you regain control of the demon clan, but when you are free, I hope to fight with me and see if you have the strength you used to have after 500 years. "

    Qi Tian demon Saint no longer went to see the Qin emperor, but looked at Houtou Town, to be exact, the Fanglin in Houtou town.

    "Boy, come with me. In consideration of your kindness to release me, I''ll give you a piece of luck." The voice of Qi Tian demon Saint sounded in Fang Lin''s ear.

    Without waiting for Fang Lin to react, he felt that he was caught by a force and suddenly disappeared in Houtou town.

    "Well, Fang Lin''s people were here just now." Duan Qilin glanced back and saw no Fang Lin''s figure, suddenly showing a look of confusion.

    Qi Tian demon Saint soared to the sky, and his figure quickly disappeared. Those demon beasts who came to visit Qi Tian demon Saint also retreated one after another, and did not stay here much.

    Seeing that the matter was settled, the three elders thanked the many strong people who came to help and returned respectively.

    Above the ground, there was a mess, and the chaos demon valley no longer existed, together with thousands of miles around the chaos demon Valley, all turned into scorched earth.

    Dozens of powerful people in the Lingyuan realm fell here, but such a loss is undoubtedly worth it. At least, the ambition of swallowing the heavenly fox did not succeed, and the nine countries will not be in chaos because of the things of the monster clan.

    The Qin emperor sent people to restrain the bodies of these Lingyuan strongmen, didn''t touch their things, and sent them back to their respective forces according to their respective identities.

    Although they died, they fell for the sake of the nine kingdoms after all. They are heroes of the nine kingdoms. Even if they may have treasures on their bodies, if they take them directly, they will be reviled.

    Besides, the Qin Emperor''s family has a great cause, and there is no need to take away these treasures at the risk of being stabbed in the backbone. It''s better to be a mercy and send someone to send back these strong people''s things with their bodies.

    Houtou town still exists, and has become the only place in thousands of miles of scorched earth that has not been affected at all, just like a pure land.

    The people of Houtou town are grateful and think that it is the blessing of God monkeys that made Houtou town survive. A stone statue of Qi Tian demon saint has been set up in the village and worshipped for generations.

    There are more and more monkeys in Houtou Town, but these monkeys are very clever and sensible. They won''t hurt the villagers. The villagers will also spontaneously take out food to feed these monkeys. People and monkeys get along very harmoniously.

    The reappearance of Qi Tian demon saint is of great significance to the monster family, to the nine kingdoms, and even to the seven seas across the sea.

    Especially the nine kingdoms, because the war with the seven seas is approaching, they have always been worried that the demon beast clan will fight with the nine kingdoms because they swallow the sky Fox and become the demon saint.

    Now this problem no longer exists. The Qi Tian demon saint is in charge of the demon beast family. As long as the Qi Tian demon Saint imposes more restrictions on the demon beast family, the nine countries will not have to worry about being attacked from both sides when fighting with the seven seas.

    "What is this place?" Fang Lin suddenly looked at everything in front of him.

    The towering and thick giant trees block out the sky and the sun, completely unable to see the outer sky. Fang Lin is standing in this dense forest, and the Qi Tian demon saint in gold armor is standing in front of him, scratching his ears and cheeks at Fang Lin.

 Chapter 1060

    "Boy, I know that damn gold paper is on you. Give it to me." Qi Tian demon Saint stared at Fang Lin and said with a sad face.

    Fang Lin looked blankly: "I don''t know what gold paper."

    Qi Tian demon Saint snorted coldly, "don''t pretend. Take off the gold paper. The gold paper must be on you. I can feel the breath of the gold paper. Hand it over quickly."

    Seeing that the monkey was very smart and didn''t pretend to be stupid, Fang Lin said, "I can''t give you the gold paper. I have to keep it for myself."

    "Hey, hey, it''s against Lao sun. Don''t think I don''t know what the gold paper is for." Qi Tian demon Saint sneered.

    Fang Lin pie pie mouth: "since you know, then I can''t give it to you."

    Qi Tian demon Saint grabbed his head and said, "if you don''t give it, don''t give it. At least your boy is my benefactor. He saved me from the foot of the mountain. I said before that I want to give you a piece of luck."

    Fang Lin looked around, frowned and asked, "where is this place?"

    Qi Tian demon Saint smiled and said, "ancient demon mountain, do you know?"

    Hearing that this is the ancient demon mountain, Fang Linton''s expression changed. This is not an ordinary place, but the most mysterious gathering place of the demon beast family. Almost no one can step into the ancient demon mountain.

    Ancient monsters are a group of monsters that have lived for thousands of years. These ancient monsters have a very long life. They survived a long time ago, and their strength is quite strong.

    These ancient demons gathered together to get the name of ancient demon mountain.

    Although Qi Tian demon saint is a monkey, he also grew up from this ancient demon mountain. Although he is not an ancient demon, he is a demon saint, controlling thousands of demons.

    For the nine kingdoms of the Terran, the ancient demon mountain is a forbidden area that no one can step into, even when the demon beast clan makes friends with the nine kingdoms of the Terran, the Terran is also forbidden to step into here.

    Once the last Qin emperor, with his profound cultivation and holding Royal heavy weapons, stepped into the ancient demon mountain.

    As a result, the emperor of this generation was severely injured by several powerful ancient demons, and returned injured. From then on, he never recovered, and fell before the peak age.

    This is also the reason why the royal family of the Qin State and the ancient demon mountain have been somewhat difficult to deal with.

    Of course, it''s not that no one can step into the ancient demon mountain. Like Qi Tian demon saint, if you directly bring people in, there will be no problem.

    "What''s the purpose of taking me to ancient demon mountain?" Fang Lin asked.

    Qi Tian demon Saint pointed not far away and said, "this is your nature. According to your appearance, the realm is so low, and the flesh body is not bad. Entering this pool will let you step into the spirit bone realm in three days."

    Fang Lin looked in the direction of Qi Tian demon sanctuary and saw a clear spring surrounded by stones.

    The clear spring is not big, and the spring water is light blue, with faint fragrance floating out of the spring water.

    "What spring can let me step into the spirit bone in three days?" Fang Lin asked in some surprise.

    Qi Tian demon Saint picked a big peach from a huge peach tree, wiped it casually twice, and directly chewed it, which was very enjoyable.

    "For many years, the old grandson of the big peach in the ancient demon mountain has been thinking about it for a long time." Qi Tian demon Saint said vaguely.

    Fang Lin was speechless. It was indeed the nature of a monkey. He couldn''t walk when he saw a peach.

    "Boy, this is the holy liquid from the demon tree. You don''t even know what the demon tree is," Qi Tian said casually.

    Fang Lin was shocked when he heard the speech.

    The Holy tree of demon clan is a very mysterious thing, and it is also a symbol of the supremacy of demon beast clan.

    Even the demon saint should maintain respect when facing the demon Holy tree.

    Because the demon family Holy tree has existed for many years, no one knows. Even the oldest ancient demon knows little about the demon family Holy tree, only knowing that this ancient tree has always been worshipped by monsters.

    The demon Holy tree is in the ancient demon mountain, and it is in the deepest place of the ancient demon mountain. Even the demon beasts in the ancient demon mountain can''t get close to it. Only the demon saint and a few ancient demons can get close to the demon Holy tree.

    Because the demon Holy tree is extremely mysterious, it has been said that as long as you drink the holy liquid from the demon Holy tree, you can get a long life, and even the dying people can be forced to live.

    But in fact, the holy liquid of the demon family Holy tree can not only increase longevity, but also improve the strength and realm of the user.

    However, not everyone is entitled to enjoy the holy liquid of the demon Holy tree. Even the demon Holy tree should be taken sparingly.

    The clear spring in front of Fang Lin turned out to be gathered from the holy liquid of the demon family Holy tree. How much holy liquid does it have to be to condense into a spring? I''m afraid it can''t accumulate so much holy liquid for thousands of years.

    "There is holy liquid in it," Fang Lin asked incredulously.

    Qi Tian demon Saint leaned against the tree and enjoyed the delicious taste of big peaches. He said unhappily, "what do you think? You just dropped three drops of holy liquid in this spring. You think this spring is holy liquid. You think it''s beautiful."

    Fang Lin was not too surprised when he heard the words. If a pool of holy liquid was all in it, it would be too terrible. The loser was not such a loser. Even Fang Lin''s full airs were too much.

    Fortunately, this is not a pool of holy liquid, but three drops of holy liquid dropped into the spring, making this pool of spring have a very rich flavor.

    "Jump in. If you can''t break through the spirit bone in three days, Lao sun will drink all the water in this pool." Qi Tian demon Saint said.

    Fang Lin looked strange: "it''s disgusting for you to drink my bath water."

    "Roll" a half eaten peach flew over and almost didn''t hit Fang Lin.

    At that moment, Fang Lin laughed and jumped directly into the clear spring.

    Suddenly, Fang Lin felt as if he was on fire. The soup was incomparable, and he almost jumped out again.

    "Boy, stay in there honestly. I have something to do." Qi Tian demon Saint stood up, patted his hands, and then left here.

    Fang Lin was soaked in the spring water and felt very uncomfortable. It seemed that this was not the spring water, but a stove.

    An old man appeared, wearing gray clothes and stooping, as if he was about to die.

    The appearance of the old man made Fang Lin suddenly vigilant. After all, this is the ancient demon ridge. The old man in gray suddenly appeared in front of him, maybe he was an ancient demon with deep strength.

    "Young man, don''t be nervous. I''m the demon saint. I told you to come and take care of you. You can practice in it with peace of mind." Seeing that Fang Lin was so vigilant, the old man in grey said in a stiff voice.

    Fang Lin heard that he was not as vigilant as before, but he still didn''t completely relax.

    And in the ancient demon mountain, a great change is taking place.

 Chapter 1061

    Recommended reading:? Ancient demon mountain, many ancient demons gather.

    Every ancient demon in the ancient demon mountain has a very deep cultivation. Changing human shape is a very simple thing for them.

    At this moment, a dozen ancient demons with human shapes gathered in front of Qi Tian demon saint.

    "See Qi Tian demon saint" these dozens of ancient demons bow to Qi Tian demon saint, and their attitude is extremely respectful, and they dare not exceed and be rude at all.

    In the monster clan, the level is extremely strict. As a demon saint, he will be worshipped by all the demons in the world, which is equivalent to the king of the monster clan.

    Even if these ancient demons have a long life and amazing accomplishments, they still have to lower their noble heads and respect Qi Tian demon saint.

    Qi Tian demon Saint glanced at many ancient demons, and his face full of monkey hair was expressionless and very indifferent.

    "You old guys, during the absence of sun, have done something you shouldn''t do." Qi Tian demon Saint said coldly.

    These ancient demons present all looked at each other, and each ancient demon had different thoughts.

    What should not be done

    "I don''t know what the demon sanctuary said," an old man said cautiously.

    Qi Tian demon Saint sneered: "Tun Tianhu wants to take my seat. Do you old guys provide help for her?"

    As soon as this statement came out, dozens of ancient demons showed surprise, but there were also twoorthree ancient demons, whose expressions remained unchanged and seemed very calm. It seemed that what Qi TIANYAO said had nothing to do with them.

    "Demon saint, why do you say this? Our ancient demon mountain has never been involved in this kind of thing. That swallow Tianhu wants to replace you, and we didn''t help her." An old man said with a very serious expression.

    Qi Tian demon Saint glanced at each ancient demon in the presence with golden eyes and fire eyes. Their expression changes, even the slightest bit, could not escape his eyes.

    "It''s natural for some of you to know whether you can help swallow the sky fox." Qi Tian demon Saint said, looking at several ancient demons intentionally or unintentionally.

    Among these ancient demons, there is the brocade robed old man who went to confront the coir raincoat old man before. Naturally, he is also one of the ancient demons in the ancient demon mountain. He has high strength and extraordinary realm, otherwise he has no confidence to confront the unfathomable coir raincoat old man.

    "You should be very clear about the rules of ancient demon mountain. I haven''t fallen yet, but I''m just trapped. Some of you are impatient to help Na Tun Tian Hu and want to help her become a demon saint. It''s really ridiculous to think that I don''t know old sun." Qi Tian demon Saint said, and the invisible dignity filled out.

    More than a dozen ancient demons are feeling the pressure. They are all strong. Each one has extraordinary strength. Any one who goes out will be a strong one.

    But now, these dozens of ancient demons gathered together and felt the pressure under the majesty of the Qi Tian demon saint. It can be imagined that the Qi Tian demon saint is so powerful that it is far better than these ancient demons.

    "Is there really someone among us who helped swallow the sky fox?" the old man said incredulously.

    "Demon saint, maybe there is a misunderstanding here, which needs to be found out carefully. It is not suitable to make a conclusion." Another old man said indifferently.

    Qi Tian demon Saint snorted heavily, and suddenly waved his hand and directly carried the three elders out.

    These three old men were shocked and couldn''t believe it. They were all ancient demons with thousands of years of cultivation. Not to mention the extremely strong, they were definitely the first-class masters in the world today. They were carried out by Qi Tian demon saint with one hand like a chicken.

    Among the three elders, there is the elder in brocade robe, who is also flustered at the moment, and has completely lost his previous calm and composure.

    With a bang, the three old men were thrown to the ground by the Qi Tian demon saint, raising a piece of dust. The three old men all felt as if their bones were broken, which was uncomfortable.

    More than a dozen other ancient demons are confused. What is the Qi Tian demon Saint doing? Are they the three ancient demons who secretly help swallow the sky fox

    "Demon saint, why do you treat us like this?" the old man in brocade said, with fear and doubt on his face.

    Qi Tian demon Saint looked at the three of them: "what benefits did swallow the sky fox give you? You can abandon the dignity of the ancient demon and help her."

    As soon as this statement came out, the three elders all changed their colors. I didn''t expect that things would still come to this stage after all.

    The three ancient demons helped swallow the sky fox. The other ancient demons in the whole ancient demon mountain did not know it, but just turned a blind eye. But now, when Qi Tian demon Saint returns, he will naturally find out the bottom, and it is impossible to hide it.

    "Since the demon Saint already knows, we won''t defend anymore. It''s really our fault. There is no complaint about how the demon Saint punishes us." The brocade robed old man said, looking quite gloomy.

    In addition, the two elders also did not have any words and chose to confess.

    They knew from the beginning that if they didn''t succeed, sooner or later they would have such a day. Maybe they were lucky, or they saw that they could succeed, so they chose to help.

    But now it seems that the original choice was a big mistake. Swallowing Tianhu failed, and he escaped seriously. I don''t know where he went.

    And the three of them can''t leave the ancient demon mountain. Once they leave, they will betray the ancient demon mountain and be chased by other ancient demons.

    "Now that you have admitted it yourself, go under the Holy tree and accept the punishment." Qi Tian demon Saint said indifferently.

    Hearing that it was the punishment of the Holy tree, the three elders all turned pale and wanted to beg for mercy, but they saw that Qi Tian demon Saint turned away and didn''t give them any chance to beg for mercy.

    At that moment, the three elders sighed and knew that the punishment of the Holy tree could not be avoided. Whether they could save their lives under the punishment of the Holy tree depended on whether their lives were hard enough.

    Seeing this, other ancient demons didn''t persuade anything. The practice of these three ancient demons is indeed enough for the Holy tree to punish. Moreover, the Qi Tian demon Saint just got out of trouble and took charge of the demon beast family again. It really needs some means to regain his dignity.

    Deep in the ancient demon mountain, in a clear spring, Fang Lin was immersed in the spring, leaving only one head exposed outside.

    Streams of heat poured into Fang Lin''s body, making Fang Lin seem to stay in a steamer, and his whole body was extremely hot.

    With this heat, Fang Lin''s realm is also rapidly improving, and his body has been further refined and strengthened.

    As Qi Tian demon sanctuary said, this is a great fortune for Fang Lin. three days later, it is likely to step into the spirit bone realm.

    The old man in grey clothes bent, sitting outside the spring, glanced at Fang Lin from time to time, and his muddy eyes were somewhat surprised.

    Book friends who have seen Jue Ding Dan Zun still like it

 Chapter 1062

    Three days passed in an instant.

    Fang Lin swam around with strong Qi, and the whole spring was boiling, but the color of the spring became extremely faint, not as green as it was three days ago.

    Obviously, Fang Lin has absorbed the holy liquid essence contained in the spring in these three days.

    Fang Lin himself also benefited greatly. His cultivation soared, and his body was greatly refined.

    Before the end of the first day, Fang Lin broke through the ninth heavy of the spiritual pulse, all the orifices and acupoints in his body were wide open, and his internal strength was extremely unblocked, which was three or four times stronger than the original.

    After that, the holy liquid essence began to refine Fang Lin''s bones, making Fang Lin continue to move towards the spirit bone realm.

    Before the third day was about to pass, Fang Lin felt a crackling sound all over his body, and his heart was full of ecstasy.

    He was very clear that this was the symbol of the realm breakthrough to the spirit bone realm.

    With strong bones and abundant internal strength, Fang Lin stepped into the spirit bone realm, and the whole person felt much more sublimated than before.

    Three days into the spirit bone realm, as the Qi Tian demon sanctuary said, Fang Lin really did it.

    Of course, it still depends on the effect of holy liquid. Without holy liquid, it''s simply a fool''s dream to step into the spiritual bone realm from the eighth aspect of the spiritual vein in three days.

    The spring lost its holy liquid essence and became an ordinary spring. Fang Lin didn''t continue to stay in it. When he moved, he jumped out.

    As soon as the inner strength turned, the clothes were dry. Fang Lin felt his own situation. It was very good and in excellent condition.

    "Young man, you are very good." The rickety old man said, with some appreciation between his words.

    Fang Lin hugged the old man and said, "master, I''m so impressed."

    The rickety old man said, "among the warriors of the human race, there are not many who have stepped into the spirit bone realm at your age. You can be regarded as the first-class top genius at that time. Compared with some young strong men of my monster family, you are not weak at all."

    Fang Lin knows that the young strong of the demon beast clan has inherent advantages compared with the young strong of the Terran clan.

    For example, the flesh of the demon beast clan is generally stronger than the warrior of the human race.

    It is also said that some monsters have unique blood and will have the power inherited from their blood, which is incomparable to the warriors of the Terran.

    So far, Fang Lin hasn''t met any young strong men of the demon clan. Presumably, because of the chaos of the demon clan in recent years, these young strong men of the demon clan haven''t walked outside.

    "Boy, let Lao sun have a look." Qi Tian demon Saint suddenly appeared, appeared and disappeared, and almost didn''t startle Fang Lin.

    Qi Tian demon Saint looked up and down at Fang Lin with golden eyes and couldn''t stop nodding.

    "Not bad, not bad. As expected, he stepped into the spirit bone realm, although Lao sun just casually said that if you really didn''t step in, Lao sun wouldn''t drink up that pool of spring water." Qi Tian demon Saint said.

    Fang Lin rolled his eyes. It turned out that you monkey said it casually.

    "Demon saint, can you send me away from the ancient demon mountain?" Fang Lin said with a fist.

    Qi Tian demon Saint shook his head and said, "don''t you want to get the rest of the good fortune after leaving in such a hurry?"

    Fang Lin was stunned. What does the rest of luck mean? Is there any other benefit to give me

    "I don''t know what the demon Saint means," Fang Lin asked.

    Qi Tian demon Saint pulled out his ears, grabbed the monkey hair on his head, and then said calmly, "I see that you have a unicorn demon bone on your body, which is a good thing. I happen to know a place where it may be helpful for your Unicorn demon bone."

    Hearing this, Fang Lin showed surprise. Where he could help himself with the unicorn demon bone, he must go.

    "Boy, if you don''t want to go, Lao sun, I''ll send you out and save you a trip." Qi Tian demon Saint squinted at Fang Lin and said deliberately.

    Fang Lin Shanshan smiled: "I''m very grateful to the demon saint for leading the way."

    Qi Tian demon Saint snorted, and was also an acute child. Without much words, he directly grabbed Fang Lin and left here.

    With less than a few breaths, Qi Tian demon Saint grabbed Fang Lin and came to a deep stream.

    Before entering, Fang Lin felt a slight fluctuation in the kylin demon bone on his chest, as if he felt something.

    "What is this place?" Fang Lin asked, looking at the deep mountain stream below.

    Qi Tian demon Saint said, "this is also the place of the ancient demon mountain below, with a lot of kylin blood in it."

    "Is kylin blood real kylin blood?" Fang Lin asked in surprise.

    Qi Tian demon Saint nodded: "naturally, it''s real kylin blood, but it''s not much. I think it''s enough to improve your demon bones."

    Fang Lin''s eyes are shining. Real kylin blood is a good thing. Even without kylin demon bone, getting kylin blood has many uses.

    Fang Lin has Unicorn demon bone, so the use of Unicorn blood is more clear. It is directly used to harden Unicorn demon bone, so that the demon bone can be greatly improved, and Fang Lin''s strength will also be significantly improved.

    This is what complements each other. Today''s kylin demon bone is also a very important part of Fang Lin''s strength.

    "Why does kylin blood exist here? Is there still kylin in the world today?" Fang Lin asked puzzled.

    Qi Tian demon Saint said, "there has long been a kylin in this world. The kylin blood here was left by a dying old kylin at the beginning. Not long after that, the old kylin died and his body died. Except for this blood, there was no bone left."

    Fang Lin heard the words and said in secret that it was a pity that except for kylin blood, none of the others could stay. It was too outrageous.

    "Boy, look at your expression, I know what you''re thinking. It''s good to have so much Kirin blood. Just steal it and feel dissatisfied." Qi Tian demon Saint laughed.

    Fang Lin felt his nose, a little embarrassed.

    At that moment, Qi Tian demon Saint grabbed Fang Lin and entered the deep stream.

    I saw a Dharma array standing under the deep stream, and there was only a jade bottle in such a large Dharma array, floating quietly.

    Kylin blood is in the jade bottle.

    The function of this dharma array is also obvious. Kylin blood is too precious, so it naturally needs to be well preserved. If the years pass, or it is stolen by those who plot evil, it will be troublesome.

    The strength of this dharma array, no one in the world can break in, and it blocks all the connections between the outside world and Cuan town. Kirin blood is kept in the Dharma array, which can be stored for a long time without losing a bit.

    Qi Tian demon Saint waved his hand, temporarily removed the Dharma array, waved again, and the jade bottle flew over and fell into the hands of Qi Tian demon saint.

 Chapter 1063

    "Boy, you should know the value of this bottle of Unicorn blood. If I let it out, I don''t know how many people in the world will go crazy for this bottle of Unicorn blood. Now I give it to you, are you very grateful?" Qi TIANYAO Sheng took the jade bottle with Unicorn blood and said to Fang Lin.

    Fang Lin curled his lips in his heart, but on the surface, he was naturally happy.

    Qi Tian demon Saint didn''t say much, and directly gave the jade bottle to Fang Lin, without any sign of being unwilling.

    "Demon saint, did you give me such precious kylin blood?" Fang Lin took the jade bottle and asked cautiously.

    Qi Tian demon Saint said casually, "I''ll give it to you if I give it to you. You deserve it."

    With that, Qi Tian demon Saint looked at Fang Lin: "if you absolutely can''t afford it, give it back to Lao sun."

    Say, will stretch out his hand to take the jade bottle.

    Fang Lin hurriedly turned sideways. There was no reason to send back the things he got. If he really gave in, Fang Lin estimated that he would vomit blood with anger.

    "Look at your unpromising appearance." Qi Tian demon Saint laughed, turned and flew away.

    "Here you are, refining the unicorn blood." Qi Tian demon Saint finally said, and his figure disappeared.

    Fang Lin took kylin blood and looked around. There was no cave or other place.

    At present, Fang Lin himself dug a cave on the rock wall on one side. After clearing out the gravel, he entered the cave.

    At the entrance of the cave, a Dharma array was arranged with jade slips, but the ancient demon mountain was full of powerful monsters, and the level of this dharma array was obviously impossible to stop those ancient demons.

    Fang Lin always felt that it was not good not to arrange a Dharma array. Even if it was useless, he should arrange one.

    Arranged a Dharma array, Fang Lin sat in the cave and carefully opened the jade bottle.

    As soon as the jade bottle was opened, there was an extremely amazing burst of blood, and you could vaguely feel a very terrible monster majesty, which existed in the jade bottle.

    Fang Lin was shocked. Is this the real kylin blood? It was really extraordinary. Just such a small bottle of kylin blood can reproduce the supreme dignity of kylin.

    Fang Lin could clearly feel that the kylin demon bone in his chest reacted extremely violently, and seemed to be very eager for the bottle of kylin blood in his hand.

    Without delay, Fang Lin urged the unicorn demon bone, and suddenly black light burst out and began to absorb the unicorn blood in the jade bottle.

    Speaking of it, Fang Lin''s kylin demon bone has been tempered for several times. The most recent time is to refine a real dragon scale.

    The scale of a real dragon is also a great improvement for the unicorn demon bone. It is that promotion that gives Fang Lin the capital to compete with the strong in the spirit bone realm.

    And the value of this bottle of Unicorn blood in front of us is obviously far above that of a real dragon scale.

    First of all, although the real dragon scales are precious and rare, they are after all the things on the real dragon. They are not very matched with the kylin demon bone. Even after refining, they only get half the power of the real dragon scales, and they cannot completely absorb the real dragon scales.

    If Fang Lin has a real dragon demon bone in his body, it can refine the scales of the real dragon perfectly.

    Kylin blood is different. Kylin blood and kylin demon bone are both part of kylin. They complement each other and almost attract each other.

    At this moment, the kylin demon bone felt the existence of kylin blood, trembling, and the kylin blood was also responding to the kylin demon bone, and the blood gas began to flow slowly into the kylin demon bone.

    Fang Lin obviously felt that the breath of kylin demon bone was improving at a very amazing rate, and the effect was better than he expected.

    "It seems that this time, I really got a great chance. Such a bottle of kylin blood is enough to improve the kylin demon bone a lot." Fang Lin said secretly in his heart as he refined kylin blood.

    "Fang Lin, the monkey gave you so many benefits, could it be a plot?" the voice of the old mummy sounded.

    Fang Lin said, "it should not be. If there is any attempt on me, there is no need to take such a precious thing as kylin blood. The price is too high."

    "It''s possible. Maybe he wants a lot." The old mummy said.

    Fang Lin pondered for a moment and said, "in any case, the unicorn blood can''t be let go. Even if the monkey has any plot against me, it can only be blocked by soldiers. Aren''t you still here? Can''t the old demon Saint still stop this contemporary demon saint?"

    The old mummy was speechless. Although he was an older demon saint and one of the previous demon saints with outstanding strength, now his body was incomplete and his strength was not at the peak. If he started with Qi Tian demon saint, he could not be an opponent at all.

    "Boy, maybe you can ask the monkey if there is a phoenix spirit jade branch in the ancient demon ridge." The old mummy suggested.

    Fang Lin nodded at the words. He hadn''t thought of this before. Since the old mummy mentioned it, he would ask when the monkey came.

    After all, this is the ancient demon ridge, with many natural materials and earth treasures. The Phoenix spirit jade branch, which is rare in the outside world, may not be rare here.

    When Fang Lin refined kylin blood, Qi Tian demon Saint left ancient demon ridge.

    To be exact, it is not the noumenon that left the ancient demon ridge, but the separation of Qi Tian demon saint.

    A total of three separate bodies, one of which came to the state of Qin and made a strong engagement with the Qin emperor.

    One went to the state of Tang and visited the emperor of Tang.

    The other one, holding a black iron bar, went far away and killed the land of the three religions.

    No one expected that Qi Tian demon Saint would release three separate bodies, but his body remained in the ancient demon ridge.

    These three parts have about 80% of the strength of the body, which is enough to sweep the world. Not many people can be enemies with them.

    No one knows the outcome of the war with the Qin emperor, but many people speculate that the Qin emperor should have won.

    After all, with the strength of the Qin emperor, it is impossible to defeat the Qi Tian demon saint, but it is only a part. It should not be difficult to defeat.

    And the separated body that went far away from the seven seas stirred up a situation. The seven seas three religions sent out many strong men and used many treasures, which didn''t make the separated body of Qi Tian demon Saint too casual in the seven seas.

    Rao is so. Qi Tian demon Saint also announced his return to the world through these two wars.

    As for the one who visited the emperor of the Tang Dynasty, it was a clear expression of attitude.

    Among the nine kingdoms of the human race, the only thing that can be said with the Qi Tian demon saint is the Tang emperor.

    Through the emperor of Tang Dynasty, Qi Tian demon Saint said that he would restrain the demon beast family and would not be an enemy of the nine kingdoms, but if the nine kingdoms did not advance or retreat, he would not tolerate it.

 Chapter 1064

    Ancient demon mountain, a deep and hard to find mountain stream.

    Above the rock wall, there is a cave that is obviously just dug out, with a slight light of the Dharma array flowing outside the cave, covering up all the breath of the cave.

    Inside the cave, Fang Lin sat cross legged, swimming around with a black breath, like smoke, which seemed faint and flickering, but it condensed but did not disperse, and always hovered around Fang Lin.

    And Fang Lin''s chest is full of breathtaking black awns, which looks very strange.

    With Fang Lin''s breathing, a black breath flows between the mouth and nose, sometimes changing, sometimes gathering and dispersing.

    The kylin blood in the jade bottle has only been absorbed by half of the kylin demon bone, which has made great changes to the kylin demon bone.

    Fang Lin can clearly feel that his strength is constantly increasing, and the changes of demon bones, together with Fang Lin himself, will also produce corresponding changes.

    If Fang Lin could smash a mountain with one punch before absorbing these kylin blood, then Fang Lin can do it with only half of his strength now.

    Of course, this is just an example. It''s easy to smash a mountain with Fang Lin''s current power.

    "If the unicorn demon bone is strengthened, my body will also be strengthened. I just don''t know whether I can compete with the strong ones with more than five spiritual bones." Fang Lin said secretly in his heart.

    The characteristic of the strong spirit and bone is that the physical body is particularly strong. Even without using the slightest internal force, the physical force alone is enough to easily crush the warrior in the spiritual realm.

    In the spirit bone realm, the gap between each small realm is also very obvious.

    Naturally, the gap is also reflected in the physical strength. The level of internal strength is often the same between the first and second spiritual bones, but the second spiritual bone is much stronger than the first spiritual bone.

    Once you reach the level above the five weight of spirit bone, the physical body is another level. The physical body is extremely tough, and it is difficult to hurt the strong people above the five weight of spirit bone by ordinary means.

    Before Fang Lin stepped into the spirit bone realm, the body could compete with the spirit bone warrior, but it was only limited to the spirit bone threeorfour.

    Fang Lin, a master of spirit bone quintuple, was a little difficult to deal with, and he had to rely on other means to deal with it.

    As for Linggu Liuzhong, he is not an opponent. He can only use the cards at the bottom of the box. Otherwise, Fang Lin will lose in a normal fight.

    At present, Fang Lin has stepped into the realm of spirit bone. Although it is only the first weight of spirit bone, his comprehensive strength has been able to fight with the five strength of spirit bone.

    As for the spirit bone five heavy above, Fang Lin has no confidence, whether it is internal strength or physical body, he does not occupy an advantage, how difficult it is to compete.

    But now, there is still half of Kirin blood. If you refine and absorb the remaining half, Fang Lin''s strength will be greatly improved.

    "This Hericium erinaceus mushroom is also a baby. After eating it, its skill will inevitably soar." Fang Lin touched out a Hericium erinaceus and said.

    Naturally, this Hericium erinaceus grew on the mountain where Qi Tian demon saint was suppressed. When the mountain collapsed, Fang Lin picked it.

    Although it is only a Hericium erinaceus, the essence of heaven and earth contained in it is extremely amazing. It seems to be favored by heaven, and its breath is comparable to that of ten thousand years old medicine.

    However, Fang Lin didn''t hurry to eat the Hericium erinaceus. Eating it in this way is purely a natural thing, which can be used to refine pills, so as to maximize the medicinal properties of this Tiancai Dibao.

    Moreover, alchemy is also Fang Lin''s specialty, and this Hericium erinaceus will not be wasted at all.

    Hum

    A strong wave came from inside the kylin demon bone. Fang Lin''s expression changed slightly, and his body also changed.

    On Fang Lin''s skin and flesh, black scales grew out, and a very majestic evil spirit grew from Fang Lin''s body.

    "Boy, pay attention, the smell of kylin demon bone is too strong, and you want to turn away from the guest." The old mummy found the abnormality in time, and immediately reminded Lin.

    Fang Lin said, and he also knew what had changed in his body. Although he was a little surprised, he didn''t panic. It seemed that all this was expected by him.

    This situation is that after the kylin demon bone absorbed the kylin demon blood, its strength increased and it wanted to assimilate Fang Lin''s body.

    In short, it is demonization.

    In order to pursue more powerful power, obtain demon blood, seek demon bones, and try to learn demon beast martial arts to expand their bodies.

    These measures are indeed very effective and can be regarded as a shortcut to become stronger.

    But since it is a shortcut, it will not be so easy.

    After all, monsters are monsters, which are essentially different from human beings. There is a huge gap between them in terms of body, power, or mind.

    Although the monster''s power is, if the warrior is difficult to control, he will affect himself and gradually change his body to the monster''s direction.

    Such examples abound. Gu Hanshan, who has been an enemy of Fang Lin for a long time, is such a person.

    But Gu Hanshan is also special. Although he is demonized, he is not completely demonized. There is still a trace of human nature, and his body has not completely become a monster.

    And some warriors, once it is difficult to control the demon blood and demon bones in their bodies, will be completely assimilated by the force of monsters, become monsters, and lose humanity.

    This is an extremely terrible consequence, and once people become monsters, their longevity will be greatly reduced, and most of them will not live for more than ten years, and they will run out of blood and die.

    At this moment, Fang Lin encountered such a situation.

    The kylin demon bone was nourished by kylin blood, and its strength increased greatly. Instead, it had to assimilate Fang Lin and turn Fang Lin into a monster.

    Fang Lin was also prepared. When the abnormality occurred, he immediately took a pill.

    This pill, named Shouxin pill, has a very significant effect on suppressing the assimilation of the power of monsters.

    In this era, there may be no pill for heart guarding pills, but Fang Lin was already considering refining some heart guarding pills after he got the kylin demon bone, in order to prepare for this day.

    At present, this heart guarding pill is really useful. After taking it, all the changes on your body subsided in less than a moment.

    "Boy, you are well prepared, but can this pill completely suppress the assimilation of monsters and beasts?" the old mummy asked.

    Fang Lin replied, "as long as the unicorn demon bone is still in my body, the risk of assimilation will always exist, but I also have ways to restrain it, so don''t worry."

    "I''m not worried about you. Even if you become a monster, it doesn''t matter. I can pour all my cultivation into you and then regenerate with your body." The old mummy said, with sinister words.

    Fang Lin was speechless, and the old man of feelings actually had such an idea, which he really didn''t expect before.

 Chapter 1065

    In the ancient demon mountain, in addition to the ancient demons that have lived for thousands of years, there are also some young demons.

    These young monsters are all young strong men emerging from the monster groups all over the country. Each one is either special in blood or gifted. Any one selected has the strength to sweep the same level.

    These young monsters entered the ancient demon mountain in order to get the opportunity to practice under the Holy tree of the demon clan.

    Every ten years, the demon family Holy tree revives and blooms. Every time when it blooms, cultivating under the demon family Holy tree will get great benefits.

    Ancient demons are not qualified to obtain these benefits. Only young monsters who have just grown up and compete through their own strength are qualified to get such opportunities.

    In order to get such an opportunity, the young strongmen of all demon groups gathered in ancient demon mountain, which was as lively as the battle of heaven''s pride in the nine kingdoms.

    However, there are only ten people who can practice under the Holy tree, so it is doomed that most of the young monsters will leave gloomily, and only the ten strongest young strong men can stay.

    However, at this moment, these young monsters gathered in the ancient demon mountain are extremely unbalanced in their hearts.

    There was no other reason. One of the ten places of Holy tree cultivation was actually assigned to a Terran who was not a monster.

    This irritated these rebellious young monsters. There were only ten places, which was pitifully small. It was difficult for them to fight for one place when they broke their heads, but they had to take out a place to give to just a human race. What''s the reason? Is it true that the young strong man of the human race is a head higher than the young strong man of our monster race

    Even the good tempered young monsters feel that their anger is difficult to calm, not to mention these young monsters, no one is good tempered at all.

    "Really hateful" where the young monsters gathered, there was a voice of indignation.

    Looking around, these young monsters have been able to turn into human shapes, and are no longer limited to monsters, but the strong and incomparable evil spirit on each body is so amazing that when they are gathered together, the evil spirit is soaring, and ordinary people can''t get close to it.

    "I really don''t understand why I should give up a quota to a mere Terran. It seems that there has never been such a precedent." A young man with red hair said angrily.

    The evil spirit of this red haired youth is extremely amazing, and his body shape is even more majestic, which seems to be full of explosive power. His voice is also loud, like thunder.

    On the other side, a bony man sneered, "it is said that it was the decision of the demon saint. If you Xiong Li are dissatisfied, you can go to the demon saint to complain."

    Hearing this thin man''s words, other young monsters all looked slightly changed. The decision of the demon saint was not something they could easily discuss.

    "Hum, even if it was the decision of the demon saint, it was too hard for us to accept, so we lost a training quota. Have you ever asked our opinions" on the other side, the woman in White said coldly.

    This woman is also extraordinary, with a bit of bone chilling, hair like snow, and even eyebrows are white, as if she came out of the snow.

    "The Terran seems to be closed in the ancient demon mountain at the moment, but I don''t know where he is, otherwise I must find him out and see what kind of goods it is." A fat young man said, with a necklace around his neck, but it was made of baby skulls in series, which was extremely ferocious and terrifying.

    Other young monsters showed disgust when they saw the fat young man talking. Although they were both monsters, the behavior style of the fat young man was even beyond their eyes.

    Bloodthirsty, not to mention, he likes to eat babies raw, and then connect the baby''s skull to his neck.

    Had it not been for the strong ethnic group behind the fat youth and the protection of ancient demons, I''m afraid it would have been killed by the strong of the Terran.

    "Hejinfeng, why don''t you speak? Don''t you have any opinion on this matter?" red haired Bear looked at a silent young man sitting nearby and frowned.

    The young man named hejinfeng, dressed in black and white robes, with long hair tied behind him, had beautiful eyes, red lips and white teeth, and an ethereal charm, which seemed to float out of the world.

    Hejinfeng opened his eyes. His eyes were deep and he said faintly, "it''s settled. It''s useless to say more."

    With that, he Jinfeng closed his eyes again, and seemed not to care much about what other young monsters were talking about.

    Xiong Li and others saw this and didn''t ask any more. Hejinfeng was one of the most powerful characters among them, and it was also one of the most outstanding young strongmen of the monster family today. Basically, all monsters believed that hejinfeng was firmly established and could get a holy tree cultivation quota.

    Although he Jinfeng seems indifferent to the quota, in fact, he is also very concerned about it in his heart, and he is somewhat dissatisfied with the Qi Tian demon saint.

    After all, this decision was made by Qi Tian demon saint, who gave one place to the Terrans. In this way, these young monsters could only compete for the remaining nine places, which had never happened before.

    "If I see that Terran, I must beat him half paralyzed, let him know his identity, and quit obediently." Xiong Li said gloomily.

    Deep in the ancient demon mountain, Qi Tian demon Saint impatiently listened to the words of several ancient demons and finally said, "don''t talk nonsense. I''ve decided this matter, Lao sun, and there''s no need to talk more."

    Seeing this, several ancient demons all looked helpless. As soon as the demon Saint disappeared, he disappeared for 500 years. As soon as he came back, he made such an unorthodox decision and didn''t listen to persuasion. What should I do

    "Demon saint, if you do this, I''m afraid those little guys will have a lot of complaints." An ancient demon said painstakingly.

    Qi Tian demon Saint curled his lips: "if there is a complaint, there is a complaint. Whoever has a complaint, come and talk to Lao sun."

    The ancient demons are speechless. I''m afraid I''ll be beaten by you

    Seeing that the bitter advice failed, the ancient demons stopped persuading.

    "Also, let those uneasy ethnic groups be honest. If there is any action, I will be rude to Lao sun." Qi Tian demon Saint said without salt.

    Several ancient demons heard the words, and their hearts were cold. It seems that even if the demon saint has been missing for so long, his means are still smart, and he has a clear grasp of the current movements of various groups of demons.

    Inside the cave, Fang Lin''s figure has been shrouded in a black light, and it can be heard faintly. A unicorn roars from the light.

    The jade bottle in front of him was empty, and all the kylin blood had been absorbed by the kylin demon bone.

 Chapter 1066

    Three days passed in an instant.

    Fang Lin swam around with strong Qi, and the whole spring was boiling, but the color of the spring became extremely faint, not as green as it was three days ago.

    Obviously, Fang Lin has absorbed the holy liquid essence contained in the spring in these three days.

    Fang Lin himself also benefited greatly. His cultivation soared, and his body was greatly refined.

    Before the end of the first day, Fang Lin broke through the ninth heavy of the spiritual pulse, all the orifices and acupoints in his body were wide open, and his internal strength was extremely unblocked, which was three or four times stronger than the original.

    After that, the holy liquid essence began to refine Fang Lin''s bones, making Fang Lin continue to move towards the spirit bone realm.

    Before the third day was about to pass, Fang Lin felt a crackling sound all over his body, and his heart was full of ecstasy.

    He was very clear that this was the symbol of the realm breakthrough to the spirit bone realm.

    With strong bones and abundant internal strength, Fang Lin stepped into the spirit bone realm, and the whole person felt much more sublimated than before.

    Three days into the spirit bone realm, as the Qi Tian demon sanctuary said, Fang Lin really did it.

    Of course, it still depends on the effect of holy liquid. Without holy liquid, it''s simply a fool''s dream to step into the spiritual bone realm from the eighth aspect of the spiritual vein in three days.

    The spring lost its holy liquid essence and became an ordinary spring. Fang Lin didn''t continue to stay in it. When he moved, he jumped out.

    As soon as the inner strength turned, the clothes were dry. Fang Lin felt his own situation. It was very good and in excellent condition.

    "Young man, you are very good." The rickety old man said, with some appreciation between his words.

    Fang Lin hugged the old man and said, "master, I''m so impressed."

    The rickety old man said, "among the warriors of the human race, there are not many who have stepped into the spirit bone realm at your age. You can be regarded as the first-class top genius at that time. Compared with some young strong men of my monster family, you are not weak at all."

    Fang Lin knows that the young strong of the demon beast clan has inherent advantages compared with the young strong of the Terran clan.

    For example, the flesh of the demon beast clan is generally stronger than the warrior of the human race.

    It is also said that some monsters have unique blood and will have the power inherited from their blood, which is incomparable to the warriors of the Terran.

    So far, Fang Lin hasn''t met any young strong men of the demon clan. Presumably, because of the chaos of the demon clan in recent years, these young strong men of the demon clan haven''t walked outside.

    "Boy, let Lao sun have a look." Qi Tian demon Saint suddenly appeared, appeared and disappeared, and almost didn''t startle Fang Lin.

    Qi Tian demon Saint looked up and down at Fang Lin with golden eyes and couldn''t stop nodding.

    "Not bad, not bad. As expected, he stepped into the spirit bone realm, although Lao sun just casually said that if you really didn''t step in, Lao sun wouldn''t drink up that pool of spring water." Qi Tian demon Saint said.

    Fang Lin rolled his eyes. It turned out that you monkey said it casually.

    "Demon saint, can you send me away from the ancient demon mountain?" Fang Lin said with a fist.

    Qi Tian demon Saint shook his head and said, "don''t you want to get the rest of the good fortune after leaving in such a hurry?"

    Fang Lin was stunned. What does the rest of luck mean? Is there any other benefit to give me

    "I don''t know what the demon Saint means," Fang Lin asked.

    Qi Tian demon Saint pulled out his ears, grabbed the monkey hair on his head, and then said calmly, "I see that you have a unicorn demon bone on your body, which is a good thing. I happen to know a place where it may be helpful for your Unicorn demon bone."

    Hearing this, Fang Lin showed surprise. Where he could help himself with the unicorn demon bone, he must go.

    "Boy, if you don''t want to go, Lao sun, I''ll send you out and save you a trip." Qi Tian demon Saint squinted at Fang Lin and said deliberately.

    Fang Lin Shanshan smiled: "I''m very grateful to the demon saint for leading the way."

    Qi Tian demon Saint snorted, and was also an acute child. Without much words, he directly grabbed Fang Lin and left here.

    With less than a few breaths, Qi Tian demon Saint grabbed Fang Lin and came to a deep stream.

    Before entering, Fang Lin felt a slight fluctuation in the kylin demon bone on his chest, as if he felt something.

    "What is this place?" Fang Lin asked, looking at the deep mountain stream below.

    Qi Tian demon Saint said, "this is also the place of the ancient demon mountain below, with a lot of kylin blood in it."

    "Is kylin blood real kylin blood?" Fang Lin asked in surprise.

    Qi Tian demon Saint nodded: "naturally, it''s real kylin blood, but it''s not much. I think it''s enough to improve your demon bones."

    Fang Lin''s eyes are shining. Real kylin blood is a good thing. Even without kylin demon bone, getting kylin blood has many uses.

    Fang Lin has Unicorn demon bone, so the use of Unicorn blood is more clear. It is directly used to harden Unicorn demon bone, so that the demon bone can be greatly improved, and Fang Lin''s strength will also be significantly improved.

    This is what complements each other. Today''s kylin demon bone is also a very important part of Fang Lin''s strength.

    "Why does kylin blood exist here? Is there still kylin in the world today?" Fang Lin asked puzzled.

    Qi Tian demon Saint said, "there has long been a kylin in this world. The kylin blood here was left by a dying old kylin at the beginning. Not long after that, the old kylin died and his body died. Except for this blood, there was no bone left."

    Fang Lin heard the words and said in secret that it was a pity that except for kylin blood, none of the others could stay. It was too outrageous.

    "Boy, look at your expression, I know what you''re thinking. It''s good to have so much Kirin blood. Just steal it and feel dissatisfied." Qi Tian demon Saint laughed.

    Fang Lin felt his nose, a little embarrassed.

    At that moment, Qi Tian demon Saint grabbed Fang Lin and entered the deep stream.

    I saw a Dharma array standing under the deep stream, and there was only a jade bottle in such a large Dharma array, floating quietly.

    Kylin blood is in the jade bottle.

    The function of this dharma array is also obvious. Kylin blood is too precious, so it naturally needs to be well preserved. If the years pass, or it is stolen by those who plot evil, it will be troublesome.

    The strength of this dharma array, no one in the world can break in, and it blocks all the connections between the outside world and Cuan town. Kirin blood is kept in the Dharma array, which can be stored for a long time without losing a bit.

    Qi Tian demon Saint waved his hand, temporarily removed the Dharma array, waved again, and the jade bottle flew over and fell into the hands of Qi Tian demon saint.

 Chapter 1067

Please wait a moment while you are hitting. Please remember that after the content is updated, please refresh the page again to get the latest update

 Chapter 1068

Please wait a moment while you are hitting. Please remember that after the content is updated, please refresh the page again to get the latest update

 Chapter 1069

    The sky''s eyes opened, and the invisible power diffused in an instant.

    For a time, the pair of bear paws that came towards Fang Lin''s suppression were immediately blocked and could not fall.

    Together with Xiong li himself, he was as stiff as if he had fallen into a quagmire, and his expression suddenly changed.

    The power of Tianmu moved other young monsters present, and even those ancient monsters hidden in the dark were amazed.

    "What a powerful Terran teenager. At such an age, there may not be many at all times." An ancient demon said with admiration that although he was also an ancient demon hostile to the Terrans, he had to admit that Fang Lin was really a rare genius.

    "Hum, no matter how amazing it is, it is also a human race. If it is not our race, it must be different. I really don''t know what the demon Saint thinks. Such human genius naturally wants to strangle it, otherwise it may become a great disaster for our demon beast family in the future." Another ancient demon said, with a bit of killing intention between his words. It seemed that Fang Lin was too talented, and he was afraid that Fang Lin would come to deal with their monster family instead of growing up.

    "The demon Saint naturally has his consideration. I can''t move this son. If I move, the demon saint will certainly not let me go." The old demon said.

    "But even if this son opened the eyes of heaven, the young geniuses of my monster clan are not necessarily weaker than him."

    "Yes, not to mention anything else, Xiong Li''s real means have not been displayed. He has ancient blood flowing in his body, and he is the offspring of the blood bear demon."

    "If Xiong Li is forced to use the ancient blood in his body, he will lose even if he has a heavenly eye."

    Xiong Li stared at Fang Lin with shocked eyes.

    Although he is a demon clan, he also knows the power of Tianmu. This is a special power only belonging to the warrior of the human race. Unless the demon beast clan is a few major races, most of the demon beasts are impossible to have.

    Everything is balanced. The demon beast family has a strong body, and it doesn''t need how to cultivate. It has very strong strength when it grows up.

    Although the Terran is extremely weak at birth and seems to have no advantage over the monster race, the Terran wins in the infinite potential, constantly tapping its own potential, so as to compete with the monster race.

    From ancient times to the present, lingmu and Tianmu have been very effective means to restrain the monsters. Suppressing the actions of monsters is tantamount to taking advantage.

    At the moment, Fang Lin relied on the power of Tianmu to completely suppress Xiong Li. Even though Xiong Li had brute force, he couldn''t move, so he couldn''t show it at all, but Fang Lin couldn''t.

    This made Xiong Li angry. From beginning to end, he didn''t look up to Fang Lin, a Terran warrior, and thought he was far stronger than the other party.

    Even if Fang Lin showed extraordinary strength in the fight, Xiong Li still didn''t think how powerful Fang Lin would be, but it was just a little trickier than expected.

    But now, the Terran warrior, who was despised by him, showed a shocking Tianmu, which is completely different.

    The power of Tianmu extremely restrained the monster family, especially the monster like Xiong Li, who was good at flesh and brute force, especially had a headache for Tianmu.

    If he competes with him, Xiong Li is not afraid of a hundred. He is afraid of the feeling that makes him feel unable to exert his strength.

    "What a powerful Terran, with heavenly eyes, can''t be underestimated." A young monster said in a dignified tone.

    Everyone can see that this Terran warrior''s realm is not high. It seems that he has just stepped into the spirit bone realm for a short time, but his physical body is very good. He can compete with Xiong Li for a moment, which is enough to prove how excellent his physical body is. Although it is not as good as the outstanding among these young monsters, it should be very outstanding compared with those Terran warriors.

    "Xiong Li won''t be defeated like this," a small young monster asked cautiously.

    "Even if the other party has heavenly eyes to suppress, but Xiong Li has ancient blood in his body, he can still turn the situation around." Some monster said.

    Fang Lin looked calm and walked slowly in front of Xiong Li, who maintained a posture of holding his hands high, which seemed extremely strange.

    "Do you want to continue fighting?" Fang Lin asked.

    "I''ll tear you up." Xiong Li roared, and there was a sudden flush of red color in his eyes, and his red hair was even more flamboyant.

    Fang Lin was slightly surprised, and his body retreated, releasing more power in front of his forehead.

    Xiong Li''s eyes were red, his face was iron blue, and he seemed to be carrying a mountain on his back. He was pressed by the force of heaven''s eyes, and it was difficult to stand up straight.

    "Ah" Xiong Li roared, unexpectedly, with his own arrogant strength, he was forcibly resisting the suppression of the power of heaven''s eyes.

    This scene is amazing.

    Xiong Li''s whole body was filled with red light, which was a sign that the ancient blood in his body was stimulated, and his strength doubled.

    Although he has not yet become the body of a monster, the strength of Xiong Li at the moment is no weaker than that of the body of a monster.

    Suddenly, Xiong Li blew out with a fist, and the powerful demon swept through, making it difficult to suppress the power of Tianmu.

    Seeing this, Fang Lin also used his whole body strength to show his Kirin fist.

    Boom

    With a loud noise, it seemed that two mountains collided. For a time, strength and evil spirit surged everywhere. One person and one demon retreated respectively, and their expressions changed.

    However, Fang Lin retreated seven steps, while Xiong Li only retreated three steps, and Fang Lin''s breath seemed to be a little disordered, while Xiong Li''s evil spirit was more vigorous, which seemed to have completely stimulated the strength of his whole body. <>

    Fang Lin was secretly surprised that Xiong li really had two skills. No wonder he was qualified to come to the ancient demon mountain to participate in the quota competition. If he was put into the nine kingdoms of the Terran, it would be difficult to find a rival.

    The power of "killing" ancient blood surged in the body, and Xiong Li fell into madness. There was only one idea between his mind and mind, that is to kill Fang Lin.

    Suddenly, Xiong Li rushed to Fang Lin with great speed, and the demon wind came to his face.

    Fang Lin took a deep breath, and the power of Tianmu gushed out again.

    I saw the rays of sunlight, scattered down, and Xiong Li was shrouded in the light of the sky''s eyes. His strength suddenly disappeared in an instant.

    With a pop, Xiong Li directly fell down, face down, and it was sad.

    The monsters nearby were stunned. What was the situation? Why did Xiong Li suddenly fall to the ground? Wasn''t he about to fight the Demon power

    Only a few monsters, as well as those ancient monsters hidden in the dark, can see the fame.

    "What a powerful boy, he can actually use the power of Tianmu to such a degree." An ancient demon said in a deep tone.

 Chapter 1070

    Fang Lin''s face was slightly weak, which was the reaction of exerting the ultimate power of Tianmu.

    Xiong Li lay down on the ground, not fainting, but felt weak all over. At that moment, his whole body strength seemed to have been inexplicably removed, and even his body shape was difficult to stand still, so he fell directly to the ground.

    "What''s going on?" Xiong Li was unbelievable, and the scarlet in his eyes gradually dimmed.

    He inspired the ancient blood in his body. When he was in excellent condition, he didn''t expect to suddenly lose strength. Such a change was too sudden for Xiong Li to accept.

    "Has your heavenly eyes been opened to this extent?" the handsome man he Jinfeng in black and white robes said, staring at Fang Lin with both eyes.

    Fang Lin smiled lightly: "it''s the first time to use it to this extent, and the effect seems to be good."

    Hejinfeng frowned. He knew what Fang Lin had just done.

    The power of the heavenly eye is extremely mysterious. How to use it depends on the understanding and qualification of the opener.

    Fang Lin just used the power of Tianmu to instantly pull away the power in Xiong Li''s body, so that Xiong Li could not use any power for the time being.

    This kind of practice is extremely overbearing and expensive. After using it once, you can''t continue to use Tianmu against the enemy in a short time.

    Moreover, once the opponent''s strength is too high, it is difficult to draw away the opponent''s strength, and may even be backfired and severely damaged.

    Taking away Xiong Li''s strength, Fang Lin''s Tianmu was directly closed. It was estimated that it would be difficult to use the power of Tianmu for a period of time.

    However, the reason why Fang Lin wants to do it once is to try to see if he can do it.

    Obviously, he did it, and Fang Lin was quite satisfied.

    Xiong Li slowly recovered a little strength and climbed up from the ground with a ferocious ugly face.

    "What did you do to me?" Xiong Li angrily asked. Looking at his appearance, he seemed to want to rush up and fight with Fang Lin.

    Fang Lin smiled: "nothing. Your strength will recover in a day. Don''t worry."

    Xiong Li smelled the words, which was called anger. He still hasn''t figured out the situation. How can he lose his strength all at once

    "Xiong Li, step back." Hejinfeng said.

    Xiong Li bit his teeth, glared at Fang Lin fiercely, and walked to a stone not far away and sat down.

    No monsters laugh at Xiong Li. If they were to fight with this Terran warrior, I''m afraid they would be unconsciously drained of their strength. This move is really too tricky to prevent.

    "Hum, I''m afraid you can''t use the power of your eyes that day for the time being. Without Tianmu, you are nothing." at this time, the fat young man stood up and looked at Fang Lin with a disdainful face.

    Fang Lin looked at him and noticed the skull necklace hanging around the fat young man''s neck. His expression suddenly changed.

    These, impressively, are baby skulls. So many of them are worn together. How many babies have they killed to make them

    Fang Linton''s anger started from his heart. This fat young man was y cold and evil. Obviously, he was not a good kind. Looking at the things hanging around his neck, he knew that this demon must have done a lot of evil things.

    "What are you?" Fang Lin said impolitely.

    As soon as the fat young man heard this, he sneered on his face and walked over. His fat body trembled, and the baby''s skull on his neck kept crashing, making a click.

    "Boy, looking at your thin skin and tender R, I think it should be very delicious. Although it''s not as good as your Terran baby''s R, it''s also good to satisfy your craving." The fat youth licked his tongue and looked up and down at Fang Lin, with a green light in his eyes.

    Hearing this, Fang Lin''s disgust and anger were even worse. This guy really ate babies, and it seemed that he had eaten a lot.

    Although monsters and Terrans are hostile, most monsters will not do such evil things as eating Terran babies. First, they are too unscrupulous. Second, once they do so, Terrans will certainly be angry, and the consequences will be unimaginable at that time.

    "You seem very angry hahaha, are you angry when you see these baby skulls on my neck? I tell you, I ate three babies a few days ago. That taste is really comfortable and the skin is really fragrant." The fat youth seemed to deliberately stimulate Fang Lin, and said with a grim smile.

    Fang Lin took a deep breath, but his originally angry face was restored and calm.

    "Go on, I''m listening." Fang Lin said faintly

    Seeing this, the fat young man frowned slightly and said, "I''m not afraid to tell you that I have to eat your Terran babies every three or five days. In the land of my ethnic group, I also keep a group of Terran women in captivity, who are specially responsible for breeding babies for our ethnic group to eat. In the final analysis, the Terran itself is the food of my monster family, which was the case long before the ancient times, and it should be the case now."

    Fang Lin smiled, stepped out, and came to the fat man in an instant.

    "After all you said, I finally have an excuse to behead you." Fang Lin said coldly, and just a fierce punch hit the fat man in the face.

    The fat man "looking for death" was furious. He didn''t start first. This damn and humble Terran warrior dared to start with himself first.

    In the view of the fat young man, this Terran warrior can defeat Xiong Li entirely with the help of the power of Tianmu. Now you can''t use the power of Tianmu anymore, how can you compete with me

    The fat young man waved his big hands, and his thick and fat palms collided with Fang Lin''s fists.

    This time, the fat young man suddenly felt bad. The other party''s fist was particularly hard, and a huge force came.

    Hearing only a bang, the fat young man repeatedly backed up, and his arms were numb.

    Fang Lin was furious and didn''t give the demon any chance. He chased and fought hard, and his fists fell like raindrops. The strength of each fist was no less than that of Xiong Li before.

    At this time, the fat young man was badly hurt, and he had no strength to fight back at all. He was beaten and retreated, and he didn''t know how many fists Fang Lin had received.

    But this fat young man is not an ordinary monster. His fat body is extremely useful. Even if Fang Lin''s fist falls on him, his strength will be reduced by 30%, and the damage caused is not very obvious.

    Seeing this, Fang Lin also simply touched the xuanhai Jiaogu gun directly, and the sharp edge of the long gun flashed directly into the throat of the fat young man.

    Fang Lin went with the idea of killing the demon. Although such a move was very brave, killing the young master of the demon clan in the ancient demon mountain must have caused the wrath of many monsters here.

    But Fang Lin just couldn''t help killing him. Only by beheading the fat young man could he vent his anger.

 Chapter 1071

    Xuanhai Jiao bone gun showed its sharpness and came straight to the neck of the fat young man with bursts of killing intention.

    Even if the tip of the gun has not yet arrived, the fat youth has already felt the bitter cold, and his heart can''t help a chill.

    Boom

    The fat young man reacted very quickly, spewing blue flames from his mouth. The temperature was extremely high, and he had a somewhat strange smell.

    Although Fang Lin was extremely murderous, he did not lose his sense of propriety. Seeing that the blue flame was extremely extraordinary, he immediately stopped and retreated.

    "Where to go?" the fat youth shouted loudly, and the blue cremation turned into pillars of fire, chasing Fang Lin.

    Seeing this, Fang Lin stopped dodging and stood where he was, displaying the martial arts of the supreme temple.

    The whirlpool appeared and circulated around Fang Lin. when the blue flames hit, the whirlpool directly rolled these flames in.

    In this way, these blue flames not only didn''t hurt Fang Lin, but also became Fang Lin''s help, making this martial art more powerful.

    The whirlpool roared out and went towards the fat youth, which was full of flames just spit out by the fat youth.

    Seeing this scene, the fat young man sneered and did not dodge, allowing the whirlpool to swallow his body with fire.

    "Hey, it''s really stupid. This fat man''s fire is the life demon fire. How can he be hurt?" A young monster disdained.

    Sure enough, the figure of the fat young man soon reappeared, unharmed, with a pleased look on his greasy face.

    Fang Lin looked calm, as if he had already expected this situation, and did not feel the slightest surprise.

    "Boy, you have two skills, but it''s a pity that you don''t have Tianmu. How can you defeat me? I''m afraid it''s a little difficult to protect yourself." the fat young man looked at Fang Lin contemptuously and said.

    "Cutting off your head is not very difficult." Fang Lin said calmly, his body moved, his feet stepped on the Ninth Heaven, and killed the fat young man again.

    Fang Lin, who performed the Jiuchong sky footwork, was like a phantom, haunted, and could not find the slightest flaw and track.

    The fat young man was shocked, and immediately fell into a very passive situation. Although he was extraordinary in strength and his evil spirit was even more powerful and amazing, he couldn''t stand Fang Lin''s weird body method.

    "What kind of body method is this? It''s good and powerful." many young monsters also exclaimed. Although they are monsters, they also know something about the Terran martial arts. The body method that this Terran martial artist used in front of them is unprecedented and seems to be extremely exquisite.

    The ancient demons hidden in the dark were also very surprised by Fang Lin''s Jiuchong sky footwork. After observing it secretly for a while, they still couldn''t find any flaws and loopholes. It seemed that this body method itself was perfect.

    "What''s the origin of this boy? I''m afraid people in this era can''t create this body method." An ancient demon exclaimed.

    The ancient demons have a long life. Most of them have lived for more than 10000 years, which can be regarded as witnessing the rise and fall of several times.

    At this moment, Fang Lin''s Jiuchong sky footwork surprised the ancient demons in the dark, and they all thought that this was not created by the martial artists of today''s era, but perhaps an ancient martial art, which was obtained by this boy by chance.

    "This body method also has many advantages for our demon beast family. I secretly write down this body method." Several ancient demons said secretly, and began to carefully observe Fang Lin''s Jiuchong sky footwork.

    But after watching for a while, these ancient demons found something wrong. They couldn''t see any rules from this body method at all. It seemed that every step fell, it was random and unpredictable.

    In fact, the Jiuchong sky footwork itself is a very special body method, which secretly coincides with the avenue of heaven and earth. Every step and step contains mystery.

    It seems disorderly, but every step is just right. Without a specific step, it is completely unconstrained.

    It is this kind of body method that is the most difficult to crack. Unless Fang Lin''s actions are forcibly restricted by relying on the realm of cultivation, few people in the same realm can compete with this nine fold sky footwork.

    The fat young man was really unable to cope with Fang Lin''s weird and unpredictable body method. Under the anger, he also used his real skills.

    He suddenly stepped on the earth, and suddenly the evil spirit surged out from under the ground and turned into a ferocious ghost claw.

    Fang Lin''s body just moved, and he was caught by two demon claws at his feet. It was difficult to move, and Jiuchong Tianshen was restrained when he was fated.

    "See how you run around again." the fat youth gave a grim smile, and his body suddenly became extremely large, jumping up as high as a hill, directly towards Fang Lin with the momentum of Mount Tai.

    Just when all monsters thought that the warrior of the Terran was going to suffer, they only heard a dull hum, and then the fat young man''s body turned upside down.

    With a pop, the fat young man fell to the ground in confusion, his body returned to its original size, covered his chest, and his face was covered with cold sweat.

    "I have no spare time to spend time here with you." The voice of incomparable indifference sounded, Fang Lin walked slowly, his feet were unimpeded, and a trace of black breath surged on his body.

    "How can it be?" many monsters exclaimed, and even strong people such as Hejin peak had their pupils shrink.

    At the moment, Fang Lin''s breath is stronger than just now, especially the trace of black gas around Fang Lin, which makes them feel the pressure instinctively.

    "The smell of demon bone, you should have such a powerful demon bone" hejinfeng stood up, and it was difficult to keep calm anymore.

    Fang Lin glanced at the Hejin peak without saying much, and his eyes once again focused on the fat young man.

    The next moment, the spear poked out again, and it was still merciless, which was to take the life of the fat young man.

    Seeing this, the fat young man bit his teeth, and the demon blood in his body surged. His originally fat body actually withered and became thinner than ordinary people.

    But in this way, the fat young man''s speed was surprisingly fast, easily avoided Fang Lin''s shot, and came to Fang Lin''s side, and a palm was blasted at Fang Lin''s waist.

    Fang Lin naturally won''t let him succeed. He immediately took precautions. The fat young man couldn''t fight at one blow, and his body changed again. He didn''t stop at all and kept attacking Fang Lin.

    "Force this guy''s real body out, and this Terran warrior is also powerful."

    "The real body of wolf millet is really terrible, and the speed is too fast."

    "However, the Terran warrior is also quite good. He can even fight with the wolf millet in this state."

    "Hum, the real strength of wolf millet is more than that. If that boy has no other means, he must lose."

 Chapter 1072

    The fat youth, that is, the demon genius named wolf millet, showed his true body at this moment, and showed an extremely amazing speed.

    Only a few young monsters know that the wolf millet, which usually looks fat and ferocious, is actually very thin.

    The fat body is just an illusion he used to hide his real strength.

    Fighting with Fang Lin, this wolf millet has always been reserved and did not show its real strength, not only because he did not pay attention to Fang Lin, but also because he wanted to play an unexpected effect in the competition for holy tree cultivation quotas in the future.

    After all, there are only a few places. Although Lang Su has a certain degree of confidence, he must also hide his hand to ensure that he is safe.

    But now, Fang Lin''s strength is much beyond Lang Su''s expectation. If he keeps it, he is afraid to lose face.

    Therefore, langsu had no choice but to expose his real strength and turn the situation around at an amazing speed.

    "Terran boy, you forced me to move my real body, so I can die proudly." Wolf Su sneered darkly, really like a lone wolf hidden in the shadow. Every move was tricky and insidious, and every appearance was so unresponsive.

    "Even so, it won''t save your head." Fang Lin said lightly.

    The next moment, the kylin battle suit appeared, covering Fang Lin''s body, and a strange black kylin mask appeared on Fang Lin''s face, covering his face, only a pair of eyes can see.

    As soon as the Kirin battle suit appeared, Fang Lin''s whole breath became different, so deep that many monsters present were surprised and uncertain.

    "This is the breath of kylin." many young monsters have a sudden change of expression. They feel the existence of kylin demon bones, and their hearts are shocked.

    For monsters, the breath of real dragons, divine queens, unicorns and other monsters is very sensitive and extremely afraid.

    A very small number of monsters, such as the real dragon, the divine Phoenix, and the kylin, are definitely at the top of the pyramid in the monster family. From the blood level, they are enough to crush all monsters.

    Fang Lin has a kylin demon bone, and this bone has absorbed kylin blood. Under the urging of Fang Lin, it can stimulate a very strong kylin breath.

    These young monsters present, even if some of them have ancient blood in their bodies, they still look small compared with the smell of kylin.

    That wolf millet was the first to bear the brunt. The ancient blood in his body felt the existence of Kirin''s blood, and instinctively had a fear, which made wolf millet involuntarily afraid of Lin Wei.

    This fear is bad.

    Fang Lin''s body moved like thunder and lightning, as fast as the wind. With a move of Kirin fist, he opened and closed, and came straight to the wolf millet.

    Wolf Su hit the other party with a punch. Although he was still afraid in his heart, he also used his whole body to hit the strongest punch.

    Bang

    At this point, the wolf millet retreated, and his arms trembled and tingled.

    "So strong" many monsters exclaimed. Even if they were just watching the war, they fully felt the terrible power of Fang Lin''s fist.

    You should know that wolf Millet''s real body is not only fast, but also completely different from before, even a little stronger than that Xiong Li.

    But it was the wolf millet in this state that was still beaten back by the Terran warrior. How powerful should this person be

    Wolf Su was even more surprised. The ancient blood level in his body was higher than that of Xiong Li. At the moment, it had been inspired. It was reasonable that the Terran warrior could not bear it.

    But the strength of the other side is stronger than that of yourself. You can feel it in the punch just now.

    "Is that all you have?" Fang Lin looked indifferent and shot again, faster, stronger and more powerful.

    Wolf millet was forced and helpless. He couldn''t avoid the war, so he had to bite the bullet.

    But in this way, the wolf millet suffered more and more losses, and its disadvantages became greater and greater. It was completely suppressed by Fang Lin.

    At this moment, other monsters also saw that when the Terran warrior fought with Xiong Li before, he didn''t give his full strength at all. He deliberately used Tianmu to defeat Xiong Li, so that all monsters thought that he just relied on Tianmu, and his strength was not very powerful.

    But now, this Terran warrior is simply clumsy. Even if he doesn''t rely on the power of Tianmu, this guy''s strength is also very amazing.

    Several punches in succession hit Lang Su, and he saw that Lang Su spewed blood from his mouth, staggered backward, and had little power to fight back.

    "Bad wolf millet is not this person''s opponent" a young monster said.

    Everyone can see that there is a gap in hard power. Wolf millet is already very strong, but this Terran warrior is more abnormal. In addition to the low realm, other aspects are so terrible that it can''t be discussed with common sense.

    Wolf millet roared, and suddenly pulled off the White Bone Necklace on his neck. There was a green light flashing in his eyes, and his hands directly became wolf claws.

    On the wolf''s claws, there is a fishy smell. Even if it is more than a dozen steps away, you can smell the disgusting smell on the wolf''s claws. Ordinary people smell this smell, at least they will be seriously ill, and those with weak physique will even be directly poisoned.

    This is a pair of poisonous claws. Every time wolf millet eats a baby raw, it uses this pair of poisonous claws to tear the baby''s body and pull out his stomach and heart.

    The poison on this poisonous claw, even if it is the strong spirit bone, as long as it is contaminated, it will be difficult to resist, unless it is an expert in the seven or eight levels of spirit bone, whose body is extremely strong, it is possible to resist this pair of poisonous claws of wolf millet.

    At this moment, Lang Su showed this pair of poisonous wolf claws, but also wanted to work hard with Fang Lin, and wanted to use this pair of poisonous claws to poison Fang Lin.

    Wolf millet took the initiative to attack, with a pair of wolf claws in front, and the stench came to his face. No matter how slow he was, he knew that this pair of wolf claws must not be touched.

    Fang Lin snorted coldly, and the kylin shadow emerged, roaring at the wolf millet.

    Wolf Su was shocked. The kylin virtual shadow made him have an impulse to bow down and kneel. It was simply incredible.

    Taking advantage of wolf Su''s stunned Kung Fu, the kylin virtual shadow screamed down and hit wolf Su hard.

    Wolf millet sprayed blood at his mouth, and was knocked to the ground, and his bones seemed to be broken.

    Fang Lin moved and appeared beside Lang su. He felt the xuanhai Jiaogu gun in his hand, and he wanted to shoot the wolf Su with one shot.

    "Stop" at this time, several ancient demons appeared and shouted angrily. One of the gloomy old men was waving his hands to suppress Fang Lin.

    Fang Lin, however, had no scruples at all, directly shot down and pierced the throat of the wolf millet in front of many monsters.

 Chapter 1073

    A gun went into the throat, and blood splashed. The xuanhai Jiaogu gun nailed the wolf millet to the ground.

    Wolf Millet''s face showed a frightened look, his mouth constantly overflowed with blood, and his throat made a strange sound, as if he wanted to speak, but his throat was pierced by a long gun, so he could only make such a strange sound, but he couldn''t say a word.

    All the monsters were dumbfounded. They didn''t expect that the Terran warrior was so cruel that he just nailed the wolf millet to the ground with a gun.

    Then, these monsters were angry.

    Although the wolf millet is a notorious thing even among the monsters, except for his own ethnic group, other monsters don''t like him very much, and even hate him.

    But after all, wolf Su is a member of the demon beast family, and this is the ancient demon mountain, which is the important place of the demon beast. As a human race, he killed a member of our demon beast in our demon beast''s territory, which is equivalent to a demon beast going to the human City and killing the human warrior. No one can stand it.

    Those ancient demons who just appeared were furious when they saw that Fang Lin actually nailed the wolf millet to the ground with a shot. The ancient demons who were just about to stop Fang Lin, saw this situation, and directly took action.

    Boom

    Startled, with unimaginable power, ran straight to Fang Lin.

    This palm was not to stop Fang Lin, but to kill Fang Lin on the spot, and there was no hand left at all.

    Facing this palm, Fang Lin knew that he could not resist it, but he still made a gesture of going all out to deal with it.

    The palm hit, but finally did not fall on Fang Lin. Qi Tian demon Saint appeared, and the understatement resolved this palm.

    Seeing the appearance of Qi Tian demon saint, Fang Lin immediately breathed a sigh of relief. With this monkey, he thought that other monsters present, even those so-called ancient monsters, should have nothing to do with themselves.

    And Fang Lin is also taking advantage of this adventure to test the attitude of Qi Tian demon saint.

    Now it seems that the monkey really has shelter for himself.

    Seeing the appearance of Qi Tian demon saint, the expressions of all the monsters changed again. In their respect, they were more dissatisfied and angry.

    Because Qi Tian demon saint is protecting a human warrior, and this human warrior also nailed wolf millet to the ground with a gun. What does this mean? Is the human race more refined and expensive than their monsters

    Several ancient demons were even more angry. Although they were in awe of the demon Saint from the bottom of their hearts, they could not suppress their anger at the moment.

    "Demon saint, why should we protect this person?" the ancient demon who shot before said in a deep voice.

    Qi Tian demon Saint rolled his eyes: "this boy is the one who saved me from the mountain. No one of the demon beast family can move him."

    The ancient demons and other monsters can''t accept this. Is it because this boy saved you from the mountain, so he can run amok in the land of monsters and kill whoever he wants? Is it completely reckless

    Even if this boy is the benefactor of your demon saint, he can''t kill members of the demon beast clan like this.

    If one of our demon beasts saved the three emperors, would it be possible to kill at will in the nine Kingdoms

    There is no such reason

    Although the monster clan is rarely reasonable, they often talk with their fists. Whoever has a big fist is reasonable.

    But now, Fang Lin''s action undoubtedly violates the bottom line of the monster clan. Even in terms of reason, it seems that Fang Lin does not occupy any advantage.

    "Demon saint, although this son once saved you, now he has killed wolf millet. You can''t let this son harm members of our demon beast family because he is kind to you." Another ancient demon said.

    Fang Lin looked indifferent, standing behind the Qi Tian demon saint, and the Xuan Hai Jiao bone gun in his hand deliberately turned for a moment.

    The wolf millet nailed under the spear howled repeatedly, the blood hole in the throat was bigger, and more blood came out of the mouth, like a spring.

    However, wolf millet is not dead yet, and the vitality of the monster clan is extremely tenacious. Even if it is injured like this, it will not die easily.

    In particular, monsters with ancient blood in their bodies, such as wolf millet, are more tenacious, and can survive firmly even if their throats are pierced.

    Of course, this kind of injury is also destined to seriously damage the vitality of the wolf millet. Without a big tonic, it will not be able to recover in a period of time.

    Fang Lin didn''t want this wolf millet to survive. He was bent on killing him.

    There is no other reason. This wolf millet has eaten too many Terran babies, and his hands are stained with too much blood and sin. Let this wolf millet live, and I don''t know how many Terran babies will suffer in the future. This kind of thing Fang Lin can''t see past, and he must be killed. Even if it will cause a lot of trouble, he will never be soft hearted.

    "You dare" to see that Fang Lin is still torturing wolf millet. These ancient demons are angry and scold, but they dare not act rashly because Qi Tian demon saint is present.

    Qi Tian demon Saint looked back and said with a smile, "kill it."

    All monsters were stunned at this remark

    Can it be said that after being suppressed for 500 years, this Qi Tian demon saint has changed his mind greatly, and is he so indifferent to the demon beast family? Unexpectedly, he asked the Terran to kill the members of the demon beast family. Even if you are a demon saint, you can''t act like this.

    "Demon saint, what do you mean?" the ancient demon who shot before asked in a deep voice, with obvious anger on his face.

    Other monsters are also waiting for the answer of Qi Tian demon saint. If this matter is not handled properly, the majesty of Qi Tian demon saint will certainly be greatly affected, and may even cause disharmony within the monster clan.

    After all, the ethnic group behind wolf millet is not an ordinary ethnic group, but a big ethnic group among monsters, which is very powerful.

    Wolf millet is the genius of that group. If he is killed by the Terran like this, or under the connivance of the demon saint, you can imagine how angry that group will be.

    Fang Lin was also a little surprised. Even if you Qi Tian demon Saint sheltered me, you don''t have to do this. This wolf millet is a genius of the demon beast family. Let me kill it. Even if you are a demon saint, it is estimated that you will be criticized.

    Fang Lin''s eyes were puzzled, but Qi Tian demon Saint seemed very casual. He glanced at the wolf millet and said in disgust: "old sun, I have told you that now I have returned, and I am in charge of the demon clan again. Any ethnic group will be honest to me, but this wolf millet ethnic group is just dishonest. Since they are dishonest, old sun naturally wants to teach them some lessons."

    Hearing the words of Qi Tian demon saint, several ancient demons immediately understood, and their hearts were immediately shocked. The anger on their faces quickly disappeared, replaced by awe.

    Qi Tian demon saint''s connivance is not biased towards Terrans, but because he wants to give a warning to the ethnic group behind wolf millet.

    As for wolf millet, it''s just a poor worm. In the demon saint''s eyesight, it''s no different from mole ants.

 Chapter 1074

    At this moment, Lang Su, who was nailed under the gun, was shocked and even more desperate.

    Qi Tian demon saint''s words, naturally, he also heard, wolf millet simply did not expect that he would become a pawn to knock the mountain and shake the tiger.

    And it is a piece of no value. From the beginning, Qi Tian demon Saint planned to let the Terran warrior kill himself.

    Thinking of this, Lang Su was not only sad and desperate, but also deeply angry.

    He wanted to speak and fight, but his throat was pierced by Fang Lin''s gun, and he even had difficulty breathing, not to mention speaking. He could only stare at Qi Tian demon saint, full of anger and unwillingness.

    "Demon saint, even if you want to punish the wolf millet group, but the wolf millet has nothing wrong, it''s better to let him go." An ancient demon said, pleading for wolf millet.

    Qi Tian demon Saint sneered: "this wolf millet is not a good thing, old sun I have already seen him very unpleasant, and keeping him is just to provoke trouble for my monster family."

    When he said this, the other ancient demons all looked at each other. Qi Tian demon saint''s words were quite straightforward. People''s wolf millet hasn''t died yet. Just say so, isn''t it to let wolf millet live and die

    In fact, wolf millet was really angry. I didn''t expect that the demon Saint had already seen him unhappy. If he had known this, he should have restrained himself, not so greedy for the human baby''s body, and created so many killing sins.

    "Demon saint, after all, this wolf millet is an excellent descendant of my demon clan." The ancient demon who wanted to fight Lin once again said that he hoped that Qi Tian demon Saint could leave wolf millet alive.

    Qi Tian demon Saint looked at the ancient demon, did not speak, and his expression was very cold.

    The ancient demon was immediately frightened, and immediately lowered his head, afraid to look at the demon saint, knowing that he had provoked the demon saint''s heart.

    As the demon saint, the supreme commander of the demon beast family, no demon beast can question and oppose. The absolute of the demon saint, if any demon beast does not abide by it and does not implement it, it is equivalent to betraying the demon clan, and will be frantically pursued by all the demons in the world.

    Even if he is an ancient demon and has lived for more than ten thousand years, under the majesty of the demon saint, he must remain humble and cannot exceed it at all.

    Qi Tian demon Saint turned around, looked down at the dying wolf millet on the ground, and said indifferently, "this Saint didn''t give you a chance, but it''s a pity that you didn''t grasp it."

    With that, he nodded to Fang Lin.

    Fang Lin understood, and suddenly fell with a foot. The majestic force gathered on this foot and stepped on the heart of wolf millet.

    With this foot, wolf Millet''s blood spurted out and his chest completely collapsed.

    Then, Fang Lin pulled the spear out of Lang Su''s throat. Without waiting for the slightest opportunity for Lang Su to struggle and react, he crossed Lang Su''s neck and cut off Lang Su''s head.

    At this moment, even if the wolf millet is strong and tenacious, it can only die.

    Seeing that Lang Su was beheaded by Fang Lin, other monsters present were complicated. Fang Lin had said before that he was going to behead Lang su. All the monsters thought he was talking big or provoking Lang Su, but now this guy actually did it, which was a little shocking.

    Lang Su''s head was held in Fang Lin''s hand, and he died with his eyes closed. His expression was ferocious, with fear and resentment. A pair of wolf eyes were still staring at Fang Lin.

    Seeing this, Fang Lin saw a fire in his hand, which burned the head of wolf millet into ashes.

    "There''s nothing to do next," Fang Lin asked Qi Tian demon saint after finishing these.

    Qi Tian demon Saint smiled and said, "it''s okay. Go and do whatever you like, but don''t forget the Holy tree cultivation after ten days."

    Fang Lin nodded, "I''ll remember."

    Just as Fang Lin was about to leave here, the Hejin peak suddenly came forward.

    "Demon saint, crane Jinfeng wants to fight this person," said crane Jinfeng, in a sonorous and powerful tone, with infinite fighting spirit.

    Fang Lin looked at Hejin peak and frowned slightly. What are these guys doing? Do you still want to play with such an indecent means as wheel warfare

    Qi Tian demon Saint looked at Hejin peak and asked, "why do you have to fight with him? Are you full?"

    Hejinfeng twitched at the corner of his mouth: "there is no reason, but I just don''t want the dignity of the monster race to be trampled on by a human race."

    These words are very important. All the young monsters applaud one after another, and the ancient monsters look at Hejin peak with satisfaction and appreciation in their eyes.

    Compared with Xiong Li and Lang Su, Hejin peak is completely different, not just in terms of strength.

    Although Xiong Li and Lang Su are also the outstanding young descendants of the monster family, their ancient blood is not pure, and they are doomed to fail to reach their level.

    However, Hejin peak is different. He has pure ancient blood flowing in his body, excellent talent and excellent qualification. As long as he doesn''t fall, he is destined to be another powerful ancient demon level strongman of the monster family.

    Therefore, these ancient demons are very optimistic about Hejin peak and appreciate him very much.

    "You have just seen him defeat Xiong Li and langsu. Are you not afraid of losing face if you fight with him again?" Qi TIANYAO Sheng asked.

    Hejinfeng looked as usual: "I have confidence."

    These four simple words revealed the confidence of Hejin peak and also inspired a group of young monsters.

    Fang Lin smiled at the corners of his mouth. It seemed that he Jinfeng was indeed a powerful character, completely different from other young monsters.

    Qi Tian demon Saint looked at Fang Lin again: "do you want to fight with him?"

    He mentioned here naturally refers to Hejin peak.

    Fang Lin nodded, "since he wants to fight, he will fight, but this war is about victory or death."

    As soon as he said this, the expression of Hejin peak changed, and those young monsters looked at Fang Lin in surprise.

    How should he Jinfeng answer the question of life and death or victory

    Answering the question of victory or defeat, doesn''t it seem that he Jinfeng is greedy for life and afraid of death and dare not fight with him

    But if the answer is divided into life and death, it really needs to start, but it is to fight with death, and we need to do everything we can.

    It is obviously a dilemma for hejinfeng to answer such a question.

    Qi Tian demon Saint looked at Fang Lin with great interest and felt that this boy was more interesting.

    As for those ancient demons, Lin was even more unhappy with each other. He felt that this son was too threatening, and it was best to get rid of it. Unfortunately, with the protection of Qi Tian demon saint, they could only think about it in their hearts, and it was simply difficult to do it.

    "How to think and how to answer? If you don''t think well, this war will be avoided. It''s meaningless." Fang Lin said faintly.

    Hejin Feng snorted coldly, and his eyes stared at Fang Lin: "given life and death, there is also a winner."

 Chapter 1075

    Given life and death, there are also winners and losers

    This is the answer of hejinfeng. The battle with Fang Lin is not only to decide a victory, but also to decide life and death.

    Not everyone has such a spirit. At least this Hejin peak has the determination and confidence to fight for life and death with Fang Lin.

    "Hejin peak, good"

    "This is the arrogant spirit of my demon clan"

    "Terrans are a group of soft eggs. Dare to fight to the death with the strong of our demon clan?"

    All the young monsters were shouting, and their words were laughing at and disdaining Fang Lin.

    Hejin peak looked directly at Fang Lin, his eyes were full of war, and he seemed very eager to fight Fang Lin head-on.

    Fang Lin smiled: "life and death are within the ancient demon mountain. Except that the wolf millet is doomed to die, who can I kill?"

    "Why don''t you dare to fight for my life and death?" hejinfeng asked in a deep voice.

    Fang Lin shook his head: "you are just talking about the battle of life and death. If it really comes to that time, you will be stopped. It is almost enough to divide the victory and defeat."

    Hejinfeng frowned, slightly angry in his heart.

    "Well, well, in that case, you two can have a fight. Ben Sheng is also happy to watch the play." Qi Tian demon Saint said that he did not stop Fang Lin from fighting with the crane golden peak.

    For these monsters present, the significance of this battle is not trivial. After all, Fang Lin defeated Xiong Li, killed wolf millet, and defeated the two geniuses of the monsters in succession, which severely suppressed the arrogance of these young monsters and made them feel oppressed.

    Now, Hejin peak wants to fight with the Terran warrior. As long as it is defeated, it will sweep away the previous decline. It can still be proved that the young strong man of the monster clan is better than the young strong man of the Terran.

    Moreover, they are also very confident in Hejin peak, believing that Hejin peak can defeat the Terran warrior and win.

    For no other reason, Hejin peak can be said to be the most powerful among the many young monsters present.

    Even if wolf millet and Xiong Li are added together, their strength is not as good as Hejin peak.

    Even looking at the younger generation of the whole demon clan, the strength of Hejin peak is ranked top. The real leader is not comparable to monsters such as wolf millet and Xiong Li.

    And what about Fang Lin

    Although he defeated Xiong Li and killed wolf millet, if he was against the powerful Hejin peak, I''m afraid there would be only one result: failure.

    "Hejin peak is bound to win." An ancient demon opened his mouth and said in a determined tone, as if he had already predicted the result.

    Other ancient demons also nodded. Although Fang Lin had performed extraordinary in the previous two wars, they were not as amazing as Hejin peak in the eyes of these monsters.

    Maybe this battle will be fierce, but there is only one winner in the end, that is Hejin peak.

    "Are you ready to accept failure?" hejinfeng lengshi Fanglin said.

    Fang Lin smiled and pointed at the headless body of langsu at his feet with the xuanhai Jiaogu gun in his hand: "this guy is more arrogant than you, and now he has been beheaded by me."

    Hejin peak snorted heavily when he heard the speech, and pointed out with his right hand.

    The golden finger awn suddenly emerged, with a vast air, and came overwhelming.

    Even if it is just a finger, it seems that there are countless stars contained in this finger, which makes people feel powerless from the bottom of their hearts.

    This finger shows the extraordinary of Hejin peak. It is really very appropriate to describe him with unfathomable depth.

    Fang Lin also pointed out that between the surging black awns, they turned into a giant finger, and collided with the vast finger awns displayed by Hejin peak.

    For a time, the energy was four seconds, and the conflict between the evil spirit and the internal force was particularly fierce, which made the surrounding demons retreat one after another and dare not get too close.

    Qi Tian demon Saint waved his hand and laid a barrier here, so that even if the two fought fiercely, they would not have much impact.

    It''s hard to tell the difference between fingers and awns for a time.

    The next moment, Fang Lin took the lead. With a move of his body, the Kirin fist came out and smashed into the face door of Hejin peak.

    Hejin peak''s expression remained unchanged. It seemed that he had already expected what moves Fang Lin would use, and his fingers were a little bit more.

    Hum

    The golden light gushed out, accompanied by a powerful evil spirit, turned into a fist seal, and constantly fought against Fang Lin''s Kirin fist.

    The war situation, from the beginning, directly became very intense.

    Fang Lin showed his Kirin fist and took a strong attack. While he Jinfeng was firmly defending his one acre three points, he did not give in at all. He turned his finger power into a fist print and resisted Fang Lin''s Kirin battle for several rounds. Seeing that he Jinfeng was very powerful and a difficult character, Fang Lin changed his strategy, stepped on the nine heavens, and his body was like magic. He wanted to rely on this strange and unpredictable body method to defeat him.

    Seeing that Fang Lin used this strange body method, many monsters were worried about Hejin peak. After all, this body method had been used by Fang Lin before, and its power was unpredictable, which made the wolf millet suffer a lot, and there was almost no way to solve it.

    However, when Fang Linshi exhibited the nine fold sky footwork, the crane golden peak was obviously on guard, and unexpectedly closed his eyes.

    "Hmm" Fang Lin saw this and frowned slightly. What''s the matter with this guy? Should he close his eyes to deal with his Jiuchong sky footwork

    Soon, Fang Lin knew why Hejin peak had to close his eyes.

    I saw a strange crack in the forehead of Hejin peak, not eyes, just a crack.

    From that crack, a golden thread flew out at a very fast speed and came straight to Fang Lin.

    Fang Lin was surprised and wanted to block the golden line, but he couldn''t stop it. The golden line suddenly wrapped around one of his feet.

    "Bad" Fang Lin said in a dark way. His left foot was bound by the gold thread, and he immediately felt the center of gravity was unbalanced. One foot was heavy and the other foot was light, so he couldn''t perform the nine heavy sky footwork again.

    It happened that the gold thread was extremely strange. Fang Lin couldn''t get rid of it with his hands and internal force.

    It seems that the golden thread is like the maggot of tarsal bone, so it wraps around Fang Lin.

    "Now, let''s see how you can use that strange body method again." hejinfeng opened his eyes, and the crack in front of his forehead disappeared and returned to normal.

    But in this way, it is also a disguised solution to Fang Lin''s nine heavy sky footwork.

    Fang Lin glanced at the gold thread on his feet. It was very strange. It seemed to be connected with the Qi machine of Hejin peak. It was afraid that it was something refined by Hejin peak with its own blood R.

    "I thought you would use any means, but that''s all." Fang Lin said faintly.

    Hejin peak''s face was expressionless, and Fang Lin felt a strong and unparalleled force attacking his face as soon as he stepped on it.

 Chapter 1076

    The strong breath came to his face, and he saw a demon condensed palm, carrying bursts of golden light, directly attacking Fang Lin''s eyes. ranen.

    This is a monster martial art

    Fang Lin didn''t dare to be careless. He also slapped him with his inner strength.

    With a roar, Fang Lin felt the great force coming, which was difficult to resist, and his steps fell back again and again, and suddenly fell into a disadvantage.

    "This damn thing" Fang Lin scolded, not scolding the Hejin peak, but the gold thread wrapped around his left foot.

    At this moment, Fang Lin found that this golden thread not only made Fang Lin unable to use the nine step method at will, but also suppressed Fang Lin''s internal strength.

    The existence of this golden thread is like a seal, which makes it difficult for Fang Lin to exert 100% of his power. In this way, it will naturally affect Fang Lin''s strength to a great extent.

    It happened that the gold thread could not be got down anyway, which was too embarrassing, making Fang Lin feel tied up.

    "Unfortunately, the power of Tianmu hasn''t been restored. Otherwise, if you open Tianmu, even if you are entangled with this ghost, you can suppress the Hejin peak with the power of Tianmu." Fang Lin said secretly in his heart.

    Hejin peak occupied the advantage, moving like a light wind, floating in front of Fang Lin.

    "Can you compete with me now?" hejinfeng''s tone was indifferent, but his moves were extremely fierce. Every move was very strong, giving Fang Lin no chance to breathe.

    Fang Lin''s body shape was restricted, and his internal strength was suppressed to a certain extent, so his strength was difficult to play out. In the face of Hejin peak, which was extremely powerful, he was short of money for a time.

    "Internal strength is restricted, but my physical body is also enough to defeat you." Fang Lin drank coldly, mobilizing all the strength of flesh and blood.

    For a time, the sound of dragon roaring and Phoenix roaring came from Fang Lin''s body, which was the embodiment of the strength of the flesh.

    A group of monsters arrived one after another and were surprised that this guy''s body could be so strong that it seemed to be more terrible than most monsters.

    He Jinfeng was also slightly surprised, but as the top genius of the demon beast family, his flesh was not weak either.

    Even though he Hejin peak itself is not a monster that is good at physical strength, he has used many methods and experienced many hardships to temper his physical body, making himself particularly powerful.

    If Xiong Li''s rough and fleshy body is brought about by racial talent.

    Then he Jinfeng worked hard to get such a strong body now.

    One person and one demon are all fighting each other with physical strength. Both Fang Lin and Hejin peak are secretly surprised by each other''s physical strength.

    But what is more surprising is Fang Lin.

    This Hejin peak is obviously not a monster that is good at physical aspects, but it has a physical body that is not inferior to that of Xiong Li. It is even better in terms of strength, which is very terrible.

    Of course, Fang Lin''s body is not weak at all, and can compete with the crane golden peak.

    The war was fierce. Seeing the long battle, he Jinfeng knew that if he continued to fight with his body like this, it would be difficult to distinguish a result. At that time, he punched out a punch, temporarily forced Fang Lin back, and at the same time, he took both hands together.

    Two cranes chasing the stars

    The evil spirit gushed out, and it could be seen that the palms of the crane golden peak were like two vivid white cranes, and the empty shadow of the white crane appeared, chasing the stars.

    The star being chased is naturally Fang Lin.

    When the two cranes attacked, Fang Lin didn''t dare to be careless, and the kylin martial arts were strongly displayed.

    Boom

    After several battles in succession, Fang Lin''s steps were retreated again, while Hejin peak occupied the advantage and pressed step by step.

    The two cranes accompany around the Hejin peak. Under the attack of Qi Qi, Fang Lin is like fighting with three Hejin peaks, which is very difficult.

    "The inheritance martial arts of Hejin peak is really powerful."

    "This Terran boy, although he knows some Kirin martial arts, compared with the martial arts inherited from the blood of Hejin peak, he is completely consistent with himself and can exert all his power."

    "Terrans, even if they learn the martial arts of my monster clan, they just learn a little fur, and they can''t go on the table at all."

    "It''s a waste of Kirin martial arts to fall into the hands of Terrans like him."

    "Unfortunately, the kylin has disappeared now. Maybe the kylin martial arts on this son is the last inheritance."

    Fang Lin exerts Kirin''s martial arts, and the enemy Hejin peak falls into a disadvantage temporarily, but it is also because Hejin peak is too powerful, not because Kirin''s martial arts are not strong.

    On the contrary, in terms of level, the kylin martial arts is obviously stronger than the white crane martial arts performed by Hejin peak. After all, one is kylin and the other is white crane. Even if the white crane is also very unusual, it is still far away from ancient beasts such as kylin.

    Kylin martial arts originated from kylin. It is the martial arts created by kylin. It can be called the peak of martial arts.

    In the same way, Baihe martial arts is a martial art handed down by the ancestors of Hejin peak. It comes from blood and fits perfectly with Hejin peak.

    But Fang Lin is not a monster, let alone a kylin, so even if he learned kylin martial arts, he was still a bit worse.

    Of course, this is on the premise that Fang Lin did not stimulate the unicorn demon bone. If the unicorn demon bone was stimulated and the unicorn martial arts were exerted with the force of the unicorn bone, the power would be different.

    "Don''t you use the power of the demon bone yet? When do you want to wait? Can''t you use it, or be merciful?" he Jinfeng said, as if forcing Fang Lin to use the kylin demon bone.

    "As you wish", Fang Lin is no longer hiding. Anyway, when dealing with wolf millet, he has used the kylin demon bone. Now he shows it again, and he has no scruples.

    Black light poured out from Fang Lin''s chest and condensed around Fang Lin. it was a kylin battle suit.

    At the same time, Fang Lin once again showed his kylin martial arts, which doubled his power. Immediately, he Jinfeng couldn''t take advantage of it. On the contrary, he Jinfeng was a little difficult to parry.

    Bang Bang

    Fang Lin attacked one after another, and the kylin martial arts were played incisively and vividly in his hands. With the protection of kylin battle clothes, he Jinfeng couldn''t take advantage of it at all.

    "It''s really a unicorn demon bone. It''s not easy for you to inspire it to this level. Unfortunately, you don''t deserve this demon bone. It belongs to my demon family." He Jinfeng said, although he was amazed, he still seemed confident.

    Fang Lin frowned slightly. How can he Jinfeng be confident? Does he have any means to fight against the kylin demon bone

    Just when Fang Lin was confused, Hejin peak''s momentum changed, and with the naked eye, golden lines appeared on his body.

    For a time, Hejin peak was as dazzling as the sun, making people unable to open their eyes and look directly.

    "This is the big day gold coat of Hejin peak"

    "I finally saw the crane Golden Peak perform this secret skill"

    "The inheritance of the white crane family is really terrible."

    To be continued.

 Chapter 1077

    The weird golden veins appear on the body of Hejin peak, just like a layer of war clothes, with golden light flashing and extraordinary momentum.

    This is the inheritance secret skill of the golden crowned white crane family. Even within the golden crowned white crane family, only those golden crowned white cranes with the most pure blood can learn this secret skill.

    At the moment, the big day golden clothes are displayed by Hejin peak, shining brightly. With this big day golden clothes, the physical strength of Hejin peak is increased again, and its strength is also doubled.

    "The big day golden clothes of Hejin peak have been cultivated to a high level. The blood of the golden crowned white crane family is really amazing." An ancient demon said with admiration.

    The golden crowned white crane is not an ordinary monster. Its ancestors before the ancient times are very powerful monsters. Even after such a long time, pure blood still spreads down. Unlike other ancient beasts, after so much time, the blood has long been no longer pure, and even some have completely disappeared and no longer exist.

    The golden crowned white crane family is not strong in reproduction, but it can preserve the purest blood, which is not easy for other monster groups.

    Today, the golden crowned white crane clan is still a big clan among monsters, with strong strength and many strong ones.

    Now the strongest of the golden crowned white crane clan, and also the clan head of the whole clan, once competed with the Qi Tian demon saint for the position of demon saint.

    Although defeated, he once had such qualifications to compete. It has been proved that the patriarch of the golden crowned white crane family is extremely powerful and can be counted as the strong one of the monster family.

    Hejin peak is just a young generation rising in the golden crowned white crane family, but it has shown extremely amazing strength. Other young monsters of the golden crowned white crane family are not as good as Hejin peak.

    There have been many rumors spread among the monster families. Hejin peak should be the successor of the next chief of the golden crowned white crane family. Even if it goes further, it may be possible to endure until the Qi Tian demon Saint abdicates and competes for the next demon saint.

    Of course, the competition for the next generation of demon Saint may be a little exaggerated. After all, Qi Tian demon saint is now at its peak. God knows how many years this monkey can sit in the position of demon saint. It''s really too difficult to survive.

    But it is very possible to inherit the patriarch of the golden crowned white crane family. After all, Hejin peak is pure in blood. It is a golden crowned white crane without any impurities, and its strength is the best among the younger generation. If he doesn''t take over the golden crowned white crane family, it''s impossible.

    "If you don''t have that demon bone, and you''re not qualified to force me to display the big day golden clothes, you deserve to be proud." Hejin peak stared at Fang Lin and said faintly, with the golden light on his body becoming stronger and more dazzling.

    Fang Lin smiled and didn''t speak. Although he was shocked by Da RI Jinyi at the beginning, he was calm at the moment.

    Hejinfeng shot faster and more powerful. His fist hasn''t arrived yet, but the fierce fist style has made Fang Lin feel tense.

    Without the slightest hesitation, Fang Lin showed his Kirin fist, which was in the strongest state.

    Boom

    The terrible smell swept in all directions. If there were not the barrier laid down by Qi Tian demon saint in advance, I''m afraid other young monsters present would be affected.

    Hejin peak retreated slightly, but retreated three steps, while Fang Lin retreated four steps, one step more than Hejin peak.

    Although it is only a one-step gap, it has been reflected that at the moment, Hejin peak still has the upper hand.

    "Sure enough, there are some ways." Fang Linkou said that he had a deeper understanding of the big day gold clothes displayed by Hejin peak.

    "You will surely lose." Hejin peak drank softly, and the majestic demon turned into a big hand, directly pressing down on Fang Lin.

    As soon as Fang Lin pointed out, he startled the sky and blocked the towering hand.

    But unexpectedly, there was a mystery in the towering hand. Although blocked, there were dense and smaller fist prints, which were diffuse and fell like a storm. <>

    Seeing this, Fang Lin immediately urged his internal strength, condensed palm prints, and constantly collided with those falling fist prints.

    Boom, boom, boom

    The continuous bombardment sounded, and the fist prints could not be blocked after all, and twoorthree fists fell on Fang Lin.

    However, Fang Lin was protected by a Kirin battle suit at the moment, and it didn''t matter that these twoorthree fists fell, and it didn''t have any impact on Lin.

    With a golden light, he Jinfeng came to Fang Lin''s body with his fists sticking out. It was so fast that he had no chance to react.

    Fang Lin was unable to use the nine fold sky footwork and could not avoid the attack of Hejin peak, so he had to choose to fight with Hejin peak.

    Fang Lin did not retreat in the slightest when fighting again, and was equal to Hejin peak, but the monsters present could see that Hejin peak still had to take advantage.

    Hejin peak''s body did not move, but Fang Lin swayed slightly. It was obvious that Hejin peak was more powerful than Fang Lin at the moment.

    Although there are not many, it is enough. Many young monsters applaud one after another. They are eager to see Hejin peak defeat this Terran warrior and strengthen the momentum of their monsters.

    "Have you lost your skills, or do you still have something to keep?" Hejin peak attacked fiercely, advancing step by step, but said so in his mouth.

    Fang Lin sneered, "how do you know I have reservations?"

    He Jinfeng also sneered: "are you still trying to be strong? You have used the power of that demon bone. Is there any means you haven''t used now?"

    "You''ll see." Fang Lin said that although he was slightly suppressed, his steps were not disordered, and his hands were not disordered. He calmly responded to the attack of Hejin peak.

    "This son is not the opponent of hejinfeng. He is about to lose." An ancient demon said.

    The other ancient demons all nodded. They were very clear that the secret arts of the golden crowned white crane family were not just one kind of big day gold clothes. At the moment, the crane golden peak had already occupied the advantage before displaying the other kinds of secret arts. If one or two more were used, the Terran warrior would definitely be defeated.

    Qi Tian demon saint was very calm. He held a big banana in his left hand and a big peach in his right hand. While eating, he watched the fight between Fang Lin and Hejin peak with relish, and didn''t worry about Fang Lin''s defeat at all.

    On the other side, Xiong Li, who was temporarily removed by Fang Lin with the power of heaven''s eyes, looked shocked.

    "This guy is so powerful that he can fight with Hejin peak. He hasn''t lost yet." Xiong Li secretly exclaimed in his heart, feeling that the whole bear was bad.

    What kind of existence is Hejin peak? It''s a young strong man that Xiong Li must fear. This Terran warrior can actually fight Hejin peak to this extent, but he was shameless to crush him before. Now it seems that it''s completely a joke.

 Chapter 1078

    He Jinfeng, who showed his great sun golden clothes, and Fang Lin, who wore a Kirin battle suit, now occupied the advantage, and it seemed that the victory was in his hands

    "Almost." Fang Lin said softly.

    Hejin peak''s face heard Fang Lin''s voice and frowned slightly. What does this guy want to do? Is it really like what he said? Is there any reservation

    At the next moment, the expression of Hejin peak suddenly changed.

    Impressively, the Kirin armor has changed. It was originally just a layer of black armor, covering Fang Lin.

    But now, there is a kylin figure emerging. It seems that Fang Lin has become a kylin.

    Roar

    Hearing the kylin roar, many monsters were shocked, especially some monsters with impure blood. They felt weak and were completely suppressed by the kylin roar.

    "What a terrible smell" many monsters screamed, and their eyes were full of horror.

    Even those ancient demons looked rather ugly, because they had felt this terrible smell before the ancient years.

    This is the majesty of the kylin. The breath of the kylin is extremely pure, as if there was a real kylin reappearing in the world, revealing the towering glory of the kylin.

    "How can it be just a demon bone that can reproduce the power of the unicorn?" an ancient demon said unbelievably.

    Qi Tian demon Saint stared at Fang Lin with his eyes shining, and seemed to be very interested in this scene.

    Great changes have taken place in the Kirin battle suit.

    It is no longer the previous armor, but the posture of the unicorn ancient beast.

    Fang Lin himself was also affected, and the evil spirit filled out, with a bit of evil in his eyes.

    At this moment, the kylin battle suit was too powerful, which made Fang Lin himself influenced by it. It was a little more weird and less rational.

    Of course, the mind is still clear and has not been completely affected.

    "This is the deeper power of kylin demon bone. I should call it kylin transformation." Fang Lin muttered to himself.

    At this time, Fang Lin was like a human shaped unicorn, with ferocious armor and monstrous spirit.

    Roar

    The next moment, Fang Lin''s throat sent out a roar similar to that of a beast, and suddenly rushed towards Hejin peak.

    Although he Jinfeng was surprised by the changes of Fang Lin, he didn''t have any fear. He had confidence in his big day gold clothes and thought that he would not be weaker than his opponents.

    Bang

    With a punch, he Jinfeng snorted stiffly, and his body retreated repeatedly, and his face was full of amazement.

    I was shocked back by the man''s fist. How is it possible

    Crane Jinfeng can''t imagine that he is now displaying his big day gold clothes. His strength and body are much stronger than under normal conditions. He has been pressing the other party before.

    But now, I was knocked back by the other party with one punch.

    "Hey, I''m stronger than you now" Fang Lin laughed and hit again.

    "Hum, come on," hejinfeng said coldly, cheer up again, run all his strength, and fight with Fang Lin.

    But the fact is so cruel. The Kirin armor evolved again, and Fang Lin''s strength at the moment has surpassed that of Hejin peak. Even if he has a big sun armor, he can''t beat Fang Lin.

    Especially during the fight, the smell of kylin filled Fang Lin''s body, which made hejinfeng feel great pressure.

    This is the suppression of blood. Although the golden crowned crane is also the blood of ancient beasts, it is naturally different from the unicorn.

    Fang Lin didn''t urge the unicorn demon bone to this extent before, and the pressure is not too strong, so Hejin peak can fight against it and won''t be affected by the smell of Unicorn.

    But now, the smell of the unicorn has increased too much, which is almost equivalent to the reappearance of a real ancient beast. The Hejin peak can''t compete with such a momentum.

    Affected by the smell of kylin, there is a sense of fear from the source of blood, which is simply fatal for Hejin peak.

    Once you are afraid of your opponent, you basically lose, and there is no need to fight again.

    Although the fear of Hejin peak is not Fang Lin, but the smell of unicorn on Fang Lin, there is no difference, it is still fear.

    What''s more, Fang Lin''s strength at the moment is heinous, and he is completely a monster.

    How can a warrior with a heavy spirit bone have such terrible power? He is even stronger than a warrior with a heavy spirit bone.

    Facing the Fanglin in this state, Hejin peak is difficult to resist.

    With a bang, Hejin peak was again shaken back by Fang Lin''s powerful and heavy fist, and the light of dari gold clothes on his body seemed to be dimmed a little.

    "Yes, it''s worth my effort." hejinfeng calmed his mind and said such a sentence.

    Fang Lin sneered. Although his face was hidden under the kylin mask, he still showed a somewhat ironic smile.

    "Now you haven''t done your best yet," Fang Lin laughed.

    Hejinfeng''s face was expressionless: "there are few people who can force me to use all my strength. Maybe there will be one more you today."

    "Then I''ll see how much of your so-called full strength is." Fang Lin laughed, and the Kirin fist came out. Suddenly, the Kirin shadow roared out, entrenched in the air, and a Kirin foot slammed down.

    This is the real power of Kirin fist

    Only with the body of kylin can the real power of this martial art be exerted.

    Kylin''s feet fell, and hejinfeng knew that he could not resist at the moment, and he was determined not to reserve any more.

    The crack in the forehead appeared again, and a mass of golden light flew out and turned into a crown.

    The crown fell on the head of Hejin peak, which seemed to echo and complement the big day gold clothes on his body.

    Boom

    In an instant, the Hejin peak was like a spring, and the golden light was very rich, as if it had become a sun.

    In particular, the golden crown on the head is even more imposing and has a terrible smell. The surrounding space is distorted by the appearance of the golden crown.

    The unicorn feet fell, and in the light of the golden crown, a white crane emerged, flying up against the unicorn feet.

    Boom

    The two compete with each other, and at one time, two evil spirits surge out, and no one can do anything.

    With a wave of his hand, Hejin peak immediately turned into a white crane and went towards Fang Lin.

    Relying on the changed kylin battle clothes, Fang Lin was not afraid at all, and defeated the white crane formed by the evil spirit.

    But soon, Fang Lin found that there was some golden light on his Kirin suit.

    These golden lights are not very conspicuous, but because the Kirin suit is black, these golden lights are more abrupt.

    "What the hell is it that is the same as the gold thread?" Fang Lin suddenly became vigilant, because there was the gold thread entangled on his left foot, which was always difficult to get rid of. To be continued.

 Chapter 1079

    Wearing a golden crown, Hejin peak''s strength rose again, and with his fists and palms together, he was able to face off with Fang Lin at the moment. Fire ran Wen

    At this moment, both Fang Lin and Hejin peak were in excellent condition, reaching the peak level. The fights were equally matched, and no one could gain any advantage or suffer any loss.

    Fang Lin was secretly shocked. The strength of Hejin peak was somewhat unexpected and stronger than expected.

    However, it''s no wonder that Hejin peak is one of the most outstanding young strongmen of the monster family in contemporary times, and it''s also the genius of the golden crowned white crane family, who claims to be the first young man. If it''s too weak, it''s simply unreasonable.

    If Fang Lin wants to fight with the crane golden peak before absorbing the unicorn blood, he must use the treasure. If he doesn''t use the treasure, he will be defeated by the crane golden peak within three or two moves.

    At present, even if I don''t use any treasures and rely on my own strength, I can compete with Hejin peak, which shows that my current strength, whether in the nine countries or in the monster family, should reach the peak of the younger generation.

    Of course, there may be more abnormal people, but at least among the opponents Fang Lin met at present, there are few abnormal people, who can be counted with one hand.

    Yin Wuyan, the girl from the seven seas, and juechen, who appeared in the chaos demon Valley, are both abnormal and stressful for Fang Lin.

    These two guys have the strength to sweep away their peers, which is heinously strong. Fang Lin has fought with them both, and he knows the strength of these two people.

    At present, this Hejin peak can only be regarded as half a pervert. Even in Fang Lin''s view, it is very reluctantly to count him as half, and maybe half is not enough.

    Of course, just being half abnormal does not mean that hejinfeng is not strong. His strength is very amazing. Fang Lin is in full swing at the moment, and it is difficult to defeat him, and it is even more difficult to gain any advantage.

    All the young monsters around are dumbfounded. Why is this Terran warrior so powerful? Can''t he Jinfeng take him down

    If so, it''s too exaggerated. Hejinfeng can be said to be the best of the young strong men of the demon beast family. If he can''t even win this small human warrior, who among the young generation of the demon beast family can suppress this person

    I''m afraid it''s hard to find out.

    Moreover, if this war can''t be won, it will also be a great blow to the monster clan.

    There are so many young strong men here, but even a warrior of the human race has been overwhelmed. This is not only a disgrace for these young strong men of the demon clan, but also a disgrace for the whole demon clan.

    Therefore, for the young monsters, they must win this battle, and win beauty, so that they can sweep away the previous decline.

    But now it seems that it''s hard to say whether we can win or not, let alone win beautifully.

    "It seems that we all underestimated this group of Terran teenagers." An ancient demon sighed.

    The other ancient demons were ugly and silent. The strength shown by Fang Lin was far beyond their expectations, so that they, who had been extremely confident in Hejin peak, were also nervous at the moment, and had no absolute confidence.

    Only Qi Tian demon Saint didn''t seem to care much about the victory or defeat of this contest. He always looked at it with great interest and cheered from time to time.

    Both of them were a little tired in the war, but they were still in good condition, and they didn''t see any decline at all.

    At this time, although the situation was sticky, Fang Lin was very calm, and there was no anxiety and panic in his heart.

    On the contrary, it was the Hejin peak, and I was a little anxious.

    For no other reason, Hejin peak can''t maintain this state for too long. Dari Jinyi is OK, but the golden crown on his head consumes too much power.

    Over time, Baoguan will disappear. At that time, without the blessing of Baoguan''s power, hejinfeng knows that he will be defeated.

    Therefore, hejinfeng is very clear that he must defeat his opponent in the shortest time while Baoguan is still strong.

    Suddenly, Hejin peak jumped and flew into the air.

    The golden crown is shining, setting off the crane golden peak as sacred and majestic as a God, with an inviolable momentum.

    Vaguely, Fang Lin and other monsters saw a white crane''s virtual shadow emerging from the dazzling golden brilliance.

    As soon as the white crane comes out, its sound moves the sky

    Hejin peak opened his hands like a white crane spreading its wings, and then a foot fell, and the white crane virtual shadow also galloped down.

    White crane steps on thousand peaks

    When this move was used, it was extremely terrifying, as if the ancestors of the ancient golden crowned white crane had come again.

    This is the martial art of the crane Golden Peak pressing the bottom of the box, and it is also the ancient blood power that few people of the golden crowned white crane family can exert.

    It comes from the purest blood of the golden crowned white crane. With the power of ancient blood and all its demonic aura, it brings back a trace of the ancient golden crowned white crane ancestors.

    Even if it was just a breath, it really appeared, and the vast demon awed many monsters present.

    Fang Lin''s eyes coagulated, but the momentum of this move was a little fierce. It seemed that the crane Jinfeng had lost his breath, and he wanted to use this move to decide the victory or defeat.

    "Now that you have shown your ability to press the bottom of the box, I can''t let you down." Fang Lin said.

    Facing the virtual shadow of the golden crowned white crane whistling down, Fang Lin played a formula with his hands, and there was a little supreme breath, which filled Fang Lin''s body.

    "Well, so this boy still hid this hand, the successor of the supreme temple?" Qi Tian demon saint was very sensitive, and immediately noticed that Fang Lin was the successor of the supreme temple.

    The supreme breath flows, and the supreme seal that once made seven seas inherit Yin Wuyan feel the pressure is condensed by Fang Lin again.

    The Supreme Master printed, that is, facing the white crane''s virtual shadow in the sky, both momentum are majestic, colliding in the blink of an eye.

    For a time, the sound of cranes resounded everywhere, and the supreme Qi shook the earth

    The Hejin peak above suddenly spurted blood, felt a strong impact, and fell down when it was dark.

    Fang Lin stepped back a dozen steps in a row, and his mouth also spilled a trace of blood, but he still stood very steady.

    On the other hand, the crane Golden Peak fell to the ground, and the golden crown on its head disappeared, while the big sun golden clothes on its body were also dim to the extreme, slowly retracting into its body.

    Poof

    Hejin peak spurted blood one after another, his breath was listless, and his face was as white as paper. To be continued.

 Chapter 1080

    Fang Lin looked at Hejin peak indifferently, lightly wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, and said, "you lost."

    As soon as he said this, he Jinfeng was unwilling, clenched his fists, and stared at the golden light on Fang Lin.

    Those golden lights are his backhand, ready to let them play a role after this move.

    Unfortunately, this move has already decided the outcome. Even if these golden lights play a role again, it will not change anything.

    Lost, hejinfeng lost, even if there is more unwilling, lost is lost.

    All the young monsters couldn''t believe it. Many monsters looked dull until Fang Lin said that you lost three words, and finally woke up.

    How could it be that hejinfeng lost

    They felt unbelievable that the existence of Hejin peak was so strong that it was an invincible goal in their mind. They were unexpectedly defeated by a human youth.

    Such a blow is so great that these young monsters present dare not accept this cruel fact.

    "Impossible, why did he lose? Why did he Jinfeng lose?"

    "I can''t believe he Jinfeng lost."

    "Is it true that my monster clan has been reduced to this point and will be trampled by the Terrans?"

    "It shouldn''t be like this. How can he Jinfeng lose to him?"

    These young monsters all said one after another that the huge gap made them look resentful and oppressed, but more powerless and sad.

    Although no matter how unbelievable and unexpected, Fang Lin did win and defeated Hejin peak, which is an indisputable fact.

    "Alas" an ancient demon sighed heavily, and his face was full of disappointment. The defeat of Hejin peak damaged the face of the entire monster family

    The monsters themselves are very proud, and think that their blood is nobler than the human race. Especially in this era, the monsters are as powerful as clouds, and there is the Qi Tian demon saint who has fought all over the world. The monsters are faintly superior to the nine kingdoms.

    And the younger generation of the monster clan is naturally excellent, and they think they are stronger than those of the nine kingdoms.

    But now, just a not very famous Fang Lin defeated the demon genius like Hejin peak. Such a blow is really unbearable.

    The kylin battle clothes retreated, and Fang Lin glanced at his left foot. The gold thread had disappeared. It seemed that after the crane Jinfeng''s strength was exhausted, the gold thread no longer existed.

    Holding a xuanhai Jiaogu gun, Fang Lin walked slowly towards Hejin peak. Although he didn''t mean to kill, it seemed that he was going to kill Hejin peak.

    Seeing this scene, many young monsters were startled.

    "What do you want to do? Don''t be presumptuous"

    "Damn Terrans, you''ve gone too far"

    "You can''t move Hejin peak,"

    Even a few ancient demons can''t stand it anymore. Fang Lin is so murderous that he really wants to kill hejinfeng

    This kind of thing can never happen. Let alone the value of Hejin peak itself to the monster family, it is not comparable to the wolf millet that has been killed.

    Even the golden crowned white crane family behind Hejin peak is one of the current major groups of monster family. Once Hejin peak is killed, no one can imagine how terrible anger the golden crowned white crane family will have.

    Your Fang Lin can kill the wolf millet, because the wolf millet itself is a guy that even the demon clan hates. In addition, the Qi Tian demon Saint intends to frighten the group behind the wolf millet, so he will let Fang Lin fight and kill the wolf millet. This is nothing. Even if the group behind the wolf millet is dissatisfied, he will not dare to make any action, and even be more awed and submissive to the Qi Tian demon saint.

    But Hejin peak is different. Ten wolf millet tied together can''t compare with a Hejin peak. It is a rare top genius of the monster family. It will become the pillar of the monster family in the future. Once it falls, it will be a huge loss for the monster family, and it will also make the Golden crowned white crane family angry.

    Even if Qi Tian demon Saint came forward and pressed down, the anger of the golden crowned white crane family will not subside. No one can predict what will happen.

    Therefore, in which way, although Hejin peak lost to Fang Lin, it must not be killed. Once Fang Lin kills Hejin peak, the consequences will be very serious.

    At this moment, Fang Lin walked towards Hejin peak with a long gun in his hand. Hejin peak looked ugly and fearless.

    "You want to kill me," hejinfeng asked, his voice revealing weakness and weakness.

    Fang Lin''s face was indifferent: "it''s what you said yourself. It''s a matter of life and death, and it''s also a matter of victory or defeat. Now the victory or defeat has been divided. I won and you lost, so you should die."

    He Jinfeng looked stunned. Before the fight with Fang Lin, he Jinfeng did answer that it was a matter of life and death, and it was also a matter of victory.

    But no one expected that things would actually develop to this stage, and hejinfeng was really defeated, and now faced a crisis of life and death.

    "Now that I''m defeated, you can kill me." He Jinfeng gritted his teeth and said that he was willing to be killed by Fang Lin.

    "You are very proud." Fang Lin''s spear moved, and his sharp edge had reached the front of Hejin peak. Only a few inches away, he could pierce the throat of Hejin peak.

    Hejin peak felt the bitter cold, and was willing to die.

    "Demon saint, don''t you stop it?" an ancient demon looked at Qi Tian demon saint and asked anxiously.

    Qi Tian demon Saint shook his head: "since what to stop is the battle of life and death, we should also distinguish between life and death."

    Hearing this, several ancient demons were stunned. What does this mean? Do you want to watch Hejin peak be killed by the forest

    "Demon saint, crane golden peak must not die," the ancient demons hurriedly advised, hoping that Qi Tian demon Saint could prevent this from happening.

    Qi Tian demon saint was indifferent and had no intention of interfering.

    And Qi Tian demon Saint didn''t do it, and several ancient demons didn''t dare to do it at will, for fear of going beyond it and making the demon Saint angry.

    As for those young monsters, they dare not approach. Even Hejin peak has been defeated. Who else is the opponent of this Terran warrior

    Fang Lin looked at the Hejin peak for a while, slowly withdrew his long gun, and did not start.

    "Why not kill?" hejinfeng asked in a deep voice. Although he was not killed by Fang Lin, he had no joy and happiness.

    Fang Lin smiled faintly: "there is no hatred, I don''t want to kill you, and if I really kill you, I''m afraid I won''t live long."

    This is Fang Lin''s truth.

    This Hejin peak really has no hatred with himself. Even the demon clan, Fang Lin doesn''t have much hatred for the demon clan, but he has more hatred for the poison pill master.

    Moreover, this hejinfeng is a family of golden crowned white cranes. Killing him is afraid to cause great trouble, which is not worth it. To be continued.

 Chapter 1081

    Fang Lin didn''t kill Hejin peak, which relieved many monsters present, and those ancient monsters were relieved. Fire ran Wen

    As long as Hejin peak is not killed, everything is easy to say.

    Fang Lin put away his spear and took a pill to quickly heal his injuries.

    Looking around, those young monsters who originally disdained themselves showed their awe for themselves, and of course, they were more hostile.

    After all, Fang Lin trampled on them severely once, defeating geniuses like Hejin peak, making these young monsters look shameless, which will naturally produce great hostility to each other.

    "Is there anyone else who wants to fight with me? I''m happy to accompany." Fang Lin grinned and asked those young monsters.

    There was silence, and no one dared to fight.

    Even the thin young man who thought that his strength was not inferior to that of hejinfeng and the cold and gorgeous woman with long snow-white hair were silent.

    It''s a joke. Even such a powerful person as Hejin peak lost. Most of them are far inferior to Hejin peak, and naturally they can''t be the opponent of this Terran warrior.

    These young monsters present are called Yiqi. They are usually arrogant. They think that one or two are very powerful, and they think highly of themselves. They think that the pride of the human race in the nine countries is just that.

    But today, by Fang Lin''s doing so, their pride was all gone.

    Even among them, there are some monsters who have doubts about themselves. Are we monsters so unbearable that we have been completely overwhelmed by the people of the nine Kingdoms? Any youth of the human race can defeat the genius of our monsters in the top five

    He Jinfeng looked at Fang Lin and said in a complicated tone, "if we fight for a moment again, the result may not be like this."

    Fang Lin said with a smile, "yes, those golden lights you got on me haven''t worked yet. It''s a pity that you used the winning move first, and I have no choice but to take it."

    Hearing the words, he Jinfeng could only smile bitterly in his heart. He had a chance to win this battle, but he failed to calm down in the end.

    If you don''t calm down, you will lose.

    Of course, even if the Hejin peak calmed down and didn''t use the decisive move to decide the victory or defeat so early, Fang Lin also had a way to win.

    His means are not just like this, so in any case, this crane golden peak can only be defeated.

    "It''s pretty good." Qi Tian demon Saint said.

    After saying this, Qi Tian demon Saint looked at everyone and asked, "now, who else do you think he is not qualified to have a holy tree cultivation quota? If you still think he is not qualified, stand up and compete with him. As long as one wins him, you can directly get a holy tree cultivation quota."

    As soon as these words came out, those young monsters'' minds suddenly became active, but the thought of the scene when Fang Lin showed his great power to defeat Hejin peak just now suddenly became depressed.

    They naturally want to get the Holy tree cultivation quota. Defeating Fang Lin can directly get a holy tree cultivation quota. This is a great good thing. How can they not be excited

    However, it''s not easy to defeat this guy. Even he Jinfeng lost to him, and he lost to the other party when he did his best. If it were them, I''m afraid they would lose faster and worse.

    Knowing that you can''t fight, if you still have to try, it will only be embarrassing, and it will easily affect your morale to participate in the quota competition later.

    Of course, there will still be some young monsters who feel that Fang Lin is injured and in poor condition. Maybe if we fight with him now, we can have a little chance of winning.

    Even if you know that the chance is not big, it''s always right to take a chance. If you win by chance, you''ll be lucky.

    So, some young monsters really stood up to challenge Fang Lin and wanted to directly get a place for holy tree cultivation.

    "Fool" an ancient demon scolded, but it didn''t stop them. These guys really didn''t know that heaven and earth were thick, and they were fantastical. It was really embarrassing to rely on this method to get a holy tree cultivation quota.

    Qi Tian demon Saint didn''t stop it. He seemed to be happy to see these young monsters eat in Fang Lin''s hands.

    Fang Lin didn''t refuse anyone. Even if he was not in the best condition and was injured, he had no impact on these young monsters who were far inferior to hejinfeng and Xiong Li.

    After defeating seven or eight young monsters who wanted to take advantage in succession, the other young monsters who wanted to take advantage were honest and knew that even if the other party was injured, it could not be his opponent.

    Seeing that there were no other monsters to challenge him, Fang Lin hugged the demon Saint slightly and left here immediately.

    Anyway, he has got a place to practice under the Holy tree. As long as he waits calmly for ten days, he can go to practice under the Holy tree.

    The young monsters of the monster clan are different. They come to the ancient demon ridge and have to compete for the remaining nine places.

    In Fang Lin''s mind, the crane golden peak should be able to occupy a place. Who will get the other places is not Fang Lin''s concern. He doesn''t know much about the situation in the monster clan.

    In the battle with Hejin peak, Fang Lin had a clear understanding of his own strength and was very satisfied with his current strength.

    "It seems that the choice of coming to chaos demon Valley this time is indeed wise." Fang Lin returned to the cave where he had been practicing in seclusion before, and said secretly in his heart.

    Fang Lin originally planned to go to the chaos demon Valley to experience and improve his strength, or he was lucky to find some natural materials and earth treasures and refine several furnaces of Dan medicine.

    I didn''t expect to get nothing in the chaos demon Valley, but I came to this ancient demon ridge, and the realm broke through to the spirit bone. Not to mention, the kylin demon bone has also been improved, and then there is more expected Holy tree cultivation.

    If Fang Lin had not chosen to chaos demon Valley at that time, I''m afraid he wouldn''t have met this series of opportunities at all.

    "Boy, the Holy tree cultivation is not so simple and easy. Every time the Holy tree cultivation starts, oneortwo people will be hit hard by the holy Qi because they can''t bear it." The old mummy suddenly said.

    When Fang Lin heard the speech, his inner joy eased a little, and he asked carefully.

    After the old mummy explained, Fang Lin realized that the Holy Spirit would be released during the Holy tree cultivation, and the Holy Spirit could not be absorbed by anyone and monsters. When the old mummy was still a demon saint, every time the Holy tree cultivation was opened, oneortwo monsters would be seriously injured because they could not bear the Holy Spirit.

    Although it won''t lose your life, it will also hurt your foundation, not only won''t get any benefits, but also affect the progress of cultivation in the future. To be continued.

 Chapter 1082

    "Why didn''t you say it earlier?" Fang Lin asked angrily.

    The old mummy coughed, "although it is said that oneortwo people can''t bear the Holy Spirit every time, I think you have always been lucky, and the probability of oneortwo% is just that you shouldn''t fall on you."

    Fang Lin rolled his eyes and asked, "can''t bear the holy Qi, is it related to the physical strength?"

    In Fang Lin''s mind, his body is so strong, even if the Holy Spirit released by the Holy tree is extraordinary, he should have no problem.

    But the old mummy said, "well, it has nothing to do with the flesh. You know, there are many powerful beasts in the flesh, but there are also powerful beasts that can''t bear the holy Qi, and there are also monsters whose flesh is not so outstanding, but they can absorb the holy Qi smoothly."

    Fang Lin felt helpless. It turned out that it had nothing to do with the body. Isn''t that really depends on luck.

    Although the probability is really small, once you really can''t bear the holy Qi, isn''t it miserable.

    Not only didn''t get anything, but also was injured by holy Qi.

    "Boy, if you''re empty, just leave and leave here. The monkey probably won''t force you." The old mummy suggested, but listening to his tone, it seemed that he said it deliberately.

    Fang Lin also wants to leave directly, not to participate in the Holy tree cultivation. After all, this thing has risks, and there is no way to avoid this risk.

    But the benefits of Holy tree cultivation really made Fang Lin care a little. Finally, he had such a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. If he gave up in this way, Fang Lin felt that he was too stupid.

    Even if there are risks, we should fight hard.

    Those young strong men of the monster clan must know the risk of cultivation under the Holy tree, but they all flock to it, obviously in order to obtain more powerful strength, and will not care about the risk of oneortwo% chance.

    Moreover, it is not easy for Terran warriors to get such a quota. If Fang Lin had not formed a good relationship with Qi Tian demon saint by chance, he would never have the opportunity to practice under the Holy tree. <>

    "I just don''t know how long the Holy tree cultivation will last. If it takes too long, I''m afraid it will miss the battle of the nine kingdoms." Fang Lin frowned and said.

    "What is the war of the nine kingdoms of heaven" the old mummy didn''t understand. Before he fell asleep, the war of the nine kingdoms of heaven had not yet started, so he didn''t know.

    Fang Lin simply told the old mummy about the opening and process of the nine kingdoms Tianjiao war.

    After hearing this, the old mummy pondered for a moment: "as you say, this nine kingdoms Tianjiao war is to prepare for the seven seas war."

    Fang Lin nodded. Although he had no eyes and eyes with the seven seas war at present, as long as anyone with a little brain knew, this nine kingdoms Tianjiao war was preparing for this war.

    The war between the two places is not only a competition between the top powers, but also a competition between the younger generation.

    What happened in Haiyue City before is the epitome of a war between the two places. The competition between the strong at all levels will be carried out.

    The top strong have the battlefield of the top strong, and the fighters in all realms will also fight accordingly. The battle of young Tianjiao is even more important, and it will not be weaker than the battle of the top strong.

    The significance of the nine kingdoms Tianjiao war is to make the younger generation of the nine kingdoms stronger, so as to compete with the seven seas Tianjiao.

    "Isn''t that meaningless? What does the matter of nine countries and seven seas have to do with your boy?" the old mummy said.

    Fang Lin said with a smile, "it really has nothing to do with me. Even if the two places are locked in a tight fight, I can stay out of it, but now I can''t help myself and have been involved."

    The old mummy said, "with your relationship with the monkey now, even if you stay in ancient demon ridge, it should be nothing. It''s better to stay here. Even if the nine countries and seven seas are torn apart, they can''t come here. "

    Fang Lin also felt that what the old mummy said was reasonable. The war between nine countries and seven seas would seem to be very intense, but the monster family would not be mixed in. The two places would also have a tacit understanding, and it was impossible to mix the monster family in.

    This ancient demon mountain is a forbidden area of death in the eyes of the Terrans. No one dares to approach it, let alone enter it.

    But if the war between the two places breaks out, then the ancient demon mountain is the existence of a pure land.

    Don''t say that if Fang Lin really wants to avoid the wind and hide in this ancient demon mountain, he is really very safe. Even if the three emperors come, he can''t help himself.

    "See, if it''s really too late, it doesn''t matter to give up the nine kingdoms Tianjiao war. The inheritance of the Holy tree seems to be more important." Fang Lin said.

    "That''s nature. If you miss it, you''ll regret it all your life." The old mummy laughed.

    The next stage of the nine kingdoms Tianjiao war will be held in the capital of the state of Qin, but when it will be held is still unknown.

    "The Holy tree inheritance takes two months. No matter what the result is, after two months, the Holy tree will take back its holy spirit and can no longer feel the slightest." The old mummy said.

    Fang Lin nodded. The time of Holy tree cultivation will last for two months. Maybe it should be in time to catch up with the nine kingdoms Tianjiao war.

    A few days before the Holy tree cultivation started, more young strong men of the demon beast family came one after another, including experts at the level of Hejin peak.

    For a time, the ancient demon mountain became very lively, and young monsters gathered, all of whom were arrogant.

    This number is large, and most monsters are grumpy, so natural contradictions and conflicts will often occur.

    Almost every day, there are young monsters fighting, and even several times the noise is quite loud, so as to alarm the ancient monsters to stop them.

    Of course, few young monsters with the strongest strength dare to provoke. Even hejinfeng, who was defeated by Fang Lin, is still very dignified among many young monsters.

    The competition for holy tree cultivation quota is also in full swing, and the process is very fierce and cruel.

    All the young monsters are in the same place and have a scuffle.

    Only the real strong can stand firm among many young monsters until the end.

    Of course, all this has nothing to do with Fang Lin. on the day of the competition, Fang Lin also specially went to watch the war and watched it with interest outside, which made a group of young monsters in the battlefield particularly angry, but there was nothing he could do.

    Fang Lin, a Terran warrior, seems to have become a very special existence in ancient demon mountain. No one can take care of him anywhere.

    Although the ancient demons were a little dissatisfied with Fang Lin, after all, there was the power of Qi Tian demon saint, so the ancient demons could only turn a blind eye and the other Lin ignored.

    For three days in a row, the remaining nine places of Holy tree cultivation were finally born.

    The nine places finally fell into the hands of nine strong young demons, and Hejin peak was one of them, which was not unexpected to Fang Lin.

 Chapter 1083

    On this day, ten people who had the qualification to practice under the Holy tree, including Fang Lin, came to the Qi Tian demon saint.

    Fang Lin''s appearance made several other demon clan young masters frown one after another, obviously because Fang Lin, a Terran warrior, was also dissatisfied with the qualification of Holy tree cultivation.

    Fang Lin was the old God, who didn''t care about the eyes of these young monsters, calm and calm.

    Hejinfeng took a complicated look at Fang Lin. after all, it was Fang Lin''s defeated general, and he had a little recognition of Fang Lin.

    "Terran, you don''t deserve to have the qualification of Holy tree cultivation." a dark faced man, said Lin with a muffled voice, and his eyes twinkled with a bit of bad color.

    "If you''re funny, you''d better quit by yourself." Another woman with exposed clothes said.

    Fang Lin looked at the woman. Her clothes were really exposed, and her figure was extremely good. The place that should be big was big, and the place that should be upturned was upturned.

    Such a woman will naturally attract more attention. Fang Lin glanced at her more, but not because of the woman''s beauty, but because of her identity.

    "It was a fox." Fang Lin laughed.

    The beautiful woman''s face was cold, and her face was more disgusted and repelled by Lin.

    "I know a fox, which seems to be called tuntian fox. It''s quite powerful, and it almost became a new demon saint." Fang Lin said deliberately.

    As soon as he said this, the nine demon geniuses all changed their looks, especially the beautiful woman, whose face turned white with a brush.

    This Fang Lin is simply too hateful. No pot can be opened. Although this beautiful woman has nothing to do with swallowing the sky fox, after all, they are all fox people with similar blood.

    At present, tuntian fox has become a homeless dog, and has been chased by demon families all over the world. The situation of those fox families is also quite embarrassing, and they are excluded and run by many demon groups.

    To put it bluntly, even if they make taboos, the fox monsters also know that because of swallowing the sky fox, now the fox monsters all over the world will be excluded.

    At the moment, Fang Lin deliberately mentioned it in order to run on this beautiful woman and make her dare not target herself like that again.

    Sure enough, this method is very effective. Although the beautiful woman was angry and angry in her heart, she didn''t say anything more. She stood there silently, her face full of coldness.

    "You guys, you''d better restrain yourself. His cultivation qualification was given by the demon Saint himself." He Jinfeng said, which was a word for Fang Lin.

    In fact, it is not to help Fang Lin speak, but to state a fact.

    "Hejin peak, I heard you were defeated by this boy." the black faced man squinted at Hejin peak and said sarcastically.

    He Jinfeng looked as usual and nodded, "if you are not as skilled as a person, you will lose if you lose."

    "With your strength, you can still lose. Is it because you deliberately keep your hand?" a man in a green shirt said.

    He Jinfeng shook his head, "he didn''t stay and went all out. His strength is higher than mine."

    As soon as this statement came out, the other young monsters all changed their faces. Although they knew that Fang Lin had defeated Hejin peak, they all thought that it was Hejin peak who kept his hand, which was why they lost to each other.

    But now hearing what he Jinfeng said, it seems that this Terran warrior really has a very strong strength.

    "If so, I''d like to fight with you to see if it''s really as powerful as hejinfeng said." The black faced man sneered.

    Fang Lin said faintly, "if you want to fight, you can do it now."

    As soon as the black faced man heard this, he immediately became angry. Fang Lin''s posture was obviously belittling him, which made the black faced man who had always regarded himself highly how to tolerate it

    Just when he was about to start, Qi Tian demon Saint finally appeared. As soon as he appeared, he looked down on these demon geniuses.

    "If you don''t want to practice under the Holy tree, get out immediately," Qi TIANYAO Sheng angrily scolded those demon geniuses.

    The black faced man and others all looked in awe, bowed their heads and dared not speak. They were also secretly wondering why the Qi Tian demon saint was so partial to this human warrior. Is it because this person helped the Qi Tian demon Saint out of trouble

    After a reprimand, Qi Tian demon Saint said, "the Holy tree enchantment has been opened, you follow me."

    With that, he flew away first, followed by nine demons.

    Fang Lin noticed that the nine young monsters were all excited and excited.

    However, it is no wonder that the demon Holy tree is too high in the monster family. Even the demon Holy tree, under the demon Holy tree, should maintain three points of awe.

    These demon geniuses can have the opportunity to practice under the Holy tree. For them, it is a great honor. Naturally, it will be difficult to keep calm.

    Fang Lin is fine. The Holy tree is not too special for him. At most, he has some expectations to see what the legendary ancient and mysterious holy tree looks like.

    "Boy, I''m sure you''ll be surprised to see the Holy tree." The old mummy laughed.

    Soon, Qi Tian demon Saint took the nine demons into a barrier. As soon as he entered, all the nine demon geniuses were shocked.

    "What a strange smell." Fang Lin frowned slightly, and there was an indescribable breath in this enchantment, which was not like evil spirit, let alone heaven and earth aura.

    Qi Tian demon Saint fell to the ground, and the nine demons also fell to the ground. Fang Lin immediately scanned around to see what the so-called demon clan Saint tree looked like.

    "What are you looking at?" Qi Tian demon Saint asked when he saw Fang Lin looking left and right.

    Fang Lin winked: "I''m looking for the Holy tree."

    Qi Tian demon Saint looked strange and pointed to a thin tree in front of him, only two people tall.

    "This is the Holy tree. What else are you looking for?" Qi Tian demon Saint said.

    Fang Lin was stunned when he heard the words, and then looked at the dead tree more than a dozen steps away in front, with a wonderful expression.

    What, this dying little tree is the so-called demon Holy tree

    Fang Lin felt that the whole person was not well. Where the fuck was it like the demon Holy tree? The demon Holy tree was so mysterious and ancient. Shouldn''t it be the towering and magnificent ancient tree? Why was it so half dead and so small? People who felt a little strength could directly pull out the small tree from the ground.

    The nine demon geniuses were also stunned. They all grew up listening to the story and rumors of the demon Holy tree. They had yearning and longing for the demon Holy tree. As soon as they saw it today, they immediately felt that their previous cognition had been destroyed.

    "This is the demon clan Holy tree" Fang Lin and them all felt incredible and couldn''t help saying.

 Chapter 1084

    There is an ancient legend that the Holy tree of the demon clan is a tree connecting the sky, which is thousands of feet high, which is beyond the reach of ordinary people, and only the peerless strong can measure it.

    There are also rumors that the demon family Holy tree is omnipresent, which can transform all things in the world. It is unpredictable and difficult for all creatures to meet.

    In short, in many legends and ancient myths, the demon Holy tree is a sacred symbol. It is extremely magnificent, high to the sky and high to the mountains.

    Anyone who has heard these legends or monsters believes that the demon family Holy tree is a magnificent ancient tree, and only such an image conforms to the status of the demon family Holy tree in the demon family.

    But now, Fang Lin and the nine demon geniuses were confused by the small and withered tree in front of them.

    This small dead tree is the tall and magnificent demon Holy tree in the rumors. Are you kidding us

    Not to mention Fang Lin''s disbelief, even the nine demon geniuses felt incredible. How could this be the difference between the demon Holy tree and the consistent legend is too far.

    This made them unacceptable. The demon Holy tree should not be like this. It must be the Qi Tian demon Holy tree cheating them.

    Well, it must be the demon Saint cheating them, it must be

    Nine demon geniuses looked at the small dead tree, stunned for a long time, and then looked at the Qi Tian demon saint, with a strange look in their eyes.

    "Demon saint, this is definitely not a demon clan Holy tree." The man in a green shirt said very firmly.

    Other demon geniuses also nodded in succession. How could this small dead tree be the demon Holy tree? Everyone knows that Qi Tian demon holy is a guy who likes to catch people. Maybe now he is lying to us and deliberately wants to see our jokes.

    Even Fang Lin looked at Qi Tian demon saint with strange eyes. This monkey is not really talking nonsense, is it

    Unexpectedly, Qi Tian demon Saint looked serious, glanced at them and said, "this is the demon family Holy tree, don''t be presumptuous."

    Seeing Qi Tian demon Saint so serious, Fang Lin and these demon geniuses were stunned.

    No, this little dead tree is really a demon Holy tree, and the contrast is too big.

    But the little dead tree suddenly shook slightly, and a mysterious breath slowly flowed out.

    Nine geniuses of demon clan felt this breath, and their expression suddenly changed dramatically. Then they knelt down and saluted the small dead tree.

    Qi Tian demon saint is also rare to show a serious color, but a monkey keeps serious and looks a little strange.

    Fang Lin felt this breath and was also shocked. It was an ancient and vicissitudes of life, as if it had come from countless years ago.

    In this breath, Fang Lin has a feeling of wandering in the long river of years, and he is very comfortable all over.

    Now, even Fang Lin believes that this small dead tree is the Holy tree of the demon clan. Although it is a little different from the expected appearance, this breath can not be emitted by ordinary trees. It will take at least tens of thousands of years to have such a vicissitudes of ancient breath.

    "Originally, this is the demon clan Holy tree." Fang Lin said secretly in his heart, surprised and surprised.

    "After all these years, this tree is still the same." The old mummy said in a complicated voice, with some emotion and nostalgia.

    Fang Lin knew that the old mummy was once a demon saint, and had been in contact with the demon Holy tree many times. Maybe the old mummy had the current skills, and it had nothing to do with the demon Holy tree.

    Now, the demon clan Holy tree is still there, but things have changed, and the old mummy is no longer the demon saint who was in control of the sky.

    Around the Holy tree of the demon clan, there are ten futons, which are prepared for Fang Lin and others.

    Moreover, this Futon is not an ordinary thing, but is woven from the branches of trees growing around the Holy tree.

    Around the Holy tree, there are many other trees, which are accompanied by the Holy tree all the year round, and naturally have an extraordinary atmosphere.

    The futon made of the branches of these trees is of great benefit to cultivation.

    "Sit up, accept the holy Qi into the body, and feel the way of heaven and earth. How much you can gain depends on yourself." Qi Tian demon Saint pointed to those futons and said to Fang Lin and them.

    At that moment, the nine monsters set out separately and sat on the futon. Fang Lin also sat down on a futon with his knees crossed. Like an old monk, he closed his eyes and slowed down his breathing.

    "Boy, I think of a way." The old mummy suddenly said to Lin, with some excitement in his tone.

    "What method?" Fang Lin asked.

    "The Holy Spirit of the Holy tree may be able to repair my body." The old mummy said.

    Fang Lin felt a move in his heart when he heard the words. This is indeed a method worth trying. After all, the old mummy has also received the holy Qi into the body, and it can definitely bear the holy Qi. As for whether it can repair the body, it should be no problem.

    After all, the holy liquid infiltrated from the Holy tree can enhance the body, and the holy Qi should also have the same effect.

    "How can we do that?" Fang Lin asked.

    "As long as you accept the holy Qi into the body, I will extract part of it into my own flesh, which should not be found by the monkey." The old mummy said.

    Fang Lin''s head grew a little bigger as soon as he heard it. The old mummy''s feelings were to separate his holy Qi.

    "Boy, don''t be unhappy. How much holy Qi you can get depends on your ability. It''s impossible for each of you to get the same holy Qi. " the old mummy said again.

    Fang Lin heard the words, seemed to understand something, opened his eyes and looked at the other nine demon geniuses, with a faint smile on the corners of his mouth.

    Nine demons, sitting cross legged under the Holy tree of the demon clan, closed their eyes and filled their hearts with expectation.

    Soon, on the Holy tree of the demon clan, there were white lights blooming out, covering their ten bodies in the Fanglin respectively.

    Fang Lin''s body was shocked, and an indescribable breath was constantly entering his body along the white light.

    For a time, Fang Lin felt as if his body was about to be torn apart. He was in great pain, but there was nothing strange about him.

    "As long as you endure it, it will be basically smooth. Those nine demon cubs are like you," the old mummy reminded. In fact, his heart is also a little nervous and nervous.

    Because even the old mummy is not sure whether Fang Lin can successfully adapt to the holy Qi. If he is difficult to adapt, it will be bad. Not only can the old mummy not use the holy Qi to repair the body, Fang Lin will also suffer heavy losses because of the holy Qi backfire.

    The other nine demon geniuses, like Fang Lin, were all in pain, trembling all over, and seemed to be suffering a great deal.

    Qi Tian demon saint was very calm. He seemed to be used to this scene, and his eyes stayed on Fang Lin for two times.

 Chapter 1085

    The so-called holy Qi is a unique power of the demon family Holy tree. It is released once every ten years, and can be absorbed into the body by monsters or Terrans, refined into their own power, with infinite wonderful uses.

    Among several monster families, there are bones that have been preserved for unknown years, on which some things about holy Qi and holy tree are recorded.

    According to the records of bone slices, in a very long time ago, the human race was just born, and the love of the monster race was the overlord between heaven and earth. When the first generation of demon saint was born, there was already the existence of the demon Saint tree.

    This tree seems to live with heaven and earth and shine with the sun and moon. It is the most important thing of the demon and beast family. Every generation of demon Saint must become the saint of demons under the witness of the Holy tree.

    The unique holy Qi of the Holy tree can be regarded as the power contained in the Holy tree itself, which is vast and endless.

    Those who have absorbed the holy Qi or monsters are extremely powerful, and Shouyuan is much more powerful than those in the same realm.

    For example, these dozens of ancient monsters in the ancient demon mountain are all old monsters that existed ten thousand years ago. Only with the presence of holy Qi in their bodies can they live so long, and their strength is also unpredictable. Any one who goes out is a master.

    However, there are risks when holy Qi enters the body. Every time the Holy tree cultivation starts, there will always be oneortwo people who cannot bear the holy Qi and are seriously injured. Although it is not fatal, in this way, it is also half wasted.

    The most serious one was that five of the ten demon geniuses could not bear the holy Qi.

    In the history of monsters, no Terran has absorbed the holy Qi, the only exception is the old corpse King chasing the dragon.

    Jing Zhulong is an abnormal number, which is an abnormal number in the whole demon clan, even in the whole Terran clan.

    The saint of the demon clan has always been served by monsters, while the old mummy King chased the dragon, but with the human body, he turned the demon retrogradely, controlled the whole demon clan with absolute strength, and became an unprecedented human demon saint.

    It was also Jing Zhulong, who launched the first war between Terrans and demons, and personally ended that brilliant era.

    As a demon saint, Jing Zhulong naturally practiced under the Holy tree and absorbed the Holy Spirit, becoming the first human to practice under the Holy tree.

    Now, Fang Lin has become the second.

    Different from Jing Zhulong, when Jing Zhulong practiced under the Holy tree, he had a very profound strength and realm, which was much stronger than the current Fanglin.

    Every generation of demon saint is connected with the breath of the Holy tree, and can continuously draw strength from the Holy tree.

    For example, the contemporary Qi Tian demon saint, as long as he stays within the ancient demon ridge, he is invincible in the world. No one can defeat Qi Tian demon Saint if he comes to fight with him.

    Even if the three emperors work together, there is nothing they can do in the face of the Qi Tian demon saint with the power of the Holy tree.

    As for the origin of the Holy tree, it is too mysterious. The first generation of demon saints once left a few words, which seemed to tell the origin of this holy tree, but it has been too long, too long, and the few words themselves have long died out in countless years, which is difficult to explore again.

    The origin of the Holy tree has become a mystery. The demon saints of all dynasties want to solve it, but it will end up in vain. The more we understand the Holy tree, the more we find that the tree is extremely mysterious and terrible.

    Fang Lin sat cross legged under the Holy tree and on the futon. White light covered his body, and an inexplicable and mysterious powerful breath continued to flow into Fang Lin''s body.

    The holy Qi was so strong that Fang Lin felt unbearable pain all over his body and almost lost consciousness.

    Fortunately, Fang Lin has experienced countless trials and tribulations. Such pain is still within his bearing range, and he remains awake.

    The other nine demon geniuses, like Fang Lin, were in extreme pain. Some were sweating, some clenched their fists, their knuckles were white, some trembled, and their throats roared like beasts.

    "This holy spirit should be so domineering" Fang Lin secretly said in his heart. This pain is estimated to be unforgettable in his life.

    "Just go through it. As long as the pain doesn''t intensify, it means you can adapt to the holy Qi, and there will be no problem." The old mummy said, but the tone was not easy, with a little uneasy.

    Hearing this, Fang Lin suddenly felt bad, because the pain he was suffering at the moment was actually intensifying.

    It was still within the scope of bearing before, but now it makes Fang Lin''s life worse than death.

    It was as if Fang Lin was constantly knocked on his body by a heavy hammer, his flesh was broken, his bones were broken, and then he was baked on the fire.

    But Fang Lin had to bite his teeth and keep awake. Once he lost consciousness and couldn''t control his body independently, he couldn''t refine the holy Qi and fell short of success.

    "Your pain is intensifying." the old mummy also noticed something bad and hurriedly asked.

    Fang Lin had been in pain and was about to lose consciousness. He didn''t hear the voice of the old mummy at all. There was only a trace of Qingming, and Fang Lin still gritted his teeth and insisted.

    "Hmm" outside, Qi Tian demon Saint noticed Fang Lin''s abnormality, and his expression suddenly changed.

    "This boy, can''t you bear the Holy Spirit? That''s terrible." Qi Tian demon Saint muttered to himself. Seeing that Fang Lin''s situation was getting worse, he was also weighing whether to rescue.

    At this moment, there are threeorfour demon geniuses who have successfully passed the most difficult stage and began to refine holy Qi smoothly.

    The three or four people opened their eyes, all looking at Fang Lin, and their faces were more or less ironic and happy.

    "Hum, just a human race, naturally can''t bear the Holy Spirit of our Holy tree, it''s simply overestimation" the black faced man secretly said in his heart.

    Hejin peak also passed the most difficult stage. At this moment, it seemed that the situation was getting worse and worse, and I couldn''t help but be a little surprised.

    In his mind, Fang Lin''s strength should be able to bear the Holy Spirit.

    Hejinfeng shook his head and stopped looking at Fang Lin. although Fang Lin once lost, Fang Lin was doomed to be unable to absorb the Holy Spirit, so there was a gap between Fang Lin and himself. If he fought again in the future, he would be the winner.

    "Ah" screamed, and a demon youth fainted on the ground, convulsed, and blood flowed out of his seven orifices.

    Qi Tian demon saint was quick in eyes and hands. He caught him at once and immediately forced the Holy Spirit out of the demon youth.

    In this way, the first loser has appeared.

    The remaining geniuses of the demon clan don''t have any mercy. The demon beast clan is the survival of the strong, and is unable to adapt to the Holy Spirit, so it is doomed to open a gap with them.

    Fang Lin, now on the verge of collapse, clenched his fists tightly, his nails fell into flesh, and blood seeped out of his hands.

 Chapter 1086

    Under the Holy tree, there are only nine of the ten figures that used to sit around.

    A demon youth couldn''t bear the Holy Spirit, was rescued by the Qi Tian demon saint, and sadly withdrew from the Holy tree cultivation.

    Among the remaining nine figures, three are still in pain. Fang Lin is one of them and the worst one.

    Everyone can see that Fang Lin seems to have reached the edge of collapse and may faint at any time.

    When Qi Tian demon saint was worried, he suddenly saw Fang Lin''s body trembling less than before, as if the pain had been alleviated.

    Seeing this, Qi Tian demon Saint breathed a sigh of relief. As long as the pain was relieved, it meant that Fang Lin could bear the holy breath and didn''t need to worry about anything anymore.

    However, several demon geniuses, such as the black faced man, seemed to be getting better when they saw Fang Lin, and they were a little uncomfortable. They were more willing to see Fang Lin unable to bear the holy Qi and was severely hit by the holy Qi.

    He Jinfeng looked at Fang Lin for two more eyes, and nodded secretly in his heart, which was just like that.

    In fact, although Fang Lin''s pain was alleviated, it was not because he was able to adapt to the holy Qi, but because the old mummy secretly played a role and took away part of the holy Qi that entered Fang Lin''s body.

    In this way, Fang Lin''s physical condition eased slightly, not as painful as before, and his consciousness was more sober.

    "Boy, you can''t seem to bear the Holy Spirit. It''s a big trouble." The old mummy took the holy Qi from Fang Lin''s body and said to Lin.

    Fang Lin smiled bitterly in his heart. He never thought that the chance of oneortwo% would fall on him. This luck is really too bad.

    "Can''t bear the Holy Spirit, is there no other solution?" Fang Lin asked in his heart.

    The old mummy was helpless: "there is no way. The holy Qi is like this. If you can''t bear it, you can''t refine it. If you force yourself to absorb it, you will suffer greater damage and can only stop. "

    Fang Lin was silent. Did he really want to quit? Although quitting seemed to be the only option, Fang Lin was really a little unwilling to quit like this.

    "I have basically taken away all the holy Qi in your body to nourish my body. Maybe you can pretend to persist for a period of time. When I have recovered my body, you can quit." The old mummy suggested.

    Fang Lin smiled bitterly. At present, it seems that this is the only way. Although he can''t get holy Qi, if he can make the old mummy recover to a certain extent, it''s not fruitless.

    At that moment, the old mummy increased his strength and began to forcibly absorb the holy Qi diffused in the Holy tree.

    At this time, another demon youth fell on his back, directly fainted, and his mouth continued to bleed.

    Qi Tian demon Saint shot again and saved the demon youth.

    In this way, there are only eight people left under the Holy tree, seven demon geniuses, and one is Fang Lin.

    At this moment, in addition to Fang Lin, the other seven geniuses of the demon clan were surprised to have passed the most difficult stage and began to refine the holy Qi smoothly.

    Only Fang Lin, although much better than the state that was on the verge of collapse just now, will still have a painful color to emerge, as if this stage has not passed.

    "It''s strange that this guy should stay at this stage for so long." Qi Tian demon Saint said.

    Fang Lin is really embarrassed now. His body seems to have become a channel for holy Qi to enter the body of the old mummy. He not only has to bear the pain of holy Qi entering the body, but also cannot refine any holy Qi.

    The old mummy increased efforts and began to absorb holy Qi. In this way, more holy Qi flowed into Fang Lin''s body.

    Fang Lin''s pain increased again, but the old mummy also knew what Fang Lin''s limit was, so it was very moderate. Fang Lin didn''t suffer too much pain, and it was always within Fang Lin''s tolerance. <>

    What a figure the old mummy is. Once a monster, he is very familiar with the Holy tree and holy Qi. At this moment, he forcibly absorbs it, which immediately makes the holy Qi here out of balance.

    Originally, the eight holy Qi were injected into Fang Lin, Hejin peak and other eight people, and there was no one less.

    But now, the old mummy mixed in, making Fang Lin absorb more holy Qi, while the other seven people can absorb less holy Qi.

    Hejinfeng and the black faced man were all confused. How could they feel that the holy Qi seemed to be less than just now

    However, they did not care too much, thinking that this might be a normal phenomenon.

    However, Qi Tian demon saint was surprised, but he was very clear that when cultivating holy Qi, everyone can get the same amount of holy Qi, and there will be no situation of who has more and who has less.

    But now, Fang Lin got more holy Qi, while the other seven got less holy Qi.

    "It''s strange that this kind of situation still occurs. It''s not quite right." Qi Tian demon Saint said, looking at Fang Lin, trying to see what the hall was.

    If his golden eyes were used, he could see the situation in Fang Lin''s body and know more clearly what happened to Fang Lin at the moment.

    But after thinking about it, Qi Tian demon Saint still didn''t peep at Fang Lin, because Fang Lin had a golden talisman to suppress him. Even if he showed golden eyes, he might be affected by the power of the golden talisman and couldn''t see the real situation.

    "The holy Qi really nourishes my body." The old mummy said with some joy.

    Fang Lin cursed in his heart. Your old man is happy, but I''m not happy at all. It''s simply suffering, and it''s not good at all.

    As time went by, the seven people of Hejin peak felt more and more strange. How could the holy Qi enter their bodies less and less, and how could the holy Qi in Fang Lin be so powerful, more than the holy Qi of their three or four combined.

    Now, they are a little dissatisfied with Hejin peak. Can you say that our Holy Spirit has been forcibly taken away by you

    Hejinfeng and others also secretly wanted to compete for the holy Qi, but after they tried, they were stunned to find that they had no ability to compete for the holy Qi with Fang Lin.

    The body of Fang Lin seemed to be attractive, and a large amount of holy Qi continued to enter the body of Fang Lin.

    "He hasn''t passed that stage yet, why can he absorb so much holy Qi? What''s the matter?" the black faced man was a little anxious. He absorbed less and less holy Qi, more than half less than at the beginning. Looking at Fang Lin''s holy Qi so majestic, his heart was naturally jealous and angry.

    In addition to the better mentality of hejinfeng, several other demon geniuses are like black faced men, who are very dissatisfied with Fang Lin and more angry.

    At this time, there was another change in Fang Lin''s body.

 Chapter 1087

    A black light lit up from Fang Lin''s chest. It was a kylin pattern branded on Fang Lin''s chest. In fact, it was the reaction of the kylin demon bone.

    "Hmm" Qi Tian demon Saint saw the black light on Fang Lin''s chest, slightly stunned, and then showed surprise.

    "I didn''t expect that this boy had a good chance. He got holy Qi himself. Even the demon bone was nourished by holy Qi." Qi Tian demon Saint said in his mouth, with a look of expectation in his eyes.

    As Qi Tian demon Saint said, the unicorn demon bone in Fang Lin also began to absorb the holy Qi.

    This absorption, like hunger and thirst, frantically plundered the holy Qi. Even the old mummy was affected here, and a part of the holy Qi was separated.

    "Good guy, the unicorn demon bone actually needs to absorb the holy Qi, but for your boy, it is also a disguised absorption of the holy Qi." The old mummy said in surprise, even he didn''t expect this situation.

    "Will the demon bone absorb the holy Qi have no effect?" Fang Lin asked.

    The old mummy explained, "it should not be. The kylin demon bone is extraordinary. In this case, the holy Qi may be a great tonic for it, and its effect will not be weaker than that of kylin blood."

    Fang Lin felt a little relieved when he heard the words. It didn''t matter that he couldn''t absorb the holy Qi. Letting the kylin demon bone absorb the holy Qi was equivalent to absorbing it himself.

    Of course, the kylin demon bone absorbs the holy Qi, and what improves is the kylin demon bone itself. Fang Lin still can''t use the holy Qi at all.

    However, the strength of the unicorn demon bone is equal to that of Fang Lin, so Fang Lin still benefits.

    Of course, the benefits obtained by directly absorbing the holy Qi are still incomparable, but Fang Lin can''t absorb the holy Qi itself, so he can only take the second place, which is better than nothing.

    In this way, the old mummy needs holy Qi, and the kylin demon bone also needs holy Qi. At this moment, they are beginning to compete for holy Qi into Fang Lin''s body.

    As soon as Shengqi entered Fang Lin''s body, it was carved up by these two guys. Fang Lin was also much less stressed and more comfortable.

    Fang Lin was comfortable, but the seven of them, hejinfeng, were uncomfortable.

    There is no other reason, because they found that they and others can absorb less holy Qi.

    At this moment, the holy Qi they can absorb has become less than 30% of the original. What used to be a big river has now become a trickle.

    On the other hand, the Holy Spirit poured into Fang Lin without money, and the scene was very spectacular.

    This gap is a little too big. It is estimated that none of the seven of them can absorb as much as Fang Lin alone.

    "It''s wrong to deceive people too much, it''s the demon too much." a man with extremely strong arms roared, and his expression looked very oppressed.

    The black faced men were also angry in their hearts, and they wanted to kick Fang Lin out immediately. Unfortunately, they were all absorbing the holy Qi and could not move at all, so they could only watch Fang Lin plunder their holy Qi there.

    Qi Tian demon Saint stood outside and looked at this scene. He thought it was quite interesting. It was the first time he saw someone who could plunder the sanctity of others'' Cultivation under the Holy tree.

    Although such behavior is indeed a bit overbearing, in fact, no one stipulates that when practicing under the Holy tree, you can''t rob others of their holy Qi.

    Fang Lin did this, and Qi Tian demon Saint would not stop him. When he wanted to come, he would grab as much as he wanted as long as he had the ability. If he didn''t have the ability, he would only be bullied.

    The seven of them in Hejin peak, which is called a grievance, obviously came to practice under the Holy tree. Somehow, they were robbed of most of their holy Qi by others

    "Fang Lin, don''t go too far." the black faced man finally couldn''t help shouting at Fang Lin.

    Fang Lin turned to look at him, and then there was no then. He was still sitting there with an old God.

    The black faced man was so angry that he wanted to vomit blood. The geniuses of the demon clan, who were equally angry with him, all looked ugly and stared at Fang Lin.

    "Boy, this bone is really in the way. It takes away more than half of the holy Qi, which slows down my physical recovery." The old mummy complained.

    Fang Lin said unhappily in the bottom of his heart, "you stole a lot, and who knows how much holy Qi you need to recover your body."

    The old mummy coughed, "not much. It will take about ten days and a half months to absorb it. No matter how much it is, it''s useless."

    Fang Lin frowned: "why is it useless? Can''t you absorb so much holy Qi and completely recover your physical body?"

    The old mummy sighed, "my body has been severely damaged, and I can recover some of my holy Qi, but if I want to recover completely, I must have nirvana."

    Hearing this, Fang Lin was more curious: "then who caused your injury? You are a demon saint. Who can hurt you like this?"

    The old mummy smiled wryly, "unspeakable."

    The old mummy didn''t answer, and Fang Lin didn''t ask any more, but Fang Lin thought that he could hurt the old mummy, the demon saint, and suppress his body for so many years. There were only a few people with this ability, and Fang Lin could count them with one hand.

    It is possible that his father, Mo shouhei and Hou Yi, have such abilities. Apart from these three people, Fang Lin doesn''t know.

    In an instant, seven days have passed.

    Hejinfeng and black faced men are in a very bad mood. They can absorb little holy Qi.

    However, Fang Lin''s place is very magnificent, and the holy Qi keeps pouring into Fang Lin''s body like a spring.

    Even hejinfeng, who has a better mentality, can''t stand such a gap.

    This is simply too much. The Holy Spirit is not yours alone. Why should you rob our Holy Spirit

    However, they have no choice but to express their inner anger in words.

    Fang Lin naturally won''t care how angry they are. Besides, this is not what Fang Lin wants to do. It''s because the old mummy and the kylin demon bone are too overbearing and are fighting for the Holy Spirit, which makes it like this.

    It can be said that Fang Lin was wronged.

    The kylin demon bone absorbed the holy Qi for seven days, but there was no significant change, at least Fang Lin could not feel it.

    But according to the old mummy, the kylin demon bone has been moistened by the holy Qi, and the benefit is no worse than the kylin blood.

    The reason why there is no change now is that the holy Qi is only accumulated in the demon bone, and has not been really refined by the kylin demon bone.

    After all, this is holy Qi, which is not an ordinary force. Even the kylin demon bone needs some refining before it can be vaporized into the real power of the demon bone.

    The kylin demon bone seemed to be a bottomless hole, and it seemed that how much holy Qi could not fill it. Even the old mummy felt a little surprised, and the kylin demon bone seemed to absorb too much.

 Chapter 1088

    "Boy, my body has recovered a part, and it''s useless to continue to absorb holy Qi." Half a month later, the old mummy made a sound and stopped the absorption of holy Qi.

    In this way, only the kylin demon bone continues to absorb the holy Qi.

    Similarly, without the old mummy robbing holy Qi, the kylin demon bone can absorb more holy Qi, and after ten days, the kylin demon bone also stops absorbing holy Qi.

    Fang Lin can feel that there is a very majestic aura in the kylin demon bone, which has been absorbed in this period of time and has not been refined.

    With so much holy Qi, the kylin demon bone has reached its limit and can no longer be absorbed. We must first refine the holy Qi stored in the kylin demon bone, and maybe we can continue to absorb it.

    In this way, the Hejin peak and the black faced man can absorb more holy Qi and recover to the original level, which is also a relief for them.

    If Fang Lin has robbed most of the holy Qi for the past two months, they are going crazy.

    The holy Qi entered the body again, and Fang Lin was in great pain, his expression twisted, and his body trembled.

    "What''s the matter with this guy? Didn''t he go through that stage long ago? Why did he face pain again?" hejinfeng was puzzled when he saw Fang Lin.

    Qi Tian demon Saint also felt very strange. It''s been a month. Why did Fang Lin enter this stage again? Is it too strange

    "Boy, you''d better give up. You can''t bear the holy Qi. The Kirin demon bone has absorbed so much, which is enough." The old mummy persuaded Fang Lin to give up.

    Fang Lin didn''t respond and continued to bite his teeth. He didn''t believe in evil. Could he really be unable to bear the so-called holy Qi

    Intense pain impacted Fang Lin''s body and mind, and his consciousness gradually blurred. He could not feel the existence of the outside world, only a trace of Qingming existed.

    But even this trace of Qingming, like a candle in the wind, will disappear at any time.

    With more and more holy Qi in his body, Fang Lin''s pain became more and more intense, but Fang Lin was unable to refine and could not adapt to the pain brought by holy Qi.

    Fang Lin could not hear the outside voice, could not feel the outside wind and grass, and his eyes were already blurred. In the hazy, it seemed that a little warmth flowed from his mouth and nose.

    Fang Lin knew that his mouth and nose were bleeding, which was a sign that his body was about to reach its limit and collapse.

    "Although I don''t know why what happened to Fang Lin, I''m afraid he can''t hold on to it." The black faced man sneered.

    He Jinfeng frowned and stared at Fang Lin. he didn''t say anything, but he just felt very wrong.

    In addition to Fang Lin, the other seven people all had holy Qi flowing in their bodies, which lasted for a long time, and there was a faint and unfathomable breath, which permeated from the seven of them.

    The holy Qi made the seven of them undergo qualitative changes from the inside out, and the physical strength increased a lot, and the holy Qi was more restrained in the body.

    Only Fang Lin, although the holy Qi is also constantly entering his body, it has not been refined by Fang Lin at all. Therefore, Fang Lin is equivalent to a leather bag, constantly storing holy Qi, but this holy Qi does not belong to him, and even makes Fang Lin''s body collapse.

    Qi Tian demon Saint frowned, and Fang Lin''s appearance could not continue to practice here. Although he was a little disappointed, he could only bring Fang Lin out at the moment, so as not to hurt Fang Lin too seriously by the holy Qi.

    Just when Qi Tian demon Saint wanted to fight, suddenly there was a light on the Holy tree.

    "Well, the Holy tree has spirit, and it''s time to come down to heaven and earth to realize," Qi Tian demon Saint said in some surprise.

    The golden light above the Holy tree is constantly flowing on the seven shadows under the tree. The expressions of Hejin peak and the black faced man all have the color of excitement and expectation, and they are a little nervous.

    This is the first wave of heaven and earth perception. Whoever falls on it is favored by the Holy tree, which makes it easier to understand the heaven and earth Avenue.

    The light continued to flow, and finally the golden light fell on a confused figure.

    Fanglin

    No one expected that the first wave of Enlightenment of the Holy tree chose Fanglin as a Terran

    When the golden light fell on Fang Lin, all the pain of Fang Lin disappeared in an instant. In front of him, he seemed to see everything between heaven and earth, as if he had seen things outside the stars.

    "This boy, you''re lucky." the old mummy was amazed. Even he didn''t expect that Fang Lin would be the first to get the feeling of the Holy tree, but it was clear that Fang Lin couldn''t even absorb the holy Qi. It was too strange that the Holy tree would take the initiative to descend to the heaven and earth and feel it on Fang Lin.

    Qi Tian demon saint was amazed. The Holy tree''s perception came to Fang Lin actively, which means that Fang Lin was favored by the Holy tree, and all problems were solved.

    But in this way, the seven demon geniuses were angry.

    Even Hejin peak, a demon genius with a good state of mind, looks extremely ugly at the moment and can''t keep calm.

    This is the Holy tree of the demon family, the noble symbol of the demon beast family. If you want to lower your perception, it should also fall on them.

    But it happened to Fang Lin. Fang Lin is a Terran. This is simply a huge irony, which makes their faces hot and uncomfortable.

    The majestic holy Qi in the body began to be absorbed by Fang Lin''s body at the moment when the light of the Holy tree came.

    "Is this the feeling of holy Qi?" Fang Lin felt the power of holy Qi and said in his heart.

    Holy Qi is really extraordinary. Fang Lin can feel that this force is extremely powerful, which is much stronger than internal strength.

    Even compared with the spiritual source in the body of the strong spiritual source, the holy Qi is not weak at all.

    As the holy Qi is constantly absorbed by the body, Fang Lin''s physical body is also gradually improving. Although it is not obvious, there are so many holy Qi that once it is fully absorbed, the degree of improvement can also be imagined.

    At present, Fang Lin''s greater harvest is the heaven and earth perception of the Holy tree.

    In front of Fang Lin, there was only one tree.

    This tree stands on the barren and lifeless land, thin and dry, as if it had lost its vitality.

    It is such a tree that has stood on this barren land for unknown years. Even though the earth has lost all vitality, this dead tree still does not really wither, and always maintains a trace of life.

    "Is this the origin of the demon Holy tree?" Fang Lin muttered to himself. He couldn''t feel his own existence, as if he had become a group of consciousness, staring at the demon Holy tree.

    I don''t know how long it took, under the demon Holy tree, a figure appeared, sitting cross legged, with his back to Fang Lin.

    The moment Fang Lin saw this figure, he was shocked. It was not the first time he had seen this figure.

 Chapter 1089

    Fang Lin didn''t see this figure sitting under the demon Holy tree for the first time. Fire ran Wen

    When he first stepped into Diyuan Shizhong, Fang Lin saw several figures inside the bronze gate, one of which was the most mysterious figure with his back to all living beings.

    At that time, Fang Lin was very impressed by that figure, and he also wanted to know who it was.

    At present, Fang Lin saw this figure again, but he was sitting under the demon family Holy tree, surrounded by holy Qi, and seemed to echo with the Holy tree.

    This scene made Fang Lin particularly shocked.

    Who is this person? I saw his back when I stepped into Diyuan Shizhong. Now I see him again, and it seems that this person has a great connection with the demon family Holy tree.

    That figure, still with his back to Fang Lin, couldn''t see his face, but just from his back, it should be a man.

    Fang Lin stared at the man''s back, and he was constantly thinking about whether there were any clues related to the man in his previous life.

    After thinking for a while, Fang Lin didn''t think of the slightest clue about this man. This man is too mysterious. I''m afraid he is not a character of Fang Lin''s previous life, and maybe even older.

    Suddenly, Fang Lin saw a more shocking scene.

    The man actually stood up and held the demon family Holy tree in one hand. The next moment, the demon family Holy tree actually rose from the ground and was held in his hand by the man.

    Fang Lin was stunned. This was the demon Holy tree. Although it didn''t look very good, it was indeed the demon Holy tree. The oldest and mysterious existence was so easily held by this man

    This is just like a dream. It is estimated that no one or any monster can imagine that the demon Holy tree will be caught by a man.

    The man seemed to turn around, and Fang Lin widened his eyes, trying to see clearly this person''s face, who was sacred, and he could grab the demon family Holy tree at random.

    Years seemed to freeze at this moment, and the man turned around. Fang Lin seemed to see his face, but the next moment, the picture suddenly stopped, and there seemed to be something missing in Fang Lin''s mind.

    "My memory has been erased. It''s about the man''s face." Fang Lin was secretly shocked. He did see the man''s face just now, but at the moment, he couldn''t remember it anyway. It was obviously erased by the mysterious man with strange means.

    And the so-called heaven and earth perception, Fang Lin has already got it.

    For Fang Lin, it''s much easier to comprehend the way of heaven and earth than to refine the holy Qi.

    Because in previous lives, Fang Lin had already experienced the heaven and earth Avenue and reached a very high level. The heaven and earth perception from the demon family Holy tree naturally couldn''t help Fang Lin.

    With the understanding of heaven and earth, Fang Lin''s realm began to climb.

    In a moment, Fang Lin stepped from Linggu Yizhong to Linggu duozhong, and then from Linggu duozhong to Linggu triplex.

    Such a breakthrough completely shocked the seven of them.

    "How can it be that in a moment, the breakthrough from spirit bone one to spirit bone three can''t be so fast" said the cold and gorgeous woman of the fox clan unbelievably.

    Hejin peak looked dignified: "he realized the way of heaven and earth. It''s not difficult for him to make a breakthrough. Maybe he can continue to make a breakthrough."

    "Damn, why does the Holy tree favor a human race? Is it true that my demon clan has been so unbearable that even the Holy tree has to give up waiting for me?" the black faced man said gnashing his teeth, with extreme unwillingness and jealousy in his heart.

    Hearing his words, several other demon geniuses were silent, and their hearts were very bitter and uncomfortable.

    The Holy tree of demon clan has always been their pride. As long as there is a holy tree, the demon beast clan can always exist on this land.

    And the monster clan has always believed that the Holy tree will protect them.

    But now, the perception of heaven and earth from the Holy tree did not fall on any of their seven demon geniuses, but on Fang Lin, who was a Terran.

    In this way, the seven of them will naturally feel that the Holy tree will no longer protect the monster family.

    "The sense of the Holy tree of convergence is not limited to this." Qi Tian demon Saint shouted, like rolling thunder, which immediately woke up the seven demon geniuses.

    They were indeed out of balance just now, as if they were trapped in a quagmire, and they were always unable to extricate themselves.

    Fortunately, Qi Tian demon Saint stopped drinking, which made the seven of them wake up immediately, and their mentality gradually restored balance.

    Of course, Fang Lin''s jealousy will not be reduced much.

    Qi Tian demon Saint also felt strange. The first wave of Enlightenment of the demon family Holy tree came to Fang Lin. what meaning does it contain

    Qi Tian demon Saint thought of the man who appeared in a hurry 500 years ago and suppressed himself at the foot of the mountain.

    The man''s face is somewhat similar to Fang Lin''s.

    It is also for this reason that Qi Tian demon saint was sheltered by Lin Duojia and appreciated him very much, but not just because he was saved from the mountain.

    Fang Lin''s whole body is surging with extremely strong holy Qi, which is constantly refining Fang Lin''s body.

    Every part of the body, from skin and flesh to bones, to meridians and viscera, is being washed by holy Qi.

    Three days later, Fang Lin''s realm broke through again and stepped into the spirit bone quadruple.

    Bang Bang

    The breath that filled Fang Lin''s body shocked the other seven demon geniuses.

    "What a powerful breath, it''s just stepping into the fourth weight of spirit bone. Why do you feel that his breath is even more terrible than the human warrior with six or seven weight of spirit bone?" a demon youth said, his face full of shock.

    Seeing such great changes in Fang Lin, seven demon geniuses such as hejinfeng have a more urgent desire for the perception of the Holy tree. They hope that the next one who can be favored by the Holy tree will be themselves.

    What they can do is to wait for the second wave of Holy tree enlightenment.

    This is the past half month of music, and there is only half a month left until the end of the Holy tree cultivation.

    Fang Lin has made breakthroughs in succession and stepped into the six levels of spirit bone. With a thick and incomparable internal strength and abundant holy Qi in his body, Fang Lin''s strength at the moment is hard to find an opponent in the spirit bone.

    Plus Fang Lin''s body, it''s even more terrifying. The power of one punch can easily break the bones of the strong.

    It can be said that this time of Holy tree cultivation, Fang Lin got great benefits, more than he expected.

    The second Bo shengshu feeling, in the restless waiting of seven demon geniuses, finally came.

    The golden light appeared and continued to flow on Fang Lin and the seven demon geniuses, just like the first wave of Holy tree enlightenment. To be continued.

 Chapter 1090

    When the golden light was fixed, the seven demon geniuses were suddenly confused, feeling the whirling of the sky and buzzing in their brains.

    Even Qi Tian demon Saint opened his mouth wide enough to put a big peach in it.

    This second golden light, that is, the second Holy tree enlightenment, unexpectedly fell on Fang Lin again.

    "Heaven" seven demon geniuses are about to cry, one by one beat their chests and feet, which is called a gas.

    The first holy tree enlightenment is even if it is obtained by your boy. Anyway, there is not only one holy tree enlightenment.

    But now, the second Holy tree Enlightenment has been given by you, which makes us live

    Fang Lin himself was also inexplicable. How did he come to Bo shengshu to realize that his character was so good that the demon Holy tree was more inclined to him

    At this moment, even Fang Lin felt a little embarrassed. He got two holy tree insights in a row. The other seven demon geniuses didn''t get their farts. If it were Fang Lin, he would be angry.

    However, this is not what Fang Lin can control. The Holy tree perception fell on him, and Fang Lin can''t refuse, but can only accept the second Holy tree perception.

    In this way, Fang Lin got a sense of Holy tree again, and the scene in front of him changed again.

    It is still a demon Holy tree, but this time it is not standing on the barren earth, but standing in a sea of corpses.

    Fang Lin looked at everything in front of him, and his heart was severely impacted. The demon family Holy tree was actually absorbing the blood and flesh of those dead people and monsters.

    "Why is it like this?" Fang Lin felt confused. Could it be said that this demon clan Holy tree is a magic tree, not a holy tree

    In the vast land, there are corpses everywhere, including Terrans and monsters. One by one, they fell to the ground, with blood flowing into a river and corpse gas rising to the sky.

    The demon Holy tree takes root in these corpses, absorbs blood and flesh, and provides for itself. Although the Holy tree is still withered, it seems to have a little more vitality.

    This time, Fang Lin didn''t see the mysterious figure sitting under the Holy tree, but he saw another existence that surprised Fang Lin.

    A small ginseng sprouted from the soil not far from the Holy tree, young and fragile.

    But it is such a small ginseng that seems to be broken by pinching, but it is absorbing the corpse gas everywhere.

    The demon Holy tree absorbs the blood and flesh essence, while the little ginseng absorbs the corpse gas contained in the corpse. Both take what they need, and no one bothers anyone. They get along very peacefully.

    I don''t know how long it took, the corpses on the ground disappeared, and the little ginseng absorbed infinite corpse gas, but also just grew up a little, and gradually five senses emerged on the little ginseng.

    When Fang Lin saw the facial features of this little ginseng, he immediately thought of the Millennium corpse ginseng. Although the facial features were not so imagined, they had a bit of the current obscene temperament.

    Fang Lin couldn''t help but secretly exclaim, is that how the old pickle was born? In this way, isn''t there also some connection between it and the demon family Holy tree

    The picture disappeared, Fang Lin''s consciousness returned to his body, and the moment his eyes opened, the heavenly eyes in front of his forehead opened at the same time.

    Hum

    Above the sky, a huge eye emerged at the same time, overlooking the earth and peeping into the world.

    After a wave of heaven and earth perception, Fang Lin''s power of heavenly eyes not only completely recovered, but also improved.

    Moreover, Fang Lin''s own realm is also another breakthrough, stepping into the spirit bone seven.

    At the moment, the seven demon geniuses are only left with each other''s Lin Man''s jealousy. Even he Jinfeng wants to rush over and kick Fang Lin down.

    It''s too much. Two holy tree insights in succession were obtained by you, and we didn''t get anything at all.

    It was the same when absorbing holy Qi before. Most of the holy Qi was also robbed by your Fang Lin alone. The holy Qi absorbed by the seven of us, combined, is estimated to be less than you.

    Of course, they wronged Fang Lin in terms of holy Qi. Although Fang Lin had absorbed so much holy Qi before, it was more than the holy Qi they had absorbed together, but most of them were separated by the old mummy and the kylin demon bone. Fang Lin''s holy Qi was at most equivalent to the sum of three or four of them.

    "When the Holy tree cultivation of this damn Terran is over, I have to teach him a hard lesson," said the black faced man viciously.

    Not only he, but also the other six demon geniuses have the same idea. Although they know that Fang Lin is very strong now, they just want to beat Fang Lin. if they don''t beat him, they won''t feel comfortable.

    In the last half month, there was a wave of Holy tree enlightenment again, which was also the third wave of Holy tree enlightenment.

    When the golden light on the Holy tree appeared, the hearts of the seven demon geniuses were raised, for fear that the third Holy tree perception would also fall on Fang Lin.

    If such a thing happens, the seven of them can''t stand it. Even if the Holy tree cultivation is not over, they all have to fight each other Lin.

    Qi Tian demon saint is also paying attention to who the third wave Saint tree sentiment will come to. If the third wave Saint tree sentiment still chooses Fang Lin, then Qi Tian demon saint will also intervene to prevent Fang Lin from getting the third wave Saint tree sentiment.

    It''s not that Qi Tian demon saint can''t see Fang Lin''s good, but that Fang Lin has received too many benefits, too much is better than nothing.

    The simplest truth is that you can''t chew too much.

    Since Fang Lin came to this ancient demon mountain, the benefits he has received are wave after wave, wave after wave, and his strength has improved by an unknown amount compared with that before entering the ancient demon mountain, which is completely different.

    There are only four holy tree understandings in total. The first two are given to Fang Lin. if the next two holy tree understandings are also obtained by Fang Lin, it would be a little unfair for the other seven demon geniuses.

    After all, the demon saint is the saint of the demon clan. We should consider it for the young geniuses of the demon beast clan, and we can''t let them be too cold hearted.

    The third Holy tree feeling, seeing that it was about to go towards Fang Lin, the seven geniuses of the demon clan were cooled, but they saw that the golden light suddenly changed and fell on the cold and gorgeous woman of the fox clan.

    The seven demon geniuses were stunned by this change, and the cold and gorgeous woman of the fox clan didn''t react.

    When she reacts, she has entered the perception and consciousness is no longer in her body.

    The other six demon geniuses envied, and their consciousness secretly breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, this third Holy tree sentiment did not fall on Fang Lin, and the Holy tree did not abandon their demon beast family after all.

    Fang Lin glanced at the cold and gorgeous woman of the fox clan, but he didn''t care at all. His harvest was big enough.

 Chapter 1091

    The third insight fell on the cold and gorgeous woman of the fox clan, and when there were only five days left for the Holy tree cultivation, the fourth insight also came quietly.

    This fourth insight still didn''t fall on Fang Lin, but on Hejin peak.

    So far, the four holy trees have realized that two belong to Fang Lin and two to the demon genius.

    The holy Qi disappeared and no longer diffused from the Holy tree, which also announced that the Holy tree cultivation had ended.

    Fang Lin stood up, moved his body, and suddenly made a crackling sound. There was a surge of Qi and blood. Even if he wanted to hide it, he couldn''t hide it. People with a clear eye knew that Fang Lin''s body was extremely strong.

    However, Fang Lin also has a way to hide it, which can be done by relying on the power of Tianmu.

    This time of Holy tree cultivation, Fanglin gained a lot, and it was the most among all holy tree cultivators.

    With the two holy trees and the huge holy Qi, Fang Lin earned a lot, and his heart was already satisfied.

    As for the other seven demon geniuses, except for the Hejin peak and the fox woman who each got a sense of the Holy tree, others just got some holy Qi and didn''t get the sense of the Holy tree.

    Therefore, the black faced men and their teams Fang Lin are full of resentment, thinking that Fang Lin stole the two holy trees that originally belonged to their demon genius.

    At this moment, the cultivation is over. Except for Hejin peak and fox woman, the other five demon geniuses are each other, and Lin shows a bad color.

    Fang Lin naturally knew that these guys must be holding a stomach fire in their hearts, but Fang Lin was not afraid at all. Now he, even if it was to let him fight with Yidao juechen and seven seas Yin wordless, was completely true.

    Although these demon geniuses have extraordinary strength, they are not qualified to make Fang Lin afraid at the moment.

    To put it bluntly, Fang Linyuan is stronger than these guys, and he has paid no attention to them.

    Qi Tian demon Saint came over, didn''t know when he picked a bunch of bananas, was eating one, and looked at them.

    "Reluctantly, it''s OK." Qitian demon saint, who was eating bananas, jumped out such a sentence.

    It''s OK to manage. Several demon geniuses are about to die of anger. This time, the Holy tree cultivation is estimated to be the most miserable one in the history of the demon beast family. Only two holy tree understandings have been obtained, and even the Holy Spirit is less than that of the previous Holy tree cultivators.

    The reason for all this is the existence of Fang Lin, a Terran warrior.

    "Demon saint, our hearts are unwilling," the black faced man said in a deep voice, with an undisguised color of anger on his face.

    Among several demon geniuses, the strength of the black faced man is one of the best. There is also a very long history of ancient blood inheritance. He has a good chance to get the Enlightenment of the Holy tree.

    But it happened that I didn''t get it. I only got some holy spirit. The gap between the harvest and the expected harvest was too big, and I couldn''t let go of it at all.

    Several other demon geniuses also spoke one after another, pointing at Fang Lin.

    Fang Lin stood aside, his expression calm, and his heart didn''t stir up any waves, as if he hadn''t heard what these guys were saying at all.

    Hejinfeng and the fox woman didn''t talk. They both got the Holy tree''s perception and had a good harvest. Even if Fang Lin robbed a lot of holy Qi, they didn''t care about anything.

    Qi Tian demon Saint looked at the black faced men and said with a smile, "what do you want?"

    The black faced man immediately looked at Fang Lin and said, "I want to fight him."

    Fang Lin curled his lips, but did not speak.

    Qi Tian demon Saint looked at Fang Lin: "how about they want to beat you. "

    Fang Lin is speechless. Don''t be so straightforward. It''s not certain who beats me when he beats me.

    "Since you want to compete, come on, even if they go together, it doesn''t matter." Fang Lin said faintly.

    These words really angered the black faced men. They glared at each other and wanted to rush to the next life and tear Fang Lin.

    It''s too arrogant to join you. We are all the top young masters of the demon clan. If you want to deal with us alone, you won''t bring such boasting.

    Even if you have defeated Hejin peak before, you only managed to win a little. None of us is worse than Hejin peak. You have to deal with all of us

    "Hum, arrogant Terrans, thinking that they have improved their realm, can they despise us so much?" said the black faced man.

    Fang Lin glanced at him: "it''s not contempt, but confidence."

    These words, in their several demon geniuses'' ears, are particularly harsh. They are confident that they have the strength to defeat us. Don''t they still look down on us

    "Demon saint, please allow me to fight with him," said the black faced man. He was unbearable and had to fight.

    Qi Tian demon Saint waved his hand: "it''s up to you. I''ll eat bananas next to you first. You can fight as you want."

    With that, Qi Tian demon Saint dodged and sat on a big tree not far away, looking like a good play.

    "The Holy tree cultivation is over, and now it''s meaningless to fight." Hejinfeng said.

    The black faced man glanced at the crane Golden Peak: "you have got the feeling of the Holy tree. Naturally, you don''t know how I feel."

    Hearing this, he Jinfeng didn''t say anything more and retreated to one side.

    The fox woman also kept silent and walked away silently, looking like staying out of the matter.

    In this way, what Fang Lin has to face is the black faced man and their five demon geniuses.

    Each of the five demon geniuses has extraordinary momentum. Each of the first-class demon young masters is not below the Hejin peak.

    If Fang Lin fought against any of them before the cultivation of the Holy tree, it would be hard to say whether he would win or lose.

    But now, even facing the five of them at the same time, Fang Lin was calm and calm.

    "How to do it one by one or together?" Fang Lin asked faintly.

    The black faced man snorted coldly, "I''m enough to deal with you."

    With that, he stepped on it, and the evil spirit filled out, and the huge fist seal came with a bang.

    At this moment, we can see that the black faced man is indeed powerful. The power of this fist can easily defeat the five fold warrior of the Terran spirit bone.

    But this time, he is facing Fang Lin, and it is Fang Lin after his strength has soared.

    Fang Lin''s face was expressionless, and he gently raised his hand. Between the palm prints flying, he defeated the incoming fist prints.

    It was very easy. Fang Lin didn''t even use his full strength. He just played it down and resolved the offensive of the black faced man.

    "Is that the only level?" Fang Lin said with a smile.

 Chapter 1092

    The black faced man was shocked. Although the power of his fist did not contain Holy Spirit, it also condensed his evil spirit, which was equivalent to a full blow.

    But it was such a full blow, but it was resolved by Fang Lin''s understatement, which was somewhat unacceptable to the black faced man.

    "You look like a black tiger. What''s your name?" Fang Lin asked with a smile.

    The black faced man gritted his teeth and didn''t answer. He shot again, and his throat roared like a tiger.

    At the next moment, the black faced man was like the wind, and with the spirit of killing, he rushed directly at Fang Lin.

    With both palms together, it turns into a sharp tiger claw, which is enough to tear up the body of any martial artist below the quintuple of spirit bone.

    If someone else faced such a fierce attack by the black faced man, I''m afraid he would have to dodge and dare not fight head-on.

    But Fang Lin was not afraid at all. He also palmed out and directly collided with the black faced man''s tiger claws.

    Click click

    The tiger''s claws were broken, and the black faced man was shocked and retreated repeatedly.

    Fang Lin suddenly flew up and kicked the black faced man in the chest, kicking him staggered and almost fell to the ground.

    The black faced man''s expression completely changed. Although it was just a moment of persistence and three fists, he had completely fallen into the disadvantage and was beaten so embarrassed.

    "This boy has become so strong." the other four demon youth looked at each other and were all unbelievable.

    The strength of the black faced man is one of the best among them. I originally thought that with his strength, he should be able to defeat Fang Lin.

    But now it seems that Fang Lin''s strength is far beyond imagination, and the black faced man is probably not its opponent.

    The "damn" black faced man stood firm, his holy Qi surged in his body, and a blow containing holy Qi was thrown out.

    Tiger claws crack the sky

    A huge tiger claw, with the momentum of tearing everything apart, fell from the sky and went straight to the Fanglin.

    Seeing this, Fang Lin pointed out that it was also a finger condensed with holy Qi.

    Bang

    The tiger''s claws collapsed, and the power of the holy Qi finger awn did not decrease much, and continued to fly towards the black faced man.

    Facing such a sharp finger, the black faced man attacked with all his strength. Although he was blocked, the corners of his mouth were still shocked with blood.

    "Come again" the black faced man couldn''t believe it. With the ancient blood boiling in his body, he rushed to Fang Lin.

    "Do you want to fight physically?" Fang Lin smiled lightly, which was exactly what he wanted.

    Two people fight each other with pure flesh. What they fight is whose flesh is stronger.

    The black faced man is very confident in his body. He is a family of black tigers. His body is strong, and he has experienced the holy Qi quenching body. His body is at least twice as strong as before the Holy tree cultivation.

    He knows that Fang Lin''s body is also very powerful, but the black faced man is more confident in his body. After all, he is a black tiger and still has an advantage in racial talent.

    But after a while, the black faced man just knew he was completely wrong. This guy''s body was even more abnormal than himself.

    Between the fists and palms, Fang Lin had nothing to do and seemed quite relaxed. On the contrary, the black faced man had some bruises on his fists, which obviously could not bear Fang Lin''s tough fists.

    "You''re not enough" Fang Lin whispered, and the Kirin fist hit the black faced man''s right fist.

    With a click, the black faced man''s right arm was directly broken by Fang Lin.

    This time, the black faced man knew Fang Lin''s power, and retreated repeatedly, and dared not fight with Fang Lin hard again.

    The black faced man covered his broken right arm, and his face was full of sweat caused by pain. His expression was a little distorted, and a pair of tiger eyes stared at Fang Lin.

    Fang Lin didn''t continue to fight, and seemed to disdain to take advantage of the injury of the black faced man.

    It''s a black faced man. At the moment, he is in a dilemma. Before, he was aggressive and wanted to fight Fang Lin. now he was beaten by the other party and even broke his hand bones. How can he continue to fight

    Do you really want the other four demon geniuses to attack the Fang Lin together

    The black faced man did have this idea, but in this way, it''s really embarrassing. Even if he wins, it''s extremely disgraceful to say it.

    In the distance, both Hejin peak and the fox women looked surprised, especially Hejin peak. He had fought with Fang Lin, and he knew how strong Fang Lin was.

    Although he lost to Fang Lin, Fang Lin also needs to do his best to defeat him.

    The strength of the black faced man is a little stronger than his Hejin peak, but at the moment, facing Fang Lin, he doesn''t have much Parry power at all.

    What does this mean

    It shows that Fang Lin''s strength has been improved too much after this holy tree cultivation, which is completely different from the strength before the Holy tree cultivation.

    "This man is so strong that I, the younger generation of demon clan, can defeat him," said the fox woman in a dignified tone.

    He Jinfeng shook his head: "judging from his current strength, among the younger generation of our demon clan, except for those twoorthree, I''m afraid no one will be the opponent of this person."

    Hearing the words of Hejin peak, the fox woman took a breath. Twoorthree of them were the undisputed kings of the younger generation of the demon family. Compared with the so-called demon geniuses of Hejin peak, they were at least a higher level.

    However, those twoorthree geniuses of the demon clan have long been trained by the Holy tree, and now they have entered the demon clan cave to seek the power of the ancient origin.

    "You mean, this Fang Lin can already compare with those twoorthree?" the fox woman said in disbelief.

    Hejinfeng nodded. He once contacted one of the twoorthree, and even the other was terrible.

    Now Fang Lin gave him the feeling that he was not much weaker than the two or three most powerful geniuses of the demon clan.

    "Now that tiger rock and others go together, they should be able to compete." Said the fox woman.

    He Jinfeng didn''t speak, which even he couldn''t say well. Maybe Huyan and his five guys together could really compete with Fang Lin.

    Fang Lin waved to Hu Yan, the black faced man, and said with a smile, "do you want to continue fighting?"

    Tiger rock gritted his teeth and looked back at the four demon geniuses behind him.

    The four demon geniuses came forward immediately and stood side by side with tiger rock.

    This posture requires several demon geniuses to attack Fang Lin together.

    Although some disgrace, but now Fang Lin''s strong, so that they have to work together, otherwise, one-on-one will lose.

    "You are very strong. You robbed the holy Qi that originally belonged to us, and then you have your current strength. But if we work together, you can''t compete no matter how strong you are," said tiger rock viciously.

 Chapter 1093

    "Oh, according to you, since I can rob, you can rob, but why not rob?" Fang Lin asked with fake doubt

    Hu Yan said angrily, "we can''t rob the holy Qi, but what means did you use to rob the holy Qi from us?"

    Fang Lin smiled, "since you all said that you can''t rob the holy Qi, how can you say that I robbed your holy Qi?"

    Tiger rock stared at Fang Lin: "because our holy Qi has become less, but your holy Qi has become more. It is clear that you are robbing, otherwise it will never be like this."

    Fang Lin curled his lips: "then why not say that the Holy tree favored me and gave me more holy Qi?"

    As soon as this word came out, the five tiger rocks immediately became speechless. Most of the monster families were not good at words. It was simply uncomfortable to argue with Fang Lin, a clever guy like Fang Lin.

    "In a word, you hateful Terran has disturbed our cultivation, and this matter must be settled with you," Hu Yan said.

    His meaning is very straightforward, that is, no matter what, we will beat you Fang Lin, no matter what you say, we will also beat you.

    Fang Lin shook his head and knew that he couldn''t understand these stunned monsters and had nothing to say. Only whose fist was hard was the real truth.

    "In that case, let''s go together. I can say it first. I won''t be merciful. It''s not good to beat you crying at that time." Fang Lin said.

    "Hum, I don''t know who is crying at that time." Hu Yan snorted coldly, connected the broken bone in his right hand, and ran the holy Qi a little, and the injury was healed.

    Although it has not completely recovered, it will not have much impact on the strength of tiger rock.

    This is the advantage of monsters. Their bodies are strong. Even if their bones are broken, they can recover quickly.

    Of course, this also needs a certain realm. The monster under the demon king realm is difficult to do this unless it is a kind of unique strange monster.

    With holy Qi, the recovery speed is faster, and there is no need to consume their own flesh and blood power.

    Tiger rock recovered from his injury. Together with the other four demon geniuses, Lin Hu looked covetously at each other, and all of them were filled with powerful demons.

    These five demon geniuses, picked up by any one, are quite powerful characters, which are not weaker than Shen fan, Jian Qingshan and others who met in Fanglin of Haiyue City.

    But now, facing these five powerful characters, Fang Lin looked calm, as if he regarded these five demon geniuses as local chickens and dogs.

    Suddenly, five geniuses of the demon clan acted together, and the Demon power was overwhelming, and all kinds of killing moves were displayed one after another.

    In the face of the attack of these five demon geniuses, any strong spirit and bone would have to retreat from the three colors and be difficult to resist.

    Fang Lin did not dodge, gently exhaled a breath, and played a printing formula in his hand.

    The supreme breath flows out, which is the unique seal to defeat Hejin peak

    The supreme print, the mighty breath swept across the four directions, and an ancient and magnificent temple loomed in the print formula, suppressing nine days and ten places.

    Rumble rumble

    The supreme seal fell, and the last five demon geniuses showed their unique skills.

    This is a big collision, which can be called the battle between the top young masters of Terrans and demons. Moreover, Fang Lin is an enemy of five, which is of extraordinary significance.

    If you lose, don''t lose face. If you win, Fang Lin will be terrible and heinous.

    The breath of terror broke out instantly, startling the four fields.

    However, with Qi Tian demon saint, this terrible breath will not spread out naturally, and it will disperse when waving.

    Therefore, this collision seemed particularly intense, but in fact, it did not have any impact on this place.

    Hejinfeng and fox women are afraid to blink, trying to see what happened there and how the victory or defeat is.

    When the breath dissipated, a shocking scene appeared.

    Fang Lin stood with his hands down. Although his face was slightly pale, he stood still without showing any signs of defeat.

    Look at the five demon geniuses in tiger rock, all of them are listless, their faces are bloodless, and they seem to have exhausted their strength.

    In particular, tiger rock was the first to bear the brunt just now. He suffered the most power of the supreme seal, and his injury was more serious. At the moment, blood had oozed from the corners of his mouth.

    Not far away, there were more than a dozen ancient demons watching this scene, one by one dumbfounded, unable to say a word for a long time.

    "I, I didn''t read it wrong." finally, an ancient demon opened his mouth and woke up the other ancient demons.

    "This is too exaggerated," said another ancient demon incredulously.

    They are ancient demons, one of whom has seen a lot, but they have rarely seen such a scene as today.

    Five fight one, and all of them are the top young geniuses of the demon beast family. They have been trained by the Holy tree. There is holy Qi and ancient blood in their bodies, but they are still unable to defeat the warriors of a human race.

    Who would believe it if you said it

    The worst thing is to lose to a warrior of the human race, which is the most angry. The five top young geniuses of monster YIZUN work together, but they can''t beat a genius of the human race. Isn''t this equal to guarding a city weaker than the human race

    It''s about the face of the two races, so the victory or defeat of this duel is very important in the eyes of these ancient demons.

    Unfortunately, the five of them lost, which was a big shame.

    Qi Tian demon Saint looked at Fang Lin with burning eyes. Although he knew that Fang Lin had become a lot stronger, now it seems that this is not a little stronger, which is a little scary.

    Easily defeat the five top geniuses of the demon clan. With such strength, it is difficult to find a few people like Fang Lin among the young warriors in the nine kingdoms of the Terran.

    At the moment, the most angry in my heart is tiger rock and their five demon geniuses.

    But at this time, they don''t think they are any geniuses at all. Five fight one, and they haven''t hit others yet. What kind of genius is this

    Fang Lin clapped his hands, smiled and said, "how can we continue?"

    Tiger rock and the five of them couldn''t say a word. At the moment, they really felt ashamed of what they said, and they couldn''t wait to get directly into the crack in the ground.

    Qi Tian demon saint is coming, and he hasn''t finished eating the bananas in his hand.

    In other words, after eating a banana, Fang Lin cleaned up the five young geniuses of the demon clan.

    "Five people can''t beat one other. It''s really embarrassing for my demon clan." Qi Tian demon Saint shook his head and said, holding a peeled banana in his hand.

    Tiger rock five immediately blushed, and their expression was so ashamed and embarrassed that they couldn''t lift their heads. To be continued.

 Chapter 1094

Please wait a moment while you are hitting. Please remember that after the content is updated, please refresh the page again to get the latest update

 Chapter 1095

Please wait a moment while you are hitting. Please remember that after the content is updated, please refresh the page again to get the latest update

 Chapter 1096

    After leaving the cloud country, Fang Lin was watched by the four people in purple, chased all the way, and came to this falling magic cliff

    The so-called falling demon cliff, once a thousand years ago, there was a demon head who was evil in the nine countries, and was killed by the strong men of the nine countries. Finally, the demon chased under the wanzhang cliff and died.

    But since then, the devil wind roared here, and the sound of ghosts crying and wolves howling often sounded. Ordinary people came here, and the Qi of the devil barrier entered the body, and they would die in a moment.

    If martial artists below Tianyuan come here, they can''t bear the magic barrier gas here. Only martial artists above Tianyuan can resist the magic barrier gas here with their own internal strength and won''t be harmed.

    However, if you stay on this falling magic cliff for a long time, the magic barrier gas will still invade your body, which is difficult to dispel and cause some damage.

    Therefore, basically no martial artist will come here. Besides, there is nothing that can attract martial artists except a legend thousands of years ago.

    Even if this place is adjacent to the cloud country, the cloud country also taboos this place inexplicably, and strictly orders any cloud country warrior to approach.

    Fang Lin felt the rising spirit of the magic barrier in front of him, and his heart moved, and he fell directly on the falling magic cliff.

    Just standing still, there was a whimpering wind in my ears, and bursts of blue and black gas filled the air, trying to envelop Fang Lin under the magic barrier.

    However, as soon as these magic barrier Qi approached Fang Lin, it immediately dispersed, and it was completely impossible to approach Fang Lin within three feet.

    "It''s a little strange here. I don''t know what kind of person the demon fell thousands of years ago is." Fang Lin looked around the falling magic cliff and said secretly in his heart.

    Huhuhuhu

    Four figures, one after another, fell around Fang Lin, about ten steps away from Fang Lin, and vaguely blocked any direction Fang Lin could escape.

    These four people in purple, all men, covered their faces, only showed cold and ruthless eyes, staring at Fang Lin.

    Fang Lin knew from the look in the eyes of these four guys that they must be ruthless people. He didn''t know how many people he had killed.

    However, it''s no wonder that for the killers of Yinsha hall, killing people may be more common than eating and drinking water at ordinary times.

    Looking at the four people in purple, Fang Lin didn''t show the slightest surprise. Instead, he smiled and said, "don''t you feel tired after chasing me for so long?"

    The man in purple standing opposite Fang Lin made a cold voice: "in order to kill you, it''s OK to catch up with the ends of the earth."

    Fang Lin shook his head, "Why are you so persistent in killing me?"

    "This question is very stupid. Your name has long been on the list of my Yinsha hall. No matter where you escape, there is only one way out." The man in purple across said coldly, and took a slight step forward.

    This step forward, the other three people in purple also took a step towards Fang Lin almost at the same time, and their actions were neat and uniform, just like one person.

    Fang Lin also felt a little pressure. This pressure came from the four people in purple. Their four people were connected. Invisibly, they formed a force similar to the field, which suppressed Fang Lin under the connected Qi of the four people.

    No matter what subtle movements Fang Lin has, they can''t escape the perception of these four people. Even any flaws and loopholes of Fang Lin will be clearly captured by the four people in purple.

    Fang Linton knew that the four people in purple were probably very good at fighting together, otherwise, they wouldn''t have the feeling of connecting air and machine.

    "Fang Lin, this falling demon cliff is your burial place today. If you can die with the demon head thousands of years ago, you can also close your eyes." The man in purple opposite said faintly, taking another step forward.

    The other three people in purple stepped at the same time, which made Fang Lin feel more intense pressure.

    Fang Lin naturally would not wait to die. Suddenly, he snorted coldly, and the invisible momentum swept in all directions.

    The four people in purple immediately showed surprise in their eyes, and the hard formed momentum of connecting Qi and machine was slightly weakened by Fang Lin''s momentum.

    The four of them are the existence above the word of God killer. The secret killer, who was personally trained by the king of the four killers, belongs to the elite rarely dispatched by the hidden killing hall. Whenever they are dispatched, there will be a powerful person fall.

    And the four of them have always acted together and will not be left alone, because only four people together can play their strongest strength.

    Even in the face of an opponent stronger than them, the four can defeat him with their joint efforts.

    This time, they were sent by the fire king to hunt down Fang Lin.

    After a long investigation, Fang Lin''s trace was traced, and the current situation was achieved.

    Four people in purple besieged Fang Lin, but they also knew that Fang Lin was not a weak man, but a fierce tiger, which must be dealt with carefully.

    Fang Lin''s hand, xuanhai Jiaogu gun in his hand, without hesitation, rushed to the purple man in front of him.

    This move, the reaction of the four people in purple was also extremely rapid. The positive people in purple escaped from the double knives to resist Fang Lin''s attack, and the other three people in purple attacked and killed Fang Lin respectively.

    Between attack and defense, the tacit understanding of the four people was reflected, which made Fang Lin a little surprised.

    But Rao was so, Fang Lin still didn''t waver at all. With a shock of his long gun, he severely hit the purple man''s double knives.

    The purple man in front of him stepped backwards, his eyes were full of horror, and his hands were almost unstable.

    "Get out"

    With a violent drink, Fang Lin''s spear swept between them, forcing all the other three people in purple back, making it difficult to get close to Fang Lin.

    "With the four of you, you also want to kill me. I don''t know how many of you have been killed, and I don''t need the four of you." Fang Lin sneered and said that his words were full of disdain for the four people in purple.

    The four people look at each other, and the direct action is to kill.

    Tianji Sisha array

    There was a mark on each of the four people, which echoed each other and formed a Dharma array, enveloping the forest in the Dharma array.

    In the Dharma array, countless weapons emerged and roared towards Fang Lin.

    Fang Lin was not afraid at all, calmly dealt with it, and defeated all these weapons with internal force concussion. At the same time, he waved his long gun to break the formation.

    The "suppression" four people shouted in unison, spewing blood, and immediately the Dharma array became bloody, and a strange force emerged.

    Boom

    A big purple hand condensed from the array and fell fiercely towards Fang Lin.

    At the same time, there are many cold eyes in the dark, watching the battle. To be continued.

 Chapter 1097

    oom

    The spear stabbed on the Dharma array, and immediately surged out like a wave.

    The four people in purple were immediately difficult to support, and the brand that appeared on their bodies suddenly dimmed.

    The Dharma array was broken, and Fang Lin stepped on the Jiuchong sky. In an instant, he came to a man in purple, and the spear fell directly.

    But this shot failed to stab the man in purple.

    I saw that the man in purple also stepped on mysterious steps, and narrowly avoided Fang Lin''s shot.

    "Hmm" Fang Lin showed surprise. The footwork of the man in purple was a bit powerful, and he could avoid such a sharp blow in an instant.

    At the same time, the other three people in purple also showed strange footwork, such as shadow and illusion, to deal with Fang Lin.

    The four people in purple showed the same footwork, but at the moment, the four people showed it at the same time, which made Fang Lin feel dazzled.

    However, Fang Lin''s Jiuchong sky footwork was still better. Under the joint siege of the four people, there was no sign of defeat. On the contrary, it was firmly dominant. From time to time, the four people had to retreat with long guns.

    After a long battle, the four people in purple once again showed their killing moves, and the strength of the four people combined into one person, immediately making the breath of that person in purple soar several times.

    Boom

    With a blow, the purple palm print was strong, and the.Cfx.t was fierce, and came straight to Fang Lin.

    Seeing this, Fang Lin pointed out that he also used 100% of his strength.

    This time, Fang Lin fell into a disadvantage. The four people in purple made a joint attack, which was surprisingly powerful.

    "I see." Although Fang Lin stepped back, he knew the strength of these four people.

    It''s not enough to be afraid of these four people in purple to carry them out alone, but the power of the four people will increase a lot if they work together. Maybe this is related to the martial arts they cultivate.

    "Kill" saw that Fang Lin retreated, and the four people in purple were more powerful. It was still the four people who worked together to punch.

    The fist print swept through, as if it could shatter mountains, and Fang Linton felt no small pressure.

    "It''s more difficult to deal with than the word of God killer." Fang Lin has already judged in his heart that these four guys are definitely not those ordinary word of God killers.

    Without hesitation, Fang Lin urged the Kirin demon bone and used the power of the Kirin demon bone, and the Kirin fist came out boldly.

    After absorbing the holy Qi, the power of the unicorn demon bone has been so strong that even Fang Lin can''t imagine. When the ancient demon ridge defeated the five demon geniuses of tiger rock, it didn''t exert much of the power of the unicorn demon bone.

    To be exact, Fang Lin himself is probably not very clear about how strong he is now, because he has not met enough opponents to let him do his best.

    Perhaps, only the seven seas Yin Wuyan, or once again encounter a knife juechen this level of master, can force out Fang Lin''s full strength.

    The four people in purple in front of them may be good in strength and their joint power is even more amazing, but they are still a little worse to force Fang Lin''s full strength.

    Shuangfeng, the four people in purple immediately coughed up blood, completely different from Lin''s Kirin fist.

    This time, the four people fully understood that with their ability, they had no chance to kill Fang Lin. the strength of the other party was far stronger than the four of them.

    Fang Lin finished his punch and didn''t continue to fight. Instead, he looked around and a sneer appeared at the corners of his mouth.

    "When will you hide it? Since Yinsha hall is playing big this time, don''t hide it." Fang Lin said with a faint smile.

    As soon as the voice fell, several figures appeared around. Three people in blue and one in blue all covered their faces and stood side by side with four people in purple.

    Four people in purple retreated behind them, while the three people in blue stood behind the people in green.

    Fang Lin''s eyes were fixed on the man in green, and the man in green was also looking at Fang Lin.

    "It seems that Huo Jun''s concerns have come true. You are no longer the mole ant who can be easily crushed to death." The man in Green said faintly, his tone was calm, and his voice was actually a little feminine.

    Fang Lin said, "it''s because the people in your Yinsha hall are not strong enough. I kill everyone who comes every time."

    The Qingyi man chuckled, "in the past, I Yinsha hall despised you too much, but today, we will come to solve you, and we will not give you the slightest chance to live."

    Fang Lin shook his head and looked indifferent: "it''s up to you."

    The man in green nodded, "even if I''m alone, it''s enough to kill you."

    Fang Lin laughed and pointed his spear at the man in blue: "since you are here, don''t go back."

    As soon as the Qingyi man pointed out, the finger awn came in a flash, and Fang Lin met with a gun.

    Hearing a bang, Fang Lin''s body took a step backward slightly, and the long gun in his hand was still trembling.

    Although he blocked the finger of the man in green, the power of this finger also surprised Fang Lin.

    "It seems that you are not an ordinary character killer." Fang Lin said.

    The man in green smiled, "we are not Tianzi killers, but you don''t need to know these, just dying people."

    Fang Lin just sneered, and the power of his blood was mobilized, running on the xuanhai Jiaogu gun.

    call

    With a shot out, the momentum was like a dragon at sea, and there was a faint roar of the dragon from the spear.

    The power of Fang Lin''s Qi and blood, coupled with the power of xuanhai Jiaogu gun itself, the power of this gun, if touched by a martial artist with less than five spiritual bones, he will die. Even if he is an expert with more than five spiritual bones, few people can stop him.

    The man in Qingyi didn''t have any superfluous actions. He turned his sword with his two fingers and suddenly pointed it out.

    Suddenly, an amazing sword Qi flowed out on the fingertips of the Qingyi man, like the Milky way, with a vast and unparalleled momentum.

    With this move, Fang Lin saw that the man in blue was a real master with extraordinary strength. He was much better than the four people in purple.

    The sword Qi intertwined, and collided with xuanhai Jiaogu gun, which immediately stirred the four fields, and the magic Qi falling on the magic cliff was instantly dispersed.

    Fang Lin''s figure retreated two steps again, and behind him was the ten thousand foot falling magic cliff. The wind roared and the magic Qi burst, as if it were a huge opening in the earth, trying to swallow everything.

    The man in blue also retreated three steps and fell slightly into the disadvantage, but behind him, there are three people in blue, eyeing Fang Lin.

    "Maybe you can jump into the falling magic cliff by yourself, and it saves us from killing you." The man in Green said faintly, and the sword gas spread out again on his fingers.

    Fang Lin smiled quietly and put away the xuanhai Jiaogu gun. The Kirin battle suit emerged, covering his whole body, and the gloomy Kirin mask was shrouded in his face.

    "Funny, how many you came to the hidden killing hall today, how many our Lin killed" the heroic voice came from under the mask, sonorous and powerful.

    ...

 Chapter 1098

    Seeing kylin battle clothes, the eyes of the man in blue immediately showed a dignified color.

    "In that case, I can only spend some time killing you here." The man in Green said, turning his fingers to the sword, and when he touched it, he saw the sword Qi roaring out.

    This is the sword Qi released by finger force. Although it is not a real sword, the Qingyi people have deep cultivation and have a unique understanding of kendo, so the sword Qi released by finger force has extraordinary power.

    Fang Lin snorted coldly, did not dodge, and walked towards the Qingyi man.

    The sword Qi raged on Fang Lin, but it was blocked by all the Kirin battle clothes, and no sword Qi hurt Fang Lin.

    "Is that the only level? It''s ridiculous. He still wants to kill me." Fang Lin grimly smiled, with a black smell around his body. Coupled with his ferocious kylin battle suit, it was like a demon God coming out of the abyss, which was frightening.

    The Qingyi man put his hands together, and there was a sword Qi between his palms. Compared with those sword Qi condensed from his fingertips, it was more than several times stronger.

    "Cut" the man in green shouted, and the bright sword breath in his palm roared out and went straight to Fang Lin.

    Seeing this, Fang Lin showed his Kirin fist and directly blasted the incoming sword Qi.

    Boom

    With a loud noise, the whole falling magic cliff was shaking violently, and the magic gas under the abyss was rising, which seemed to be affected by the fight here.

    The sword Qi collapsed, and the man in blue snorted stiffly. He staggered and almost fell to the ground. Fortunately, he was supported by three people in blue behind him in time.

    Fang Lin was motionless, imposing and electric. In the blink of an eye, he came to the Qingyi man.

    A palm hit, and the man in blue had no time to resist in a hurry. Behind him, three men in blue shot at the same time, each exerting their full strength.

    Bang

    The three men worked together, their strength superimposed, and reluctantly took Fang Lin''s punch, but the three men in blue also took several steps backwards.

    The Qingyi man''s finger hit, and the angle was extremely tricky, but Fang Lin was already prepared and grabbed the Qingyi man''s finger.

    "Your finger sword is very powerful, so you broke your finger first," Fang Lin said indifferently. He exerted force in his hand, and only heard a click, and the two fingers of the right hand of the Qingyi man were broken.

    The Qingyi man didn''t say a word, and the reverse palm hit, hard shook Fang Lin''s fist, and opened a distance with Fang Lin by the force of the reverse shock.

    At the same time, three people in blue and four people in purple rushed forward, using all the means to entangle Fang Lin and prevent Fang Lin from continuing to attack the people in blue.

    The man in green stood in the distance, his two fingers on his right hand twisted strangely, and his eyes were full of incredible colors. It seemed that he didn''t expect Fang Lin''s strength to be so strong.

    "Array" Qingyi people shouted, and there was an object in their hands, which was a scroll of paintings.

    Hearing the words, four people in purple and three people in blue immediately retreated and stood in a position respectively. The Qi machines between the seven people were connected and echoed each other.

    The man in green threw the scroll in his hand suddenly, and immediately the scroll spread out in the air, scattering a faint light.

    Hum

    At the same time, the same faint light lit up on the seven people. Suddenly, mysterious forces poured out of the picture and poured into the seven people.

    For a time, the breath of the seven people soared, which was not weaker than that of the people in Tsing Yi.

    As soon as the Qingyi man flew up, he stood on the scroll and formed the most critical core position of the array.

    Suddenly, the light curtain of the Dharma array appeared, enveloping Fang Lin in the Dharma array, and the invisible pressure came on his face, trying to suppress Fang Lin''s internal strength.

    Seven black chains flew out of the seven men''s chest and crashed straight to Fang Lin.

    "Get out" Fang Lin roared, filled with evil spirit, and shook all seven black chains open with the power of kylin demon bone.

    The "suppression" Qingyi man stood on the scroll and shouted. Seven people spewed blood together, and more chains flew out.

    Fang Lin wanted to shake these chains open again, but unexpectedly, in the picture above, a strange force came, which suppressed Fang Lin''s power for a moment.

    It was this moment of repression that made Fang Lin tied firmly by black chains and completely unable to move.

    What''s more, these chains don''t know how to form, but they can absorb Fang Lin''s internal strength.

    At this moment, Fang Lin can clearly feel that his internal strength is constantly losing, and the speed of passing is very fast. Even with his spirit bone seven heavy cultivation, it will really have no impact for a while. But if he doesn''t think of a way to get rid of this array, it will be troublesome when his internal strength passes too much.

    The Qingyi man presided over Fang Lin and kept pressing for the animation. The pressure exerted by the other party Lin made Fang Lin feel heavy all over, as if mountains were pressing on him.

    However, with the existence of kylin demon bone, this level of pressure can not make Fang Lin yield, and with these black chains, it is impossible to trap other Fang Lin.

    Boom

    Suddenly, all the black chains collapsed, and a kylin virtual shadow rushed out of Fang Lin''s body, roaring, and suddenly knocked the seven people who maintained the Dharma array to the ground.

    The seven people were all spitting blood, and their breath fell down. Even with the protection of the picture scroll, the man in blue, the core of the FA array, was not a small impact, and fell down all of a sudden.

    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Fang Lin suddenly kicked out, and the man in green barely resisted, with his hands in front of him, protecting the key.

    With a bang, the Qingyi man was directly kicked out by Fang Lin and rubbed on the ground for a distance before he stopped.

    The Qingyi man was seriously injured, but he immediately stood up. A cold light suddenly appeared, and the Qingyi man had a sword in his hand. It seemed that he was going to fight with Fang Lin.

    "It''s too late to take out the sword now," Fang Lin said with a faint smile, looking at the man in green.

    Qingyi people breathed a little heavily, and it was not as easy as it was when they first appeared. After fighting with Fang Lin, they had deeply realized Fang Lin''s strength, which was completely unexpected.

    "This sword is the most suitable for killing you." The man in Green said softly, and with the long sword waving, he stabbed straight at Fang Lin.

    Qingyi people are not fast, and this sword seems to have nothing to commend, it is very mediocre.

    But Fang Lin keenly felt something was wrong.

    It''s not that the Qingyi man is wrong, but that the sword in his hand is wrong.

    This sword looks ordinary, but it has wavy lines appearing on the sword body, with an indescribable sense of massiness.

    Without enough time to think, Fang Lin mobilized the power of the kylin demon bone and exerted the most powerful kylin fist.

    The kylin shadow appeared, stepped out with one foot, and collided with the long sword of the man in green.

 Chapter 1099

    When the long sword collided with the kylin virtual shadow, there was a dull sound suddenly in the magic cliff.

    Fang Lin stood on the edge of the cliff, bearing the brunt. The invisible force hit his mind, and he immediately felt his body unstable and shaking.

    "Bad" Fang Linton secretly said that it was not good. The sound from the falling magic cliff would have such a great impact on himself.

    Boom

    Fierce conflict broke out, the kylin shadow was dim, and the long sword also flew back into the hands of the Qingyi people.

    "What''s this sound?" the man in Tsing Yi also heard the sound under the magic cliff, and his mind couldn''t help but feel a surge of anxiety.

    Both of them didn''t take action easily any more. It seems that they are very afraid of the existence under the magic cliff.

    The Qingyi man''s eyes twinkled. Looking at the other seven people, they all had suffered serious injuries and had no strength to fight again.

    While I am alone, although I have a sword in my hand, I can''t do anything to get this Fang Lin. if I continue to fight, it is estimated that there will be no result. On the contrary, I am more likely to lose.

    Therefore, the Qingyi people''s hearts rose a bit of retreat.

    Roar

    Another earth shaking roar came from under the falling magic cliff. The magic gas was rich several times at a time, and the whole place thousands of miles around the falling magic cliff was shrouded by the magic gas.

    The roar startled the cloud country next to the falling magic cliff. For a time, several cities on the border of the cloud country were panicked. I didn''t know what had happened and thought that some terrible monster was about to appear.

    "Boy, there is an array below, which is sealed with a monster." the voice of the old mummy King chasing the Dragon sounded, with some dignity.

    Fang Lin was even more surprised. Even the old mummy said it was a monster, which must be a very wonderful existence.

    "What''s next? Is it the demon that was beaten down thousands of years ago?" Fang Lin asked in his heart, but his eyes have been paying attention to the man in green.

    This person''s strength is very strong, and the sword in his hand is even more powerful, and he can have the ability to fight head-on with himself.

    Although he is now in full advantage, it is difficult to guarantee that this man in Tsing Yi has no means to use.

    "Maybe it is, maybe it is not, but the guy below is extremely powerful. It is estimated that he will not be much weaker than the monkey." The old mummy said.

    Fang Lin was surprised when he heard the words. According to the old mummy, there was a strong man under the falling magic cliff, and his strength would not be weaker than the Qi Tian demon saint

    How can it be that if such a strong man is suppressed here, the nine countries should pay great attention to this place, but why do no other forces care about this place except Yun country.

    "Can you see the following situation?" Fang Lin asked.

    The old mummy sighed, "before, I absorbed the Holy Spirit and made my body recover a little, so I can see the general situation below, but I still can''t see through the details, and there is a very powerful isolation of the Dharma array."

    Fang Lin frowned. This place is strange everywhere. It''s difficult to see through the old mummy. I''m afraid it''s not a place to stay for a long time.

    At this time, under the falling magic cliff, suddenly there were black things like tentacles flying up, and the goal was very clear. It was Fang Lin and Qingyi people standing on the falling magic cliff.

    Fang Lin immediately dodged and avoided the two black tentacles. The man in green also reacted quickly, and his feet beat repeatedly. The black tentacles could not touch him.

    But those four people in purple and three people in blue suffered, and they were injured. Plus those black tentacles came too soon, and there was no time and opportunity to react. Suddenly, two people in purple and one person in blue were caught by the black tentacles, and immediately pulled down towards the falling magic cliff.

    The two people in purple and the one in blue naturally struggled and tried their best to break free.

    But before they broke away, they had disappeared under the abyss of falling magic cliff, as if they had been swallowed by an invisible huge mouth.

    The rest of the people in blue and purple hurriedly retreated to the people in green, with their faces appalled and lingering palpitations.

    Just now, if they hadn''t reacted a little faster and avoided those black tentacles in time, I''m afraid they have been pulled under the falling magic cliff now.

    If you are really pulled down, I''m afraid it will be difficult to get out alive. God knows what the hell exists under this falling magic cliff.

    The black tentacles seemed not satisfied, and roared towards Fang Lin and Qingyi people again. The speed of each tentacle was extremely fast, and the reaction was a little slower, and it was about to be wrapped by the tentacles.

    "Go" the Qingyi man made a quick decision. Knowing that he couldn''t stay here anymore, he immediately asked the remaining people to leave with him.

    Fang Lin also made a decision and immediately chose a direction to escape.

    Looking back, I saw seven or eight black tentacles chasing Fang Lin.

    Seeing this, Fang Lin threw a punch back.

    The fist print broke two black tentacles, but the remaining tentacles were still pursued by Lin.

    On the other hand, the situation in Tsing Yi is even worse, because he is followed by four people, so the number of black tentacles chasing them is more.

    Dozens of tentacles followed the Qingyi people behind them, constantly spitting out a strong magical gas, and the distance between them was getting closer and closer.

    The man in green gritted his teeth, turned his fingers into swords, cut out those black tentacles in the rear, and immediately turned his fingers into sword Qi, cutting off the three tentacles.

    But there was still a tentacle coming quickly, wrapped a man in purple, and immediately retreated towards the rear falling magic cliff.

    The man in blue wanted to help, but it was too late. He could only watch the man in purple being pulled under the cliff.

    As he ran away, he turned back to deal with those black tentacles. When Fang Lin escaped for nearly a hundred miles, all the black tentacles retracted, and it seemed that he could only stretch here to the limit.

    Fang Lin breathed a sigh of relief and disappeared into the mountains without stopping here.

    Fang Lin didn''t stop all the way, and he didn''t go everywhere to pull out the branch of Yinsha hall, because he knew that if he continued to sit like this, the pursuit of Yinsha hall would be more and more frequent, and he still understood the reason that too much is not enough.

    Therefore, Fang Lin directly returned to the Tiankui Pavilion and met the Tiankui Su Lao.

    Fang Lin basically told Tian Kui Su Lao about everything he did outside, except what happened at Gu demon ridge, which was reassuring to him.

    When Fang Lin returned to Tiankui Pavilion, it happened that Tiankui Su told him something, which was a good thing for Fang Lin.

    "Now you have stepped into the realm of spirit and bone, and you have long been a five tripod alchemist, who is qualified to become the Lord of the hall." This is the original words of Tian Kui Su Lao, which means that your Fang Lin can be the hall Lord.

 Chapter 1100

    According to the rules of the Dan League, there are two necessary conditions to serve as the Lord of the thirty-two halls.

    One is to have the cultivation of spirit and bone realm, and the other is to have the identity of a five tripod alchemist, that is, a master of Dandao.

    Only when these two conditions are met can we be qualified to compete for the position of temple Lord, otherwise we don''t even need to think about it.

    After all, the thirty-two hall is a very important part of the Dan League, just like a feudal official, and has a special position in the Dan League.

    Fang Lin is a little embarrassed in Dan league now. He has both identity and status, but he has no authority.

    Dan League is an organization belonging to all alchemists in the world. It is also a very complex force. In this force, it is indeed respected to have status, but what is more attractive is authority.

    Even the pure hearted alchemist will inevitably covet something like power.

    The Lord of a temple, this is a very attractive position. I don''t know how many people in Dan League squeeze their heads to get a temple Lord and have no way.

    Fang Lin once stayed in Zhenbei hall for a period of time, and he also had a good relationship with Ye Mengxian, the former Lord of Zhenbei hall. He knew how much the right of the Lord of the hall was. Even the emperors of China and the Three Kingdoms had to maintain considerable respect for the Lord when they saw him.

    Before, Fang Lin didn''t have any ideas about the so-called position of the temple Lord, and he was more focused on improving his strength.

    And now, Tiankui Su Lao lengbuding revealed such a news to him, which really surprised Fang Lin.

    "Master, why do you suddenly let your disciples be the hall leader?" Fang Lin asked with some doubts.

    Holding a fat white rabbit in his arms, Tian Kui Su said with a smile, "your conditions are enough to serve as the hall Lord, and now there is a vacancy for the hall Lord. As long as you are willing, you can directly take office."

    Fang Lin smiled bitterly. The position of hall Lord may be very attractive to other alchemists of Dan League, but it is not attractive to other Fang Lin.

    And served as the Lord of the hall, even if he had great power and mastered the human and material resources of the hall, he also had constraints and was subject to more restrictions by the Dan League.

    After all, power is not in vain. You have to bear a lot of things.

    "Master, I don''t know when the battle of heaven''s pride in the nine kingdoms will start. I''m going to be the Lord of the temple now. I''m afraid who''s a little inappropriate." Fang Lin said, very tactfully expressing that he didn''t want to be the Lord of the temple.

    The emperor Su is also a mature person. Naturally, he can hear the implication of Fang Lin''s words and smiled: "don''t worry, I''ve got specific news. The three emperors are busy with other things at present. The battle of the nine kingdoms will not start in the near future, and it will even delay for a long time. You have enough time to take office."

    Hearing this, Fang Lin also understood that the emotional Tiankui Su was always determined to serve as the Lord of the temple by himself.

    "The nine kingdoms Tianjiao war will be delayed for a long time before it starts." Fang Lin asked puzzled. He didn''t know much about these things.

    Tiankui Su nodded: "maybe it''s not certain whether it can continue to open."

    Fang Lin was surprised. It was not certain whether the war of the nine kingdoms would continue to open. What was the situation

    The old emperor Su said in a slightly dignified tone: "in the seven seas, the war was deliberately advanced, and the three emperors encountered some problems respectively, so the war of the nine kingdoms'' Tianjiao might be a little difficult to open."

    Fang Lin frowned. In this way, the situation was indeed a little confusing. The battle of the nine kingdoms was inseparable. Fang Lin didn''t care much. The key was where he would be if the war between the nine kingdoms and the seven seas really broke out

    Is it to represent the nine countries and fight against the seven seas Tianjiao, or to stay in Dan League safely and not participate in the two wars.

    Even if the war intensifies, Fang Lin can hide in the ancient demon mountain. In this way, Fang Lin can be said to be extremely safe. No matter how fierce the war is, it is impossible to burn to the ancient demon mountain.

    "If the war broke out between the two places, will the Dan League participate in the war?" Fang Lin asked, looking at Tiankui Su Lao.

    Tiankui Su smiled: "it depends on the development of the situation, but for the Dan League, the victory of the nine countries over the seven seas is a situation we are happy to see."

    According to Tiankui Su, Fang Lin understood at once. It seems that the Dan League will decide whether to participate in the war according to the development of the war. If the war is unfavorable to the nine countries, the Dan League will stand on the side of the nine countries and help the nine countries defeat the seven seas.

    It is no wonder that the Dan League has a close relationship with the nine countries, and although there is also the power of the Dan League in the seven seas, the three religions of the seven seas are particularly excluded from the Dan League, and the Dan League is difficult to take root in the seven seas.

    If the war is biased towards the seven seas, then danmeng will certainly take action, and even danmeng may benefit from it.

    "You don''t have to worry too much. The war between the two places is of great importance, and it won''t break out so easily. Both sides will test each other. I''ll just wait and see what happens. Anyway, this war is not a bad thing for me." Tiankui Su said.

    Fang Lin nodded, which he also agreed. In his previous life, Fang Lin, as the most outstanding alchemist in the Dansheng palace, also knew how important the alchemist was in the war.

    An organization like Dan Meng, which controls the world''s alchemists, must have a very crucial influence on the war between the two places. Whoever can get the support of Dan Meng is equivalent to an endless supply of pills. If it can get the help of the strong sent by Dan Meng, it is easier to tilt the balance of the war.

    "Which temple does the disciple go to take office?" Fang Lin asked.

    Tiankui Su said, "you should be familiar with Zhenbei hall."

    Fang Lin was not surprised. If there was a vacancy in the position of hall Lord, it would really be Zhenbei hall. After all, the current hall Lord of Zhenbei hall was a puppet and was elevated by the Dandao aristocratic family.

    If it''s normal, the position of hall leader needs to defeat other competitors to get it, but as a disciple of Tiankui Su, does Fang Lin still need to compete with others

    Of course not. Besides, Zhenbei hall is basically the force controlled by Tiankui Su Lao. The former hall master is even the granddaughter of Tiankui Su Lao, so Fang Lin only needs a word from Tiankui Su Lao to serve as the hall master of Zhenbei hall.

    Fang Lin had to sigh, this is the advantage of someone above. Those who want to become the hall Lord don''t know how long they will endure. With such a light sentence, they can take office.

    Of course, this also has something to do with Fang Lin''s own efforts. If Fang Lin is not a master of Dandao, and if Fang Lin does not have the cultivation of spirit bone realm, even if Tiankui Su always wants Fang Lin to be the Lord of Zhenbei hall, it is impossible to do so.

    "Although it''s my word to say that you are going to be the Lord of the hall, it''s up to you to see how Zhenbei hall can become in your hands. I want to remind you first that many Dandao aristocratic families are quite dissatisfied with you being the Lord of Zhenbei hall." Tiankui Su said with deep meaning.

 Chapter 1101

    Fang Lin smiled: "those Dandao aristocratic families don''t like me, and it''s not a day or two."

    Tian Kui Su patted Fang Lin on the shoulder and was very satisfied with Fang Lin''s mentality.

    "After three days, you can go to the Zhenbei hall. I''ll ask Mengxian to send you there and help you get familiar with some things by the way." Tiankui Su said.

    Fang Lin nodded, suddenly remembered the falling magic cliff and told it to Tiankui Su Lao.

    Old Tian Kui Su listened with a dignified expression. During Fang Lin''s talk, he never spoke.

    Until Fang Lin finished speaking, Tiankui Su Lao breathed a long breath, but the dignified color on his face did not ease.

    Fang Lin also paid attention to the look of Tiankui Su Lao. Seeing that he was so dignified, he also guessed that there might be a big secret under the magic cliff, otherwise Tiankui Su Lao and other people would not have such a face exposed.

    "I didn''t expect that the old devil was still alive." Tiankui Su said in a deep voice.

    Hearing this, Fang Lin asked curiously, "what is the demon that was driven into the demon cliff thousands of years ago? Is it a person or a monster?"

    Tiankui Su shook his head: "it''s not a human or a demon, but a demon, a real demon."

    Fang Lin was surprised. He was neither human nor demon. The real demon

    Devil, what is it

    In Fang Lin''s previous life, there was no devil, or even the saying that there was no devil. At most, there were some people who did too much evil. They were called demons, but they were still Terrans.

    But Tian Kui Su said that the existence under the magic cliff was a real demon, neither human nor demon

    What kind of existence is this

    Fang Lin wanted to ask again, but Tian Kui Su Lao didn''t say much, and seemed to have some taboos about the so-called devil.

    Seeing this, Fang Lin was also very knowledgeable and didn''t ask any more, but this doubt was always lingering in his heart.

    What kind of existence is the demon falling down the magic cliff

    Fang Lin left and prepared to go to Zhenbei hall in three days.

    After the Tianjiao battle of the sea moon city, Fang Lin went to the chaos demon Valley to practice alone. After a few days of recuperation in the sea moon city, Dugu Nian was also brought back to the Tiankui Pavilion by Ye Mengxian for better healing.

    Today, Dugu Nian''s injury has already recovered, and Fang Lin also saw her.

    Compared with the time of Haiyue City, Dugu Nian''s cultivation was more refined, but there was still a distance from the spirit bone realm.

    Dugu Nian was very sharp. Although Fang Lin didn''t give out the slightest breath, she still knew that there was a greater gap between herself and Fang Lin.

    However, Dugu Nian did not show the slightest depression. He talked with Fang Lin, laughed as usual, and was as innocent as ever.

    "I heard you are going to be the Lord of Zhenbei hall," Dugu Nian said with envy on his face.

    Fang Lin nodded: "three days later, we will go to Zhenbei hall."

    "Being the Lord of the temple should be very imposing. I also want to be the Lord of the temple." Dugu Nian said.

    Fang Lin smiled: "just think about it. It''s hopeless."

    Dugu Nian was immediately angry and wanted to punch Fang Lin.

    "You''d better prepare to be promoted to master Dandao first." Fang Lin said with a smile while dealing with Dugu Nian''s small fist.

    Dugu Nian snorted, "it''s just master Dandao. After a while, I can be promoted."

    Fang Lin looked up and down at Dugu Nian, and gently glanced at the corner of his mouth: "you should be far from master Dandao now."

    Hearing this, Dugu Nian was very unconvinced, but he was still a little helpless.

    Indeed, as Fang Lin said, although Dugu Nian''s attainments in Dan Dao are also advancing by leaps and bounds, there is still a distance from stepping into the realm of the five tripod alchemist, which can not be achieved in the near future.

    There is no way. Dugu Nian''s talent is very high, but the master of Dandao is the watershed in the aspect of Dandao. Although the four tripod alchemist and the five tripod alchemist are only one level away, they are very different.

    Dugu Nian could not enter the ranks of Wuding alchemist recently, because she was too young to immerse in the Dan path for a long time. When Dugu Nian was in his twenties, maybe she would choose to promote Wuding alchemist at that time, and then she was very sure.

    Instead of focusing on Dan Dao, Fang Lin felt that Dugu Nian could focus more on martial arts and break through to the spirit bone realm as soon as possible.

    "Three days later, do you want to go to the Zhenbei hall with me?" Fang Lin looked at Dugu Nian and asked.

    Hearing this, Dugu Nian hesitated and seemed to be entangled.

    Fang Lin saw her hesitation and asked, "do you have any concerns or do you have other ideas?"

    Dugu Nian said, "I want to go to the Danji tower to practice."

    There are many Danji pagodas in danmeng. There is one Danji Pagoda in the lower three kingdoms, three Danji pagodas in the middle three kingdoms, and nine Danji pagodas in the upper three kingdoms. Qin alone has three Danji pagodas.

    In addition, there are several Dan Ji pagodas, which only belong to Dan League, not nine countries. People from nine countries are not qualified to use them, and only people from Dan league can enter.

    Fang Lin once entered the Danji tower in the lower three kingdoms and gained a lot of benefits.

    "Which tower do you want to enter?" Fang Lin asked.

    Dugu Nian said, "one of the seven pagodas of Dan League."

    Fang Lin nodded. Danmeng alone owns seven Danji towers, which are not open to the outside world. If people from nine countries want to enter these seven Danji towers, they need to pay a high price.

    Dugu Nian is a disciple of Ye Mengxian. It is not difficult to send Dugu Nian into the Danji tower as ye Mengxian is now a senior member of the Dan League.

    "Since you want to go to the Danji tower, go there. You should get a lot of benefits." Fang Lin laughed and patted Dugu Nian''s head.

    Dugu Nian smiled: "when I come out, maybe I''ll step into the spirit bone realm. Then you have to compete with me."

    "Yes, it depends on how much stronger you can be." Fang Lin said.

    With that, Fang Lin found a jade bottle and handed it to Dugu Nian.

    "What is this?" Dugu Nian was puzzled and wanted to open the jade bottle.

    Fang Lin stopped her and said, "this is the holy liquid of the demon family Holy tree. There are two drops in total. Wait until you go to the Danji tower."

    Hearing this, Dugu Nian''s face was full of shock. The holy liquid of the demon family Holy tree was very famous among the Terrans. Many old and powerful people tried hard to get it to break through the realm and prolong their longevity, but they couldn''t get it at all.

    Fang Lin actually had the holy liquid of the demon family Holy tree, which made Dugu Nian a little unbelievable. Did this guy sneak into the ancient demon ridge and steal the holy liquid from it

    Dugu Nian wanted to ask how he got the holy liquid, but when the words came to his mouth, he swallowed them and felt happy in his heart.

    At least, Fang Lin got this good thing, didn''t forget himself, and gave himself two drops.

    "It''s so expensive that I can''t take it." However, Dugu Nian refused for a moment and didn''t accept it immediately.

    Fang Lin said with a smile, "it''s all right. I took a bath with a pool of holy vacuoles. It''s not bad for these two drops."

    Dugu Nian: "to be continued.".

 Chapter 1102

    Three days later, Fang Lin walked with Ye Mengxian to Zhenbei hall. ranen.

    And Fang Lin is already 20 years old.

    When you think about it, four years ago, when you stepped into Zixia sect, you entered this magnificent era. Fang Lin has experienced countless hardships, encountered countless life and death crises, and was on the verge of death several times, but he survived all the way to this day.

    After four years, Fang Lin suddenly didn''t realize that these four years passed quickly, but a lot of things happened again.

    "I didn''t expect you to be the Lord of the hall so soon. At the beginning, you were just a small four tripod alchemist when you first entered the Zhenbei hall." Ye Mengxian drove the flying boat and said to Fang Lin.

    Fang Lin smiled: "it''s really fast. It''s like what happened yesterday."

    Ye Mengxian looked at Fang Lin, and his eyes were amazed.

    When Fang Lin first came to Zhenbei hall, ye Mengxian was also the owner of Zhenbei hall. At that time, she was very optimistic about Fang Lin and believed that this son must have a great future in the future.

    Later, Fang Lin grew up step by step. Today, even ye Mengxian can''t see through Fang Lin and feels that he is covered with a layer of fog.

    Even, ye Mengxian suspected that the strength of Fang Lin was not weaker than himself.

    Of course, this is only suspicion. After all, I haven''t seen Fang Lin make a move, so it''s difficult to judge.

    "It''s not easy to be the head of the first hall. There will be many places that need to be careful. When we arrive at the Zhenbei hall, I''ll talk to you in detail one by one." Ye Mengxian said.

    "Thank you, Lord Ye." Fang Lin arched his hand.

    Ye Mengxian smiled, bright and moving: "you are also the Lord of the temple, so you don''t need to call me that."

    Fang Lin said with a smile, "if I don''t call the hall Lord, how about I call Miss Ye."

    Ye Mengxian read miss Ye''s three words for a while, as if he thought it was good, and nodded.

    "Fang Lin, do you know that my grandfather intends to promote the two of us?" Ye Mengxian suddenly said coldly.

    Fang Lin suddenly froze when he heard this, and then a strange color appeared: "Miss ye, can''t you be kidding?"

    Ye Mengxian was serious: "it''s not a joke. My grandfather did mention that he wanted to betroth me to you."

    Fang Lin''s head is really big now. Are you kidding? What''s the matter of betrothing Ye Mengxian to me

    He and ye Mengxian are at best friends, and there is no friendship between men and women at all.

    Moreover, ye Mengxian is still Dugu Nian''s master in name. If you marry Ye Mengxian, how should Dugu Nian deal with himself? Isn''t it all a mess

    Seeing Fang Lin''s frightened expression on his face, ye Mengxian frowned, "why don''t you dislike me?"

    Fang Lin waved his hand again and again: "I didn''t mean it at all, but I was very surprised."

    To tell the truth, ye Mengxian is indeed a rare beauty, not as green as Dugu Nian, and his appearance is even more first-class. Dan Meng doesn''t know how many alchemists admire Ye Mengxian.

    However, Fang Lin felt very strange, because when he was in the Zhenbei hall, he was nominally a disciple of Ye Mengxian. Although it was not a long time, he had always called Ye Mengxian as the master at that time.

    Although now he has become a disciple of Tian Kui Su Lao and has made friends with Ye Mengxian''s peers, he will still be a little uncomfortable.

    What''s more, it''s embarrassing for Fang Lin to be married to Ye Mengxian. I really don''t know how ye Mengxian understated this matter. Wouldn''t he feel a bit embarrassed

    "Cough, Miss ye, I''m afraid it''s not suitable." Fang Lin said that he could face the strong enemy without changing his face, but he was still a little overwhelmed when encountering such a thing.

    Ye Mengxian looked very calm and looked at Fang Lin harshly: "is it because you once called my master, so you feel very uncomfortable?"

    Fang Lin smiled wryly, "isn''t it that Miss Ye didn''t feel embarrassed? At first, I was your disciple. If old Su betrothed you to me, wouldn''t it be a mess?"

    Ye Mengxian giggled, "so what, let alone that I''m no longer your master now. Even if it is, it doesn''t matter. Marrying your master is also a good story, isn''t it?"

    A good story

    Fang Lin is about to cry, which is a good story, even if it is said to be against the code.

    "It''s still because of Dugu Nian, the girl, because she is now my disciple. If you marry me, it will embarrass her, right?" Ye Mengxian said again, almost speaking of Fang Lin''s heart.

    Fang Lin nodded, "Miss ye, you can see that Dugu Nian is interested in me. If she marries you, I''m afraid she will no longer be able to face me and the other two."

    Ye Mengxian looked at Fang Lin: "it''s also normal for a man to have three wives and four concubines. You can marry me and then marry Dugu Nian. Isn''t it perfect?"

    Fang Linton was two big at the beginning and almost jumped off the flying boat.

    It''s not enough to marry one, but I have to marry two. This is a deadly rhythm.

    "Don''t be ridiculous, Miss Ye." Fang Lin waved his hand again and again, feeling a little unbearable.

    Ye Mengxian restrained her smile: "just now, everyone is joking. Grandpa didn''t mean that."

    Fang Lin felt relieved when he heard the words. It was OK.

    Seeing Fang Linru''s amnesty, ye Mengxian felt angry and funny, and then asked, "you said that the girl Dugu Nian was interested in you, which I can see naturally, but do you have feelings for her?" Ye Mengxian asked.

    Fang Lin was puzzled by this problem.

    I''ve known Dugu Nian for a long time and experienced a lot. It''s life and death, but do I really have love for her

    Fang Lin didn''t know, but he knew that if Dugu Nian was in trouble, he would do anything to save him, regardless of life and death.

    Just as at the beginning, when Dugu Nian was about to marry Zhou Yishui, the prince of Xuanguo, Fang Lin was furious, knowing that he might die, but he still killed xuandu and fought Xuandi.

    In this way, even if you have feelings for Dugu Nian

    Seeing Fang Lin didn''t answer, ye Mengxian frowned more tightly, as if she was not satisfied with Fang Lin''s silent attitude.

    "You once killed xuandu in anger for her, and even Xuandi was not afraid. It can be seen that you still care about her in your heart." Ye Mengxian said.

    Fang Lin smiled bitterly: "maybe I really care about her, but now I don''t want to worry about these men and women."

    Ye Mengxian nodded: "also, now you really can''t be bound by the love between children and women. There is a broader world that needs you to step into."

    Fang Lin was silent, and there was no more conversation along the way.

    A few days later, the Zhenbei hall standing in the wilderness was close in front of us, and ye Mengxian drove the flying boat down slowly.

    "Welcome Ye Dian Lord" there have been people in Zhenbei Dian for a long time. To be continued.

 Chapter 1103

    The flying boat fell, and all the people in Zhenbei hall came up. The first three people were none other than the three elders in Zhenbei hall. ranen.

    Headed by elder Miao, elder Feng and elder Miao stood on both sides, followed by a cadre of alchemists in the Zhenbei hall.

    Miao Changlao''s face was red and energetic, and he seemed to be much younger than when Fang Lin left the Zhenbei hall.

    This is because Fang Lin gave him an ancient medicine that can prolong life, which made elder Miao have more longevity yuan for decades out of thin air, so he had such spirit.

    By comparison, elder Feng and elder Yao look much older, and when they look at Fang Lin, their eyes are full of fear.

    Fang Lin saw the expression of these two people and smiled faintly. He had severely punished these two old guys in Zhenbei hall at the beginning, and let them eat poison pills, which was under his control.

    Now that he has come again and is still the Lord of Zhenbei hall, these two old guys will naturally feel a little panic and fear in their hearts.

    However, Fang Lin didn''t see the elder Wang with the highest seniority, so he couldn''t help wondering.

    "Hello, everyone." Ye Mengxian walked in front and got off the flying boat first, followed by Fang Lin.

    "See Lord Ye." The three elders of Miao were the first, and everyone greeted them with a very respectful attitude.

    Although Ye Mengxian is no longer the Lord of Zhenbei hall, they still respect him very much and dare not be rude at all.

    After all, ye Mengxian is the granddaughter of Tiankui su. Even if she has no accomplishments, this alone is enough to make most people in the world bow their heads and maintain respect for her.

    "There is no need to be polite. This time, I came to let Fang Lin take over as the Lord of the temple and familiarize him with everything." Ye Mengxian said.

    As soon as this statement came out, most of the other alchemists still didn''t get the news, except for the three elder Miao who had already received the news. At this moment, they were stunned.

    It''s too sudden for Fang Lin to take over the position of Zhenbei hall Lord. Besides, how can Fang Lin Hede become the hall Lord? How old is he

    Some alchemists'' faces showed resentment. When they thought about it, Fang Lin must have gone through the back door. He was a disciple of Tiankui Su Lao. He must have begged Tiankui Su Lao before he got the position of Zhenbei hall Lord. Otherwise, in terms of seniority and attainments, where would he get his Fang Lin

    Ye Mengxian and Fang Lin had a panoramic view of the people''s expressions, and there was no accident. Even if it was decided to be the hall Lord, they would certainly encounter many obstacles and troubles. The first thing is how to convince the people.

    After all, it''s a hall. So many alchemists are here. They want to sit on the seat of the Lord of the hall and make everyone submit to you. This is not simply possible.

    Just like the hall Lord after ye Mengxian left, he was directly a puppet. The Dandao aristocratic family could easily control him, and the following alchemists completely ignored him.

    Therefore, serving the public is something that must be solved. If it cannot be solved, even if Fang Lin is sitting in the position of the hall Lord, it is difficult to do it safely.

    "Congratulations to master Fang for being the Lord of the temple." the three elders of Miao saluted in unison without any words.

    Especially elder Miao, who received the favor of Fang Lin and had a good relationship with Fang Lin at the beginning, was naturally happy to see Fang Lin take charge of the Zhenbei hall.

    Feng and Yao, although they are very exclusive of Fang Lin and even resentful in their hearts, are also very clear that if they don''t obey at present, ye Mengxian is afraid to take them to fight for Fang Lin first.

    Fang Lin smiled and was about to speak, when he saw a young man from the Dandao aristocratic family suddenly say, "Lord Ye, why can Fang Lin take charge of the Zhenbei hall?"

    These words revealed deep dissatisfaction and doubt, and looking at the young man''s appearance, it seemed that he was confident, as if there was a reliance behind him.

    Not only he, but also many alchemists of the Dandao family raised doubts.

    Fang Lin had a light smile on his face and didn''t speak.

    Ye Mengxian frowned: "Fang Lin has long been a five tripod alchemist, and his cultivation has also stepped into the spirit bone. Is he not qualified to serve as the Lord of this temple?"

    The young man who spoke first snorted, "even if he Fanglin meets these two conditions, the position of hall Lord is not trivial. He can''t take it casually. He must go through competition. Dare to ask Lord Ye, has Fang Lin ever competed with others?"

    Ye Mengxian looked at the man, and the young man bowed his head slightly, but there was not much fear in his expression.

    "Oh, with Fang Lin''s ability, there is no need to compete. He is competent enough for the position of the Lord of the temple. This is the words of Tiankui Su Lao. Do you want to question it," said Ye Mengxian, whose words are sharp and have shown a little coldness.

    The young man''s face changed when he heard the words. He naturally dared not question the words of Su Lao. Even if Su Lao farted at him, he would pinch his nose and say that the fart was fragrant and charming.

    "It''s hard not to achieve. Because he Fanglin is a disciple of Su Lao, can he get the position of Lord of the temple directly without competition? It''s also too unfair." Another person said that he was also a member of the Dandao family and wore a pair of pants with the young man.

    Ye Mengxian looked at this man, and his eyes were even colder: "if you have the ability, go to worship an old man as a teacher, maybe you can also sit on the throne of the Lord of the temple soon."

    The man was speechless, his face full of resentment, but he didn''t know what to say.

    Suddenly, Mo Yun stood up: "Fang Lin is a Dandao wizard who went out of the North Hall of our town. Now he returns as the hall leader. We should support him and should not question him many times."

    "Yes, I support Lord Fang Lin"

    "We also support Lord Fang"

    "If even master Fang is not qualified to be the hall Lord, no one is qualified."

    Many alchemists spoke one after another. They were all those alchemists from ordinary backgrounds, who were also friends with Mo Yun.

    Fang Lin looked at Mo Yun and nodded slightly. The latter smiled. Everything was silent.

    But those alchemists who came from the Dandao aristocratic family looked a little ugly. They didn''t want to see Fang Lin become the Lord of the North Hall of the town. In this way, wouldn''t it be completely on their heads

    "The choice of the hall master should not be so light," said an older alchemist in a deep voice.

    Many people looked at him, showing surprise.

    This man is in his forties. He is an old qualified alchemist in zhenbeidian, and he is a member of the Dan Road Zhu family.

    With the support of the Zhu family, the people of the Zhu family dared to directly voice their opposition, and believed that ye Mengxian did not dare to do anything to himself.

    However, Fang Lin smiled and looked at the Zhu family man playfully, while ye Mengxian was indifferent.

    "Su Lao has orders. Those who disobey them will be expelled from the Dan League and deprived of all their identities," said Ye Mengxian. At the same time, the token of Tian Kui Su Lao appeared in his hand. To be continued.

 Chapter 1104

    the old man''s token is equivalent to the old man''s presence. Those who hold this order can directly exercise the power equivalent to the old man''s.

    The man of the Zhu family suddenly changed his expression. He didn''t look like he was fearless before, and his forehead came down in a cold sweat.

    I''m kidding. The punishment of expelling Dan Meng and depriving him of all his identity was a little too terrible. It almost wiped out his half life of trial and error.

    Other alchemists of the Dandao aristocratic family did not expect that ye Mengxian was so angry that he directly took out the Tiankui Su Lao brand after a word of disagreement, which was completely bullying.

    "Zhu Wenwen, do you have anything else to say?" Ye Mengxian held a token and looked at the Zhu Wenwen of the Zhu family indifferently.

    Although Zhu Wenwen is a senior alchemist in Zhenbei hall, he is also empty at the moment, for fear that ye mengxianzhen will drive him out of the Dan League.

    As an alchemist, if he is expelled from the Dan League, it will be a big joke. He will lose all his identity and status in the Dan League. Even if he returns to the family, he will be unable to lift his head and become a laughing stock.

    Although Zhu Wenwen wants to obstruct and trip Fang Lin''s appointment as the hall leader, now ye Mengxian is directly pulling out the sign. If you don''t agree with him, you will get into trouble. If you still have to bite the bullet, it''s really stupid.

    I saw this wish text bowing hands and bending down: "I hope Lord ye will forgive me for my gaffe before I leave. As for master Fang Changfeng literature,.Cfx. as the Lord of the hall, I have no opinion."

    Ye Mengxian sneered: "even if you have an opinion, it doesn''t matter. You don''t need to ask anyone''s opinion. Old Su has spoken, the hall Lord''s token has been delivered to Fang Lin, and the senior management has already known it. It''s a certainty."

    Hearing this, the alchemists of the Dandao aristocratic family all sighed in their hearts. It seems that this matter is indeed irreparable. Even if they express their dissatisfaction, it is just a joke. People don''t care whether you are satisfied or not. The things that have been settled can''t change anything.

    Those alchemists who were still opposed to it before were quiet and no longer made any sound.

    Ye Mengxian glanced at Fang Lin and motioned for him to say something. After all, he was going to take over the huge Zhenbei hall, so he couldn''t say a word.

    Fang Lin understood, smiled a little, looked at the people, and said, "I think most of you know me. After all, I also came out of the Zhenbei hall. Thanks to the love of Tiankui Su Lao, my master, and my outstanding ability, I got the position of the Lord of the hall. I hope that during the period when I take charge of the Zhenbei hall, you can get along with me in harmony. I''m better, and everyone can be better."

    With that, Fang Lin''s smile was more brilliant, and he seemed to be in a good mood.

    But hearing Fang Lin''s words, many people were awe inspiring. Fang Lin''s words were really very implicit.

    As long as I feel better, everyone can feel better. What does this mean

    No one in the audience heard it, which means that if you let Fang Lin have a hard time here, I won''t let you have a hard time. Anyway, I''m the temple Lord, and I have a lot of means to kill you people.

    Ye Mengxian seemed very satisfied with Fang Lin''s words, nodded repeatedly, and added, "when the Lord of the square hall is in charge of the Zhenbei hall, this seat will often come to inspect. Maybe one day, Su Lao misses his disciples and may come to the Zhenbei hall in person."

    If Fang Lin''s previous words were a warning, ye Mengxian''s words were a complete shock.

    Even elder Feng and elder Yao were shocked. Old relatives of Tiankui Su came to the North Hall of the town and thought it was too terrible to think about it.

    "Let''s go in." Ye Mengxian said.

    At present, the three elders of Miao lead the way, and many alchemists separate, allowing Ye Mengxian and Fang Lin to smoothly enter the Zhenbei hall.

    In Zhenbei hall, everything was the same as before, and there was no change when Fang Lin left.

    Straight to the main hall, the Black Iron Throne stands on 18 steps, representing the highest power in the hall.

    Once, ye Mengxian, dressed in a black dress and as cold and arrogant as frost, sat on the black iron throne and controlled the North Hall of the town. No one dared to look up to her, but looked up.

    Now, the person who is about to step on the black iron throne is Fang Lin, who once looked up to Ye Mengxian under the black iron throne, but now he is standing at the same height as she used to, and it doesn''t take too long.

    Things are changing, and fate makes people. At the beginning, Fang Lin would never have thought that he would ascend the Black Iron Throne so soon.

    "Go up and try the feeling of sitting on it." Ye Mengxian said.

    Fang Lin nodded and slowly stepped up the steps.

    Step by step, he walked very calmly. Although he was unhappy, he did not stop at all, and went straight to the black iron throne.

    Fang Lin turned around and immediately sat on the black iron throne.

    Elder Miao took the lead in saluting: "meet the Lord of the square hall"

    Elder Feng and elder Yao also bowed and hugged their fists: "meet the Lord of the square hall."

    A group of alchemists in the North Hall of the town saluted in unison: "meet the Lord of the square hall."

    Fang Lin smiled and listened to the sound below. His mood was relatively calm, and he didn''t feel excited.

    Perhaps Fang Lin has a previous life experience and has long been used to this kind of scene of being courteous by countless people.

    Fang Lin in his previous life, as a Dan Zun, in addition to the old palace owner, everyone else in the Dansheng palace must salute Fang Lin, and the world''s alchemist even asked the other Lin to kneel and kowtow.

    "You don''t have to be polite." Until these salutes three times, Fang Lin said.

    All the alchemists were looking at Fang Lin. although their eyes were different, their hearts were a little suddenly and complex.

    Once upon a time, Fang Lin, like them, stood in the hall and saluted Ye Mengxian on the throne.

    Now, Fang Lin has sat on the throne and become the supreme commander of the North Hall of the town. Everyone needs to salute Fang Lin.

    Such a change makes many people feel uncomfortable, and they feel that people who have been almost like themselves suddenly climb on top of themselves, which is completely out of reach.

    According to the Convention, the new hall master needs to count the roster of alchemists in the hall. Miao Chang has already prepared the roster and handed it to Fang Lin.

    Fang Lin turned over the roster and began to count the names one by one.

    It also took a lot of effort to count the roster. It took half a day to complete the count.

    After counting the roster, Fang Lin also understood the current situation of Zhenbei hall more thoroughly.

    "There were so many alchemists in Zhenbei hall. I really didn''t pay attention to them before." Fang Lin said secretly in his heart.

    ...

 Chapter 1105

    Most of the alchemists in the nine countries are under the management of 32 halls. There are nearly 10000 alchemists in one hall in Zhenbei alone.

    Of course, not all the nearly 10000 alchemists gathered in the Zhenbei hall. The Zhenbei hall was so large that nearly 10000 people could not bear it.

    Among the nearly 10000 alchemists, not many have reached the level of three tripods, and few have reached the level of four tripods.

    As for master Dandao, unless he works in Zhenbei hall, he can not be under the jurisdiction of the hall owner as master Dandao.

    On this roster, there are only the names of those alchemists who have stayed in Zhenbei hall all the year round. Other alchemists who are not in Zhenbei hall only count a number, but do not have specific names.

    Because ye Mengxian still has to take Su Xiaotong and Dugu Nian to the Danji tower, he can''t stay in Zhenbei hall for a long time, but in order to let Fang Lin know everything about Zhenbei hall, he has to stay in Zhenbei hall for a day.

    During the day, ye Mengxian clearly told Fang Lin the main responsibilities and things to be done of the hall, and took Fang Lin to get familiar with all matters of Zhenbei hall.

    As the Lord of the temple, the scenery is infinite on the surface, just like a feudal official, but in fact, the pressure is also great.

    After all, to govern so many alchemists, many things need to be done by yourself, not sitting on the throne of the Lord of the temple.

    Moreover, there will be competition among the thirty-two halls. Which hall has more alchemists, which hall has higher alchemists, and which hall has refined high-quality elixirs, which are constantly compared.

    Zhenbei hall is among the thirty-two halls, and has always been at the midstream level. It is not very outstanding, but it is not too bad.

    At least nearly ten thousand alchemists belong to Zhenbei hall. Even if most of them are mediocre, it won''t be any worse.

    In addition to these alchemists under their command, the hall owners of the thirty-two hall will also often compete to distinguish a high or low.

    Of course, the contest between the hall owners is naturally based on the Dan Road. After all, everyone is an alchemist. Fighting is not good, and it is more meaningful to compete with the Dan Road.

    During the period when ye Mengxian served as the leader of the hall, he was one of the more prominent leaders of the thirty-two hall. The strength of martial arts can be ranked in the top ten, and the strength of Dan Dao can be ranked in the top five.

    After all, ye Mengxian is the granddaughter of Tian Kui su. With the help of Tian Kui Su''s old hands, ye Mengxian has high qualifications and naturally has outstanding strength.

    When you come to Fang Lin, you naturally need to compete with the other hall masters of the thirty-two halls. If Fang Lin''s performance is not as good as the previous hall masters, it is difficult for Fang Lin to sit firmly as the hall master.

    Not only will the senior management of Dan League measure whether Fang Lin is qualified to continue to serve as the Lord of Zhenbei hall, but even the alchemists in Zhenbei hall will be disappointed with Fang Lin and no longer recognize him as the Lord of Zhenbei hall.

    Once this happens, Fang Lin can basically come down from the position of the Lord of the temple. This is the Lord of the temple, not a trivial position. Naturally, it is for people with ability to sit on it.

    Even if you Fang Lin is a disciple of Tian Kui Su Lao, if you don''t have the ability and can''t show the strength that the Lord of the first hall should have, then under the measurement of the senior level of the Dan League, you will also be deprived of the position of the Lord of the hall.

    At this time, even if Tiankui Su is old, he won''t say anything for Fang Lin. I''ve pushed you and sent you to the throne of the Lord of the temple. Unfortunately, you''re not good at it and can''t sit still. This can''t blame anyone.

    Ye Mengxian told Fang Lin that although he is now the Lord of the temple, many Dandao aristocratic families are eyeing each other. I don''t know what way he will think of to make Fang Lin more careful.

    And there will be many unpredictable things in Zhenbei hall. Ye Mengxian implicitly mentioned Fang Lin. if you want to completely control Zhenbei hall, you need to hold all the elders in Zhenbei hall in your hands.

    Fang Lin naturally knows this. Even if ye Mengxian doesn''t remind him, Fang Lin will do it.

    After all, my foundation is unstable. Even if there is an elder Miao standing on my side, it is not enough for me to fully master the Zhenbei hall.

    Only by mastering all the elders can we better master the Zhenbei hall.

    Among all the elders, the one with the highest seniority is naturally the king elder who is still in seclusion. However, in addition to the king elder, there are also a group of elders who have a lot of power at hand, which is the high-level of the North Hall of the town.

    What Fang Lin should do first is to hold these elders and let them obey his orders. It would be too bad if he disobeyed them in public or was elevated as the temple Lord by these elders.

    Compared with the previous puppet hall master, Fang Lin is undoubtedly much better now. At least Fang Lin is not a completely overhead puppet, and there is no Dandao aristocratic family behind him to control himself. At least there is the support of a group of alchemists such as Miao Changlao and Mo Yun, which is a little confident.

    One day later, ye Mengxian left the Zhenbei hall in a flying boat to send Su Xiaotong and Dugu Nian into the Danji tower.

    At the same time, many Dandao aristocratic families learned that Fang Lin had become the Lord of Zhenbei hall, and there were different voices.

    Led by Ling Jia, the first one expressed dissatisfaction and doubt that Fang Lin was not qualified to hold such an important position as the Lord of the temple.

    Many Dandao aristocratic families have echoed and stood firmly with Ling family, hoping that the senior management of Dandao alliance can consider carefully.

    There are also some voices of opposition within the senior management of danmeng. These senior management are also from the Dandao aristocratic family. Naturally, they wear a pair of pants and say the same words with those aristocratic families.

    At first, it was only the people of the Dandao aristocratic family who opposed it, but with the intentional people secretly spreading rumors that Fang Lin was not qualified to serve as the hall Lord, and it was entirely relying on the old talent of Tiankui su.

    The more it spread, the more it spread. Over time, more alchemists questioned Lin, and it has a growing trend.

    It''s no wonder. After all, Fang Lin''s qualifications are there. He is too young and has not risen in danmeng for a long time. Although it''s extremely dazzling, it''s really a little unconvincing to serve as the head of the hall so soon.

    The position of the Lord of the first hall is really too important. Now, the Lord of the thirty second hall, except Fang Lin, all the other hall Lords have excellent strength, and their qualifications are far higher than Lin. no matter how you look at it, Fang Lin, the hall Lord, is a little unworthy of his name.

    Nothing has happened in Zhenbei hall, but the outside voice has a taste of noise.

    When Fang Lin was about to face great pressure from the outside world, the dandaolong family, which always kept a low profile, stood on Fang Lin''s side again.

    The dragon family expressed their support for Fang Lin as the Lord of the North Hall of the town, and they were very optimistic about Fang Lin. in a few days, they would send people with gifts to congratulate Fang Lin. To be continued.

 Chapter 1106

    the statement of the long family immediately made many Dandao aristocratic families who questioned Fang Lin silent immediately, and then stood on the side of the long family and also expressed support for Fang Lin.

    Such a change, which many people did not expect, can be described as being caught off guard.

    Even the Ling family, who thought the big event would be completed, was suddenly confused.

    As soon as the long family spoke, many Dandao aristocratic families who were originally standing on the side of the Ling family ran to support the long family, leaving only twoorthree Dandao aristocratic families who had a very solid relationship with the Ling family and still stood firmly here.

    But in this way, compared with the huge momentum before, the Ling family is undoubtedly a little embarrassed at the moment.

    However, it is no wonder that the dragon family is the first Dandao family after all, and plays a decisive role in the whole Dandao world and even the whole nine kingdoms. When the dragon family speaks, other Dandao families naturally follow the dragon family''s lead, and several Dandao families dare to disagree with the dragon family

    Even the Ling family, after the long family expressed their support for Fang Lin, did not dare to speak out and chose to give in.

    There''s no way. Who makes the long family more powerful than your Ling family? They wave their hands. I don''t know how many Dandao aristocratic families come and go. Even if your Ling family cries out, there are only twoorthree Dandao aristocratic families around you.

    This is the gap, not satisfied.

    The position of the long family made Fang Lin''s situation a lot better immediately. The senior level of the long family in the Dan League also began to send a long wind, a text and a learning,.Cfx. played a role, which made Fang Lin''s voice recognized within the Dan League become more and more.

    The Ling family naturally does not want to see this situation, but in the face of the strong long family, the Ling family has no good way for the time being.

    But then another party made a statement.

    Tiangang Su Lao appeared at the danmeng high-level meeting, with only an understatement, but it made the wind direction for Fang Lin in the danmeng change again.

    "Young people, it still needs more precipitation." Such a sentence, however, revealed the attitude of Tian Gang Su Lao.

    There is no doubt that Tian Gang Su Lao didn''t agree with Fang Lin as the Lord of the temple, so he specially appeared at the high-level meeting and left such a sentence.

    Even if there is no explicit statement, the high-level people naturally understand what it means.

    For a time, there were two voices in Dan Meng, one was to approve Fang Lin, and the other was to question Fang Lin. the number was quite equal, and several high-level meetings were noisy.

    No one expected that the whole Dan League was troubled by the situation of a temple Lord, and many forces were also paying attention to how the storm would subside.

    People who don''t know where to go will only think that this matter is just whether Fang Lin is qualified to serve as the temple Lord, but real people with a heart can feel that this matter is not simple from the beginning, it''s not as simple as whether Fang Lin is qualified to serve as the temple Lord at all.

    Tiankui Su Lao pushed Fang Lin and let him sit in the position of the Lord of the hall in the north of the town. This is not a simple move, but a disguised move.

    Sure enough, someone took the call. First of all, the various Dandao aristocratic families led by Ling family stood up together to express their doubts and dissatisfaction.

    But at this time, Tiankui Su sat down on the Diaoyutai, without any reaction, and seemed not very satisfied with the person who took the call.

    After that, the long family expressed their support for Fang Lin, which was not a rash move, but a very meaningful move.

    The dragon family could see that many Dandao aristocratic families questioned whether Fang Lin was qualified to serve as the Lord of the temple. Such a momentum has been great. If Tiankui Su didn''t come forward, it would be unreasonable.

    But Tian Kui Su Lao just didn''t come forward and didn''t even do anything, completely letting the momentum grow.

    It is reasonable to say that Tiankui Su should have done it long ago to suppress these doubts, but he just didn''t do it, which was a little too calm.

    The contemporary owner of the dragon family is a powerful role. He can judge the situation and has unique opinions and views on the general situation of the world.

    The owner of the dragon family keenly judged that this was Tiankui Su Lao waiting for his real opponent. Obviously, Tiankui Su Lao didn''t pay attention to the Dandao aristocratic families, so he didn''t pay attention.

    As for what kind of opponent Tiankui Su is waiting for, it''s easy to guess. Anyone with a little brain can guess it.

    This is a secret contest, and also a confrontation of the supreme power of the Dan League.

    Therefore, the owner of the dragon family made a decisive decision, chose to participate, and resolutely stood on the side of Tiankui Su Lao.

    Therefore, the dragon family came forward to show their support for Fang Lin, which immediately suppressed all the voices of the Dandao aristocratic family.

    The move of the dragon family just went with the wishes of Tiankui Su Lao. Although there was no communication between the two sides, they had a very tacit understanding.

    When he learned that the long family had expressed his attitude, Su Lao, who was in the Tiankui Pavilion, said this to several people under his command: "it seems that the long family is older and stronger than other Dandao aristocratic families, not for no reason."

    The dragon family suppressed the voice of the Dandao aristocratic family. In this way, the people who supported Fang Lin had the upper hand, and the matter was almost settled.

    At this time, the opponent that Tiankui Su Lao really wanted to wait for was finally breathless.

    Tiangang Su appeared in the Dan League, leaving a sentence that was light and floating, which was tantamount to a move.

    This sentence is more powerful than any means, which makes many senior leaders of danmeng understand it.

    In this way, the top level of Dan League was divided into two sides, and there was a battle over whether Fang Lin was qualified to serve as the temple Lord.

    And this is also the battle between the two elders. If one wins, it will be a great blow to the reputation of the other side.

    Some senior officials of danmeng who chose to protect themselves wisely admired Tiankui Su Lao and dared to take the initiative without any worry. It seemed that they were going to fight Tiangang Su Lao.

    Everyone knows that the relationship between Tiankui Su and Tiangang Su is very poor. They were enemies a long time ago. Even now they are in high positions, they are still enemies. They don''t do much to stab each other.

    But this time, it is rare to have a direct confrontation in power, which makes many people wonder why Tiankui Su Lao suddenly wants to fight with Tiangang Su Lao.

    The high-level meetings have been held again and again. The high-level leaders of the two sides have always been deadlocked, and no one can do anything.

    As for those high-level officials who are wise and protect themselves, they have always been friendly, and neither side will help nor offend.

    Soon, the hall owners of the thirty-two hall also expressed their own attitudes.

    Eighteen of them questioned whether Fang Lin was qualified but still held the position of temple Lord, and several of them spoke fiercely, believing that Fang Lin''s assumption of the position of temple Lord was simply an insult to their other temple Lords.

    ...

 Chapter 1107

    eighteen Temple masters expressed their attitude together, which is a little serious.

    Even Tian Kui Su''s old face was unusually gloomy when he learned about it.

    And Fang Lin, who was at the center of the vortex of this dispute, was also very angry when he learned that eighteen Temple masters stood up together to question him.

    It is obvious that someone is making troubles, not only to overturn himself from the position of the temple Lord, but also to point the spearhead at the Tiankui Su Lao behind Fang Lin.

    Once Fang Lin was really removed from the position of Lord of the temple, it would be a great blow to the Tiankui Su Lao who helped Fang Lin to the position of Lord of the temple with one hand.

    From then on, the reputation of Tiankui Su Lao will surely plummet, and many senior danmeng leaders who originally stood on the side of Tiankui Su Lao are expected to waver.

    "Do you really treat me like a bully?" Fang Lin, wearing a black robe, sat on the throne of the Lord of the temple, holding a jade slip in his hand, with a sneer on his face.

    Below the hall, Miao Changlao also looked worried. He was one of Fang Lin''s few confidants in the hall in the north of the town, and he was also the one who sincerely hoped that Fang Lin would sit on the throne of the main hall.

    "Temple Lord, I don''t know where the old man is. Is there any news coming?" Miao Changlao said.

    Fang Lin said, "master, let me be calm and don''t worry too much."

    Hearing the words, Miao Changlao breathed a sigh of relief: "if you have su Lao''s words, then I want to come to this Changfeng literature,.Cfx.t thing should not be too serious."

    Fang Lin shook his head, "it''s not that simple."

    The reason why Fang Lin would say so is that he can also see that this time he is just a chess piece, but also the fuse of a power struggle, which has little to do with himself, but he is deeply involved in it and cannot get out of it.

    As long as I am still sitting on the throne of the temple for a day, more things will come out for myself and the emperor Su Lao.

    "As a superior, I really won''t do anything meaningless. Let me be the Lord of the temple to cause this power struggle. It''s really troublesome." Fang Lin said secretly in his heart, feeling a little headache.

    He never liked to get involved in such things. In Fang Lin''s view, it didn''t make sense.

    Fang Lin thinks so because Fang Lin has no feelings for power. He is not a power greedy person, let alone likes fighting for power.

    Fang Lin pursues the peak of Dandao in his previous life and has no distractions. This life Fang Lin not only wants to return to the peak of that year, but also to get out of the peak of martial arts that he did not get out of in his previous life, but also to find out the truth of everything that happened in that year. There are too many things to do. How can he spare time to compete for power and power

    But Fang Lin was involved, and somehow became the focus. All parties were making articles on themselves, trying to test the ability of Tiankui Su Lao through themselves.

    "Temple Lord, report something." Mo Yun came to the hall with a gloomy face and said to Fang Lin.

    Seeing his face, Fang Lin knew that something must have happened again, so he directly asked him to report.

    Mo Yun said, "for five days in a row, seventeen alchemists in the North Hall of our town chose to withdraw from the hall and join other halls. They were all suppressed by me."

    Hearing this, Fang Lin immediately laughed, "this is really an internal and external problem. Everyone outside wants to let me down, and the interior is unstable. It seems that I am really in a difficult situation."

    Fang Lin''s words undoubtedly have a taste of self mockery and a little anger.

    Miao Changlao also frowned more tightly. The current situation is really too difficult. It''s not too much to describe it with internal and external troubles. Just a few days'' effort, Fang Lin''s position as the Lord of the temple seems to have been unstable.

    "Hall Lord, if these 17 people are allowed to quit the Zhenbei hall, more people will choose to quit after that. This matter must not set a precedent." Mo Yun said.

    "Since they want to quit, let them quit. When they want to come back, it won''t be so easy." Fang Lin said faintly.

    Upon hearing this, both Miao Changlao and Mo Yun wanted to dissuade. If the seventeen people quit, more people will also quit. Once this matter starts, it will be difficult to clean up. If all the people in the Zhenbei hall are gone by then, isn''t it meaningful that your hall master has become an empty shelf

    "Elder Miao approved the application of the seventeen people who wanted to quit Zhenbei hall. In addition, he arranged for this seat. This seat is going to open a altar and talk about Dan for ten days. It is in Zhenbei hall, and all alchemists in Zhenbei hall can come and listen." Fang Lin said.

    Mo Yun and Miao Changyi listen. What''s the use of your Fang Lin''s opening an altar to talk about Dan? Will those alchemists not want to leave Zhenbei hall after you open an altar to talk about Dan

    However, although Miao Changlao had some doubts about Fang Lin''s decision, he still chose to implement it.

    "As for what happens outside, I can''t control it for the time being. The key now is to make the interior of Zhenbei hall stable." Fang Lin said.

    Miao Changlao and Mo Yun also agree that Fang Lin can''t do anything about how noisy it is outside and how the situation evolves. Instead of worrying about other things, we''d better deal with the internal affairs of Zhenbei hall first.

    As an old saying goes, you must first settle down inside before hustling outside.

    Soon, seventeen alchemists were approved, restored their freedom, and could leave the Zhenbei hall.

    In addition, the news that Fang Lin is going to open a altar to speak Dan is also spread in the Zhenbei hall. Many alchemists feel very inexplicable. At this time, can you be of any use if Fang Lin is going to open a altar to speak Dan

    Many alchemists of the Dandao aristocratic family are dismissive. Although you are a master of Dandao, your views on Dandao may not be better than all of us. Speaking of Dan at the beginning of the forum is not attractive to them at all.

    Even the news of opening the forum to preach Dan spread to other halls. Many hall owners laughed at Fang Lin one after another, and they were all burning with anger. This hairy boy actually had to open the forum to preach. Was it self abandonment, or was it really so calm

    Because Fang Lin is the focus of this power struggle, what he does in the Zhenbei hall is of great concern.

    When the public learned that he was going to talk about Dan, many people shook their heads. It was stupid for this son to do such a meaningless act at this time.

    Some people also think it''s novel. Can Fang Lin really spit out lotus flowers and say something amazing

    On the first day of talking about Dan, there were more than 1000 alchemists in the North Hall of the town, and only more than 200 people came to listen, and most of them were called by Mo Yun, in order to give Fang Lin support and not make the scene appear too cold.

    Fang Lin didn''t care either. He calmly took the stage and talked freely, explaining some problems that are difficult for low-level alchemists to understand.

    Until the end, these alchemists who originally just came to support the hall Lord were fascinated by it. Many people felt suddenly enlightened, and seemed to have a deeper understanding of the Dandao.

    On the second day, we continued to talk about Dan. There were dozens more people than on the first day, and this was just the beginning.

    ...

 Chapter 1108

    "The temple Lord is talking about Dan again"

    "Really? Let''s go quickly."

    "Yes, go early and get a good seat. Ranen."

    "I hope the temple Lord can talk for a few more days. He speaks very well."

    "Yes, I feel like I''m settling down for a period of time, so I can participate in the examination of siding alchemist."

    Fang Lin once again opened the altar to talk about Dan. Suddenly, many alchemists in the North Hall of the town were moved by the wind, and immediately rushed to occupy their seats to listen.

    For three days in a row, Fang Lin opened a forum to talk about Dan every day, and the talk lasted five or six hours, which benefited the alchemists who went to listen.

    At the beginning, there were only more than 200 people. On the second day, there were dozens more. On the third day, there were already more than 300 people.

    These more than 300 people all want to listen to Fang Lin''s Dan speaking from the bottom of their hearts, because after these three days of Dan speaking, they have been inspired and solved many inner doubts.

    Moreover, Fang Lin said that Dan is very attractive. Even very complex content can be explained in simple terms, which is easy for everyone to understand and absorb.

    In this way, Fang Lin''s talk of Dan would not appear boring, and more and more people wanted to hear it. Fang Lin, the temple Lord, gradually rose in the eyes of many alchemists.

    Of course, less than half of the more than 1000 people in Zhenbei hall came to hear Fang Lin talk about Dan, but Fang Lin didn''t care. He said that Dan would last for a period of time, so that all alchemists in Zhenbei hall would be attracted by their own Dan speaking, so as to recognize their less qualified hall master.

    Now it seems that the effect is still good. At least there are more than 100 alchemists than the first day of speaking Dan.

    Although Fang Lin is only a five tripod alchemist, it''s simply not too easy to tell these low-level alchemists about Dan with his previous Dan attainments.

    It can even be said that the understanding of Fang Lin on the Dan Road in the whole heaven and earth is incomparable, and has long reached a level that cannot be touched in today''s era.

    Looking at the whole Dan League, we can''t find anyone who can compare with Fang Lin in terms of Dan Dao understanding.

    Therefore, Fang Lin''s talk about Dan has too many benefits for these low-level alchemists. Listening to it casually will be very rewarding.

    For seven days in a row, Fang Lin couldn''t stop talking about Dan every day. During this period, many alchemists gained a lot, and their attainments soared. They directly passed the promotion assessment, and each upgraded the level of alchemists.

    In this way, Fang Lin''s reputation of Dan became more and more popular and magical.

    It''s better to listen to the leader of the square hall for one day than to ponder for ten years.

    Although this is a little exaggerated, there are many alchemists. After listening to Fang Lin''s talk about Dan for a few days, they have upgraded their own alchemist level.

    Those alchemists who didn''t want to listen to Fang Lin''s Dan lecture also began to feel excited, especially when they saw more and more people running to listen, which made them unable to continue to calm down.

    There are more and more people, from more than 300 to more than 800, and the number is still increasing.

    A large hall was full of people. Many alchemists gathered here, one by one, looking at the Fang Lin standing above with respect.

    Fang Lin is explaining a unique method of alchemy, which makes the alchemists present feel interesting. Everyone is listening attentively.

    "Hum, I''ll see what flowers he can tell." a group of alchemists from the Dandao family came in.

    These alchemists of the Dandao aristocratic family have never come to hear Fang Lin talk about Dan. In the past few days, they found that the whole Zhenbei hall, in addition to them, basically other alchemists listened to Fang Lin''s talk about Dan.

    It''s very embarrassing. If others listen, don''t you look backward if you don''t go

    Fang Lin was on the stage, naturally saw these guys also come in, and couldn''t help smiling in his heart, waiting for you guys.

    Fang Lin is still very confident in himself. As long as these people come in, they will be convinced by his own Dan speaking.

    After hearing this for a while, the alchemists of the Dandao aristocratic family also changed their expression completely. At first, they ignored it and became a little confused, and then they were completely attracted by Fang Lin''s talk of Dan.

    It''s a joke. Speaking of Dan, if you can''t attract these low-level alchemists, Fang Lin can really commit suicide.

    In this way, all the alchemists in the North Hall of the town came to listen to Fang Lin''s talk of Dan. Those alchemists of the Dandao aristocratic family who had been refusing to listen were completely convinced by Fang Lin''s talk of Dan. Now as soon as they heard that Fang Lin was going to talk about Dan, they immediately ran over.

    During this period, many people came to visit Fang Lin, first of all, the people of the dragon family, who came with generous gifts.

    And the person who gave the gift, not others, was impressively long Zhiming.

    Long Zhiming came alone with a gift from the dragon family and congratulated Fanglin on becoming the hall leader in front of many alchemists.

    Such a gesture is undoubtedly for those Dandao aristocratic families. It is to tell them that Fang Lin has a long relationship with our dragon family. Our dragon family now supports Fang Lin. you all have to weigh up with me whether you want to fight against my dragon family

    Long Zhiming and Fang Lin are old friends. At the beginning, Fang Lin and long Zhiming also had a hand in the palace of the limitless war, but there was no gratitude or resentment. Instead, they felt quite sympathetic. The royal blue ring in their hands and the xuanhai Jiaogu gun were all given to Fang Lin by long Zhiming.

    The gifts brought by long Zhiming were also extremely rich. There were a lot of pills, treasures, natural materials and earth treasures. Fang Lin thanked repeatedly and couldn''t close his mouth with a smile.

    The dragon family is rich and generous. Such a little thing is naturally nothing to the dragon family. The gift is just a meaning. The most important thing is the attitude of the dragon family, which shows that they should stand on the side of Fang Lin.

    "You are stronger." Long Zhiming looked at Fang Lin and said this.

    Fang Lin smiled: "brother long is the same. I''m afraid he''s more than a little stronger than he was in the Infinite War hall."

    Long Zhiming''s eyes showed some fighting spirit, and he seemed to want to compete with Fang Lin, but at the thought of his purpose, he gave up.

    Fang Lin naturally saw the idea of long Zhiming and said with a smile, "the future is long. When Fang is free, he will go to the dragon''s house to visit brother long. By the way, he will have a duel with brother long to see if he can match brother long by oneortwo percent."

    Long Zhiming said, "I''m waiting for you. I hope I can have a good fight at that time."

    Long Zhiming left, but there was an endless stream of visitors. They were all danmeng people standing on the side of Tiankui Su Lao, and some high-level officials came to meet Fang Lin.

    In addition, several hall owners also came to pay a visit to Fang Lin, all of whom had a good relationship with Zhenbei hall in the past. In addition, there was Lu Feng, the Lord of Zhenxi hall. To be continued.

 Chapter 1109

    Lu Feng, the Lord of Zhenxi hall, is also Fang Lin''s "old friend". Fang Lin almost died at the hands of this guy once.

    However, since Fang Lin fed him poison pills, this guy was completely honest. Even if he had already given him the antidote, Lu Feng did not come to Fang Lin''s trouble again.

    Of course, he doesn''t have that ability now.

    Lu Feng and several other hall masters came to visit Fang Lin. Fang Lin naturally treated Fang Lin with courtesy and implicitly. Those hall masters put down their greetings and left, but Lu Feng deliberately came back after leaving.

    Fang Lin took him to a secret room, and Lu Feng told Fang Lin some news he didn''t know.

    In the past, most of the hall owners of the thirty-two hall, except for several halls under the command of Tiankui Su, were secretly summoned by Tiangang Su, and Lu Feng was among them.

    Xu Yili, the elder of Tiangang Su, made most of the hall owners come forward to question Fang Lin, so as to expand the momentum of Tiangang Su Lao.

    In this way, eighteen hall masters made a statement together. All this was promoted by Tian Gang and Su Lao, in order to pull Fang Lin down from the position of hall master and severely hit the reputation of Tian Kui and Su Lao.

    After hearing this, Fang Lin looked at Lu Feng with a smile: "then why is there no figure of you, Lord Lu, among the eighteen hall masters who have stated their positions?"

    Lu Feng looked indifferent: "I have no intention of getting involved in this matter. Naturally, I won''t stand up and say anything. Telling you this is just for you to know. There''s no other meaning."

    Fang Lin looked at Lu Feng, who looked as usual, as cold as ever.

    "Lord Lu thought that as the Lord of the temple, can I sit steadily?" Fang Lin asked.

    Lu Feng frowned, "you have Tiankui Su''s old support. As long as he doesn''t fall, you can sit steadily."

    Fang Lin nodded, "yes, as long as Su Lao doesn''t fall down, it doesn''t matter if I walk sideways in Dan Meng. Unfortunately, Dan Meng is not Tian Kui''s Dan Meng. If I don''t do anything, I''m a little too passive."

    Lu Feng knows something about Fang Lin. although he is young, this guy is definitely a bold man. Only what he dares not to think, not what he dares not to do. At this moment, he definitely has something in mind when he says this.

    "What are you going to do?" Lu Feng asked.

    Fang Lin smiled at the corners of his mouth, "it''s very simple, isn''t it? The hall owners of the thirty-two hall beat them one by one to see if they will question me."

    As soon as he said this, Lu Feng''s expression suddenly changed. Did Fang Lin really have this intention to beat the hall owners of the thirty-two halls one by one

    This is crazy, isn''t it

    Not to mention whether your Fang Lin has this strength, even if it does, but if you really beat all the hall owners of the thirty-two hall, you will offend more people in the Dan league than you can imagine. At that time, even the old Tiankui Su can''t protect you.

    Fang Lin looked at Lu Feng''s surprised expression and laughed: "it''s just a joke. How can I be that kind of bold person? I like to reason with others most, and I never easily fight with others."

    Lu Feng''s mouth twitched. I don''t know what kind of face you have to say such words. When you were fighting with Xuandi outside xuandu, why didn''t you reason

    Lu Feng''s most impressive impression of Fang Lin is still the scene in which Fang Lin fought with Xuandi to the death outside xuandu, and his body collapsed, and he also had to fight with Xuandi.

    Such courage, such madness, up to now, also let Lu Feng vividly, for Fang Lin''s heart has a bit of fear.

    "As an alchemist, it''s not good to fight and kill, but it should still be possible to distinguish between high and low according to the Dan Road." Fang Lin said.

    Lu Feng was stunned when he heard this, and seemed to understand what Fang Lin was going to do.

    "Lord Lu, this matter also needs your cooperation." Fang Lin laughed.

    Lu Feng was silent and did not refuse.

    For half a month, all alchemists in Zhenbei hall took Lin Xin orally, and Fang Lin was completely impressed.

    Even those alchemists of the Dandao aristocratic family completely fell to Fang Lin, and the other Lin was almost thrown to the ground.

    Even Fang Lin''s reputation for talking about Dan has spread to the outside world, and many alchemists came here to listen to Fang Lin''s talk about Dan.

    Fang Lin is also open to anyone who is willing to listen.

    Therefore, in addition to the more than 1000 alchemists originally in the Zhenbei hall, there are many alchemists who came from nearby.

    With the passage of time, more and more alchemists came to listen to the talk of Dan, and Fang Lin''s reputation was also above the noise in the Dan League.

    "Have you heard that Fang Lin, the Lord of Zhenbei hall, talked about Dan for half a month, which has attracted many alchemists to join Zhenbei hall."

    "Hehe, I''m ready to go to the Zhenbei hall. I heard that the main speaker of the hall is Dan, which is very exquisite. Many alchemists who have heard him talk about Dan have greatly improved their attainments."

    "It seems that there is such a saying. Ten days of Dan is worth ten years of penance."

    "It''s too exaggerated. Is it so magical?"

    "Who knows, so I want to see it myself. I''m very curious about the square hall Lord."

    Among the senior management of danmeng, there is also a quiet change in their attitude towards Fang Lin. some senior management who are wise and protect themselves are gradually biased towards Fang Lin.

    This surprised those who questioned Fang Lin''s senior management. Is it because Fang Lin talked about Dan for more than ten days that these senior managers who have been friendly have changed their attitude

    Could it be that Tiankui Su old secretly pulled these high-rise buildings over

    Or, the dragon family began to make efforts to operate in the senior management of danmeng

    In any case, the situation for Fang Lin is better than before, and at least the voice of doubt is temporarily suppressed by the voice of support.

    On the 20th day of the celebration of Dan, more than 5000 alchemists gathered together, and there was a great deal of noise and excitement.

    However, as soon as Fang Lin appeared, the whole audience became quiet, looking at Fang Lin with expectation or suspicion.

    Fang Lin looked calm and calm. He had the magnanimity of a superior before he raised his hands and feet, which made many alchemists unconsciously show awe.

    "Meet the Lord of the square hall." Many alchemists saluted in unison. These are people who have listened to Fang Lin''s talk about Dan for some time. There are many people who haven''t saluted. They just came to see if Fang Lin''s talk about Dan is so divine as rumored.

    There were even several senior danmeng officials secretly coming to see it.

    Half a day later, all the alchemists who were present to listen to the talk of Dan were convinced by Fang Lin''s talk of Dan. Even those senior leaders of Dan League had nothing to say.

    "Worthy of his reputation, the Lord of the square hall is really a rare Dandao genius of the Dan League," said a senior official of the Dan League.

    ...

 Chapter 1110

    Even those senior leaders of danmeng who came with a questioning attitude were completely speechless. Even if they wanted to pick a bone in the egg and find some loopholes and mistakes from Fang Lin''s talk of danmeng, they couldn''t find it at all

    It can only be described with the word perfect. Even the most experienced old alchemist in Dan League, who has many years of experience in speaking Dan, is probably not as good as Fang Lin.

    It''s not how abstruse Fang Lin spoke. On the contrary, Fang Lin''s Dan speaking is very simple and easy to understand. He can often explain the more abstruse Dan Dao problems in a very easy way, so that these low-level alchemists present can understand them.

    Such ability is already very extraordinary, which can better reflect Fang Lin''s profound attainments in Dan Dao.

    After talking about Dan, the alchemists under the stage were not satisfied yet, and shouted to Fang Lin to talk more.

    "Lord Fang, tell me another paragraph."

    "We all hope that Lord Fang Lin can talk more."

    "Lord Fang spoke so well that we haven''t heard it."

    Facing the requests of those alchemists below, Fang Lin smiled and pressed his hands falsely, indicating that everyone was calm.

    "I''m very glad that you can come to listen to me talk about Dan, but I''m afraid today is the last day to talk about Dan." Fang Lin said.

    Hearing this, many alchemists on the stage showed disappointment, and some even suffered a face, as if they had lost something strange.

    There are also many alchemists who are puzzled. Isn''t Fang Lin good at talking about Dan these days? Why don''t you talk about it after today

    "Why is this? We all hope that Lord Fang can continue to talk."

    "Even if we join the Zhenbei hall, it doesn''t matter. As long as we can hear the main speaker Dan of the square hall every day. "

    "Me too. I want to join the Zhenbei hall and listen to the main speaker Dan of the square hall."

    Facing the request of everyone, Fang Lin sighed and said, "it''s not that I don''t want to continue talking about Dan, but that many people in the Dan league are dissatisfied with me and think I''m not qualified to sit on the throne of the temple Lord. I''m afraid I''ll get off this position in a few days."

    Several high-level officials of Dan League below are unable to laugh or cry. Fang Lin can really complain to these low-level alchemists. What is the use of this? The real determination to seize power is still in the hands of these high-level officials.

    "Why can''t the Lord of the square hall act as the Lord of the hall? I think you are more reliable than the other thirty-two hall masters."

    "Yes, look at the other temple owners, one by one. No temple owner has ever opened an altar for us."

    "The master of the square hall, Dan Dao, is so accomplished that if he is not qualified to serve as the master of the hall, the other thirty-two hall masters are not qualified."

    "Although we have no position in Dan League, we also support the Lord of the square temple."

    Many alchemists have expressed their support for Fang Lin, and some people complain about Fang Lin''s grievances. They think that someone at the top of the Dan League deliberately wants to suppress Fang Lin.

    Fang Lin''s face showed gratitude: "thank you for your support. I''m also very grateful in my heart, but I can''t insist on this. If I really can''t serve as the temple Lord, I''m not able to blame anyone."

    This made the alchemists below feel aggrieved for Fang Lin.

    "We all know that the Ling family is behind the scenes."

    "The Ling family is really despicable. They can''t fight the Lord of the square hall, so they want to play Yin. "

    "And those Dandao aristocratic families are also in collusion with the Ling family."

    I don''t know who suddenly scolded the Ling family, and soon more people began to spit on the Ling family and other Dandao aristocratic families.

    There were also many alchemists of the Dandao aristocratic family present. At the moment, their expression changed a little, and they were quite uncomfortable standing here.

    Because most of the people gathered here are low-level alchemists, and what happened in the Dan League is mostly through rumors, it is not clear that Fang Lin is not just a matter of the Dandao aristocratic family.

    Therefore, these low-level alchemists can only vent their dissatisfaction by cursing Ling family and other Dandao aristocratic families.

    There are also some alchemists who know that this matter is also related to Tiangang Su Lao, but this word must not be said.

    You can scold the Ling family and several Dandao aristocratic families who hold a group with the Ling family, but if you dare to say a bad word about Su Lao, the day is probably over.

    In the Dan League, no one dares to talk about Su Lao casually, especially these low-level alchemists, who taboo people at the level of Su Lao inexplicably.

    Fang Lin waved his hand: "although someone Fang is young, he also knows a truth. As some of them have doubts about my ability, I will prove to them that someone of our party is qualified and capable to serve as the temple Lord."

    Fang Lin''s words were sonorous and powerful, and many alchemists below were also quite excited and applauded one after another.

    Some people in the crowd who "don''t know how Fang Dian mainly proves himself" raised such a question.

    Fang Lin''s insight was sharp, and he easily saw the speaker. Although he was hidden in the crowd, he was out of tune with others and looked very unusual. At first glance, he was not an ordinary alchemist. <>

    That person is indeed not an ordinary person, but a senior level of Dan League, and he is standing at the senior level of Tiangang Su Lao camp. The other party Lin is repelled and hostile.

    Therefore, he deliberately asked, not only wanting to know what action Fang Lin would take next, but also expecting Fang Lin to say some inappropriate words, so that he would have a better chance to target Fang Lin at the high-level meeting.

    Fang Lin glanced at the man, and basically guessed his identity. He didn''t reveal it, and smiled: "since so many hall masters questioned Fang, Fang took a walk through the other thirty-two halls to compete with them about the strength of Dan Dao."

    be noisy

    As soon as this statement came out, there was an uproar below, and many people were stunned. Even the several senior managers of Dan Meng, who were hiding their identities, also changed their faces. They didn''t expect Fang Lin to have such an idea at all.

    Challenge the hall master of the thirty second Hall. What a spirit it is. Such a thing has never happened since the establishment of the Dan League.

    Even those amazing figures in the history of Dan Meng did not challenge the hall owner of the thirty-two hall at the time of the most beautiful scenery.

    What is the owner of the thirty second hall? To put it bluntly, the owners of the thirty second hall are all first-class geniuses. Only after they have enough qualifications can they sit on the seat of the owner of the hall.

    No matter in the aspect of Dan Dao or Wu Dao, the hall owner of the thirty-two hall can take charge of one''s own affairs with any one of them. To be continued.

 Chapter 1111

    the news that Fang Lin was going to challenge the thirty-two hall spread throughout the Dan League at a very fast speed.

    Everyone who heard the news shook his head at first, thinking that the news was too fake. How could Fang Lin challenge the hall master of the thirty second hall

    But as the news spread more and more widely, even the senior management of danmeng came forward to admit that there was this matter, and the whole danmeng suddenly fell into shock and uproar.

    This is too hot

    Originally, Fang Lin is now in an eventful age, and is a hot topic figure of Dan Meng. It''s hard to say whether the position of the hall Lord can be firmly held.

    But at this juncture, Fang Lin wants to challenge the Lord of the thirty-two hall. What is this to do to show his strength and boldness to the whole Dan League

    But it''s also a bit messy. How old is your Fang Lin? How dare you challenge the Lord of the thirty-two hall

    No matter who is looking at this matter, they all feel that Fang Lin is really a little too entrusted, perhaps because he is angry, he will make such an impulsive decision.

    More than one person supported Fang Lin. the senior management of danmeng, who stood on the side of Tiankui Su Lao, went to communicate with Fang Lin and hoped that Fang Lin would give up such crazy ideas.

    However, Fang Lin''s attitude was extremely resolute, completely unable to listen to anyone''s persuasion, and he was determined to challenge the Lord of the thirty-two hall.

    Even ye Mengxian came to Zhenbei hall in person, 36 long, 36 wind, 36 literature, 36 learning,.Cvfx бс But he didn''t persuade Fang Lin, but wanted to know whether Fang Lin was really sure

    Fang Lin naturally told ye Mengxian categorically that he was absolutely sure, not to mention that this was a competition for Dan Dao, not martial Dao, so there was no need to worry too much.

    After receiving Fang Lin''s reply, ye Mengxian didn''t say much, and hurried back to Tiankui Pavilion.

    Obviously, she came here on the order of Tiankui Su Lao to determine what kind of idea Fang Lin was.

    As for the matter of challenging the thirty-two hall, Fang Lin has already spoken. Three days later, he will personally visit the sixteen hall masters who openly stood up and questioned him, and challenge them one by one.

    Naturally, the sixteen hall masters would not show weakness, and they scolded Fang Lin for being ignorant and acting too recklessly.

    Some people also disdain Fang Lin and think that his impulsive decision is simply asking for hardship. Once the challenge fails at that time, it will not only be him, but also the Tiankui Su Lao behind him, as well as the senior executives of Dan league who support him, who will lose their lives.

    To put it bluntly, this is a matter that affects the whole body. No matter what failure you encounter, you will fall into a situation of losing everything.

    Fang Lin''s move out of such a risky move is not wise enough, even stupid.

    And now the wind direction in Dan Meng has changed, and gradually began to shift towards the favorable side of Fang Lin, but he wanted to challenge all the temple masters at this time, which is really unnecessary.

    Many people are wondering why Tiankui Su Lao didn''t stop Fang Lin and didn''t even make a sound. Could it be that Tiankui Su Lao has given up Fang Lin and let him live and die

    But soon, the voice of Tiankui Pavilion came out. Tiankui Su believed that Fang Lin could win in a row and create a new brilliant record of danmeng.

    The attitude of Tian Kui Su Lao made Dan Meng incredible, and Fang Lin was crazy. After all, this guy was crazy more than once or twice.

    Is it possible that even such a mature and prudent person as Tiankui Su Lao has gone crazy with Fang Lin? With such an adventurous move, Tiankui Su Lao dares to follow Fang Lin

    Many people are difficult to understand, because in their view, Fang Lin''s challenge to all the temple masters has no chance of winning, and ultimately can only taste the taste of failure.

    At that time, Fang Lin will no longer be able to sit on the seat of the Lord of the temple, and he must make room.

    Few people think that Fang Lin has some chances of winning. Even those on the side of Tiankui Su Lao, no one is optimistic about Fang Lin.

    It''s not that they don''t want to be optimistic about Fang Lin. it''s really too difficult. This kind of thing has never happened in the whole history of danmeng.

    Even if you Fang Lin set the record of danmeng and became the youngest Dandao master of danmeng, it''s not easy to treat the hall Lord as a character if you want to challenge those hall masters.

    Among most of the low-level alchemists in Dan League, many people supported Fang Lin, applauded Fang Lin''s boldness, and thought that Fang Lin might really create a precedent in Dan League.

    As for the Dandao aristocratic family, Ling family and several other Dandao aristocratic families immediately jumped out to ridicule Fang Lin, and threatened that Fang Lin could not surpass any temple Lord, and would encounter failure in the first game.

    As for the long family, no voice came out and fell into silence. It seemed that it was somewhat difficult to understand Fang Lin''s behavior.

    There was one person in the dragon family who admired Fang Lin very much, and said to many people in the dragon family that she admired Fang Lin in the whole Dan League, because other alchemists did not have Fang Lin''s spirit.

    This person is long Zhixin, one of the dragon family''s contemporary double pride, and the dragon family''s top Dandao wizards now.

    Long Zhixin is the younger sister of long Zhiming and a famous genius of danmeng. Before Fang Lin became the youngest Dandao master of danmeng, a considerable number of danmeng alchemists believed that long Zhixin was the first young genius of danmeng in contemporary times.

    Until Fang Lin appeared and became the youngest Dandao master of Dan League, long Zhixin was suppressed by Fang Lin.

    But there is no doubt that long Zhixin is still the top Dandao genius of danmeng. Many people still think that she is not like Lin weak, but has suffered a little loss at her age.

    Long Zhixin said he admired Fang Lin, but in his words, he just admired his spirit. He didn''t say that Fang Lin could challenge the Lord to succeed.

    After all, long Zhixin is also a proud person. She is also a young genius. Of course, she admires each other, but she has not seen Fang Lin refining pills with her own eyes, and she is not clear about Fang Lin''s strength, so she will not blindly make any judgment about victory or defeat.

    Fang Lin, who was under the spotlight, walked out of the Zhenbei hall and went to the first hall to be challenged.

    As early as ten years ago, Jingxuan, the contemporary hall master, stepped into the ranks of Dantao masters and served as the hall master of Zhenxuan hall for 15 years. Now he is over 50 years old.

    Although Zhao Jingxuan failed to step into the level of Liuding alchemist, there is no doubt that he definitely belongs to the outstanding category among the masters of Dandao.

    And Zhenxuan hall is one of the four halls under the command of Tiangang Su Lao. To put it bluntly, this Jing Xuan is the subordinate of Tiangang Su Lao.

    Among the sixteen hall masters who stood up to question Fang Lin, there was Jing Xuan.

    Fang Lin was the first to challenge this person. His intention was obvious. He wanted to show it to old Tiangang Su and make old Tiangang Su look pale.

    ...

 Chapter 1112

    there have been many people in Zhenxuan hall for a long time, in order to see the competition between Fang Lin and Jingxuan, the Lord of Zhenxuan hall.

    Jing Xuan was calm, dressed in purple robes, spotless, standing outside the Zhenxuan hall, standing with his hands down, and his expression was even more arrogant.

    A group of alchemists in Zhenxuan hall gathered behind Jingxuan, and many people talked about it.

    "That Fang Lin really doesn''t know the height of heaven and earth. He thinks that he has become a master of Dandao and will come to challenge our Jingdian master."

    "That is, if he hadn''t worshipped under the old gate of Tiankui Su, I''m afraid he wouldn''t be able to sit in the position of the Lord of Zhenbei hall at all."

    "Look, that Fang Lin must be severely punished by our hall Lord later, and let him know that there are a lot of people in the Dan league who are better than other Fang Lin."

    The alchemists in Zhenxuan hall are very confident in Jing Xuan, and think that Fang Lin''s coming to challenge Jing Xuan is simply asking for trouble.

    "Lord Jing, when the Lord Fang arrives, he still needs to be merciful. After all, he is an old disciple of Tiankui Su, so be a little more considerate." A senior manager of danmeng said to Jing Xuan, but looking at the look of his words, it was obvious that he didn''t really want Jing Xuan to show mercy.

    Jing Xuan snorted, "it''s just a shaft. I don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth. Naturally, I should teach him a good lesson so that he can understand that there are people outside."

    "Jingdian Master said that young people must be tempered, otherwise it will be difficult to become a climate. Changfeng literature,.Cfx.t" another danmeng senior said with a smile.

    As for those senior officials of danmeng who supported Fang Lin, their eyebrows were frowned, and they were obviously dissatisfied with Jing Xuan and these people''s words.

    But at the moment, they can''t say anything. In case Fang Lin goes to bed later, no matter what they say now, they will have a little slap in the face.

    In fact, they didn''t want to come to Zhenxuan hall at all. There was really no way to be stubborn.

    They had already prepared for Fang Lin''s failure, but there was still a trace of extravagant hope in their hearts.

    As the sun rose, many people in Zhenxuan hall showed dissatisfaction, and Jing Xuan also looked a little ugly.

    At this time, Fang Lin did not appear. Was it because he retreated or deliberately delayed

    "The Lord of the square hall arrived" finally, a loud cry rang out, and Fang Lin, dressed in black robes, slowly stepped into the air.

    "Finally come" everyone present was in high spirits, and the Lord of the square Temple finally came.

    Jing Xuan looked at Fang Lin and said coldly, "master Fang, is it because something happened on the way and delayed so late that everyone present is waiting for you? What a great prestige."

    This Jing Xuan deliberately called Fang Lin master Fang, not the Lord of Fang temple, that is, he didn''t recognize Fang Lin''s identity as the Lord of the temple, and between his words, it was also the other Lin who was very rude.

    Fang Lin stood above, did not immediately fall down, overlooking the Zhenxuan hall master.

    "It seems that the Lord of Jingdian is old and has a bad temper. This seat is just seeing great scenery on the road and feeling the world." Fang Lin said with a faint smile, and he was not polite to Jing Xuan at all.

    Jing Xuan smelled the words, and his expression was even more gloomy, while the alchemists in Yigan Zhenxuan hall also showed deep dissatisfaction with Lin.

    Even if you Fang Lin is master Dandao, you are also the Lord of Zhenbei hall, but you are so young that you are just a younger generation in front of Jing Xuan, but you speak so impolitely, which is really a little unreasonable.

    "Needless to say, start as soon as possible and end this meaningless farce." Jing Xuan said. With a wave of his hand, a blue ancient and simple Dan stove appeared in front of him.

    This blue Danlu is an antique with extraordinary breath. An ancient Danjing is engraved on the surface of the Danlu, which adds a bit of mystery.

    Fang Lin glanced at the blue Dan stove, especially noticed the Dan Scripture on the surface of the Dan stove, and said with a smile, "it seems that the Dan stove of the Lord of Jing hall is good."

    Jing Xuan looked indifferent: "don''t waste time. I''m not in the mood to spend time with you here. Take out your Dan stove quickly."

    Fang Lin laughed, deliberately slowly patted the Jiugong bag, slowly took out the Jiubao glazed tripod, and then slowly put it in front of him.

    Seeing Fang Lin''s Danlu, Jing Xuan''s eyes flashed a surprise. He was a man with extraordinary eyesight. Naturally, he could see that Fang Lin''s Jiubao glazed tripod was very unusual. It didn''t look ancient, but it had a very ancient atmosphere.

    Many people present had good eyesight. When they saw Fang Lin''s Jiubao glazed tripod, they were all amazed.

    "I will witness the contest between the two temple masters." A senior manager of danmeng came over and said with a smile to Lin and Jing Xuan.

    Jing Xuan nodded, and Fang Lin also saluted the danmeng high-level slightly.

    After all, it is two temple masters who compete. If there is no Dan League high-level to witness, it is really a little inappropriate.

    The alchemists in Zhenxuan hall cheered for Jing Xuan one after another, thinking that it should not be difficult for Jing Xuan to defeat Fang Lin.

    Jing Xuan himself was full of confidence and didn''t pay attention to Fang Lin.

    This is not because Jing Xuan despises Fang Lin. on the contrary, Jing Xuan knows that Fang Lin is a genius and the youngest master of Dandao, which is not boasted.

    But it is precisely because Fang Lin is too young that Jing Xuan has confidence in himself. After all, for example, Lin Duo has cultivated for more than 30 years. The accumulation of these 30 years is enough to give Jing Xuan absolute confidence.

    If you practice for more than 30 years and can''t win a 20-year-old boy, Jing Xuan will really live in vain.

    Therefore, from the beginning, Jing Xuan thought he was bound to win.

    "Your courage is very good. It''s a pity that you chose the wrong opponent to challenge the hall Lord. If you choose another hall Lord, maybe you still have a little chance, but you chose this seat, you should be prepared for failure." Jing Xuan said coldly.

    Fang Lin''s mouth Rose: "I chose you as my first opponent because I think you are weak."

    Everyone was extremely surprised when he said this, and Jing Xuan''s face suddenly became gloomy, as if he could drip water.

    "This guy is so arrogant"

    "It''s too much to despise our temple Lord"

    "Hum, if you talk big now, I''m afraid you''ll lose your face later."

    The alchemists in Zhenxuan hall were all angry. Fang Lin''s words were too straightforward. He directly said that he thought Jing Xuan was weak, which made Jing Xuan and the alchemists in Zhenxuan hall how to endure

    "It''s good to talk big." Jing Xuan had an obvious anger in his eyes.

    A contest of Dan Dao was launched between the two people. Because they were both masters of Dan Dao, the refined Dan medicine was naturally at the level of five grades.

    The process of refining pills made everyone exclaim repeatedly. As time went by, Jing Xuan''s forehead was full of sweat, and his expression was extremely dignified.

    On the contrary, Fang Lin was relaxed and free from the slightest pressure.

    The alchemists in Zhenxuan hall could not make any sound for a long time, and they were stunned one by one.

    ...

 Chapter 1113

    "Just now, what Fang Lin did was to shake three mountains."

    "OK, it seems so. Huoranwen."

    "This is too exaggerated."

    "The Lord of the square temple is really a little terrible."

    Many alchemists of Dan League were shocked. Fang Lin used his unique skill to shake the three mountains in the process of alchemy. Although he did not break the elixir refined by Jing Xuan, it also had a great impact on him.

    It was for this reason that Jing Xuan''s face was so ugly. Fortunately, the pill he had painstakingly condensed into shape was almost destroyed by Fang Lin''s zhensanshan. If it hadn''t been for the timely protection of the pill with soul life Dan fire, the competition would have been lost now.

    Rao is so, Jing Xuan is also a little afraid in his heart, but also worried about how his refined pills will be affected.

    However, Jing Xuan is not a mediocre. He has used several ingenious methods in succession to improve the quality of pills as much as possible.

    Finally, when the pill refined by the two men was about to be released, Jing Xuan calmed down and breathed a sigh of relief. As long as he reached this step, the pill would basically have no problem.

    At the same time, bursts of light fragrance filled the air around, which made people relaxed and happy, and their spirit couldn''t help but get excited.

    "Judging from the Dan fragrance, I feel that the Dan medicine of the Lord of Jingdian is more rich."

    "Indeed, the Dan medicine aroma of the Lord of the square hall is obviously inferior to that of the Lord of the Jing hall."

    "It seems that the Lord of Jingdian is more sophisticated."

    "Now, Fang Lin is finished."

    "After all, it''s too young. If you say you want to challenge the Lord of the thirty-two hall, you will lose and return as soon as you come up."

    "Unfortunately, such a great genius fell a little miserably this time."

    Many people talked about it one after another, all looking at Fang Lin sympathetically.

    When they thought about it, Fang Lin probably lost the competition this time. The so-called challenge to the Lord of the thirty-two hall, which was lost immediately, was simply a joke.

    Many alchemists in Zhenxuan hall also breathed a sigh of relief and cheered one after another.

    With a smile on his face, Jing Xuan looked at Fang Lin harshly: "you are still too young after all, and you are not qualified to be the Lord of the temple."

    Fang Lin didn''t care and looked very calm.

    The senior management of Dan League present were all a little confused. Did Fang Lin not smell Dan Xiang? Even if he didn''t uncover the Dan stove, the result was already obvious. Why could he be so calm

    Are you trying to calm down, or is there another mystery

    The senior management of danmeng, who was responsible for the witness, looked at Fang Lin and Jing Xuan, and then asked them to open the furnace cover respectively.

    The lid of the stove was lifted at the same time, and immediately two streams of white smoke rose. Whether it was on the side of Fang Lin or on the side of Jingxuan, the Dan fragrance was more intense.

    But the intensity is stronger here in Jingxuan.

    The crowd immediately stretched their necks to see how the pills they had refined were.

    Jing Xuan was full of confidence and glanced at the furnace, but his expression completely solidified at this moment.

    The top level of the Dan League came closer and looked stunned, and then his expression was strange.

    "How can it be?" Jing Xuan sent out an incredible roar, which startled many people present.

    Jing Xuan''s eyes were ferocious, his face was ugly, and his hands were clinging to both sides of the Dante stove. It seemed that he could not wait to raise the Dante stove and smash it out.

    More people wondered, how could this be difficult? Jingxuan''s Alchemy failed, but it seemed unlikely. It was clear that there was such a strong fragrance of Dan, how could it fail

    Another number of danmeng executives came directly over and looked into the furnace, and their expressions changed.

    "How did it fail?" said a senior danmeng leader inconceivably.

    As soon as this statement came out, the whole audience was in an uproar, and other alchemists were also stunned, especially those alchemists in Zhenxuan hall, who were all stupid.

    Jing Xuan, the Lord of xuandian hall in Tangtang Town, failed to refine pills

    It''s too unrealistic. It''s not refining six pills, but five pills. It''s not particularly complicated. With Jing Xuan''s ability and experience, no matter how, it shouldn''t fail.

    At this moment, under the gaze of many eyes, in the Dan stove of Jingxuan, lay a pill full of cracks.

    This pill did not completely crack, but it was full of cracks, but it would completely crack at any time.

    Such a pill obviously failed.

    Several senior managers of danmeng, you see me and I see him, and they all understand why there is such a strong danxiang before the stove is opened. It turns out that the danyao is about to break up, releasing the essence contained inside.

    Although the fragrance of Dan is rich, it is just like the west mountain at sunset. In a moment, it will dissipate the essence and become a pile of waste residue.

    Several danmeng senior managers looked at Fang Lin again. A perfect elixir lay quietly in the furnace. Its shape was full and round, and its luster was even brighter. Although its fragrance was not very rich, it was mellow and long.

    There is no doubt that Fang Lin''s Dan medicine has been refined successfully, and it seems that at least it is of high quality, which will not be worse.

    "Alas, it seems that there is something wrong with the elixir of Lord Jing." Fang Lin came over and said very badly.

    Jing Xuan was angry, and the corners of his mouth twitched. He wanted to slap the damn Fang Lin into the earth.

    "Good Fang Lin, how dare you Yin this seat" Jing Xuan said gnashing his teeth.

    At this time, Jing Xuan reacted. With his own ability, how could he fail to refine pills? It must be because Fang Lin used the earthquake three mountains that he made himself refine pills like this.

    Fang Lin looked innocent: "how did the Lord Jingdian say this? But I didn''t do anything. So many people were watching."

    Several senior managers of Dan Meng looked strange and squinted at Fang Lin. you are really thick skinned. It was obviously you who used the pill that shocked the three mountains and destroyed the pill refined by Jing Xuan. Unexpectedly, you pretended to have nothing to do with you.

    "It''s incredible that the Lord of Jingdian failed."

    "I don''t believe it. How could this happen?"

    "Although zhensanshan is domineering, can''t the ability of the Lord of Jingdian prevent zhensanshan?"

    Many alchemists were amazed. Fang Lin only used one shock to shake three mountains. How could he destroy the elixir refined by Jing Xuan

    Is zhensanshan really so terrible that even Jing Xuan, who has the strength of master Dandao, can''t resist it

    "Now, can we announce the results?" Fang Lin looked at the senior level of danmeng and asked with a light smile.

    Although the top level of Nadan League was also a little confused, at the moment, the victory or defeat of this competition was obvious, so he said, "the main winner of the square hall."

    Jing Xuan''s face turned pale all of a sudden, and he felt that he had lost his strength all over, and he felt that he was ten years old.

    "This is definitely a problem," protested the alchemist in Zhenxuan hall. To be continued.

 Chapter 1114

    More than one alchemist in Zhenxuan hall questioned that this competition could not count.

    Fang Lin was indifferent and smiled. He didn''t even look at those alchemists in Zhenxuan hall. With a wave of his hand, he put away the Jiubao glazed tripod.

    Instead, the senior level of danmeng, who was responsible for the witness, suddenly cooled down, glanced at the screaming alchemists in Zhenxuan hall, and said very impolitely, "this competition is conducted under my witness. Are you questioning me if you doubt the competition is wrong?"

    With that, the Dan Meng high-level even sneered, and said to the somewhat lost Jing Xuan, "the master of the Jing hall, it''s better to take care of the people in your Zhen Xuan hall, and don''t let them talk nonsense."

    Jing Xuan snorted and glared at Fang Lin viciously: "I lost, my skills are inferior to others, and I am willing to bow down. The Lord of the square hall is indeed a genius that I don''t deserve."

    This means that Jing Xuan has recognized Fang Lin and admitted his failure.

    All the alchemists in Zhenxuan hall were speechless immediately. Even their hall master had said so. If they said anything about the problem of this competition, they would annoy Jing Xuan.

    "Yes." Fang Lin smiled faintly and turned around to leave directly. He didn''t mean to stay here at all.

    "Hurry up, this is to challenge the next Temple Lord."

    "I didn''t expect Fang Lin to win the first battle. This is to keep up the challenge."

    "Go, go and watch the excitement."

    Many alchemists also left immediately, following Fang Lin behind, and wanted to witness Fang Lin''s challenge to the hall master of the thirty-two hall.

    Those senior officials of Dan League also didn''t stop. After saying goodbye to Jing Xuan, they went straight after Fang Lin.

    Two days later, Fang Lin came to Zhenwu hall to challenge the Lord of Zhenwu hall. At the same time, a large number of alchemists rushed to Zhenwu hall at the same time, as well as some senior officials of Dan League.

    The Lord of Zhenwu hall has a good relationship with Jing Xuan, the Lord of Zhenxuan hall. They are all the subordinates of Tiangang Su Lao, so they have long known the news of Jing Xuan''s failure.

    Of course, the whole Dan League also knew that Fang Lin defeated Jing Xuan, the Lord of Zhenxuan hall, which caused a lot of uproar.

    No one expected that Fang Lin would win.

    Although he only defeated one hall Lord, this is a very powerful record, which shows that Fang Lin''s Danto strength should not be weaker than other hall Lords.

    More people are predicting whether Fang Lin will really create a feat

    Some people began to value Fang Lin, although few, but it has been greatly improved compared with the situation that no one was optimistic about before.

    There are more danmeng people who think that Fang Lin''s victory over a Jing Xuan is nothing, and there will be a little gap between the hall Lord and the hall Lord. Not to mention that Fang Lin''s victory over Jing Xuan may also be with some element of luck.

    But before long, another news spread that Fang Lin had defeated the Lord of Zhenwu hall and had gone straight to Zhenhai hall.

    "It seems that this Fang Lin still has some abilities, and has defeated two hall masters in succession."

    "It''s really extraordinary, but I still don''t think he can defeat other temple masters."

    "It''s also possible that Fang Lin''s Dantao strength is somewhat incalculable."

    The senior leaders of Dan League talked about it one after another. Although they didn''t see how Fang Lin defeated the Lord of Zhenwu hall with their own eyes, other senior leaders present will pass it back by means, so that all senior leaders of Dan league can see it.

    Three days later, the senior officials of Dan League were disturbed again. Fang Lin defeated the Lord of Zhenhai hall and had set out for Zhenhu hall.

    At this time, the Dan League caused an uproar, and more and more alchemists set out to witness Fang Lin''s successive victories over the hall masters.

    Many senior officials of danmeng can''t sit still. If this goes on, Fang Lin may really create a brilliant precedent.

    In the Tiankui Pavilion, after hearing Ye Mengxian''s report, the old Tiankui Su smiled a little.

    "This boy, it''s really amazing at all times." Tiankui Su said.

    Ye Mengxian was worried: "he defeated the three Hall masters, but he can''t guarantee that he can continue to win next. Do we have to consider everything?"

    Tian Kui Su shook his head. "It doesn''t matter. I believe he should be able to do it."

    Hearing this, ye Mengxian looked at Tian Kui Su Lao in surprise. He didn''t expect that his grandfather was so confident in Lin

    "It''s no surprise that Fang Lin''s Dan Dao attainments may be far more powerful than you and I want to think." Tiankui Su said.

    Ye Mengxian nodded, and she also admitted that Fang Lin did have a unique talent in Dan Dao, and she didn''t know where his limit was.

    However, the hall owners of the thirty-two hall are also good at Danto. After all, Fang Lin is too young to lose money.

    "This time, the old guy Tiangang is doomed to suffer losses in my hands. It''s time to settle some old accounts with him." Tiankui Su said, with a little coldness in his eyes.

    For the Dandao aristocratic family, because Fang Lin defeated several hall masters in succession, it also caused a lot of noise.

    In particular, the dragon family, especially the other party Lin praised, and even rumors came out that the dragon family intended to recruit Fang Lin as a son-in-law to join the dragon family.

    Although it''s gossip, it''s enough to surprise people. If Fang Lin really joins the dragon family, it''s the people of the dragon family. Who dares to provoke Fang Lin and which Dandao family dares to quarrel with Fang Lin

    Even the Ling family, it is estimated that they will not dare to do anything to Fang Lin. after all, the power of the long family is not just talking. The Ling family and other Dandao aristocratic families will tremble under the authority of the long family and dare not provoke them at all. <>

    Most importantly, Fang Lin is still the disciple of Tian Kui Su Lao. If Fang Lin enters the Zhulong family again, isn''t it that the long family is also tied to Tian Kui Su Lao.

    The dragon family is a behemoth and plays a decisive role in the Dan League, but it has always chosen to be neutral and will not be involved in the power struggle of the eight elders.

    However, if Fang Lin becomes the link of the alliance between the two parties, the pattern of the entire Dan alliance will change greatly.

    Once there is a dragon family alliance, how big will the power of Tiankui Su Lao be? It is estimated that other su Lao will worry day and night.

    Fortunately, this is just gossip, and not many people take it seriously.

    Fang Lin defeated one hall Lord after another, shocked Dan Meng again and again, and at this moment, the heaviest heart is undoubtedly Tiangang Su Lao.

    Tiangang Su Lao never expected that Fang Lin would be so abnormal. Although he was still challenging, he had defeated the nine hall masters. Such a record was brilliant enough and enough to prove that Fang Lin was able to serve as the hall master, and no one could have any doubt.

    Even if Fang Lin stopped challenging next, or lost to which temple Lord, it didn''t matter.

    "It seems that something needs to be done." On the Tiangang mountain, Tiangang Su Lao said to several confidants with a gloomy face.

 Chapter 1115

    Zhenqing hall, the 18th hall challenged by Fang Lin. ranen.

    The whole Dan League has been completely boiling, and countless roads are full of expectations and excited eyes, all looking at Fang Lin.

    An unprecedented record is about to be born, full of brilliance, unprecedented

    Fang Lin challenged many hall masters and defeated seventeen hall masters in succession. Every time he defeated one hall master, he would shock Dan Meng.

    Not only Dan League, but also the whole nine countries, many forces are paying attention to Fang Lin.

    No one expected that Fang Lin could even reach this step and defeat more than ten hall masters in a row.

    At first, those who didn''t value Fang Lin, whether it was the senior management of Dan Meng or several Dan Dao aristocratic families such as Ling family, were silent.

    At this time, no matter how hostile the other Lin is, he doesn''t dare to talk casually anymore. If he says anything, he''ll be beaten in the face by Fang Lin.

    In fact, the faces of many senior officials of Dan League have been swollen, and they simply did not expect Fang Lin to defeat so many hall masters.

    Anyway, Fang Lin has won. Even if Fang Lin doesn''t challenge the last Zhenqing hall, not many people will say anything.

    After all, Fang Lin has defeated seventeen Temple masters in succession. Such a record cannot be achieved by any other temple master.

    There is no doubt that Fang Lin has proved himself to the whole Dan League, and is also telling all alchemists of Dan league that you think our Fang Lin is not qualified to serve as the temple Lord, but now our Fang Lin tells you with facts that those so-called Temple lords are not our opponents at all in the aspect of Dan Dao.

    Those senior officials of Dan league who stood on the side of Tiankui Su and supported Fang Lin, finally put their hearts down completely.

    They were also surprised by Fang Lin''s brilliant achievements, but more of it was joy.

    If Fang Lin has such great attainments in Dandao, it will be much easier for them to support Fang Lin.

    "It''s still Tiankui Su''s old vision. He has already seen that Fang Lin has profound attainments in Dan Dao, so he will be so laissez faire." The senior management of danmeng sighed endlessly.

    In contrast, the old side of Tiangang Su seems to be quiet a lot. Those who shouted the loudest and questioned Fang Lin the most fiercely before can''t fart now.

    At several high-level meetings, the student of Tian Gang Su never mentioned Fang Lin''s challenge to many Temple masters. Even if someone mentioned it, it was also mentioned by them.

    At this moment, the discerning people of Dan Meng all saw that Tiangang Su''s old side probably couldn''t think of any good way to deal with it for the time being, so he chose to avoid talking about it.

    Now, Fang Lin has stood in Zhenqing hall and is about to meet the hall owner of Zhenqing hall.

    Outside the Zhenqing hall, a large number of alchemists gathered, almost filling a large area outside the Zhenqing hall.

    Alchemists from all over the world all want to witness Fang Lin''s perfect and brilliant achievements, so even if they have been running, they don''t care at all.

    Many senior officials of danmeng also came. At least half of the senior officials of danmeng rushed to Zhenqing hall in person to see Fang Lin''s winning demeanor.

    Yes, basically everyone feels that Fang Lin''s victory over Zhenqing hall Lord is a certainty. After all, he has defeated seventeen hall lords in succession, and it is impossible to lose his halberd in the hands of Zhenqing hall Lord.

    Therefore, even if this highly anticipated Dandao contest has not yet begun, the victory and defeat seem obvious.

    Fang Lin was dressed in black and looked calm, standing outside the Zhenqing hall, looking at the magnificent Zhenqing hall, with a smile on his face.

    If Fang Lin had such a look before, many people would think it was pretentious, but now, no one would think it was pretentious, and everyone thought it was an expert style.

    At the moment, the most pressure is undoubtedly Yang Ligong, the Lord of Zhenqing hall.

    Yang Ligong is not yet 50 years old. He has been the Lord of the temple for five years and has been a master of Dandao for more than ten years. He is also a very experienced master of Dandao.

    When Fang Lin first challenged the hall masters, Yang Ligong disdained it very much, thinking that Fang Lin''s move was very stupid and could not defeat any hall masters.

    But with the news that Fang Lin defeated a hall Lord, Yang Ligong gradually began to panic.

    Finally, Fang Lin defeated seventeen hall masters in a row, and stood in front of Yang Ligong with the momentum of great victory.

    At this moment, Yang Ligong is really flustered. Although he is also a very confident person, he still has fart confidence in the face of Fang Lin, who has won 17 hall masters in a row

    No matter how strong Yang Ligong is, he can''t be stronger than the 17 hall masters. Fang Lin has won all the way in a row and has a great momentum. Yang Ligong is at an absolute disadvantage in terms of strength and morale.

    Before the game started, he had lost three points.

    As for the alchemists in Zhenqing hall, they are very open-minded. Fang Lin has defeated so many hall masters, and it is not difficult to defeat Yang Ligong again.

    On the contrary, the alchemists in Zhenqing hall prefer to see Fang Lin create a brilliant record, defeat the eighteen hall masters, and leave an unprecedented story of the Dan League.

    Yang Ligong naturally didn''t know. Even the alchemists in his Zhenqing hall didn''t think much of him. If he knew, Yang Ligong would be even more flustered.

    "Lord Yang, you are my 18th opponent." Fang Lin opened his mouth, his tone was calm, and he didn''t seem to be domineering because of his winning streak all the way.

    But it is this attitude that makes Yang Ligong feel more pressure. Invisible pressure is the most terrible.

    "Lord Fang, you are indeed admirable. Yang never thought that you could get to this step." Yang Ligong said that although there was no weakness, it sounded like a very weak look.

    There is no way. Fang Lin has won 17 hall masters in a row. His momentum is too strong. Yang Ligong will be weaker than Fang Lin in terms of momentum even if he says anything.

    The alchemists around also applauded Fang Lin one after another. Even many alchemists in Zhenqing hall actually began to applaud Fang Lin.

    However, after shouting twice, the alchemists in Zhenqing hall immediately shut up, looking embarrassed and feeling a little inappropriate.

    After all, I and others are alchemists in Zhenqing hall. At present, my hall master is about to face a severe test, but they are still applauding each other.

    Although it is from the heart to applaud Fang Lin, but this makes the face of the Lord Yang hall go where

    Yang Ligong''s face was extremely ugly, which made him angry. He glanced back at the alchemists in Zhenqing hall, and scolded a bastard in his heart.

    Suddenly, a sense of dignity came, and a figure came slowly in the eastern sky.

    Almost at the same time, on the southern sky, there was also a man galloping with a heavy pressure. To be continued.

 Chapter 1116

    The two figures, majestic, step between the clouds and the wind, attracted the attention of everyone below. Fire ran Wen

    When people saw these two figures, they all showed their awe, even those senior danmeng leaders.

    People from the East are dressed in ink robes with white hair flying. Although they are old, they are bright in spirit. They are not others, but Tiankui Su Lao.

    The man from the south, with short hair and a slightly waxy face, wore a black robe and was as majestic as a mountain.

    This person, also one of the eight elders, is Tiangang elder Su, who has been an enemy of Tiankui elder Su all his life.

    The two elders came almost at the same time, but they were not on the same road. One came from the East and the other from the south.

    Outside the Qingdian Hall of "see Su Lao" town, many alchemists bowed to the two Su Lao regardless of their level and status, and maintained a humble attitude.

    No one expected that the two opposing elders in the Dan League would come here at the same time.

    Tiankui Su came personally, which is naturally easier to understand. It must be to witness Fang Lin''s unique brilliance in danmeng, and also to give Fang Lin a boost.

    However, it is worth guessing why Tiangang Su Lao came here. Is it because Tiangang Su Lao didn''t want to see Fang Lin win the perfect victory, wanted to put pressure on Fang Lin, or what measures should be taken to prevent Fang Lin from winning this competition.

    This is indeed very possible. Once Fang Lin wins the perfect victory and defeats Yang Ligong, there will be no chance to target Fang Lin. the momentum of Tian Kui Su Lao in Dan League will also soar and completely overwhelm Tian Gang Su Lao.

    As an old enemy, Tian Gang Su Lao naturally couldn''t see such a thing happen. He came here specially with a purpose.

    The two elders stood on the sky, facing each other from afar, looking at each other.

    No one spoke, but looking at it like this, the atmosphere seemed dignified and subtle.

    The gratitude and resentment of these two elders is not a secret in Dan League, but almost everyone knows it.

    When they were young, the relationship between the two elders was very good, but the talent of Tiankui elder Su Dan was stronger than Tiangang elder Su, so they were more valued by the senior management of Dan League at that time.

    Then, Tiangang Su Lao got the chance, which began to emerge and gradually became comparable with Tiankui Su Lao.

    At that time, although the relationship between the two people was no longer the same as before, it did not become bad, but there was slightly less intersection.

    The reason why the two people really become enemies is that in a Dan Dao contest, Tiankui Su Lao lost to Tiangang Su Lao, which made Tiankui Su Lao lose a very important promotion opportunity.

    But later I learned that in that competition, Tiangang Su Lao used sinister means, which made Tiankui Su Lao defeated.

    And that thing was also poked out. For a moment, Dan Meng was in an uproar. Many people complained about grievances for Tiankui Su Lao, but some people also defended Tiangang Su Lao.

    Because of this matter, the two people came to the opposite, each continued to promote, and step by step reached the peak of Dan Meng''s power, but the relationship has not been eased, and things that fight openly and secretly happen from time to time.

    It is even rumored that Tiankui Su Lao''s son and daughter-in-law, ye Mengxian''s parents, are behind the accidental death of Tiangang Su Lao.

    Although there is no evidence, it is a fact that the relationship between Tiankui and Tiangang is extremely bad.

    "You have a good disciple." Tian Gang Su Lao suddenly said, seemingly praising Fang Lin, but from the tone of Tian Gang Su Lao, there was no praise at all,

    Tiankui Su smiled: "it''s natural. My disciples are much better than yours."

    This is very impolite. I just want to tell you that my apprentice is better than yours. What can you do

    Tiangang Su Lao didn''t care at all. Although he didn''t deal with Tiankui Su Lao, he also admitted in his heart that Fang Lin was an immortal Dandao genius. The disciples he received were indeed a little behind Fang Lin.

    But this does not prevent Tiangang Su Lao from suppressing Fang Lin. even if Fang Lin is talented and excellent, he is, after all, a disciple of Tiankui Su Lao, and that is his enemy.

    "After defeating 17 hall masters in a row, Fang Lin is indeed qualified to hold the position of Zhenbei hall master, but today''s battle is really meaningless." Tiangang Su said faintly.

    Tiankui Su laughed: "it''s really meaningless. There''s no difference between defeating eighteen hall masters and defeating seventeen hall masters."

    Many alchemists below agree with the statement of Tiankui Su Lao. At present, Fang Lin has defeated seventeen Temple masters. In this last battle, whether win or lose, Fang Lin has created a precedent, and no one can question Fang Lin''s ability anymore.

    Yang Ligong was embarrassed. What was the meaning of his existence? Was it destined to be just Fang Lin''s stepping stone

    Fang Lin stood there unafraid of embarrassment and flattery, completely without the slightest joy of winning 17 consecutive wars.

    It is such composure that makes people admire. This is the real genius. He is neither arrogant nor impetuous. Even if the whole Dan League is boiling because of Fang Lin''s achievements, he is the most calm one.

    Tiangang Su glanced at Fang Lin below, his eyes were cold, and he said faintly, "Yang Ligong is sick, so it''s not suitable to compete with Fang Lin today."

    As soon as this word came out, everyone below was stunned. Yang Ligong himself was also stunned. What does this mean that he is in good health? I am obviously in good health. When is it

    But those who can sit in the position of the main hall will not be too stupid. The next moment, they will react and understand the meaning of Tiangang Su Lao.

    This is a trick that deliberately doesn''t let you compete with Fang Lin. although it''s not a clever trick, it might as well be used at the moment.

    At the moment, Yang Ligong said, "old Su Mingcha, his subordinates were injured when they went out some time ago, and the injury has not healed yet, but it is still barely possible to compete with the square hall Lord."

    Tiangang Su shook his head: "if you are ill, you need not be brave."

    "Please obey the order of Su Lao." Yang Ligong immediately downhill.

    Everyone was confused. What happened for a long time? Is the last competition gone? Yang Ligong is sick. He looks stronger than young people. He has a fart disease

    Anyone with a clear eye can see that this is Tiankui Su''s old trick. If this competition is not allowed, Fang Lin will not be able to achieve a perfect 18 game winning streak.

    But what''s the point of doing this? Can we change the overall situation if we don''t let this competition continue

    Even if this last competition did not take place, Fang Lin did not achieve a brilliant 18 consecutive victories, but the previous 17 consecutive victories were completely enough. To be continued.

 Chapter 1117

    Tiankui Su sneered and looked at Tiangang Su with disdain: "you are really old. You even used this meaningless trick. It''s really ridiculous."

    Tian Gang Su Lao was not angry at all, and his expression was indifferent: "Fang Lin''s Dan Dao attainments have long been beyond proof. He is the youngest Dan Dao master in our Dan League, and his winning streak of 17 hall masters is also commendable."

    Everyone was puzzled. Is Tiangang Su Lao going to show weakness? He praised Fang Lin so much

    However, I listened to the old voice of Tiangang Su: "but the hall owner of the thirty-two Hall of our Dan League must have both Dan and Wu. The strength of Dan Dao and Fang Lin is enough, but in terms of Wu Dao, it still needs to be verified."

    Hearing this, old Tian Kui Su understood that he had seen Fang Lin''s Dan Dao attainments so deep that he didn''t want to use the Dan Dao competition to obstruct Fang Lin, but instead wanted to make an issue of Wu Dao strength.

    There was also an uproar below. Tiangang Su used to have such an idea.

    Fang Lin''s mouth rose, showing a faint smile. This Tiangang old Su actually wanted to make an article on martial arts. It seems that this old Su really doesn''t know himself enough.

    "Ha ha, Fang Lin has stepped into the spirit bone, do you need to verify it?" Tiankui Su Lao laughed, and his words were full of ridicule.

    Tiangang Su said, "even if you step into the spirit bone, you also need enough strength to be able to serve as the hall Lord. If you have an empty realm, but have no superior strength, you are still unqualified."

    "Tiangang Su Lao is right. Fang Lin Dan''s strength is indeed commendable, but it''s unclear how strong the martial arts are."

    "It really needs to be verified. After all, the position of the hall Lord is very important. Without enough martial arts strength, you are not qualified to serve as the hall Lord."

    "I also agree with Tiangang Su Lao''s statement that whether Fang Lin is qualified to serve as the temple Lord needs to be considered at his discretion."

    Many senior officials of danmeng stood up and spoke one after another, saying they agreed with Tiangang Su Lao''s statement.

    The most surprising thing is that among these high-level officials, there were people who chose neutrality before, but now they are standing on the side of Tiangang Su Lao.

    Tiankui Su Lao''s expression was not very good-looking, and he didn''t expect that Tiangang Su Lao would come to such a hand, no longer entangled in Fang Lin''s Dantao strength, but to obstruct Fang Lin from the aspect of Wu Dao strength.

    If Tiangang Su was successful, wouldn''t it make Fang Lin''s 17 consecutive victories meaningless

    "Fang Lin entered the fourth stage in the nine kingdoms Tianjiao war, and has not been defeated so far, which is not enough to prove his martial arts strength," said Tiankui Su Lao Shen.

    Many senior managers also nodded. Fang Lin participated in the battle of the nine kingdoms, and his performance was extremely excellent. He entered the fourth stage, which has been able to prove Fang Lin''s martial arts strength.

    Tian Gang Su Lao smiled: "maybe he performed well in the battle of the nine kingdoms Tianjiao, but if he wants to be the hall Lord, such strength is not enough."

    Tian Kui Su Lao Leng hum: "even the results of the nine kingdoms Tianjiao war are not enough to prove Fang Lin''s strength? Then how can we prove that it''s your Tiangang who says it?"

    Tiangang Su shook his head: "naturally, it''s not my the final say, but Fang Lin''s own strength."

    "Without this necessity, Fang Lin has always been a genius of both Dan and Wu. He has already become famous and is fully qualified to serve as the temple Lord." Tiankui Su Lao said, a word veto, do not want to let Tiangang Su Lao succeed, simply do not want to create complications in this matter.

    "If Fang Lin can''t prove his martial arts strength, he can''t serve as the hall Lord." Tiangang Su said, with a trace of mischief in his eyes.

    Tiankui Su frowned tightly, and suddenly a voice came to his ear, and his face immediately changed.

    This voice, which was heard only by old Su, seemed ethereal, but it made old Su feel powerless from the bottom of his heart. <>

    This is the voice of the west moon heavenly king, which clearly tells the Tiankui Su Lao that if Fang Lin wants to be the Lord of the Zhenbei hall, he must prove his martial arts strength, otherwise he will be incompetent.

    Tiankui Su Lao didn''t expect that even the west moon heavenly king, who had been missing for a long time and hadn''t appeared, was involved in this matter.

    The four heavenly kings of Dan League have already emptied their rights and handed over the Dan League to eight elders to govern.

    However, this does not mean that the four heavenly kings have no say in danmeng.

    The heavenly king is still the heavenly king. The whole Dan League is under the eyes of the four heavenly kings, and every move can''t escape the eyes of the four heavenly kings.

    As long as the king of heaven said a word, the power in the hands of the eight elders will immediately vanish.

    It is no exaggeration to say that the Dan League has always been the Dan League of the four heavenly kings, rather than the Dan League of the eight sulao.

    The voice of the king of the west moon, the old man of the sky Kui Su will never hear it wrong, but why the king of the west moon was involved in this matter is a little confused.

    Was the king of the west moon invited by Tiangang Su? Otherwise, a small position as the Lord of the temple should not disturb people like the king of the west moon.

    But then, Tiankui Su Lao remembered something, his expression changed again, and he also understood why the Western moon king would be involved.

    Although I am very dissatisfied with the west moon king, I can''t refute and resist, and I can only comply. Otherwise, the west moon king can completely deprive himself of all his power.

    Seeing the change in the expression of Tian Kui Su Lao, Tian Gang Su Lao seemed to be very clear that the king of the west moon played a role, with a smile on his face, a little less indifferent, a little more proud.

    The king of the west moon is naturally asked to move by Tiangang su. As for how to move, it is about some secrets of Dan Meng.

    At that moment, Tian Kui Su Lao took a deep breath and looked down at Fang Lin: "since Tian Gang Su Lao doesn''t know your martial arts strength, can you dare to prove it?"

    Fang Lin heard the speech, although he was a little confused about why Tiankui Su Lao compromised, but since Tiankui Su Lao said so, he could only be blocked by soldiers. <>

    "Why not?" Fang Lin said.

    "It''s worthy of being a genius born in our Dan League. I appreciate this courage very much. In that case, I''ll arrange your opponents to prove to everyone that you have the strength to serve as the hall leader." Tiangang Su said immediately.

    Everyone heard that the other party Lin was worried. This was exactly what Tiangang Su Lao wanted. Tian Gang Su Lao arranged the opponent. Fang Lin was too passive to know who the opponent was. In case Tiangang Su Lao had a thicker skin and directly arranged a very powerful high hand, wouldn''t Fang Lin suffer a heavy loss

    There is also Tiankui Su Lao. Fang Lin is your disciple. Why do you choose to compromise and let Tiangang Su Lao''s plot succeed

    "Tiangang Su''s arrangement is that the younger generation is still Tiangang Su''s old man, and should not embarrass the younger generation." Fang Lin said with a faint smile.

 Chapter 1118

    It should not be these four words. Fang Lin used them very skillfully, and these words also seem to have the meaning of satirizing Tiangang Su Lao.

    Of course, this sentence itself can''t find anything wrong, but it sounds strange to those who care.

    Tian Gang Su Lao looked as usual, and he didn''t seem to recognize the irony contained in Fang Lin''s words at all.

    "Your opponent will arrive soon. Wait a moment." Tiangang Su said.

    Hearing the speech, everyone knew better. It seemed that tiangangsu had already prepared all this, and even the people who wanted to fight Fang Lin had arranged it.

    Tiankui Su sneered repeatedly, "you are really intentional."

    Tiangang Su said quietly, "I just don''t want to let the position of the hall Lord be fished in troubled waters by some people. It''s best to be serious."

    The two old Su are still tit for tat. Even if Tiankui old Su is slightly occupied by Tiangang old Su at the moment, Tiankui old Su is not unprepared and can deal with it.

    On the one hand, Tian Kui Su Lao is quite confident in Fang Lin''s strength. On the other hand, even if Fang Lin loses in martial arts, Tian Kui Su Lao also has a backhand ready to turn the situation around.

    But in Tiankui Su, it''s best not to let this backhand play a role, otherwise things will easily get out of your control, causing a more serious situation.

    At the moment, the most fortunate person is undoubtedly the leader of Zhenqing hall, Yang Ligong. He stood in front of a group of alchemists in Zhenqing hall, and his heart was happy.

    Yang Ligong was originally very heavy hearted today, because he had to face Fang Lin''s challenge and knew that he would lose, but he had to face it, which made him very angry.

    But now, because of Tiangang Su''s old trick, he was very lucky to avoid a war with Fang Lin.

    Although it''s a little embarrassing to pretend that you''re sick, it''s even more embarrassing if you lose to Fang Lin.

    Yang Ligong doesn''t want to be a loser against Fang Lin. Yang Ligong is naturally very happy to avoid this kind of thing.

    Many alchemists present, with many doubts in their hearts, were wondering why Tiankui Su Lao would give in.

    There are also many people who feel unfair to Fang Lin. after all, Fang Lin defeated 17 Temple masters all the way and created brilliance. It is only one step away from the last victory.

    But at this time, Tiangang Su Lao appeared, which changed the situation so much that it almost erased the significance of Fang Lin''s previous 17 consecutive victories.

    Many people present watched Fang Lin create brilliance step by step, and naturally felt unfair for Fang Lin.

    But even if they feel unfair, how can even Tiankui Su choose to give in? No matter how unfair they are, it won''t help.

    "Unfortunately, it''s only one step away from a perfect winning streak."

    "Alas, I knew some people would not let Fang Lin win so easily."

    "Stop talking."

    "Damn it, if you don''t say it, you''ll feel very oppressed."

    As time went by, Fang Lin was calm and did not show any concern at all. On the contrary, many senior officials of danmeng who had always supported Fang Lin were very worried about Fang Lin.

    After all, the opponent that hasn''t appeared is arranged by Tiangang Su Lao. According to this momentum, Tiangang Su Lao will definitely arrange a very difficult opponent, so that Fang Lin can''t win. In this way, Fang Lin can''t prove himself in martial arts, and Tiangang Su Lao can prevent Fang Lin from succeeding the Lord of the North Hall of the town.

    The other senior officials of danmeng showed their satisfaction and sighed that Jiang was still old and spicy. Looking at Tiangang, this move was extraordinary. It completely reversed the situation and held the initiative in their hands. Even Tiankui, the elder, could not change anything.

    They also believed that since Tiangang Su was going to use such a trick, he would definitely arrange a very powerful opponent for Fang Lin.

    "This time, I think he Fanglin can reverse like this."

    "It''s impossible to reverse. The person arranged by Tiangang Su is absolutely safe."

    "Hehe, who made Fang Lin so bold to challenge so many hall masters?"

    "If he was honest, Tiangang Su would not come out against him in person."

    After more than an hour, a figure galloped up from the distant sky.

    "Coming"

    Everyone was in high spirits and stared at the man who came.

    Tiangang Su Lao''s face showed a faint smile, while Tiankui Su Lao''s expression was more gloomy, glaring at Tiangang Su Lao.

    "You''re tough enough to let him fight in order to deal with a junior." Tiankui Su said, his tone full of ridicule and anger.

    Old Tian Gang Su looked indifferent: "the main matter of the temple is of great importance. Naturally, enough suitable people should be allowed to test Fang Lin''s martial arts strength. Is there any problem?"

    Tiankui Su Lao can''t wait to slap him in the face of Tiangang Su Lao. What''s the problem? The person you arranged has a big problem.

    The danmeng high-level people below also saw the appearance of the man, all of whom changed their faces and took a breath.

    "Too much" many senior managers of Dan league are angry in their hearts. How can they beat the opponent arranged by Tiangang Su Lao? It''s too strong.

    Fang Lin looked at the man, his eyes narrowed slightly, but he didn''t know him.

    When the visitor came near, he saluted the two seniors with fists.

    "Chu Heng, you are really promising." Tiankui Su Lao didn''t give this person any good face, and said angrily.

    The man named Chu Heng, who looks more than 30 years old, looks ordinary and pale.

    Chu complained horizontally to Tiankui Su Lao, "I''m just acting under orders. I hope Tiankui Su Lao doesn''t care."

    With that, Chu Heng fell to the ground and stood in front of Fang Lin less than fifty steps away.

    Fang Lin looked at Chu Heng, and Chu Heng also looked at Fang Lin. the two sides looked different, but they didn''t show the slightest dignity, and seemed quite relaxed.

    Fang Lin didn''t know, but many people present knew this Chu Heng, and for a moment, exclamations rang out repeatedly.

    "It''s too cruel to let one of the nine guards of Dan League fight Fang Lin," said the senior management of Dan League.

    Fang Lin was also a little surprised when he listened to the voices around him. It turned out that Chu Heng was the man of Dan Meng Jiuwei. No wonder he caused so many startling voices as soon as he appeared.

    Chu Heng looked at Fang Lin indifferently and said, "I''ve heard your name and know something about you, but it''s a pity that your opponent today is me."

    "What''s a pity? Do you think you can win?" Fang Lin asked, with a slight arc on the corner of his mouth.

 Chapter 1119

    "To tell you the truth, I admire you very much. Of course, it''s only your attainments in Danto. If you talk about the strength of martial arts, you really have a poor heat. Ranen." Chu Heng said lightly.

    Fang Lin chuckled: "since you admire me, why don''t you just admit defeat and help me?"

    Chu Heng shook his head: "I came here to defeat you. If you are strong enough, naturally there will be no problem."

    Seeing this, Fang Lin also restrained his smile: "then don''t talk nonsense, hurry up."

    Chu Heng''s face was expressionless. He put his hand behind his back and slightly waved an posture. It seemed that Fang Lin was the first to do it.

    Such a gesture made many alchemists present applaud. Chu Heng, one of the nine guards of the Dan League, was quite kind. Instead of taking the lead, he let Fang Lin do it first, which was a chance for Fang Lin.

    However, some people think that Chu Heng is too proud. Such a move obviously doesn''t pay attention to Fang Lin.

    Of course, Chu Heng, as one of the nine guards of the Dan League, naturally has a proud strength, and no one will think he is big.

    Fang Lin''s eyes were slightly frozen. Although Chu Heng was just putting on a very casual posture, he could see that Chu Heng was definitely a master.

    Dan Meng Jiuwei and Fang Lin have also dealt with each other, and the most familiar one is naturally Duan Qilin.

    Fang Lin is very clear that everyone of the Dan League nine guards is very strong, and they can be invincible among their peers.

    However, the strength of the nine guards of Dan League is not exactly the same, and there is also a strong and weak gap.

    Fang Lin doesn''t know how much Chu Heng is in the nine guards of Dan League, but since he can become one of the nine guards of Dan League, he is at least not weaker than Duan Qilin.

    "Haven''t you done it yet? Is it afraid?" seeing that Fang Lin hadn''t done it for a long time, Chu Heng stepped forward slightly and said.

    The seemingly insignificant step exerted greater pressure on Fang Lin. this step was not much or many. Ordinary martial artists could not see the way, but people with clear eyes could see that there was a deep meaning between Chu Heng''s gestures.

    "Yes, yes, the nine guards of Dan Meng deserve their reputation. I don''t know who is better than Duan Qilin." Fang Lin still didn''t make a move and asked.

    Hearing Fang Lin mention Duan Qilin, Chu Heng frowned slightly, "you know Duan Qilin."

    Fang Lin nodded: "I have a good relationship with him, so I ask you this."

    Chu Heng''s face showed a trace of coldness: "since you are late, don''t blame me for not giving you this chance."

    Fang Lin was a little surprised to see him like this. What''s the matter with this guy? After I mentioned Duan Qilin, Chu Heng changed his face. Is it because he has some grudges with Duan Qilin

    However, Fang Lin had no time to think about this. Chu Heng had already taken the lead.

    This move revealed Chu Heng''s uniqueness.

    Both palms go out together, one palm is the main attack, and the other palm is introverted, ready to deal with any offensive of Fang Lin at any time.

    In this way, Fang Lin was in a dilemma. If he resisted with all his strength, he would easily fall into a passive situation and be difficult to take the initiative.

    But if he had also made a strong attack, Chu Heng''s other palm would have been ready.

    I''m afraid there will be some dilemma for other martial artists, but Fang Lin was a Dan Zun in his previous life, but he was also a martial arts master who had experienced hundreds of battles. How experienced he was

    What''s more, Fang Lin is already different from the past, with great strength and confidence.

    Boom

    With one palm, the majestic internal force converged, turned into a solid and incomparable palm print, and ran straight to Chu Heng and rolled away.

    Chu Heng''s face also changed with this palm. He could clearly feel the horror of this palm, which was definitely not easy to resist.

    At the critical moment, Chu Heng suddenly changed his moves, palms together, without reservation.

    Boom

    The breath of terror instantly diffused, and Chu''s horizontal body retreated repeatedly, and his face was full of horror.

    Fang Lin''s feet were steady, and he seized the opportunity of Chu Heng''s backward posture and followed closely with one punch.

    "Hum" Chu Heng gave a cold hum, and his internal strength poured out. Between no moves and no tests, his internal strength condensed into a dragon shape.

    When the sound of dragon singing sounded, Fang Lin immediately stopped and hit the real dragon formed by internal strength with a fist.

    At this moment, Fang Lin felt great power. Rao was Fang Lin''s strong body, and his right arm trembled slightly. His chest was a little stuffy, and his feet stepped back three steps.

    "What a powerful internal strength, like me, is also spiritual and bone seven, but it is not weaker than me at all," Fang Lin said secretly in his heart.

    Fang Lin cultivates the nine tripods to reach the heaven, and even steps into the ten levels of the earth and yuan. Therefore, his internal strength is much stronger than that of the martial artists in the same realm, which is difficult for ordinary martial artists to achieve.

    However, this Chu Heng, martial arts realm is equivalent to Fang Lin, and his internal strength is even more powerful and amazing, which is not inferior to Fang Lin who has practiced Jiuding tongtianjue.

    Chu Heng was also surprised. During the short confrontation, he also noticed Fang Lin''s strength, which was completely different from what he had expected before.

    Above the sky, a pair of eyebrows of Tiangang Su Lao also frowned.

    On the contrary, Tian Kui Su Lao looked relaxed. He was very confident in the strength of Lin. even in the face of Chu Heng, one of the nine guards of Dan League, he could not suffer any losses.

    "This time, you took the wrong step." Tiankui Su Lao glanced at Tiangang Su Lao and said with a light smile.

    Tian Gang Su Lao snorted, "if Fang Lin can defeat Chu Heng, why not give him the position of hall Lord?"

    Old Su Tiankui scoffed, "I want to ask you how many of the hall masters of the thirty-two hall can defeat Chu Heng."

    Tian Gang Su Lao looked cold and didn''t answer, because he was hard to answer.

    Among the many hall masters of the thirty-two hall, those with strength above Chu Heng must have, but not all of them have the strength to defeat Chu Heng.

    But the original intention of Tiangang Su Lao was to prevent Fang Lin from sitting on the throne of the Lord of the temple, so he would not pay attention to these.

    Many alchemists present also paid special attention to this contest. At the beginning, many people were worried about Fang Lin. after all, the opponent was Chu Heng, one of the nine guards of the Dan League, so it''s unnecessary to say that he was strong.

    But now it seems that there is not much difference between the two, and they are fighting each other.

    "Sure enough, I''m surprised that you have some skills. With your strength, the position of hall Lord is more than enough." Chu Heng said.

    Fang Lin said with a smile, "is it possible not to fight?"

    Chu Heng shook his head, "but now you want to be the Lord of the temple, you have to defeat me, otherwise you still can''t sit in this position."

    Many people were stunned when they heard Chu Heng''s words. It''s too hard to defeat Chu Heng before they can become the temple Lord

    Is it not qualified to become the Lord of the temple after a draw with Chu Heng? It''s not over yet.

 Chapter 1120

    The tie with Chu Heng, one of the nine guards of the Dan League, has been very strong. The hall master of the thirty-two hall has the strength to break the sky, and that''s it.

    But why did Fang Lin have to defeat this Chu Heng before he could sit firmly as the Lord of the temple? What''s the reason

    Many alchemists looked up and then lowered their heads deeply. It seemed that all this was done by Tiangang Su Lao, who didn''t want Fang Lin to sit on the throne of the main hall so easily.

    "Chu Heng hasn''t really exerted his strength. At present, Fang Lin can resist, but once Chu Heng really makes efforts, Fang Lin is definitely not an opponent."

    "Yes, Fang Lin is doomed to failure, no matter how hard he struggles."

    "How about 17 consecutive victories? If the martial arts strength is not qualified, you can''t serve as the hall Lord."

    Many senior officials of Dan league who stood on the side of Tiangang Su Lao sneered repeatedly. In their eyes, Fang Lin was definitely not Chu Heng''s opponent.

    Tiangang Su Lao also thinks so. Even if Fang Lin just showed his extraordinary strength, Chu Heng, as the nine guards of the Dan League, has extraordinary strength. Among the hall owners of the thirty-two halls, few people can defeat Chu Heng. Fang Lin is so young, and Dan Dao attainments have been so profound. If the strength of martial arts is stronger than Chu Heng, it is too outrageous, and there is simply no reason.

    Even those senior danmeng leaders who supported Fang Lin and stood on the side of Tiankui Su did not have much confidence in this war.

    "Your strength should be more than that." Fang Lin stared at Chu Heng and said.

    Chu Heng looked indifferent: "you are really qualified. Let me try my best. I hope you don''t blame me. Everything can only be blamed on yourself for not being strong enough."

    Fang Lin''s mouth curved: "within three moves, let you admit defeat."

    Chu Heng''s face suddenly changed, with a trace of anger in his eyes.

    "You are too arrogant." Chu Heng said.

    Not only Chu Heng, but also all the people present were stunned by Fang Lin''s almost arrogant words. Within three moves, ask Chu Heng to admit defeat. How confident he is that he doesn''t pay attention to Chu Heng at all

    Above the sky, Tian Gang Su Lao snorted: "at a young age, I don''t know how deep it is. Even if I am a genius, I lack discipline and can''t become a big thing."

    Tiankui Su disdained to say, "this is self-confidence. Do you want to be like your disciples? The strength of martial arts is not good, and the attainments of Dan Dao are ordinary."

    Old Tian Gang Su looked cold: "Fang Lin said such nonsense. If he couldn''t do it, he would lose not only his own face, but also your face as a master."

    Tiankui Su sneered, "I believe my disciple, since he said so, he must be able to do it."

    Tiangang Su shook his head slightly, and his eyes were full of indifference. In his opinion, it was too ridiculous to make Chu Heng admit defeat within the three moves, which was impossible to do at all.

    Under everyone''s gaze, Fang Lin moved.

    For a moment, with the power of Qi and blood in his body and the power of kylin demon bone, Fang Lin showed his kylin fist. For a moment, the kylin shadow appeared, roaring around Fang Lin.

    This punch contains 100% of Fang Lin''s strength. Except for the holy Qi, it is almost unreserved.

    The fist hasn''t arrived yet, but the terrible pressure has made the space seem to be distorted. The fierce fist wind sent out bursts of roar, which made Chu henggan feel extremely terrible pressure.

    At this moment, Chu Heng''s expression completely changed, and he became not at all relaxed, with a dignified face.

    Dinghai fist

    Chu Heng also showed his unique skill, and his internal strength surged out like a sea tide. For a time, waves broke out, and countless fist prints swept out, intertwined in this internal strength wave, and went violently towards Fang Lin.

    tumble

    The deafening roar sounded, and the Kirin boxing broke the waves, crushing the many fists in the waves in an instant. Its power was not reduced at all, and it went straight to Chu Heng.

    Chu Heng''s complexion changed again, and he printed the formula in his hand.

    Broken sea finger

    The finger awn roared out, with the potential to tear the sky and split the sea, and collided fiercely with the Kirin fist, resulting in the most intense conflict.

    This time, kylin fist was finally blocked.

    The fist seal was dim, but Chu Heng''s finger was also exhausted.

    Fang Lin only made a punch, but Chu Heng made two moves in a row to block Fang Lin''s punch. It can be seen how amazing the power of this punch is.

    Chu Heng''s breath was slightly rapid. Fang Lin''s punch just now was too powerful. He made two moves in a row to block it, which was really a little unacceptable.

    "Look, this is only the first move. Maybe you can''t catch the second one." Fang Lin laughed, and the Kirin armor spread all over Fang Lin, showing its ferocity.

    Seeing Fang Lin''s kylin battle clothes, Chu Heng was suddenly surprised and saw that this should be some kind of extremely powerful demon bone.

    But masters like Chu Heng naturally have demon bones.

    Almost at the same time, Chu Heng also stimulated the demon bone in his body, and the deep roar of the tiger sounded from Chu Heng''s body.

    With the naked eye, Chu Heng''s body rose, full of explosive power.

    Seeing this, Fang Lin smiled coldly and used all the strength of the demon bone to hit it with one punch.

    Bang

    Chu Heng relied on the strength of demon bones at the moment, so he was not afraid at all and chose to fight with Fang Lin.

    But this time, Chu Heng underestimated Fang Lin''s strength and overestimated his own strength.

    With a click, Chu Heng''s arm bent strangely, and the whole person flew backward, with a daze and horror on his face.

    The power of one punch unexpectedly made Chu Heng fly upside down with the power of demon bone, and his hand bone was also broken.

    Fang Lin kept the posture of punching, and the Kirin battle clothes flashed cold light. Only a pair of indifferent eyes emerged from under the Kirin mask.

    All around, it was quiet, silent, and the needle fell.

    Above the sky, the two old people also looked dignified, especially Tiangang old people, whose eyes almost didn''t pop out.

    Cough~~

    The sound of coughing rang out one after another, and Chu Heng coughed up blood one after another. His face looked particularly pale and his expression was bitter.

    The right arm hung weakly beside him, and the hand bone was obviously broken. Waves of pain surged up, as if telling Chu Heng that this was a fact, not an illusion.

    "Do you want to continue?" Fang Lin''s voice sounded, neither happy nor sad, without any emotion, as if the shocking scene just now had nothing to do with him.

    Chu Heng smiled bitterly and stood up: "I lost, you are better than me."

    With that, Chu pleaded guilty to the two elders on the sky and left directly.

    It was not until Chu Heng left that all the people present reacted, and immediately there was an uproar.

    Chu Heng actually admitted defeat directly

    No one expected that this contest would end like this. It''s too unexpected

    Fang Lin raised his head and looked at old Su Tiangang: "old Su, are you qualified to serve as the Lord of the temple now?"

 Chapter 1121

    Tiangang Su''s face was extremely gloomy, and he couldn''t keep calm. His expression was ugly. Flaming novel

    However, Tian Kui Su Lao laughed very happily and praised Fang Lin repeatedly.

    At this moment, all the alchemists present knew that Tiangang Su''s plan failed after all.

    "Tiangang, why don''t you talk? Is it too surprising to see my apprentice so excellent?" Tiankui Su asked Tiangang Su Lao deliberately.

    Tian Gang Su Lao took a deep breath. As a superior, it was naturally not so easy to show his happiness and anger, but at present, this situation really made him unable to keep calm.

    Originally, I thought that it would be safe for Chu Heng to test Fang Lin''s martial arts strength. After all, Chu Heng is a nine guard of Dan League, and his strength is strong. Needless to say, Fang Lin has been practicing for many years, and even if he has both Dan and martial arts, it is impossible to defeat Chu Heng.

    But I didn''t expect that Fang Lin was abnormal to this point. Dan Dao''s attainments were so profound. For the time being, Wu Dao''s strength could also overwhelm Chu Heng. What''s this concept

    Even if it''s Dan Wu Shuangquan, it''s not so complete. Is there anything else you can''t do in Fang Lin

    Tian Gang Su Lao knew very well that with the defeat of Chu Heng, he also lost a chip after all, not only to Tian Kui Su Lao, but also to Fang Lin.

    There is no situation that can be reversed, and there is no place for him to make an article.

    If he catches anything again, or uses any method to prevent Fang Lin from becoming the temple Lord, it will appear that his suppression of Fang Lin is too obvious. At that time, there will be more alchemists who are dissatisfied with him, and even the other elders are estimated to be unable to see it.

    Up to now, Tiangang Su Lao can only recognize planting.

    "Well, you have proved yourself to be the Lord of the temple. I am very optimistic about you." Tian Gang Su said calmly, unable to hear the slightest emotion.

    But his words were already a compromise, and he admitted that Fang Lin was qualified to serve as the Lord of the temple.

    Fang Lin smiled and saluted with fists: "thank you for your appreciation."

    Tian Gang Su nodded, and then looked at Tian Kui su. The latter smiled with an obvious color of abuse in his eyes.

    Obviously, this time, it was Tian Kui Su Lao who won Tian Gang Su Lao, which not only won Fang Lin a stable position as the Lord of the temple, but also defeated Tian Gang Su Lao in the reputation of Dan Meng.

    In this way, for a long time in the future, the people of Tiangang sulao faction will be low-key, and the people of Tiankui sulao faction will be more active.

    Although the two elders did not have a positive conflict and confrontation, and the forces of both sides were the same as before, in the eyes of the discerning person, Fang Lin''s stable position as the Lord of the temple was equivalent to the battle between the Tiankui elders and the Tiangang elders.

    "You have a good apprentice." Tiangang Su said faintly to Tiankui su.

    Tian Kui Su was in a good mood and said with a smile, "my disciples have always been better than your disciples."

    Tiangang Su Lao also suddenly showed a faint smile: "such an excellent disciple, I hope you can take good care of him and don''t let him fall too early. That''s not only your loss, but also a huge loss for the whole Dan League."

    As soon as this word came out, Tiankui Su Lao suddenly became angry, and his eyes stared at Tiangang Su Lao, as if he was going to devour Tiangang Su Lao alive.

    "If you dare to do anything despicable, I will certainly kill you in front of the world," said the old Tiankui.

    Tiangang Su Lao Si didn''t mind, took a deep look at the Fang Lin below, and then went away in a flutter.

    Along with Tiangang Su Lao, there are many senior leaders of the Dan League, all of whom are members of Tiangang Su Lao''s faction. Now things have come to an end. Even Tiangang Su Lao has left, and naturally they will not stay here anymore.

    Tiankui Su''s face was obviously angry. Tiangang Su''s words before he left seemed unintentional, but they revealed a meaning.

    This is to tell Tiankui Su that he will never give up so easily. He even doesn''t know what method he will use to deal with Fang Lin.

    This kind of thing has not never happened.

    Although there is no evidence, Tiankui Su Lao also guessed that his son and daughter-in-law were probably killed by Gangsu Lao that day, so he was so hostile to Tiangang Su Lao.

    At present, Tiankui Su Lao is worried again. If Tiangang Su Lao''s old skill is repeated and the same thing happens to Fang Lin, what can he do

    Fang Lin stood below, and many alchemists and senior officials of Dan League gathered around and greeted Fang Lin with fists.

    Even Yang Ligong, the Lord of the Zhenqing hall, came to say hello to Fang Lin with a shy face.

    The senior officials of the Dan League present were very clear that Fang Lin was in the limelight this time. It was extremely brilliant for him to win 17 hall masters in a row in the area of Dan Dao. He also defeated Chu Heng, one of the nine guards of the Dan League, in the area of martial arts, which was a proud record.

    In this way, the name of Fang Lin, Dan and Wu Shuangquan''s genius is indisputable, and the position of hall Lord can naturally sit steadily.

    They also believe that in the near future, maybe this Fang Lin will become a pivotal figure in danmeng, so it is natural to make good friends now.

    What''s more, he is a disciple of Tiankui su. With this relationship, his future prosperity is basically a matter of certainty.

    After some greetings, Fang Lin finally got rid of these people and immediately rushed back to the Zhenbei hall.

    Tiankui Su had already arrived at the Zhenbei hall long ago. He waited for him here for a while. Before leaving, he told Fang Lin that he had something to say to him.

    In the secret room of Zhenbei hall, Fang Lin saw Tiankui Su Lao, who looked slightly gloomy, but still had a happy face.

    "See the master." Fang Lin saluted, and also noticed that the old Tiankui Su looked different, but he didn''t ask anything more.

    Tiankui Su nodded and said with a smile, "this time your performance is very good and perfect. Then you will have no problems as the Lord of Zhenbei hall."

    Fang Lin said, "thanks to the master''s help behind."

    It is true that the situation Fang Lin will face will be more difficult without the operation of Tian Kui Su Lao.

    The reason why I want to challenge you is to completely eliminate those voices that question me once and for all, so that those people can no longer question me.

    "Although the position of the Lord of the temple is stable, you should be careful and think carefully when acting. If you have something wrong, you can ask Meng Xian or you can ask me directly. Don''t make a decision rashly." Tiankui Su said earnestly.

    Fang Lin nodded and knew that Tiankui Su Lao''s words were sincere.

    "In addition, you should be more careful, someone will secretly murder you." Tiankui Su said suddenly. To be continued.

 Chapter 1122

    "master means" Fang Lin frowned, a little puzzled.

    Tiankui Su Lao pondered for a moment, telling Fang Lin what Tiangang Su Lao said when he left, and saying that he also suspected that Tiangang Su Lao was the behind behind the killing of Ye Mengxian''s parents.

    When Fang Lin heard the words, his expression also became dignified, but he didn''t know that the death of Ye Mengxian''s parents was also related to Tiangang Su Lao.

    Although according to Tiankui Su Lao, there is no evidence that Tiangang Su Lao did it, Tiangang Su Lao is the biggest suspect.

    Therefore, Tiankui Su was worried that the same thing would happen again, so he specially reminded Fang Lin.

    "Disciples will be careful. Please rest assured, master." Fang Lin said.

    Tian Kui Su nodded and patted Fang Lin on the shoulder. "Your talent is the best of all young people I''ve ever met. This big Dan League may be taken over by you in the future."

    If other people hear this, they will be surprised. Tian Kui Su Lao is so optimistic about Lin and thinks that he can take over the whole Dan League in the future, which is really a bit exaggerated.

    Not to mention the four heavenly kings who stand on the peak and look down on everything, the highest power of Dan League is concentrated in the hands of eight old su.

    Even if Fang Lin is a genius, it will take a long time to become a person at the senior level. No one can guarantee how many things will happen in this process. Changfeng literature,.Cfx.t

    "Disciples will not disappoint the master." Fang Lin said firmly.

    Tiankui Su smiled: "the dragon family has helped you a lot this time. You can find an opportunity to visit the dragon family. I heard that the girl of the dragon family is looking forward to you. The dragon family even wants you to be a burden, but I don''t know if you have this intention."

    Fang Lin grew up when he heard this. He had heard of the dragon family''s intention to recruit a son-in-law, but he didn''t take it to heart.

    But now hearing Tiankui Su Lao mention it, I''m afraid the dragon family really has this meaning.

    I don''t know how many people will be crazy about the recruitment of a son-in-law by the dragon family. After all, this is the first family of Dandao. Once you join the redundant family, you will become a member of the dragon family, and you can work less for 20 years.

    What''s more, everyone knows the Dragon bosom friend of the dragon family. Although he is still young, he is beautiful and charming. He is the best in the world. Any man will be moved by it.

    Unfortunately, the long family proposed to recruit a son-in-law because they wanted to recruit Fang Lin as a son-in-law. Others are simply not qualified to become the son-in-law of the long family.

    But Fang Lin didn''t want to enter the superfluous dragon''s house at all, and had no idea in this regard at all.

    It''s a joke. If you join the dragon family, you will have another layer of constraints, and you are not very familiar with the dragon family. You can''t join the dragon family so rashly.

    Moreover, Fang Lin doesn''t have any idea of deciding to die at the moment. Even if the long Zhixin is beautiful and the power of the long family is big, he is not interested in Fang Lin.

    To put it bluntly, Fang Lin has never been interested in the so-called beautiful women. No matter how beautiful he is, he will beat or kill.

    "Master, the dragon family won''t really want to find me as their son-in-law," Fang Lin asked with a bitter face.

    Seeing Fang Lin''s expression, old Su Tiankui immediately laughed angrily, "I don''t know how many people in the world want to enter the superfluous dragon''s house. It''s good for you, boy. Hearing about it, it''s like asking you to go to the execution ground."

    Fang Lin smiled bitterly: "disciples don''t want to enter the superfluous dragon''s house, so they are distressed."

    Tiankui Su nodded: "since you don''t want to enter the Zhulong family, I won''t force you, but for the dragon family, you still have to go there by yourself."

    Fang Lin heard something. It seems that Tiankui Su always hopes to join the dragon''s family, but Fang Lin didn''t have the intention, and Tiankui Su didn''t mention this more.

    It''s no wonder that Fang Lin''s joining the dragon family is also a good thing for Tiankui Su Lao. Fang Lin will become the link between Tiankui Su Lao and the dragon family, and can wait for the dragon family''s greater support and help.

    As a superior, Tiankui Su Lao naturally considers things from the perspective of interests. Fang Lin''s entry into the Xulong family is indeed a matter of more advantages than disadvantages. At least for him, Tiankui Su Lao, it is of great benefit.

    But since Fang Lin was unwilling, Tian Kui Su Lao didn''t mention this matter again, forcing his disciples to do what he didn''t want to do. This is not the style of Tian Kui Su Lao.

    "When to go to the dragon''s house, you decide by yourself. Just be careful." After saying this, Tiankui Su Lao left the Zhenbei hall. Except for Fang Lin, no one knew that Tiankui Su Lao had been here.

    Fang Lin came to the hall, where many alchemists from the Zhenbei hall gathered. Led by several elders, he bowed to Fang Lin.

    Looking around, basically all the alchemists in Zhenbei hall have awe and admiration in their eyes, even many alchemists of the Dandao aristocratic family.

    Fang Lin was very satisfied with the reaction of these people below, and it was not in vain that he defeated 17 Temple masters in succession and ran around for so many days.

    The whole Zhenbei hall, from top to bottom, has completely recognized Fang Lin as the hall master. From Fang Lin''s opening of the altar to Fang Lin''s brilliant achievements in recent days, it has made the alchemists of Zhenbei hall throw themselves at each other.

    Although Fang Lin is young, for the alchemists in Zhenbei hall, it is their pride to have such a hall master.

    Similarly, the whole Dan League no longer has any doubts about the other party Lin. whether in the senior level of Dan league or in the Dandao aristocratic family, it seems that Fang Lin has been directly forgotten and no longer mentioned the previous doubts of the other party Lin.

    Many of Fang Lin''s former friends came to the Zhenbei hall to congratulate Fang Lin. Fang Lin naturally treated them with courtesy.

    Ten days later, Fang Lin left the Zhenbei hall again and went to the dragon''s house to pay a visit according to what Tiankui Su Lao said.

    Not only because of Tiankui Su''s advice, Fang Lin himself has the intention to visit the long family. After all, the long family is so helpful to Lin. long Zhiming also visited himself in the Zhenbei hall and promised to visit the long family.

    Now that he has nothing to do in his spare time, Fang Lin plans to go to the long family to see the first family of Dandao.

    Of course, Fang Lin won''t consider joining a redundancy. Even if the people of the dragon family mention it, Fang Lin will refuse it.

    The dragon family has deep roots and great potential, all over the country, but the core of the dragon family is living in the dragon family ancestral home.

    Fang Lin is going to the ancestral home of the dragon family.

    Because his identity is different now, Fang Lin also took two elders from the North Hall of the town to go together, although Fang Lin didn''t like this feeling very much.

    When you arrive at the ancestral residence of the dragon family, you will see a mansion covering an extremely wide area, which looks like a city.

    ...

 Chapter 1123

    Before approaching, Fang Lin got off the boat with two elders and walked to the dragon family''s ancestral home to show his respect.

    This is also the rule of the dragon family. No matter who comes to or passes by the dragon family, he must walk and must not directly cross the dragon family ancestral home by flying boat.

    Fang Lin came to visit the long family this time. Naturally, he should maintain his respect.

    Two Zhenbei hall elders followed Fang Lin behind, looking a little nervous and expectant. They were just one hall elders, and it was impossible to touch the huge family at the level of the dragon family. It was naturally an honor to follow Fang Lin to visit the dragon family.

    Outside the ancestral home of the dragon family, someone had been waiting here to welcome Fang Lin''s arrival.

    The three of Fang Lin came to the front and saw many figures. Long Zhiming, who had some friendship with Fang Lin, was also among them. In addition, long Jiuye, who had spoken to protect Fang Lin in the Wuji war hall, stood in the front position.

    Fang Lin didn''t know anyone except long Zhiming and long Jiuye.

    Long Jiuye saw Fang Lin with a smile on his face and hugged his fist first: "the Lord of the square hall is coming, and the old man is far away. I hope the Lord of the square hall will forgive me."

    Fang Lin hurriedly replied, "Ninth master is polite. It''s Fang who bothered me. Please welcome everyone."

    In front of the dragon family, Fang Lin, the hall Lord, is really nothing. According to common sense, there is no need to send elders like long Jiuye to meet him personally.

    But long Jiuye stood here and took the initiative to meet Fang Lin. this is a gesture. The long family is courting Fang Lin.

    Fang Lin understands the meaning of the dragon family. Naturally, he also needs to maintain respect, and he can''t lose etiquette.

    At present, the ninth master of the Dragon introduced some people of the dragon family behind him to Fang Lin. naturally, long Zhiming didn''t need to be introduced. He had known him for a long time.

    Fang Lin is also familiar with other people in the dragon family. Of course, he just remembers a name.

    Then, the three of Fang Lin followed long Jiuye and entered the ancestral home of the long family.

    Entering the ancestral home, Fang Lin really saw the glory of the dragon family.

    Nowadays, there are many Dandao aristocratic families, but those who really get on the table are just a few, which can be counted with both hands.

    Among these Dandao aristocratic families, the dragon family undoubtedly ranks first, has the strongest influence and has the longest inheritance.

    The origin and development of the whole Dan league are closely related to the dragon family. It is conceivable how powerful the dragon family is.

    The whole nine countries, even the royal families of the Three Kingdoms, will not easily provoke the dragon family. Once the dragon family is provoked, it is tantamount to provoking the whole Dan League, and the consequences are very serious.

    This is Fang Lin''s first visit to the dragon family. He has seen the scenery of the dragon family and all kinds of people in the dragon family.

    The long family is now very low-key, unlike the Ling family, which is very active, but the gap between the two families is still quite large.

    Although low-key, the dragon family, whether young, middle-aged or older, is outstanding, strong as clouds, and very prosperous.

    After entering the ancestral home of the dragon family, the people Fang Lin saw were basically outstanding people of the dragon family. Of course, most of them were young people, and there were also some middle-aged and young people.

    Fang Lin can''t see the strong people of the older generation of the dragon family. After all, the identity and seniority are too different. It''s already a high standard of treatment for the ninth master of the dragon family to meet Fang Lin in person. If the strong people of the older generation of the dragon family come out to meet Fang Lin, Fang Lin''s face will be too big. The whole Dan League, only when Su Lao comes, will those old people of the dragon family show up.

    All the way to the reception hall, long Jiuye sat in the main seat, and Fang Lin sat in the guest seat.

    Two zhenbeidian elders are standing behind Fang Lin. they are not qualified to sit here.

    Similarly, long Zhiming didn''t sit down. Standing behind long Jiuye, he looked ancient and didn''t talk too much with Fang Lin before.

    "Serve tea." Long Jiuye ordered to go down, and a servant brought tea. For a time, the fragrance of tea overflowed in the whole hall, refreshing.

    Fang Lin took a sip, his lips and teeth were fragrant, and said with a smile, "good medicinal tea."

    Long Jiuye smiled: "I haven''t congratulated the Lord of the square hall yet. The seventeen hall masters of LianZhan won in a row. It''s an unprecedented record, and it''s commendable."

    Fang Lin waved his hand: "the ninth master praised falsely. It''s just Dan Dao dueling. How can we talk about victory or defeat?"

    Hearing Fang Lin''s words, long Jiuye nodded slightly in his heart. He was not proud of victory and not discouraged by defeat. This was the real genius. If Fang Lin was proud of defeating the seventeen hall masters, long Jiuye would have to look at Lin again.

    At least Fang Lin''s current attitude is appreciated by long Jiuye.

    "Alas, it''s a pity that Zhiming boy''s talent in Dan Dao is too bad, otherwise he must consult the Lord of the square hall." Long Jiuye said.

    Long Zhiming stood aside, looking a little helpless. He did have a poor talent in Dan Dao, but he also recognized that after all, no one is perfect, but there is no need to always say it.

    Fang Lin glanced at long Zhiming and said with a smile, "I admire brother Zhiming''s martial arts talent very much. I used to compete with brother Zhiming in Zhenbei hall in the past, which really made me sigh."

    Fang Lin was not polite. At the beginning of the Wuji war hall, Fang Lin really admired the strength of long Zhiming. He was not his opponent at that time.

    And long Zhiming has already stepped into the spirit bone realm, and his strength is more powerful than that of the Infinite War palace.

    Fang Lin talked and laughed happily, completely free of any restraint and pinch, with a natural and unrestrained attitude.

    The two elders behind him were impressed. If they were other temple masters, would they be able to talk and laugh with people like long Jiuye in the dragon''s house like this

    At this time, someone walked into the reception hall. Fang Lin turned to look, but he saw a very beautiful girl, wearing a plain white dress, with bursts of strange fragrance spreading out.

    Fang Lin knew at a glance that this woman was long Zhixin.

    Although he has never seen long Zhixin, Fang Lin has also heard some rumors about long Zhixin.

    One of the most talked about rumors is that long Zhi has a strange fragrance in his heart and body. He is born with it and accompanies it, as if he were in a cluster of flowers.

    When this strange fragrance came, Fang Lin knew that she was long Zhixin, and there was a bit of curiosity in her eyes.

    Before he became a master of Dandao, the whole Dan League generally believed that the long Zhixin of the long family was the most powerful Dandao genius of the younger generation of Dan League.

    Even now, there are still a considerable number of people who believe that long Zhixin will not be weaker than Fang Lin.

    When long Zhixin came, a pair of bright eyes fell on Fang Lin. she was curious about the youngest Dandao master in the history of Dan League for a long time. Now that Fang Lin came to the dragon''s house, she naturally couldn''t bear to see Fang Lin with her own eyes.

    "You are Fang Lin" long Zhixin asked.

 Chapter 1124

    "Don''t be rude, see the Lord of the square hall quickly," long Jiuye scolded, but he didn''t mean to scold at all. ranen.

    Long Zhixin blinked his eyes and saluted Fang Lin with his fists: "long Zhixin paid tribute to the Lord of Fang temple."

    Fang Lin stood up, hugged his fist and smiled, "Miss long is polite. I have heard of her name for a long time. I can see her today. It really deserves her name."

    Long Zhixin stared at Fang Lin with a pair of eyes and said, "I''ve often heard the name of the Lord of the square hall these days. The feats of defeating the seventeen Lord of the hall in succession really make Zhixin admire."

    Fang Lin waved his hand, "it''s just a helpless move. There''s nothing worth mentioning."

    Long Jiuye laughed and said, "Zhixin, this girl, has been talking about competing with the Lord of the square hall about the skills of Dan Dao. Today, the Lord of the square hall happened to be a guest of our dragon family. It''s better to ask the Lord of the square hall to give some advice and let this girl get some advice."

    Fang Lin said with a smile, "it''s OK to duel, but I don''t dare to be a guide. After all, I''m not a senior expert, and I''m on the same level as Miss long."

    Long Zhixin looked at Fang Lin with burning eyes, as if he was very interested in dueling with Fang Lin.

    "Lord Fang, will you really shake the three mountains?" long Zhixin asked.

    Fang Lin nodded. Now everyone in danmeng didn''t know that he would shake three mountains. There were many people who witnessed it with their own eyes.

    Long Zhixin suddenly showed his excitement: "I have looked through the ancient books of the family, and there are fragments left by the ancients, on which there are records about zhensanshan. Unfortunately, it is too scattered, and I can only follow the gourd and draw gourds, and I don''t know whether I really learn this ancient method. I hope the Lord of the hall can give some advice."

    Fang Lin was also a little surprised when he heard that the dragon family was indeed the first family of Dandao, and even had the fragments of the earthquake three mountains.

    What surprised Fang Lin even more was that this long Zhixin learned it just by relying on the remnant of zhensanshan

    If that''s the case, the Dragon Zhixin''s Dandao talent is a little scary.

    "In that case, I''d like to see it." Fang Lin said.

    "OK, I''ll move to Dan room." Long Jiuye said.

    Immediately, the party came to a Dan room in the long family.

    It is said to be a Dan room, but it is extremely spacious, comparable to a hall.

    In this Dan room, there are many Dan furnaces, and on the walls on both sides, the Dan scriptures are engraved.

    At the moment, there are more than a dozen long family alchemists in the Dan room, all of them are concentrating, until long Jiuye and others came in for a long time, and no one of them reacted.

    "No need to be polite. You can continue refining pills." Long Jiuye waved his hand and stopped them from coming to visit.

    Long Zhixin couldn''t wait. He had reached an empty Dan stove and put many medicinal materials into it. The jade finger was light, and immediately the golden flame swept out, burning under the Dan stove.

    Fang Lin''s eyes are sharp, and the breath of the golden flame is very amazing, which makes several kinds of soul life Dan fires in his body have signs of restlessness.

    "Lord Fang, don''t laugh at me when I show my shame." Long Zhixin said, but looking at her appearance, she looked confident and was not afraid of being laughed at at at all.

    Fang Lin nodded with a wait-and-see look.

    Long Zhixin covered the stove. After the stove was completely heated by the flame, long Zhixin suddenly slapped on the stove.

    The palm was so hard that the whole furnace vibrated.

    Seeing this scene, Fang Lin''s eyes slightly coagulated, looking a little surprised.

    Long Jiuye had a smile on his face and looked at Fang Lin without trace. Seeing Fang Lin''s face with surprise, he was also very happy in his heart.

    Long Zhi was calm. After one palm, he slapped it again, and Danlin shook more violently.

    Seeing this, Fang Lin frowned, and the surprise on his face disappeared, replaced by a trace of disappointment.

    Long Jiuye keenly caught the flash of disappointment on Fang Lin''s face, and his heart couldn''t help clicking.

    "Is it because Zhixin can''t shake the three mountains into his eyes?" long Jiuye secretly guessed in his heart, but he was still calm on the surface.

    The third palm, long Zhixin, fell after a long time. For a time, several Dan furnaces closest to long Zhixin also shook up, as if they had been affected.

    Long Zhixin exhaled slightly, the Dante stove stopped shaking, opened the Dante stove, and a stream of white smoke rose, with more dense danxiang gushing out.

    Long Zhixin looked at Fang Lin and asked with some satisfaction, "how can you get into the magic eye of the Lord of Fang temple with this skill?"

    Fang Lin smiled and nodded, "it''s very good. Just relying on the fragments, you can practice zhensanshan to this level. Miss long is indeed a Dandao wizard, and I admire her very much."

    Hearing Fang Lin''s words, long Zhixin was more happy. She really relied on the fragments and her own understanding to learn what zhensanshan learned. I''m afraid that other alchemists could not do it at all.

    "But." Fang Lin suddenly said again.

    Hearing this, long Zhixin knew that this guy must have something else to say and asked, "Lord Fang, please say it clearly. If there are deficiencies, I hope Lord Fang can point it out."

    Fang Lin looked at long Zhixin and long Jiuye and said with a smile, "it''s not worth pointing out. I''ll show you one or two, and you will know at a glance."

    "Please, Lord Fang." Long Jiuye said, hoping to see Fang Lin''s gesture of alchemy.

    Fang Lin nodded, walked to another Dan stove, threw some herbs into the stove, and then pointed out, and the flame rose.

    A palm fell, and the Dan stove shook. It was really the first shock that shook three mountains.

    Long Zhixin''s expression did not change, because the reaction after the first Palm fell was no different from that when he cast it.

    Soon, the second palm fell, and all the Dan furnaces around Fang Lin shook together, and the vibration frequency of each Dan furnace was no different from that in front of Fang Lin.

    This scene immediately changed the color of long Zhixin.

    Long Jiuye and others were also moved. From the second palm, Fang Lin''s zhensanshan was different from long Zhixin''s zhensanshan.

    The third palm fell, and the Dan furnaces in the whole Dan room, except for the ones being used, all the other idle ones vibrated.

    Long Zhixin was still a little unconvinced, but looking at everything in front of her, her only trace of unconvinced, also completely dissipated, replaced by a deep shame.

    Long Jiuye and others were silent. They were all people with extraordinary eyesight. Naturally, they could see that the zhensanshan of Fang Lin was not a little stronger than the zhensanshan of long Zhixin. To be continued.

 Chapter 1125

    In the Dan room, those dragon family people who were refining pills looked at the scene in front of them with astonishment on their faces.

    In addition to the several Dan stoves they are using, the other Dan stoves in the Dan room are all shaking violently and maintaining the same frequency.

    "Is this the real zhensanshan? It''s amazing control. It can be retracted and released freely to this extent." Long Jiuye sighed and nodded repeatedly.

    Long Zhi''s heart is bitter. Compared with the zhensanshan that Fang Lin is performing at the moment, the zhensanshan she previously performed is really a little out of the table.

    From the second palm, Fang Lin''s zhensan mountain has been far better than long Zhixin''s zhensan mountain, especially this third palm. Although long Zhixin can also cause the surrounding Dan furnaces to vibrate, it can''t make all the Dan furnaces in the Dan room vibrate together.

    And Fang Lin is that all Dan furnaces are shaking at the same frequency, which is difficult for her long Zhixin to do.

    What''s more, Fang Lin didn''t let the several Dan stoves in use be affected. This control power has been reflected. Fang Lin has reached a level of perfection in the use and mastery of zhensanshan.

    Almost at the same time, all the Dan furnaces in the vibration were calm with a bang, and the Dan furnace in front of Fang Lin also extinguished the flame, with a fresh Dan fragrance.

    "Make a fool of yourself." Fang Lin said as he opened the furnace.

    Pills are naturally refined, but what people care more is not the pills themselves, but the process of refining pills in Fanglin.

    Long Zhixin is very depressed. This is also called xianchou. Such a perfect alchemy can be called xianchou if it is performed to such an extent

    If you call this a show of ugliness, what''s the matter with me just now? I''m afraid it''s not even a show of ugliness.

    Although long Zhixin is a little depressed and angry, she is still more eager for zhensanshan. She wants to learn the real zhensanshan from Fang Lin.

    "The Lord of the square hall is indeed a genius. The long lost zhensanshan can be brilliant again in the hands of the Lord of the square hall. It''s really an eye opener for me." Long Jiuye said.

    Fang Lin smiled: "it''s just my good luck that I learned this zhensanshan. With the remnant, Miss long can restore zhensanshan to such a level, which is really valuable."

    Long Zhixin shook his head: "I''m not as good as you. What you do is the real earthquake. I don''t even have half of you."

    Long Zhixin didn''t belittle herself, but the fact was that she did not even reach half the level of Fang Lin, which could be said to be far from it.

    Fang Lin said with a smile, "Miss long is too modest. As long as you make a little improvement, your zhensanshan will be no different from me."

    Long Zhixin hugged his fist, looked respectful, and bowed to Fang Lin: "I hope the Lord of Fang hall can give me some advice. I''m very grateful."

    Fang Lin hurriedly returned the salute and said with a wry smile, "it''s just advice. Miss long doesn''t have to be so polite. The dragon family stood up to help me in my crisis. This reward is naturally what I should do."

    At present, Fang Lin taught Zhen Sanshan to long Zhixin with theout reservation.

    Long Zhixin has always been very serious, keeping every word Fang Lin said in mind. The more he listens, the brighter his eyes become.

    She is a genius of Dan Dao, and her understanding ability is naturally far beyond ordinary people. Fang Lin speaks very carefully and thoroughly, so long Zhixin can easily understand and digest it.

    After hearing this, long Zhixin couldn''t wait, so he ran to start alchemy again.

    Long Jiuye had no choice but to shake his head. This girl was like this. Her irritability, especially in Dan Dao, could not be delayed for a moment.

    In the second alchemy, long Zhixin performed zhensanshan again. Although it still did not reach the level of Fang Lin, it was much better than the zhensanshan she had originally known. As long as she practiced more, it was not impossible to reach the level of Fang Lin.

    "I dare to ask the Lord of the hall, besides you and the girl Zhixin, is there anyone else in the Dan league who can shake the three mountains?" long Jiuye said.

    Fang Lin nodded: "and my good friends Dugu Nian and Su Xiaotong, they also learned to shake three mountains."

    Long Jiuye nodded, and Dugu Nian had heard of it. It seemed that he had a good relationship with Fang Lin. there was once an ambiguous relationship, and Fang Lin had made a lot of trouble with Xuandi''s glorious deeds, which was also related to Dugu Nian.

    As for Su Xiaotong, long Jiuye has never heard of it, but since he is a good friend of Fang Lin, he will also let the people of the long family pay attention.

    In fact, long Jiuye was a little disappointed in his heart, because if Fang Lin only taught Zhen Sanshan to long Zhixin, it showed that he felt good about long Zhixin, and the two could have further development.

    But now it seems that Fang Lin has already passed the earthquake to other women, which is a little troublesome.

    "Where is the Lord of the square hall?" at this time, outside the Dan room, suddenly came some people, and someone was asking if Fang Lin was here.

    Long Jiuye frowned slightly, showing an unhappy color, and immediately snorted.

    Long Jiuye snorted, and the people of the long family who came in immediately dared not be presumptuous, and bowed their heads one by one, looking very respectful.

    These people are very young and look like they are only in their twenties. The biggest one should look like he is only in his early thirties.

    There are six people in total, all of whom are the children of the dragon family, and they are several outstanding young descendants of the dragon family Dan Mai.

    These sons of the dragon family have amazing talents. Any one of them can become outstanding top talents in the thirty second Hall.

    If there was no dragon Zhixin, a more terrible genius, it would make their light in the dragon house less dazzling.

    The reason why these dragon family geniuses came here was that they heard that the Lord of Fang Lin and Fang Dian came to the dragon family. They ran here for a moment of curiosity.

    Of course, in addition to curiosity, these dragon family geniuses are still dissatisfied in their hearts.

    They are convinced of long Zhixin, but Lin, the other party, is a little suspicious.

    After all, they are not familiar with Fang Lin. although Fang Lin has won 17 hall masters in a row recently, in the view of these dragon family geniuses, such a record can also be achieved by long Zhixin.

    Therefore, they want to let long Zhixin have a real Dandao duel with Fang Lin and defeat Fang Lin.

    "Jiu Ye, we all want to see the superb alchemy skills of the hall Lord." Ji''s biggest man said that year, and at the same time, he glanced at Fang Lin with meaningful eyes. To be continued.

 Chapter 1126

    The purpose of these six dragon family geniuses is very simple. It is to see whether the Fang Lin Fang Temple master, who has been in the limelight of the Dan League for a while, is as talented as the rumors.

    They want to know whether he Fanglin is powerful or whether the genius of their dragon family is better.

    The ninth master of the Dragon frowned slightly: "you are presumptuous. The Lord of the square hall is a guest of my dragon family. Don''t be rude."

    Fang Lin smiled, but he didn''t care about this, and didn''t think these dragon family geniuses were rude.

    The six dragon family geniuses saluted Fang Lin with their fists, honoring the Lord of Fang temple. Their attitude was not offensive, but very respectful.

    After all, Fang Lin is still very noble in identity. The disciples of Tiankui Su and the Lord of Zhenbei hall, these dragon family geniuses, even if they are a little rebellious in ordinary days, must maintain respect for Fang Lin at the moment.

    Fang Lin said in his heart that it was no wonder that these guys were still a little arrogant between their words and deeds.

    "Lord Fang, please forgive our abruptness, but we really want to see the superb means of Lord Fang. Our hearts itch." Long Qingyi, who was over thirty that year, hugged Fang Lin and said.

    Fang Lin said with a smile, "I''m just a five tripod alchemist. There''s no superb means. It''s just that everyone is falsely praised by each other."

    Seeing that Fang Lin was so modest, long Qingyi was obviously unwilling to show his meaning, and immediately felt a little disappointed.

    At this time, long Zhixin came over and bowed to Fang Lin: "thank you for your guidance."

    As soon as this statement came out, long Qingyi and several people were stunned immediately. What did Fang Lin tell you

    Fang Lin smiled, "I just don''t want miss long to go astray. There''s no need to thank you."

    Long Zhiming looked at long Qingyi and told them that Fang Lin had just instructed long Zhixin to learn how to really shake three mountains.

    Hearing this, the six people of long Qingyi suddenly felt a little confused. They had been pressured by long Zhixin in the long family, and at this moment, long Zhixin had to accept Fang Lin''s advice. What are they

    However, long Qingyi and some of them still want to see Fang Lin refining pills with their own eyes, so that they can judge whether Fang Lin is as powerful as the rumors, or a generation in vain.

    "Lord Fang, in recent days, there has always been a problem about alchemy. I don''t know if I can ask Lord Fang for advice." after a little thought, long Qingyi said tentatively.

    Long Jiuye frowned deeper and was about to drink back long Qingyi, but Fang Lin said, "naturally, I don''t know what the problem of alchemy is."

    Seeing Fang Lin''s answer, long Qingyi was secretly pleased and hurriedly said, "yes, I refined Biyun pill a few days ago. As a result, I always failed to condense the pill. I turned over a lot of books and asked some other alchemists in the family, but I always couldn''t solve it. I don''t know whether the Lord of the hall can solve my doubts."

    Biyun pill is one of the five pills, which is difficult to refine. Even many Dandao masters do not have enough experience, and it is difficult to guarantee the high success rate of refining Biyun pill.

    Fang Lin glanced at the Dragon Qingyi and asked, "you have stepped into the realm of five tripods."

    Hearing this, long Qingyi showed a trace of embarrassment: "I''m really ashamed that I participated in a promotion assessment, but I didn''t pass."

    Fang Lin nodded and didn''t feel much. It was very difficult to promote from the fourth cauldron alchemist to the fifth cauldron realm. It was really normal to fail once or twice.

    Long Qingyi is only in his early thirties, and he is still relatively young, which is much better than those who have not entered the Wuding alchemist at the age of 60 or 70.

    Long Zhixin frowned slightly and said, "I have refined Biyun pill twice, but I haven''t encountered such a problem."

    Fang Lin smiled, looked up and down at long Qingyi, and said, "you might as well refine it on site. Maybe I can see some problems."

    "OK." Long Qingyi directly went to a Dan stove and began to refine Biyun Dan.

    Fang Lin has been looking at the process without any problems. It can be seen that this long Qingyi has great attainments, and the basic skills of alchemy are very solid. As long as he practices a lot, he should have the opportunity to step into the realm of the five tripod alchemist within ten years.

    Other people present were also looking at long Qingyi and wanted to see some problems from it, but no matter which step, there was no error. According to theory, it should be possible to successfully refine Biyun Dan

    Long Jiuye is also a master of alchemy. He can be said to have been alchemy all his life. He is very experienced. Even he can''t see any problem in the alchemy process of long Qingyi.

    But when the pill was formed, an accident happened.

    A muffled sound came from the Dan stove, followed by black smoke rising, accompanied by a burnt smell.

    Long Qingyi looked a little embarrassed. After all, in front of so many people, alchemy failed. Although he had long admitted that there was this problem, he would still feel a little embarrassed.

    Long Jiuye frowned, and long Zhixin was thoughtful. Fang Lin didn''t have much expression, and he didn''t know whether he saw anything.

    Long Qingyi came close, with a wry smile on his face: "Lord Fang, Jiu Ye, you have also seen that this problem has troubled me for a long time, and it is always difficult to solve."

    Fang Lin came close to the Dan stove and looked inside. The medicine had turned into a mass of waste residue, and the burning gas rushed to his face.

    Fang Lin''s nose moved slightly, as if he smelled something, but he didn''t speak immediately.

    "Lord Fang, what do you find?" long Jiuye also glanced up and asked immediately.

    Fang Lin nodded and said, "where do these herbs for refining Biyun Dan come from?"

    Long Jiuye said, "naturally, it is provided by the herbal medicine treasury of our dragon family."

    "Maybe you should know the problem by going to the medicinal materials Treasury." Fang Lin said.

    Hearing this, everyone was puzzled. Is it because there is something wrong with the medicinal materials used to refine Biyun Dan? But it''s unlikely. Not all kinds of medicinal materials can be put into the long family''s medicinal materials storehouse. They have to be screened layer by layer. If there is a problem, it''s absolutely impossible to enter the medicinal materials storehouse.

    Long Jiuye also thought it impossible, but it was not good to directly refute Fang Lin, so he could only nod his head.

    Long Qingyi also felt very strange. Although the medicinal materials he used to refine came from the medicinal materials Treasury, the problem should not be the medicinal materials. Why did Fang Lin want to visit the medicinal materials treasury

    "Maybe there is something wrong with the medicinal materials. It''s better to go to the Treasury and have a look." Long Zhixin said, looking at Fang Lin thoughtfully. To be continued.

 Chapter 1127

    Since long Zhixin said so, everyone must go to the herbal medicine Treasury, although long Jiuye and long Qingyi didn''t believe that there was something wrong with the herbal medicine.

    If there is something wrong with the medicinal materials, long Qingyi should be aware of it when refining pills. It is impossible that he can''t even find the problem with the medicinal materials.

    Long Qingyi shook his head repeatedly. He had refined Biyun pill not once or twice. If there was a problem with the medicinal materials, he should have noticed it long ago. But when refining Biyun pill so many times, every kind of medicinal materials had to pass through his hand, but he didn''t find any problem with any kind of medicinal materials.

    But since Fang Lin wants to go to the medicinal materials Treasury, he should go. If there is no harvest, it means that Fang Lin can''t see the real problem.

    Although this does not mean that Fang Lin is a person who fishes for fame, it will at least give long Qingyi a little comfort in their hearts.

    As a Dandao aristocratic family, the dragon family is the most ancient Dandao aristocratic family. Within the family, there are many herbal medicine Treasuries and a huge accumulation of herbal medicine.

    In the ancestral home of the dragon family alone, there are more than a dozen drug stores, and the drugs in each drug store are massive.

    Because there are differences in the year and rarity of medicinal materials, all medicinal materials with different years and rarity will be stored in different medicinal materials treasuries.

    The medicinal materials used to refine biyundan are all in one government store, which saves the trouble of going to several government stores to check the medicinal materials.

    The children of the dragon family can get a batch of medicinal materials from the medicinal materials Treasury every once in a while, but they are all ordinary medicinal materials, and the year is not very high, basically about ten years.

    If you want to refine special pills, or need to use some medicinal materials, you should apply to the medicinal materials Treasury in advance. After the application is passed, you can get the corresponding medicinal materials.

    Long Jiuye and his party came to the outside of one of the medicine storehouses and met the people of the long family who were responsible for taking care of and guarding the storehouse.

    The medicinal materials storehouse is the important place of the dragon family. Naturally, someone will be responsible for guarding it, and often enter the storehouse to patrol and take care of the medicinal materials stored in it, so as to avoid the damage of medicinal materials due to neglect.

    To be able to guard the medicinal materials Treasury, you need to have enough Dan skills, have a deep understanding of medicinal materials, plants and trees, and be trustworthy.

    After all, this is a good job. It''s rich in oil and water. It''s very easy to enrich yourself.

    In order to prevent private enrichment, the person in charge of guarding the herbal medicine Treasury needs to be changed frequently, and several people will be arranged to guard together and supervise each other every time.

    As long as it is found that anyone has a lot of money in his pocket, but others have not reported it, he will be punished with the crime.

    Under such strict management, it is almost impossible to enrich one''s own pockets in the herbal medicine treasury of the dragon family.

    "See the ninth master." Four middle-aged men in charge of guarding the medicinal materials Treasury stood respectfully in front of the crowd and bowed to the leader, long Jiuye.

    Long Jiuye nodded and waved, "open the Treasury, and we''ll go in and have a look."

    The four middle-aged people were stunned for a moment, and one of them said, "do you need any medicine? Don''t bother the ninth master, I''ll take it out directly."

    Long Jiuye said, "just go in and have a look. Open the Treasury."

    The four people heard the words, look at me and him, and then each took out the incomplete token. The four incomplete tokens together are a complete token.

    Only a complete token can open the door of the Treasury, and the tokens are in the hands of four people, which is safer.

    The door of the Treasury was opened, and a very strong smell came out of it. It was a mixture of the smells of various medicinal materials, which had been precipitated for many years. It was extremely rich, not bad, but not good.

    If the system is weak, standing here and smelling for a while will be unbearable.

    Four middle-aged people were in front of them, leading long Jiuye and his party into the Treasury. They saw a wide range of medicinal materials, which were placed in an orderly manner according to the types.

    The four middle-aged people originally wanted to speak, but as a result, long Jiuye seemed to have a clear goal and went straight to one of the herbs.

    Fang Lin, carrying his hands, casually looked at the herbs around, and also secretly looked at the expression of the four middle-aged people.

    At first, the four middle-aged people were calm, but as long Jiuye and his various herbs looked past, a little sweat gradually appeared on their foreheads.

    You know, in order to facilitate the long-term storage of medicinal materials, the climate in the mansion is very cool, and you won''t feel the slightest sultry standing here.

    But these four middle-aged people are sweating on their foreheads. It is conceivable that these four middle-aged people are absolutely eccentric.

    Of course, except Fang Lin, other people of the dragon family did not notice anything unusual about the four middle-aged people, and their attention was more focused on the herbs in front of them.

    Several kinds of medicinal materials for refining biyundan are in this treasury. From the first kind of medicinal materials, one by one, there is no problem with any medicinal materials.

    "Hmm" suddenly, long Jiuye stopped in front of a kind of medicine. When he stopped, others also stopped.

    The four middle-aged men looked nervous and sweat more on their foreheads.

    "What''s the matter?" long Jiuye turned around, looked at the four middle-aged people, and pointed to a kind of Medicine on the wooden frame.

    The medicinal material long Jiuye refers to is not the medicinal material needed to refine Biyun Dan, but another kind of medicinal material, but at the moment, the amount of this kind of medicinal material is very small. There are more than 20 other medicinal materials, but this kind of medicinal material is only a few, which is a little too small compared with the amount of other medicinal materials. <>

    The key is that the medicinal materials in this treasury are not rare medicinal materials. The quantity of each kind of medicinal materials should be sufficient, but this kind of medicinal materials is so few that it seems too abnormal.

    Four middle-aged men were speechless for a moment, and one of them reacted quickly and quickly explained, "report back to the ninth master that this kind of medicine has not been supplemented recently, and it has been consumed some time ago, so there are only a few left."

    Long Jiuye looked at the four middle-aged men suspiciously and said, "take out the pamphlet of medicinal materials in and out of the Treasury and show it to me."

    A middle-aged man immediately took out the booklet recording the entry and exit of medicinal materials and turned it for a while before it was presented to long Jiuye.

    Long Jiuye took the pamphlet and read a few pages. There were indeed records about the import and export of this medicinal material on it, which had not been supplemented for some time.

    The four middle-aged men all secretly breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, they had been prepared. With the records in this book, they should be able to muddle through.

    "Gentlemen, there are still some situations." Suddenly, Fang Lin''s voice came from a distance.

 Chapter 1128

    Hearing Fang Lin''s voice, the crowd immediately walked over. The four middle-aged men looked even more ugly and faintly desperate. ranen.

    When the crowd came to Fang Lin, Fang Lin pointed to the medicinal materials in front of him and glanced at the four middle-aged men.

    "This cuiluo root is one of the main medicinal materials for refining Biyun Dan, but it doesn''t seem to have any problem." Long Qingyi looked at these herbs and said in confusion.

    Long Jiuye didn''t see any problems either. These cuiluo roots are no different from ordinary cuiluo roots.

    Four middle-aged men stood aside, feeling very nervous, but still holding a bit of luck.

    Fang Lin smiled and picked up a cuiluo root. With a slight force, cuiluo root broke with a bang.

    Everyone was stunned. Long Jiuye also came forward, picked up a Cui Luogen, and with a slight force, pinched the Cui Luogen.

    At this moment, long Jiuye''s face also became very ugly, turning to glare at the four middle-aged men.

    Knowing that they could not hide it, the four middle-aged men fell to their knees with a plop and kowtowed to the Dragon ninth master repeatedly for mercy.

    It turned out that cuiluo root is a very hard medicinal material, which can''t be pinched so easily, but these cuiluo roots in front of us are fragile, and obviously have quality problems.

    The four middle-aged men saw that the matter was exposed, and they no longer covered it up. They spoke out with all their brains.

    It turned out that these four guys colluded to sell some medicinal materials in the Treasury privately, and introduced some medicinal materials with incomplete quality into the Treasury, replacing inferior ones with good ones, so as to obtain benefits.

    These medicinal materials with quality problems can''t be seen at all on the surface, so they can muddle through.

    Cuiluo root is the main medicinal material for refining Biyun Dan. The quality of cuiluo root has problems, which will naturally lead to failure in refining.

    The problem is solved in this way. In the final analysis, it is not the level of long Qingyi''s alchemy that has gone wrong, but the reason of medicinal materials that led to his failure in refining Biyun pill several times.

    The fate of these four middle-aged men does not need to think about it. They will certainly be severely punished by the dragon family. After all, it is the most taboo thing to seek benefits from the Treasury privately. These four middle-aged men are united to do this kind of thing, and the punishment will naturally be even heavier.

    "Fang Dianzhu, how do you know that there are problems with medicinal materials?" long Jiuye asked curiously.

    Fang Lin smiled: "from that pile of medicinal waste, I smelled some flavor, and speculated that there should be something wrong with the medicinal materials."

    Hearing the speech, everyone was amazed, and their eyes at Fang Lin completely changed.

    That pile of medicinal waste tastes pungent and unpleasant. If you were an ordinary alchemist, even if you were a master of Dandao, you might not smell anything at all.

    But Fang Lin just smelled it, which is a little incredible. Isn''t his Fang Lin''s nose so smart? From a pile of medicinal waste, you can smell the smell of every kind of medicinal material

    Fang Lin didn''t explain much, but the fact was that he smelled the very subtle smell of various medicinal materials from the pile of waste residue. Fang Lin could identify which medicinal materials had an unusual smell at once.

    It is from this point of view that Fang Lin speculated that there was a problem with the medicinal materials, so he would have to go to the dragon family Treasury, and finally found the reason.

    "Lord Fang, let you see a joke." Long Jiuye said with some shame that there was a problem in the Treasury. The people of the long family didn''t notice it at all. It was Fang Lin who saw the problem that brought the matter to the surface.

    Fang Lin shook his head and said with a smile, "it''s just a mistake. Even if I don''t come to the dragon''s house, this matter will be found out by you sooner or later."

    Long Zhixin suddenly said, "is the Lord of the square hall really so sensitive to the smell of medicinal materials?"

    Fang Lin looked at long Zhixin and said, "I think I am sensitive to the smell of medicinal materials."

    Long Zhixin said again, "the little woman has a little problem. She wants to test the Lord of the square hall."

    Fang Lin said with a smile, "I don''t know what the problem is with Miss long."

    Long Jiuye didn''t stop him either. He knew that long Zhixin was still measured in his work, and he wouldn''t deliberately make things difficult for Fang Lin.

    Long Zhixin took out two things, but Fang Lin didn''t see what they were. He held them in the palm of his hand and stretched his hands in front of Fang Lin.

    "Lord Fang, can you smell these two herbs by smell?" said long Zhixin, with a smile on the corner of his mouth.

    Long Jiuye and others couldn''t cry or laugh. This long Zhixin was really good enough to use this method to test Fang Lin.

    You long Zhixin has a strange fragrance. Under the cover of the fragrance, it is quite difficult to smell the smell of these two herbs.

    Fang Lin smiled, put his face together in front of long Zhixin''s hands, and smelled carefully.

    "The aroma is really compelling." Fang Lin said such words, which made long Zhixin a little shy.

    Fang Lin didn''t continue to smell anything, as if he had a plan in mind.

    "Did the Lord of the square hall smell it?" long Zhixin asked.

    Fang Lin nodded, but did not immediately answer.

    Long Zhixin looked suspicious. The two herbs she took out were very rare, and the smell was almost the same. Plus there was fragrance covering on her body, how could she smell them so easily

    "Do you know what these two herbs are?" long Zhixin asked, looking at Fang Lin with burning eyes.

    Fang Lin then said, "one is dry for three days, and the other is green Lin grey. I don''t know if I''m right."

    Long Zhixin was stunned. Fang Lin actually smelled it. What is its nose made of? Why is it so abnormal

    Fang Lin looked at long Zhixin''s shocked expression and said with a smile, "how is it like I said?"

    Long Zhixin was completely taken, and spread out his hands. It was indeed two kinds of medicinal materials, three days of withering and green Lin grey, and the smell was very close.

    Fang Lin can smell the difference between two similar smells under the cover of the vision of long Zhixin''s body. Such an ability is worthy of being the youngest Dandao master of Dan League.

    "The Lord of the square hall is indeed a genius, which is admirable." Long Jiuye said.

    This time, it was a little while later. The dragon family hosted a banquet for Fang Lin, during which Fang Lin met several other elders of the dragon family and saluted them one after another.

    He even met long Zhixin''s parents, who were very enthusiastic about Fang Lin, and the look in Fang Lin''s eyes made Fang Lin feel strange.

    Just when the banquet was happy, suddenly someone from the dragon family came to the banquet, with a dignified expression, and gathered around the ear of the Dragon ninth master to say something.

    After hearing this, long Jiuye''s expression changed, and there was a sad look between his eyebrows. To be continued.

 Chapter 1129

    While Fang Lin and several dragon family geniuses were pushing cups and changing lanterns, he also noticed that the look of the Dragon ninth master had changed. Although he was a little confused, he didn''t know what had happened, but he thought it should be a private matter of the dragon family, which had nothing to do with himself.

    After the banquet, Fang Lin stayed at the dragon''s house to rest. After all, it was not easy to come to the dragon''s house as a guest. Naturally, he had to stay a few more days. If he came and left the same day, he would look down on the dragon''s house.

    Moreover, Fang Lin is also curious about the dragon family, and wants to know more about this Dandao aristocratic family with the deepest foundation.

    "Lord Fang, I wonder if you can duel with me." long Zhiming finally couldn''t help but ask Fang Lin to duel.

    This request has been suppressed in long Zhiming''s heart for a long time. After Fang Lin came to the dragon''s house, he wanted to compete with Fang Lin, but he never had a chance and never mentioned it.

    At the end of the banquet, long Zhiming wanted to compete with Fang Lin at this time.

    Long Jiuye frowned and said, "Zhiming, the Lord of the square hall has defeated Chu Heng, one of the nine guards of the Dan League, and his strength is superior. How can you release the opponent of the Lord of the hall?"

    Long Zhiming hugged his fist: "I''m really surprised that the Lord Fang defeated Chu Heng, but I''m confident that I can''t lose to Chu Heng. Even if I''m not as good as the Lord Fang, I want to compete."

    Many children of the dragon family also support long Zhiming. After all, long Zhiming is the most talented in martial arts among the young generation of the dragon family. These children of the dragon family respect him very much.

    Fang Lin smiled and stood up: "since brother Zhiming is so interested, I can''t help but appreciate it, but it''s just a duel. We''ll stop when we click, and it won''t hurt our peace."

    Long Zhiming said, "naturally, it''s time to stop. The Lord of the square hall invited."

    At that moment, Fang Lin and long Zhiming walked outside the main hall. The place outside was spacious enough for them to open their hands and feet and fight heartily.

    Many people from the dragon family gathered here, one by one in high spirits, and wanted to meet the Fang Lin Fang Dian master who was in the limelight recently.

    Of course, these people of the dragon family would like to see the Dragon show his divine power and defeat Fang Lin. in this way, they can appear to be more talented.

    "Ninth master, will brother be the opponent of the Lord of the square hall?" long Zhixin stood beside the ninth master of the dragon and asked.

    Long Jiuye smiled lightly: "to tell the truth, your brother''s chance is not big. This square hall Lord is a real Dan wushuangquan, and his strength can be comparable to the nine guards of Dan League. He has never lost in the nine kingdoms Tianjiao war."

    Long Zhixin was a little unconvinced and said, "my brother hasn''t lost to anyone in the nine kingdoms Tianjiao war."

    Long Jiuye laughed and said, "Zhiming really didn''t lose to anyone, but Fang Lin''s strength was much higher than that of the nine kingdoms Tianjiao war. Maybe he got some great opportunities. Zhiming wanted to defeat him, which was very difficult."

    In fact, what long Jiuye said is quite euphemistic. After all, long Zhiming is a genius of his family, so we can''t be too straightforward.

    Long Zhiming, holding a halberd, stood opposite Fang Lin. he was calm and could not see any flaws and loopholes all over his body.

    Fang Lin held the xuanhai Jiaogu gun, only ten steps away from the Dragon Zhiming, and the whole person was fierce, as if people were integrated with the long gun in their hands.

    Seeing xuanhai Jiaogu gun, many children of the dragon family looked strange. This gun was originally the object of dragon Zhiming. As a result, long Zhiming lost the bet with Fang Lin in the Infinite War hall, and lost the xuanhai Jiaogu gun to Fang Lin.

    At this moment, Fang Lin uses xuanhai Jiaogu gun to fight with long Zhiming. Many children of the long family will naturally feel a little strange.

    Long Zhiming also had this feeling. Xuanhai Jiaogu gun was originally a weapon he often used, but because of the gambling failure, he lost to Fang Lin.

    Although long Zhiming didn''t mind the gain or loss of a weapon, he felt more or less ups and downs when he saw Fang Lin take out the weapon.

    "Lord Fang, can you ask me what kind of cultivation you have now?" long Zhiming didn''t rush to fight, but opened his mouth and asked.

    Fang Lin smiled lightly: "brother long, it''s better not to know, otherwise it will easily affect your mood."

    Hearing Fang Lin''s words, long Zhiming didn''t ask again. Anyway, no matter what Fang Lin did, he would fight with Fang Lin, otherwise his heart would never calm down.

    "Be careful" the Dragon knew his life, and with a low cry, and a step, his body was like a tiger descending the mountain. The halberd in his hand was powerful enough to cut the sky and crack the earth, and he rushed straight to Fang Lin.

    Fang Lin was not afraid at all. The xuanhai Jiaogu gun in his hand was blocked in front of him. Just listening to the sound of Dang, many children of the dragon family around had eardrum pain, and more violent breath broke out.

    Fang Lin changed color slightly, felt the strong power of the other party, and was secretly surprised in his heart.

    Long Zhiming was also dignified. It was no accident that Fang Lin blocked his attack with all his strength, but Fang Lin didn''t seem to be struggling, which surprised long Zhiming.

    Without any hesitation, long Zhiming waved the halberd like the wind, and Fang Lin''s long gun was like chasing the stars and the moon. Both of them showed their true skills and fought together.

    Bang Bang

    The sound of continuous collision sounded, and the two people were not fighting empty handed, so the conflict was particularly fierce. Halberds and spears flew vertically and horizontally, dazzling.

    After several battles, long Zhiming was convinced that Fang Lin''s martial arts cultivation was definitely above the five levels of spirit and bone.

    Such a fact makes it difficult for long Zhiming to accept. At present, he is just a spirit and bone six weight. Fang Lin was far inferior to himself before, but now Fang Lin''s martial arts realm has been completely not lost to himself.

    Fang Lin was actually surprised.

    The strength of long Zhiming was also beyond his expectation. Compared with that in the palace of the limitless war, long Zhiming was much stronger. I don''t know how much.

    Especially in the competition of power, without using the demon bone, I couldn''t take any advantage of the Dragon Zhiming''s hand.

    This is a little powerful. Fang Lin''s body has been tempered for several times, and recently it has been watered by Holy Spirit, which completely exceeds the level of spirit bone warrior.

    But this dragon knows his fate. It must have no chance like Fang Lin, but his physical strength is also so strong.

    However, it can also be understood that there is the foundation of the dragon family. Long Zhiming didn''t know how many Tiancai and Dibao he absorbed when he was a child, and cast the foundation with many refined body pills, which is the current level.

    "Brother Zhiming can''t get the upper hand at all. The strength of this square hall Lord is really strong."

    "Even Chu Heng, one of the nine guards of the Dan League, is not the opponent of the square hall Lord. Naturally, he is not a mediocre."

    "I still believe that the famous brother is stronger."

    "I also believe in the strength of brother Zhiming, but the Lord of the square hall is not an opponent who can be easily defeated."

    Many children of the dragon family talked about it one after another. Some people marveled at Fang Lin''s strength, while others believed that long Zhiming could win.

    At this time, the situation of equal strength suddenly changed. To be continued.

 Chapter 1130

    Long Zhiming used his real strength, and between the halberds flying, there was a raging flame surging out of long Zhiming. Flaming novel

    This scene surprised Fang Lin, and the hot flame forced Fang Lin to retreat repeatedly.

    The halberd poked out, and with the fire, Fang Lin fought with it, but he was hurt by the fire. The flesh on his hands was hot and painful, and even the xuanhai Jiaogu gun was hot and difficult to hold.

    Fang Lin looked at long Zhiming, with a look of surprise in his eyes and a bit of admiration.

    Relying on the flames surging around him, long Zhiming finally suppressed Fang Lin and gained some advantages on the scene.

    The children of the dragon family were in high spirits and cheered for long Zhiming. As a result, they were severely stared by the ninth master of the dragon, and immediately quieted down one by one. They didn''t dare to shout and scream any more.

    Fang Lin used internal strength to protect his whole body, and fought with long Zhiming again. Internal strength can indeed resist the attack of fire, but in this way, Fang Lin''s internal strength is also consumed very quickly.

    The flame around dragon Zhiming also has a certain restraining effect on internal strength. Internal strength to resist the flame is not a long-term plan at all.

    Aware of this, Fang Lin stepped on the Jiuchong sky, no longer face-to-face confrontation with long Zhiming, and tried to avoid the flames around long Zhiming.

    "Hum" long Zhiming gave a cold hum. Seeing that Fang Lin didn''t fight with him, he was actually fighting. In addition to a strange identity, he also immediately changed his strategy.

    The flame disappears and is restrained in the body of long Zhiming. Instead, a golden light bursts out, covering the whole body of long Zhiming and turning into a golden bell, making long Zhiming bathed in the golden light.

    There was a strong aura of gold filled out. Long Zhiming''s steps were steady and motionless. Fang Lin attacked the golden bell several times, but all of them hit it, making a dull impact sound, which did not hurt long Zhiming at all.

    Fang Lin was even more surprised that the defense of long Zhiming had been improved so much at once. He tried his best to break the defense of long Zhiming.

    Long Zhiming was not completely beaten passively. Under the golden light, the halberd was suddenly waved, and Fang Lin''s foot slipped, and he easily avoided it.

    "Where to hide"

    Long Zhiming shouted loudly, with bursts of water gushing out, pervading the three feet around long Zhiming.

    Fang Lin was suddenly alert and wanted to retreat, but long Zhiming had deceived him, making Fang Lin fall into the scope of water waves.

    For a time, Fang Lin felt that his body was in the mire, and his speed was greatly reduced, and the Jiuchong sky footwork could not be freely displayed.

    Fang Lin looked dignified. The Dragon Zhiming really had a set of skills, and he actually had a way to restrain his Jiuchong sky footwork.

    "You can''t fight with it close," Fang Lin said secretly, and immediately stepped back.

    Long Zhiming was protected by the golden light, so he rushed directly towards Fang Lin, and the flame filled the halberd again, and suddenly cleaved at Fang Lin.

    Fang Lin''s head suddenly became big. The dragon was ordered to have a golden bell to protect his body, a flame to encourage the attack, and the water wave to limit his nine heaven body method, which was almost flawless.

    Facing the long Zhiming in this state, Fang Lin can''t take it lightly anymore. Although it''s just a duel, it doesn''t hurt the harmony, but if he loses to the long Zhiming, it''s a bit embarrassing.

    At the moment, Fang Lin opened the Tianmu, and immediately the power of Tianmu enveloped the four fields. Everyone present was affected by the power of Fang Lin''s Tianmu.

    Except for the Dragon ninth master and several other dragon family masters, because the realm was too high, they were not affected by the power of the heavenly eye. Everyone else was shocked, and felt that everything was exposed in Fang Lin''s present, there was no secret, and there was an indescribable sense of insignificance.

    In particular, the Dragon Zhiming, located at the center of the heavenly eye, was most strongly suppressed, and the three strange forces on his body suddenly weakened significantly.

    This is the power of Tianmu. Once exerted, unless you also have Tianmu, or the realm is too much higher than Fang Lin, you can''t resist Tianmu at all.

    Long Zhiming knew that Fang Lin had heavenly eyes, so Fang Lin now showed it. Long Zhiming had no other reaction except a little surprise.

    When I took a picture of the Jiugong bag, I saw that the Dragon took out an ancient square plate. I don''t know what kind of material it is made of. There are stars on it, which looks quite mysterious.

    As soon as the square ancient plate came out, Fang Lin''s power of the heavenly eye was affected, and Fang Lin himself felt that the square ancient plate was not ordinary, and it had inexplicable and strange power, which could resist the heavenly eye.

    At this moment, Fang Lin was a little embarrassed. He showed his Tianmu to suppress the three different forces of long Zhiming. But now the appearance of Sifang ancient plate makes it difficult for Fang Lin''s Tianmu to suppress.

    Long Zhiming''s three forces all over his body recovered as before, and his momentum was amazing. He rushed towards Fang Lin again.

    Fang Lin didn''t keep it. He played the formula with both hands and showed his utmost obedience to the seal.

    The supreme seal condensed, and immediately made everyone present pale. The terrible smell even the Dragon nine masters were shocked.

    "What a powerful martial art. When the spirit bone realm is displayed, it already has such a momentum. If Fang Lin steps into the spirit source realm, the power of this move will be more terrifying and unimaginable." Long Jiuye secretly said that as an old strong man, his cultivation is extraordinary, his eyesight is excellent, and he can see the strength of Fanglin''s move.

    The supremacy printed out, with boundless momentum, bursts of supremacy swept out, and went straight to the dragon to tell his order.

    Long Zhiming waved the halberd without fear. Facing Fang Lin''s strong supreme seal, he chose to fight against the strong.

    In an instant, the halberd collided with the supreme seal, and the breath of terror instantly spread out. Fang Lin''s body retreated, and the Dragon knew his life, and the golden light scattered around him.

    Poof

    A mouthful of blood spurted from the mouth of long Zhiming, and his face was a little pale. It was obviously hurt by Fang Lin''s move.

    Although Fang Lin didn''t spit blood, his face was also a little white, and his chest was slightly undulating.

    This time, it was obvious that Fang Lin had the upper hand, but long Zhiming did not suffer too much.

    Long Zhiming showed a wry smile, but he didn''t admit defeat. He re operated his inner strength, and the power of the five elements diffused out.

    Fang Lin''s eyes coagulated. The Dragon Zhiming was originally proficient in the power of the five elements, but in the previous fight, only three forces were exerted, and the other two forces were not revealed.

    However, Fang Lin did not know that it was long Zhiming who deliberately retained his life, but he was still unable to exert five different forces together.

    At this moment, the power of the five elements surged out, and the momentum of the dragon''s knowing his life completely changed, as if suddenly he had suddenly increased several realms.

    Boom

    Five kinds of light enveloped the whole body of the Dragon commander, setting it off like a God. To be continued.

 Chapter 1131

    "What an amazing force of five elements" Fang Lin secretly exclaimed in his heart, and his eyes became particularly dignified. Fire ran Wen

    The power of the five elements is extremely powerful. There are not a few martial artists who practice the power of the five elements. Fang Lin once dealt with a young man called Wang Erdan in the Xuanguo kingdom.

    That bastard is the most outstanding genius of Xuanguo, with extremely high talent, and even slightly better than Zhou Yishui, the prince of Xuanguo at that time.

    Son of a bitch was born in the five element sect. What he cultivated was the power of the five elements. His strength was high, and he left a deep impression on Fang Lin.

    But the Dragon Zhiming in front of him is extremely rich in the five elements, and even more powerful than the inner strength of the Dragon Zhiming itself. He is even more powerful than the five elements of the bastard. I don''t know how many times.

    Of course, the bastard''s original cultivation is far less than the current dragon Zhiming, so it can''t be compared in this way.

    But there is no doubt that long Zhiming is the one who has the deepest attainments in cultivating the power of the five elements among all the martial artists Fang Lin meets.

    The power of the five elements kept pouring out, and gradually condensed into five real dragons, sitting around the body of the Dragon commander, with bursts of dragon chants, with an inviolable dignity.

    This is the real unique skill of long Zhiming, and it is also a trick to press the bottom of the box. In order to force Fang Lin''s full strength, long Zhiming used this skill, otherwise he would not easily use this skill under normal competition.

    The power of the five elements is divided into gold, wood, water, fire and earth. Under normal circumstances, these five forces are difficult to concentrate in a person''s body. Only those extremely talented people with the five elements constitution can integrate the power of the five elements into their body and become their own power by practicing the five elements skills.

    However, due to the absorption of the five elements and the five forces, the progress of cultivation will be very slow. Unless there are a lot of resources about the five elements, or enter some special places, the five elements are full of Qi, it is possible to speed up the cultivation efficiency.

    Long Zhiming''s five element power obviously can''t be condensed in a short time. Maybe he has been in contact with the five element power since he stepped into practice. Until now, he has such extraordinary cultivation.

    The five real dragons show different colors according to their attributes.

    Golden Dragon, blue wooden dragon, blue water dragon, red flame, and Yellow Earth Dragon.

    Although the five dragons are condensed by the force of the five elements, they are lifelike, and there is no difference between them and the real dragon.

    "Fang Lin, this is my last move. If you can catch it, you will win this battle. If you can''t catch it, I will stop immediately and won''t hurt you." Long Zhiming said, with great confidence in his words.

    All the children of the dragon family were excited and couldn''t help applauding long Zhiming. Some women of the dragon family couldn''t take their eyes away from long Zhiming at all, and wanted to stare their eyes out.

    The ninth master of the Dragon didn''t scold those cheering children of the dragon family this time, and his face was a little relieved and expectant.

    "Our dragon family has this martial arts genius, which will last for a long time and can last for more than a thousand years." Long Jiuye couldn''t help saying.

    Several strong members of the dragon family standing side by side with him also nodded one after another, with joy and satisfaction in their expressions.

    The dragon family has been inherited for nearly ten thousand years. Although it is weaker than when it was at its peak, it still has a considerable foundation. As long as there are no great changes in the family, it is not a problem to continue for a thousand years.

    But with the passage of time, if the dragon family does not have the amazing genius, then the dragon family will be even weaker.

    No matter how big the family is, there will always be a day when it will be ruined. Of course, the dragon family is big and has a big business, but after a thousand years, the dragon family, which has no genius, should rely on a bunch of old people to support it

    Fortunately, God bless the dragon family. There are enough geniuses in this generation of young people of the dragon family, whether Dan Mai or Wu Mai.

    There are also two talented brothers and sisters, long Zhiming and long Zhixin. The former has unparalleled martial arts talent, and the latter has unparalleled Dan talent. As long as they grow up smoothly, they can become the two pillars of the dragon family.

    In addition, there are many other geniuses in the dragon family. In this way, the dragon family can return to its peak glory and last for more than a thousand years.

    At present, long Zhiming exerts the power of five elements to distinguish the victory and defeat with Fang Lin. in the view of long Jiuye and several senior leaders of the long family, since long Zhiming exerts this skill, Fang Lin should be defeated even if his strength is also extraordinary.

    Of course, Fang Lin is a guest of the dragon family after all. They are still very measured. They won''t let Fang Lin really lose the battle. When the victory is about to be decided, they must stop it.

    Boom

    With the Dragon singing, the five real dragons transformed by the force of the five elements all flew out, and each came straight to the Fanglin with its majestic momentum.

    Fang Lin''s face was dignified, but he did not lose his composure, and there was no panic in his eyes.

    In Fang Lin''s view, the strength of long Zhiming at this moment has surpassed Chu Heng, one of the nine guards of Nadan League.

    Without any hesitation, a trace of holy Qi poured out of Fang Lin''s body and filled Fang Lin''s fingertips.

    At the same time, the power of the kylin demon bone instantly gushed out, and the ferocious kylin battle clothes covered Fang Lin''s body, and the momentum suddenly changed.

    A trace of holy gas condensed on Fang Lin''s fist. In a moment, the power of kylin demon bone, plus Fang Lin''s own all flesh and blood power, contained a trace of holy gas.

    Kylin holy fist

    The appearance of kylin''s virtual shadow is more solid than ever before, as if it was the real reappearance of archaic kylin, stepping on the eight wastelands and roaring into the sky.

    In the face of the surging five five element dragons, the kylin virtual shadow soared in the air and made an earth shaking roar. The whole dragon family ancestral home was terrified by the kylin roar, and they all looked up at the sky.

    A huge Unicorn foot fell directly towards the force of the five elements.

    This scene made everyone present in the dragon family unforgettable for a long time, including master long Jiuye, who was shocked by this scene. In a trance, he felt as if he had returned to the remote ancient times.

    Kylin treading Dragon

    The huge Kirin foot severely stepped on the five five five element dragons. Suddenly, the five element force erupted, and the five dragons roared together, as if they were unwilling to be trampled by the Kirin foot.

    But even if he was unwilling, the Kirin foot still stepped on the five elements.

    The Dragon Yin disappeared, and the force of the five elements instantly collapsed, leaving only the kylin virtual shadow. Standing proudly in the field, he kept issuing kylin roars, as if he was excited about trampling on the five five five element dragons.

    In the same arrogant position, Fang Lin, dressed in a kylin battle suit, maintained a fist posture, and with this fist, broke the dragon''s five element dragon. To be continued.

 Chapter 1132

    "I lost." The voice of long Zhiming sounded, with a little bitterness and relief.

    Kirin''s battle clothes were introverted, and Fang Lin''s slightly pale face appeared, and there was no joy of winning.

    "Brother long accepted." Fang Lin hugged his fist and said, giving the other party great respect.

    Long Zhiming shook his head: "the hall of limitless war is different. The Lord of the square hall is not what it used to be. I need to work harder."

    Most of the people in the dragon family present had a look of regret and loss on their faces. Long Zhiming lost to Fang Lin, which was really a blow to them.

    Even several strong members of the dragon family, such as long Jiuye, have obvious regrets on their faces.

    After all, long Zhiming is the most talented person in the martial arts of the young generation of the dragon family. He has always been valued and cultivated by the dragon family, but now he has lost to Fang Lin in martial arts, which is really unacceptable.

    But long Jiuye and his friends are better, because they know that Fang Lin is not a weak person and has the strength to defeat one of the nine guards of Dan League. Long Zhiming wants to defeat Fang Lin, which is very difficult in itself. Even if he fails, he is not ashamed.

    But after all, it was the genius of his family who lost, and it was inevitable that he would feel a little uncomfortable.

    Fang Lin himself, though defeated long Zhiming, was only a little better. Long Zhiming''s strength was very strong. If he had not absorbed the holy Qi in his body and possessed the power of Holy tree Changfeng literature,.Cfx.t, I''m afraid the victory or defeat of this war would be really hard to say.

    Of course, this is just a duel, not a war of life and death. If it is a war of life and death, Fang Lin wants to defeat long Zhiming, but the difficulty is completely different.

    "A wonderful contest, the Lord of the square hall is worthy of being the genius of our Dan League. It is admirable that we have both Dan and Wu." Long Jiuye said.

    Fang Lin hugged his fist: "the dragon family Tianjiao is also worthy of its reputation, which I admire very much."

    Although Fang Lin defeated long Zhiming, this gesture also made the dragon family feel good about Fang Lin.

    If Fang Lin is complacent and arrogant after defeating long Zhiming, the people of the dragon family will be dissatisfied with him.

    Long Zhixin stood not far away, looking at Fang Lin, with colorful eyes.

    She has been curious about Fang Lin for a long time. Today, I see that long Zhixin can''t find the slightest fault in both Dan and martial arts.

    Some people in the family advocated that Fang Lin should be recruited. At first, long Zhixin also resisted. After all, she didn''t even know what Fang Lin was like. How could she easily decide to die

    Until today, long Zhixin is quite satisfied with Fang Lin, even vaguely expecting that if he becomes a couple with Fang Lin, it is indeed a good story.

    At the thought of these, long Zhixin involuntarily blushed and dared not look at Fang Lin in the eyes.

    Of course, the long family hasn''t mentioned the matter to Fang Lin yet, so they don''t know what Fang Lin''s attitude is.

    But Long Zhi thought to himself that if Fang Lin was not stupid, he should agree to the marriage on his own terms.

    After the competition, it was already very dark. The ninth master of the Dragon arranged an independent house for Fang Lin to live and rest, while the elders of the North Hall of the two towns each had a wing room.

    Led by long Zhixin, Fang Lin came to the house.

    "It''s very kind of the long family. I live in such a big yard alone." Fang Lin looked at this quite spacious house and said with a smile.

    Long Zhixin didn''t stay long. After all, there are only a few women. Even if Fang Lin may join their long family, he can''t go too far at the moment.

    It was night, many senior executives of the dragon family gathered together to discuss things about Fang Lin, among which was the mention of entering the dragon family.

    "Fang, Lin, Dan and Wu are both good. This son has a bright future. This matter is worth considering." After long Jiuye finished speaking, he looked at the other senior members of the long family.

    "I also think it''s good for my dragon family to become redundant."

    "And behind Fang Lin, there is Tian Kui Su Lao. Once the two families marry, our long family''s position in the Dan League will be more stable as Mount Tai."

    "But in this way, I''m afraid I''ll stand on the opposite side with Tiangang Su Lao."

    "Hehe, what about Tiangang Su Lao? Our dragon family''s strength has never been afraid of any Su Lao. Besides, now Tiankui Su Lao''s momentum is more above Tiangang Su Lao, so we naturally choose the strong side."

    "Even if we don''t consider the aspect of Tian Kui Su Lao, the value of Fang Lin itself is worth our long family to win over."

    "The bosom girl seems to be quite satisfied with Lin."

    "That''s good. What I''m most worried about is Zhixin''s resistance to this matter. I want to come to Fang Lin''s performance, which also makes her very satisfied."

    Many senior leaders of the dragon family spoke in succession, and most of them agreed with Fang Lin to join the dragon family. Even if several senior leaders of the dragon family raised concerns, they did not attract much attention.

    "Tomorrow, I will beat around the Bush to see if he has the idea of joining the superfluous dragon family. If so, it will be easier to do." Long Jiuye said, it was temporarily finalized.

    "Lao Jiu, there is one more thing to tell you." An old man sitting next to long Jiuye said to long Jiuye.

    This is the brother of long Jiuye, ranking eighth among the elders of the long family, that is, the brother of long Jiuye.

    Compared with the ninth master of the dragon family, the eighth master of the dragon family is not as old as the ninth master of the dragon family. His spirit is bright and powerful.

    Long Jiuye nodded, glanced at many senior dragon family members present, and said in a deep voice, "there is a big problem in the land of demons."

    As soon as the word "land of demons" came out, the senior executives of the dragon family present suddenly changed their expressions.

    "What, how can this be?"

    "The array of sealing the devil''s land is unbreakable."

    "Where did this news come from? Did someone deliberately spread it?"

    Many senior executives of the dragon family spoke one after another, and their emotions seemed quite excited. No matter how calm they were, they couldn''t keep calm.

    "At present, it is impossible to judge whether the news is true or false, but the news came from Tiankui Su Lao, and the credibility should not be poor." Long Jiuye said.

    Hearing the news from Tian Kui Su Lao, the senior members of the long family were silent, and then they all looked worried.

    "In those days, our dragon family and other Dandao aristocratic families worked together to break it into the demon falling cliff. Thousands of years later, this demon should be dead," said a senior dragon family official in disbelief.

    "At present, only my long family knows this matter, and other Dandao aristocratic families don''t know it. Do you want to pass the message on to them?" someone suggested.

    Long Jiuye looked at his brother, who nodded slightly.

    "Someone has been sent to the falling magic cliff to investigate. If the falling magic cliff really changes, it must be told to other Dandao aristocratic families." Long Jiuye said.

    ...

 Chapter 1133

    The next day, Fang Lin finished his overnight practice and was in excellent condition.

    In the battle with long Zhiming, Fang Lin more clearly realized his own strength, and also let Fang Lin understand that even if he is now too much stronger than before, he can''t underestimate any opponent.

    "Square hall Lord, how are you resting?" long Jiuye smiled and came outside the courtyard without entering directly.

    Fang Lin hurried over and welcomed long Jiuye in.

    "Living here is more comfortable than living in zhenbeidian." Fang Lin said with a smile.

    Long Jiuye nodded: "it''s good for the Lord of the square hall to get used to it. If you don''t treat well, you must forgive me."

    After some courtesy, long Jiuye and Fang Lin sat down in the yard.

    "I don''t know if there is anything to talk about with you when the ninth master visits." Fang Lin saw the look of the ninth master long, and knew it must be something, so he directly asked.

    Long Jiuye also didn''t beat around the Bush, and directly said, "Fang Dianzhu is honest, intimate with that girl, but the other Dianzhu fell in love at first sight, and I admire Fang Dianzhu very much. My long family also intends to recruit a son-in-law, but I don''t know whether Fang Dianzhu has this intention."

    Fang Lin was stunned. The Dragon nine master was quite straightforward. He was completely straight to the point, and directly asked if you had any idea of joining the dragon family.

    Fang Lin smiled and said, "I didn''t know my intimate girl until yesterday. How can I fall in love with me? And it''s really hard for the ninth master to ask me so directly about such a big thing."

    Long Jiuye spoke directly, but Fang Lin was very tactful and didn''t show his meaning directly, but as long as he understood, he could hear that Fang Lin''s words implied a layer of rejection.

    Hearing this, long Jiuye also realized the meaning of Fang Lin''s words, but there was no expression.

    Before coming, long Jiuye knew that it was not a simple thing to let Fang Lin enter the superfluous dragon''s house.

    If someone else had such an opportunity in front of him, he would definitely flock to it, but Fang Lin was different. He had his own ideas, and he was not a person who made decisions casually for the sake of interests.

    Long Jiuye also investigated Lin Duo and knew that Fang Lin and Dugu Nian had a good relationship. Although they seemed to be only close friends, Fang Lin once made a big fuss about xuandu for Dugu Nian and fought Xuandi to the death, which proved that it was not just friends between them.

    Dugu Nian and Fang Lin had been together for so long, but it was only an ambiguous relationship. Long Zhixin met Fang Lin yesterday and wanted to make Fang Lin redundant. This is simply a fantasy.

    "The Lord of the square hall felt that how could the girl know whether she could enter the eyes of the Lord of the square hall?" long Jiuye''s eyes turned and asked.

    Fang Linton smiled bitterly: "where did the ninth master say that Zhixin girl is extremely beautiful, and she is a rare woman in the world. How can I evaluate it at will? Didn''t I desecrate Zhixin girl?"

    Long Jiuye said, "in that case, the Lord of the square hall might as well live in my long family for a long time and get along with Zhixin more, which may change the Lord''s mind."

    Fang Lin shook his head: "the ninth master''s kindness, I''ll accept it. It''s just that I was the first lord of the temple. There are many things. This time I came to visit the dragon family, I''m already busy. It''s really inappropriate to stay in the dragon family for a long time."

    Hearing what he said, long Jiuye murmured in his heart.

    Although you Fang Lin is indeed the first hall Lord, and maybe there are a lot of things at hand, it is not impossible to leave them to the elders.

    When you say that, you''re just refusing. Who can''t tell

    Therefore, the ninth master of the Dragon didn''t continue to say about recruiting a son-in-law to become a burden. After all, as a member of the dragon family, he is also dignified. People have told you that there is no meaning in this regard. If you continue to talk with a shy face, wouldn''t it appear that the Dragon knows he can''t marry out

    At that moment, the topic of long Jiuye changed, and he mentioned falling magic cliff.

    "I don''t know if the Lord of the square hall knows the matter of falling on the magic cliff" asked long Jiuye.

    Fang Lin''s expression changed as soon as he heard this: "I''ve been to the falling magic cliff once before, and I was ambushed by Yinsha hall there."

    Hearing this, long Jiuye frowned: "Yinsha hall is so bold that it dares to ambush the Lord of the first Hall of our Dan League. It seems that some action must be taken against them."

    "Why did the ninth master mention falling demon cliff?" Fang Lin asked.

    Long Jiuye immediately told Fang Lin what he knew.

    Fang Lin was immediately happy when he heard this. Isn''t this what he told Tiankui Su Lao

    However, from the words of long Jiuye, it seems that the falling magic cliff has something to do with the dragon family.

    "I saw the change of falling demon cliff with my own eyes, and I also told the master." Fang Lin said.

    Hearing the words, long Jiuye looked at Fang Lin in surprise. Unexpectedly, the source of the news was Fang Lin.

    At present, Fang Lin told the Dragon ninth master in detail about what happened at the falling magic cliff.

    During this period, long Jiuye''s expression became more and more dignified, and he nodded from time to time.

    "Jiu Ye, this is the case. I just have a doubt. What is the so-called devil under the magic cliff?" Fang Lin asked.

    Long Jiuye pondered for a while, and seemed to hesitate. After all, this matter was a secret buried by the Dantao aristocratic family headed by the long family.

    However, Fang Lin was also a witness to the change of falling from the magic cliff, and he was also a disciple of Tiankui Su Lao. Even if he was told, it wouldn''t hurt.

    Long Jiuye told Fang Lin a secret about the Dandao family thousands of years ago.

    It turned out that a very powerful figure named long Jiankong appeared in the dragon family thousands of years ago. He was a rare Dandao wizard. At the age of 25, he entered the realm of Dandao masters and shocked the then Dandao world.

    However, the Dragon saw nothing but had a bad heart. He actually stole many core alchemy methods of the Dandao aristocratic family by secret means.

    When the matter was revealed, many Dandao aristocratic families were furious and united to express their dissatisfaction to the dragon family.

    Even if the dragon family is the leader of the Dandao family, it can''t shield and connive at long Jiankong, so he abandoned his martial arts cultivation and imprisoned him. In this way, it can be regarded as calming the anger of other Dandao families.

    But the matter did not end here. Long Jiankong was ready long ago and refined a magic pill before being abandoned.

    Even the people of the dragon family don''t know how the magic pill was refined. Long Jiankong took the magic pill and turned it into a demon. Although all his martial veins were abolished, he had the body of a real demon, which was turned into a demon by man.

    The demonized dragon sees nothing, has no mind at all, and has great magic power. He only knows killing.

    Many Dandao aristocratic families were slaughtered by long Jiankong, with heavy casualties, and the demon disaster swept across the nine countries.

    In order to quell the disaster, the strong came out together with many people of the Dandao aristocratic family, and finally beat long Jiankong down the falling magic cliff. To be continued.

 Chapter 1134

    Recommended reading:? "Although long Jiankong was broken into the demon falling cliff by many masters of our Dandao aristocratic family, his life and death are uncertain. It is reasonable to say that after a thousand years, with the degree of his serious injury at that time, it should be difficult to survive." Long Jiuye stopped halfway.

    "A few days ago, the magic cliff changed. It seems that the Dragon saw the sky and did not fall." Fang Lin said the unfinished words for long Jiuye.

    Long Jiuye nodded with a sad face.

    Although it has not been confirmed, from the current situation, it is highly possible that the Dragon saw nothing but death.

    If long Jiankong is really not dead, it is not a good thing for the nine kingdoms and the Dandao aristocratic family headed by the dragon family.

    In those days, long Jiankong had already caused the death of nine countries. Now, if long Jiankong reappears, he must be full of hatred. I''m afraid it''s difficult for anyone to control him.

    "Hasn''t anyone entered the falling demon cliff to see if the Dragon Jiankong is still alive?" Fang Lin asked.

    Long Zhiming sighed and said, "someone went down, but they couldn''t come out again. Over time, hundreds of people have disappeared under the falling magic cliff."

    Fang Lin was speechless. There were hundreds of people missing under the falling magic cliff. There must be something strange below. These Dandao aristocratic families had no response.

    "Jiu Ye, with all due respect, you should understand that if long Jiankong is still alive, the dragon family and those Dandao aristocratic families are estimated to be his first target for revenge." Fang Lin said.

    Long Jiuye frowned and said, "we naturally understand the truth of cutting the grass and uprooting the roots. At the beginning, in order to eradicate long Jiankong, many clansmen chased into the falling demon cliff, but got nothing. The aristocratic family people who went to explore later failed to come out. We were afraid and didn''t send anyone down."

    Fang Lin understood that it was not the dragon family and the Dandao aristocratic family who didn''t want to get rid of long Jiankong, but that long Jiankong hid under the falling demon cliff, and no one could do anything with him.

    "Take the liberty to ask, what will the dragon family do next?" Fang Lin asked.

    Long Jiuye shook his head: "someone has been sent to the falling magic cliff to investigate. If there is any change in the falling magic cliff, then the Dharma array of the falling magic cliff can only be opened. Send the strong to enter the falling magic cliff with heavy treasure and kill the dragon and see the air."

    Fang Lin said, and didn''t ask any more about long Jiankong. It was their own sin, which had nothing to do with Fang Lin at all. It was just a mistake to bump into the falling magic cliff and change.

    Fang Lin didn''t stay in the long family for a long time because he realized that the long family wanted to recruit a son-in-law. After three days as a guest, he left.

    Long Jiuye hoped that Fang Lin could stay for a longer time and let Fang Lin and long Zhixin get along well. Maybe if the time was longer, Fang Lin would change his mind.

    But Fang Lin didn''t give him a chance at all and insisted on leaving. Long Jiuye had no choice but to work with the dragon family to send Fang Lin out of his ancestral home.

    "I''m really sorry to bother you for many days. Thank you for the warm hospitality of the long family. Just send it here." Fang Lin hugged his fist and said to the dragon family.

    Long Jiuye laughed and said, "if you are anywhere, you can come to our dragon house as long as the Lord of the square hall is willing. The door of the dragon house is always open for the Lord of the square hall."

    Fang Lin smiled: "then I''ll thank the ninth master first and come back to the Dragon House later."

    With that, Fang Lin looked at long Zhiming and long Zhixin, who looked a little complicated. Then he turned and got on the flying boat and left with two Zhenbei hall elders.

    Until the flying boat went away, long Zhixin sighed slightly, and his beautiful face looked a little lonely.

    She already knew that Fang Lin politely refused to enter the redundancy in his conversation with long Jiuye.

    Long Zhixin''s counterpart Lin is just more favorable and can''t talk about falling in love, but Fang Lin is even more heartless and has no feeling for himself at all. He keeps politeness and distance between his words.

    "Don''t tangle up. This son is unusual and won''t be addicted to his children''s private affairs. The world doesn''t know how many people want to join our dragon family, but he doesn''t have any ideas at all. I admire him for this alone." Long Jiuye glanced at long Zhixin and said with a light smile.

    Long Zhixin curled his lips: "it''s not that people don''t look down on me."

    Long Jiuye smiled, and long Zhiming on the side was also a little amused.

    "It''s not that he doesn''t look down on you. I can see that this boy is a person who does great things. At present, he doesn''t want to involve his children''s private affairs." Long Jiuye said.

    "What he can do is not rely on Tiankui to stay old. I don''t believe he can become a great person." Long Zhixin said unconvinced.

    Long Jiuye looked solemn: "now the nine kingdoms and the seven seas are about to surge, and people like him are likely to become big men like heroes."

    Long Zhixin was a little surprised. He didn''t expect long Jiuye to give Fang Lin such a high evaluation.

    "There is a god Kui Su who always paves the way for him. In addition, he is strong enough and talented enough. As long as he doesn''t fall, he may control part of the general trend of the world in the future." Long Jiuye murmured.

    After returning to Zhenbei hall from the dragon''s home, Fang Lin didn''t rest and finished some accumulated things.

    Although he only went out for three days, many things in Zhenbei hall still need his own decision.

    Today''s Zhenbei hall is completely different from the past.

    Originally, there were about 1000 alchemists stationed in the North Hall of the town, and the number has not changed much.

    Then, when Fang Lin just took over as the Lord of Zhenbei hall, some alchemists applied to leave Zhenbei hall, and the number fell to 900.

    But now, the number of resident alchemists in Zhenbei hall has exceeded 1500, and the whole Zhenbei Hall shows signs of prosperity.

    Many alchemists, who witnessed Fang Lin''s winning streak of 17 hall masters, admired and admired Fang Lin from the bottom of their hearts, and came to Zhenbei hall to join Fang Lin.

    Fang Lin naturally did not refuse anyone. Even a Ding alchemist could enter the Zhenbei hall.

    Even Fang Lin specially opened a forum for these new alchemists who joined the Zhenbei hall to talk about Dan, so that these new alchemists who joined the Zhenbei hall had a better impression on Lin, the hall Lord.

    After all, not every hall Lord can speak Dan for their alchemists.

    In addition to the large increase in the number of low-level alchemists, some high-level alchemists have also come to Fang Lin.

    For a time, the number of four cauldron alchemists in Zhenbei hall doubled, and threeorfour idle Dandao masters joined Zhenbei hall.

    Book friends who have seen Jue Ding Dan Zun still like it

 Chapter 1135

    generally speaking, after stepping into the realm of five tripods alchemist and becoming a master of Dan Dao, you will not be bound by the rules of Dan League. No one will care about you whether you go to a higher position in Dan league or become a wild crane.

    As long as you don''t break the relatively heavy commandments of Dan League, you can basically be at ease in Dan League.

    Thirty two halls, each of which has several Dandao masters, but basically they all hold important positions in each hall, either as elders or as guests.

    For example, there were only five Dandao masters in Zhenbei hall, which Fang Lin is now in charge of. Among the thirty-two halls, the number is relatively small.

    Now, four Dandao masters have joined the Zhenbei hall. As a result, the number of Dandao masters in Zhenbei hall has reached nine. Plus Fang Lin, the hall owner, the whole Zhenbei hall has ten Dandao masters.

    Such a number is relatively large among the thirty-two halls. Basically, the number of master Dandao in no hall can exceed that in Zhenbei hall.

    The four masters of Dandao who joined the Zhenbei hall had always existed like wild cranes in the Dan League before, and did not join any hall, let alone hold a high-level position.

    Because he witnessed the glorious achievements of Fang Lin''s winning 17 hall masters in a row, coupled with the name of Fang Lin''s youngest Dandao master, he attracted these four older Dandao masters to come and join him.

    These four Dandao masters are all very old. The youngest Changfeng literature,.Cfx. is almost 90 years old, and the oldest one is 150 years old.

    Fang Lin did not dislike the four old masters, but warmly welcomed the arrival of the four Dandao masters. He specially hosted a banquet for them, had a good talk with them, and got to know each other.

    At first, the four Dandao masters came to the Zhenbei hall to observe and see whether the Fang Lin Fang hall master was worth their defection.

    After some discussion, Fang Lin completely convinced the four masters of Dandao with his own views on Dandao.

    These four old Dantao masters all patted their chests and promised Fang Lin that they would stay in Zhenbei hall and help Fang Lin manage this huge Zhenbei hall, and hoped to hear Fang Lin''s talk about Dantao more.

    Fang Lin naturally gave people all kinds of good words, so that the four of them stayed in the Zhenbei hall with peace of mind.

    I''m kidding. No matter what their real strength level is, as long as they are Dantao masters, one more is one. In this way, the strength of Zhenbei hall looks very frightening.

    Not only the number is large, but also the quality is high. At one time, it is in the spotlight among the thirty-two halls.

    Originally, because of Fang Lin''s relationship, Zhenbei hall has attracted much attention. Now, the strength of Zhenbei hall has soared, and it has attracted the attention of senior officials of Dan League.

    Many senior officials of danmeng praised Fang Lin not only for his outstanding personal ability, but also for his success in governing the first hall.

    Although Fang Lin took over the Zhenbei hall for a short time, the Zhenbei hall in Fang Lin''s hands has a momentum of prosperity.

    However, there are also some senior leaders of Dan league who doubt Fang Lin''s ability to manage the first hall. They believe that the time is still short. If it takes a longer time, maybe Fang Lin''s problems in managing the North Hall of the town will be revealed.

    But at least, now it seems that Fang Lin has done a good job in the governance of Zhenbei hall.

    As the Lord of the hall, Fang Lin really needs to do a lot of things every day. He is a little less free, a little more restrained and busy than before, but there is no way. He has taken over this huge Zhenbei hall, so he must continue to work. Moreover, this position is also another place that Fang Lin can''t easily sit down. What''s the matter if he gives up halfway

    Moreover, in Fang Lin''s expectation of the future, the Zhenbei hall can play the role of a springboard. At that time, with the identity of the hall owner, he will continue to climb. With the help of Tiankui Su Lao, it may not take long for him to touch the peak of Dan Meng''s power.

    At that time, it would be much easier for Fang Lin to find a way to get Fengling jade branch.

    Moreover, Fang Lin''s high status in the Dan League may enable him to remove these tumors from the Dan League.

    Of course, these are long-term ideas. At present, it is the most practical to do the things at hand and improve your strength as much as possible.

    One month after Fang Lin became the Lord of the temple, elder Wang, who had been closed for a long time, finally got out of the customs.

    This time, elder Wang was completely blinded, and he was just closed. How come after coming out, even the hall owner changed, and the whole Zhenbei hall seemed to have changed the sky, with unprecedented prosperity.

    Wang Chang always knew Fang Lin, but his impression of Fang Lin remained that Fang Lin had just come to Zhenbei hall and competed with Ling Zhongtian for the number of disciples of the hall Lord.

    How can the Lord of Zhenbei hall become his Fanglin after he leaves the pass? This change is too big, isn''t it

    Fang Lin was very polite to this elder Wang. After all, elder Wang is the oldest elder in Zhenbei hall. Even elder Miao, elder Feng and elder Yao should be respectful in front of elder Wang.

    If it weren''t for the sudden change of elder Wang, after ye Mengxian left office, it must be this elder Wang who came to take the post of Lord of the temple.

    Unfortunately, elder Wang closed at that time, and no one knew when he would leave the customs, so the position of the Lord of the temple passed him by.

    Fortunately, elder Wang is not the kind of person who attaches importance to power, and most of his energy is fully invested in the aspect of Dan Dao. Therefore, no matter who holds the position of hall Lord, he won''t care too much.

    When elder Wang went out of the pass, he saw the new look of the Zhenbei hall, and heard all kinds of things that happened after he closed the pass. He couldn''t help but be amazed.

    When the king elder learned that Fang Lin had won the seventeen hall masters in a row, the king elder applauded and the other Lin Lianlian praised him.

    When elder Wang left the pass, Fang Lin was also a lot easier, and he directly left the matter of opening the altar and talking about Dan to elder Wang.

    It''s too time-consuming to talk about Dan at the opening ceremony. Fang Lin is busy with these things all day, and he even has no Kung Fu to practice.

    Elder Wang is also an old alchemist with a lot of experience. He also has the identity of a master of Dandao. His understanding of Dandao is more profound than that of an ordinary master of Dandao. It is also very appropriate for him to open a forum for those alchemists to talk about Dan. He will not be worse than himself.

    Elder Wang didn''t refuse this job. He has a high seniority in the Zhenbei hall. He is either closed or alchemy on weekdays, and rarely takes care of it. It''s not a cumbersome thing for elder Wang to open a forum and talk about Dan.

    On this day, a message was passed to Fang Lin through the alchemist badge.

    Fang Lin was practicing and was disturbed by this message. He didn''t want to pay attention to it at first, but after a while, the jade slips of the messenger had news again,.

    ...

 Chapter 1136

    "There is information coming one after another, is there something wrong?" Fang Lin opened his eyes, frowned slightly, and stopped practicing

    When Xinshen entered the alchemist badge, it turned out that it was a message from the senior management of Dan league that asked Fang Lin to go to the ancient Dan courtyard to attend the high-level meeting after 10 days.

    The hall owners of the thirty-two hall, in fact, are also high-level officials of the Dan League, but they are just guarding their own side, which is difficult to meet on weekdays.

    If a more important high-level meeting is to be held, the hall owners of the thirty-two hall also need to participate. For example, before the opening of the war of heaven''s pride in the nine kingdoms, the hall owners of the thirty-two hall once gathered together to discuss the war of heaven''s pride.

    Now, as the temple Lord, Fang Lin naturally has to attend the meeting. Although he doesn''t really want to go, he can''t help it. If he doesn''t go, he is afraid that he will be caught by someone who wants to do something in this regard.

    Fang Lin is not afraid of being targeted by others, but on the one hand, it will be very troublesome, and on the other hand, it will also have a bad impact on Tiankui Su Lao.

    Fang Lin of Gudan hospital knows that it is a very important place of Dan League. Any meeting of Dan League on weekdays will be held there.

    Fang Lin took out the jade slips of communication again. It was the news from old Tiankui su. He told Fang Lin to go to the meeting of Gudan hall and told him that there might be something against him in Gudan hall this time.

    "For me, I just won the seventeen hall masters, and who will come against me at this time? What excuse and reason?" Fang Lin put down the jade slips, his eyes slightly frozen, and his heart sneered repeatedly.

    Tiankui Su Lao didn''t mention who should target himself. Maybe even Tiankui Su Lao himself didn''t know very well. He just got some rumors, so he specially came to remind Fang Lin.

    Fang Lin responded to Tian Kui Su, saying that he would be careful.

    Falling on the magic cliff, the night is dark and the wind is high, and bursts of magic Qi surge, making this place seem quite restless.

    Figures came from all directions and gathered on the falling magic cliff.

    "Have you cleaned up the dragon family?" a cold voice came from one of the people in black.

    "No one alive, all lost like falling off the magic cliff." Someone responded.

    "Well, since the nine countries want to take action against our Yinsha hall, then do something to make them busy and have no energy to affect our Yinsha hall." The leading man in black stood at the edge of the falling demon cliff, looking down at the deep and incomparable dark abyss.

    I saw that the man in black had something in his hand, which was a dark long sword, which was surrounded by magic and strange.

    When the sword appeared, there was a sudden change under the magic cliff, and black tentacles poured out crazily, flying to the first man in black.

    The man in black had no expression on his face. As soon as he shook the long black sword in his hand, he saw that all his tentacles were rolled towards the long sword. It seemed that this sword was very important for the existence under the falling magic cliff.

    At the command of the man in black, "go", everyone disappeared without stopping at all.

    Roar

    Under the magic cliff, a roar shook the sky and the earth. The earth was shaking, and the terrible magic gas burst out, making the land hundreds of miles around be shrouded by the magic gas.

    Yun Kingdom, which is closest to the falling magic cliff, was even more disturbed by this change. The emperor of Yun Kingdom hurriedly sent a strong man to investigate.

    However, the strong men sent by the cloud Kingdom have no return, and they all fall down the magic cliff.

    Although the devil hasn''t come out, his power has been exposed. Anyone who dares to approach the falling devil cliff cannot escape death.

    The royal family of the cloud Kingdom noticed that things were unusual, and in fear, they sent a request for help to the three countries.

    The relationship between the cloud state and the Xuan state was good. The demon king Zhen, who was the emperor of the Xuan state at that time, knew that falling on the magic cliff was very important. Without hesitation, he directly sent someone to check it.

    As a result, ten Royal strongmen went, and only two of them came back alive. When asked, they knew that these two guys could come back alive, simply because they were not close to the falling magic cliff, so they were preparing to meet others behind. As a result, the other eight Royal strongmen died under the falling magic cliff, and the two of them immediately fled back.

    As soon as the demon king heard it, he knew that things were not very good. He knew what had happened to the falling demon cliff thousands of years ago. Now it has changed and regenerated. I''m afraid that the demon of the dragon family did not fall.

    At the first time, the demon king informed the state of Qin of what had happened to the falling magic cliff and handed the matter over to the state of Qin to deal with.

    The state of Qin didn''t despise it at all after learning that the magic cliff had changed. First, it communicated with the dragon family, and then sent people to the magic cliff.

    But this time, falling on the magic cliff was quiet, and nothing happened. Even though it was surrounded by magic, there was no so-called change.

    Several of the strong men in the state of Qin felt puzzled. Didn''t they say that the falling magic cliff was about to turn upside down? They also made some psychological preparations before they came. As a result, when they came here, there was nothing unusual except the strong magic gas here.

    Several Qin Guoqiang people still don''t believe it. After staying on the falling magic cliff for several days, nothing happened.

    Depressed, several Qin Guoqiang left the falling magic cliff and reported everything they saw to the Qin emperor.

    But just after Qin Guoqiang left the falling magic cliff, something unexpected happened.

    A black sword light swept out from under the falling magic cliff, across the sky and slashed the sky angrily.

    Yun Kingdom, the nearest to the falling magic cliff, was a border city, unprepared, and was destroyed.

    In an instant, the sword came with a bang, the whole city was destroyed, and countless people in the cloud country died miserably, bloody.

    The occurrence of the city annihilation tragedy shocked Yun Guo as well as nine countries.

    At the same time, the Three Kingdoms realized that the magic cliff has really undergone drastic changes, which can no longer be ignored.

    In this way, many strong people go to the falling magic cliff to find out, but also to prevent greater changes in the falling magic cliff.

    The dragon family and many Dandao aristocratic families also sent a lot of people. The ninth master of the Dragon even came to the falling magic cliff in person, and it is said that he also brought a family heirloom of the dragon family.

    For a time, the wind and cloud gathered on the falling magic cliff, and many people in the nine countries knew that a demon who caused chaos in the nine countries thousands of years ago was suppressed under the falling magic cliff. If he was allowed to escape from the trap, the nine countries would not be peaceful.

    And now the war with the seven seas is approaching. If the demon falling from the magic cliff appears at this time, the nine countries will fall into a situation of domestic and foreign aggression again, which is what no one in the nine countries wants to see.

    Therefore, the crisis of falling into the magic cliff must be eliminated. Whether the eternal demon still exists or not, it must be suppressed or completely wiped out.

    At the time of the changes in the falling magic cliff, Fang Lin left the Zhenbei hall and went to the ancient Dan courtyard. He will attend the Dan League high-level meeting for the first time. To be continued.

 Chapter 1137

    Ancient Dan courtyard is one of the important places of Dan League, located on the top of Yunque peak. Fire ran Wen

    Yunque peak is also the second highest peak on the land of nine countries. Standing under Yunque peak, you can''t see the peak at all.

    As for the highest peak in the nine kingdoms, called duanlong peak, which is located in the territory of the Tang state, the first Tang emperor once held an ancient sword and slashed the three evil dragons that were born in the sky, creating the reputation of a generation of strong men.

    Therefore, every generation of Tang Emperor will go to duanlong peak to worship his ancestors and perform the grand ceremony of succession.

    The ancient Dan courtyard was built on Yunque peak, which is the place where the Dan League high-level meeting was held. Its establishment here also has the meaning of overlooking the world.

    All the high-level leaders of Dan League and the hall owners of 32 halls, except for the four hall owners under Tiangang Su, who are far away from the seven seas, will go to Yunque peak ancient Dan courtyard to attend the Dan League high-level meeting.

    This is the highest standard meeting of danmeng. Su Laolai will preside over it. All senior officials of danmeng will participate in it and decide on the future development of danmeng.

    Fang Lin took over Zhenbei hall and became the Lord of Zhenbei hall. This is also his first time to attend a high-level meeting in Gudan courtyard.

    Fang Lin was in a good mood. Before he knew it, he had become the senior level of danmeng. In retrospect, it was only twoorthree years since he joined danmeng.

    From a humble little alchemist, in less than twoorthree years, he has stood in such a position. Even Fang Lin thought of it, he felt it was wonderful.

    Fang Lin felt wonderful, and the people of Dan Meng felt even more wonderful. At the moment, they thought it over carefully. Fang Lin seemed to be promoted too fast all the way.

    "Lord Fang."

    "Lord Fang came early, I''m sorry."

    "I''ve seen the Lord of the square hall."

    Before entering Gudan courtyard, many senior officials of Dan League came to greet Fang Lin, and several Temple masters took the initiative to show their kindness to Fang Lin.

    Others were polite, and Fang Lin naturally would not be arrogant. He saluted one by one, completely without any airs.

    It can be seen that Fang Lin''s reputation in Dan League is completely different from that in the past. Many people will take the initiative to approach Fang Lin and make friends.

    Among them, there are not only the reasons why Tiankui is old, but also the reasons why Fang Lin is excellent enough, which makes many people in Dan League think it is valuable to make friends with Fang Lin.

    If Fang Lin is not good enough, even if there is a senior support, there will not be many people to get close to you.

    All the way up, Fang Lin walked with many people and came to the ancient Dan courtyard.

    The ancient Danyuan is magnificent and antique. In front of the courtyard, there is a tall Danlu towering.

    On both sides of the Dan stove, there are two statues of the ancients, which look extraordinary.

    Everyone who comes to Gudan courtyard, regardless of their status, should be respectful and polite to these two statues, and dare not make any mistakes.

    These two statues are the two founders of the ancient Dan court and the two Gaidai figures of the Dan League long ago. Until now, there are also many legends about them.

    After worshiping these two statues, Fang Lin and others stepped into the ancient Dan courtyard.

    In Gudan courtyard, many people have come here. Fang Lin saw many familiar faces at a glance.

    "Several Temple masters, safe and sound, meet again." Fang Lin came forward and greeted several hall masters with a smile.

    Those Temple masters, who were still smiling, looked ugly when they saw Fang Lin appear, and there was a feeling of mice seeing cats.

    There is no way. These hall masters are just some of the seventeen hall masters defeated by Fang Lin.

    "Lord Fang." Even if I don''t want to face Fang Lin, I can''t be rude at the same time as the hall Lord. I can only knead my nose and salute Fang Lin.

    Fang Lin was happy. He didn''t care about these guys'' ugly faces at all. He had a good talk with them. Of course, it was only Fang Lin who felt happy, but those Temple masters were not happy at all.

    Many senior managers of danmeng also came over to greet Fang Lin when they saw Fang Lin.

    Of course, there are also some people who don''t even look at Fang Lin. even if they look at Fang Lin, there is rejection in their eyes.

    These people are not the old people of Tiangang Su, or the people of several Dandao aristocratic families led by Ling family, and they are no longer the people in the same vein of poison pill masters.

    Fang Lin and these people have always been very difficult to deal with, so he won''t pay attention to the eyes of these people.

    Anyway, he Fanglin is enjoying a good life now. It doesn''t matter what you think of me.

    In his conversation with others, Fang Lin also learned that the high-level meeting was presided over by Tian hongsu.

    The reason why Tian hongsu was asked to preside over this meeting is also very particular.

    Because Tiankui and Tiangang had a quarrel before, neither of them is suitable to preside over this high-level meeting.

    Although Tian Junsu has a high prestige in danmeng, he has been very low-key recently. It seems that he is in seclusion and cannot appear to preside.

    Tianlansu is far away from the seven seas for the development of danmeng, and it is impossible to preside over any danmeng meeting.

    The other seniors didn''t have the idea of hosting the high-level meeting, but Tianhong seniors took the initiative to take over the matter.

    Many people wondered why Tian hongsu wanted to preside over this high-level meeting. Was there any deep meaning in it

    Everyone entered the main hall one after another, and saw that there were many seats in the hall. As the host of the meeting, Tianhong sulao had already waited here, sitting in the most central position, closing his eyes and recuperating.

    All those who entered the Dan League in the hall dared not to take the chance, kept quiet and awed, and silently found a seat to sit down.

    Fang Lin looked at Tian hongsu Lao. The latter seemed to feel it. He actually opened his eyes and looked at Fang Lin. Fang Lin was secretly surprised, and immediately saluted Tian hongsu Lao.

    Tian hongsu just glanced at Fang Lin, and then closed his eyes. He didn''t seem to care about Fang Lin.

    On this day, hongsu old didn''t look old. His hair was half black and half white, and his face was white, but his eyebrows looked quite vicissitudes.

    It''s not the first time Fang Lin saw this old man Tianhong su. When he was in Houtou Town, swallowing Tianhu caused havoc. This old man Tianhong Su also appeared and fought against swallowing Tianhu with two other old men.

    "Hmm" at this time, Fang Lin noticed that a group of alchemists in black walked into the main hall, looking a little proud.

    And many other alchemists, whether the temple lord or the senior level of Dan League, showed disgust for these black alchemists.

    Fang Lin also frowned. These black alchemists were gloomy all over. At a glance, they knew that they were from the same vein of poison elixir.

    "It seems that poison elixir''s position in the Dan League is very unusual. He can be so arrogant." Fang Lin said secretly in his heart. To be continued.

 Chapter 1138

    There were more than 20 poison elixirs in black, with extraordinary breath. Although most of the alchemists present were disgusted with them, these poison elixirs didn''t care at all. Instead, they didn''t pay attention to others and talked and laughed about themselves.

    "Noisy" at this time, Tianhong Su Lao suddenly shouted, and the invisible pressure filled out.

    All of a sudden, these poison elixirs didn''t dare to make any more noise, and they were more honest than anyone else.

    They can ignore other alchemists present, and even show a rebellious attitude in front of others, but in front of Tianhong Su Lao, they still need to keep a low profile and awe. If they annoy Tianhong Su Lao, a slap directly, few of them may survive.

    Fang Lin glanced at those poison elixirs and then withdrew his eyes.

    The existence of poison elixirs in Dan League has long been no secret. To Fang Lin''s surprise, these poison elixirs are actually qualified to participate in the high-level meeting of Dan League, and it seems that these more than 20 poison elixirs all hold important positions in Dan League.

    This is somewhat intriguing. More than 20 poison elixir masters occupy important positions in the Dan League and have become the top level of the Dan League, which shows that the poison elixir masters have a huge influence in the Dan League.

    "The people of Ling family are getting shameless and shameless," said a senior danmeng official with an angry face beside Fang Lin.

    Fang Lin said curiously, "why do you say so?"

    The senior level of the Dan League pointed to a group of poison elixirs not far away: "among those poison elixirs, two of them are from the Ling family."

    Fang Lin frowned when he heard the words, and his heart was also a little hard to accept.

    It''s unbelievable that some people in the Tangtang Dandao aristocratic family are willing to become poison elixirs, and they are still the Ling family, which is now very prosperous.

    "In this case, the Ling family may have been in collusion with the poison pill master." Fang Lin said faintly, and his words were full of disgust for the Ling family.

    "The Lord of the square hall didn''t know that the Ling family had much contact with the poison pill master, and now it is conniving at the Ling family to become the poison pill master. It seems that the Ling family is suicidal." The senior level of the Dan League was full of resentment, and it was obvious that he, like Fang Lin, hated the poison Dan master.

    Fang Lin sneered: "the Ling family is willing to go astray, and has the face to pretend to be a Dandao aristocratic family. It''s really ridiculous."

    "Lord Fang, I didn''t expect you to attend this high-level meeting, which surprised us." Several senior managers of danmeng came over, and one of them said to Lin, who was smiling.

    Fang Lin looked at these people, and they were not strangers. They were all senior members of the Dan League belonging to the sect of Tian Gang Su Lao.

    Fang Lin looked indifferent, glanced at several people, and said lightly, "as the Lord of Zhenbei hall, I am naturally qualified to attend this high-level meeting. Do you have any opinions?"

    The middle-aged man who spoke before shook his head repeatedly: "naturally, I don''t dare to have any opinions. It''s just that Lord Fang is so young that he can attend the high-level meeting of Dan League, which makes us envy. I think when I wait at the age of Lord Fang, I still achieved nothing. It seems that worshiping a good master can really make people struggle for many years less."

    This person''s strange words are nothing more than mocking Fang Lin''s current status, which is entirely dependent on Tian Kui Su Lao. Without Tian Kui Su Lao, your Fang Lin could not have today.

    Some senior managers of danmeng beside Fang Lin frowned and were about to speak for Fang Lin, but Fang Lin said, "you can''t accomplish anything at my age. It''s your own lack of ability. Since you are lack of ability, you should work harder. People who don''t have ability are not welcomed anywhere."

    Upon hearing this, the senior managers of danmeng immediately felt uncomfortable. What is our lack of ability? Are we not as good as your Fang Lin

    "Lord Fang said it well. He has no ability. It''s useless to envy others here."

    "The reason why the Lord of the square hall has today''s status is that the Lord of the square hall has excellent ability. Unlike some people, they know acid. No matter how acid it is, it can''t compare with others."

    "Hey, hey, if you have the ability, go and worship a good master. If you don''t have the ability, don''t talk."

    Many senior officials of Dan League standing on Fang Lin''s side said one after another, and their words were sarcastic to those senior officials of Dan League.

    Those people looked ugly. Originally, they just wanted to run on Fang Lin, but they were laughed at by others instead.

    "Hum" the middle-aged man snorted coldly and didn''t say much. His face was gloomy and he walked away with the others.

    Fang Lin found a seat and sat down, ignoring other things. Like the old Tianhong Su sitting on the main seat in the center, he closed his eyes and refreshed himself.

    After an hour or so, basically all the positions in the main hall were filled, and all the senior levels of Dan League, as well as the 28 hall lords, gathered here.

    Although there were a large number of people, the whole hall seemed very quiet, and no one made much noise, waiting for Tianhong sulao quietly.

    Fang Lin opened his eyes, glanced at everyone present, and found that many people''s eyes fell on him.

    Some with goodwill, some with curiosity, others with hostility and exclusion.

    What''s more, with a gloomy coldness, it was a group of poison pill masters, and the other party Lin showed a ruthless color, without any disguise.

    Fang Lin''s expression was calm, and he had a panoramic view of the people''s eyes on him, and his heart was even less turbulent.

    Many people are slightly surprised to see Fang Lin so calm. It is reasonable to say that Fang Lin is so young to attend a high-level meeting for the first time, and there should be some restraint and tension.

    But now it seems that Fang Lin is not only not nervous at all, but surprisingly calm. Such calmness is not possessed by everyone.

    Of course, some people think that Fang Lin is pretending to be calm, and they disdain Fang Lin very much in their hearts.

    "Well, everyone is here. Let''s start the meeting." Before Tian hongsu opened his eyes, he had already said.

    Everyone looked solemn. Even though most of them had experienced many high-level meetings, they could not help becoming serious when each meeting was held.

    Tian hongsu''s deep eyes scanned the audience, as if everyone''s every move, even the slightest move, could not escape his eyes.

    "The first thing is that Tianlan sulao encountered obstacles in developing danmeng in the seven seas, and some senior managers need to go to the seven seas for assistance." Tianhong Su said, directly cutting into the theme, without saying a half sentence of nonsense.

    Many senior managers of danmeng secretly muttered that this Tianhong Su old man was indeed the same as the rumor. He was a very direct person. Whether he spoke or did things, he was clean and resolute, and never procrastinated.

    However, the first thing raised by Tian hongsu made the senior executives present feel worried, and many people showed their sadness,

 Chapter 1139

    Everyone knows that danmeng has developed its influence in the seven seas. In recent years, it has also achieved good results. Danmeng has taken root in the seven seas.

    However, the seven seas have always been exclusive of the expansion of the Dan alliance, especially the daomen, one of the three religions, because there are also self-contained alchemy forces within the daomen, so the exclusion of the Dan alliance is particularly strong.

    Therefore, although the development of danmeng in the seven seas is rapid, it is also facing great pressure at the same time.

    Not long ago, Tian LAN, one of the eight elders, rushed to the seven seas in person to sit in the seven seas Dan League.

    One day, Lan Su was always in charge, and seven seas Dan League seemed to have a sea god needle, which made daomen dare not exert too much pressure on Dan League.

    Then four more Temple masters, the confidants of Tian Lan Su Lao, went to the seven seas and became the assistants of Tian Lan Su Lao, which made the situation of the seven seas Dan League more stable.

    But recently, news came from the seven seas. The pressure of the three religions on the Dan League became more and more serious. It seemed that because the war between the seven seas and the nine countries was approaching, the seven seas three religions were worried that the Dan League would make waves on their territory, so they had to drive the Dan League out of the seven seas before the war between the two places began.

    In this way, even if Tianlan Su is old, the situation of Qihai Dan alliance is also very serious, and it is difficult to continue to develop.

    For this reason, Tian Lan Su Lao asked for help from the nine countries Dan League, hoping to send more people to help her stabilize the situation of the seven seas Dan League.

    "Old Tian Lan Su has made it clear that the reinforcements must go to the seven seas within a month, so we must determine the matter as soon as possible. Who is going to the seven seas?" Tianhong Su said, taking into account the changes in the faces of the people present.

    Everyone present knows that going to qihaidan League is a hard job, and no one wants to suffer there.

    But this is the decision between Su Lao. One of them must go to seven seas to increase the number of Tian Lan Su Lao. Once selected, he must go, and cannot be refused.

    Therefore, many people show sadness, for fear that they are one of the unlucky candidates.

    Once you go to Qihai and want to come back, you don''t know the year and month. In case of an accident there, your life may be lost.

    "Tian Lan Su Lao Qin ordered several people, who must go. In addition, I choose another group of people to go together." Tianhong Su said, and directly read out the names of several people.

    When the names of these people were read, their faces immediately showed bitterness, but they didn''t dare to show it too obviously. They could only hold a cavity of bitterness in their hearts.

    These people are all senior people of danmeng, and two of them have talked to Fang Lin before, with outstanding strength and personal ability.

    It''s no wonder that Tianlan Su old will point these people. Any one of these people can take care of themselves.

    "Now, does any of you volunteer to go to the seven seas?" Tian hongsu asked, looking around at the crowd.

    The scene was quiet, no one spoke, let alone volunteered, and the atmosphere was quite embarrassing.

    Old Tianhong Su was not surprised. It would be really strange if someone was willing to go to the seven seas.

    Tianhong sulao didn''t expect anyone to report and stand up bravely, so he began to call the roll by himself.

    There were more than 20 people in a row, all of whom were senior managers of danmeng. There were also several people from Dandao aristocratic family, who held important positions in danmeng.

    These twenty people all looked helpless. How could they be so unlucky that they were actually called

    To tell the truth, a hundred of them were unwilling to go to the seven seas, but it was the life of the old man and it was really hard to refuse.

    "I''m going to close the door in the near future. Can I go instead?" an old man of the Dandao family asked cautiously.

    "Oh, then you can resign." Tianhong Su said faintly, without looking at the old man.

    The old man almost spit out blood, and the whole person is not well. Is this going to deprive me of my position? It''s too much

    But the old man didn''t know how to behave. He knew very well that if he didn''t go to Qihai, he would lose his status and identity in danmeng today, everything.

    It''s Tianhong Su who is giving him a choice. If he goes, everything will be the same, and there may even be a chance of promotion.

    If you don''t go, you''ll get out of here. There''s nothing left to say.

    "I take orders. I must do my best for Tianlan Su in the seven seas," the old man said repeatedly, completely afraid to have any thoughts and ideas.

    Other people who were named are honest. What else can we do? Old Tianhong Su said so. If he dared not to go, it would be equivalent to having spent most of his life in Dan League.

    Moreover, even if you go to Qihai, it''s not necessarily what will happen. As long as you are careful, you should have no problem coming back alive.

    "Su Lao, I feel that this opportunity for tempering should be more open to young people." At this time, a senior manager of danmeng stood up and said to Tian Hong Su Lao.

    Seeing this man talking, many people thought of something and glanced at Fang Lin one after another.

    Fang Lin looked calm and didn''t seem to hear what the man was saying at all.

    "Oh, do you have anyone to recommend?" Tian hongsu asked.

    The man nodded: "now, the most outstanding young man in our Dan League is Fang Lin, the Lord of the square hall. I think such a great opportunity, naturally, we should also give the Lord of the square hall a place and let him go to the seven seas to hone."

    Many people sneer at you. Who doesn''t know that you are the subordinate of Tiangang Su Lao. To say such words here at this moment is nothing more than to send Fang Lin to the seven seas.

    Going to Qihai is not only facing many unknown dangers, but also leaving the core of danmeng''s rights, which can make Fang Lin''s achievements in recent years come to naught.

    This move is not only vicious, but also subtle.

    Once Fang Lin is really arranged by Tian hongsu to go to the seven seas, it can only be Tian Kui Su who comes forward to keep Fang Lin.

    But in this way, the reputation of Tian Kui Su Lao will not be very good. Everyone else wants to go to the seven seas. Why can''t your disciples go? Is it because your disciples are more expensive than others

    Tian hongsu looked at Fang Lin and asked, "Fang Lin, would you like to go to the seven seas?"

    Fang Lin stood up and calmly said, "tell Su Lao that although I am also very longing for the seven seas and want to see it, I can''t help it. The battle of the nine kingdoms will open at any time. I have to participate. I''d better give this opportunity to others. I think what I just said is very suitable. At first glance, it''s a smart and capable person. Su Lao sent him there, and it''s sure that great things can be achieved."

 Chapter 1140

    Hearing Fang Lin''s words, everyone present was stunned, and then suddenly realized. ranen.

    Indeed, Fang Lin will also participate in the battle of Tianjiao of the nine kingdoms. If he went to the seven seas like this, wouldn''t he abstain in the battle of Tianjiao

    Dan Meng originally participated in the Tianjiao war, and there were not many people. One by one, and how far he could go. If he wanted Fang Lin to go to the seven seas to hone, he would give up his qualification to continue to participate in the Tianjiao war of the nine kingdoms. It was really a bit of a waste of money.

    After all, there is no change in the seven seas Dan alliance with more other forests and less other forests, but if Fang Lin continues to participate in the battle of the nine countries, he may get a very good result for Dan alliance.

    Comparing the two, which is more important, as long as it is not stupid, is obvious.

    The danmeng senior management who recommended Fang Lin to the seven seas did not look very good. Fang Lin not only took out the battle of the nine kingdoms, but also recommended himself.

    Tian hongsu nodded and turned to look at the man: "Fang Lin can''t go, but recommends you. What do you think?"

    The man was stunned. Why did he really ask himself? I don''t want to go to Qihai at all. It''s clear that I''m the one who recommended Fang Lin.

    But now Tianhong Su Lao asked, and the man didn''t know how to answer. After a while, he said with a bitter face, "Su Lao, I have heavy things on my hands, and I''m afraid I can''t go to the seven seas."

    With that, the man also glared at Fang Lin.

    The crowd not only laughed secretly, but this guy just lifted a rock and hit himself in the foot. He didn''t succeed in recommending Fang Lin to seven seas, but wanted to get himself in.

    Tianhong Su looked at the man with no expression on his face and said faintly, "things are heavy. Just leave it to others. I think it''s very suitable for you to go to Qihai for development. That''s it."

    As soon as tianhongsu''s old saying was finished, the man''s expression was simply not too wonderful, while others were holding back a smile and wanted to laugh loudly.

    "Su, Su Lao" what else did the man want to say? Unfortunately, Tianhong Su Lao turned his head and ignored him at all.

    The man wanted to cry without tears, and it was called regret in his heart. If he had known that he would take himself in, he would not have taken the initiative to recommend Fang Lin.

    Now, Fang Lin didn''t go to seven seas, but he wanted to go to seven seas.

    Fang Lin Shiran sat down with a smile on his face and deliberately glanced at the man.

    "Well, the number of people going to the seven seas is enough. Next, we will discuss another matter." Tianhong Su said.

    Many people''s expression changed, and they knew that the matter of the seven seas might not be the main content of this meeting. The next thing to say is the real important thing.

    Seeing poison elixir there, a gloomy old man stood up, saluted to Tian Hong Su Lao, and then opened his mouth and said, "report to Su Lao, I want to question someone here."

    "Oh, who do you want to question?" Tian hongsu asked.

    The old man in black immediately looked at Fang Lin, stretched out a skinny finger to point at Fang Lin, and said in a cold voice, "I want to question Fang Lin, the Lord of Fang temple, why did he kill the alchemist of Meng state?"

    As soon as he said this, the whole audience was quiet, and his eyes fell on Fang Lin.

    Is it true that there is such a thing as killing the alchemist of Meng state? If Fang Lin has really done this, it is not a small crime. Even if he is the master of Dandao and the Lord of the first hall, he will be severely punished.

    After all, killing alchemists at any time, no matter who did it, would cause anger and resentment.

    Even if Fang Lin is supported by Tian Kui Su, if this matter is verified to be true, Fang Lin is basically over.

    Many senior leaders of the Dan League of Tiankui Su Lao school are worried. Although they don''t believe that Fang Lin will do such a thing, at the moment, the old poison Dan master is so interrogated, I''m afraid it''s a bad comer.

    Before Tianhong Su Lao spoke, he saw another senior level of Dan League standing up: "Su Lao, I also want to question the Lord of Fang Dian, why do you want to kill the alchemist of Meng state?"

    This time, it was the people of the sect of Tiangang Su Lao who spoke.

    One after another, they stood up and questioned why Fang Lin wanted to massacre the alchemists of Meng state, which made some senior officials of Dan League present frown one after another.

    "It''s inexplicable for you to say that I killed the alchemists of Meng. When did I kill the alchemists of Meng?" Fang Lin asked with a calm face and a smile.

    The old man in black snorted, "on the third day of November last year, you and Dugu Nian broke into the royal capital of the state of Meng and killed all the alchemists present. Everyone of the royal family of the state of Meng witnessed this. Can you still argue?"

    Fang Lin immediately laughed when he heard this. The old man said that he had killed many poison pill masters in the state of Meng.

    Fang Lin did do it at that time, and without any consideration, he killed it if he wanted to. He originally thought it wouldn''t cause any problems, but now it seems that such a small matter has also been seized by someone with a heart, and he is now challenging himself at the danmeng high-level meeting.

    "Such ferocity is really incredible. I dare to ask the Lord Fang if he has done it," the old man in Black said angrily.

    Everyone was looking at Fang Lin, waiting for Fang Lin''s response.

    Tian hongsu also frowned, "Fang Lin, is what he said true? You killed an alchemist in the state of Meng."

    Fang Lin smiled: "don''t hide it from Su Lao, it''s true."

    Fang Lin''s response immediately caused an uproar. Suddenly, many people stood up and denounced Fang Lin.

    These people seem to be waiting for Fang Lin to admit, and they can''t help but want to jump out and step on Fang Lin severely, so that Fang Lin can''t be undone.

    Even the senior executives of Dan Meng who want to speak for Fang Lin do not know what to say at all. You admit it yourself. How can we help you

    Even if you really did such a thing, don''t admit it. In this way, isn''t there less room for maneuver

    Some people looked at Fang Lin strangely. This boy wouldn''t be so stupid. Why did he make such a serious mistake at this time

    A group of poison elixirs are sneering. They have mastered Fang Lin''s biggest criminal evidence, so they are not afraid of how Fang Lin can turn over

    Even if Fang Lin is supported by Tian Kui Su, it is doomed to be difficult to reverse the situation this time. Even if Tian Kui Su comes forward, it is at most a little to protect Fang Lin, and it is impossible to exonerate Fang Lin.

    The problem is that once Fang Lin is convicted, it will be too serious. As a member of the Dan League, he still slaughters the alchemist. If he had no background, he would have been sentenced to death.

    "Fang Lin, you know the sin," the old man in black pointed at Fang Lin and said fiercely. To be continued.

 Chapter 1141

Please wait a moment while you are hitting. Please remember that after the content is updated, please refresh the page again to get the latest update

 Chapter 1142

Please wait a moment while you are hitting. Please remember that after the content is updated, please refresh the page again to get the latest update

 Chapter 1143

    Falling on the magic cliff, many strong people gathered.

    The strong members of the Qin royal family, together with the people sent by the dragon family and many Dandao aristocratic families, gathered here.

    Long Jiuye, who was in charge in person, was the highest and most powerful among the people present.

    At this moment, long Jiuye stood at the edge of the falling demon cliff, with a dignified expression, overlooking the deep below. Waves of demon gas filled up from below, but he couldn''t get close to long Jiuye at all.

    Several masters of the dragon family stood behind the Dragon ninth master, their faces were not very good-looking, and they were even more vaguely worried.

    "Ninth master, do we still want to test the bottom?" a strong Qin came close and asked respectfully.

    Long Jiuye glanced at him and nodded: "continue to test, but be careful. Life is the most important."

    "Yes." The Qin Guoqiang answered, and then he continued to arrange his men to test the falling magic cliff.

    The so-called temptation is not to let people enter the falling magic cliff, but to enter the falling magic cliff with treasures to explore the movement below.

    There is a more seductive meaning in it. You want to seduce the existence under the falling magic cliff and then annihilate it.

    But they stayed here for several days, but they didn''t get anything. The so-called Demon Under the falling magic cliff never made any movement. It seemed that they knew that someone on the falling magic cliff was going to be bad for them, so they chose to hibernate.

    Many warriors of the state of Qin threw their treasures under the falling magic cliff, but they didn''t care. After so many days, there was no movement, and naturally they would slack off.

    Moreover, the strong people in the state of Qin thought that the demon falling down the magic cliff was the fault of the dragon family and other Dandao aristocratic families, which should be solved by their Dandao aristocratic families themselves. What''s the matter with taking them into the state of Qin

    "Ninth master, if the devil doesn''t come out all the time, what should he do?" a senior member of the dragon family asked the ninth master.

    Long Jiuye shook his head: "in any case, this demon must be removed, otherwise it is not only a disaster for our dragon family, but also a disaster for the nine countries. It must not be left."

    Another young senior member of the dragon family couldn''t help but say, "Jiu Ye, since the demon has been driven into the demon falling cliff, as long as you continue to apply the array below and seal it completely, there should be no problem. Why should you mobilize so many people?"

    Long Jiuye glanced at the man, who bowed his head slightly and dared not look directly at long Jiuye.

    "It''s too simple to think. No matter how many seals are applied, it can''t be guaranteed that it won''t get out of trouble. Moreover, even if we apply the seal, it''s hard to guarantee that no one will untie it and deliberately release the demon." Long Jiuye said in a deep voice.

    Hearing the speech, everyone in the dragon family was surprised.

    "Someone will deliberately unlock the seal. Who will do this? Don''t you know how serious the consequences will be?" the dragon family said incredulously.

    Long Jiuye sneered: "no one can say such a thing well, so only by completely removing this demon can we be at ease."

    The people of the dragon family nodded in succession. Since the ninth master of the Dragon said so, the demon falling down the magic cliff must be eliminated.

    As time went by, when many warriors of Qin State and some experts of Dandao aristocratic family were testing the falling magic cliff, a dark sword light suddenly swept out from below and killed everyone by surprise.

    Several Qin Guoqiang people were stunned by their Kung Fu, and the black light of the sword passed by them, and immediately the blood spattered, and the three heads flew up at once.

    The black sword light flashed away, and the headless bodies of three Qin warriors fell to the ground, bleeding all over the ground.

    Until then, the nearby people reacted, and in addition to being surprised, they hurriedly called others.

    Everyone rushed here, and when they saw the situation here, they all took a breath.

    The three warriors in the spirit bone realm had no time and opportunity to react, and were instantly beheaded.

    Many martial artists feel cold from their necks. If this happens to them, it is estimated that they will not react.

    "Did anyone see what happened?" long Jiuye frowned and asked, glancing around at everyone.

    A member of the Dandao aristocratic family said, "I really want to see a black light flying up, and then the heads of the three of them were cut off."

    When the man spoke, he still had a palpitating look. It didn''t look like lying.

    "Black light" long Jiuye''s expression changed, as if he thought of something.

    Whew

    Suddenly, the deadly black sword appeared again. This time, it was even more amazing that the black sword came straight to the Dragon ninth master.

    "Bad" people were shocked and tried to resist this black sword.

    The sword light came and went quickly. When they shot, the black sword light disappeared in a blink, and there was no breath left, as if it had never appeared.

    Long Jiuye''s face was ugly, while others were still in shock, and even became a little paranoid, for fear that the black sword did not know when to fly out of the demon falling cliff again.

    "Jiu Ye, what should we do now?" the leader of Qin Guoqiang looked at long Jiu Ye, with a look of embarrassment on his face.

    After all, it was his warrior of the state of Qin who died so inexplicably that he felt a little uncomfortable.

    Long Jiuye sighed, "lay down the array and evacuate from the falling magic cliff temporarily."

    At present, long Jiuye and several of the strongest men on the scene joined hands to use an ancient array plate of the long family to lay an ancient Dharma array on this falling demon cliff.

    The Dharma array fell, and the light shrouded the four sides. Even the magic gas that had been around for years was dispelled.

    But even if the magic gas was dispelled, the falling magic cliff still looked gloomy and terrifying, which was difficult for ordinary people to approach.

    After setting up the Dharma array, the people evacuated from the falling magic cliff, stationed ten miles away from the falling magic cliff, and continued to observe the movement of the falling magic cliff.

    Yunque peak, Gudan courtyard.

    In the main hall, Fang Lin''s words are sonorous and powerful, and his words are even more resolute and decisive.

    After saying that, Fang Lin looked at Zheng Changlao and other poison elixirs, with undisguised disgust and rejection in his eyes.

    "Poison elixir is the black sheep of our elixir League," Fang Lin said.

    The whole audience was quiet, and no one made even the slightest sound. Even if a needle fell on the ground, it was clearly audible.

    No one expected that Fang Lin would say such words under such circumstances. His words were sharp, and he was completely going to fight with the poison pill group.

    Elder Zheng and other poison elixirs were almost furious. Fang Lin dared to say so and asked Dan Meng to expel all their poison elixirs, which was simply breaking their way of life.

    Tianhong Su Lao Leng was there. Even he, a big man, didn''t expect Fang Lin to have such a surprise. To be continued.

 Chapter 1144

    Since the poison elixir was included in the Dan League, some people have always hoped that the poison elixir can be removed from the Dan League, and the matter of making clear his ambition with death has not never happened

    But up to now, such a voice has been much smaller.

    First, after so many years, the poison elixir still exists in the Dan League. No matter who mentioned the elimination of the poison elixir, he didn''t come to a good end.

    Second, the poison elixir has also become a climate in the Dan League, which is not only large in number and power, but also supported by big people.

    After defeating Chu Heng, Fang Lin once talked with Tian Kui Su Lao. Tian Kui Su Lao clearly told Fang Lin that the reason why poison elixir can exist in Dan League for so long is entirely because of the west moon heavenly king.

    The king of the west moon is sheltering poison elixir. This is bad news for Lin.

    After all, there are too many contradictions and conflicts between Fang Lin and poison elixir.

    As long as you are in Dan League for one day, you will be enemies with these poison elixirs.

    And these poison elixirs actually have the protection of the west moon king, which is a little difficult. Even the Tiankui Su Lao behind Fang Lin dare not compete with the west moon king.

    Unless they are both heavenly kings, no one in Dan league can check and balance the Western moon heavenly king.

    Now, Fang Lin directly wants to fight with these poison elixirs to show his attitude.

    Although it was a risky move, Fang Lin still suffered from the poison pill master even if he didn''t.

    Instead of doing nothing, let poison elixir know that his Fang Lin is not the kind of person you can target at will.

    Moreover, Fang Lin''s doing so is not unreasonable. He believes that in this Dan League, there are not a few people who dislike poison pill masters like himself, and even many, many.

    As long as you use the right method, Dan Meng, thousands of alchemists, is his biggest backing.

    Even the king of the west moon, with his wrist open to the sky, cannot stand on the opposite side of all alchemists in the world in order to protect the poison elixir.

    "Lord Fang said it well"

    "We advance and retreat together with the Lord of the square hall"

    "Remove the cancer and return the innocence of danmeng"

    Several Temple masters, as well as some senior officials of Dan League, stood up one after another, even when they expressed their attitude.

    In this way, Fang Lin will not appear weak. At least someone is standing here with him and wants to remove the poison elixir from the Dan alliance.

    Elder Zheng and other poison elixirs, all with gloomy faces, hate Fang Lin even more, and those who stand up in support of Fang Lin are also hated by elder Zheng and them.

    "You''ve gone too far. Elder Zheng is also a member of our Dan League. Why should they say so about the poison elixir? It''s already an adult past. Now there is no poison elixir, and there is only the Dan League alchemist." a senior Dan League official from Ling family immediately said, accusing Fang Lin and others.

    Fang Lin immediately looked at the man with a cold expression: "without poison elixir, what''s the sinister smell of these people? If you think they are not poison elixir, touch them. Do you have the courage?"

    The Ling family immediately became speechless, with a confused expression on his face, and sat down bitterly.

    I''m kidding. Who doesn''t know that these guys refine a lot of poison on weekdays, and they have been contaminated with it for a long time. Who dares to touch it? Isn''t it their own death

    Fang Lin said that those who still wanted to speak for the poison elixirs shut up one by one and didn''t know how to refute.

    While Zheng Changlao and others were gnashing their teeth at Lin, but they couldn''t say anything confident.

    After all, they are indeed poison elixirs. Although they don''t admit it externally, they know what they do.

    Not only do they have poison on them, but they also bring unknown numbers of poison pills. No one believes that they are not poison elixirs.

    "It''s ridiculous to say that poison elixirs no longer exist. I don''t believe anyone here doesn''t know the evils caused by poison elixirs in all parts of the nine countries. Since ancient times, poison elixirs have existed like rats on the street and have been despised by others. Even if they are accepted by the Dan League now, they still change the fact that they are evil." Fang Lin said, it is completely to tear the skin completely, and we should constantly challenge poison elixir.

    Elder Zheng snorted heavily, "Fang Lin, even if you discriminate against us, you can''t change the fact that I''m a member of the Dan League. You''re targeting us everywhere and deliberately dividing the Dan League."

    Fang Lin laughed: "stop discriminating against you. In my heart, I despise you poison elixirs and inferior things. When I have an identity, I think I''m going to heaven to find a big backer and feel relieved. Right? One day, you poison tumors will disappear from the Dan League, and then it will be the era when the real Dan Road is popular."

    Boom

    A bolt from the blue sounded from the depths of the sky, shocking nine days and ten places, making the whole Yunque peak a shock.

    Tianhong Su was the first to change his face, and a voice sounded in his ear. It was the voice of the west moon king.

    "Fang Lin, shut up" old Tianhong Su immediately spoke and scolded, stopping Fang Lin from continuing to say what he wanted to say.

    Fang Lin''s expression also changed, with a bit of shock in his eyes.

    What shocked him was not the attitude of Tianhong sulao, but the shock just now.

    Obviously, someone was warning himself, and the reason why Tianhong Su suddenly scolded himself must be what the west moon king said.

    Everyone present also looked different, most of them with awe, while elder Zheng and others sneered repeatedly and seemed a little proud.

    Fang Lin hugged his fist and said loudly, "even if the king of heaven is here, I will also say that poison pill master is the cancer of Dan League."

    Boom

    It was another thunder. This time, it was not a warning, but fell from the sky and went directly to the Gudan court to kill Fang Lin on the spot.

    This is the anger of the king of the west moon. He wants to kill Fang Lin and tell the whole Dan League how determined he is to protect the poison pill master.

    This time, Tian hongsu''s expression changed dramatically, and he hurriedly said, "calm down, king of heaven."

    Unfortunately, it was too late, and the thunder in the sky had fallen straight, punctured the dome of the ancient Dan courtyard, and came straight to the Fanglin.

    Elder Zheng and others were so happy that they almost didn''t applaud, while others were indifferent and left Fang Lin one after another for fear of being affected.

    Fang Lin sneered in his heart. He didn''t expect that the king of the west moon protected the poison pill master so much that he wanted to kill himself in front of the public. Is it true that as the king of heaven, he is so unscrupulous

    At a critical juncture, Fang Lin was about to summon the old mummy to help out, but he saw an old man in coir raincoat suddenly appear. To be continued.

 Chapter 1145

    the old man in coir raincoat appeared very suddenly, as if he appeared in the hall out of thin air.

    When the thunder fell, the old man in coir raincoat gently raised his hand. The seemingly inconspicuous move made the thunder that could destroy the sky disappear without a trace, as if it had never appeared.

    People were still in shock, and this scene had already happened before their minds turned around.

    The thunder disappeared, and Fang Lin was all right, but there was a bent old man in the hall.

    Fang Lin stared at the figure in front of him. There was no doubt that the old man had solved his crisis just now, and it seemed very relaxed to see him.

    "Good guy, this man is extraordinary, but it seems that he should be here to help you." The sound of the old mummy scene chasing the Dragon sounded, also with a bit of surprise.

    Being praised by a generation of demon saints for his extraordinary strength, it can be seen that the coir raincoat old man really has a very amazing strength.

    "Young man, it seems that you''ve done too many bad things at ordinary times, and even God can''t see it. You''ll be killed by thunder." The coir raincoat old man turned around and said happily to Lin.

    Fang Lin''s eyes turned pale for a while. The old man''s speech was really ugly. What''s the meaning of doing too many bad things? It was obvious that someone deliberately wanted to kill himself before he fell.

    However, for the sake of the old man''s saving himself, Fang Lin didn''t argue with the old man much, but respectfully respected Changfeng literature,.Cfx.t saluted him as a junior.

    It''s a joke. This old guy looks sloppy and unsightly, but how many people can there be in the whole Dan League if he can have such strength and come to the ancient Dan courtyard at will

    You can think with your heels. Fang Lin is not stupid. Naturally, he guessed the identity of the old man in front of him.

    "Heaven, king of heaven" Tian hongsu looked at the coir raincoat old man, and immediately showed surprise.

    Everyone present was dumbfounded when they heard this. What, this old man who looks like a riverside fisherman could actually be one of the four heavenly kings of Dan Meng

    In Dan League, there are only a few people who have really seen the four heavenly kings. In addition to the eight eldest, there are only a few special people who can see the heavenly kings.

    Besides, in the whole Dan League, basically no one knows what the four heavenly kings look like.

    At present, a living king of heaven suddenly appears here. How can this not shock the people in danmeng

    "It''s my first time to see the king of heaven," said a senior manager of danmeng excitedly, almost jumping up happily, but then he realized that he had lost his temper and quickly restrained himself.

    There are not a few people as excited as him. After all, the king of heaven is too mysterious for all danmeng people, and it is the real peak strength of danmeng. The four kings of heaven are like four pillars of Optimus. As long as they don''t fall, danmeng won''t fall.

    "Meet the king of heaven" and other danmeng people, regardless of their status, bowed to the coir raincoat old man with a very respectful attitude.

    Even Tianhong sulao kept enough humility in front of the coir raincoat old man, just like the younger generation.

    With an impatient look on his face, the old man in coir raincoat waved his hand: "enough, enough, it''s just that there are too many red tape, so I don''t like to stay in Dan League."

    Everyone looked embarrassed, and the heavenly king was really a little strange.

    However, many people were also puzzled. This old man in coir raincoat and bent down was one of the four heavenly kings

    "Dongji, you don''t go fishing by the river, come here to join the fun and do something." a dignified voice sounded above the sky.

    Hearing the word "East pole", everyone present knew that this was the famous East pole heavenly king.

    The identity of the person who can directly address the word Dongji is also obvious.

    Many people showed a look of horror, and their expression completely changed. What''s the matter today? There have been two heavenly kings in a row. Is this the rhythm of Dan Meng to turn the world upside down

    On weekdays, the four heavenly kings are more mysterious than each other, and they rarely appear once in a hundred years. But now, the eastern polar heavenly king appears and stands in front of them alive.

    And above the sky, there is likely to be another king.

    The old man in coir raincoat laughed, "fishing is all right at any time, but what are you so angry about? Do you want to deal with a younger generation? Did he steal the persimmons on your moon watching peak or pick the cucumbers behind your hut?"

    A figure fell from the sky and came to the public.

    This is a man in red robe. He looks more than 30 years old. He is very handsome and can be called a talent.

    The identity of this person can be inferred from the words of the East pole heavenly king, which is another heavenly king, the west moon heavenly king.

    At this moment, two of the four heavenly kings of Dan League have appeared and gathered in the ancient Dan courtyard.

    Compared with the scruffy East pole heavenly king, the west moon heavenly king is really beautiful. He is completely a heaven and a earth, which can''t be compared at all.

    Elder Zheng and other poison elixir masters who "meet the king of the west moon", as well as the senior leaders of the Dan League belonging to the sect of Tiangang Su Lao, are all in spirits and salute the king of the west moon one after another.

    The king of the west moon nodded slightly, and then looked at Fang Lin, with an undisguised color of disgust in his eyes.

    "Although I''m a genius, I don''t like it. Leave danmeng, and I can''t kill you." The west moon heavenly king said, his voice was indifferent, and it was entirely the identity of the above person that determined Fang Lin''s fate.

    Fang Lin was stunned at his opening, and this sentence drove me out of Dan Meng

    Elder Zheng and others were very happy, and they all showed contempt and ridicule to Lin.

    And those who just stood up to support Fang Lin were completely silent at the moment. Facing the west moon heavenly king, they had no confidence at all and did not dare to say a word for Fang Lin at all.

    "What are you doing? This is a good genius. If you don''t want a boy, don''t listen to him. Stay in Dan Meng and work hard. You may be the next king in the future. I''m very optimistic about you." The East pole heavenly king said so, and looked at Fang Lin with a look that I admire you very much.

    However, Fang Lin felt that the old guy''s eyes were a little uncomfortable, and even Fang Lin doubted whether the magnificent East pole heavenly king had some obscure special hobbies.

    Others were surprised when they heard the words of the East pole heavenly king. Is this a joke of the East pole heavenly king, or is it really so optimistic about Fang Lin

    Does the next Heavenly King exaggerate so much? Although Fang Lin is very talented now, he is not to this extent, is he

    "The heavenly king praised falsely, and the younger generation is ashamed." Fang Lin said modestly.

    The king of the East pole curled his mouth: "I''ll just say that. You''re serious."

    Fang Linton felt embarrassed and sweated.

    ...

 Chapter 1146

    the king of the west moon looked cold, looking at the messy king of the East pole, a pair of beautiful eyebrows slightly wrinkled.

    "You are very optimistic about this son," the west moon king asked.

    The East pole Heavenly King hehe smiled: "don''t you think highly of him? Such a good seedling can''t produce one for many years. If you give up like this, the loss will be too great."

    The king of the west moon snorted coldly, "unfortunately, the existence of this son will cause huge problems within Dan League."

    Fang Lin sneered in his heart. This king of the west moon is really enough. How can his existence cause great problems for the Dan alliance? Is it because he is opposed to the poison pill master

    At the same time, Fang Lin also wondered why a heavenly king would protect the poison elixir group so much, spared no effort to stand on the side of the poison elixir, and even appeared in person to kill himself.

    "Isn''t it a group of useless poison elixirs? Can it be compared with a peerless genius of Dan Dao? It''s obviously not." The East pole Heavenly King glanced at those black clothes poison pill masters, and said with disdain on his face.

    As soon as these words came out, those black coated poison pills masters all changed their looks, and their hearts were even more frightened.

    The East pole heavenly king is obviously dissatisfied with these poison elixirs. This is not a good thing. If only oneortwo old people are dissatisfied with them, it''s nothing. Anyway, with the west moon Heavenly King standing on it, no one can move them.

    Changfeng literature,.Cfx But if the East polar heavenly king sees their poison elixir and wants to punish them, it will be in big trouble. Even if there is the west moon heavenly king, it is estimated that it will be difficult to save them.

    The words of the East pole heavenly king also excited most of the alchemists present. The existence of the poison elixir has always been a thorn in the hearts of all alchemists. No matter how uncomfortable they are, this thorn can never be pulled out.

    The key problem is that I don''t know what the above people mean. Old Su is silent, doesn''t participate, and doesn''t pay much attention to the affairs of poison pill master.

    The four heavenly kings are hard to find again, and I don''t know what their attitude towards the poison pill master is.

    At present, the Western moon Heavenly King seems to be on the side of the poison elixir and wants to protect them.

    But the East pole heavenly king is obviously the one who hates poison pill master. Although there are not many extreme words in his words, the meaning revealed can be understood by everyone present.

    Fang Lin was also slightly relieved. It seemed that the situation in Dan League was better than he had expected.

    At least in terms of dealing with poison elixir, there is an Eastern celestial king with the same idea as himself, which is enough.

    If the four heavenly kings ignore the matter of the poison pill master, and even stand on the side of the poison pill master like the west moon heavenly king, then the Dan alliance is basically over, and Fang Lin will withdraw from the Dan alliance without hesitation.

    "Dongji, they have made great contributions to danmeng. How can a mere Fanglin compare with their contributions?" Xiyue Tianwang said with some dissatisfaction.

    Hearing this, the East pole Heavenly King''s face was even more disdainful, and he looked at the poison elixirs with disdain: "fart contribution. Are they doing less shameful things? The Dan League has these people, and it has always been a miasma. If you don''t care about these guys anymore, I''m afraid you''ll ride on the head of other alchemists."

    "The king of heaven''s mirror" many senior danmeng officials saluted the East pole king of heaven one after another, and they deeply agreed with the king of heaven''s words, which almost filled their eyes with tears.

    For many years, orthodox alchemists have always hated these poison elixirs. In recent years, the group of poison elixirs has developed and expanded, and there are faint signs of dividing the Dan alliance, which makes the alchemists gnash their teeth, but there is nothing they can do.

    Now, the appearance of the East pole heavenly king and the attitude he showed made the alchemists present see the dawn. As long as the East pole Heavenly King took action to remove these poison elixirs, the Dan alliance would become the original clear and harmonious Dan alliance, rather than the contradictions like now.

    "Dongji, you are old. You can''t see through the development of danmeng. You''d better be a leisurely wild crane." The west moon heavenly king said in a cold voice.

    The East pole Heavenly King restrained his smile and took a deep look at the west moon Heavenly King: "although I am old, I am not blind and deaf, and I am even more clear in my heart that if the poison elixir is not eliminated, the Dan alliance will never be at peace."

    As soon as the voice fell, there was an indescribable momentum on the East pole heavenly king, and immediately the whole Yunque peak seemed to be shrouded by the momentum of the East pole heavenly king.

    All the people present, no matter what their accomplishments, were shocked, and felt a terrible sense of insignificance when they were in another piece of heaven and earth.

    Those poison elixir masters felt particularly deep, because the king of the East pole had already killed them, so under the momentum of the king of the East pole, they felt this undisguised killing intention. Even elder Zheng, who had the highest cultivation, was trembling, and his face was full of fear and horror.

    They are really afraid. If the East pole Heavenly King acts angrily, none of them will survive and will die on this Yunque peak.

    Elder Zheng, the "Heavenly King", hurriedly looked at the Western moon heavenly king. At the moment, the Western moon heavenly king is their Savior. As long as the Western moon heavenly king can preside over justice for them, I think the eastern pole heavenly king should not be able to move them.

    At this moment, the west moon heavenly king looked dignified, looked directly at the East pole heavenly king, did not speak, but also released his invisible momentum.

    Boom

    The two supreme masters at that time fought with their own momentum. For a time, the sky changed color, and all the creatures within a thousand miles felt the threat of terror.

    Martial people kneel, monsters crawl, and all creatures should maintain awe and fear under this pressure.

    Many senior officials of the Dan League present were all panicked. Could it be that the two heavenly kings were going to fight a world shaking battle here because of the poison Dan master

    Many people don''t dare to think that the four heavenly kings can''t even see half a shadow at ordinary times, but now two of them come out as soon as they come out, and it seems that they will fight again. If this fight really happens, isn''t it telling the world that even the four heavenly kings of Dan league are not harmonious with each other

    Revealing such a message is harmful to Dan Meng.

    "East pole, do you want to fight with me?" said the king of the west moon, and his eyes became sharp.

    The East pole Heavenly King snorted, "it''s you who shield those poison elixirs too much. If the Dan alliance wants to return to the past, it can only get rid of them. It''s your west moon who can''t see through the situation."

    "Two heavenly kings, stop fighting for a while. Don''t start." Tian hongsu hurriedly dissuaded him, and he was also the only person who was qualified to make peace.

    ...

 Chapter 1147

    Yunque peak, Gudan courtyard. Fire ran Wen

    The two heavenly kings confronted each other, and the momentum soared. The situation was imminent, which made everyone present frightened.

    Tianhong Su Lao began to dissuade, hoping that the two heavenly kings could stop fighting for a while. Even if they wanted to fight, they would not fight in the ancient Dan courtyard.

    However, the two heavenly kings didn''t seem to hear at all. The momentum that permeated the two people was more vigorous, as if they were going to win or lose in terms of momentum.

    At this time, any disturbance may lead to the ultimate battle between the two heavenly kings.

    Suddenly, the king of the west moon changed his expression and restrained his breath first.

    The king of the East pole was also introverted, and his old face was somewhat pleased.

    "Unexpectedly, you have stepped into such a realm." The king of the west moon said, with a bit of exclamation in his tone.

    The East pole Heavenly King laughed and said, "that''s natural. Although I''m old, these years of idle clouds and wild cranes have also made me feel that I''ve almost stepped into that realm."

    The king of the west moon nodded, but there was a solemn color between his eyebrows.

    Everyone was relieved to see that these two big men would not fight. If this fight broke out, they, small fish and shrimp, were afraid to be affected, which would not be very good.

    Listening to the words of the west moon heavenly king, it seems that the East pole heavenly king has stepped into a very deep realm, which makes the west moon Heavenly King feel afraid, so he will choose to stop.

    "West moon, you still pay too much attention to some passing clouds. If you don''t get out, it''s difficult for you to reach my realm after all." The East pole heavenly king said, with an inscrutable appearance.

    The west moon heavenly king looked as usual, without any change, and did not care about what the East pole heavenly king said.

    "Since you want to protect this son, I won''t argue with him about his sin of gaffe today, but he can''t continue to target the people of poison pill master in the future." The king of the west moon said, glancing at Fang Lin.

    Fang Lin sneered and didn''t answer.

    Elder Zheng and other poison elixir masters looked a little ugly.

    Because even the king of the west moon directly called them poison elixirs, which made them feel very uncomfortable as alchemists.

    But this time, they were very satisfied that Fang Lin could be defeated. Although the result was not quite the same as expected, at least they did not suffer a loss.

    "I''m here today, not only to protect this boy, but also to do one thing." The East pole heavenly king said.

    "Oh, what do you need Dongji to do personally?" asked the Western moon king.

    Many people are also curious. Is there anything else for the East polar heavenly king to come to the ancient Dan courtyard

    But he saw that the East pole heavenly king did not respond, and his fingers moved slightly.

    Poof

    A head flew up. It was the head of elder Zheng, which was completely cut off, and there was no blood splashing out.

    The headless corpse was still standing there for a while, and then it fell down with a pop, which made the poison elixirs pale and almost didn''t scream out.

    The west moon heavenly king also changed his expression. He didn''t expect the East pole heavenly king to make such a sharp and decisive move, which directly killed elder Zheng on the spot.

    And still in front of your own face, is this giving yourself some color to see, or don''t pay attention to yourself

    Others applauded one after another, and felt relieved in their hearts, including Fang Lin.

    "Dongji, you''ve gone too far." The west moon heavenly king said angrily, and his eyes were staring at the East pole heavenly king.

    The East polar Heavenly King curled his mouth: "it''s just killing a bug. It''s worth making a fuss."

    "Why did you kill him? Give me a reason." The king of the west moon said angrily.

    The East pole Heavenly King laughed and said, "you know what this guy has done secretly. If I say it, Xiyue''s face will be ugly. Are you sure you want me to say it?"

    The heavenly king of the west moon was silent. As a poison elixir, what Zheng Changlao did secretly was naturally invisible. He was a heavenly king and could not know nothing.

    If you really say it, he will be said to be the king of the west moon to shield the poison pill master from committing crimes.

    The East pole heavenly king also gave him some face and didn''t directly say what elder Zheng had done. Otherwise, elder Xi Yue would certainly look bad on his face.

    "Everything is too much." The king of the west moon said something, and finally looked at Fang Lin, which was full of deep meaning. At least Fang Lin felt that the king of the west moon might not have any good feelings for him.

    "Xiyue, you''d better go back and continue to plant persimmons." The East pole heavenly king said with a smile.

    With a wave of his hand, the king of the west moon took away all the remaining poison elixirs, and he himself disappeared, as if he had never appeared.

    "To the king of heaven." Everyone saluted one after another. Even if the west moon heavenly king was on the side of the poison pill master, he still needed to be respected by everyone. After all, he was the heavenly king and his status was extremely noble.

    As soon as the king of the west moon left, all the people present relaxed. Although there was another king of the East pole, they still felt that the king of the East pole was more kind than the serious king of the west moon.

    Moreover, the East pole Heavenly King''s killing of elder Zheng on the spot also made people admire the heavenly king even more.

    "King of heaven, since you are always here, you can continue to preside over this meeting." Tian hongsu said to the East pole heavenly king.

    The East pole Heavenly King waved his hand again and again: "this is no good. I''m already idle, and it''s too troublesome to preside over the meeting. I''m not interested. You''d better preside over it yourself."

    Old Tianhong Su could only nod with a wry smile when he heard the speech. This east pole heavenly king has always been like this. It seemed that he had not presided over any Dan League meeting in his impression.

    But he saw that the East pole heavenly king turned around and patted Fang Lin on the shoulder, leaving a dirty handprint on Fang Lin''s clothes.

    Fang Lin looked at it with disgust, and the corners of his mouth twitched.

    "Young man, you''re very good. Work hard in Dan Meng, and you''ll come out in the end." The East pole heavenly king didn''t care about Fang Lin''s disgusting eyes and said with a smile.

    Fang Lin nodded, arched his hands and hugged the king of the East pole, and casually avoided the old man''s move to wipe his hands on himself.

    The East pole Heavenly King laughed and disappeared.

    In this way, the two heavenly kings left, but everyone present still felt depressed, which was the residual power of the two heavenly kings.

    "Everyone, the meeting continues." Tianhong Su said, looking up at the broken hole above the hall, with a helpless expression.

    However, after such a row between the two heavenly kings, everyone was a little uneasy. Even if the meeting continued, it seemed to be a little sloppy.

    At this time, a news from falling magic cliff startled the people in the ancient Dan courtyard, which was originally a little quiet. To be continued.

 Chapter 1148

Please wait a moment while you are hitting. Please remember that after the content is updated, please refresh the page again to get the latest update

 Chapter 1149

    Thousands of years ago, the demon of the dragon family, long Jiankong, was driven into the falling magic cliff by many strong men, and a demon suppression array was set up to kill long Jiankong on this falling magic cliff иб

    But now, the demon suppression array, which was jointly arranged by many masters, is actually going to collapse

    That''s the Zhenmo formation. It should not be a problem to suppress for tens of thousands of years, but now the Zhenmo formation is about to collapse, which shows that the dragon family demon falling down the magic cliff must still be alive, and its strength is not much weaker than that in those days.

    Once the demon suppression array completely collapses, the situation will develop to the worst, and the nine countries will soon face the direct threat of the dragon family demon.

    "Then why don''t you invite the masters who arranged the formation in those days to maintain the demon suppression array?" a senior danmeng frowned and asked.

    Both Tian hongsu and long Jiuye shook their heads. Most of the strong men who deployed the array at that time have fallen. The rest of the old strong men have long ignored world affairs and only wanted to prolong their longevity. It is impossible to spend energy to stabilize the array for falling into the magic cliff.

    In other words, those strong people who lived thousands of years ago have long ignored the matter of falling into the magic cliff. It is impossible to let the old strong people come out to wipe their buttocks after thousands of years.

    "The demon suppression array is not trivial. If you want to stabilize it, you need to spend a lot of energy. There were not many strong people in those years, so you don''t have to consider this." Long Jiuye said.

    Hearing the words, everyone was heavy hearted. The demon suppression array was the most powerful means to suppress the demons of the dragon family, and it was also the only means at present. If the demon suppression array could not be reinforced, what should we do

    "If the demon head appears, whether it is feasible for us to kill it together" said a temple Lord.

    Long Jiuye said in a dignified tone, "if the demon''s strength is not as strong as before, there are some opportunities, but if the demon''s strength is still as strong as it was then, few people in the whole nine countries can control him."

    Long Jiuye didn''t say another word, because he was afraid that it would affect the morale too much. What he wanted to say was that if the demon was more refined than that year, looking at the nine countries, he was afraid that only the three emperors made a move, it would be possible to suppress the demon.

    "Is there nothing you can do about it?" Tian hongsu asked, looking at the Dragon ninth master.

    Long Jiuye pondered for a moment and said, "this demon can''t be born, so we should start with the array."

    "But the demon suppression array is about to collapse, and there is no suitable person to reinforce it," said an old danmeng.

    Long Jiuye patted the Jiugong bag and found four array plates.

    Seeing these four array plates, Tianhong Su Lao showed surprise. He could see that these four array plates were all ancient things with extraordinary breath, and the array patterns engraved on them were more complex and mysterious.

    These four array plates, taken out alone, can build a very powerful array, and if the four array plates are used together, it may be able to build an array that is not weaker than the demon suppression array.

    "These four arrays need four people with sufficient strength to urge together, and at the same time, with the help of everyone, they can condense an ancient strange array, which is enough to suppress the demon." Long Jiuye said.

    These four arrays, of course, were brought by the ninth master of the dragon from the dragon family in order to prepare for the worst.

    Before, we used an array plate. Although it didn''t last long, at that time, it was only the Dragon nine master who urged it alone, and it was far from giving full play to the full power of the array plate.

    If all the powers of the four array plates are stimulated together, the degree of the array will be completely different, enough to suppress the demon of the dragon family.

    "Since there are these four array plates, it''s not too late. Hurry to urge the array plates to seal the falling magic cliff." Tianhong Su said.

    Dragon nine said, "I can urge one array plate, brother Tianhong, you can also maintain one, but the remaining two arrays still need to be urged by masters no weaker than you and me."

    The implication of long Jiuye''s words is that there are no people with enough strength to urge the array except Tianhong sulao.

    "Six people, including me, should be able to work together to urge a formation." A Dan Meng old man said that he was a strong man in Lingyuan realm, and five white haired old men, like him, all had the cultivation of Lingyuan realm.

    "Then there is only one array left, and others need to work together to urge it." Tianhong Su said.

    Long Jiuye looked worried. There was no big problem for six Lingyuan strongmen to jointly urge an array.

    The key is that the rest of these people, with different levels of strength, are all spiritual and bone realm accomplishments. Even if there are a large number of people, it is very stressful to urge an array.

    If there is an accident in the process of urging the array, which leads to the imbalance and collapse of the array, it may even collapse the demon suppression array below, causing unimaginable consequences.

    Just as long Jiuye was discussing with Tian hongsu, an amazing wave suddenly broke out under the magic cliff.

    "Bad" dragon nine master''s expression suddenly changed.

    A black sword, roaring out from under the magic cliff, wrapped in the majestic magic gas, ran straight to the people present.

    This black sword gas was extremely terrifying, as if even the sky could crack under this sword.

    Everyone present was shocked. Although the black sword gas had not yet arrived, it had already caused severe pain to their bodies.

    Unable to avoid, this black sword came too fast, and the coverage was too large to avoid at all.

    Long Jiuye and Tian hongsu immediately shot, and their internal strength suddenly exploded, and they hit together to make the black sword light immediately.

    Boom

    When the sword came, long Jiuye and Tian hongsu tried their best, but it was still difficult to stop the black sword. They were all spewing blood, and their bodies retreated repeatedly.

    Other people were more staggering, but fortunately there were no casualties. All the power of Jianqi was borne by long Jiuye and Tian hongsu.

    The two masters looked ugly, and there were blood stains on the corners of their mouths. Even if they worked together to do their best, they were still so traumatized. If they faced the demon directly, it would be even worse.

    Black tentacles emerged from under the falling magic cliff, and the magic Qi surged, spreading towards the crowd.

    "Get back quickly" Tianhong Su shouted loudly, calling everyone to retreat.

    Fortunately, this time everyone reacted quickly and retreated in time, so those black tentacles didn''t catch anyone.

    "It has been able to extend to this point. It seems that the demon suppression array below is very weak, and we must immediately use the array to suppress it." Long Jiuye said in a very dignified tone.

    "After healing, start immediately. There is no time." Tianhong Su said.

 Chapter 1150

    Long Jiuye and Tian hongsu immediately took pills to quickly heal their wounds, and others were also preparing to end the battle.

    Among the four arrays, the Dragon ninth master and the tianhongsu master will maintain one respectively, while the six Lingyuan masters will maintain one together, and the rest will jointly maintain one.

    Such an arrangement seems reasonable, but in fact, the risk is also great. If it weren''t for the urgency of time, the demon of the dragon family was born only in the dying days. Long Jiuye and Tian hongsu would never start taking action so easily.

    After healing, the two masters recovered to their best condition. Long Jiuye dictated the steps and matters of urging the array plate to condense the Dharma array to everyone present.

    "When you urge an array plate, remember not to let the strength of the array plate weaken. Before the array is completely condensed, any weakening of the strength of the array plate will lead to the imbalance of the array and make it difficult to succeed." Long Jiuye looked at a group of danmeng people and told them very seriously.

    What he was most worried about was whether these spirit and bone warriors could successfully urge the array plate. If something went wrong, the consequences would be too serious.

    The crowd nodded in succession, keeping long Jiuye''s words in mind. At the moment, they didn''t feel relaxed at all, and they were full of pressure.

    Fang Lin is naturally one of the people who want to urge the array plate. Although he urges it with other spiritual and bone warriors, even so, Fang Lin''s heart is still very heavy.

    With his eyesight, he can also see that these four arrays are extremely extraordinary. It''s OK to have one array alone, but if the four arrays are pushed together, it''s really a little difficult.

    Even if there are a large number of these spirit bone warriors, it is difficult to ensure that they can smoothly move the array plate.

    However, no matter how difficult it is, Fang Lin and others have come. The situation is so severe that naturally, they can only be stubborn.

    I saw that old Tian hongsu and old long Jiuye were holding an array plate and flying towards the falling demon cliff. Six Lingyuan elders guarded a array plate together, followed by old long Jiuye and old Tian hongsu.

    Fang Lin and other spiritual and bone warriors were guarding the last array plate. They gathered together, protected the array plate in the middle, and flew to the falling magic cliff.

    "Open the array" just heard the Dragon nine master shout in front, and immediately four lights lit up from the four array plates, and the mysterious lines on them all swam.

    For a time, people poured their own strength into the array, making the power of the array rising.

    At the same time, the falling magic cliff below also has black tentacles flying up to attack everyone.

    It seems that the demon of the dragon family who fell down the magic cliff also noticed that the people seemed to take action against him, so he struck first and wanted to destroy the cohesion of the array.

    Tentacles hit, instead of attacking long Jiuye and Tianhong Su Lao, they bypassed six Lingyuan strongmen and went straight to Fang Lin and a group of them.

    "Damn" everyone looked ugly. They urged the array together, and saw the light curtain of the array lit up to fight against the attacking black tentacles.

    "Steady" Tianhong Su took a look at the situation of the people. Seeing that it was all right for the time being, he didn''t help.

    Bang Bang

    The black tentacles continued to attack and hit on the light curtain of the French array. Although the attack was fierce, the light curtain of the French array was extremely tough and resisted the black tentacles again and again.

    Finally, under the protection of the light curtain of the Dharma array, the people came to the top of the falling magic cliff, where the magic gas was also the strongest, and even became a little sticky.

    Old tianhongsu stood in the East with the array in his hand, the ninth master of the dragon was in the west, the six strong spirits were in the south, and Fang Lin and other people were in the north.

    Each of the four directions has an array plate, and the light flashes and echoes with each other.

    More black tentacles appeared, sweeping towards everyone above, and there was an extremely terrible sword gas contained in it.

    Long Jiuye shouted loudly, and suddenly urged the array plate, as did the other three parties. Immediately, the power of the four array plates was urged at the same time, and the light was connected together.

    Hum

    The power of the Dharma array combined with the power of the people and the four array plates was amazing. In an instant, it blocked all the flying black tentacles, and the black sword also hit the light curtain of the Dharma array and failed to rush out.

    Seeing this scene, everyone breathed a sigh of relief. It seems that the power of these four arrays can''t be underestimated. The demon of the dragon family falling under the magic cliff is estimated to be difficult to escape this time.

    "Stabilize the array, and after half an hour, the array will be completely completed." Long Jiuye said that he didn''t want everyone to relax their vigilance at this time.

    No one dared to be careless. They tried their best to push the array plate and transmit their own strength.

    At this time, it reflects the gap of cultivation.

    Long Jiuye and Tian hongsu each maintained an array. Although their faces were pale, they did not seem to be struggling.

    And under the joint efforts of six Lingyuan strongmen, they jointly urge a formation, and for the time being, they can''t see any problems.

    It''s Fang Lin who has a weak face and a rapid loss of strength in his body.

    After all, they are all spirit and bone warriors, and they are far inferior to the strong ones of Lingyuan in terms of internal strength and other aspects. Even though they have a large number of people, there is still some pressure to urge such an ancient array.

    In addition to Fang Lin, even the martial artists of Linggu jiuzhong felt the difficulty, and the internal strength was consumed too fast, which was somewhat unsustainable.

    Fortunately, they have a large number of people, and they can persist for a while and a half, but it''s really hard to say whether they can persist for half an hour.

    Fang Lin is different. His internal strength is much thicker than that of the martial arts in the same realm, and the recovery speed of internal strength is also much faster than that of ordinary people.

    Seeing that some people around showed a hard face, Fang Lin waved his hand and took out some pills.

    Without hesitation, they took the pills presented by Fang Lin, and immediately felt that their internal strength was recovering rapidly, and the pressure immediately decreased.

    "Awesome pills" many people were surprised to see Fang Lin. they were also alchemists of Dan Meng, who had good attainments in the Dan way. They could feel that the pills sent by Fang Lin were of excellent quality, which was of great help to the recovery of internal strength.

    "Be careful" at this time, long Jiuye suddenly drank.

    Below, a huge fist print, accompanied by the rolling magic gas, came crashing.

    Bang

    This amazing punch hit the light curtain of the Dharma array, and all four arrays were shocked at once.

    And all the people in charge of maintaining the array also felt a burst of chest tightness, especially the spirit bone warriors on Fang Lin''s side, several of them spit blood and looked dispirited.

    Fang Lin also felt bad. Even if this punch just hit the light curtain of the Dharma array, it still made him feel that his internal organs were shifted.

    "Boy, that guy is coming out. You''re in big trouble." the voice of the demon Saint old mummy sounded, with a little dignity.

 Chapter 1152

    Hearing the words of the old mummy, Fang Lin''s heart suddenly sank, and his face became ugly.

    The demon of the dragon family is coming out? Are they a little late? Can''t the magic of the dragon family be prevented by the lack of cohesion of the Dharma array?

    Roar!!!

    The terrifying sound of demon roar came from under the falling demon cliff, which made it difficult for people to calm down, and a group of spiritual and bone warriors were even more frightened.

    The sound of the demon roar is really terrible, as if it can directly hit people''s heart. If a martial artist below the spiritual realm hears the sound of the demon roar, he is estimated to die immediately.

    Even if Fang Lin and others were spirit bone warriors, they felt a burst of pain in their hearts in the face of such a magic roar.

    "Push the array plate with all your strength! Don''t leave your hands!" Long Jiuye roared loudly, his expression was extremely dignified, and there was a trace of anxiety in his eyes.

    Although he hid well, people still felt his anxiety and worry from long Jiuye''s words.

    Tian hongsu looked at the abyss below, frowning. He could also see that the demon suppression array below was about to collapse.

    Once the demon suppression array collapses completely, the demon of the dragon family will get out of trouble, and it takes half an hour to build the array at hand.

    In terms of time, I''m afraid it''s too late.

    Before the sound of demon roar dissipated, I saw a big black hand slowly protruding from the falling demon cliff.

    This is a magic hand, demon gas, extremely solid, full of strong and strange.

    The magic hand poked out, and the hard regret method array light curtain.

    The light curtain of the Dharma array suddenly shook, the light was slightly dim, and the huge black * * hand was also greatly impacted, but its strength was still strong.

    The four arrays were also affected, and their breath was a little disordered.

    Tian hongsu and long Jiuye immediately increased their strength to stabilize the array. The six strong Lingyuan also exerted their full strength and stabilized their array without reservation.

    On the side of Fang Lin and others, several spirit bone warriors vomited blood, their breath was almost empty, and they fell powerlessly.

    The impact of the black * * hand made the strength of those people instantly exhausted, and it was simply difficult to support it.

    Seeing this, Tian hongsu separated his mind and collected the separated danmeng warriors like animal bags.

    Although others can support, none of them is in good condition. Even Fang Lin, both dark colors become as pale as paper, and their breath is not as thick as before.

    The most worrying thing happened after all.

    The demon of the dragon family who fell down the demon cliff was about to get out of the demon suppression array, and the new array took half an hour to build.

    According to the current situation, it''s really hard to say whether everyone can support for half an hour.

    "Boy, you can''t hold on. You''d better run away." The voice of the old mummy sounded, with some teasing.

    Fang Lin gritted his teeth and said in his heart, "if I run now, I can''t stay in this Dan League."

    The old mummy sneered, "this is a big world, and his life is the biggest. If the things below come out, none of you can survive. Running away is the most correct choice."

    Fang Lin was silent and didn''t respond to the sarcasm of the old mummy. He couldn''t escape now. If he ran now, Dan Meng really couldn''t tolerate him.

    Of course, if things develop to the point of irreparability, Fang Lin will also give priority to his own safety before deciding whether to run for his life.

    The black * * hand did not disappear. After one blow, it stood still for a moment, and the second blow was conceived.

    This time, the collision was more intense, and the black * * hand, like a majestic mountain, hit the light curtain of the Dharma array.

    A loud noise was emitted, and the magic gas broke out in an instant. I saw that the black * * hand was actually a faint sign of tearing open the light curtain of the Dharma array.

    Poop poop!!!

    Again, several spirit bone warriors were exhausted, and were injured by the shock, and were taken over by Tianhong Su Lao.

    "If it goes on like this, I''m afraid it''s not very wonderful." Long Jiuye was restless and tried his best to urge the array, but he was a little desperate.

    If we had known that the situation was developing so fast, we should have stayed with several masters from the dragon family to maintain the array together, and we would not fall into such a situation.

    But now, it''s too late to say anything. Long Jiuye has no choice but to hope that the French array can be successfully constructed.

    Once the demon of the dragon family gets out of trouble and wants to suppress it again, the difficulty is completely different.

    Moreover, this is a demon born from the dragon family. The dragon family must suppress it, otherwise the reputation of the first Dandao aristocratic family will be greatly affected.

    At this moment, not far from the falling magic cliff, several figures stood quietly, looking coldly at what happened on the falling magic cliff.

    "Shall we help?" A man in black asked the leader.

    The leader shook his head: "the demon of the dragon family has been born unstoppable. There is no need to expose us. Just wait for a good play."

    The others nodded when they heard the speech.

    "The people of Yinsha hall really like to hide their heads and show their tails." Suddenly, a light sound sounded, which made these people all creepy.

    "Who?" The leader suddenly turned around and looked around, with a nervous look on his face.

    But there were two figures, one black and one white, a man in black and a woman in white.

    These two people once appeared in the chaos demon valley with Duan Qilin, and they are also among the nine guards of Dan League.

    "It''s you!" Seeing these two people, the head immediately contracted his pupils and showed his fear.

    The man in black and the woman in white were breathtaking, and they looked at these people in Yinsha hall with disdain.

    "Su Lao suspects that the matter of falling into the magic cliff has changed so fast that there may be Yinsha hall behind it. It looks right." The woman in White said coldly.

    "Kill!" Without too much words, the leader should take the lead and try to seize an opportunity.

    Unfortunately, he is facing two of the nine guards of Dan League, with extraordinary strength. One-on-one, maybe the leader can still fight, but if two people appear at the same time, the leader will undoubtedly lose.

    There was a fierce battle here, and the situation above the falling magic cliff also turned sharply downward.

    On Fang Lin''s side, there were people spitting blood and falling. At the beginning, there were more than 30 people, but now there are less than 20.

    "Hold on!" Long Jiuye was sweating. Rao, a strong man at his level, was also facing great pressure at the moment.

    The same is true of Tianhong Su Lao. Although they have the highest accomplishments, they will still struggle in the face of the constant impact of the dragon family demon.

    The six Lingyuan strongmen are still barely stable for the time being, but the biggest problem lies with the people in Fang Lin.

    Cultivation is too low and strength is insufficient. It is simply unable to resist the wave after wave of attacks of the dragon family demon.

    Hum!

    A strange faint light appeared from the magic cliff. You can see that it is a sword, a dark long sword.

 Chapter 1153

    This black long sword looks ordinary, but its appearance from the falling magic cliff proves that it is absolutely extraordinary.

    Especially when long Jiuye saw the sword, his expression changed dramatically and he almost lost his temper.

    "How can it be! Why does this sword appear here? It''s absolutely impossible!" Long Jiuye lost his voice and exclaimed. He felt very incredible about the appearance of this sword.

    "What is the origin of this sword?" Old Tian hongsu looked at long Jiuye and asked, this sword must be unusual to make long Jiuye lose his temper like this.

    Long Jiuye said in a very complicated tone, "this sword is the sword used by long Jiankong in those days, and it is also a treasure of our dragon family. It has been soaked by the magic gas of long Jiankong and has become like this."

    Hearing this, old Tian hongsu frowned immediately: "when this demon was driven into the falling demon cliff, this sword should have been sealed by your dragon family. Why did it appear here?"

    Long Jiuye shook his head and looked very ugly. This sword was originally sealed by the dragon family, but now it appears here. It is obvious that someone took it.

    Although long Jiuye was very angry, it was not a good time to worry about why this sword appeared here. What was more fatal was that with this sword, the demon of the dragon family would be more terrible.

    As a senior figure of the dragon family, the ninth master of the Dragon knows best how powerful the Dragon Jiankong with this sword in his hand is.

    At this moment, the sword appears here, and there is almost no worse situation than this.

    The black long sword slowly appeared under the magic cliff, and the magic gas wrapped around the sword, which added a bit of mystery and strangeness to the sword.

    Even though the sword has not shown the slightest power, everyone present has felt the body cold, and there is a sense of killing between heaven and earth, as if 10000 sword Qi swept across the four directions.

    The next moment, the sword roared and moved, with the sound of breaking wind, with a strong and incomparable magic gas, and fiercely chopped on the light curtain of the Dharma array.

    At this moment, the power of this sword was immediately reflected.

    The light curtain of the Dharma array trembled violently, and the light was almost dim to the extreme, as if it would collapse completely at any time.

    Both Tian hongsu and long Jiuye snorted stiffly, which was no big deal.

    The six Lingyuan masters each spit out a mouthful of blood, but together, the six people can still support it, making the array continue to play a role.

    The most dangerous thing is Fang Lin, a group of spirit and bone warriors.

    At the moment when the sword Qi was cut in the light curtain of the Dharma array, all spirit and bone warriors, including Fang Lin, felt that their bodies were torn, and their pain was abnormal, and their consciousness was a little blurred.

    Then, these spirit bone warriors fell down one after another, bleeding in their mouths, looking very miserable and embarrassed.

    "It''s over!" Seeing this scene, the ninth master of the Dragon sighed secretly in his heart. I''m afraid he can''t stop the demon of the dragon family from being born this time

    Old Tianhong Su hurried to save those Dan Meng masters who were hurt by the sword Qi, but he saw an incredible scene.

    Those spirit bone warriors fell one after another, but one of them still stood there tenaciously, trying his best to maintain the strength of the array.

    Old Tian hongsu couldn''t believe it. Fang Lin was just a warrior in the spirit bone realm. Could he even maintain an array plate alone? This is too exaggerated.

    Long Jiuye was also stunned. He had been desperate just now and wanted to let everyone flee. Now, it seemed that things had not reached the end of the mountain.

    Fang Lin did maintain the array by himself. Although he was also impacted by the sword Qi, on the one hand, Fang Lin was physically strong, and on the other hand, other people shared the sword Qi, so Fang Lin''s injury was not very serious.

    At the moment, in order to make this array continue to work, Fang Lin tried his best to pour his internal strength into the array.

    But even so, it is not enough for the consumption of this array plate. After all, it was more than 30 strong spiritual and bone people who released their internal strength together before this array plate could operate normally. Now there is only Fang Lin left, which is already a miracle among miracles.

    Fang Lin felt that his internal strength was almost instantly absorbed by the array, and the consumption speed was heinous.

    But Fang Lin didn''t panic at all. He directly grabbed a bunch of pills and stuffed them into his mouth, and chewed them carelessly twice.

    Boom~~

    For a time, the majestic internal force constantly emerged from Fang Lin''s body, and entered the array like a river rushing.

    Fang Lin used Dan medicine to supplement his internal strength, regardless of consumption. Anyway, he just grabbed a handful and stuffed it into his mouth.

    In this way, Fang Lin can barely support the operation and maintenance of the array with the help of one person.

    "Boy, you''re crazy!" The old mummy said in surprise. Even he didn''t expect that Fang Lin was so crazy that he wanted to maintain this ancient array.

    Fang Lin is also suffering at the moment. Being forced to do this, he can only fight hard.

    Fortunately, Fang Lin will prepare a lot of pills with him, so even if he consumes them one by one like this, it''s no problem at all.

    And Fang Lin''s such behavior made the Dragon ninth master, Tianhong Su Lao and the six Lingyuan strongmen nearby look silly.

    How can it be like this? How many pills do you have to recover your internal strength? Just put it in your mouth?

    I''ve seen rich people, and I''ve never seen you like this. Do you think these pills are sugar beans?

    But for Fang Lin, these pills are really no different from sugar beans. He has too many, so he doesn''t worry at all.

    "Fang Lin, hold on for a while! There is still a incense, and the Dharma array can be completed!" Long Jiuye shouted, hoping Fang Lin could hold on.

    Fang Lin gritted his teeth and his mouth was full of pills. He couldn''t speak at all. He could only nod his head.

    But whether he can really hold on, even Fang Lin himself doesn''t know. That array of plates consumes too much internal strength. Even if he takes pills crazily, he feels that he can''t make ends meet.

    While Fang Lin was struggling to support, the black long sword falling down the magic cliff unexpectedly moved again.

    The long sword swept out and cut on the already thin light curtain of the Dharma array again.

    This time, everyone else is OK. After all, his cultivation is high enough, but Fang Lin, a spirit bone warrior, can''t stand it.

    The blood flowed down from Fang Lin''s mouth, dyed the pills in his mouth red, and his internal organs were even more painful.

    Knowing that the situation was critical, Fang Lin immediately urged the kylin demon bone, and immediately saw the kylin battle clothes emerge, enveloping Fang Lin.

    Moreover, the holy Qi in the body began to play a role to quickly repair Fang Lin''s injured body.

    "Hahahahahaha! No one can stop me from seeing the sun again!" The sound of madness came from under the demon falling cliff. For a moment, the Demon power was infinite, and the demon gas covered the sky.

 Chapter 1154

    "He is still alive!" Until this moment, long Jiuye was really sure that the demon of the dragon family under the magic cliff was still alive.

    Although it was expected that the demon of the dragon family was still there, the ninth master of the dragon still had a little luck in his heart, hoping that the demon of the dragon family had fallen, and there were other reasons for the change of falling into the magic cliff.

    But now it seems that the demon of the dragon family is not dead. Once it is released, the disaster that swept all the Dandao aristocratic families thousands of years ago may come again.

    Long Jiuye couldn''t help looking at Fang Lin. at the moment, Fang Lin was in the most critical situation.

    Once Fang Lin cannot support here, the array plate fails, and the FA array cannot be built, then the demon of the dragon family will no longer be bound.

    "Fang Lin, hold on for a moment, and Cheng Chong and Mo Junyao will soon come to help you." Tian hongsu said to Fang Lin.

    Cheng Chong and Mo Junyao in his mouth, the man in black and the woman in white, are now exterminating the hands of Yinsha hall in the distance. As long as you take out your body, you will immediately feel that you are here to help Fang Lin maintain the array together.

    When Fang Lin heard the words, he could only hum and stuffed a handful of pills into his mouth again.

    It was another sword, and the magic power was even worse. It fell on the light curtain of the Dharma array unimpeded. Fang Lin was injured again, the Kirin armor was slightly dimmed, and blood kept pouring out of Fang Lin''s mouth.

    But fortunately, Fang Lin can only sustain himself with the presence of Kirin battle clothes. Otherwise, the power of the two swords just now is enough to make Fang Lin seriously injured and dying.

    There is still a long way to go before the construction of the Dharma array is completed. Although someone will help him and share his pressure soon, Fang Lin doesn''t know whether he can still hold on.

    In the distance, Cheng Chong and Mo Junyao joined hands to fight against the leader of the hidden killing hall, and the war situation was somewhat unexpectedly tangled.

    The strength of the leader of Yinsha hall is hidden. Even if Cheng Chong and Mo Junyao work together, it will be difficult to defeat him for a while.

    "We must make a quick decision! Otherwise, there may be an accident there!" Mo Junyao whispered, looking at Cheng Chong.

    The latter understood that they had cooperated for many years, and had already had a tacit understanding. At this moment, they jointly displayed their strong moves, trying to defeat their immediate opponents in the shortest time.

    The battle continues here. Above the falling magic cliff, the Dharma array constructed by four array plates is also constantly improving. Although the light curtain of the Dharma array has been impacted again and again, it is only the power of the Dharma array that has been consumed a lot, and the Dharma array itself has not been destroyed.

    However, in the current situation, as long as any array loses its strength, the French array will be out of balance, leading to a complete collapse, and all efforts will be wasted.

    Therefore, Fang Lin has become the most worried point. As long as Fang Lin can''t hold on, the Dharma array will collapse, and the demon of the dragon family will be born, and everyone present is estimated to be unable to run away.

    Fang Lin is also well aware of the importance of his moment. In addition to secretly complaining, he also communicates with the old mummy.

    "Boy, I can only help you resist the attack of the guy below. It''s up to you to maintain the array." The old mummy said.

    "Yes!" Fang Lin answered in his heart that although it was very reluctantly for him to maintain the Dharma array alone, he had enough pills on his body, and it was no problem to stick to a incense stick for a long time.

    Fang Lin was most afraid of the attack of the dragon family demon below. Every time he bombarded the array, Fang Lin would be greatly hurt. If he had two more times, Fang Lin would not be able to carry it even with the protection of Kirin armor.

    Although the old mummy''s strength is strong, it''s only evil and has no internal strength, so it can''t move the array.

    Of course, for Fang Lin, it''s enough to help him resist the deadly attack of the dragon family demon at the moment.

    The black sword came out again, and the attack came again. The magic Qi accompanied by the sword Qi made the light curtain of the Dharma array dim to the extreme.

    Everyone was shocked, even tianhongsu old and longjiuye, their throats were sweet, and blood gushed out.

    The six strong people of Lingyuan were even more unbearable. Their breath was listless and their bodies trembled. After taking the pill, they reluctantly continued to support.

    On the contrary, Fang Lin, surprisingly calm, as if he hadn''t received any damage, still kept the array stable.

    Seeing this situation, although long Jiuye and Tian hongsu were secretly surprised, they were more happy. If Fang Lin could persist in this way, there should be no big problem in completing the array.

    Fang Lin is all right. Naturally, it''s the reason why the old mummy came to resist the attack. At this moment, Fang Lin''s pressure is greatly reduced, and he just needs to focus on maintaining the array.

    But the demon of the dragon family below seems to know that if you miss this opportunity, it will be extremely difficult to get out of trouble again in the future.

    Far more than the previous offensives, it suddenly emerged, with countless black tentacles surging madly, plus the long sword sweeping, Qi Qi bombarded the French array.

    This time, the light curtain of the Dharma array collapsed.

    "Not good!" Long Jiuye spilled blood in his mouth and shouted loudly.

    Although the light curtain of the Dharma array collapsed, the Dharma array was not destroyed. Another light curtain emerged and shrouded over the falling demon cliff.

    But at the moment, the six Lingyuan strongmen have been seriously injured, some of them can''t support it, and they will fall at any time.

    Long Jiuye and Tian hongsu are not lightly injured, but they with high cultivation can still support for a while.

    Fang Lin here, with the protection of the old mummy, is safe, but the problem at the moment is not on him, but on the six strong Lingyuan.

    If they can''t support it, the Dharma array can''t be completed either.

    The six Lingyuan strongmen were very unwilling. Even a small Linggu warrior in Fang Lin could hold on for so long. Their six accomplishments were much higher than that of Lin, and they were still six people working together. Unexpectedly, they were not as good as his Fang Lin alone?

    If this gets out, where will the face of the six of them go? It''s impossible to look up and be a man.

    Therefore, the six Lingyuan strongmen are also holding their breath at the moment. Even if they have half a life, they will survive. At least, they can''t be compared by a Fang Lin.

    The time of a stick of incense is not long, but it is not short. But at the moment, a stick of incense is really a little painful for everyone who maintains the array.

    With the passage of time, hope is also close at hand. As long as you hold on for a moment, the FA array can be built. At that time, even if the magic hand of the dragon family Duan taotian doesn''t struggle for decades, he can''t escape.

    "It''s fast, and it''s almost time for the Dharma array to be completed." Long Jiuye looked pale and said secretly in his heart.

    Suddenly, there was a terrible breath surging under the demon falling cliff, and a palm that looked ordinary but extraordinary poked out from below.

    In an instant, the four arrays were greatly affected, and the light curtain of the Dharma array, which had collapsed once, was fragmented again.

 Chapter 1155

    This hand seems to have infinite power, which can tear the sky and collapse the earth.

    This is the hand of the Dragon demon, and it is also a part of his body. At this moment, it manifests its terrible power.

    The light of the four array plates is dim, and the array is also collapsed, so I can''t bear the power contained in this palm.

    For a moment, long Jiuye and Tian hongsu flew out upside down, spitting blood at their mouths, and their faces were gloomy and desperate.

    The six Lingyuan masters fainted directly and fell straight down the demon falling cliff.

    Six tentacles poked out and directly caught the six strong Lingyuan. Even if Tianhong Su wanted to rescue, it was completely too late.

    I saw the bodies of the six strong Lingyuan withered at the speed visible to the naked eye, and all the Lingyuan were sucked away by the terrible black tentacles.

    These six Lingyuan masters couldn''t struggle at all. Their bodies had been badly hit and fell into a coma. At the moment, Lingyuan was constantly absorbed and was hopeless.

    Seeing this scene, Tian hongsu''s old face was extremely ugly. It was six Lingyuan masters who fell like this, which was a great loss for Dan Meng.

    "If the array is broken, nothing can be done." Long Jiuye looked up at the sky and sighed, with despair on his face.

    Fang Lin stood not far away, but he was not injured because of the protection of the old mummy, but now the array was broken, and Fang Lin also knew that the demon of the dragon family was probably about to be born.

    "Boy, run away quickly." The old mummy said.

    Fang Lin nodded. It was so far. Even if he continued to stay here, it was useless. He might as well withdraw.

    But at this time, a black tentacle came behind Fang Lin unprepared.

    "Be careful!" The old mummy reacted very quickly and immediately gave a word of warning.

    Fang Lin suddenly turned around and hit the black tentacle.

    But unexpectedly, the black tentacle instantly turned into nothingness, and Fang Lin lost his fist, and was immediately stunned.

    That is, in this stunned moment, a palm came out of the rolling magic gas.

    Fang Linton couldn''t move at that time, and there was a feeling that the catastrophe was coming.

    The power contained in this palm is too powerful. Even before touching Fang Lin, Fang Lin''s body has been out of his control.

    This is an absolute suppression. The strength gap is too big to measure.

    Even if a hundred square woods are piled together, they will be easily smoothed by this palm.

    The old mummy looked bad, so he used his strength to force the palm back.

    "Huh?" From the evil spirit, there was a sound of surprise and doubt, which seemed to be caused by feeling the power of the old mummy.

    The old mummy is worthy of being a demon saint. Even if it is not at the peak now, it makes the strange palm not continue to close at the moment, which seems to be afraid.

    "Wake up!" The old mummy let out a low drink, awakening Fang Lin''s consciousness. At that moment, Fang Lin was not only unable to move his body, but also temporarily blinded his consciousness.

    As soon as the old mummy drank, Fang Linton woke up. Seeing the palm less than ten steps away from him, his face immediately changed.

    This is the hand of the demon of the dragon family. The appearance of this hand just now made the soon to be successful array fragmented in an instant.

    Now, this hand actually appeared in front of his eyes, how can this not make Fang Lin scared.

    Fortunately, Fang Lin had a card in his hand. Even though this hand was extremely terrible, Fang Lin was only surprised and not afraid.

    "Something''s wrong!" The old mummy sensed some unusual things from the breath of this hand.

    "What''s the matter?" Fang Lin asked secretly, but his eyes stared at the palm that loomed and flickered in the magic gas.

    "I''m not angry enough and I don''t die much. It seems to be between life and death." The old mummy said.

    Hearing this, Fang Lin was immediately happy: "isn''t that the same as when you were under the endless Grottoes?"

    The old mummy scolded unhappily, "of course it''s different! I''m just introverted. As long as I have enough blood, I can wake up, but the body of this hand is between life and death."

    Fang Lin frowned. The old mummy''s words were a little unclear. Between life and death? Isn''t that half dead?

    Since it is half dead, why is it so powerful?

    "I understand that he needs to absorb the spiritual source to have more vitality." The old mummy said.

    Hearing this, Fang Lin thought that it was no wonder that the six strong souls had been sucked dry just now. It turned out that it was the demon of the dragon family who wanted to replenish his vitality.

    But he is not a strong spiritual source, and there is no spiritual source in his body. How can the demon of the dragon family stare at him? Why don''t you go to long Jiuye and Tian hongsu? They have more spiritual sources in their bodies, don''t they?

    Fang Lin suddenly thought again, could it be that the demon of the dragon family sensed the holy Qi in his body, so he wanted to absorb the holy Qi in his body to supplement his vitality?

    In this case, it makes sense why the demon of the dragon family will stare at himself.

    Just between the confrontation between the two sides, the palm seemed to press impatiently and grabbed directly at Fang Lin.

    Fang Lin''s body was still unable to move, and the old mummy shot, filled with evil spirit, and collided with the palm of his hand.

    But I didn''t expect that this palm was just a feint, and a long black sword flew out of the demon gas, straight to Fang Lin.

    Seeing this, the old mummy released his strength to intercept the black sword.

    A figure quietly appeared behind Fang Lin. even the strong man like the old mummy reacted a little slowly and didn''t notice it immediately.

    "Not good!" When the old dry corpse noticed, Fang Lin''s body had been involved in the evil spirit by the figure.

    "How dare you rob people under my nose?" The old mummy snorted coldly and was about to attack.

    But the next moment, the old mummy felt a little stunned.

    Because the figure took out a pill and forced Fang Lin to take it, which immediately made Fang Lin faint.

    "No matter who you are, this son''s life is in my hands. Don''t be presumptuous!" The voice of the Dragon demon sounded.

    The old mummy was helpless. This guy was really good enough to be aware of his existence, so he directly gave Fang Lin Dan medicine to avoid rats.

    "You''re fine, but it''s really a mistake for you to dare to make an idea about this boy." The old mummy didn''t hide his existence and let out a sneer.

    The demon of the dragon family didn''t respond and grabbed Fang Lin''s body and entered under the falling magic cliff.

    Outside, the boundless magic Qi has dissipated, and falling on the magic cliff has restored calm, as if nothing had happened.

    But the terrible smell left here tells the world that drastic changes have taken place here.

    Long Jiuye and Tian hongsu were standing on the falling demon cliff, looking at the bottomless abyss below, and there were many doubts in their hearts.

    "Did the devil get out of trouble? Or didn''t he get out of trouble?" Tianhong Su said with some surprise.

 Chapter 1156

    A black and a white figure came, and it was Cheng Chong and Mo Junyao.

    Cheng Chong saw a head in his hand. It was the leader of the Yinsha Hall who had been killed by the two of them.

    However, they were still a little late and did not arrive in time. The French front had failed. It was unclear whether the dragon family devil would get out of trouble.

    But even if the two of them arrived in time, things would not change much. The magic of the dragon family was still too powerful after all. The magic of the dragon family was defeated by the magic of the dragon family before the formation was completed.

    "Su Lao, what''s the situation?" Mo Junyao saw Tian hongsu and long Jiuye, hugged them and hurriedly asked.

    Old Tian hongsu frowned and said, "the array failed, and the casualties were heavy."

    Hearing the words, Cheng Chong and Mo Junyao both sank in their hearts.

    "What about the devil? Has he left the falling devil cliff?" Cheng Chong asked.

    "Not sure yet, but there is a great possibility of leaving." Tianhong Su said.

    Hearing the words, both of them sighed secretly. This time, the action was a failure. The devil of the dragon family got out of trouble and lost so many people. I''m afraid it''s difficult to do a good job.

    "Brother Tianhong, this is the fault of the dragon family. I should never involve Dan Meng." Long Jiuye said, bowing to Tian hongsu.

    Master Tian hongsu helped long Jiuye up and sighed, "the matter of the devil can''t be solved by one family, and casualties are inevitable. Don''t blame yourself."

    Long Jiuye shook his head, with a bitter face, but he didn''t know what to say, and there was deep guilt in his heart.

    Six Lingyuan strongmen fell. Even a behemoth like Dan Meng would feel pain. If it was in his long family, it is estimated that those old people in the long family would stamp their feet in anger.

    "Old Su, Ninth master, what should I do now?" Cheng rushed to the two and asked.

    At the moment, long Jiuye was already in a trance, and his heart was in a mess. Tian hongsu was very calm and said, "contact Dan Meng and send another group of people here. In addition, send someone to tell the three emperors that the demon head falling down the magic cliff may have been out of trouble."

    "Yes." Cheng Chong and Mo Junyao took orders and left.

    After the two left, Tian hongsu and long Jiuye searched for Fang Lin several times near the falling magic cliff, but they couldn''t find Fang Lin''s trace. They couldn''t help guessing that Fang Lin was afraid to be dead.

    "Alas, how can I explain this to Tiankui?" Tianhongsu has a sad face. If he had known that the falling demon cliff would evolve to this point, he should not have sent these people from the beginning.

    "It''s because of my dragon family. Tiankui lives there. I''ll apologize." Long Jiuye said that he was also in a bad mood.

    At the moment, Tiankui Su and long Jiuye also left the falling magic cliff. After all, Tiankui Su has to take the injured people back for treatment and discuss the next step with several other su Lao.

    Long Jiuye went back to the dragon''s house. The next day, he went straight to Tiankui Pavilion and told Fang Lin that he was missing at falling magic cliff, and his life and death were uncertain.

    Tiankui Su couldn''t sit still. Even if he went to the falling magic cliff and searched repeatedly, the result was still the same, with no gain.

    "How could it be so?" Tiankui Su is a little hard to accept. It''s called hate in his heart.

    At the same time, the news of the escape of the demon of the dragon family was also secretly spread in the nine countries, causing an uproar.

    The reputation of the demon of the dragon family is very loud. After all, it is the people who created countless karma thousands of years ago. Until now, it is often mentioned.

    But the people of the nine countries didn''t expect that the demon of the dragon family was still alive, and now he was still out of the trapped place, which would bring chaos to the nine countries.

    For a time, the people of the nine countries were panicked, especially the lower three countries and the middle three countries. They were afraid that they would become the first rampant target of the dragon family demon.

    Also terrified are those Dandao aristocratic families.

    You should know that the demons of the dragon family killed the most people of the Dandao family in those days. Even at that time, several owners of the Dandao family died at the hands of the demons of the dragon family.

    Now, the demon of the dragon family reappears, and those Dandao aristocratic families that have been ravaged by the demon of the Dragon Ridge are naturally afraid one by one.

    Within the Dan League, the news of Fang Lin''s death by the demon of the dragon family also spread like wildfire. Tiangang Su Lao, Ling Jia and poison pill master were all applauding, as happy as the new year.

    "Great! Fang Lin is finally dead!"

    "What a happy event!"

    "When he dies, my heart will be much happier."

    "The sharp edge is exposed. Just after the easy break, the boy really fell."

    бдбдбдбд

    Those who make friends with Fang Lin are all secret ways. Unfortunately, a great genius just rose and fell like this.

    However, the news of Fang Lin''s fall is still only circulating in Dan League for the time being, and no one has come out to prove that this statement is true.

    People''s attention is more on the demon of the dragon family.

    Because the demon of the dragon family has brought too much harm to reality again, the three emperors don''t want to take care of it, but they must come forward.

    The whole nine countries, at the call of the three emperors, began to search for the demon of the dragon family, to completely wipe it out.

    The war with the seven seas is imminent. If the scourge of the dragon family is not eliminated, the nine countries will be attacked from both sides by fighting with the seven seas at that time, and the situation will be extremely unfavorable to the nine countries.

    Even the three emperors went to meet the Qi Tian demon saint, hoping that the demon beast family would also help search for the demon of the dragon family.

    However, Qi Tian demon Saint did not buy it, and there was no action at all.

    The three emperors held the attitude of trying, and did not expect Qi Tian demon saint to really agree.

    Some people once suspected that the demon of the dragon family was still hiding under the falling magic cliff, and many strong people also gathered at the falling magic cliff several times to find out.

    However, there are the residual forces of the demon suppression array under the falling magic cliff, which cannot go deep. From the surrounding magic gas that has dissipated, the possibility of the dragon family''s demon leaving the falling magic cliff is the greatest.

    But they didn''t know that the demon of the dragon family didn''t leave the falling magic cliff and was still hiding under the falling magic cliff.

    Also under the falling magic cliff is Fang Lin, which is considered by many to have fallen.

    Falling down the magic cliff, it was dark all day and night.

    When Fang Lin woke up, he didn''t know how long it had passed. He just felt that he couldn''t use his strength all over, as if he was seriously ill.

    "Boy, you are poisoned." Fang Lin just woke up, and the old mummy said to him.

    Fang Lin was surprised. He couldn''t pay attention to what was going on around him and hurriedly checked his physical condition.

    This time, Fang Lin''s face suddenly changed. He was indeed poisoned. The toxicity spread to the viscera. It was very deep, but it was not poisoned into the bone marrow.

    Even if it was poisoned into the bone marrow, Fang Lin had a way to save himself, but that was too expensive.

    "Where is this?" Fang Lin turned his head and looked around. His eyes were full of darkness. He could vaguely see a person sitting opposite him.

 Chapter 1157

    "This is falling demon cliff. You were caught by that guy, and he poisoned you." The old mummy said and told Fang Lin what had happened.

    After hearing this, Fang Lin nodded and said in his heart, "it seems that the demon of the dragon family is really powerful and can detect your existence."

    The old mummy felt the same and could detect his existence. There are probably few in this era. The Qi Tian demon saint is one, and the dragon family demon here is another.

    "Boy, do you have any way to detoxify?" The old mummy asked.

    Fang Lin answered in his heart, "it can be, it just takes a little time."

    With Fang Lin''s ability, this poison on his body is nothing. Give him a little time and it will naturally be removed.

    The problem is that the demon of the dragon family caught himself and poisoned himself, but he didn''t do anything, which is somewhat intriguing.

    Can it be said that the demon of the dragon family is lonely because he has been under the falling demon cliff for thousands of years and wants to find someone to talk to him?

    Obviously not. The demon of the dragon family is a real demon, killing people like a hemp, but only after he Fanglin is caught, he can still keep a life.

    Maybe it''s because there are old mummies, but the real reason is that the demon of the dragon family is plotting against Lin.

    "What''s your name?" Suddenly, a voice sounded, with a bit hoarse and vicissitudes.

    Fang Lin frowned slightly and replied, "younger Fang Lin, I don''t know whether the elder is long Jiankong?"

    "Long Jiankong? It''s a familiar name. No one has called me that for many years. I killed everyone who used to call me this name." The man said faintly, in a tone of no joy or sorrow, as if in his mouth, killing is just a common thing.

    Fang Lin was awe inspiring, but he was more confused.

    It''s not that the demon of the dragon family has completely lost his humanity, but now it seems that this guy seems to be very sober and rational, which is completely inconsistent with the rumor.

    "I need the holy Qi in you." The demon of the dragon family spoke again and went straight in without beating around the bush with you at all.

    Fang Lin smelled the words and looked as usual: "then why didn''t the elder take the holy Qi out of the younger generation directly?"

    The demon of the dragon family gave a chuckle: "there is a very powerful guy on you. If I forcibly take the holy Qi from your body, I''m afraid this guy won''t sit idly by."

    The demon of the dragon family was talking about the old corpse of the demon saint. He was aware of the existence of the old corpse, so he didn''t directly take the holy Qi from Fang Lin''s body, for fear of provoking the old corpse.

    "Hey, hey, since you know my strength and dare to catch this boy, aren''t you afraid that I will lift you up here?" The old mummy sneered.

    "I can see that you are not complete, so you are attached to him. Maybe you need him as much as I do." Said the demon of the dragon family.

    Hearing this, Fang Lin was even more surprised. The demon of the dragon family was powerful enough to detect the condition of the old mummy.

    The old mummy kept silent and was perceived by others as his weakness, which is a very taboo thing, especially for masters at such levels as the old mummy, who can''t show their weaknesses.

    But the demon of the dragon family saw it, which made the old mummy''s heart a little afraid, so once he really started, it''s still possible that the old mummy and the demon of the dragon family will suffer.

    "I need holy Qi to revive me. In exchange, I will let you leave without hurting your life after I absorb all your holy Qi." Said the demon of the dragon family.

    Fang Lin sneered, trying to suck away my holy spirit? How can there be such a simple thing? This is the Holy Spirit that I struggled to get. How can I give it to you?

    At present, Fang Lin patted the Jiugong capsule and took an antidote pill to temporarily alleviate the toxicity in the body and restore some strength.

    "If you want my holy spirit, I''m afraid it''s not so easy." Fang Lin said coldly.

    Boom!!!

    A wave of magic came, and the darkness all around disappeared, replaced by a dazzling figure.

    This is a man in a black robe. He is thin, with dry white hair and deeply sunken eyes. At first glance, he looks like a corpse crawling out of the soil.

    On this person''s face, there are strange black lines. The existence of these black lines makes this person seem strange and mysterious.

    There is no doubt that he is the demon of the dragon family, dragon Jiankong, a demon who has lived for a thousand years.

    Although human, it is a demon!

    Neither human nor demon, it''s really a demon!

    With a magic pill changed into a magic, so the Dragon saw empty retained the human form, but in fact he was no longer human.

    But even the devil cannot survive forever. In the first World War a thousand years ago, he was seriously injured and was driven under the falling devil cliff. If it weren''t for the strange and special terrain of the falling devil cliff, the devil of the dragon family would have fallen at the beginning.

    Under this falling demon cliff, the demon of the dragon family lived to this day, but he was between life and death. If it weren''t for the special demon body and tenacious vitality, he would have died.

    Holy Qi can be absorbed by monsters, martial arts, and naturally by demon bodies. Only holy Qi can make dragon Jiankong, a dying demon body, revitalize.

    Absorbing the spiritual source in the body of Lingyuan martial artist is only a little to alleviate the time of death of the demon body. If there is not enough holy Qi infusion, the dragon will die completely in less than three or five years.

    "Give it to me!" Long Jiankong shouted angrily, raising his hand and grabbing Fang Lin.

    Fang Linton felt suffocated and had no strength to resist. He saw that his big hand was about to fall.

    A magical palm appeared, blocking the hand of long Jiankong.

    "In front of me, you are not qualified to be presumptuous!" The old mummy said indifferently.

    The Dragon saw that the empty demon was mighty and the old mummy was full of demons. Both of them were extremely strong. At this moment, they were on the verge of attack.

    Fang Lin was caught in the middle, which was a little embarrassing. If the two guys really fought, they were afraid that they would be affected by the fish in the pond, and there was no time to escape.

    Hum!

    The bloody long sword, which had not been used by Fang Lin for a long time, flew out of the nine palace bag and was inserted on the ground. For a time, it was bloody and chilling.

    In the hand of long Jiankong, he also held a long black sword, and there was an amazing breath flowing from the long black sword.

    This is the trend that a disagreement will lead to a fight.

    But at this time, long Jiankong suddenly changed his expression, lost the light in his eyes, and was replaced by darkness.

    For a moment, long Jiankong completely changed and stood there blankly, motionless, as if it were a piece of wood. Although the breath was still strong, it was like a spirit leaving the body.

 Chapter 1158

    Fang Lin was stunned. What was the situation? Just now, the devil was still looking like he was going to kill. Why did it suddenly become like this?

    "No! This guy''s magic is coming out!" The old mummy said in a dignified voice.

    Fang Lin''s face suddenly changed.

    Sure enough, the Dragon saw empty suddenly issued a low roar, the black light in his eyes surged, and the black lines on his face swam.

    The long black sword held by long Jian in his empty hand also made a strange buzzing. It seemed that the changes that happened to long Jian Kong were also affecting the black sword.

    Suddenly, the Dragon saw that the air was chopping out a sword towards Fang Lin, and there was simply no hand left in that way. It was completely about to split Fang Lin into two.

    Fang Lin was naturally unable to resist. At the moment, he was stunned by the magic power of long Jiankong, and it was difficult to do it even once, let alone resist.

    At the critical moment, the old mummy was more reliable. He appeared directly with his palms folded, just sandwiching the black sword between his palms.

    It can be seen that the old mummy doesn''t look like a mummy anymore. It has a little more flesh and blood and a little more vitality.

    Of course, at first glance, it still looks like an old and shriveled old mummy.

    At this moment, the old mummy appeared, blocking the sword of long Jiankong. At the same time, the bloody sword swept out by itself and attacked long Jiankong from the rear.

    This time, the old mummy wanted to kill long Jiankong, but he didn''t expect long Jiankong to suddenly stretch out a hand behind him, clench it into a fist, and hit the bloody sword out.

    Bang bang!!!!

    The old mummy fought against the dragon, and the two long swords continued to attack. Between the excitement of the evil spirit and the evil spirit, the whole falling magic cliff was rumbling.

    But outside the falling magic cliff, you can''t feel the movement here at all.

    Long Jiankong lost his humanity and was replaced by demonism.

    After all, long Jiankong has become a demon. With the demon body, even if he can maintain human nature, there is little left, and he will often be controlled by the demon.

    At the moment, he was dominated by demonism, lost any reason, and acted with direct desire and instinct.

    Long Jiankong''s desire at this moment is to obtain the holy Qi in Fang Lin''s body to restore the vitality of his demon body.

    Dragon Jiankong, who is completely possessed, is even more terrifying. At this moment, he is really as he was a thousand years ago.

    This time, long Jiankong met an unimaginable opponent.

    The old mummy King chasing the dragon is a figure before the ancient times. The magnificent demon saint is a strong figure who once personally buried a glorious era.

    Even if the sun sets now, not the peak of the past, but just a demon, trying to defeat the old mummy is still a little unrealistic.

    At this moment, the bloody long sword had completely suppressed the black * * sword, and the blood light was released, completely dispersing the magic gas diffused in the long sword.

    And the old mummy itself, is also completely dominant, that dragon see empty even if the devil is powerful, in front of the old mummy, it still seems a little not enough to see.

    However, the old mummy is not easy. On the one hand, he wants to protect Fang Lin from the aftershock of the fight. On the other hand, he is also suppressing his own strength, and does not show more than a certain degree of strength, and does not want to be aware of his existence by some taboos.

    Under such many restrictions, the old mummy can still take the upper hand as if he were tied up in fighting with long Jiankong. It can be seen that the strength of the old mummy is stable above long Jiankong.

    But gradually, the black lines on the Dragon Jiankong''s face became more and more, and the magic aura around him became stronger and stronger, and his strength was also constantly improving.

    The old mummy showed some surprise. It seemed that this demon body was indeed extraordinary. The Vietnam War was stronger. If it continued like this, its potential would be really terrible.

    Fang Lin also saw that long Jiankong was suppressed by the old mummy at the beginning of the rain, and it didn''t seem to be on the same level.

    However, as long Jiankong fought with the old mummy for a longer time, the strength of long Jiankong also seemed to be stronger and stronger, and gradually it could compete with the old mummy.

    "The Vietnam War is getting stronger, but it is consuming the little vitality left." Fang Lin''s eyes coagulated and said.

    The old mummy naturally noticed this. The strength of long Jiankong was stronger in Vietnam, but it was bought at the cost of consuming vitality.

    This demon body doesn''t have much vitality. If it is consumed like him, I''m afraid it will run out of vitality and die soon.

    In this way, Fang Lin was completely relieved and continued to fight. Long Jiankong was just killing himself.

    But at this time, Fang Lin''s body also changed.

    A trace of black lines appeared from Fang Lin''s heart, spread upward, and had spread to his neck.

    Fang Lin felt the pain of tearing all over, and there was a dark magic gas pouring out of Fang Lin''s body.

    "Boy, why are you going to be demonized?" Seeing the old mummy, he was also shocked.

    Fang Lin gnashed his teeth and pulled his clothes away. He glanced at the situation in his chest, and his face suddenly became extremely ugly.

    "I understand that what he gave me was not a poison pill, but a magic pill! If his magic body died, the magic pill would take root and sprout in my body, making me a second magic body, and his consciousness would also be born in my body, forcibly occupying me!" Fang Lin said, with anger in his eyes.

    The old mummy smelled the words, and his expression was also not good-looking. It''s no wonder that he always felt something was wrong before. The original problem was here.

    If the demon body of long Jiankong dies, Fang Lin will become the second demon body, and long Jiankong will also reappear on Fang Lin.

    From the beginning, long Jiankong made two preparations. One is to take away the holy Qi to restore his vitality.

    Second, if you fail to capture the holy Qi, let Fang Lin become the second demon body for the rebirth of the dragon.

    "What a dragon sees nothing! No wonder so many masters couldn''t kill you a thousand years ago. It''s really a powerful role!" Fang Lin secretly said in his heart that he wanted to use his own strength to suppress the evil Qi growing in his body.

    However, no matter how he suppressed it, the evil spirit kept appearing like a bamboo shoot after the rain, and it could not be suppressed at all.

    "Boy, there is only one way now. This demon body can''t die. If you die, you will become the second demon body!" The old mummy said.

    "What should I do?" Fang Lin couldn''t think of a good solution for a moment, so he had to listen to the old mummy''s method.

    "Take this demon body and refine it! Let him become an unconscious puppet!" The old mummy said.

    Fang Lin heard that this is indeed a feasible strategy, which can ensure that the dragon will not die in the air, and he will not become a second demon body. At that time, he will have time to slowly dissolve the power of the magic pill in his body.

    But how to subdue and refine long Jiankong and make it a puppet, and how to proceed?

 Chapter 1159

    There are many ways to refine puppets. You can do it with pills.

    But Fang Lin''s current state is that he can''t refine pills at all. Even if he can refine pills, it''s too late. He is afraid that he has become the second demon body before the pill is refined.

    As for other methods, it is also difficult to achieve results in a moment and a half.

    While dealing with the demon possessed dragon Jiankong, the old mummy said, "I can help you refine it into a puppet, but I also need your help to share my holy Qi."

    Fang Lin heard the words, did not hesitate, nodded and agreed.

    If you don''t agree, you can''t help it. You''re about to become a second demon body. At present, the dead horse can only be regarded as a living horse doctor, and the hope is placed on the old mummy.

    At that moment, a holy Qi swept out of Fang Lin''s body and entered the old mummy with vast power.

    The old mummy got this holy Qi, and his breath soared. With one palm, he knocked the Dragon Jiankong to the ground.

    Long Jiankong roared repeatedly. Just about to stand up, he saw five demon chains sweeping through, entangled long Jiankong''s limbs and neck.

    The old corpse held the demon chain in his hand and bound long Jiankong. For a moment, long Jiankong couldn''t move.

    I saw the old mummy''s other hand repeatedly hit the printing formula, turned into several demon clan ancient texts, and disappeared into the Dragon Jiankong''s body.

    Fang Lin didn''t know the ancient texts of the demon clan, but those texts were obviously the oldest texts of the demon clan. Even if it was the whole demon clan, not many monsters could recognize them.

    The ancient texts of the demon clan entered the body, and the Dragon couldn''t help shivering when he saw the empty body, as if he were crazy, and his evil Qi was constantly leaking out.

    The old mummy suddenly came forward and pointed on the forehead of long Jiankong.

    With this finger down, long Jiankong trembled more violently and flopped to the ground.

    "Eh? This guy is a bit powerful. It''s not so easy to become a puppet!" The old mummy was a little surprised, and once again condensed several ancient texts of the demon clan, and once again entered the body of long Jiankong.

    The Dragon saw a low roar in the empty throat, and a fierce light appeared in his eyes, as if resisting the power of the old mummy.

    The black sword sensed something bad and wanted to rush back to long Jiankong to save him, but it was blocked by the bloody sword and could not return to long Jiankong at all.

    Seeing that long Jiankong seemed to be controlled by the old mummy, Fang Lin breathed a sigh of relief. The signs of demonization on his body also slowed down, and it seemed that the situation was developing for the better.

    At this time, long Jiankong''s eyes suddenly recovered Qingming, the demonic nature faded, and the human shape dominated long Jiankong''s body again.

    "Want to refine me into a puppet? It''s naive!" Long Jiankong said coldly that the black lines on his face were changing and turned into several obscure words, which made long Jiankong gain some unusual power to resist the control of the ancient words of the old mummy demon clan.

    At the same time, the demonization of Fang Lin suddenly accelerated, and the black lines began to spread towards Fang Lin''s face.

    "Come on!" Fang Lin shouted, and there was a trace of black gas in his eyes, which was a sign that the magic gas had grown too much in Fang Lin''s body.

    The old mummy said impatiently, "hurry up! How can this guy be so easy to become a puppet?"

    Fang Lin didn''t care about anything and scolded, "if you slow down a little, I''ll be finished!"

    The old mummy bared his teeth, directly bit the tip of his tongue, ejected a drop of demon blood, and dropped on the middle of the dragon''s empty eyebrows.

    This is a drop of demon saint''s blood, which has infinite magic and power, and can greatly improve the power of the demon clan''s ancient characters.

    Of course, in the current state of the old mummy, this kind of demon saint''s blood is also very few. One drop will be less if you use it. If it weren''t for Fang Lin''s desire to refine Nirvana pill for him, he wouldn''t be willing to consume the demon saint''s blood at all.

    At this moment, the blood of the demon Saint entered the body, and the Dragon saw the air was finally unable to resist.

    The black lines are introverted, and the ancient texts of the demon clan have the upper hand, making up for the dragon''s empty body and completely suppressing its evil spirit and evil nature.

    "OK, OK, now it''s no problem. In three days, this guy will completely become a puppet." The old mummy breathed out and said.

    Fang Lin felt that the magic Qi in his body was gradually receding, but the magic pill remained in his body and did not disappear.

    However, at present, the crisis is temporarily lifted. As long as the Dragon sees the air and does not die, he will not become the second demon body. Just take some time to slowly dispel the magic pill.

    At the moment, the black long sword also gave a whine, fell to the ground, lost its light and breath, and seemed to become an ordinary long sword.

    The old mummy did not release the shackles of long Jiankong, and the five demon chains still imprisoned the demon body of long Jiankong, for fear that this guy would have any means to struggle.

    At this time, Fang Lin noticed the situation around him.

    This place is obviously the deepest place under the falling magic cliff. When I look up, I can''t see the slightest light. It seems that there is some force blocking the bottom of the falling magic cliff from the outside world.

    At the bottom of the falling demon cliff, it was as bright as day at the moment, and the eyes were full of fragmented bones. In the fight between the old mummy and long Jiankong just now, these bones naturally could not be spared, and were basically destroyed.

    There are also some fresh corpses. The shriveled corpses of the six Lingyuan strongmen are here, but they are also broken and very sad.

    Fang Lin secretly sighed that he was as strong as a Lingyuan master and ended up like this. His strength was indeed much stronger than before, but he still couldn''t be complacent.

    "Huh? Is this?" Suddenly, Fang Lin found a body, exactly half a body, because the lower half of the body had disappeared, only the upper half still existed, but only bones were left, and they were full of cracks, which would completely collapse at any time.

    But it was this half incomplete skeleton that attracted Fang Lin''s attention.

    It also caused the change of the supreme temple in Fang Lin''s palm.

    A trace of supreme breath, from the half skeleton, stirred the supreme temple that Fang Lin carried with him.

    Fang Linton reacted when he was alive. This half skeleton was estimated to be one of the heirs of the supreme temple. Otherwise, it could not be left with the supreme breath after death.

    At that moment, Fang Lin struggled to stand up and walked to the half wreckage. As soon as he approached, he saw a faint light source slowly flying out of the half wreckage and floating in front of Fang Lin.

    Seeing this scene, the old mummy was slightly surprised, but he didn''t ask anything more. This may be Fang Lin''s chance again.

    Looking at this light source, Fang Lin sighed in his heart that this person was indeed one of the twelve Temple heirs, but he died here and died at the hand of long Jiankong, which is really sad.

    "Since you are dead, your inheritance belongs to me." Fang Lin said in his heart, reaching out is to grasp the light source.

 Chapter 1160

    Starting with the light source, Fang Lin''s figure disappeared in situ and entered the supreme temple.

    The old mummy was not surprised. He had long known that Fang Lin took the supreme temple with him and could enter it at will.

    "This boy is really lucky." The old mummy muttered to himself, and then he focused on the refining dragon Jiankong, and occasionally looked up at the darkness over the falling magic cliff.

    "In this place, it should not be detected?" The old mummy secretly said that there was always a trace of fear.

    Besides, Fang Lin entered the supreme temple, stood in front of his statue, looked at a cluster of light floating in front of him, looked calm, and his face was neither happy nor sad.

    In the light group, there are many pictures constantly emerging. This is what the deceased Temple inheritor experienced in front of him. At the moment, it is reappearing to Fang Lin.

    Fang Lin also wanted to know what the inheritor had experienced and why he died under the falling magic cliff.

    But what Fang Lin wants more is the inheritance of this light source.

    After all, only when all the twelve inheritance of the supreme temple are gathered together can the supreme god collection left by Wu Zun Mo Shou Hei be opened and the power left by Mo Shou Hei be obtained.

    If Fang Lin wants to become the strongest in this era, the supreme god Zang is an indispensable part.

    In the light, the life of the inheritor before his death emerged. Fang Lin looked at it silently, as if he were experiencing it himself.

    Before you know it, you will know the whole life of this person.

    After knowing this, Fang Lin couldn''t help sighing and shaking his head.

    The inheritor''s life was also miserable. Although he was inherited by the supreme temple, it did not bring much change to him.

    This person is named Zhou Siyuan, who was born in a small sect. When he was a child, the sect was destroyed, and his parents died. Zhou Siyuan, who was alone in the mountains, fainted in the fields under cold and hunger.

    Fortunately, Zhou Siyuan was adopted by a farming couple, but the good times did not last long. Zhou Siyuan was just ten years old, and the small village he lived in was trampled by monsters. Zhou Siyuan was hidden in the stinky cellar by his adoptive parents, and then lived a life.

    Then Zhou Siyuan was very lucky to join a relatively good sect, but became a servant of an excellent disciple of the sect.

    Unwilling to be a servant, Zhou Siyuan secretly learned everything that this excellent disciple knew and practiced silently.

    Soon, Zhou Siyuan showed his amazing talent and even surpassed that excellent disciple.

    But at that time, Zhou Siyuan was still unknown, and no one knew that he had such a talent.

    Until his secret learning was revealed, the excellent disciple was angry and wanted to kill Zhou Siyuan, but Zhou Siyuan resisted and killed him.

    Committing such a felony, Zhou Siyuan had to flee and rejoin another sect.

    In that sect, Zhou Siyuan finally showed his head and became a very excellent disciple of that sect.

    Later, Zhou Siyuan was out of control. At that time, he could be called a person like Tianjiao.

    However, Zhou Siyuan was doomed to be a man with ill fated fate. Just when he was in high spirits and momentum, he was trapped in the supreme temple during a trip for training.

    Zhou Siyuan had been trapped in the supreme temple for 50 years before he successfully passed the test of the supreme temple and walked out of the supreme temple with amazing talent and perseverance.

    In 50 years, many things have changed. The sect where Zhou Siyuan is located has also been swallowed up by a more powerful sect.

    Because Zhou Siyuan became a inheritor, he was also targeted by other inheritors and became a target to be pursued.

    After several lives and deaths, Zhou Siyuan finally wanted to escape into the falling devil cliff to avoid those terrible opponents.

    As a result, he died at the foot of the falling magic cliff, ending his short and miserable life.

    Fang Lin had to lament that fate made people, and someone got the inheritance of the temple. From then on, his fate changed greatly, and he became a dragon and a phoenix among people.

    But this week, even if he became the inheritor of the temple, his fate is still so embarrassed.

    Convergence of mind, Fang Lin thoroughly absorbed Zhou Siyuan''s inheritance, and obtained several Temple Martial Arts mastered by Zhou Siyuan.

    Not only that, the supreme breath in Fang Lin''s body is also more and more rich. In this way, the supreme Temple Martial Arts that he can display will also be more powerful.

    "Zhou Siyuan also died a hundred years ago. In this way, there are only ten surviving Temple inheritors except me." Fang Lin said secretly in his heart.

    Fang Lin, the inheritor of the supreme temple, has seen many people, including the powerful juechen, the white clad boy who has dealt with several times, the tall man who was almost killed by Fang Lin, and a middle-aged man who joined hands with the white clad boy in the chaos demon valley.

    In addition, according to Fang Lin''s judgment, there may be several Temple heirs far away from the seven seas, so it is conceivable how difficult it is to integrate the inheritance of the twelve temples.

    "It''s estimated that I''m the first one to get two inheritors, but I don''t know whether other inheritors will feel it." Fang Lin murmured.

    Fang Lin was very satisfied with the inheritance, and then left the supreme temple.

    Back at the foot of the falling demon cliff again, the old mummy has refined long Jiankong into a puppet. At the moment, long Jiankong stood there motionless, with a dull face, no God in his eyes, and even no breath.

    The old mummy sat cross legged on the side, as if recovering his wasted vitality. Fang Lin carefully walked closer and carefully observed long Jiankong. For this demon, Fang Lin was still a little afraid.

    "Don''t look, he has been refined into a puppet by me. I can obey your orders and let him do anything." The old mummy said.

    Fang Lin was overjoyed when he heard the speech. The Dragon saw the air and became a puppet. For himself, wouldn''t it be a great help,

    The strength of long Jiankong is quite strong, and he can make it into a puppet. Fang Lin didn''t dare to think about it before.

    "But don''t be too happy, boy. This guy is still a little capable. Although he has become a puppet, he hasn''t been thoroughly refined by me. Maybe after a long time, he will regain consciousness." The old mummy said.

    Fang Lin nodded, but according to the old mummy, there should be no problem with this magic puppet in a short time.

    "I spent a drop of blood essence and need a period of time to recuperate. With this magic puppet, it''s enough for you to deal with many things. Don''t bother me if you have nothing, and don''t bother me if you have something." The old mummy said, and directly returned to Fang Lin''s Jiugong bag.

 Chapter 1161

    "This place is also hidden and will not be disturbed. I will drive away the magic pill in my body before I leave here." Fang Lin said in his heart.

    If the magic elixir in the body is completely eradicated, Fang Lin will never be able to relax. It is also a hidden danger and must be eliminated.

    By the means of Fang Lin, there is naturally a way to dispel this magic pill. The first choice is to use the pill.

    It took Fang Lin two months to remove the magic pill from his body, and there was no magic gas left.

    Without the magic pill, Fang Lin was relaxed and had no worries at home.

    At that moment, he flew up to leave the falling devil cliff.

    But unexpectedly, he rushed halfway, but he suffered great pressure, and the whole person was forcibly hit down.

    Fang Lin''s expression became dignified. There was even the residual force of the demon suppression array in the falling magic cliff. It was this residual force that made Fang Lin unable to rush out of the falling magic cliff.

    "No! I''ve been here for so long, so I must leave quickly!" Fang Lin didn''t want to stay under the falling magic cliff for a long time and kept trying, but he was blocked by the residual power of the demon suppression array again and again.

    "No way." Fang Lin was helpless and knew that his strength was not enough to rush out of the demon suppression array, so he directly called out the demon puppet.

    Long Jiankong, dressed in black, appeared without hesitation, and directly punched the Zhenmo formation.

    With a roar, the Zhenmo formation collapsed completely. Fang Lin put away the magic puppet, flew up and rushed out of the falling magic cliff.

    "The devil of the dragon family! It''s the devil of the dragon family!"

    "My God! He is really hiding under the falling magic cliff!"

    "It''s over! We''re all going to die!"

    бдбдбдбд

    Outside the falling magic cliff, there are still some martial artists. At this moment, seeing Fang Lin soaring, he mistook it for the magic of the dragon family. The Dragon saw nothing.

    Fang Lin was also too lazy to explain to these people. While rushing to the Zhenbei hall, he replied to the information accumulated in the jade slips one by one.

    Because Fang Lin is missing, many people want to confirm whether Fang Lin is still alive by subpoena jade slips.

    However, Fang Lin was at the foot of the falling demon cliff, and the Zhenmo formation blocked all contact with the outside world. The jade slips couldn''t receive any news until Fang Lin saw the sun again, and those news rushed in.

    After Fang Lin read the news, his face gradually looked a little ugly.

    "After missing for more than two months, did you take away my position as the Lord of the temple?" Fang Lin sneered, and after replying to those messages, he had arrived at the Zhenbei hall.

    When Fang Lin disappeared for a month, the senior management of Dan League held a meeting. Because the Zhenbei hall cannot be empty for a day, a person was selected to temporarily replace the hall Lord.

    It is said to be temporary, but the person sent is from the sect of Tiangang Su Lao. Everyone can see the purpose of doing so.

    Although Tian Kui Su Lao strongly opposed it, he was not sure whether Fang Lin was still alive at that time. After all, other people took the seat of the Lord of the temple.

    In addition, in the Dandao aristocratic family, there is more news that I don''t know who put it out, saying that it is the rescue of the demon of the dragon family, which is related to Fang Lin.

    This news spread quickly, and soon spread in Dan League and many Dan Dao aristocratic families.

    Many people just sneered at it at the beginning, but with the help of people with intentions, more and more people believed this rumor.

    In this regard, long jiadang even stood up and solemnly stated that Fang Lin had nothing to do with the rescue of the dragon''s demon.

    But not many people believed the long family''s statement.

    Because the demon of the dragon family comes from the dragon family after all, many people think that the dragon family will cover up this demon.

    There are even people who doubt whether the demon of the dragon family was deliberately released by the dragon family?

    Of course, no one dares to say such words. After all, the dragon family is still powerful now. If you dare to put such words on the surface, it is a little too much.

    The situation in the Dan League was also uncertain because Fang Lin was missing, so the people of the Tiangang Su Lao faction became active again and suppressed the people of the Tiankui Su Lao faction everywhere.

    There are also many people who mourn over the fall of Fang Lin. those who sincerely consider for Dan Meng, such a great genius, fell like this, which is really a sigh.

    In short, Fang Lin''s life and death almost affects the whole Dan League. Some people hope that Fang Lin lives, while others hope that Fang Lin will never appear again.

    Outside the Zhenbei hall, the arrival of Fang Lin made the alchemists guarding outside the Zhenbei hall stunned at first, then widened their eyes one by one, and almost screamed.

    "Fang, Fang Dianzhu?"

    "Am I right? Is it really the Lord of the square hall?"

    "Lord Fang is still alive!"

    бдбдбдбд

    Zhenbei hall caused an uproar because of the reappearance of Fang Lin.

    Now the person in charge of Zhenbei hall is named he Gushan. When he heard the news that Fang Lin appeared outside Zhenbei hall, his first reaction was not to believe it, but then he ordered that Fang Lin should not step into Zhenbei hall.

    Joking, he he Gu Shan finally seized such an opportunity. How can he easily give Zhenbei hall away?

    Unfortunately, few people in Zhenbei hall carried out his order of he Gushan, and Fang Lin entered Zhenbei hall very smoothly. Surrounded by many alchemists, he came directly to he Gushan.

    He Gushan sat on the throne of the main hall, his face extremely ugly, overlooking the square forest below.

    Fang Lin looked at Hegu mountain with great interest and said with a smile, "is my seat comfortable?"

    He Gushan snorted coldly, "Fang Lin, you are no longer the Lord of Zhenbei hall. What crime should you commit if you break into my Zhenbei hall?"

    Fang Lin smiled, "you are just acting as the Lord of the temple. Now that I''m back, you should have had enough. Come down quickly."

    He Gushan suddenly patted and stood up: "Fang Lin! This is already the Lord of Zhenbei hall. You are still suspected of colluding with the devil of the dragon family. Get out of Zhenbei hall for me!"

    As soon as this statement came out, everyone present was quiet. Here are all alchemists in Zhenbei hall. Who doesn''t know Fang Lin''s temper?

    Sure enough, Fang Lin was angry, suddenly came forward, and grabbed he Gushan. Without waiting for he Gushan to struggle, he directly swung him to the ground.

    He Gushan was stunned by Fang Lin. at least he also had eight spiritual and bone cultivation. How to face Fang Lin, he had no resistance at all, and was thrown to the ground like throwing a dead pig.

    Fang Lin stepped on he Gushan and vomited blood. Then he sat on the seat of the Lord of the temple.

    "I''m here. Haven''t you seen me yet?" Fang Lin made a solemn noise and looked around at the crowd.

    "Meet the Lord of the hall!" At present, a group of alchemists in the North Hall of the town bowed to Fang Lin one after another.

 Chapter 1162

    As in the past, Fang Lin sat on the main throne of the hall, and the alchemist of the whole North Hall of the town saluted Fang Lin.

    Now, when Fang Lin came back, even though the identity of the hall Lord had been taken back by the senior management of Dan League, when he sat on the throne, all the alchemists in Zhenbei hall still regarded him as the hall Lord.

    In the minds of many alchemists in Zhenbei hall, Fang Lin is still their hall master. No one can have less in this Zhenbei hall, except Fang Lin.

    He Gushan was trampled by Fang Lin, and his mouth vomited blood. His viscera seemed to have shifted, which was particularly uncomfortable.

    What made he Gushan more uncomfortable was the reaction of alchemists in Zhenbei hall.

    His grandmother, I have been the Lord of Zhenbei hall for more than a month. Why haven''t you saluted me so respectfully? This boy just came back, and now he is no longer the hall Lord. How dare you still treat him so respectfully?

    He Gushan was a grievance, and Lin was even more resentful to him, especially when he stepped on it and didn''t let it go now, which was simply a great humiliation.

    "Fang Lin! Do you know what you are doing? How dare you hurt me? I must sue you in front of the top!" He Gushan said angrily.

    Fang Lin didn''t even look at he Gushan. His eyes looked around. There were some familiar faces below, including Miao Changlao, elder Feng, elder Yao and elder Wang, the highest ranking elder.

    "A lot of things have happened during the period when I left. Today, when I come here, I will still manage the North Hall of the town and won''t let anyone interfere." Fang Lin said.

    "We welcome the Lord of the temple to return to the temple." Wang Changlao stepped forward, hugged Fang Lin and said.

    "We welcome the Lord of the temple to return to the temple!" Everyone said in unison.

    Fang Lin nodded and smiled. It seemed that he had some effect when he was in charge of Zhenbei hall. At least these guys didn''t forget themselves immediately.

    He Gushan was angry and angry. Fang Lin didn''t pay attention to himself at all. Is it so unbearable for me to congratulate someone? Is it nothing in your eyes?

    "Elder Wang, I''m going out now. Please help me with the matter of Zhenbei hall." Fang Lin picked up he Gutian on the ground like a dead dog and said to elder Wang.

    Elder Wang nodded, "don''t worry, temple Lord. Don''t worry here."

    Fang Lin hum, took he Gushan and went directly to Tiankui Pavilion.

    On the way, he Gushan also wanted to threaten Fang Lin. as a result, he was beaten twice by Fang Lin, and soon became honest.

    "Fang, Fang Dianzhu, where are you taking me?" Seeing that Fang Lin was silent, he Gushan asked cautiously.

    Bang!

    As a result, he Gushan got another blow on his face, and his nose blood suddenly flowed out.

    He Gushan wants to cry without tears, and the whole person is not well. Didn''t I just ask? Why did you hit me?

    "Oh, what did you say just now? I thought you scolded me, so I habitually hit it." Fang Lin responded and asked in a daze.

    He Gushan almost vomited blood and almost didn''t scold his mother. Is there anything like you? Still habitually hit me, are you hitting me addictively?

    "I mean, where are we going?" He Gushan asked. After asking, he immediately turned his head to one side for fear that Fang Lin would punch him again for not understanding this excuse.

    Fang Lin didn''t hit him this time and said, "go to Tiankui Pavilion."

    Hearing this, he Gushan was stunned and went to Tiankui pavilion? What are you doing in Tiankui pavilion? Is it to take me to see Tiankui Su Lao?

    "Lord Fang, can I ask you another question?" He Gushan glanced at Fang Lin. seeing that the latter''s expression had not changed, he felt a little relieved at the bottom of his heart.

    "Ask." Fang Lin said.

    He Gushan''s eyes turned: "why did the Lord of the square hall take me to Tiankui pavilion?"

    Bang!

    Fang Lin directly punched him, which made he Gushan''s eyes full of stars.

    He Gushan is very depressed. Didn''t he say he could ask? Why did you hit me?

    "I just said I could ask, but I didn''t say I wanted to answer you, and I couldn''t help but want to hit you." Fang Lin said faintly, glancing coldly at he Gushan.

    He Gushan shut up and dared not speak at all.

    All the way to Tiankui Pavilion, Fang Lin met Ye Mengxian, who had been waiting for him.

    "Fang Lin!" When ye Mengxian saw Fang Lin, he immediately showed his joy and waved again and again.

    Fang Lin fell to the ground, threw he Gushan aside, and hugged Ye Mengxian slightly: "Miss ye, haven''t seen you for a long time."

    Ye Mengxian looked up and down at Fang Lin and confirmed that Fang Lin was indeed OK, which made him relieved.

    "You finally came back, but we really worried for so long." Ye Mengxian complained.

    Fang Lin shook his head: "it''s hard to say. Then talk to miss Ye. I want to see the master."

    Ye Mengxian said, "go to see him directly."

    At that moment, Fang Lin took the Hegu mountain to Tiankui Pavilion and met Tiankui Su Lao.

    "See the master." Fang Lin bowed.

    Tiankui Su is still the same, but his eyebrows are a little older. It seems that this period of time has become so because Fang Lin''s life and death are unknown.

    He Gushan was even more trembling in the face of Tiankui Su Lao. He just knelt on the ground and gave a big gift to Tiankui Su Lao.

    Tian Kui Su came forward and patted Fang Lin on the shoulder. His face was full of excitement and joy: "just come back, just come back."

    "Let the master worry, and the disciple is ashamed." Fang Lin bowed his head and said.

    Old Tian Kui Su shook his head, "it doesn''t matter. I knew you wouldn''t die so easily."

    Then, old Tian Kui Su waved his hand, isolated nahegu mountain, and asked Fang Lin where he was during this period of time.

    Fang Lin naturally wouldn''t tell the truth, but said that he fell into the demon falling cliff. After his injury healed below, he was hindered by the residual forces of the demon suppressing array and couldn''t leave. He didn''t rush out until recently.

    After hearing this, Tiankui Su didn''t ask any more. What Fang Lin said was flawless, and there was no other explanation except falling into the demon falling cliff.

    "Do you want to return to the position of the Lord of the North Hall of the town when you bring this Hegu mountain?" Tiankui Su asked.

    Fang Lin nodded.

    Tian Kui Su said, "the Lord of the hall is yours. He Gushan stays with me. Go back to the Zhenbei hall. Don''t worry about other things."

    Fang Lin hugged his fist, thanked Tiankui Su Lao, and left he Gushan in front of Tiankui Su Lao.

    Come outside, talk with Ye Mengxian, repeat the previous words, and then immediately return to the Zhenbei hall.

    At the same time, the news of Fang Lin''s return alive also spread in Dan League, like dropping a small stone on the calm lake.

    "Now that this son is back, it''s just time to catch him and interrogate him whether he knows the whereabouts of the dragon family demon!" A radical danmeng senior said in public.

 Chapter 1163

    The demon of the dragon family got out of trouble and never disappeared. Although there was no bad news from anywhere, such a demon''s whereabouts were unknown, and it was difficult for any party to do it safely.

    Therefore, finding and killing the demon of the dragon family as soon as possible is the most important thing for many Dandao aristocratic families and Dan League.

    And because a lot of gossip is spreading that Fang Lin has some relationship with the escape of the dragon family demon, Fang Lin''s return is watched by many people, who want to get the whereabouts of the dragon family demon from Fang Lin.

    As for how many of these people really want to know the news of the dragon family demon, and how many want to take the opportunity to deal with Fang Lin, it''s hard to say. Everyone knows that these rumors are untrustworthy, but it happens to be so big that fools know that someone must be pushing waves and helping the flames behind it.

    Tian Kui Su Lao acted quickly and directly told the senior management of Dan Meng that he Gushan had made no achievements when he was in charge of the Zhenbei hall. Now Fang Lin returned and the position of the Lord of the Zhenbei hall belonged to Fang Lin.

    This is not a suggestion to the senior management of danmeng, but a direct announcement of the result.

    Tiankui Su Lao directly showed a very tough attitude. The position of the North Hall master of the town must be Fang Lin, otherwise he will be in trouble with Tiankui Su Lao.

    Although there were many people in the top level of danmeng who wanted to oppose it, they failed in the end. Fang Lin took back his position smoothly after taking a trip to Tiankui Pavilion.

    As for the rumors that are very detrimental to him from the outside world, Fang Lin also paid attention to them. He also knew that someone had to deal with the rumors that he deliberately spread.

    Fang Lin didn''t respond to this. Old Tian Kui Su had told him that there was no need to respond, and Dan Meng wouldn''t do anything to you. Just stay in the Zhenbei hall.

    Fang Lin didn''t think much about it, and his main energy was to manage the Zhenbei hall.

    Fang Lin didn''t know that Tian Kui Su Lao made a big move this time.

    At several Dan League meetings, old Su Tiankui showed up directly and angrily denounced those senior managers who wanted to interrogate Fang Lin, and even abandoned their cultivation on the spot.

    Such a move made many senior executives unbelievable. Old Tiankui Su had never done such a thing at the meeting. The most serious one was just slapping several senior executives.

    The other several elders showed up one after another, for fear that Tiankui elder Su would abolish a few more senior levels. With other elders coming forward, Tiankui elder Su restrained a little.

    Tiankui Su''s ruthless hand is also telling everyone that if anyone dares to move Fang Lin, he must measure his ability and whether he can provoke him.

    As for the rumors about Fang Lin and the demon of the dragon family, Tiankui Su repeatedly told everyone that Fang Lin had nothing to do with the demon of the dragon family. If anyone dared to spread such unfounded rumors again, he would be expelled from Dan League directly without any discussion.

    Similarly, old Tianhong Su and old Tianjun Su also stood up and made a sound at the same time. They held the same attitude as old Tiankui su. If they spread rumors wantonly again, whoever they were, they would be expelled from Dan League directly.

    Under such high pressure, rumors were indeed much less.

    Only a few Dandao aristocratic families, such as Ling family, are still clamoring that Fang Lin has something to do with the devil of the dragon family, so that Fang Lin can tell the whereabouts of the devil of the dragon family.

    However, it is obvious that the rumors and rumors against Fang Lin have lost their power because of the joint voice of the three elders, and no one dares to provoke the three elders at this time.

    But things haven''t subsided for a long time, and a massacre occurred in a sect in the Three Kingdoms.

    After the incident, almost everyone thought that it was the demon of the dragon family, because a lot of magic gas remained on the scene.

    In today''s world, except for the magic dragon of the dragon family, who else has magic Qi?

    When Fang Lin heard the news, he was also a little puzzled. It must not have been done by long Jiankong. Long Jiankong had been made into a puppet by an old mummy. Now it was in Fang Lin''s Jiugong bag. Unless Fang Lin ordered it, the demon of the dragon family could not do anything.

    A few days later, a newly emerging Dandao aristocratic family was attacked, and its people were almost killed. Only a few people who were not out survived.

    This tragedy happened again, and there was also magic gas left at the scene, so more and more people believed that it was the demon of the dragon family.

    For a time, the people of the nine countries were panicked, especially those Dandao aristocratic families, who lived in the shadow one by one.

    Even the dragon family called back many people who had been away from home, and invited an old ancestor who had been sleeping for a long time to sit in his ancestral home, for fear that the dragon would come back to avenge him.

    Tragedies occurred one after another, and almost all of them were exterminated, but it is strange that these only occurred in the middle and lower three countries, as well as some less powerful Dandao aristocratic families.

    Within the territory of the Three Kingdoms, nothing happened, and those powerful Dandao aristocratic families were not invaded.

    Is it because the demon of the dragon family is afraid to provoke those powerful forces?

    This is not quite right. In those days, the demon of the dragon family was not afraid of anything. Even the strongest Dandao aristocratic families suffered deeply.

    Therefore, some people speculate that the demon of the dragon family may not be as powerful as it was then, so it will act with scruples.

    But such speculation was soon overturned.

    In the territory of the Three Kingdoms, the murder of the demon of the dragon family reappeared. A family was badly hit and many masters of the family fell.

    According to the remnant of that family, the person who suddenly killed was indeed the demon of the dragon family, dragon Jiankong.

    In this way, no one doubted that it was the demon of the dragon family who began to slaughter.

    Only Fang Lin knew that the people who committed crimes everywhere were definitely not dragon Jiankong, which was absolutely impossible, unless there were two dragon demons in the world.

    This is obviously impossible, so there is only one result, that is, someone is pretending to be the demon of the dragon family and committing crimes everywhere to frame long Jiankong.

    Fang Lin doesn''t know who is doing this, but anyway, if things go on like this, he may be watched by some people again.

    Within the Dan League, another person proposed to interrogate Fang Lin, and the person who proposed it turned out to be the Lord of the monitoring hall.

    The Lord of the temple of supervision has a very high right in Dan League. Even the senior level of Dan League, the Lord of the temple of supervision can conduct investigation, interrogation and punishment.

    But in ordinary times, the Lord of the monitoring hall almost doesn''t take the initiative to say anything or show any attitude.

    But this time, the always low-key monitoring Lord said to interrogate Fang Lin, which caused a great uproar in the Dan League.

    Everyone knows that old Tian Kui Su has made it clear that Fang Lin has nothing to do with the rescue of the dragon family demon, but the Lord of the monitoring hall wants to interrogate Fang Lin at this time, which is obviously questioned by old Tian Kui su.

 Chapter 1164

    In the ancient Dan courtyard, in a side hall, four of the eight elders of the Dan League appeared here at the same time.

    There are five figures in a round table, four of whom are su Lao.

    Fang Lin''s master, Tiankui Su, was impressively listed, with a cold expression and a little anger in his eyes.

    Old Tianhong Su and old Tianjun Su sat on both sides of old Tiankui su. Their expressions were relatively calm, and they could not see joy and anger.

    Another short haired old man, with a resolute face and a calm expression, although he is an old man, he looks more energetic than the other three old people.

    This old man with short hair is naturally Tiangang sulao.

    Among the eight elders, except Tian LAN, who is far away from the seven seas, the other seven are all in the territory of nine countries. At this moment, four elders have appeared in a side hall of the ancient Dan courtyard.

    There are few occasions for four old people to appear together. At least in recent years, four old people have not appeared at the same time. The most common one is just three old people.

    And beside Tiangang Su Lao, there was a man sitting.

    This is a middle-aged man, thin and pale, wearing a gray thin long shirt, sitting there looking quite weak.

    Even among ordinary people, this person is very humble, but now he can sit in the ancient courtyard and sit on a table with several old people.

    This thin middle-aged man is rarely known in Dan League, but as long as he is known, he will be in great awe.

    This person''s status in Dan League is only slightly lower than that of the eight elders, and above any senior level of Dan League.

    He is situ Zheng, the Lord of the supervision hall, sitting in such a large supervision hall, commanding all the supervision envoys, and exercising the right to supervise and judge Dan Meng.

    It can be said that the whole Dan League, all alchemists, are most afraid of the monitoring hall, and as long as this monitoring hall owner is mentioned by the people of the Dan League, he will be very cold in his heart for fear of violating any taboos.

    At this moment, situ Zheng and the four elders were sitting on a table. Although they had not talked with each other, the atmosphere on the table was very dignified.

    Situ Zheng looked at his eyes, nose and heart, his hands crossed in his sleeves, his eyelids slightly drooped, looking very listless, some like the sleepy old man in winter.

    Although the Lord of the monitoring hall seems not old, in fact, he is very old. He is the same generation as several Su Lao. He has only taken Zhuyan pill, so his appearance remains the same as that of his 40s.

    Old Su Tiankui has been watching situ Zheng, trying to see some subtle changes in this gloomy guy''s face.

    Unfortunately, this situ Zheng''s famous face is expressionless. He always has an expression when encountering anything and will not change.

    People who didn''t know thought that situ Zheng had been poisoned, so his face remained stiff all the time.

    Some people also said that if the supervisor showed any other expression, it was time to show his anger.

    "The devil of the dragon family committed crimes everywhere, and several Dandao aristocratic families have been severely damaged. Since Fang Lin may be related to the devil of the dragon family, he must be investigated." Tiangang Su said in a calm voice, as if telling a very common thing.

    Tian Kui Su snorted softly, "who can prove that Fang Lin has something to do with the demon of the dragon family? Is it just because of a few ridiculous rumors?"

    "That can''t prove that Fang Lin has nothing to do with the demon of the dragon family. Whether it has anything to do with it must be investigated and interrogated." Tiangang Su Lao didn''t give in at all. He was completely going to fight against Tiankui Su Lao.

    At this time, Tian hongsu, who was sitting on the side, said, "Fang Lin was alone and tried his best to maintain the array. I saw it with my own eyes. If he was really related to the demon of the dragon family, how could he do such a thing?"

    Tiangang Su frowned slightly: "maybe he had nothing to do with the demon of the dragon family at that time, but who knows what happened after that?"

    "Tiangang is right. The demon of the dragon family is killing everywhere. If it is not subdued in time, it is unknown how many people will suffer. Fang Lin may have clues worth starting with. Why not interrogate?" Situ Zheng finally spoke.

    "I can tell you that Fang Lin fell into the demon falling cliff because of his serious injury. He returned to danmeng after his injury healed, which has nothing to do with the demon of the dragon family." Tiankui Su said in an aggravated tone.

    Smell speech, Tiangang Su Lao and situ Zheng are all some accidents, which they don''t know.

    "Tiankui, what you said is Fang Lin''s explanation for you? Or your own investigation results? Or what you said for Fang Lin''s excuse?" Situ Zheng squinted slightly and asked faintly.

    Tiankui Su''s eyes were even worse: "this is naturally the result of my investigation."

    "Oh? Can you tell me the details of your investigation? Let me also know the whole story." Situ Zheng asked, and his face was still the same expression for thousands of years.

    Tiankui Su Lao looked as usual: "I can tell you what you want to know. There is no need to start from Fang Lin."

    Situ Zheng shook his head: "Fang Lin still needs to investigate and interrogate. I have noticed this son for a long time. He has always been a topic figure. Although he is your Tiankui disciple, it is difficult to guarantee that this son will have no problem. It is better to check carefully."

    Tiankui Su was a little angry. After talking for a long time, this guy still wanted to check Fang Lin. it was clear that he was struggling with him.

    But for this situ Zheng, Tiankui Su Lao really has no way to deal with him. He is the supervisor of the hall Lord, and has such rights. Fang Lin is not su Lao, nor is he a big man, but it''s just a hall Lord. What can''t be investigated?

    What''s more, it''s his situ Zheng, the Lord of the supervisory temple, who wants to investigate and interrogate himself. The reason is very sufficient, that is, he believes that you Fang Lin is suspected, that is, he wants to investigate you. If you don''t let me investigate, are you guilty?

    This is very troublesome.

    It is reasonable to say that if Fang Lin is asked to be interrogated and investigated, the Qing Dynasty will clear itself, and he is completely afraid of nothing.

    But the problem is that once Fang Lin is asked to accept the investigation and interrogation of the monitoring hall, it is difficult to ensure that no one will do anything about it. The twists and turns are very complex. After all, it is difficult for Tiankui Su Lao to manage the monitoring hall and cannot take full account of it.

    The situation is very unfavorable for Fang Lin. even if Tiankui Su Lao stands up, he cannot use sufficient reasons to make Fang Lin not accept the investigation.

    Just because Fang Lin is your disciple of Tian Kui Su Lao, you can''t completely get out of the scope of power of the supervision hall. That''s too lawless.

    "Cough, it''s said that the demons of the dragon family did those things outside, so why don''t you let the people of the dragon family come and listen to them?" At this time, Tianjun Su, who had never spoken, suddenly said.

 Chapter 1165

    "People of the dragon family?" Situ Zheng''s eyes narrowed slightly and he said something.

    Tianjun Su said with a smile, "they all say that those things were done by the demon of the dragon family, but I always think this thing is not right. Who does the demon of the dragon family hate most? Naturally, it is the dragon family, but up to now, the demon of the dragon family has not attacked the dragon family, which is very strange."

    Old Tian Gang Su looked indifferent and said faintly, "what''s strange about this? Maybe the devil of the dragon family also cares about the dragon family, so the devil of the dragon family didn''t attack the dragon family."

    "It can''t be said that the hatred of the demon of the dragon family against the dragon family can''t be dissolved. At the beginning, countless people of the dragon family were killed by the demon of the dragon family, and the dragon family can''t release them." Tian Junsu shook his head and said.

    Tian hongsu also said, "indeed, there is no reason for the dragon family to release the dragon family demon. This time, in order to seal the dragon family demon, the dragon family lost a lot of people, and the loss is not less than our Dan League. If you really want to release the dragon family demon, the dragon family doesn''t need to spend so much effort."

    Tiangang Su was silent. Although he said that the dragon family deliberately released the demon of the dragon family, he also knew that everyone in the whole nine countries could release the demon of the dragon family, but the dragon family was not suspected.

    Although long Jiankong came from the long family, the hatred between the long family and long Jiankong is simply indescribable. Both sides are real enemies.

    However, Tiangang Su still didn''t want to involve the long family, because the long family''s attitude was obviously biased towards Fang Lin. if the long family was involved, it would form a favorable situation for the other Lin.

    "Lord situ, what do you think?" Tiangang Su Lao looked at situ Zheng and threw the problem to him.

    Situ Zheng nodded, "please come and talk with the people of the dragon family."

    Hearing the words, old Tian Gang Su frowned slightly, but he didn''t say anything. Situ Zheng said so, and he had no reason to stop.

    At present, Tian Jun Su Lao contacted the people of the dragon family to come to the ancient Dan courtyard with the jade slips of communication.

    An hour later, the dragon family arrived.

    This time, it was not the ninth master of the dragon who often walked outside, but the eighth master of the dragon family.

    Although the eighth brother of the dragon family is the elder brother of the ninth master of the dragon family, he looks younger. He is bright in spirit, with a tiger back and a bear waist. His accomplishments are also higher than the ninth master of the dragon family. He is a master of the dragon family.

    The old eight of the dragon family came to the ancient Dan courtyard, entered the side hall, and saluted the four elders and situ Zheng.

    "Everyone, I''ve been waiting for a long time." The old eight of the dragon family said, his voice as sonorous and powerful as a Hong Zhong, full of confidence.

    "You''re welcome, please take your seat." Tianjun Su arched his hand with a smile.

    At present, the old eight of the dragon family sat down at the round table, and his position was very delicate. He didn''t get too close to Tiangang Su, nor did he get too close to Tiankui su.

    Situ Zheng looked at the eighth master of the dragon family and hugged his fist slightly: "eighth master, please come here for one thing."

    The old eight of the dragon family said, "I know, it''s for the sake of seeing the empty dragon."

    The old interface of Tiangang Su said, "it''s not just about the Dragon seeing the sky, but also about Fang Lin."

    The old eight of the dragon family showed doubts: "what about Fang Lin?"

    Situ Zheng said lightly, "I think Fang Lin may know the whereabouts of long Jiankong, so I want to interrogate Fang Lin. because this matter is also related to the long family, I want to hear the thoughts of the long family."

    Hearing the words, the old eight of the dragon family didn''t look very good, and said in an unhappy tone, "what can Fang Lin have to do with long Jiankong? Who said such absurd words?"

    Saying this, the old man of the long family also deliberately looked at the old man of Tiangang Su, while the old man of Tiangang Su did not change his face, and seemed to have completely failed to notice the eyes of the old man of the long family.

    Situ Zheng nodded slightly: "what the eighth Master said is reasonable, but now the whereabouts of long Jiankong have become a mystery, and we can''t miss any possible clues."

    Tiankui Su sneered, "situ Zheng, are you determined to interrogate Fang Lin?"

    Situ Zheng''s expression didn''t change at all: "I''m not going to interrogate Fang Lin alone, but everyone who was responsible for maintaining the array at that time."

    This statement surprised everyone present.

    Even old Tian Gang Su was stunned. I didn''t expect that situ Zheng was so bold to interrogate everyone who maintained the array at that time. Wouldn''t it be that old Tian Hong Su and long Jiuye would be interrogated?

    Sure enough, Tianhong Su''s face suddenly became gloomy, glared at situ Zheng, and suddenly slapped the table.

    "Do you even want to interrogate me?" Tian hongsu said angrily.

    Situ Zheng nodded without any expression.

    At this moment, Tianhong Su was really angry, and his surging internal strength suddenly burst out.

    "Situ Zheng, you are really good enough to interrogate even me. Even the king of heaven will interrogate you one day, won''t you?" Tian hongsu looked directly at situ Zheng and asked with an ugly face.

    Situ Zheng glanced at Tianhong Su Lao: "at the beginning, I was given the position of supervising the hall Lord by the four heavenly kings. I can judge anyone in the Dan League, and I can interrogate any Su Lao. Have you forgotten Tianhong?"

    The position of the Lord of the supervisory hall, like the eight elders, was personally conferred by the four heavenly kings, with great power.

    In the whole Dan League, only the Lord of the temple has the right to question and question Su Lao.

    At this moment, situ Zheng said this sentence, which showed that he really wanted to interrogate Tianhong Su Lao and exercise his greatest right to supervise the temple Lord.

    Tian hongsu was silent. Although his anger was hard to calm, he also knew what the Lord of the temple represented.

    The old man of the dragon family frowned. According to situ Zheng, the old nine of his family should also be interrogated. This is not a good thing. Who doesn''t know that the Dan Meng monitoring hall is a very terrible place. Even if a strong man like the old nine goes in, he will have to suffer.

    However, with the status of long Jiuye, situ Zheng didn''t dare to mess around if he wanted to come here.

    "Those who maintained the array on that day have basically recovered. Let them all come to supervise the temple. Tianhong you can come at any time, and the ninth master is the same." Situ Zheng said, and then looked at Tian Kui Su Lao.

    Tianhong Su took a deep breath and turned around to leave the Gudan courtyard. Obviously, he was very angry.

    However, Tian Kui Su''s face is ugly. Situ Zheng''s skill is so excellent that now both Tian hongsu and long Jiuye will be interrogated. What reason does your apprentice Fang Lin not accept it? Is Fang Lin more refined and expensive than Tian hongsu and long Jiuye?

    "Situ Zheng, you are playing with fire!" The old eight of the dragon family couldn''t help saying.

    Situ Zheng still didn''t have any expression: "I just do what I should do, even if it doesn''t matter."

    бдбдбд

    Fang Lin, who was far away in the Zhenbei hall, got the news that he was going to the monitoring hall to be interrogated by the monitoring hall.

 Chapter 1166

    Fang Lin, holding the jade slip in his hand, looked a little gloomy. He sat on the throne of the hall Lord and couldn''t help sneering: "what a monitoring hall Lord. He was really powerful. Even Tian hongsu had to be interrogated. It was really a big deal."

    I have received the news from the Tiankui old Su and the monitoring hall. Not only myself, but all the people who participated in the suppression of the demon of the dragon family on that day, from old Su and the ninth master of the dragon, down to such small people as Fang Lin, have to go to the monitoring hall for interrogation.

    This news is really amazing. Fang Lin didn''t expect this supervisor to come here.

    Fang Lin can think of how bad Tian Hong''s mood is at the moment. As an old Su, he has to be interrogated by the monitoring hall. This is simply the first time since the founding of Dan League.

    In contrast, Fang Lin and others were interrogated, which seemed insignificant.

    "What a situ Zheng, who has been able to sit firmly as the Lord of the temple for so many years without wavering, is indeed a person." Fang Lin thought in his heart that the situation was settled at present, and he must go to the monitoring hall.

    Once you go to the monitoring hall, you can''t help yourself when you are on someone else''s territory, so Fang Lin must be prepared in advance.

    Put those things on your body that you can''t see people into the supreme temple, especially the magic puppet, which should be hidden well.

    At the same time, Fang Lin also carefully communicated with Tian Kui Su Lao. Tian Kui Su Lao told Fang Lin that even he could not stop being interrogated by the monitoring hall. Fang Lin had to go. Situ Zheng was serious this time and would not give anyone face.

    However, old Tiankui Su also told Lin that even if he went to the monitoring hall, there would be no big problem. After all, Fang Lin was not interrogated alone this time, and even the Dragon ninth master and old Tianhong Su were involved, so let Fang Lin rest assured that as long as the matter is clear, there will be basically no twists and turns.

    However, Fang Lin is not so optimistic. I''m afraid there will be a big storm waiting for him when he goes to the monitoring hall.

    But in the whirlpool, there was nothing he could do. No matter what was coming, Fang Lin had to face it. When the boat came to the bridge, it would be straight, but it was just a trick to see.

    The monitoring hall gave Fang Lin a deadline, and he must arrive at the monitoring hall for interrogation within ten days, otherwise the monitoring hall will send someone to forcibly take Fang Lin away.

    Fang Lin naturally won''t give the monitoring Hall any opportunity to take advantage of himself, so he summoned many elders under his command and told them that he was going to the monitoring hall for interrogation. All matters in Zhenbei hall were handled by elder Wang.

    After the matter was explained, Fang Lin set out for the monitoring hall to be interrogated by the monitoring hall.

    Without words, eight days later, Fang Lin went all the way north and finally saw a black building standing on the hard frozen soil.

    In the far north, it is cold all year round. The more northward it is, the more bitter it is.

    Only those monsters who are suitable for living in the ice and snow environment can survive in the far north. As long as ordinary people step into the far north, their blood will freeze and die in a moment.

    Only martial artists above Di yuan can step into the extreme north, but they can''t stay too long. After a long time, their blood will also solidify.

    Only by stepping into the realm of spiritual pulse, can we lower the coldness of the far north with our own strength, and can we explore and stay in the far north for a long time.

    And this vast far north land was once the place where many strong men of the nine countries fought. Because in this far north land, there are many corpses left over from ancient wars, many of which are frozen in ten thousand years of solid ice and are extremely well preserved. Once these complete ancient corpses are obtained, the benefits they can get are unimaginable.

    In addition to ancient corpses, there are also many natural and local treasures in the far north, which is simply a treasure house.

    Therefore, since ancient times, many strong people want to enter the far north to get a share and get some benefits, and then they have to pick some natural materials and treasures back.

    Unfortunately, since ancient times, those who have stepped into the far north have at most walked around the periphery. As long as they go deep into the far north for more than 500 miles, it is difficult to come out again.

    It is rumored that this far north was once an ancient battlefield with countless deaths and injuries. There are countless residual souls gathered here all year round, which will devour any creatures that enter the depths of the far north.

    Some people also said that in the far north, there was a very powerful monster, and even survivors who escaped from it alive. They said that in the misty ice, they saw a translucent real dragon breaking through the ice from the ten thousand year dark ice.

    There are also extremely outrageous rumors that there are a group of ancient survivors living in the depths of the far north, each of which is heinous.

    Basically, no one believed this rumor, but it was spread with relish. It seems that people have a deep interest and curiosity in the vast far north.

    As the far north is a boundary, moving within 500 miles will encounter at most some powerful monsters and huge ice creatures. As long as the strength is strong enough, nothing will happen.

    But if it crosses the line of 500 miles, it is extremely difficult to say whether it can come out alive. Even the strong of Lingyuan have precedents of disappearing in the Arctic ice sheet, and there are many.

    In modern times, the three emperors agreed with all forces that no force should step into the Arctic ice sheet for more than 500 miles.

    As the most neutral force, Dan League built the monitoring hall on the Arctic ice sheet. On the one hand, it is guarding the Arctic ice sheet, on the other hand, it is also supervising all parties in the world, and they are not allowed to enter the Arctic without permission.

    Fang Lin came to the monitoring hall for the first time, and it was also the first time to this far north. Looking around, the world was almost pale. In addition to the towering monitoring hall, there was ice and snow.

    The whole body of the monitoring hall is dark, like a dark beast, entrenched above this pure white ice land, forming a very sharp contrast.

    The most striking thing is that there is a statue in front of the monitoring hall.

    It was an old man with a solemn expression, with his hands on his back, looking into the sky. Behind him, there was a Libra setting off the infinite momentum.

    This is the first generation of the Lord of the hall of supervision, and it was once the ninth elder of the Dan League.

    In the early days of Dan League, all kinds of waste were waiting for prosperity. The original intention of the four heavenly kings to set up the monitoring hall was not to make the eight elders lawless and have a constraint.

    According to the meaning of the four heavenly kings, the position of the Lord of the temple of supervision is equal to that of the ninth elder.

    However, up to now, the position of the Lord of the temple of supervision is still a little worse than that of Su Lao, but it is only a little, and the power at hand is still real.

    "Bold! Who dares to peep into the monitoring hall?" Just as Fang Lin stood in the sky and looked at the statue, a violent drink rang out, and several figures came towards Fang Lin together. It seemed that the comer was not good.

 Chapter 1167

    Several figures with extraordinary breath swept out of the monitoring hall and came straight to Fang Lin.

    Fang Lin saw that these guys came from a bad place. He didn''t have any irregular behavior. In order to avoid misunderstanding, and it''s still on other people''s territory, it''s better to keep a low profile.

    At that moment, Fang Lin stood there, slightly arched his hands, and wanted to speak, but unexpectedly, those people didn''t give you a chance to speak at all, and directly rushed up, and a chain flew out of one''s hand, and Fang Lin had to be subdued first.

    At this moment, Fang Lin is on fire. I didn''t do anything. You want to lock me up when you come up? What''s going on?

    "Lock me as soon as I come up. The monitoring hall is really great!" Fang Lin sneered. Since they were not polite, he would not give them a good face.

    "Hold hands!" The four surveillance envoys shouted in unison, and their voices overlapped, which had a faint effect of shock and awe.

    Unfortunately, the other Lin did not play any role, and the four flying chains were all slapped out by Fang Lin, completely unable to get close to Fang Lin.

    "Presumptuous! Dare to resist?" The four people were even more angry, and they fought together. With their internal strength surging, they showed their strong moves.

    The four monitoring messengers all have the triple cultivation of spirit bone. At this moment, they work together, and with tacit understanding, they can press the master of the quintuple of spirit bone.

    But the person they face is Fang Lin, a monster that cannot be treated with common sense.

    Fang Lin was even more annoyed when he saw that the four people actually wanted to lay a heavy hand on himself. Even if you are the monitoring Messenger, it is really too much to say that you are going to kill people without any help. No matter how good tempered you are, you can''t stand it.

    What''s more, Fang Lin was not good-natured at all. At present, he was also impolite, throwing a punch directly at the four people.

    At this moment, the four monitoring envoys suddenly changed their faces. They couldn''t feel Fang Lin''s breath, but seeing Fang Lin''s so young appearance, I don''t think the realm would be much higher.

    However, with Fang Lin''s move, the four surveillance envoys suddenly felt a strong breath that was much stronger than the four of them.

    That is to completely crush their existence from the realm.

    The fist seal fell like a mountain, blocking out the sky and the sun, not only completely covering the four monitoring envoys, but also affecting the monitoring hall below.

    The four surveillance envoys trembled and had no resistance, and they were about to die miserably under Fang Lin''s fist.

    Suddenly, a black iron token flew out of the monitoring hall below and collided with Fang Lin''s fist like a small stone.

    The next moment, the fist seal collapsed, and the black iron token was undamaged, floating in front of the four surveillance envoys to protect them.

    Fang Lin squinted and looked at the black iron token. It looked very rough, and it seemed that there was a word engraved on it.

    "Bold Fang Lin, how dare he be presumptuous in the monitoring hall and plead not guilty?" The loud voice sounded with coercion and questioning.

    Fang Lin sneered, and also opened his voice: "the monitoring hall is really imposing. I was summoned, but I was attacked for no reason. Now I''m still doing something upside down. Today, it''s really an eye opener for Fang."

    Hearing that this person was Fang Lin, the four surveillance envoys had a ghost expression on their face. Now who doesn''t know that Fang Lin can fight the nine guards of Dan League? He is the best of the thirty-two hall masters and one of the best people.

    No wonder the four of them can''t even take a punch from each other. This is not a level figure at all. How can they take it?

    At the moment, the four monitoring envoys are even more fortunate. Fortunately, this is the monitoring hall. If it was elsewhere, I''m afraid the four of them had been directly killed by Fang Lin.

    Facing Fang Lin''s questioning and sarcasm, the monitoring Hall fell into a brief silence.

    The people in the monitoring hall didn''t know what had just happened, but they chose to turn a blind eye and let the four monitoring envoys act wantonly.

    But the result was that Fang Lin almost killed four monitoring envoys, and the experts in the monitoring hall had to stop.

    "This matter is a misunderstanding. Since you are called, enter the temple." Another sound sounded, much calmer.

    Fang Lin heard two completely different voices. The former was loud and more vaguely hostile to himself, while the latter was calm and did not seem to be hostile to each other.

    Fang Lin knew that in addition to situ Zheng, the Lord of the temple, there were also two deputy Temple masters. On weekdays, the major and minor affairs of the temple were handled by the two deputy Temple masters. Situ Zheng rarely took charge. Only when there were really big things, he would take over.

    Fang Lin guessed that the two people who spoke just now might be the two deputy hall leaders of the monitoring hall. Judging from their voices, at least one of the two deputy hall leaders was hostile to himself.

    "Hum!" Fang Lin glanced at the four surveillance envoys, and they didn''t dare to look at Fang Lin at all. They were simply frightened by Fang Lin''s suffocating punch just now.

    At that moment, Fang Lin fell to the ground and stood outside the monitoring hall, just opposite the towering statue.

    Fang Lin showed some respect and saluted the stone statue with his fists. Then he slowly came to the door of the temple.

    Boom~~

    The dark and heavy door of the hall opened, and a gloomy breath immediately came from behind the door.

    Fang Lin didn''t change his face. Even if there was the monitoring hall behind the door that made countless people in Dan League afraid, he didn''t have the slightest fear, and even looked down on the so-called monitoring hall in his heart.

    Once the monitoring hall becomes someone''s monitoring hall, the so-called monitoring word is just a joke.

    From inside the hall door, a man came out, quite handsome, looking like Lin Da, but wearing the clothes of the monitoring messenger.

    Four surveillance envoys also fell to the ground, saluted the handsome young man, and stood behind him in an orderly manner.

    Fang Lin understood a little when he saw it. Looking at this respectful look, these four guys are his subordinates.

    The handsome young man looked at Fang Lin, and a faint smile appeared at the corners of his mouth: "I have heard of the famous Lord of Fang Dian for a long time, but now that I have come to the monitoring hall, the Lord of Fang Dian is no longer the Lord of the hall."

    Fang Lin looked indifferent: "this seat is not the Lord of the temple, are you the Lord of the temple? Or do you have the right to deprive me of the identity of the Lord of the temple?"

    The handsome young man''s expression changed slightly. Unexpectedly, Fang Lin''s words were so sharp that he was completely rude to you.

    "I naturally don''t have that right, but everyone who enters the monitoring hall will be treated equally. The only difference may be their sins." The handsome young man laughed.

 Chapter 1168

    Handsome young man said this, but it meant something. It said that if you Fang Lin entered the monitoring hall, it means that you are guilty and that you Fang Lin is a sinner.

    Fang Lin took a deep look at this guy and suddenly said, "old tianhongsu and the ninth master of the dragon family are going to be tried in the monitoring hall. Did you just say that old tianhongsu and the ninth master of the dragon family are both guilty?"

    As soon as he said this, the handsome young man suddenly changed color. He didn''t expect that he was just deliberately damaging Fang Lin''s words, but he was caught by the other party.

    "I didn''t mean that. You''re distorting my words." The handsome young man hurriedly said, looking at Fang Lin''s eyes are particularly bad.

    Fang Lin curled his lips. He didn''t know when there was a lingering sound in his hand, and said, "what you just said, I''ve preserved it. When you see long Jiuye and Tian hongsu, let them hear it and see how they understand you."

    Seeing the Yu Yinbei in Fang Lin''s hand, the handsome young man almost got angry. Is this guy intentional? Even Yu Yinbei is ready?

    However, the handsome young man was also a little flustered. Although he had an extraordinary position in the monitoring hall, he was also a member of the Dan League after all. It was simply treacherous to say that.

    The whole Dan League, even situ Zheng, the leader of the monitoring hall, dare not say that Tian hongsu and long Jiuye are guilty, let alone such a figure.

    The four surveillance envoys were also stunned and looked at each other. They all saw the color of horror on other faces.

    The four of them are not stupid. Although the handsome young man didn''t say who he said just now, he was indeed suspected of treachery. Now Fang Lin has caught the handle and will panic on anyone.

    The handsome young man''s face has completely changed, and he was able to keep an indifferent smile before, but now his expression is dignified, as black as the bottom of a pot.

    "Boy, what''s your name? You''re far from fighting with our Fang Lin." Fang Lin said with a smile, and deliberately shook the aftersound shell in his hand.

    The handsome young man was about to speak, but he saw someone coming out of the gate of the monitoring hall.

    "Lu Mingfeng, what you just said is really treacherous!" The person who appeared, without saying a word, slapped two big mouths to the handsome young man on the spot, causing Lu Mingfeng to fall to the ground all of a sudden, with blood flowing in his mouth and swollen cheeks, completely without any handsome posture.

    The four surveillance envoys immediately knelt on the ground, shivering, completely afraid to look directly at the person in front of them.

    Fang Lin looked at the man who slapped Lu Mingfeng in the face. He was an old man, with a peaceful appearance, a kind face, and a faint smile on his face.

    But it was such a gentle looking old man. When he slapped Lu Mingfeng just now, he did slap. His strength could almost kill a spiritual warrior alive.

    Lu Mingfeng was miserable. Sitting there, the whole person was stunned, and the pain on his cheek had been completely lost, as if his face had disappeared and he could not feel the existence of his face.

    "As a great supervisory envoy, he is unscrupulous and treacherous, demoting you to an ordinary supervisory envoy!" The old man said to Lu Mingfeng, directly demoting him in the supervisory hall.

    Without saying a word, Lu Mingfeng stood up silently, bowed to the old man, and then bowed his head to one side without a word of complaint.

    "Lord Fang, I''m really making you laugh. I''ve already punished him a little. I hope Lord Fang will raise his hand and don''t blame him." The old man turned around, bowed to Fang Lin, and said with a smile on his face.

    Fang Lin instinctively rejected the old man''s smile and felt that the old man was completely a smiling tiger.

    "I don''t know who the elder is?" Fang Lin hugged his fist and asked.

    The old man said, "I''m Ding Yulong."

    Fang Lin heard this, and said secretly that no wonder Lu Mingfeng was slapped twice and didn''t even fart. It turned out to be Ding Yulong, one of the two deputy hall masters of the monitoring hall.

    At this time, Fang Lin also heard that Ding Yulong''s voice seemed to be somewhat similar to the second voice before, and did not show any hostility to himself.

    But now it seems that whether Ding Yulong is hostile to himself is really hard to say. This guy is a smiling tiger, smiling at everyone, and he doesn''t know what he is thinking.

    "It''s Lord Ding. I''m rude." Fang Lin hugged his fist and saluted solemnly.

    Although he is the Lord of Zhenbei hall, Ding Yulong is the Deputy Lord of the supervision hall. It is reasonable that he should have a higher status than a deputy Lord.

    However, he was the deputy head of the monitoring hall, and his Zhenbei hall was completely incomparable. It was not a level at all.

    Ding Yulong smiled all over his face and said to Fang Lin, "please enter the hall, Lord Fang."

    Fang Lin nodded. Ding Yulong was in front, Fang Lin was behind, and Lu Mingfeng, whose cheeks were bigger than watermelon, entered the monitoring hall together.

    After entering the monitoring hall, Fang Lin felt the pressure brought by this ancient hall.

    This is an invisible pressure, which can be felt anytime and anywhere when walking inside. It seems that there is an invisible force that constantly oppresses Fang Lin and makes Fang Lin fear from the bottom of his heart.

    Fang Lin looked as usual, talking and laughing with Ding Yulong while walking, without any influence.

    But if you change to other people with weak power or lack of concentration, I''m afraid you will be affected by this pressure.

    After a while, Fang Lin came to a magnificent hall. He saw seven black stone pillars standing in the hall, and each stone pillar was engraved with dense words.

    These words are the names of all the people who have been punished in the supervisory hall since its establishment.

    Looking around, I''m afraid there are more than 100000 names carved on these seven huge stone pillars.

    In other words, only 100000 alchemists have been punished in this monitoring hall.

    And their names are also engraved on the stone pillars forever, which means that the shame is recorded here forever and cannot be erased. It is not only accompanied by a lifetime, but also accompanied by the death of the monitoring hall.

    Fang Lin''s heart was shocked, and there was even a trace of anger. Even if the corresponding punishment was made for those guilty, he also engraved his name on the stone pillar. No matter the size of the crime, as long as it was judged, it would be engraved on the stone pillar. It was really too much.

    At least in Fang Lin''s view, this infamous practice should be used with caution unless it is aimed at evil people.

    After all, once these names are engraved, they are not only engraved on the stone pillars, but also engraved in the heart, and will never be erased.

    "Fang Lin, here you are." Above the main hall, there are three dark thrones, the left and right ones are slightly smaller, and the middle one is extremely imposing, which is obviously the position of situ Zheng, the hall master.

 Chapter 1169

    The voice just now came from situ Zheng''s mouth. At the moment, he was sitting on the middle seat, wearing a thin gray robe, looking yellow and thin, and his eyes were drooping, looking listless.

    On the throne of situ Zheng''s left hand, there was another person sitting, a woman with a gloomy face. She looked like she was in her thirties. She was beautiful, but her expression was a little gloomy and terrible, which made people unable to look directly at her.

    Smiling tiger Ding Yulong walked up slowly and sat on situ Zheng''s right hand side.

    In this way, the three giants of the monitoring hall gathered together.

    Situ Zheng, the Lord of the hall, Han Qingshuang, the Lord of the left auxiliary hall, and Ding Yulong, the Lord of the right auxiliary hall, all appeared together. This number of times is also very small.

    Below the three giants, there are also a row of supervisory envoys, one by one in black robes, with a long and deep breath, which is obviously not at the same level as ordinary supervisory envoys.

    Lu Mingfeng, who was slapped into a pig''s head by Ding Yulong, was also among them, and the other black robed supervisory envoys stood together.

    At the moment, including Lu Mingfeng, the ten black robed surveillance envoys cast sharp eyes on Lin, and they were even more indiscreet.

    Fang Lin knew that there were ten great supervisory envoys in the supervisory hall, who were superior to ordinary supervisory envoys. Each of them had extraordinary strength, and were responsible for commanding those supervisory envoys and dealing specifically with those powerful sinners in Dan League.

    The status of the great supervisory envoy is very high in the supervisory hall, second only to the three giants, and in the entire Dan League, the great supervisory envoy is also equivalent to the existence of the Lord of the hall.

    In other words, Fang Lin''s identity is placed in the monitoring hall, which is equivalent to these ten major monitoring envoys.

    The three giants and the ten supervisory envoys are all gathered here. If ordinary people face such a lineup, it is estimated that they will be scared to the ground long ago.

    But Fang Lin, standing below, did not change his face, his expression was as usual, there was no change or abnormality, as if he did not pay attention to the three giants and the ten supervisory envoys at all.

    Situ Zheng and the three of them sat at the top and looked at Fang Lin, who was calm below. Even if they didn''t like each other Lin, they had to praise each other Lin secretly. This calm concentration alone is not something that ordinary young talents can have.

    Lu Mingfeng stood among the other big supervisory envoys, staring at Fang Lin with resentment in his eyes, and thinking about how to get this account back from Fang Lin.

    At the moment, although his face has been a little swollen, he still looks very embarrassed. As a big supervisor, he was first slapped by the deputy hall Lord, which made Lu Mingfeng feel unable to lift his head in front of other big supervisors, so the other party Lin had a resentment, and counted all this on Fang Lin.

    "You can still be so calm now. When you are convicted, how can you keep your face unchanged? Then you must know the severity of the punishment of the monitoring hall!" Lu Mingfeng said secretly in his heart.

    "Fang Lin, the Lord of Zhenbei hall, came to meet the three Hall masters." Fang Lin hugged his fist, looked neither humble nor arrogant, and saluted the three giants of the monitoring hall as the Lord of the Zhenbei hall.

    Situ Zheng didn''t speak, and his face was as stiff as ever. Ding Yulong was always smiling, but there was a deep light flickering in the depths of his eyes.

    "Fang Lin, I called you here to investigate the demon of the dragon family. Do you have consciousness?" Han Qingshuang''s lips slightly opened, making a cold sound.

    Fang Lin raised his head, looked directly at Han Qingshuang without fear, and said, "since it''s an investigation, I will naturally cooperate."

    Han Qingshuang nodded, his eyes narrowed slightly: "you have had evil marks, so When interrogating, you should wear cold iron chains."

    As soon as he finished speaking, he saw a big supervisor with a blue chain in his hand, which was winded with cold.

    The cold iron chain is forged from the unique cold iron in the far north. The chill contained in it can suppress the internal strength of the martial artist. If the array master engraves the array, it can even completely suppress the internal strength of the martial artist, so that he can''t exert any skills, just like ordinary people.

    Relying on this cold iron chain, the monitoring hall imprisoned a large number of sinners, many of whom were powerful.

    At this moment, to ask Fang Lin to wear the cold iron chain is obviously to treat Fang Lin as a sinner. No matter what your crime is, wear the cold iron chain first so that you can''t resist.

    Seeing this, Fang Lin immediately frowned and said in a dissatisfied tone, "the cold iron chain is only for sinners. Why should it be used on me? Did I commit any crime?"

    Han Qingshuang looked indifferent, and even with a touch of sarcasm in his eyes: "you may have a connection with the demon of the dragon family. Besides, you have been punished by the monitoring hall for evil deeds. According to the regulations of the monitoring hall, people with evil deeds must wear cold iron chains for trial, and your Fang Lin is no exception."

    Fang Lin laughed. Did he have evil marks? It''s true that he was punished by the monitoring hall and imprisoned in the abyss Danjing for 100 days, but this time he didn''t commit any crime, and he didn''t commit any crime. He just came to accept the investigation. Why should he wear a cold iron chain?

    If you really put on the cold iron chain, wouldn''t it be at your mercy? Who would do such a stupid thing?

    "I''m the Lord of the hall in the north of the town. I''m a disciple of Tiankui su. Are you sure you want to put a cold iron chain on me?" Fang Lin said coldly, staring at Han Qingshuang.

    Han Qingshuang snorted, "no matter who you are, you should abide by the laws of the supervision hall when you enter the supervision hall. Do you want to resist?"

    Fang Lin smiled, "then I want to know if others will wear cold iron chains when they come to be interrogated?"

    Han Qingshuang said faintly, "except for you, other people under interrogation have no evil traces, so there is no need to wear cold iron chains."

    Fang Lin nodded, "I see. It seems that I can''t do without it?"

    "You have no choice. Wearing cold iron chains is just a normal means. You don''t have to worry about anything." Han Qingshuang said, a little impatient in his tone, and waved to the big supervisor to put a chain on Fang Lin.

    The other nine big supervisory envoys also came forward slightly to put pressure on Fang Lin and prevent Fang Lin from resisting.

    Fang Lin looked as usual and patted the Jiugong bag. Everyone thought he was going to do it. When they were absorbed, they saw Fang Lin take out the token given to him by the old Tiankui su.

    "The order of the heavenly Kui Su Lao is here. Those who hold this order are like Su Lao''s relatives. I have this order. Do you still want to fight me?" Fang Lin said coldly, holding the token in front of him.

    The token glowed slightly, making the slightly dim hall a little more glorious.

    Seeing the token appear, Han Qingshuang frowned. The big inspector holding the cold iron chain also stopped, looked back at Han Qingshuang, and his face was embarrassed.

 Chapter 1170

    The token of Tian Kui Su Lao represents the relatives of Su Lao. The person who owns the token is equivalent to having the power of Tian Kui Su Lao.

    Fang Lin has this token, so it is equivalent to that he is now Tiankui Su Lao. If the monitoring hall wants to put a cold iron chain on Fang Lin, it is equivalent to putting a cold iron chain on Tiankui Su Lao.

    Who dares to do such a thing? Even if Han Qingshuang wants to target Fang Lin, it is impossible to ask his men to put cold iron chains on Fang Lin after seeing the token.

    Even if you let your subordinates do it, it''s estimated that no one dares to really do it. This is simply a treacherous behavior.

    "Forget it, you don''t need to wear cold iron chains." At this time, situ Zheng finally opened his mouth and gave Han Qingshuang a step down, which would not embarrass her too much.

    Han Qingshuang''s face was a little gloomy, but he didn''t say anything more. Fang Lin took out the token of Tian Kui Su Lao. If she still had to force Fang Lin to wear a chain, it would be equivalent to directly hitting Tian Kui Su Lao''s face. Once this kind of thing was done, the consequences would be quite serious, which led to Tian Kui Su Lao''s anger. Even if there was situ Zheng, Han Qingshuang estimated that the position of the deputy hall Lord would end.

    "Fang Lin is a rare genius of our Dan League. He has made many contributions to our Dan League. Naturally, he doesn''t need to wear a chain. Put it away quickly." Ding Yulong also said aside.

    Fang Lin sneered at the smiling tiger. Why didn''t you talk just now? When situ Zheng spoke, did you say such a sentence?

    The big supervisor holding the cold iron chain had been waiting for such a sentence, immediately put away the cold iron chain and returned to the original position.

    Fang Lin looked unchanged, slowly took back the token, and also deliberately provoked, generally glancing at Han Qingshuang.

    "Fang Lin, let me ask you, when the demon of the dragon family got out of trouble, everything you did was detailed, and there must be no concealment." Han Qingshuang ignored Fang Lin''s provocative eyes and directly began the interrogation.

    Fang Lin smiled and said the prepared words lightly.

    The three giants listened silently until Fang Lin finished, and there were no too many expressions on their faces.

    "That''s how it happened. The demon of the dragon family broke through the Dharma array. I was too seriously injured and lost consciousness. After the demon of the dragon family got out of trouble, I fell into the falling demon cliff." Fang Lin said this, and he was finished. After all, Han Qingshuang asked what Fang Lin did when the dragon family devil got out of trouble. He didn''t say where Fang Lin went and what he did when the dragon family devil got out of trouble.

    "Then why did it take you two months to get out after you fell into the falling magic cliff? What did you encounter under the falling magic cliff? What did you do?" Sure enough, Han Qingshuang then asked Fang Lin about falling down the magic cliff.

    Fang Lin was not surprised. He had expected this for a long time, and then he said what he was ready to say.

    Of course, you can''t say everything about falling down the magic cliff. Of course, you can say what you can, and Fang Lin, who can''t, naturally has a way to fool it.

    It took a lot of time to narrate. During this period, no one interrupted Fang Lin''s words, and no one questioned what Fang Lin said.

    Until Fang Lin finished speaking, the smiling tiger Ding Yulong said, "since you said you fell into the falling magic cliff, what evidence proves that you fell into the falling magic cliff, not your nonsense?"

    Fang Lin patted the Jiugong bag, took out two bodies, threw them on the ground, and said, "these two bodies should prove that what I said is true."

    The two bodies thrown out by Fang Lin were collected under the falling magic cliff, and they were two of the six Lingyuan strongmen sucked by long Jiankong.

    When falling into the magic cliff, Fang Lin had an extra eye and picked up two bodies to bring back in order to prove that he really fell into the magic cliff.

    Seeing the two bodies, Han Qingshuang frowned deeper, while Ding Yulong nodded slightly, as if he believed Fang Lin''s words.

    As for situ Zheng, his face was expressionless. He just glanced at the two withered corpses, and then withdrew his eyes. He didn''t know what the supervisor was thinking.

    "If you still don''t believe it, you can send someone to go down the magic cliff to find out whether what I said is true or false. Although there is still residual power of the Dharma array under the magic cliff, it''s not too difficult to enter." Fang Lin said faintly.

    "In terms of falling off the magic cliff, we will send someone to verify it. Now answer us a question." Han Qingshuang suddenly said.

    Fang Lin nodded: "as long as I can answer, naturally I won''t hide it, but I also hope that the question asked by Han Dianzhu is related to this investigation."

    Han Qingshuang stared at Fang Lin: "with your cultivation, how can you survive under such circumstances? The demon of the dragon family can kill even the strong of Lingyuan, but your little spirit bone can live. I can''t think of a reasonable explanation."

    Fang Lin said with a smile, "I was also very puzzled. At that time, I thought I was going to die. Maybe because I was a good man, God paid more attention to me and let me be lucky to find a small life."

    "You mean luck?" Han Qingshuang sneered with disdain.

    Fang Lin nodded seriously, "luck is really unpredictable. When you are lucky, everything will be smooth. When you are unlucky, everything is really inappropriate."

    "Nonsense!" Han Qingshuang shouted angrily, completely distrusting Fang Lin''s so-called luck.

    Fang Lin shrugged: "if you don''t believe it, there''s nothing you can do. Is it reasonable for me to die in the hands of the dragon family? Can''t I be lucky to survive? Must I die on the falling magic cliff?"

    This word, however, has a taste of dissatisfaction in it. Han Qingshuang pressed Fang Lin again and again. His words completely regarded Fang Lin as a sinner. Fang Lin naturally felt very uncomfortable and could not react at all.

    "Because you are too suspicious, I can''t let go of any doubts. This is the normal interrogation process of the monitoring hall. Do you have any dissatisfaction? Or are you questioning the authority of my monitoring hall?" Han Qingshuang said.

    Fang Lin shook his head: "I didn''t question the meaning of the monitoring hall, but what''s the significance of such interrogation? If you want to get clues from me about the demon of the dragon family? It''s better to go to the dragon family and the falling demon cliff to investigate more clues. Is it difficult for me to be a small spiritual bone and have a relationship with the demon of the dragon family? I''m afraid it''s more unbelievable than I can survive?"

    This remark made Han Qingshuang a little speechless, and even some secretly angry.

    In the final analysis, the intention of interrogating Fang Lin is not a clue to pursue the demon of the dragon family at all, but simply to target Fang Lin.

    Any investigation or interrogation is just an excuse.

 Chapter 1171

    "What else do the three Temple masters want to ask?" The Hall fell into silence, and Fang Lin''s voice broke the short silence.

    Ding Yulong and Han Qingshuang both looked at situ Zheng. They had nothing to ask.

    Situ Zheng fumbled his hands, and there was no expression on his face, so he looked at Fang Lin, and did not speak.

    Fang Lin looked as usual, without any change. Under the gaze of situ Zheng''s eyes, his face did not change and his heart did not jump, appearing extremely calm.

    "Tiankui accepted a good apprentice." Situ Zheng suddenly uttered such a sentence, which surprised Fang Lin. he thought that situ Zheng would ask himself any more questions.

    Fang Lin hugged his fist slightly: "the master of situ hall praised falsely."

    Situ Zheng said again, "in order to verify what you said, I will send someone to fall to the magic cliff to investigate. Before my people come back, you should stay in the monitoring hall for a while. After the investigation is clear and there is no doubt, you will be allowed to leave."

    Fang Lin immediately said, "is it possible to imprison me? This is too unreasonable."

    Situ Zheng shook his head: "it''s not to imprison you, but to let you stay in the Zhenbei hall temporarily to avoid your time and save a lot of trouble."

    With that, situ Zheng waved his hand and left directly without any intention to talk to Fang Lin.

    Han Qingshuang also sneered and chose to leave. The sneer before she left made Fang Lin feel very wrong.

    Ding Yulong said with a smile to Lin, "don''t think too much, just live here for a few days. Although the monitoring hall is located in the far north, the environment is still good."

    With that, he asked a big supervisor to take Fang Lin to his temporary residence.

    Fang Lin was angry in his heart, but the attitude of the three Hall owners was obviously to keep Fang Lin and leave Fang Lin here to supervise the hall.

    Although Fang Lin was dissatisfied, the other party''s attitude was so obvious here. If he resisted hard, I''m afraid he would suffer.

    Therefore, Fang Lin plans to be patient for a while and see what tricks the monitoring hall wants to play. If the situation is bad for him, Fang Lin also wants to be good. It''s a big deal. If you want to make a big fuss, you can make a big fuss, and lift the monitoring hall to the sky, so that those who want to target yourself know their strength.

    Under the leadership of the great inspector, Fang Lin lived in a house and was told not to leave without authorization.

    Fang Lin sneered in his heart, letting himself stay here, but he couldn''t leave the room without authorization. What''s the difference between that and imprisonment?

    Perhaps the difference is that imprisonment is more harsh and straightforward.

    For three days in a row, Fang Lin stayed in the room, either practicing or silently refining pills. He didn''t do other things, and he didn''t seem to be very anxious.

    As for whether the monitoring hall sent someone to the magic cliff to verify what Fang Lin said, Fang Lin didn''t care so much.

    Fang Lin was not in a hurry, but Tian Kui Su was in a hurry. He rushed to the monitoring hall in person and directly questioned situ Zheng. Why didn''t Fang Lin leave?

    Situ Zheng gave a very reasonable explanation, saying that Fang Lin still had some doubts, so he needed further interrogation and investigation, and could not leave for the time being.

    This speech was very general and vague, and everyone could tell that it was to prevaricate Tiankui Su Lao.

    Old Su Tiankui was also very angry, and his attitude was tough to force situ Zheng to hand over Fang Lin. as a result, situ Zheng was also very decisive. He directly took out the seal of the Lord of the monitoring hall, and told him in righteous words that he was the Lord of the monitoring hall, and that he had the right to release people or not to release people in this monitoring hall. Even if it was your Tiankui, he was not qualified to exceed.

    Tiankui Su was so old that he almost started, but finally he didn''t do it and left in anger.

    Once you start, old Kui Su will fall into a situation of injustice that day. People all over the world will say that you are too overbearing, and your disciples can''t be interrogated in the monitoring hall? And force the supervision hall to hand over people?

    The monitoring hall was so consumed that Fang Lin was imprisoned in the monitoring hall in disguise, and he didn''t let him leave. Regardless of how old Tiankui Su pressed, situ Zheng didn''t let him go at all.

    The people of the dragon family also came, hoping that situ Zheng could let Fang Lin leave, but situ Zheng still didn''t let people go, or prevaricated with that set of words.

    In this way, Fang Lin spent a month in the monitoring hall.

    This month, Fang Lin didn''t leave the room at all, and there was no one to pay attention to him. It seemed that Fang Lin had been forgotten like this.

    Suddenly one day, Fang Lin''s door was pushed open. No one greeted Fang Lin and walked in directly.

    Fang Lin was refining pills, frowning slightly, but he didn''t pay attention, and still focused on the furnace.

    "Fang Lin, come with us." A middle-aged man said, this is a big supervisory envoy, followed by two supervisory envoys.

    "When I finish refining this furnace of elixir." Fang Lin responded casually.

    The middle-aged man immediately showed his impatience and came forward to push Fang Lin''s Dan stove away.

    "The hall Lord orders to take you to the hall of inquiry for interrogation without delay!" The middle-aged man said, stretching out his hand is to push open the Dan stove.

    Fang Lin grabbed his wrist, and immediately the middle-aged man felt Juli coming, and his arm couldn''t move at all.

    "I said, after I finish alchemy, don''t you understand?" Fang Lin said coldly, holding the wrist of the middle-aged man, but he didn''t even look at him.

    The middle-aged man''s face suddenly changed, and he broke free from Fang Lin''s hands.

    "Good Fang Lin, how dare you ignore the call of the temple Lord?" The middle-aged man said angrily.

    Fang Lin ignored him and concentrated on refining pills. It seemed that he didn''t take the middle-aged man seriously at all.

    The middle-aged man''s face was hot and uncomfortable. At least he was also a big supervisor. He was so ignored, and he was really uncomfortable.

    The middle-aged man patted the Jiugong bag around his waist, took out the cold iron chain, and directly threw it at Fang Lin.

    Fang Lin leaned and avoided the cold iron chain, but the Dan stove was hit by the cold iron chain and gave a Dang sound.

    "How dare you resist?" Seeing this, the middle-aged man immediately shouted, and the whole man rushed towards Fang Lin.

    Fang Lin finally glanced at the middle-aged man, but it was only one glance. Then the middle-aged man screamed, and Fang Lin kicked his chest hard, directly kicking his whole body out.

    Boom!!!

    When the middle-aged man''s body hits the wall, it directly collapses the wall, with great movement.

    "What''s going on?" Immediately, people from the monitoring hall came to hear the sound.

    "Get him quickly! He''s going to kill me!" The middle-aged man immediately shouted, and his mouth spewed blood, looking very miserable.

 Chapter 1172

    Many monitoring envoys arrived one after another. Seeing the situation here, combined with the words of the middle-aged man, all monitoring envoys glared at Lin angrily.

    "Dare to show off in the monitoring hall?" Two more big supervisory envoys arrived and attacked Fang Lin at the same time.

    The present supervisory envoys used cold iron chains to lock Fang Lin up and restrict his movement.

    Fang Lin didn''t turn around, suddenly stamped his feet, and the violent atmosphere swept in all directions. The two big supervisors immediately stagnated, and his feet seemed to be in mud, making it difficult to get close to Fang Lin.

    Hua la la~~

    Cold iron chains came flying, with bursts of cold light shining on them, but I saw that these cold iron chains also fell to the ground at the moment when they were close to Fang Lin.

    "The monitoring hall is really imposing. If you don''t agree with me, you have to attack me. It seems that the monitoring hall has been so powerful these years that now everyone feels like heaven." Fang Lin said quietly, as if not angry.

    "Fang Lin, how dare you dare to hurt others in the monitoring hall? Even if you are extraordinary, you will be punished!" The middle-aged man who was shocked out by Fang Lin''s fist had stood up and said sternly to Fang Lin.

    Fang Lin waved his hand, put away the Dan stove in front of him, and slowly turned around with a smile on his face.

    "Didn''t you say you were going to the hall of inquiry before?" Fang Lin laughed.

    "Hum! Now that you hurt someone, even if you want to go to the hall of inquiry, you need to wear cold iron chains, or you can waste your limbs. Choose it by yourself!" Lu Mingfeng also came here, said coldly.

    Four of the ten great supervisory envoys have arrived at the moment. Each of them is an expert with extraordinary strength. Any one of them can be called a genius of martial arts.

    Fang Lin shook his head helplessly when he heard the speech. "It''s obviously you who shot me first. Is it still my fault? This is also too unreasonable?"

    The middle-aged man immediately retorted, "I asked you to go to the hall of inquiry, but you didn''t listen. If you hurt me, no one has dared to be so presumptuous in the hall of supervision, and you are still the first!"

    The others heard the speech and looked at Fang Lin more and more fiercely

    Fang Lin smiled, "yes, you can. It seems that you came with a purpose. Then who is behind you?"

    The middle-aged man looked unchanged, pointed to Fang Lin and denounced, "Fang Lin! You don''t obey the order of the hall Lord first, and you hurt me later. Anyway, today you must wear cold iron chains and hand them over to the three Hall lords for punishment!"

    "Fang Lin, kneel down now. We won''t embarrass you. Put on the cold iron chain honestly." Lu Mingfeng said faintly, with a proud smile on the corners of his mouth.

    Fang Lin smiled: "let me kneel down? Do you want me to wear a cold iron chain? After that, will you be at the mercy of you?"

    "No matter what you say, the result is the same. It''s just that we spend more time." The middle-aged man sneered.

    Fang Lin nodded, "OK, I understand."

    "Now that you are conscious, put on the cold iron chain." Lu Mingfeng said, walking towards Fang Lin with a cold iron chain, but his face was extremely alert.

    The faint smile on Fang Lin''s face suddenly disappeared, replaced by an indescribable gloom and coldness.

    "Monitoring hall? Monitoring envoy? Hehe, it''s just a group of snakes and mice. It''s ridiculous." Fang Lin said.

    "How dare you insult the monitoring hall and seek death!" A few more figures came quickly, and the rest of the big supervision envoys turned out to be all present, all holding cold iron chains to enclose all Fang Lin who could escape.

    All the ten major supervisory envoys were dispatched to suppress Fang Lin. such a lineup is also very amazing.

    At least, there has never been a time when ten big supervisory envoys worked together to deal with someone in the supervisory hall.

    "Fang Lin, hold your hands and get caught. You won''t have any chance. If you continue to resist, it will only increase your sin." A big supervisor said indifferently.

    Fang Lin laughed: "sin? What sin do I have? I see that there are countless sins in this huge monitoring hall and you sanctimonious monitoring envoys!"

    "Bold!"

    "Presumptuous!"

    "Shut up!"

    бдбдбдбд

    Several big supervisory envoys were all drinking and scolding, and their faces were particularly ugly.

    As the great inspector, they boast of being the law enforcers of the Dan League. Only by convicting others, no one dares to say that they are guilty.

    Fang Lin''s words undoubtedly violated their bottom line and tore off their poor and hypocritical coat of law enforcers.

    "Get him." A cold woman''s voice rang out. It was the voice of Han Qingshuang, the deputy hall Lord. It was obvious that the movement here had already alerted the three Hall lords, and until now, there was a voice. It was obviously to see whether Fang Lin would be arrested with his hands tied.

    It is obvious that Fang Lin is not the kind of person who will choose to be captured without a hand, so Han Qingshuang ordered ten big supervisors to start and capture Fang Lin.

    "Obey the order of the temple Lord!" The ten chief supervisory envoys said in unison, while the other party Lin shot.

    This move shows an amazing momentum. The realm of each of the ten great supervisors is equivalent to that of Fang Lin, and even two of them are a little higher than Fang Lin.

    Under normal circumstances, Fang Lin is definitely not the opponent of these ten people, and will soon be suppressed by them.

    But now Fang Lin is not as helpless as before.

    Boom!!!!

    The terrible smell broke out in an instant. Fang Lin, holding a xuanhai Jiaogu gun and wearing a kylin battle suit, roared and waved a long gun, sweeping thousands of troops.

    The ten big supervisors set back at the same time, and were shocked by Fang Lin''s terrible strength at that moment.

    "Let''s fight together and defeat him with the array!" Lu Mingfeng shouted loudly, and a light appeared in his hand.

    The same is true of the other nine great supervisory envoys. A bright light appears on everyone''s right hand.

    Ten rays of light gathered together to form a light seal, like a cage, directly towards Fang Lin.

    This is the martial arts that the great supervisory envoy can use. Together, ten people can suppress more powerful opponents than themselves.

    The ten supervisors noticed Fang Lin''s power and didn''t want to create complications. They directly used the most powerful moves to suppress Fang Lin at one stroke.

    And the monitoring envoys around were also holding cold iron chains, ready to go up and tie the chains to Fang Lin at any time.

    Seeing that the cage was about to trap Fang Lin, Lu Mingfeng''s face even showed a proud ferocious sneer.

    "To this extent? Trying to trap me?" Fang Lin''s cold voice rang out, and he grabbed the cage with both hands and suddenly made a force.

 Chapter 1173

    Boom!!!

    With a loud noise, he saw that the cage put out by the joint efforts of the ten supervisors was torn and twisted by Fang Lin at once.

    This scene, let the ten big supervisors make their faces suddenly changed, and also let those supervisors widen their eyes, involuntarily backward one after another.

    Fang Lin roared like a human beast. With absolute strong power, even if the repressive force of the cage was very strong, it was difficult for him to cause too much trouble.

    The cage was constantly distorted, and Fang Lin was about to get out of it.

    The ten monitoring envoys suddenly reacted and acted together to release more power for the cage and avoid Fang Lin''s escape.

    Unfortunately, they completely underestimated the power of Fang Lin and overestimated their own ability.

    The power of the flesh and the power of the demon bone are superimposed. Even without the blessing of holy Qi, Fang Lin''s power has reached an extremely terrible level.

    Bang!

    The cage couldn''t bear Fang Lin''s terrible power at the moment, and finally collapsed completely.

    "Not good!" The ten major surveillance envoys all secretly said something bad in their hearts. They rarely used this method. If they used it, they would not miss it, and they would definitely trap and suppress any strong enemy.

    But this time, the unique skill they jointly displayed failed completely.

    Fang Lin got out of trouble, and his body rushed forward violently. Between the fists, the sound of air blast cracking made his scalp numb.

    Although a big supervisor reacted, gathered his internal strength, and blocked his hands in front of him at the same time, he couldn''t stop Fang Lin''s attack at all, and hit his arms with a punch.

    With a click, the bones of the two arms of the big monitor were instantly broken, and his body flew backward like a ragged sack, and blood gushed out of his mouth.

    Just one punch, it has hit a big monitor, such power can be seen.

    "Since this monitoring hall has lost its fairness, our Lin will overturn it today and remove its dross for Dan Meng!" Fang Lin looked up, his face hidden under the kylin mask was extremely ferocious, and his eyes seemed to be looking at the three giants who did not know where they were.

    The remaining nine big supervisory envoys were shocked by the power of Fang Lin''s punch. Although there was a slight gap in the strength of the ten of them, the gap was very small, almost equivalent.

    Fang Lin can hit one of them with one punch, that is to say, it is estimated that none of them can carry the terrible punch just now.

    Fang Lin looked at the nine big supervision envoys who had been afraid, and his eyes were full of disdain. Since it had reached this level, Fang Lin had made a plan to make it big completely. The big deal was to make it big, so that all parties were disturbed by the farce here.

    "Kill!" With a roar, Fang Lin showed his Kirin fist and urged the strength of the Kirin demon bone. Suddenly, the winds and clouds in the four directions moved together, and a Kirin shadow emerged and suddenly stepped down towards the nine big surveillance envoys.

    The nine supervisors were shocked, but they didn''t wait to die. They tried their best to resist Fang Lin''s attack.

    Boom!!!!

    The giant foot of the unicorn falls, which contains infinite power.

    For a time, the nine major surveillance envoys were all white, with blood oozing from the corners of their mouths, and each was injured to varying degrees.

    "How could he be so strong?" Lu Mingfeng and other nine supervisors all felt incredible. It was clear that Fang Lin''s realm was equivalent to theirs, but why was Fang Lin''s strength so heinous.

    A big supervisor was hit hard with one punch, and then another move shocked the nine of them.

    Looking at the whole young generation of danmeng today, I''m afraid no one can do this except for the only twoorthree people, right?

    Can it be said that the Fanglin in front of us, which is only a seven level realm of spirit and bone, can be comparable with the twoorthree most outstanding young strong men in Nadan League?

    Lu Mingfeng looked extremely ugly, not only because of the injury, but also because of the strength shown by Fang Lin.

    He asked himself that he was also a quite excellent genius of danmeng, and his martial arts strength was outstanding. He had always looked down on Fang Lin''s genius who had risen for only twoorthree years.

    Even if Fang Lin had a proud record of defeating Chu Heng, Lu Mingfeng also thought it was false. Perhaps it was because of the old Tiankui Su that Chu Heng deliberately lost to Fang Lin.

    But at first sight today, Lu Mingfeng knew that Fang Lin was stronger than the rumors, and more depressing and suffocating.

    Even if they join forces, the nine major supervisory envoys are not Fang Lin''s opponents.

    "Fang Lin! You''ve made a big mistake, and it''s hard to lead you. Are you still stubborn? You''re killing yourself like this? Don''t you know how to return?" A big monitor shouted loudly.

    Unfortunately, Fang Lin now just feels ridiculous about such remarks and doesn''t care at all.

    "Use the treasure!" Lu Mingfeng shouted loudly.

    At present, including the big supervisory envoy whose arms were broken by Fang Lin, the ten big supervisory envoys used their treasures together.

    For a time, the treasures flew together, various lights surged, and the breath seemed to swallow Fang Lin completely.

    In the face of so many treasures, other martial artists with seven spiritual bones have long been fleeing in vain, dying and still alive.

    Fang Lin was not careless, and his hands kept playing the seal formula, which was impressively the supreme seal of unique learning.

    The supreme breath emerged, and between the intersection of internal forces, a majestic seal emerged, colliding with those treasures.

    Boom!!!!

    Although the supreme seal is not a treasure, it is a powerful move based on the supreme breath and condensed by Fang Lin''s own internal strength.

    Although Fang Lin doesn''t use this move much, it can have a very good effect when used.

    Now is no exception.

    The power of the supreme seal was too strong, and when it galloped recklessly, it knocked the treasures of the ten big surveillance envoys into pieces, and each treasure was dim and fell down one after another.

    Only two treasures, which are still very strong, can compete with the supreme seal.

    A dark blue long sword, on which there are bursts of demon texts, seems to be a treasure made of demon bones engraved with ancient demon clan texts. Waves of demon spirit diffuse when waving.

    The other is a delicate stone carving, carved with a strange bird, which is lifelike between wings, as if it is about to flap its wings in the sky.

    These two treasures are obviously much stronger than the other treasures, at least one level higher. Under the use of the two major monitoring envoys, they can compete with Fang Lin''s supreme seal.

    "The treasure is good. It belongs to me." Fang Lin''s voice sounded, and suddenly jumped up, one by one, and grabbed the two treasures.

    "It''s too big! Do you think you can take away my treasure with nothing?" Leng Sheng, a middle-aged supervisor, said that he thought Fang Lin''s move was too confident.

    But the next moment, the two treasures were directly caught by Fang Lin, and there was little room for resistance.

 Chapter 1174

    "How is it possible?" The owners of the two treasures, the two big supervisors, made them dumbfounded at the sight of this scene.

    These are two very powerful treasures that they are reluctant to take out and use on weekdays. They are very rare.

    But now he was held in his hand by Fang Lin, and it felt as simple as grasping two ordinary things.

    Such a blow made the two big supervisors feel incredible. These two treasures should not be so weak.

    In fact, Fang Lin can''t grasp the two good treasures with his bare hands. He temporarily suppressed the two treasures with the power of the supreme temple, and then he can grasp them in his hand.

    Otherwise, unless Fang Lin steps into the realm of Lingyuan, he can have the ability to grasp the treasure with his bare hands. It depends on what level of treasure it is. If it is a treasure of ancient great power, even if he steps into the realm of Lingyuan, he cannot grasp it with his bare hands.

    Starting with the two treasures, Fang Lin just took a look, and then it was included in the supreme temple.

    After all, these two treasures have not been refined, and there are the marks of the two great supervisory envoys on them, which are not easy to be forcibly included in the bag of the nine palaces, so they are suppressed with the help of the power of the supreme temple.

    Seeing the two treasures, Fang Lin took them away. The two big supervisors were crazy. They were the most precious treasures in their daily life, so they disappeared?

    "Fang Lin! Return my treasure!" Two big supervisors made me anxious and roar.

    "Want treasure? Just come and get it, as long as you have this ability!" Fang Lin sneered, and his words were full of contempt.

    The ten big surveillance envoys were so angry that they were about to explode. As the big surveillance envoys in the surveillance hall, they had always been awed and always felt that they were high, but now they were beaten by a Fang Lin and almost couldn''t lift their heads. Even the treasures were robbed by the other party.

    "Is the so-called great supervisory envoy such a group of clowns?" Fang Lin sneered, flipped his hands, and a palm fell.

    Between the roars of the ten big supervisors, they tried their best to block Fang Lin''s palm.

    "Fang Lin, you are looking for death!" Lu Mingfeng bled at the corners of his mouth, supporting Fang Lin''s palm, but he still said so.

    Fang Lin just sneered and ignored Lu Mingfeng. The power of one palm was not exhausted, and another palm hit again.

    Bang bang!!!

    One palm after another, Fang Lin didn''t use any powerful moves, that is, he just relied on palm power to crush the ten big supervisors.

    However, such an offensive made the ten major supervisors complain endlessly.

    Together, the ten of them could carry it, but they also resisted extremely hard and could not launch a counterattack.

    After a dozen palms in succession, these ten big supervisory envoys all spit blood at the mouth, and their faces are very pale. If they were not strong in spirit and bone, their bodies were tough, and their self-healing ability was also extremely strong, otherwise they would not be able to last so long.

    And those ordinary surveillance envoys can only watch helplessly, completely unable to intervene, and even close to this battlefield.

    I''m kidding. Even the chief inspector was beaten by Fang Lin. aren''t they going to die when they go up?

    It''s safer to hide in the distance and watch the war silently. Those fighting and killing things should be left to competent people.

    Fang Lin was fighting under the pressure of ten big supervision envoys. At the same time, he was also secretly vigilant against the three supervision hall masters.

    To be honest, Fang Lin is not interested in these ten big supervisions. With Fang Lin''s current strength, martial artists in the same realm have no pressure at all, and they are almost crushed one by one.

    Even if one person fights ten people, Fang Lin won''t feel any pressure and still feels relatively relaxed.

    But Fang Lin''s strength is very terrible in the eyes of others.

    You should know that these ten great supervisory envoys are not ordinary warriors with seven or eight heavy bones. Each of them is a genius and has far more strength than ordinary warriors with seven or eight heavy bones.

    However, the ten strong spirits and talents were completely suppressed by Fang Lin. it can be seen how much more terrifying Fang Lin''s strength is than those so-called geniuses?

    Fang Lin was also the first person who dared to make such a big fuss in the monitoring hall.

    There were also people who wanted to make trouble in the monitoring hall, but they were directly suppressed by the monitoring envoys before anything happened.

    And once you make trouble in the monitoring hall, no matter how big it is, you will be punished most severely.

    Fang Lin''s move, in the eyes of these monitoring envoys, is playing with fire * * * * * * relying on his own strength, he is making a big fuss in the monitoring hall. Although you Fang Lin is so happy now, he has beaten several major monitoring envoys in a mess, but once you disturb the hall Lord, no matter how capable you are, you will be ruthlessly suppressed.

    At that time, it will be impossible for Fang Lin to be arrogant and domineering again, and he will also be severely punished.

    But until now, none of the three Hall masters has done anything, which is a little strange.

    If the chief inspector can take Fang Lin, it''s normal for the three Hall leaders not to take action, but now even the ten chief inspector envoys have been suppressed by Fang Lin. if the three Hall leaders still don''t take action, can anyone in the hall of supervision control Fang Lin?

    "Haven''t you done it yet? In that case, don''t blame me for being presumptuous." Fang Lin secretly said in his heart, patted the Jiugong bag and took out the Yan Shen ancient lamp.

    "Look at me burning this gloomy monitoring hall!" Fang Lin laughed, and the ancient lamp of Yan Shen suddenly lit up.

    Huhuhuhuhu~~

    The flames, which were extremely hot, roared out of the ancient lamp of Yan Shen and went in all directions.

    For a time, everywhere in the monitoring hall was burning, and the burning speed was very fast. Almost where the flame was contaminated, it ignited a large flame.

    "Stop! Stop!"

    "No, put out the fire quickly!"

    "How dare Fang Lin be so bold?"

    "Please also ask the three Hall masters to kill these madmen."

    бдбдбдбд

    The supervisors immediately panicked. The fire-fighting, the help-seeking and the scolding of the fire-fighting, the originally purged supervision hall was now in a mess.

    Setting fire in the monitoring hall is probably the first time since the establishment of the monitoring hall. Even the most difficult madmen in the past have not set fire in the monitoring hall.

    But Fang Lin did, which is a pioneer. If Fang Lin was suppressed, his name would be engraved on those stone pillars and recognized as a great evil.

    The so-called villains are nothing more than murdering and setting fire.

    Although Fang Lin didn''t kill anyone now, the severity of setting fire in the monitoring hall is estimated to be similar to that of killing people in the monitoring hall.

    Finally, Fang Lin''s extreme behavior made the three giants of the monitoring Hall who had never made any action in the dark sit still.

 Chapter 1175

    "Bold Fanglin!" A gloomy angry cry rang out, and I saw Han Qingshuang, the Lord of the left auxiliary hall, appear here.

    At the moment, Han Qingshuang is really like his name. His face is frosty, and there is an undisguised strong killing intention in his beautiful eyes.

    "The deputy hall Lord, hurry up and catch and kill this madman."

    "Fang Lin must be severely punished!"

    "Fang Lin must not be forgiven!"

    бдбдбдбд

    A group of monitoring envoys shouted one after another. Seeing Han Qingshuang''s appearance, they seemed to see the Savior.

    The ten big supervisors were also greatly relieved. Since Han Qingshuang appeared, he would certainly not let Fang Lin continue to show off his ferocity here. The ten of them could also be freed earlier, and there was no need to continue to fight with Fang Lin, a pervert.

    Fang Lin looked up and looked at Han Qingshuang standing in the air. His expression was as usual, without the slightest expression.

    "I didn''t come out until now. Deputy hall master Han is really patient." Fang Lin said sarcastically.

    Han Qingshuang showed his murderous intention in his eyes and said, "if you dare to be so presumptuous in the monitoring hall, you are still the first one. In any case, you will be punished."

    Fang Lin sneered: "sanctions one by one? If you punish others in the monitoring hall, who will punish you? The feeling of judging others from above has made you all lost."

    Han Qingshuang didn''t answer, but made a bold move, pointing a little.

    Boom~

    A lifelike green finger awn emerged, and with the breath of terror, it fell towards Fang Lin.

    Han Qingshuang is the strong one in Lingyuan realm. This move shows his extremely terrible strength. Under normal circumstances, Fang Lin must be completely crushed and have no resistance at all.

    All the monitoring envoys present looked at this scene eagerly, thinking that it was very possible that Fang Lin would be severely injured by Han Qingshuang, or even killed here directly.

    Facing that terrible finger, Fang Lin was tense, as if there was infinite force on Fang Lin, which made Fang Lin almost want to vomit blood.

    This is the power of Lingyuan strongman. Just one move has made Fang Lin feel suffocated.

    In the face of Han Qingshuang''s such a blow, other martial artists with seven spirit bones would have been paralyzed and unable to move.

    If Fang Lin was not physically strong, and his strength was far beyond the martial arts of the same realm, it would be difficult to stand under such pressure.

    But Fang Lin knew very well that he could not be the opponent of Han Qingshuang. The realm gap was too large, and it was futile to do anything.

    However, Fang Lin had no intention of waiting to die, and he resolutely offered a card.

    "Demon puppet! Kill me!" Fang Lin snorted and suddenly patted the Jiugong bag.

    Whew~

    A dark shadow swept out in an instant, directly regretting the falling fingers.

    Boom~

    The fingers collapsed in a flash, and the dark shadow was unharmed and went straight to Han Qingshuang above.

    The magic puppet, of course, is the magic dragon of the dragon family. The Dragon sees the sky. At this moment, he is summoned by Fang Lin. as a puppet of Fang Lin, he fights for Fang Lin.

    Han Qingshuang''s face instantly changed as soon as her pupils contracted. She felt a terrible breath from the dark figure.

    That is enough to make everything in the world tremble!

    Bang!

    The magic puppet shot, and the magic power was everywhere, shaking the entire monitoring hall with one punch.

    Han Qingshuang fought with all his strength, and the Lingyuan surged wildly, but he couldn''t resist the attack of the magic puppet at all, and one punch was to hit him hard.

    Han Qingshuang''s blood gushed wildly, and the magic puppet''s fist hit her abdomen hard, which directly shattered her internal organs.

    If Han Qingshuang had not been a Lingyuan warrior with such an injury, he would have been dead long ago because he had a Lingyuan and extremely tenacious vitality.

    Rao is so, Han Qingshuang is still frightened by the punch of the magic puppet. When the blood in his mouth continues to flow, the whole person runs madly and dares not to regret with the magic puppet.

    At this time, Ding Yulong and situ Zheng also appeared. Both of them looked at the magic puppet with astonishment.

    "Demon of the dragon family! Why is he here?" Ding Yulong couldn''t laugh at the moment, and his face was full of horror.

    Situ Zheng''s expression was also ugly. They didn''t expect that the demon of the dragon family would appear in the monitoring hall, let alone that the demon of the dragon family had become a puppet of Fang Lin.

    "Ask Dan Meng for help!" Situ Zheng knew that something was wrong and was completely out of control. If he handled it carelessly, I''m afraid this huge monitoring hall would be destroyed today.

    After the magic puppet hit Han Qingshuang hard, he did not stop at all, but went straight to Ding Yulong and situ Zheng.

    Although their strength is stronger than Han Qingshuang, they are obviously not enough to see the demon of the dragon family.

    Without hesitation, the two turned around and ran away. They didn''t want to fight the magic puppet at all.

    I''m kidding. This is the demon of the dragon family. The terror of beating the strong in the nine countries a thousand years ago makes them cry. Although they are also masters of one side, they still have a big gap to compete with the demon of the dragon family.

    However, even if they ran away, their speed was not as fast as the demon of the dragon family. It was almost a few breaths, and Ding Yulong and situ Zheng were caught up by the demon of the dragon family.

    "Not good!" There was a little despair in their hearts. The demon of the dragon family was really terrible.

    At the critical moment, situ Zheng gritted his teeth and a black stone order appeared in his hand.

    The black stone is very rough, and there is a word "penalty" engraved on it.

    Ding Yulong saw the black stone order in situ Zheng''s hand, and his face showed a trace of joy, as if he had high hopes for it.

    Situ Zheng urged the black stone order, and the whole monitoring hall boomed. The statue standing outside the monitoring hall unexpectedly had a trace of vitality.

    Fang Lin also saw this scene below, and his eyes coagulated slightly.

    At this time, the magic puppet had caught up with situ Zheng and Ding Yulong. Facing the terrible punch of the magic puppet, they tried their best to resist, but they still couldn''t stop it.

    Ding Yulong screamed, and his body was directly broken, separated from the waist, and the lower half of his body fell down.

    And that situ Zheng was no better. An arm was shattered, completely into a blood mist, and the internal organs were completely broken like Han Qingshuang.

    Situ Zheng''s mouth kept gushing blood mixed with visceral fragments, and the only remaining one arm grabbed dingyulong''s half body and ran away desperately.

    At the same time, the statue standing outside the monitoring hall was also shattered in a burst of golden light, and a figure flew out of it, immediately welcoming the magic puppet.

    This is an old man who is covered with golden light all over. He is ugly, but his breath is a little heinous.

    All the watchmen were stunned and completely speechless.

    The old man, impressively, was the first generation of the Lord of the hall of supervision, and was also the oldest group of strong men in Dan League.

 Chapter 1176

    With the golden light, the old man boldly greeted the magic puppet and had a frontal confrontation with him.

    Boom~~

    This confrontation immediately made the monitoring hall collapse everywhere, and even several icebergs in the distance collapsed.

    This is a real battle between the strong, with the power to shake the world.

    After a hard regret, the magic puppet did not move, and the magic aura on his body was still surprisingly strong, while the old man was regressing repeatedly, and the golden light on his body seemed to be dimmed.

    The old man''s face was a little helpless, and he looked down at the devastated monitoring hall below, with intolerance and sadness in his eyes.

    This is the monitoring hall that he established in those days, but now it has become like this. Naturally, he feels very uncomfortable.

    "Alas, I''m just a dead person, and there''s only so much I can do for the monitoring hall." The old man said, looking at the magic puppet, and his eyes were a little more dignified.

    "What an amazing evil spirit, but it has been refined into a puppet. I really don''t know how strong the person who can refine you is." The old man saw that long Jiankong was a puppet, and he was amazed in his tone.

    And situ Zheng and Ding Yulong, who temporarily escaped to heaven, were both unbelievable when they heard this. The demon of the dragon family had been tempered into a puppet?

    Both of them looked at Fang Lin below at the same time. It was obviously Fang Lin who let the Dragon see the air out. Is it Fang Lin who refined the Dragon see the air into a puppet?

    Is this too shocking? What strength and accomplishments does Fang Lin have? How is it possible to refine long Jiankong into a puppet?

    No one would believe such a thing. It''s ridiculous, but in the current situation, long Jiankong has indeed become a puppet, and this puppet is now under the control of Fang Lin.

    Fang Lin was also looking at the old man at the moment, and he guessed the identity of the old man in his heart. He was also a little surprised that a character who had died for so many years was still alive and existed in the statue in a special way.

    "It seems that this should be the bottom card of the monitoring hall." Fang Lin murmured.

    A group of monitoring envoys had knelt on the ground, bowed to the old man, and looked extremely awed.

    I''m kidding. That''s the ancestor of the monitoring hall. The first generation of the monitoring hall owner reappears at the moment. How can we not excite these people in the monitoring hall?

    "Little friend, is it too much for you to act like this? You''d better take back your puppet and calm down the fighting." The old man looked at Fang Lin and said.

    Fang Lin snorted coldly, "the supervision hall has lost its fairness and abused its power. It has long been unworthy of supervision. Now it will harm me. How can I keep it alive?"

    Hearing this, the old man frowned: "I don''t know what happened to you, little friend, but after all, I built the monitoring hall by myself. It was the painstaking efforts of me and several friends in those years. If I let it be destroyed, I can''t bear it."

    Fang Lin sneered: "elder generation, you are already a person of the past. What''s the significance of staying in the world? What should die will eventually die, and what should exist will naturally exist."

    The old man sighed, "what you said is very reasonable, but since I have appeared, I must contribute my last strength to the monitoring hall."

    "In that case, there is nothing to say." Fang Lin ended the conversation and ordered the magic puppet to act.

    The magic puppet moved, and the old man immediately felt like a great enemy. There were golden lights on his palms, which turned into two golden swords.

    "Cut!" The old man drank loudly, and the two golden swords in his hands swept out at the same time, cutting through the sky. The momentum was amazing.

    The magic puppet roared, and with one blow, the magic Qi turned into a huge fist print, and fell towards the two golden sword Qi.

    For a time, the demon spirit rolled over, the sword spirit stirred, and the black light and the golden awn intertwined, making the whole sky lose its original luster.

    After the shock, it was also a stand up view.

    The demon puppet dragon sees the air, and is worthy of being the first demon in the ages. He has the terrifying strength to stand proudly in the world. Although the old man is also an extraordinary strength, he is a dead person after all, and his strength is not at the peak.

    Moreover, even if he is still in peak condition, he cannot be the opponent of the dragon family demon.

    There is a gap between the two.

    The golden light on the old man is not half as bright as before, and there is little life left on him.

    After all, he lived again by some taboo method. Once his vitality was exhausted, he would die completely.

    In the two battles, the old man also fully felt the power of the dragon family demon, and knew that he was not an opponent.

    "No! The hall master is not the opponent of the dragon family demon!" Ding Yulong, who was only half of his body, said with a pale face and a trembling tone.

    Situ Zheng gnashed his teeth, and the place where his arm was broken was still bleeding. He could also see that the strength of the demon of the dragon family was still higher than that of a generation of temple masters.

    Even if a generation of hall Lord can resist the demon of the dragon family, it is impossible for a generation of hall Lord to exist for long, and it will die out in a moment.

    At that time, what should we do?

    The old man fought with the devil puppet, and Fang Lin was not idle. He threw those monitoring messengers out of the monitoring hall one by one, and then continued to set fire.

    For a time, the monitoring hall has become a sea of fire, the fire spread everywhere, and the whole monitoring hall has been devoured by the fire.

    Those monitoring messengers looked at the monitoring hall, which was caught in the fire. They were all dumbfounded, and their minds were blank.

    This is a good monitoring hall, so it''s gone?

    Hum~~

    At this time, under the ground of the monitoring hall, there were golden lights, which turned into a curtain of light, covering all the flames that filled the monitoring hall.

    It can be seen that the golden light curtain is constantly absorbing the flame, and the fire weakens at a speed visible to the naked eye.

    Seeing this, Fang Lin didn''t do anything anymore. Even if the flame went out at the moment, the monitoring hall was basically destroyed.

    The battle in the sky is also more and more intense. The old man tried his best to stop the magic puppet, and even wanted to kill the magic puppet with his little power left.

    Unfortunately, the strength of the magic puppet is too strong. Even if the old man tried all his means, even the trick of life for life, he couldn''t help the magic puppet.

    The old man sighed repeatedly and shook his head, knowing that things were no longer what he could change. I''m afraid that few people in the world could compete with the power of this magic puppet.

    Finally, after a cup of tea, the golden light on the old man completely disappeared, and his vitality was completely exhausted at this time.

    The old man''s body suddenly stiffened, and the expression in his eyes, which was not much, was completely lost. The magic puppet hit him with a fist, beating the old man''s body to powder.

    The first generation of the hall owner of the monitoring hall, with a broken body and a little vitality and secret arts, forcibly appeared to turn the situation around, but it was a pity that he failed and died after all.

    At this moment, the flame above the monitoring hall was also completely absorbed by the golden light curtain, and the flame went out, but the monitoring hall has completely turned into ruins, and at a glance, it was full of devastation.

    Fang Lin''s eyes turned to situ Zheng and Ding Yulong in the distance, and his eyes were full of murders.

 Chapter 1177

    The first generation of the supervisory hall turned into nothingness and completely disappeared, and has contributed its last strength to the supervisory hall.

    Although he was old and strong, he was not the opponent of the magic puppet after all, and could not prevent the destruction of the monitoring hall.

    At this moment, Fang Lin''s eyes have been fixed on situ Zheng and Ding Yulong.

    The two people were stared at by Fang Lin''s eyes, and immediately fell into an ice cellar, cold from head to foot.

    Even the first generation of the Lord of the monitoring hall is not the opponent of the dragon family devil, and the two of them are even more unable to face the dragon family devil.

    "Fang Lin, you have committed a great crime, don''t you stop?" Situ Zheng suddenly drank.

    Fang Lin''s face was expressionless: "I don''t think I did anything wrong. This monitoring hall is not the original monitoring hall anymore. It has been corrupted from top to bottom and needs innovation."

    "Even if the monitoring hall needs innovation, it''s not your turn to do this. If you destroy the monitoring hall, even if your master is Tiankui Su Lao, he can''t protect you!" Situ Zheng said, looking extremely ugly.

    Fang Lin smiled: "it doesn''t matter. What I do has made great contributions to Dan Meng. Dan Meng will not punish me, but also greatly appreciate me."

    Situ Zheng and Ding Yulong''s eyes completely changed, looking at Fang Lin as if they were crazy.

    A group of monitoring envoys also looked at Fang Lin in disbelief. Is this guy really crazy? Can you say such shocking words?

    You burned the monitoring hall and seriously injured the three main hall owners. I''m afraid no one has gone too far than you since ancient times. If this Dan Meng doesn''t punish you severely, it''s simply unreasonable.

    "Demon puppet, kill both of them." Fang Lin said faintly.

    Seeing the empty body moving, the black dragon appeared in front of situ Zheng and Ding Yulong in an instant with a dark evil spirit.

    "You even want to kill me and others?" Situ Zheng drank a lot, but he was not afraid.

    Bang!

    Fang Lin didn''t speak, and the magic puppet wouldn''t stop. A palm hit, and the violent magic gas immediately patted situ Zheng and Ding Yulong out.

    Ding Yulong, who had only half of his body left, was shot dead on the spot, and his head was forcibly smashed.

    However, situ Zheng used the treasure at a critical moment. The purple light condensed on his body and blocked the magic puppet''s palm, which barely saved his life.

    Seeing this, the magic puppet continued to chase situ Zheng away.

    The hall monitors the hall Lord, but he has broken an arm, and the chased one has no way to heaven and no door to the earth. How miserable and embarrassed.

    Situ Zheng gnashed his teeth and his face was ferocious. He didn''t expect that he would end up in such a field.

    Originally, he was the high Lord of the monitoring hall, who was in charge of the conviction and punishment of countless alchemists in the Dan League, but now he can''t even control his own life.

    The shadow of death hung over situ Zheng''s head. He had not felt this sense of crisis that suffocated him for many years since he became the Lord of the temple.

    If there was a choice, situ Zheng would never allow Tian Gangsu to put Fang Lin under house arrest. He had known that Fang Lin was a madman, so he shouldn''t take this hot potato.

    Now, not only was his monitoring hall burned badly by a fire, but his life was about to end.

    If he had known this, situ Zheng would not have put Fang Lin under house arrest in the monitoring hall. It would be nice to send out the plague God as soon as possible.

    Unfortunately, the big mistake has been made. Even though situ Zheng has endless regrets, it is difficult to change the current situation.

    When the magic puppet came, situ Zheng trembled and suddenly threw out the treasure in his hand.

    This is a purple spar, which seems to be sealed with a drop of blood, with a very strong breath.

    The magic puppet''s palm smashed the purple crystal stone, and also released the purple blood in the crystal stone.

    Situ Zheng saw this and was delighted. This drop of purple blood was a precious thing at the bottom of his box. If it hadn''t been for this purple blood to play a role just now, situ Zheng had been killed by the magic puppet together with Ding Yulong.

    Purple blood floats in the air, and the breath released immediately makes the magic puppet feel threatened.

    Obviously, this purple blood is definitely from the strong, and it is not an ordinary strong. Maybe the owner of this drop of purple blood is not much weaker than long Jiankong.

    Hum~

    I saw this drop of purple blood shining brightly, and the purple light shone everywhere, and there was a faint violent breath penetrating out.

    Suddenly, a finger emerged from the purple blood and went towards the demon puppet with a vast breath.

    This finger is also purple, which is the condensation of all the power of this drop of purple blood, and it is the embodiment of the will of an absolutely strong person.

    A drop of purple blood can evolve into a martial art of one kind.

    The magic puppet felt threatened from the purple finger, and his magic Qi surged, and a startling punch suddenly burst out.

    The next moment, purple fingers and black * * fists collided.

    The fierce demon gas spread everywhere, and the purple finger suddenly collapsed after being supported for a moment by the strong fist strength of long Jiankong.

    The purple blood light was dim, and its breath weakened, which obviously consumed its own little power.

    Long Jiankong is long Jiankong after all. It can be called a peerless strong man in contemporary times. There is no doubt about its strength.

    Although the purple blood is extraordinary, it is only a drop of blood. No matter how extraordinary it is, it has little power after all.

    Except for the level of the ancient super strong, a drop of blood also has great power.

    Obviously, this drop of purple blood has not reached that level.

    Purple blood dissipated and completely lost strength, while situ Zheng lost his registration card.

    Seeing empty, the magic puppet dragon didn''t forget Fang Lin''s order and killed situ Zheng who fled in a hurry again.

    A palm fell, and situ Zheng''s mouth gushed blood. He fell down suddenly, and he was expected to die.

    At this time, figures galloped from the distant sky.

    Fang Lin narrowed his eyes and saw the flying figures. There was no surprise. On the contrary, he smiled.

    "Now that it''s already in trouble, make it bigger and turn the Dan League and the nine countries upside down!" Fang Lin murmured. With a wave of his hand, the magic puppet returned to his back, just like Fang Lin''s shadow.

    Those figures finally came close, not others, but masters of several elders and Dan Meng.

    Tiankui Su Lao was also among them. When they came to the top of the monitoring hall and saw such a scene below, their faces changed dramatically, and they breathed coldly. They couldn''t believe what they saw.

    Even if a few old people are used to seeing the ups and downs, they are still shocked to see this scene in front of them.

    The monitoring hall is gone? And it looks like it was burned by a fire, scarred and scattered.

    "My God, what happened here?" A strong danmeng man''s lips trembled and his face was shocked.

 Chapter 1178

    Tiankui Su Lao, Tiangang Su Lao and Tianhong Su Lao were also completely stunned by this scene.

    "Where is situ Zheng?" Tiangang Su shouted angrily, glanced down sharply, looking for situ Zheng''s figure.

    "I, I''m here." Situ Zheng''s extremely weak voice sounded. He was lying on the hard frozen soil, covered with blood, and his mouth was still bleeding out. His breath was very weak, but he was not dead.

    Situ Zheng''s cultivation is still higher than that of Ding Yulong and Han Qingshuang, and his strength is also stronger. In addition, he is also protected by a treasure. Although the treasure has been shattered by long Jiankong''s palm, it also saved situ Zheng''s life.

    But even so, situ Zheng''s injury was very serious. His internal organs had almost been broken, and his internal meridians were broken. I don''t know how much. Only with the support of a spiritual source can he survive.

    Such an injury, even if it can be recovered, will also greatly damage the vitality, not only the retrogression of cultivation, but also the possible reduction of longevity.

    Tian Gang Su Lao immediately fell beside situ Zheng. Seeing his appearance and exploring his injury, Tian Gang Su Lao''s face became extremely ugly.

    "Take the pill first!" Tiangang Su Lao touched out a pill and let situ conquer it.

    After situ conquered the pill, his breath stabilized a little, which could be regarded as stabilizing his breath.

    Both Tiankui Su and Tianhong Su looked at Fang Lin, to be exact, at the magic puppet dragon behind Fang Lin.

    "Is this the demon of the dragon family?" Old Tian hongsu couldn''t believe it. He had also participated in the suppression of long Jiankong before falling on the magic cliff, so he was very familiar with the magic Qi on long Jiankong.

    The black robed man behind Fang Lin, who was full of terrible demon gas, was absolutely owned by the dragon family''s demon dragon Jiankong.

    But why does the demon of the dragon family appear here? And still standing behind Fang Lin, like Fang Lin''s personal guard.

    This is somewhat intriguing.

    Tiankui Su''s heart thumped. Does Fang Lin really have something to do with the devil of the dragon family? Is everything here done by the devil of the dragon family?

    If so, how should I deal with myself? Choose shelter forest? Or get rid of the relationship with Fang Lin?

    Tianhong Su''s old face is dignified, and he is even more like a great enemy.

    After all, it was the famous Dragon demon. Even thousands of years ago, many powerful people couldn''t kill the Dragon demon.

    No wonder the monitoring hall will encounter great difficulties. It''s not surprising that the demon of the dragon family appears here.

    "Tiankui, I''m afraid Fang Lin has been controlled by the demon of the dragon family. We''re afraid to kill Fang Lin at a critical moment." Tianhong Su Lao whispered to Tiankui Su Lao.

    Tiankui Su was in a heavy mood. He didn''t want Fang Lin to be controlled by the demon of the dragon family. In that case, he might not be able to keep Fang Lin.

    Those danmeng strong men who came with the three old Su were also extremely vigilant, staring at Fang Lin and the dragon family devil, especially the dragon family devil, which put too much pressure on them. Even if they just stood there motionless, these danmeng strong men had a sense of breathless depression.

    This is the pressure brought by the extremely strong. Even if you do nothing, you will have enough deterrence.

    A group of monitoring envoys hurried to Tiangang Su Lao, as if they had found a savior, and complained about Fang Lin''s crimes one by one.

    Tiangang Su shouted angrily, and these surveillance envoys immediately dared not speak, and retreated one after another.

    Seeing Tiangang Su''s eyes open angrily, staring at Fang Lin, he said, "I didn''t expect you to collude with the demon of the dragon family and commit such a serious crime. If I had known this, I should have killed you as soon as possible and left such a disaster."

    Fang Lin calmly looked at Tiangang Su Lao and said with a smile, "Tiangang Su Lao is just in time. Even if you don''t come, I want to find you."

    Hearing the words, Tiangang Su frowned, and his eyes looked at the demon of the dragon family with great vigilance.

    If Fang Lin hadn''t stood behind such a demon, tiangangsu would have captured Fang Lin long ago.

    "Fang Lin, what''s going on?" Finally, Tian Kui Su couldn''t help asking.

    Fang Lin hugged Tian Kui Su Lao, still saluted as a disciple, and said, "the disciples felt that this monitoring hall was no longer worthy of existence, so they destroyed it. They hoped that the Dan League could establish a new Dan League, a monitoring hall that was truly fair and clear."

    "It''s ridiculous! You colluded with the demon of the dragon family and destroyed the monitoring hall. Your sin can''t be forgiven!" Tian Gang Su Lao roared.

    Fang Lin smiled faintly and patted the devil puppet on the shoulder. This move made the eyelids of three old Su and those strong danmeng jump.

    This is the demon of the dragon family. You Fang Lin dares to pat him on the shoulder and slaps him. Isn''t this looking for death?

    At the end of the day, who dares to pat the Dragon demon on the shoulder? I''m afraid not.

    "Master, don''t worry. This dragon family demon is already my puppet and will only obey my orders. This monitoring hall is what I ordered the magic puppet to do." Fang Lin said faintly.

    This statement made everyone even more shocked.

    "How is this possible?"

    In everyone''s mind, such a sentence came up. I can''t believe that the demon of the dragon family has become Fang Lin''s puppet?

    Is this too exaggerated?

    Who is the demon of the dragon family? It''s not too much to call the demon head, which made everyone afraid a thousand years ago, the extremely strong man in the world.

    How can such a person become a puppet of someone? And it''s also your puppet of Fang Lin?

    How can you Lin Hede? Just spiritual bone cultivation. If you want to subdue dragon Jiankong, you have to refine it into a puppet. Do you have this ability?

    But now it seems that long Jiankong is really Fang Lin''s puppet. Fang Lin slapped long Jiankong on the shoulder several times, and long Jiankong didn''t respond at all.

    Such a situation made the three elders feel overwhelmed. Rao was a figure like them, and his mind was also a mess of paste, which was difficult to adapt.

    "Fang Lin, is this dragon Jiankong really your puppet?" Tiankui Su asked in surprise.

    Fang Lin nodded and ordered the magic puppet to salute to Tian Kui Su Lao.

    I saw that the magic puppet indeed saluted to Tiankui Su Lao. Although his expression was dull, such a move undoubtedly proved that long Jiankong indeed became Fang Lin''s puppet.

    Tiankui Su suddenly became alive in his heart. Since the demon of the dragon family has become Fang Lin''s puppet, Fang Lin almost has the capital to run the world. How many people in the nine countries can get Fang Lin?

    Even if he destroyed the monitoring hall, so what? With the protection of the demon of the dragon family, who can take Fang Lin?

    At this moment, the most angry person in his heart is undoubtedly Tiangang Su old.

    Tiangang Su was hard to accept. Why did Fang Lin have such an opportunity against the sky, and long Jiankong unexpectedly became his puppet?

 Chapter 1179

    Old Tian Gang Su looked at situ Zheng, who was seriously injured, and then looked at the monitoring hall, which was only broken walls, and his heart was called hate.

    He and situ Zheng had already plotted to put Fang Lin under house arrest with the help of the power of the monitoring hall, and keep Fang Lin in the monitoring hall for as long as he can. It''s best to think of some ways to keep Fang Lin''s life in the monitoring hall.

    As long as Fang Lin gets to the monitoring hall, it''s not so easy to come out again.

    But Tiangang Su Lao and situ Zheng never thought that Fang Lin would choose to make a big fuss in the monitoring hall, directly destroying the monitoring hall and killing two deputy hall owners.

    They would never have thought of such a thing before, because it was so shocking.

    No normal person would think that Fang Lin would do such a crazy thing.

    But Fang Lin is so crazy!

    Aren''t you going to lock me up here? Well, I''ll directly overturn this monitoring hall, and if there is any trouble, it will turn the world upside down.

    At this time, the earth was turned upside down. The monitoring hall was over, and the two deputy hall owners died. Fang Lin was making trouble in Dan League.

    Tiangang Su Lao and situ Zheng completely miscalculated, and now Fang Lin has long Jiankong as a puppet, so the value needs to be reassessed.

    "We can''t make a decision about the destruction of the monitoring hall and the demon of the dragon family. We need the king of heaven to come forward to make a decision." Tiangang Su said in a deep voice.

    Fang Lin smiled lightly: "what''s wrong? It''s just a monitoring hall. Just rebuild a better one? As for the demon of the dragon family, it''s already my puppet. Tiangang Su Lao doesn''t have to worry."

    "You ordered the demon of the dragon family to destroy the monitoring hall, which is a great sin, and you must be punished!" Tiangang Su said sternly.

    Fang Lin laughed: "old Su is really joking. I should take credit for destroying the monitoring hall. Why should I be punished?"

    Tian Gang Su snorted coldly, and was extremely disgusted with Fang Lin''s unbridled attitude. If there were not the demon of the dragon family behind Fang Lin, Tian Gang Su would have slapped Fang Lin dead long ago.

    "You''re crazy." Tiangang Su said, his eyes extremely gloomy.

    Fang Lin smiled and looked at Tian Gang Su Lao with a sadistic smile: "take me to the monitoring hall and want to put me under house arrest here. Now it''s a mistake. Do you want to continue to think of ways to target me?"

    Tiangang Su said, "it''s useless to talk more. How to deal with you will be decided by the king of heaven."

    Fang Lin smiled, and the figure of the magic puppet behind him suddenly moved.

    "Fang Lin! What are you going to do?" The sky Gang Su Lao suddenly changed color, because the magic puppet dragon saw the air, and unexpectedly stepped towards him.

    Tiankui Su and Tianhong Su were also startled. What is Fang Lin doing? Do you want to order long Jiankong to kill Tiangang Su Lao?

    Although long Jiankong does have this strength, is it crazy for Fang Lin to do so? Aren''t you afraid of falling into a hopeless situation? Once he attacked Tiangang Su Lao, even the East pole heavenly king, who was favored by the other Lin, would punish Fang Lin.

    "Fang Lin, don''t be impulsive!" Old Su Tiankui hurriedly said, dissuading Fang Lin from losing his head on impulse and making a big mistake that he couldn''t turn back.

    Although Tiankui Su Lao and Tiangang Su Lao are enemies, and I can''t wait to kill Tiangang Su Lao in my heart, if Fang Lin lets long Jiankong kill Tiangang Su Lao at the moment, there will be no shelter for Fang Lin in this world.

    "Fang Lin, how dare you touch me?" Tiangang Su''s anger was very anti smile, and his eyes were staring at Fang Lin.

    Fang Lin smiled quietly and said nothing, while the magic puppet walked towards Tiangang Su Lao step by step. Although his steps were not fast, each step brought great pressure to Tiangang Su Lao.

    Although Tiangang Su Lao''s skill is superior and much more powerful than situ Zheng, it is completely impossible to compete with the magic puppet dragon Jiankong.

    Even if the eight old Su together, it is difficult to stop long Jiankong, let alone Tiangang old Su alone.

    If Fang Lin really let the magic puppet try his best to kill Tiangang Su Lao, he must succeed.

    Tian Gang Su saw sweat on his forehead and felt the pressure brought by the magic puppet. He was also a little uneasy in his heart.

    Although he had no fear on the surface, he didn''t seem to think that Fang Lin would really let long Jiankong kill him, but now long Jiankong came step by step, even if Tiangang Su thought that Fang Lin wouldn''t do that, he couldn''t help feeling a little panic in his heart.

    After all, Fang Lin is a crazy person. If he can make such a crazy move as overturning the monitoring hall, if he really has a hot brain and really let long Jiankong attack him, wouldn''t he be in bad luck?

    Joking, that''s long Jiankong. Where can he be his opponent? If you really want to start, you can''t last long.

    Others around also stared at the scene with wide eyes and a frightened face.

    "Crazy! Completely crazy!"

    "How dare you attack Tiangang Su Lao? Is this Fang Lin going to pierce the sky today?"

    "Why is there such a madman in Dan Meng?"

    бдбдбдбд

    Long Jiankong stopped when he was ten steps away from Tian Gang Su Lao. At this stop, Tian Gang Su Lao was also slightly relieved. It seemed that Fang Lin was not crazy enough.

    But before he could relax his heart completely, he saw long Jiankong suddenly hit his hand and roared towards Tiangang Su Lao.

    With a bang, Tiangang Su''s old body retreated repeatedly, and a trace of blood oozed from the corners of his mouth.

    "Absolutely not!" Tiankui Su Lao exclaimed, mistakenly thinking that Fang Lin really had a killing heart for Tiangang Su Lao.

    "Don''t be impulsive!" Tianhong Su was also persuasive, and didn''t want to see Fang Lin take an irreversible step.

    The magic puppet just slapped, then there was no action, and stood there like a stake.

    Tiangang Su''s face was extremely ugly. He understood that Fang Lin was not trying to kill himself, but humiliating himself.

    What is Fang Lin? The cultivation of the spirit bone realm, the identity of the temple Lord, but let him Tiangang Su Lao injured and bled.

    Isn''t this a shame?

    At this moment, old Tian Gang Su was extremely angry, and wanted to use all the means to kill Fang Lin on the spot to vent his anger, but reason told him that as long as Fang Lin was surrounded by this terrible magic puppet, he had no chance to kill Fang Lin.

    "Tian Gang Su Lao, how is his mood? Is he very angry?" Fang Lin said with a smile.

    Tiangang Su''s old gloomy and cold news: "if you act like this, you are doomed to self destruction."

    Fang Lin disdained a smile: "kill yourself? I''m just fighting for vitality. You want to kill me, situ Zheng wants to kill me, the Ling family wants to kill me, and many, many people want to kill me. If I''m not crazy, how can I survive?"

    Fang Lin''s words were understated, but they made people creepy.

 Chapter 1180

    As Fang Lin said, too many people wanted Fang Lin''s life, whether within or outside the Dan League.

    It can be said that Fang Lin''s situation has not been much better since he entered this Dan League. Even if he became a disciple of Tiankui Su Lao under the command of Tiankui Su Lao, this situation has not improved much.

    In order to survive, in order to survive, Fang Lin can''t always be submissive. It''s always someone else who comes first against him before he thinks of fighting back.

    Overturning the monitoring hall is Fang Lin''s counterattack. Those who want to harm themselves should know that Fang Lin now has a strong enough card on hand, and not everyone can step on it and pinch it.

    Only madness can have a deterrent effect.

    Fang Lin could only look up at people like Tian Gang Su Lao. Like mole ants, Tian Gang Su Lao could easily trample Fang Lin.

    But now, Tiangang Su Lao has become a mole ant. If Fang Lin really wants to take Tiangang Su Lao''s life, he can do it.

    "Cough, what can''t you say well? You have to fight and kill." Just when the situation was very deadlocked, an old voice sounded.

    At the same time, the three old people were refreshed and looked in the direction of the sound.

    I saw an old man in coir raincoat stooping, walking slowly from afar step by step. His steps were very slow, but with each step, he could walk ten steps strangely.

    Seeing the old man in coir raincoat, the three elders and the senior level of Dan Meng behind him all changed their faces and saluted quickly.

    "Meet the king of the East pole!" Three old Su and several strong danmeng saluted in unison. Even Tiangang old Su, who has always been close to the king of the west moon, saw the appearance of the king of the East pole, but also put a big stone in his heart.

    At this time, no matter which king appears, the current crisis can be resolved.

    After all, only the strong at the level of the king of heaven can compete with the dreadful demon of the dragon family.

    Fang Lin saw the East pole Heavenly King appear, his expression was as usual, there was no change, and bowed slightly: "meet the East pole heavenly king."

    When the East pole heavenly king came near, his muddy old eyes looked at the situation around him, and looked at Fang Lin helplessly: "do you have to make it to this extent?"

    Fang Lin smiled lightly: "if it weren''t for this, the Dan League doesn''t know how many people think that our Fang Lin is weak and deceptive."

    The East pole Heavenly King shook his head, didn''t say much, and looked at the Dragon House demon standing there motionless.

    "I can''t imagine that long Jiankong was accepted as a puppet by you. I really don''t know how your boy did it." The East pole heavenly king said, with a somewhat complex color in his eyes.

    Among the four heavenly kings, only the eastern polar Heavenly King participated in the war of killing demons thousands of years ago, and was also the main force at that time. It can be said that he was an old opponent with long Jiankong.

    When we meet again today, long Jiankong has become a puppet, and the East pole heavenly king is also old and dying.

    "King of heaven, Fang Lin destroyed the monitoring hall and killed Ding Yulong and Han Qingshuang. It''s a terrible crime. I hope the king of heaven will take action to punish Fang Lin and other crazy and evil people!" Tiangang Su Lao said, righteous words, hoping that the East pole heavenly king can take Fang Lin.

    The East pole Heavenly King ignored Tiangang Su Lao, but looked at Fang Lin, with deep meaning in his eyes.

    "If you do this, are you not afraid that there is no place for you in the world?" The East pole heavenly king asked.

    Fang Lin smiled: "as long as I''m strong enough, why don''t I have room?"

    As soon as he said this, the East pole heavenly king showed surprise, looked at the magic puppet, and nodded again.

    "That''s right. Long Jiankong is already your puppet. You can go anywhere in the world. No one can get you." The East pole heavenly king said.

    "Oh? Is that true?" Another voice sounded, and I saw the king of the west moon also appear here.

    As soon as the king of the west moon appeared, he made no secret of Lin''s disgust and rejection, and showed some killing intention to the magic puppet.

    "See the king of the west moon." Everyone saluted again, but Fang Lin didn''t salute. His eyes were very calm and looked at the king of the west moon, as if he were looking at an ordinary person.

    Fang Lin''s such behavior makes the other Lin in the heart of the west moon king even more disgusted. As the king of heaven, Fang Lin dares not to leave his luggage, which is too bad?

    "Fang Lin, you are indeed a disaster. You can''t stay because you did such a thing again today." The king of the west moon said coldly, and the whole person was awe inspiring.

    Fang Lin''s face was expressionless: "in my opinion, the person who can let the poison pill master stay in the Dan League is the real disaster."

    "Presumptuous!" The king of the west moon glared at the forest, and the terrible momentum instantly spread out, as if the gods were angry, making the sky pale and the earth tremble.

    No one thought that Fang Lin would say such a sentence. Isn''t it obvious that he is blaming the king of the west moon?

    Who doesn''t know that poison elixir can develop in Dan League, which has a lot to do with the support of the king of the west moon behind it, but this kind of words can''t be put on the surface, and it''s a taboo to say it.

    Even several Su Lao were dissatisfied with the action of the west moon Heavenly King supporting the poison pill master, but they couldn''t say anything. If they said anything, they would offend the west moon heavenly king.

    But Fang Lin said so directly, and still in front of the west moon king, which is completely blaming the west moon King face to face.

    Sure enough, the king of the west moon was furious, and the killing opportunity was exposed, and Lin slapped the other party suddenly.

    This palm has the power to shake the heaven and earth. Even the strong in the Lingyuan realm will turn into ashes under this palm.

    The magic puppet moved, blocked Fang Lin''s body, and punched out, blocking the palm of the west moon king.

    With a thud, it was like a dull thunder collision, and the breath of terror swept in all directions.

    The East pole Heavenly King shot and stopped all the aftereffects of the battle between the west moon heavenly king and the magic puppet, without letting the aftereffects spread out.

    If all of them spread out, few people present may survive.

    The demon puppet''s body shook slightly, while the west moon Heavenly King stepped back, and his face was very dignified.

    Fang Lin stood behind the magic puppet, unharmed, and his expression was still calm.

    "Xiyue, it''s better not to fight. You''re not necessarily the opponent of that puppet." The East polar heavenly king said slowly.

    The west moon Heavenly King''s face is ugly. He didn''t fight with long Jiankong a thousand years ago, so he didn''t pay much attention to long Jiankong in the bottom of his heart.

    But now, after a fight, the king of the west moon knew that he underestimated the demon of the dragon house.

    In terms of strength, I''m not necessarily the opponent of the dragon family demon, even if the latter has become a puppet, but my strength is still unparalleled.

    Old Su Tiangang looked at the west moon king being shaken back by the magic puppet, and his expression was also extremely wonderful, and he felt even more unacceptable in his heart.

    As for Tiankui Su Lao and Tianhong Su Lao, they were relieved. Now it seems that with the protection of magic puppets, the west moon heavenly king should have nothing to do with Fang Lin.

    "Such a dangerous person should not be in your hands." The king of the west moon stared at Fang Lin and said.

 Chapter 1181

    "Oh? It shouldn''t be in my hands? Now that long Jiankong has been refined into a puppet by me, what can you do, heavenly king?" Fang Lin said with a smile, and the corners of his mouth were even more scornful.

    The king of the west moon snorted coldly, "do you think that if there is the demon of the dragon family, no one can get you?"

    Fang Lin shook his head: "of course, I don''t think so. The world is so big that there are countless strong masters. Maybe someone can suppress my magic puppet, but it shouldn''t be you, the king of the west moon."

    The west moon King''s face was extremely gloomy. Fang Lin''s words were obviously taunting him that the west moon king didn''t have enough strength to defeat long Jiankong.

    At this time, the East pole heavenly king also said, "west moon, let''s take a step back. If we make this boy anxious, it''s not easy to clean up at that time."

    "This son can''t stay! The dragon must be destroyed even if it sees the air!" The king of the west moon said coldly, his attitude was very tough, and he didn''t give in at all because of the existence of long Jiankong.

    "What Xi Yue said is right. Neither this son nor long Jiankong can stay. They must be wiped out, otherwise our Dan League will suffer endless trouble." A loud voice sounded, and a great figure fell from the sky and stood beside the king of the west moon.

    Seeing the visitor, several old people suddenly changed their looks and hurriedly bowed their hands: "see the king of Nanchen!"

    The bearer turned out to be one of the four heavenly kings, Nanchen heavenly king!

    Fang Lin also saw the southern sky king for the first time. His eyebrows slightly wrinkled, but he didn''t look afraid. As when the Western moon King appeared before, he didn''t salute him.

    If the Nanchen heavenly king didn''t say what he just said, Fang Lin might still respect him and salute him, but what the Nanchen heavenly king said clearly shows his attitude, standing on the side of the west moon heavenly king, is the enemy of his Fanglin.

    Since it is the enemy, there is no need to be polite. Anyway, people will not appreciate being polite.

    The king of the southern sky was dressed in purple and looked like a man in his fifties. He was tall and burly, with purple hair and a shawl, and looked extraordinary.

    The eyes of the Southern Sky King are also very special, with purple light diffuse, as if there were stars flowing between their eyes.

    The four heavenly kings and the three are all here. Such an array has never appeared since the four heavenly kings delegated power to the eight elder su.

    The eight elders were in power, and the Dan League was jointly governed by the eight of them, while the four heavenly kings were missing, and the Dragon appeared first but not last, which was rare once in a hundred years.

    Only the king of the west moon, who has lived in the same place for a long time, is a little more active.

    Now, because Fang Lin is alone, he has alerted the three heavenly kings to appear together. Looking at the whole Dan League, I''m afraid there is no second person who can alert the three Su Lao to appear together.

    "Nanchen, why did you come here to join the fun?" The eastern celestial King frowned slightly and looked at the southern celestial king.

    "The monitoring hall has been destroyed, and the demon of the dragon family is here. If I don''t show up again, the Dan League will be completely chaotic." Nanchen heavenly king said, with a trace of dissatisfaction with the East pole heavenly king in his tone.

    The king of East Antarctica was old and refined, and naturally he could hear it, but he didn''t care. Instead, he smiled and said, "even you are here, so the northern spirit is estimated to be coming soon?"

    As soon as he finished speaking, he saw a man coming with his feet on the colorful glow, accompanied by bursts of fragrance, which immediately attracted the attention of everyone.

    "Xiyue, I came here at invitation." The soft voice of a woman sounded, and a white woman swayed down on the colorful glow and stood in front of the king of the west moon.

    This is a tall woman with 3000 black hair hanging around her waist. Her face is not beautiful, but very beautiful.

    This woman seems to be only in her twenties, but the vicissitudes between her eyebrows are obvious. Obviously, her real age is not as young as she looks.

    The old couple of Tiankui Su saluted again: "meet the king of the North spirit."

    This woman is the last and only one of the four heavenly kings.

    As a result, the four heavenly kings with the highest status in Dan league are all here now.

    All the people present, except Fang Lin and the three seniors, were extremely nervous and didn''t dare to look up at all. In their heads, they were shocked or shocked.

    This battle is really too big. The four heavenly kings appear together. How many years has it not happened? I''m afraid the oldest group of people in Dan Meng don''t remember when the last time the four heavenly kings appeared at the same time.

    But now, the four heavenly kings appear together, and they are not illusory bodies, but real bodies.

    These four, however, are the real peak figures of the nine countries, both in power and personal strength, standing at the peak and overlooking the world.

    Only when the three emperors appear can they be compared with these four.

    "Even you are here. Have you three guys already discussed it?" The East pole heavenly king said helplessly.

    The king of the North spirit looked at the king of the East pole and bowed his hand slightly: "it''s not my original wish to be invited, East pole forgive me."

    The East pole Heavenly King waved his hand: "forget it, since you are here, talk about your attitude."

    The king of the North spirit turned his eyes to Fang Lin and looked at the demon of the dragon family, with a trace of dignity and coldness in his eyes.

    "The demon of the dragon family is too threatening to our Dan League and must be removed. As for this son, he can be imprisoned before making a decision." Said the king of the North spirit.

    Hearing the words, Fang Lin smiled. It seemed that the North spirit king, like the west moon and the South Chen, wanted to deal with himself.

    It''s ridiculous to think that three of the four heavenly kings have to deal with themselves. If they were other people, I''m afraid they wouldn''t be able to stand in Dan League at all.

    Fang Lin''s situation is similar now. At the moment, he has reached the edge of the cliff. In the eyes of others, Fang Lin has no way out.

    Tiangang Su was very pleased. Now the three heavenly kings appeared together to punish Fang Lin. even if the East pole Heavenly King sheltered Lin, Fang Lin could not be spared.

    And Tiankui Su Lao and Tianhong Su Lao are extremely worried, especially Tiankui Su Lao. After all, Fang Lin is his disciple. At present, he is facing this situation, but he is helpless, and his heart is naturally very anxious.

    "Heavenly king, the monitoring hall was destroyed by this son, and the jade dragon and Qingshuang were also killed by the demon of the dragon family. I hope the three heavenly kings will get justice for me!" Situ Zheng, who was seriously injured on one side, said with great sadness and indignation.

    "Fang Lin, hand over the demon of the dragon family and kneel down." The king of the west moon said, with irresistible dignity in his tone.

    "Kneel down, even if you are protected by the demon of the dragon family, you can''t escape today." Nanchen Heavenly King spoke in a cold tone.

    The king of Beiling didn''t speak, but her attitude was the same as that of the two kings of Xiyue and Nanchen.

 Chapter 1182

    The three heavenly kings all looked at Fang Lin coldly, which virtually brought great pressure to Fang Lin.

    Without the demon of the dragon family standing in front and bearing most of the pressure for Fang Lin, Fang Lin would have been crushed to the ground and couldn''t move at the moment.

    After all, these are the three heavenly kings and the three supreme masters in the world. Facing them with Fang Lin''s current strength is a huge gap between ants and dragons.

    These three people can crush Fang Lin by casually moving a finger, but Fang Lin is not afraid of these three heavenly kings because of the existence of the demon of the dragon family.

    "What is this? You three are at least big people. Is it appropriate to bully a younger generation like this? It''s not too humiliating?" The East pole heavenly king came close and said to the three of the west moon heavenly kings with great disdain.

    The king of the west moon looked as usual and said coldly, "you can''t be careless in dealing with the demon of the dragon family. If you don''t intervene in the East pole, just step aside."

    The East pole Heavenly King frowned: "although the demon of the dragon family needs to be handled carefully, but you don''t discuss with me, and you want to do it yourself. Is it too indifferent to me?"

    As soon as this word came out, both the Southern Sky King and the northern spirit Sky King looked slightly changed, while the Western moon sky king showed a hint of gloom.

    "Dongji, what is your attitude?" The king of the west moon asked in a deep voice.

    The East pole Heavenly King narrowed his eyes slightly and said, "the demon of the dragon family is already the puppet of Fang Lin. you three should not interfere more."

    Fang Lin looked at the East pole heavenly king, showing a trace of gratitude. The old man still looked at himself.

    However, the attitude of the East pole heavenly king made the other three heavenly kings very dissatisfied.

    "The demon of the dragon family is very dangerous, and Fang Lin is a sinner, which should not be controlled by him." Nanchen heavenly king said faintly.

    "Dongji, I know you love talent, but if this Fang Lin is kept, it must be the scourge of our Dan Meng. Only by getting rid of it as soon as possible can we make Dan Meng stable." Said the king of the west moon.

    Fang Lin sneered repeatedly: "one disaster at a time? What I have done is beneficial and harmless to Dan Meng. Unlike some people, letting poison pill masters grow up in Dan Meng is the real disaster."

    "You want to die!" The king of the west moon was immediately angry, and there was a smell of terror between his fingers.

    The magic puppet stepped forward, and the magic Qi surged, blocking all the breath released by the king of the west moon, without any impact on Fang Lin.

    A huge palm came straight to Fang Lin from the side. This is the king of Nanchen. He wanted to catch Fang Lin while the demon puppet was in a stalemate with the king of the west moon.

    However, the magic puppet patted the Nanchen heavenly king with one hand, forcing the Nanchen heavenly king to retreat and cannot get close to Fang Lin.

    Beiling Heavenly King moved and quietly appeared behind Fang Lin. a soft boneless hand gently grabbed Fang Lin''s shoulder.

    Fang Lin''s mind was shocked, and his body suddenly tightened up, which was difficult to do even with a flick.

    "Give up resistance, it won''t hurt your life." The northern spirit heavenly king said indifferently, and he had already held Fang Lin''s life in his hand.

    "Heavenly king, you are careless." A more indifferent voice came from Fang Lin''s mouth.

    The king of the North spirit was stunned, and then his expression changed, and his body suddenly retreated.

    Hum!

    A black * * sword brushed the face of the North spirit king, and cut the bright and white face of the North spirit king, leaving a bloodstain.

    The North spirit heavenly king looked gloomy, stretched out his hand to wipe a trace of blood off his cheek, and his eyes were full of anger.

    As the king of heaven, she has not been injured for many years. Although this injury is very insignificant and has completely healed, it still irritates the king of heaven.

    The three heavenly kings, together, look at this posture to completely suppress the demon of the dragon family, and then catch Fang Lin.

    "It''s really getting less and less promising." The East pole Heavenly King shook his head repeatedly, and also shot.

    However, he didn''t attack Lin, but stopped Nanchen heavenly king and prevented him from continuing to attack the demon of the dragon family.

    "Dongji, even if you don''t want to help, don''t stop me from waiting." Nanchen heavenly king was stopped by the East pole heavenly king and said with great dissatisfaction.

    The East pole heavenly king didn''t answer, but he just stopped in front of the South Chen heavenly king and didn''t let him help the west moon heavenly king.

    At this moment, the king of the west moon alone faced the demon of the dragon family. Although the attack was fierce, he could do nothing about the demon of the dragon family at all.

    In the final analysis, the strength of the demon of the dragon family is still better than the king of the west moon. Although it has been refined into a puppet, the strength of long Jiankong has not had much impact.

    The king of the west moon and the magic puppet rushed to the sky respectively, and a fierce battle was launched on the mountain of the sky. For a time, the wind and cloud surged, and the sky and the earth faded.

    The North spirit heavenly king was entangled by the magic sword and could not help the west moon heavenly king for a time.

    But soon, the magic sword was trapped by the northern spirit king with a treasure.

    After all, the magic sword is just a weapon, which can''t cause too much obstacles to the northern spirit king.

    At this moment, the king of the North spirit emptied his hand and once again turned his eyes to Fang Lin.

    Seeing this, Fang Lin was not afraid, and he was still very calm.

    He was so calm that the king of the North spirit showed his eyebrows and frowned slightly. Does this boy have any cards?

    However, Beiling heavenly king is the heavenly king after all, and she doesn''t pay attention to Fang Lin. even if Fang Lin has any cards, she won''t care.

    "Hold your hands and get caught." The king of the North Spirit sent out a cold sound, and the jade hand slowly raised and fell towards Fang Lin.

    Just when Fang Lin was about to be suppressed, he saw the magic puppet fall from the sky, abandon the west moon king, and hit the North spirit king with one punch.

    The king of the North spirit took out his palm to fight. When the fists and palms intersected, the terrible air waves spread in all directions.

    Fang Lin retreated and came to the old couple of tiankuiyu.

    "Master, it''s dangerous here. Let''s step aside." Fang Lin turned and said to Tian Kui Su Lao.

    Both Tiankui Su and Tianhong Su had complex expressions, nodded, and retreated in the distance with Fangna Guilin.

    "Where to go?" The king of the west moon killed him, and with a roaring palm, he turned out to cover the Tiankui Su Lao and the Tianhong Su Lao.

    This is the way to kill Fang Lin and the two elders together, which startles the old faces of Tiankui and Tianhong.

    Boom!

    A black sword roared and stopped the palm of the west moon king.

    At the same time, the magic puppet held a magic sword and forcibly blocked the Western moon king and the northern spirit king.

    The two heavenly kings could not get rid of the magic puppet, and could only fight it.

    The magic puppet fought against two with one, but he didn''t lose at all. Between the opening and closing of the magic sword, the two heavenly kings had to resist with all their strength.

    And the king of the southern sky could not free his hand in the face of the king of the eastern pole.

    Just as the magic puppets fought against the two heavenly kings, figures came across the sky in the distance.

 Chapter 1183

    The magic puppet was holding a magic sword, and his evil spirit was diffuse. He pressed the king of the west moon and the king of the North spirit, and did not lose at all. On the contrary, it was quite difficult for the two kings to fight with the magic puppet.

    Both the west moon heavenly king and the North spirit Heavenly King were secretly frightened. The strength of the dragon family demon dragon Jiankong was stronger than they expected.

    But after all, it is just a puppet. Under the joint efforts of the west moon heavenly king and the North spirit heavenly king, although the magic puppet is strong, it is difficult to defeat these two heavenly kings.

    On the other hand, the East pole Heavenly King stopped the South Chen heavenly king, but it was only stopped, and there was no fierce battle with the South Chen heavenly king.

    Although Nanchen heavenly king wanted to get rid of the East pole heavenly king, he was also very restrained and never moved seriously. It seemed that he was very afraid of the East pole heavenly king.

    "Nanchen, after so many years of absence, you are stronger than before." The East pole Heavenly King entangled with the South Chen heavenly king and kept saying.

    "Compared with before, you don''t seem to have made any progress." Nanchen heavenly king said coldly, but although he said so in his mouth, his eyes were full of deep fear.

    The king of the East pole laughed but said nothing, but was more concerned about the battle in the sky above.

    Long Jiankong is worthy of being the first demon in the ages. Its strength is unfathomable. Even if it is tempered into a puppet, it is also unimaginable.

    The two heavenly kings of the enemy did not lose the slightest, and there was a bit of advantage between them, which made people shocked.

    This level of confrontation between the strong is quite terrible. If it is not in the depths of the sky, but on the ground, it will be razed to the ground within a thousand miles.

    "Four Heavenly Kings, we will come to help!" Figures flitted across the sky. These people were all profound and extraordinary, and all forces were unpredictable.

    "He is the elder and strong man of the Dandao family!" When Tiankui Su saw those people, he immediately frowned.

    Fang Lin also looked up and saw dozens of strong men arrive together, each of them above the realm of Lingyuan.

    Among them, there are two elders whose strength is even more unfathomable, and their breathing seems to coincide with the cycle of heaven and earth.

    The two old men, one dressed in white and bright in spirit, and the other dressed in gray, slightly fat.

    These two people are the real strong men in the world and the elders of the Dandao family. They haven''t appeared for many years and have been practicing in isolation in pursuit of a longer life.

    "Kill the demon of the dragon family!" These two old men appeared with many strong men and went straight to the devil of the dragon family.

    "Be careful! This demon has become a puppet and is under the control of Fang Lin." The king of the west moon said to the two old men.

    The strong men of the Dandao aristocratic family were shocked at their words, and their faces were all unbelievable.

    The demon of the dragon family has become a puppet of Fang Lin? How is this possible?

    If another person said this, these powerful people of the Dandao family could not believe it and thought it was nonsense.

    But this is what the west moon heavenly king said, so it must be true without any doubt.

    The two old men looked at each other, both of whom saw the dignified color in each other''s eyes, and then they attacked the demon of the dragon family together with the west moon king and the North spirit king.

    Other elites of the Dandao aristocratic family did not participate in the war, and their strength was far inferior to that of the two elders. Even if they went to help the war, it was just to add chaos, which not only did not play any role, but would be an obstacle.

    "Capture Fang Lin!" The king of the west moon said to the strong men of the Dandao family.

    "Good!" A dozen strong men of the Dandao aristocratic family were ordered, and immediately headed for the Fang Lin below.

    "How dare you?" Tiankui Su drank all over, and his whole body was full of momentum, glaring at the strong men of the Dandao family.

    "Tiankui, you''d better not interfere." Tiangang Su Lao kills and blows directly at Tiankui Su Lao.

    "Tiangang! You want to die!" Tiankui Su Lao was furious and shook his fist with Tiangang Su Lao.

    When they fought with each other, they retreated. It seemed that they were equally divided, and neither of them took much advantage.

    The purpose of Tiangang Su Lao is very simple. It is to entangle Tiankui Su Lao so that the strong of the Dandao aristocratic family can attack Lin.

    Tiankui Su Lao was entangled by Tiangang Su Lao, and it was really difficult to get away. He had to ask Tianhong Su Lao to protect Fang Lin.

    Tianhong Su Lao naturally wouldn''t refuse. He stood in front of Fang Lin and slapped those powerful Dandao aristocratic families.

    "Tianhong, offend." When a powerful member of the Dandao aristocratic family pleaded guilty, everyone took action together, completely merciless.

    "A group of villains!" Tianhong Su shouted angrily and took the initiative to fight against the dozen strong Dandao aristocratic families.

    The strength of Tianhong Su Lao is very strong, but the dozen masters of Dandao aristocratic family are not weak, not to mention the number is too large. Although Tianhong Su Lao is strong, it is difficult to defeat four hands with two fists at one time.

    After all, the strength of each of these dozen powerful Dandao aristocratic families is not much weaker than that of Tianhong Su Lao. Naturally, one-on-one is not an opponent of Tianhong Su Lao, but with so many people, Tianhong Su Lao is suppressed.

    Several Dan League masters who followed Tianhong Su Lao also joined the battle to help Tianhong Su Lao fight with those powerful Dandao aristocratic families.

    In this way, Fang Lin became alone, and no one could protect him.

    "Fang Lin died!" Three figures left the war, with a gloomy sneer on their faces, and came straight to Fang Lin.

    Any of the three powerful men of the Dandao aristocratic family can kill Fang Lin. at this moment, the three people work together to ensure that everything is safe and don''t give Fang Lin any chance.

    Fang Lin''s eyes narrowed slightly. These three are all Lingyuan strongmen, and they are not ordinary Lingyuan strongmen. Their strength is not much weaker than that of the old man.

    "Such an expert comes to kill me, and he really looks up to our Fang Lin." Fang Lin smiled at the corners of his mouth without showing any fear.

    Those three Lingyuan strongmen were all a little surprised when they saw this. Does Fang Lin have any cards? Can you face me and the other three without changing their faces?

    But at the moment, it was too much for the three of them to think. Now was the best time to kill Fang Lin. as long as Fang Lin was killed, even if Tiankui Su Lao and the East pole Heavenly King were investigated afterwards, Tiangang Su Lao and the west moon heavenly king would protect them.

    "Stop!" Old Su Tiankui looked back and saw that Fang Lin was about to die. He was extremely anxious and wanted to get out to save him, but he was trembled to death by old Su Tiangang and couldn''t get away.

    The East pole Heavenly King frowned and wanted to fight. He was also blocked by the South Chen heavenly king. The far water could not save the near fire.

    Call~~

    A strong wind roared up and directly lifted the three strong souls out.

    Fang Lin was still standing there unharmed. On the contrary, it was the three strong people of Lingyuan who vomited blood at the mouth, turned pale, and had a look of horror in their eyes.

    "If you want to kill me, it''s not so easy. You have to be aware of death." Fang Lin said faintly.

 Chapter 1184

    "Boy, I''ll take great risks to solve these minions for you." The old mummy said with great dissatisfaction.

    Fang Lin said secretly, "you don''t need to show up, just with your strength."

    The old mummy snorted, "even so, it''s risky for me. It''s better to have fewer such things in the future."

    "I don''t want too many such things, but trouble always comes to me." Fang Lin said.

    Just now, it was the old mummy who secretly shot and shook the three strong Lingyuan out.

    Although it was just casually shot, it had already made the three Lingyuan strongmen suffer a heavy blow, and the bottom of my heart was even more shocked.

    "How is it possible?" The three Lingyuan strongmen were shocked. Before they touched Fang Lin, they were directly shocked out by an extremely terrifying force. At the moment, they were seriously injured. If it weren''t for the thick Lingyuan in their bodies, even half their lives would be lost at once.

    And this scene also changed the look of others present.

    "This boy, it''s amazing that he still has a backhand." Seeing that Fang Lin was safe and sound, old Tianhong Su breathed a sigh of relief and concentrated on dealing with the masters of the Dandao family in front of him.

    Tiankui Su Lao was also relieved and used all his mind to deal with Tiangang Su Lao.

    The East pole Heavenly King''s eyes were a little confused, and he took a close look at Fang Lin. the South Chen heavenly king was the same, frowning and staring at Fang Lin.

    Their realm is very high, so they can feel some breath that others can''t feel. At that moment, Fang Lin obviously had a special breath that didn''t belong to him, which is extremely powerful.

    But this breath disappeared in the blink of an eye, and there was no time for the East polar kings to feel it clearly.

    Although it passed away in a flash, the East pole heavenly king can confirm that this breath is a little too strong.

    At this moment, Fang Lin''s eyes were full of indifference and killing intention when he looked at the three strong Lingyuan.

    "You are from the Ling family. If you kill you, it should be painful to come to the Ling family?" Fang Lin said faintly, walking slowly towards the three people.

    The three Lingyuan strongmen immediately panicked, and one of them angrily shouted, "if you dare to touch us, you will not be able to leave here alive!"

    Fang Lin didn''t write a smile: "since you''re here, you should be ready to leave your life. If I didn''t have a card, I''m afraid it''s me who died now."

    With that, Fang Lin didn''t talk nonsense with the three of them, but directly let the old mummy secretly.

    An invisible palm force was sent out, and when the three strong Lingyuan had not reacted, their heads were directly smashed.

    Poop poop!!!

    The three heads burst instantly, and the brain and blood splashed. The scene was terrible.

    After Fang Lin killed these three Lingyuan strongmen, he didn''t pay attention to the strongmen of other Dandao aristocratic families, but looked at Tiangang Su Lao.

    This time, Tiangang Su Lao immediately panicked, and the cold sweat on his forehead came out.

    "Bad!" Tiangang Su Lao''s secret way is bad, and he doesn''t want to entangle with Tiankui Su Lao anymore. He turns around and runs away.

    Joking, he saw the scene of the instant death of the three Lingyuan strongmen with his own eyes. Even though he was much stronger than the three Lingyuan strongmen, Fang Lin was so weird that he was afraid that he would be more unlucky in the face of Fang Lin.

    "Master, stop him!" Fang Lin immediately shouted loudly.

    "Good!" Old Su Tiankui didn''t say much, so he tried his best to stop the old Su Tiangang who wanted to escape.

    "Tiankui! You... Tiangang Su shouted angrily, and was entangled by Tiankui su. As before, Tiankui Su wanted to rescue Fang Lin, he couldn''t get away at all.

    "Let''s settle the old accounts today." Tiankui Su said with an expressionless face.

    Tiangang Su Lao was even more worried. He knew what Tiankui Su Lao said. He had secretly killed Tiankui Su Lao''s son and daughter-in-law, which could be described as a great enemy of life and death. Tiankui Su Lao was just suffering without evidence, so he endured it for so many years.

    "If you kill me with that Fang Lin, the king of the west moon will certainly punish you!" Tiangang Su gritted his teeth and said.

    "You must die anyway." Tian Kui Su said, his eyes awe inspiring.

    When Fang Lin arrived, the old mummy secretly shot again, and an invisible force poured out.

    Tiangang Su shouted, desperately resisting, trying to escape from Shengtian and get a trace of vitality.

    Unfortunately, the old mummy is too much stronger than Tiangang su. No matter how Tiangang Su struggles, it is impossible to survive in the hands of the old mummy.

    Poof!

    Tiangang Su Lao''s blood spurted out, his eyes dimmed, and the spiritual source in his body was constantly collapsing.

    The collapse of Lingyuan is equivalent to the passage of vitality. The old mummy has broken Tiangang Su Lao''s heart pulse and shattered his heart.

    Tiankui Su Lao shot and chopped off Tiangang Su Lao''s head with a sword.

    "Congratulations on your revenge." Fang Lin immediately arched his hands and said.

    Old Tian Kui Su held a long sword in his hand and took a deep breath. His expression did not change much, but he was a little relieved.

    Tiangang Su Lao, after all, died in the hands of Tiankui Su Lao, cut off his head with a sword, and understood all the gratitude and resentment with him.

    And this scene also surprised everyone present.

    Tiangang Su is old and dead! Moreover, he was killed by Tiankui Su''s old sword, and even his head was cut off.

    This is a generation of Su Lao. He has been standing in danmeng for many years, and he has never fallen down. He is powerful.

    But today, he ended up in a sad end. It is estimated that Gangsu was old enough to die that day. He unexpectedly died here.

    On the sky, the king of the west moon, who was fighting fiercely with the magic puppet, suddenly looked down and became angry.

    "Tiankui! What did you do?" The Western moon King roared.

    Old Su Tiankui looked up and said nothing, even in the face of the roar of the west moon king, he felt it didn''t matter.

    When the other three heavenly kings saw this scene, they all looked not very good-looking. Tiangang Su Lao unexpectedly died here, which was a huge loss for Dan Meng anyway.

    After all, there are not many strong people at such levels as the 8th sulao in Dan League, and one is less dead.

    And Tiangang Su''s old position is high and powerful. His fall here has a great impact on the Dan League.

    It can be predicted that once the news of the death of Tiangang Su Lao spreads, Dan Meng and even the whole nine countries will cause no small uproar.

    "Alas, why bother so much?" The East pole Heavenly King sighed, and his eyes were a little unbearable. After all, the eight elders were also promoted by them, and each of them was their disciple.

    "Dongji, if this son continues to stay, more people will die in our Dan Meng." Nanchen heavenly king said coldly.

    "Some people will die, and that is their own fault." The East pole Heavenly King shook his head and said.

 Chapter 1185

    Deep in the sky, the king of the west moon and the king of the North spirit fought against the magic puppets together, and the two kings also saw the situation below.

    When they saw that Tiangang Su Lao was beheaded by Tiankui Su Lao with a sword, they were both shocked and angry. They never expected this kind of thing to happen.

    However, at the moment, Tiangang Su''s head fell to the ground, and he was already dead and could not die anymore. Although the two heavenly kings were very angry, they could not pay attention to this matter for the time being, and they had to concentrate on dealing with the demon of Zunlong family in front of them.

    The magic puppet was extremely powerful. When he waved the magic sword in his hand, he had killed two strong men of the Dandao family, which made other experts of the Dandao family shocked.

    "We must find a way to suppress this demon!" The king of the west moon said coldly, and a light blue Ancient Mirror appeared in his hand.

    As soon as this ancient mirror came out, waves swept in all directions, showing the uniqueness of this ancient mirror.

    The king of the west moon suddenly threw the ancient mirror in his hand, and the ancient mirror flew to the top of the magic puppet, scattering a soft light curtain.

    But then, there were bursts of strange forces acting on the magic puppet, which immediately restrained the shape of the magic puppet.

    Bang Bang Bang~~~

    The magic puppet''s body was restrained, and his movements immediately became slow, as if he had fallen into a mire. He was hit by the northern spirit heavenly king and those masters of the Dandao family one after another.

    Fortunately, the magic puppet is a demon body, which is extremely strong. Even if it is hit, it will not be a big deal.

    But in this way, the magic puppet has fallen into a disadvantage and is limited by the ancient mirror of the king of the west moon.

    "I''ll catch Fang Lin and Tiankui." Seeing that the magic puppet was suppressed, the king of the North Spirit said.

    The king of the west moon nodded and looked quite dignified. He urged the ancient mirror to suppress the magic puppet, but it was not easy. The magic puppet kept resisting, making the ancient mirror tremble violently. The king of the west moon was also facing great pressure.

    The king of the North spirit left the battle situation and rushed down to catch Fang Lin and Tian Kui Su Lao.

    Seeing that the northern Lingtian Dynasty came with them, the old emperor Su of Tian Kui looked gloomy, dropped his sword and gave up any resistance.

    Fang Lin was calm, even in the face of the strong at the king level, he always remained calm.

    Boom!!!!

    A vast and unparalleled breath swept out of Fang Lin''s body and went straight to Beiling heavenly king.

    As soon as the beautiful eyes of the king of the North spirit coagulated, there was also a strong palm print falling down between his hands.

    When the two collided, they suddenly became angry for nine days, and the sky faded.

    Beiling heavenly king was strongly shocked, his eyes were full of incredible colors, and his figure retreated.

    While Fang Lin and Tian Kui Su Lao stood there unharmed, nothing happened, as if nothing had happened.

    Tiankui Su was also very shocked that Fang Lin actually had the strength of the king of the west moon? How is this possible?

    But then Tiankui Su Lao guessed that maybe Fang Lin had some very powerful cards, so he could do this step.

    If this is Fang Lin''s own strength, no one will believe it. After all, this is too shocking. A small spirit bone warrior who wants to defeat the king of heaven, how can there be such a crazy thing.

    "It seems that you have many secrets." The North spirit heavenly king looked a little dignified and said.

    Fang Lin smiled: "although you are the king of heaven, I can''t wait to die, can I?"

    The king of the North spirit frowned and swayed slightly. He came to the back of Fang Lin. it was almost the same in an instant, which made people have no reaction time and opportunity.

    Although Fang Lin didn''t react, the old mummy could react. He secretly shot again, with a powerful finger force.

    The king of the North spirit also made a move, and the jade hand turned into a palm to resist the finger power of the old mummy.

    However, the king of the North spirit was forced back again, his face slightly pale, and his eyes were even more shocked.

    Here, the North spirit heavenly king is in trouble, and the west moon Heavenly King above the sky is also in trouble.

    After all, Gu Jing still couldn''t limit the magic puppet for too long. He was broken by the magic puppet, and his magic power was fully displayed. He killed several powerful people of the Dandao family in succession.

    Even the Western moon heavenly king was injured by the magic puppet. Without the help of the northern spirit heavenly king, it was too hard to face the magic puppet alone.

    The two most powerful elders of the Dandao aristocratic family are also suffering from serious injuries, and dare not fight directly with the magic puppet again.

    The magic puppets killed all sides, and no one can compete with the strength of the first devil in the ages. Those masters of the Dandao aristocratic family bear the brunt and were destroyed.

    Although long Jiankong became a puppet, his hatred for the Dandao aristocratic family did not disappear, as if it had been branded in the depths of his demon body.

    Therefore, when these masters of the Dandao aristocratic family appeared, the magic puppet pursued them crazily, ignoring the king of the west moon at all.

    How can those masters of the Dandao family be opponents of the magic puppet? One by one, they died miserably under the magic sword.

    The two elders of the Dandao aristocratic family were shocked and angry. All the masters they brought this time were about to be killed.

    The most annoying thing is that three masters of the Dandao aristocratic family died in Fang Lin''s hands. Those are three masters of Lingyuan, and they are masters of the Ling family. It''s so broken that the Ling family will be furious when they know it.

    The magic puppet roared and killed another Dandao family expert. So far, this group of Dandao family experts came here, leaving only the two most powerful elders, and the others fell.

    The two old men were frightened. They had known that the war was so dangerous, so they wouldn''t bring anyone to join them.

    However, the reason why they came was also secretly told by old Tiangang Su, but unexpectedly, things would develop to this point, which not only damaged a large number of Dandao family masters, but also killed old Tiangang Su himself.

    The two old men kept complaining in their hearts. They wanted to leave, but in the current situation, they couldn''t get away at all. The magic puppet completely stared at them and chased them frantically.

    If it weren''t for their superior strength, they also brought several self-defense treasures, I''m afraid they would fall under the magic puppet''s ink sword.

    "Oh, stop it." The heavenly king of the East pole suddenly sighed, and an invisible majesty filled the air.

    The first one to bear the brunt is Nanchen Su Lao, whose expression changed greatly, and he looked at the East pole heavenly king in disbelief.

    "How dare you step into such a realm?" Nanchen Heavenly King couldn''t help saying.

    The East pole heavenly king didn''t answer, but looked at the North spirit heavenly king who wanted to capture Fang Lin and Tiankui Su not far away.

    Beiling heavenly king also felt this indescribable power and dignity, and immediately changed color, and then retreated, and did not take another shot.

    "Let the demon of the dragon family stop." The East pole heavenly king said to Lin with some helplessness.

 Chapter 1186

    Fang Lin looked at the East pole heavenly king and said, "if I let the magic puppet stop, what if someone shoots at me again?"

    The East pole Heavenly King glared at Fang Lin: "no one can move you if I''m here. Let it stop."

    Fang Lin pondered for a moment, and then called the magic puppet back.

    As soon as the magic puppet fell down, he stood in front of Fang Lin, and his magic Qi was still surging, which showed that the magic puppet was also experiencing a war before.

    The king of the west moon and the two elders also fell down, standing with the king of the South Chen, and their expressions were not very good-looking.

    Tianhong Su Lao fell down, and the strong men of the Dandao aristocratic family who fought with him also retreated to the west moon heavenly king.

    Several previous battles, which were particularly fierce, have now stopped.

    "It''s meaningless to continue fighting. It''s better to stop early and reduce casualties." The East pole heavenly king said.

    The king of the west moon looked gloomy. This time he miscalculated. He didn''t expect that Fang Lin had not only magic puppets to protect himself, but also unknown cards that didn''t come out. So far, he hasn''t been able to capture Fang Lin. on the contrary, it has damaged Tian Gang Su Lao and many experts of the Dandao family.

    The three heavenly kings of them appeared together, but they all failed to win Fang Lin. this is simply a great humiliation, which makes the heavenly king of the west moon unacceptable to them.

    But the fact is that you have to accept it if you don''t accept it.

    "Dongji, do you ignore the death of Tiangang?" Nanchen Heavenly King frowned and said.

    "And those people of the Dandao aristocratic family, are they dead in vain?" The king of the west moon gnashed his teeth and said that he was the most angry person.

    The East pole Heavenly King shook his head: "he was responsible for the death of Tiangang. As for those people of the Dandao aristocratic family, they had to give an explanation."

    "What is self blame? Tiangang is an important person in our Dan League. He fell here today. Is that all?" The west moon Heavenly King glared at the East pole heavenly king and said.

    Tian Gang Su Lao is his confidant, who was promoted by him in his early years. It''s not too much to call him the disciple of the west moon heavenly king.

    Seeing Tiangang Su''s death with his own eyes, the king of the west moon was naturally very angry and wanted to seek justice for Tiangang su.

    "I killed Tiangang. How to punish it is up to the four heavenly kings to decide. It has nothing to do with Fang Lin." Tian Kui Su Lao said, his voice was calm, and he seemed to have put life and death aside, completely open his eyes.

    Fang Lin said, "Tiangang Su wants to kill me. Do I have to stand and let him kill me? He died because he didn''t have the ability to kill me. Who can blame?"

    "Presumptuous! You shaft, I really regret not killing you in the Gudan courtyard!" The king of the west moon shouted angrily. It seems that he still wants to fight Lin again.

    Fang Lin sneered: "there is no regret medicine in the world. You are the king of heaven, but you are so impolite. I''m afraid it''s not very good."

    The king of the west moon was so angry, but he could only stare at Fang Lin, and he couldn''t do anything to Fang Lin at all.

    "Dongji, this matter has been difficult to do well. Do you still want to protect this son?" The North spirit heavenly king said coldly.

    The East pole Heavenly King''s expression is complex. It''s really difficult to be good at this point. The monitoring hall was destroyed, and Tiangang Su Lao also died, and many experts of the Dandao family fell. The matter is completely serious.

    Once the news here spreads, it will be an earthquake for danmeng, causing waves that are unimaginable.

    "I will deal with this matter, but it is not in your way. It is indeed time for the danmeng to rectify." The East pole heavenly king said that at this moment, his body was no longer bent and his spirit was no longer depressed, as if he had regained his former grandeur.

    The other three heavenly kings are all looking at the East pole heavenly king with complex eyes. They know that the East pole heavenly king has stepped into another realm. It can be said that they are the strongest in danmeng now, and their strength is above the three heavenly kings.

    Now, listening to the words of the East polar king, it seems that it means to take charge of the Dan League again.

    "I''d like to know, what will your Dongji do?" The king of the west moon was angry and said.

    The East pole Heavenly King glanced at him, did not speak, and then turned his eyes to Fang Lin.

    "Fang Lin, I want to imprison you. Do you have any objection?" The East pole heavenly king said.

    Fang Lin just wanted to say, but he saw that there seemed to be some deep meaning in the eyes of the East pole heavenly king. At that moment, his heart moved, and he didn''t say anything.

    Seeing this, the East pole heavenly king said, "since you have no objection, I will detain you first. As for how to deal with you, I will make a decision after consulting with the other three heavenly kings."

    Fang Lin smiled: "I hope the heavenly king can give the younger generation a fair."

    The East pole Heavenly King nodded, "that''s nature. Put your puppet away first."

    Fang Lin put the magic puppet away with a wave of his hand.

    As soon as the magic puppet was received, the west moon Heavenly King''s eyes narrowed slightly, and it seemed that Lin had the intention of fighting again.

    The East pole heavenly king didn''t give the west moon Heavenly King any chance, so he directly grabbed Fang Lin and Tian Kui Su Lao, and then flew towards the depths of the far north.

    "I will imprison Fang Lin and Tiankui, and you can leave later." The voice of the East pole heavenly king came, but the figure had disappeared thousands of miles away.

    "Hum!" The west moon Heavenly King snorted coldly, glanced at the direction of the disappearance of the East pole heavenly king, and his face was obviously angry.

    However, immediately, the three heavenly kings left here, and others left one after another, leaving only the ruins of the monitoring hall in ruins.

    Almost in less than half a day, what happened here in the monitoring hall spread within the Dan League, and everyone who heard of it was shocked.

    The monitoring hall was destroyed, Tiangang Su Lao died, and the four heavenly kings appeared together!

    These three things, one by one to shock, many people heard after the first reaction is not surprised, but questioned.

    Because these three things sound too amazing, and the three things happen together. How can people believe it?

    But soon, these three things were confirmed.

    The bodies of Tiangang Su Lao and those dead masters were brought back to the Dan League, and among the four heavenly kings, except the East pole heavenly king, the other three appeared in the ancient Dan court.

    As soon as the three heavenly kings appeared, they told the public what had happened in the monitoring hall.

    "My God, this forest actually overturned the monitoring hall?"

    "Even the four heavenly kings were startled, and Fang Lin was afraid that he would be severely punished."

    "I didn''t expect the demon of the dragon family to become Fang Lin''s puppet. This guy is really unlucky."

    "Even Tiangang Su has fallen, and Fang Lin is afraid that he will not be forgiven."

    бдбдбдбд

    In the far north, desolate and cold, there is a secret place in Dan League, which is responsible for detaining those criminals who have committed serious crimes.

 Chapter 1187

    Dan Meng has set up many detention centers in the far north to suppress those felons. The deeper it goes into the far north, the more terrible the felons it holds.

    The East pole Heavenly King took Tian Kui Su Lao and Fang Lin, first locked Tian Kui Su Lao in a dungeon, and then took Fang Lin deep into the far north.

    "Heavenly king, where are we going?" On the way, Fang Lin was idle and asked.

    The East pole Heavenly King glared at him: "you stinky boy, you make such a big thing, and you''re like nobody?"

    Fang Lin smiled lightly: "how many things can there be? It''s just a few people who have died, and without people like Tiangang Su, Dan Meng will be better than before."

    The East pole heavenly king said unhappily, "not only the death of Tiangang, you also burned the monitoring hall and took the demon of the dragon family as a puppet. It is estimated that everyone in Dan League is talking about you now."

    Fang Lin smiled, "that''s a good feeling. Now I''m famous."

    The king of the East pole was speechless. This boy''s mentality was really good enough. He obviously caused such a big trouble, but it didn''t matter at all. I don''t know whether he was heartless or forced to calm down.

    "Boy, I can tell you first that this time things are not so easy to solve. You should stay here honestly for a period of time." The East pole heavenly king said.

    Fang Lin nodded, "what will you do with me in the end?"

    The East pole Heavenly King sighed, "it''s not good. I''ll go and discuss with the three of them in the west moon."

    Fang Lin curled his lips: "the king of the west moon, they are eager for me to die. What result can we negotiate with them?"

    The East pole Heavenly King shook his head: "that''s not what you said. After all, you''ve made a big deal. Although it''s understandable, you still have to explain it to everyone in Dan Meng."

    Fang Lin was silent. This time, he made a big fuss in the monitoring hall, and finally led the four heavenly kings to appear, and killed Tiangang Su Lao. This kind of thing, every pile and every thing is very serious. If it was put on others, I''m afraid it would have been killed on the spot.

    But this thing was done by Fang Lin, and the East pole heavenly king also knew that it was not Fang Lin''s fault, but that Tian Gang Su Lao United situ Zheng to murder each other''s Lin, which led to Fang Lin''s anger and counterattack.

    Therefore, the East pole heavenly king said that it was not easy to solve this matter. He disagreed with the other three heavenly kings. It is estimated that it will take a long time to negotiate before there is a result.

    After more than an hour, the East polar heavenly king has brought Fang Lin to the deepest detention point in the far north.

    This detention point, which is 500 miles away from the boundary line of the far north, is very close. The temperature around it is extremely low, and the feet are covered with a thick layer of solid ice, which seems to be several feet thick.

    Fang Lin looked around. There was nothing here, and everything was desolate.

    "Will you lock me up here?" Fang Lin looked at the East pole heavenly king and asked.

    The East pole Heavenly King nodded and waved gently, and saw that the solid ice on the ground in front of him was neatly cracked, and a channel appeared.

    The East pole heavenly king was in front and Fang Lin was behind. The two entered this passage.

    After walking for a while, Fang Lin followed the East pole heavenly king into an underground prison. The four spaces were narrow, which seemed a little depressed. However, there were many bright lights hanging around, so the underground prison was not very dark.

    There are four prisons in total, but the other three are shrouded in the Dharma array, so I can''t see the situation inside. It seems that someone is being held in those three cages.

    "There are only three people imprisoned here, and you are the fourth. However, these four cages have separate arrays, so you won''t have contact with the people in other cages." The East pole heavenly king said, pointing to the empty prison.

    But seeing the East pole Heavenly King wave his hand, the prison door of the prison was opened and motioned Fang Lin to enter by himself.

    Fang Lin didn''t go in immediately, but said to the East pole heavenly king, "the heavenly king thinks, how long will I be here?"

    The East pole Heavenly King frowned slightly, "at least three months, maybe even longer, but you don''t have to worry. I will ensure your safety. This is not only a prison, but also a place for you to avoid the wind."

    Fang Lin nodded, smiled, arched his hand at the East pole heavenly king, and then walked into the prison.

    With a bang, the prison door closed, but the Dharma array did not rise.

    "I''ll go first and stay here at ease." The East pole heavenly king said that and left.

    Fang Lin stood in the prison and looked at the other three prisons. His mood was also very calm.

    "Boy, you''ve had a good time this time." The voice of the demon saint''s old mummy''s abuse sounded.

    Fang Lin sat cross legged and said in his heart, "thanks to your help, I would have been captured without your strength."

    "If you make such a fuss, I''m afraid there''s no good result. Maybe Dan Meng will accuse you at that time." The old mummy said.

    Fang Lin said, "I have made a decision. If I really want to deal with me in the end, this Dan Meng doesn''t have to stay, just kill him."

    "That''s good, but don''t come back and ask me to do it for you." The old mummy teased.

    Fang Lin said with a smile, "if it really develops to that point, it''s still up to you."

    "You haven''t even refined Nirvana pills for me. You always want me to work for you in vain. How can there be such a good thing in the world?" The old mummy said with great dissatisfaction.

    "Nirvana Dan is still short of the last main medicine. It''s really not good at that time. Just go to the danmeng treasure house and rob it." Fang Lin said.

    бдбдбдбд

    In the Dan League, there was a lot of trouble because of the death of Tiangang Su Lao, the destruction of the monitoring hall, and many experts of the Dan family fell to the far north.

    First of all, the people of the sect of Tian Gang Su Lao are almost crazy. They are constantly clamoring for justice for Tian Gang Su Lao in the Dan League.

    Because Tiankui Su Lao was also imprisoned, the people of Tiangang Su Lao school were attacking the people of Tiankui Su Lao school, targeting them everywhere, almost to the point of drawing swords against each other.

    In addition, several Dandao aristocratic families led by Ling family, because many masters have fallen, are also involved. I hope the four heavenly kings can explain to them.

    The people who supervised the hall were also denouncing Fang Lin and Tian Kui Su Lao, saying that Fang Lin was the most rampant villain in the history of Dan League.

    Up and down the Dan League, there was a storm, and almost many people were affected and could not stay out.

    Under such uproar, the four most powerful heavenly kings of the Dan League sat in the ancient Dan court, discussing how to solve the current chaos.

    "Dongji, I have only one word. Fang Lin must die. As for Tiankui, he is not guilty until he dies. He can be imprisoned for a hundred years." Said the king of the west moon.

 Chapter 1188

    "Before deciding how to deal with Fang Lin, do we have to solve the internal problems of Dan Meng first?" The East pole heavenly king said, looking at the other three heavenly kings with muddy old eyes.

    "In the final analysis, Fang Lin is a scourge of danmeng. Now these things happening in danmeng are related to it. As long as it is removed, danmeng will naturally restore calm." Said the king of the west moon.

    The East pole Heavenly King frowned and sat slightly straighter: "can a small Fanglin make Dan Meng what it is now? If it really comes down to the bottom, isn''t the problem the four of us?"

    "Dongji, why did you say that?" The heavenly king of Nanchen asked.

    The East pole Heavenly King sighed: "the Dan League is too big after all, and we were careless about the management of the Dan League before, and we also made some wrong decisions, which led to the Dan League today."

    "Dongji, what do you mean?" The Western moon King''s face showed a gloomy color.

    The East pole heavenly king also looked at him, "Take the case of the poison elixir, since the poison elixir was included in the Dan League, the contradictions within the Dan League have been continuous, and the conflicts have become larger and larger, but we have previously ignored it, thinking that as long as time passes, the situation will improve, but now it seems that no matter how long the past, the situation will not change. On the contrary, if the poison elixir continues to stay in the Dan League, it may lead to the collapse of the Dan League."

    Both Nanchen heavenly king and Beiling heavenly king are looking at the west moon heavenly king. Who doesn''t know that the poison elixir can develop in the Dan League, and it is inseparable from the support of the west moon heavenly king.

    When the East pole heavenly king said so, it was obvious that he meant to accuse the west moon heavenly king.

    Sure enough, there was an obvious anger on the west moon King''s face, and a pair of eyes looked directly at the East pole king.

    "It was the decision of the heavenly kings that poison elixir joined the Dan League. I was just following the wishes of the heavenly kings." The king of the west moon said in a deep voice.

    That''s right. It was thousands of years ago that poison elixir was accepted by Dan Meng. It was not the decision of the East pole heavenly king and his generation, but the decision of the previous generation heavenly king.

    However, since the poison elixir was included in the Dan League, it has caused a lot of controversy. Many people stood up and hoped to remove the poison elixir from the Dan League, but they all failed.

    The fundamental reason is that the king of the west moon has been sheltering the poison pill masters, which has become the biggest backer for them to stay in the Dan League.

    As long as the attitude of the west moon Heavenly King towards the poison elixir does not change, it will be very, very difficult to eliminate the poison elixir.

    "Although it was the old heavenly king who accepted the poison pill master, now the Dan League is dominated by the four of us. We can change all this, rather than continue to make the situation of the Dan League worse." The East pole heavenly king said.

    The king of the west moon suddenly stood up and said, "Dongji, don''t forget that the kings of heaven have received the favor of poison pill masters."

    The East pole Heavenly King shook his head: "it has been very tolerant of poison elixir to stay in Dan League and misbehave these years. Now it''s time to deal with it."

    The west moon Heavenly King changed color, and he could hear that the East pole heavenly king was determined to punish the poison elixir in the Dan League.

    Once the poison elixir is removed from the Dan League, the prestige of the west moon heavenly king will also be greatly affected, and there are closely related interests between the west moon heavenly king and the poison elixir. If there were no interests, how could he protect the poison elixir so much? Let poison pill master grow up in Dan League?

    If the poison elixir disappears from the Dan League, the person who loses the most is undoubtedly the king of the west moon.

    "What we need to discuss now is not the survival of poison elixir, but how to deal with Fang Lin!" The Western moon king said in an aggravated tone.

    "Yes, the matter of poison pill master can be discussed later. It''s better to decide the matter of Fang Lin first." Nanchen heavenly king said.

    "Dongji, you said it clearly, do you want to protect Fang Lin?" The king of the North spirit asked directly.

    The East pole Heavenly King''s expression remained unchanged: "I don''t want to protect Fang Lin, but to be realistic."

    "Oh? How do you want to be realistic?" The king of the west moon asked slightly sarcastically.

    The East pole Heavenly King seemed to be unable to hear the mockery in the tone of the west moon heavenly king, and said, "Fang Lin, who I have been paying attention to for a long time, is a rare genius in our Dan League. He has both Dan and Wu. No accident. Twenty years later, there must be a place for him in these nine countries."

    "What about genius? It''s a disaster after all. If he stays in Dan Meng, it will only make Dan Meng suffer." The king of the west moon immediately retorted.

    The East pole Heavenly King glanced at him: "Listen to me first. Although this boy is a little restless, those things he did are forced and helpless. If it weren''t for Tiangang and situ Zheng who wanted to murder Fang Lin, how could Fang Lin do such an extreme act? He and poison pill master are mortal enemies, so you, the king of the west moon, also regard him as a thorn in the eye and a thorn in the flesh. In addition, the Ling family and Fang Lin also have a great hatred of life and death, but in the final analysis, the Ling family was wrong first."

    After a pause, the East pole Heavenly King continued, "Fang Lin is not all in a passive and constrained situation here. Under various pressures, the current situation has been created. In my opinion, if you really want to be punished, I''m afraid many people can''t escape."

    "Anyway, the monitoring hall was destroyed by Fang Lin, and the death of Tiangang also has something to do with him. If you let him go like this, it''s absolutely impossible." Said the king of the west moon.

    The king of the East pole said, "naturally, you can''t let it go like this, but you can''t punish it heavily, just give it a little punishment."

    "No!" The Western moon king immediately said.

    The king of the East pole was about to speak again, but he saw a man come quietly and came to this very secret hall.

    You should know that this hall is in the Gudan courtyard. Only four heavenly kings can step into it, and no one else, even the elderly, can step into it.

    But now, someone can walk in directly, which shows that this person''s status is extraordinary.

    The visitor, dressed in green and white boots, walked slowly to the four heavenly kings.

    The four heavenly kings were not surprised by the visitors. Except for the four of them, the whole Dan League was able to count the people who were qualified to enter the hall with one hand.

    "Long Xingtian, you did come." The East polar heavenly king looked at the man in blue and white boots, and a smile appeared on his face.

    The man in green clothes and white boots looks very young. He seems to be only in his twenties. His face is handsome and a little heroic.

    But the name of longxingtian is very old. Even hundreds of years old strong people should have respect when they mention longxingtian.

    The contemporary owner of the dragon family, the eldest of the nine brothers of the dragon family, once almost became one of the four heavenly kings.

    "The four of you are together. It''s time for me to come out for a walk." Long Xingtian carried his hands on his back and said with a light smile.

 Chapter 1189

    Dragons have nine sons, each different.

    The so-called nine sons of the dragon family are the nine sons of the previous generation of the dragon family. Each of them is outstanding, known as the nine males of the dragon family.

    Among the nine heroes of the dragon family, the eldest one, long Xingtian, is the best. When he was young, he was arrogant and could compete with the three emperors of that year.

    At the time when the dragon was the most dazzling, it could almost become one of the four heavenly kings, but in the end, because of being a member of the dragon family, it still failed to become the heavenly king.

    The reason is very simple. The dragon family is the first aristocratic family of Dandao. It is extremely powerful and plays a decisive role in the Dan League.

    If the owner of the dragon family becomes the king of heaven again, is this Dan League the Dan League of the world''s alchemists, or the Dan League of your dragon family?

    In order to avoid suspicion, and because Dan Meng taboos the dragon family, the dragon can''t become the king of heaven no matter how dazzling it is.

    However, although long Xingtian did not become the king of heaven, his status was no worse than that of the king of heaven. After all, he was the contemporary owner of the dragon family, and even the three emperors had to meet him personally when going out.

    Since the demon of the dragon family happened thousands of years ago, long Xingtian has rarely appeared. Even the top management of the dragon family can hardly see the side of long Xingtian.

    Not only long Xingtian, but also several brothers of the long family rarely show up. Only the youngest long Jiuye will often walk outside.

    Now longxingtian appears again, and it is at this juncture when the four heavenly kings appear together. The significance of this is worth pondering.

    The four heavenly kings were not surprised by the appearance of longxingtian. They had long expected this guy to appear at this time.

    After all, these things made by Dan Meng now have a direct relationship with the demon of the dragon family, and the demon of the dragon family comes from the dragon family. Among the strong people who personally suppressed the demon of the dragon family in those years, there is the Dragon walking in the sky.

    Even at that time, long Xingtian took the magic sword of the dragon family demon and sealed it in the family''s important place.

    Now, the demon of the dragon family reappears and has become a puppet of Fang Lin. somehow, the magic sword disappeared from the dragon family and returned to the demon of the dragon family.

    The occurrence of these things makes it impossible for long Xingtian to turn a blind eye. He must represent the dragon family.

    "You''re just in time. What are you going to do about the demon of the dragon family?" The king of the west moon looked at the dragon and asked directly.

    Long Xingtian looks very young, just like a young man in his twenties. He is full of vitality. No matter who looks at him, he will think that he must be a young man in his twenties.

    But in fact, the contemporary owner of the dragon family has lived more than fifteen years, and is one of the oldest people in the whole nine countries.

    The reason why he looks so young is a very secret skill of the dragon family, which can make the cultivator rejuvenate and obtain more longevity yuan than ordinary people.

    If such a secret skill is publicized, it will certainly make countless old and strong people facing the Shouyuan crisis crazy.

    The dragon family mastered this secret skill, which once attracted the coveted of the strong, but the results were severely taught by the dragon family, and this dragon family secret skill was still not obtained by outsiders.

    Even in the dragon family, only the past family owners can practice. Even if others are the core lineage of the dragon family, they are not qualified to practice this secret skill.

    Rejuvenation and prolonging longevity sounds really tempting, but everything has its advantages and disadvantages. This secret technique is so rebellious that it can''t be perfect.

    But as for the drawbacks of this secret skill, I''m afraid only the owners of the dragon family who have practiced this skill will know.

    "I heard that long Jiankong has been made into a puppet by a young man named Fang Lin? Is there such a thing?" Long Xingtian asked calmly, and then he opened a chair and sat down with Shi Shi ran.

    Sitting at the same table with the four heavenly kings and looking so casual, there are few such people in the whole nine kingdoms.

    "It''s true. We have already fought with that dragon Jiankong." The king of the North Spirit said in a deep voice.

    Long Xingtian nodded and gave a gentle hum, without saying anything more.

    This attitude immediately made the king of the west moon a little dissatisfied: "long Xing Tian, didn''t you say anything? This time, your dragon family also has part of the responsibility."

    "It can''t be said like this. It''s not the responsibility of the dragon family that long Jiankong will get out of trouble, but the people of Yinsha hall are secretly interfering. If it weren''t for the people of Yinsha hall, long Jiankong couldn''t escape from the demon falling cliff." The East pole heavenly king said.

    "Hum! What about the magic sword? How did it fall into long Jian''s empty hand? I remember that the magic sword should be suppressed in the long family!" The king of the west moon said, and his words made no secret of his accusation against the dragon family.

    The king of the East pole didn''t know what to say. There was a big difference between long Jiankong who had a magic sword and long Jiankong who didn''t have a magic sword. If long Jiankong got out of trouble and didn''t have a magic sword, it would be easier to deal with it.

    But now, the Dragon saw the empty magic sword in his hand, and the demon body was strong, so it was extremely difficult to deal with him.

    The Dragon walk God was as usual, and there was no anger at all because of the accusation of the west moon king. He only heard him slowly say: "the magic sword was stolen. It was indeed my dragon family''s dereliction of duty. People from the hidden killing hall infiltrated my dragon family and waited for more than ten years to steal the magic sword, which I learned after I left the customs."

    "Since you are the leader of the dragon family, how can you make up for your negligence?" The king of the west moon said coldly.

    Long Xingtian put his hand on the table, gently tapping the table with his fingers, and looked at the four heavenly kings: "I can kill long Jiankong completely."

    Hearing this, the west moon Heavenly King''s expression eased a little. What he wanted was the words of the Dragon walking in the sky.

    "However, since long Jiankong has become the puppet of that Fang Lin, isn''t it equivalent to disposing of Fang Lin to dispose of long Jiankong?" Long Xingtian''s voice turned and asked.

    The king of the west moon immediately said, "Fang Lin, such a scourge, is naturally eradicated together with long Jiankong, leaving no future trouble."

    The East pole Heavenly King rolled his eyelids: "Fang Lin is not a big mistake, just give a little punishment, not as big as fighting."

    Nanchen heavenly king and Beiling heavenly king looked at each other. Come on, go around. As a result, they came back. After talking for a long time, they still had differences on how to deal with Fang Lin.

    Long Xingtian can see that the East pole heavenly king wants to protect the lower forest, while the west moon heavenly king is deliberately trying to make Fang Lin disappear completely.

    Neither of the two let the other, which seemed a little stalemate.

    "Fang Lin, who I heard a lot after leaving the customs, is a good seedling. What I did this time is understandable and can be dealt with lightly." Long Xingtian said lightly.

 Chapter 1190

    "Get off lightly? This is absolutely impossible! The death of Tiangang, the destruction of the monitoring hall, and the fall of those masters of the Dandao aristocratic family, Fang Lin''s guilt is inevitable, and it is hard to forgive lightly." The Western moon king said in a very gloomy tone.

    "Keeping Fanglin is harmful and unhelpful. It really should be eliminated." Nanchen heavenly king also said, which was an expression of his attitude.

    Long Xingtian looked at the silent king of the North spirit: "what about you? Do you think Fang Lin should stay or not?"

    The other three heavenly kings are also looking at the northern heavenly king. At present, the eastern celestial king and the longxingtian want each other Lin to be punished lightly, while the southern celestial king and the Western moon heavenly king want each other Lin to be severely punished.

    The so-called severe punishment is nothing more than killing Fang Lin.

    In this way, the attitude of the North spirit heavenly king is quite important. If she wants to kill Fang Lin like the west moon heavenly king and the South Chen heavenly king, the situation will be very unfavorable to the other Lin.

    "Beiling, show your attitude." The East pole Heavenly King squinted, looked at the North spirit heavenly king, and said in a very calm tone.

    The North spirit heavenly king looked indifferent: "Fang Lin''s sin will not die."

    The simple six words made the west moon king and the South Chen king suddenly change color, and also made the East pole King smile.

    Long Xingtian looked at the North spirit king in surprise. Isn''t this guy in the same camp as the west moon king and the South Chen king? Why did you change your attitude at this time?

    "Beiling, do you know what you''re talking about?" The king of the west moon glared at the king of the North spirit. It was incredible that this woman changed her mind at this time.

    The king of the North spirit glanced at the king of the west moon: "of course I know, this is my attitude."

    The king of the west moon gritted his teeth. He originally thought that since Beiling nature was invited by him to help, he would be on the same line with himself. But he didn''t expect that this attitude of the king of the North moon was completely beyond his expectation, and immediately changed himself from active to passive.

    Nanchen Heavenly King frowned: "Beiling, don''t be too kind at this time. If Fang Lin and other disasters are kept, our Dan League will face greater trouble."

    The king of the North spirit had no expression on his face: "Fang Lin is a genius of the heaven, and he has both Dan and Wu. Of course, there is a mistake, but the crime is not to death. He should be given a lighter punishment and a chance."

    Bang!

    The king of the west moon angrily patted the table and stood up. With such an identity as him, he was so impolite, which showed how strong the anger in his heart was.

    The king of the North spirit had no response and turned a blind eye to the anger of the king of the west moon.

    "What are you doing? What are you doing tapping the table? Sit down and talk." The East pole Heavenly King advised.

    Xiyue Tianwang took a deep breath, finally calmed down some anger, and sat down again, but his face was still very ugly.

    "Beiling, do you want the other party to face Lin Wang?" Looking at the East pole heavenly king, the North spirit heavenly king asked.

    The king of the North spirit nodded, without saying much, but his attitude was very obvious.

    Both the west moon heavenly king and the South Chen Heavenly King were a little angry. The North spirit Heavenly King unexpectedly came to this hand at the critical moment, completely unprepared them.

    Long Xingtian laughed and said, "now it''s OK. The three of us think that Lin should take it easy on each other, and the minority should obey the majority."

    Nanchen heavenly king said, "how to deal with Fang Lin should not be so hasty to make a decision, but should be carefully considered."

    As soon as these words came out, others tasted the meaning. This is a bad situation. We should use the method of procrastination to decide how to deal with Fang Lin so soon.

    This is also because the king of the North spirit suddenly changed his attitude, and the king of the South Chen had no choice but to think of measures.

    If the North spirit heavenly king is still in the same camp with them, the South Chen heavenly king and the west moon heavenly king will not have any delay and will convict Fang Lin as soon as possible.

    "Nan Chen, we are all here, so it''s obvious that people don''t talk secretly. Killing a Fang Lin doesn''t seem to mean much to you two. Why are you so persistent?" The East pole heavenly king asked.

    The king of the South moon didn''t answer, but the king of the west moon said, "if Fang Lin doesn''t get rid of, Dan Meng will never have peace."

    Long Xingtian frowned slightly: "the west moon seems exaggerated."

    The king of the west moon snorted coldly, "there is no exaggeration. The monitoring hall has been destroyed in Fang Lin''s hands, and Tiangang also died because of him. If you continue to keep him, how many people will die because of him? When Dan Meng dies because of him, you will be too late to repent."

    "The destruction of the monitoring hall was due to the fact that situ Zheng and the three men had gone too far, and Tiangang''s death was also his own fault. Tiankui''s son and daughter-in-law both died at the hands of Tiangang. Tiankui''s killing him was just revenge." The East pole heavenly king said faintly.

    Long Xingtian nodded: "I''ve also heard of the gratitude and resentment between Tiankui and Tiangang. No wonder such a calm Tiankui would fight at that time."

    "Leaving aside the matter of Tiangang, the monitoring hall has been established for so many years. It is the place where our Dan League judges and punishes, and it is the first time that someone has trampled on it like this. Anyway, it is Fang Lin''s sin!" The king of the west moon said, holding on to Fang Lin''s overturning of the monitoring hall.

    "Indeed, Fang Lin''s burning of the monitoring hall is a little extreme, but the monitoring hall has indeed gone too far in recent years, which has caused many people in Dan League to complain. Among them, situ Zheng is also responsible. Even if Fang Lin forbears this time, there will be huge problems in the monitoring hall." The East pole heavenly king said.

    бдбдбдбд

    The far north is bitter and desolate.

    A four legged black snake snatched out of the ice and wanted to prey on a fleeing weak monster. When the four legged black snake opened its huge mouth and was about to swallow the weak monster, it saw a huge bear''s paw fall, slapping the four legged black snake''s head directly into meat sauce.

    The huge white giant bear grabbed the body of the four legged black snake in his hand and tore it apart. The snake blood bathed in the white giant bear''s body, making its pure white fur as white as snow become scarlet and ferocious.

    While the white giant bear was enjoying the black body, a small blue bird, like a remnant, crossed the head of the white giant bear. Suddenly, the white giant bear froze, and the huge body fell down with a bang.

    The blue bird was only about the size of a palm, standing on the body of the white giant bear, pecking at the bear''s flesh and blood, making a harsh cry.

    This is only a common scene in the Arctic ice sheet. The law of the jungle can survive only if it is stronger than other monsters.

    No one knows how many powerful monsters there are in the Arctic ice sheet, because no one can completely explore the Arctic ice sheet.

    Five hundred miles deep in the Arctic ice field, Fang Lin sat cross legged in the underground prison, practicing silently.

    Bang! Bang! Bang!

    The dull footsteps sounded, Fang Lin opened his eyes and frowned slightly. This sound has often sounded since he was locked here, as if there was a huge monster passing by on the ground.

 Chapter 1191

    "Everything in this place is good, but it''s a little too noisy." Fang Lin murmured that he had been locked here for only ten days, and every day he would hear dull footsteps on the ground.

    This shows that there is a huge monster passing above. Because the body is too big, there will be so much movement.

    "Boy, with your current ability, it shouldn''t be difficult to get out of here." The old mummy said.

    Fang Lin smiled faintly: "I can naturally go out if I want to go out, but if I go out now, it will become a guilty abscond."

    "What''s wrong with absconding from guilt? You''re not happy in Dan League, so you might as well escape. Wait until your strength is stronger, and then kill back to Dan League." The old mummy said.

    "I still don''t want to go there unless I have to." Fang Lin said, with a slightly complicated expression.

    It''s not Fang Lin''s greed for power in the Dan League, nor Fang Lin''s special feelings for the Dan League, but Fang Lin doesn''t want to see the poison pill master become bigger and bigger in the Dan League.

    If Dan Meng really comes to the day when it is impossible to save the building from collapse, Fang Lin will not have any nostalgia and will fall down.

    Even if the Dan League falls, the alchemists in the world will not fall.

    "Boy, let me tell you something interesting. The other three prisons are not people." The old mummy suddenly said.

    When Fang Lin heard the words, he also became interested and looked at the three prisons shrouded by the Dharma array.

    The king of the East pole told Fang Lin that the other three prisons were all imprisoned. Because of the cover of the Dharma array, people outside could not see the situation inside, nor could they hear everything outside the prison, so they were completely isolated.

    Fang Lin had also tried to spy on the people held in the three prisons before, but after trying, he found that he couldn''t see anything, so he gave up.

    But the old mummy is different. He has the incomparable terrorist cultivation of Fang Lin, so the so-called Dharma array can''t cause any obstacles for him. You can easily see what''s in the Dharma array.

    "Not human? Is it a monster?" Fang Lin said.

    "Hey, hey, it''s really a monster, and it''s not an ordinary monster." The old mummy said, laughing deliberately, but didn''t say what was in the prison.

    Fang Lin is very stable, just don''t ask, you like to say or not.

    The old mummy waited for a while. Seeing that Fang Lin didn''t ask at all, he felt a little boring, but he didn''t say it in his heart, which was even more boring.

    "Tell me, what are there in those three prisons?" Fang Lin suddenly laughed, as if he knew the mind of the old mummy very well.

    The old mummy said reluctantly, "the three prisons are all holding monsters, but they are all monsters with changed blood, which are considered to be heterogeneous."

    Fang Lin smelled the words, showing a look of surprise, murmuring, "strange monsters? This is rare."

    Monsters pay attention to blood inheritance. Only monsters with purer blood can have stronger strength.

    For example, Fang Lin''s several demon geniuses who fought in the ancient demon mountain have pure demon beast ancient blood in their bodies. Once the demon beast ancient blood is urged, their strength will be greatly improved, which is very amazing.

    Ordinary monsters have no ancient blood inheritance, so their growth is limited and their strength is very general,

    The closer the blood is to ancient monsters, the stronger the strength is. This is the rule among monsters, and everyone knows it.

    But there is also an exception, that is, heterogeneous.

    Heterogeneous monsters may not be close to the blood of ancient monsters, but they have extremely terrible strength. They are not inferior to those monsters with ancient blood, and even some extremely powerful heterogeneous monsters, but better than those monsters with ancient blood.

    The so-called alien is that the blood vessels have changed, which makes the monster change in essence.

    Heterogeneous monsters have existed since ancient times. When Fang Lin was Dan Zun in his previous life, he had seen many heterogeneous monsters. The most powerful was a nine head evil lion, which was an ordinary monster itself. However, when he was an adult, he suddenly changed and grew eight heads. Each head had great power, which caused great disaster at that time.

    Fang Lin was familiar with the nine evil lions because at that time, the nine evil lions were finally killed by Fang Lin''s mother, and all nine heads were cut off.

    But at that time, Fang Lin''s mother also experienced a fierce battle, and was not lightly injured before she beheaded the nine evil lions.

    In Fang Lin''s cognition, heterogeneous monsters have always been very powerful, and the more they grow, the more powerful they become.

    Now, in this prison of Dan Meng, it is unusual to imprison heterogeneous monsters.

    And Fang Lin is now imprisoned here. What is this? Is it to treat Fang Lin as a heterogeneous monster?

    "In the prison opposite you, there is a black dog with three eyes. In the prison on the left, there is a three headed six winged bird." The old mummy said, and told Fang Lin what alien monsters were held in the two prisons.

    Fang Lin frowned slightly, "there is another prison?"

    The old mummy pondered for a while, and said with some difficulty, "there is another guy, how to say, who looks too strange, half human and half tiger."

    When Fang Lin heard the speech, his expression also changed, and he thought of some very secret things in those years.

    "To be clear, what is society like?" Fang Lin asked.

    "Is it strange that the lower body is a man and the upper body is a white tiger? Even if there are heterogeneous monsters, they can''t be so strange. Why do good monsters grow human bodies?" The old mummy said in great doubt.

    Hearing this, Fang Lin looked even more gloomy, even angry.

    "What''s the matter with you? How do you feel so angry? Do you know anything?" The old mummy noticed that Fang Lin was different and asked.

    Fang Lin took a deep breath: "I just feel very strange. I don''t know why there is such a heterogeneous monster."

    The old mummy heard the words, oh, but it was obviously not so easy to believe. Fang Lin''s expression just now was obviously not so simple.

    Fang Lin did suspect that in his previous life, there had been some people who used extremely evil and vicious methods to fuse human bodies with monster bodies to create non-human and non demon monsters.

    This kind of thing was very secret at first, but it was discovered, which was strongly resisted by the Terrans and monsters, and all the people who did it were killed.

    Also because of this matter, the monster clan is very hostile to the Terrans, and also caused a lot of things.

    Fang Lin has seen this half human and half beast monster, which is completely contrary to the ethics.

    Now, this kind of monster is actually imprisoned in this prison, which can never be preserved in Fang Lin''s time.

    There is only one possibility that this insidious method has not disappeared and was obtained by the people in the world, thus creating this monster.

 Chapter 1192

    As for how to deal with Fang Lin, the four heavenly kings have never discussed a result, even if longxingtian also participated, it is still the case.

    Although Beiling Heavenly King changed his attitude and believed that Fang Lin''s crime was not fatal and should be dealt with lightly, Xiyue heavenly king and Nanchen heavenly king kept biting, and Dongji heavenly king had no choice but to delay all the time.

    This delay is three months.

    Although there was no result in how to deal with Fang Lin, the chaos within Dan Meng was calmed down.

    The people of Tiangang Su old sect were appeased and didn''t make any trouble again, but some voices in the dark were inevitable.

    Because old Tiangang Su died, old Tiankui Su was imprisoned, old Tianhong Su was also ordered not to leave the ancient Dan court because he participated in the previous things, and old Tianjun Su was too old to manage the affairs of the Dan League, so most of the affairs of the Dan League were handled by the other three old su.

    Fortunately, these three elders are also capable people. Although Dan Meng is not very calm, it has not fallen into chaos and is still operating as usual.

    Because Fang Lin was imprisoned, the position of the Lord of the North Hall of the town was temporarily replaced by the oldest king elder.

    The most influential is the supervisory hall.

    The monitoring hall was destroyed, and the two vice hall masters died. Although situ Zheng was not dead, he was also seriously injured and half disabled, almost like a disabled person.

    A cadre of supervisory envoys in the supervisory hall used to be arrogant in the Dan League, thinking that they were superior to others, but now they are completely arrogant.

    These surveillance envoys have simply become rootless duckweeds, and because they rely on the authority of the surveillance hall so much on weekdays, they are now in an embarrassing situation. No one in Dan League looks at them seriously, and they are completely rejected.

    Pity these surveillance envoys, where they used to go was not in awe, but now they are in Dan League, but they can only hold together to keep warm.

    Because the monitoring hall is a very important institution. If there is no shock of the monitoring hall for a long time, there will be some trouble in the league.

    Although some of the previous monitoring halls were too powerful and biased, it cannot be denied that there was a monitoring hall, and Dan League was very calm inside and outside.

    But now, the monitoring hall is gone, and the monitoring envoys are like lost dogs, without deterrence. With such a huge force as Dan Meng, it is difficult to guarantee that there will be no trouble.

    Indeed, the monitoring hall was destroyed, and many things happened inside and outside the Dan League. Even the toxic Dan master brazenly used some people in remote places to test the toxic Dan.

    Therefore, the four heavenly kings temporarily set up an organization similar to the monitoring hall, which is managed by four senior officials of the Dan League, and those monitoring envoys are also under the command of this organization.

    In this way, the punishment of Dan Meng was temporarily restored, and the violations of the commandments were reduced a lot.

    On this day, a message from qihaidan League came back.

    The news was personally conveyed to the four heavenly kings by Tian Lan Su, who said that the seven seas would send people to the nine countries Dan League to compete in Dan Dao.

    When the news came back, the four heavenly kings immediately realized that this matter was not simple. The seven seas would send someone to compete with each other. It is estimated that there is a lot of deep meaning in it.

    The easiest thing to think of is that the seven seas side is not satisfied with the root and development of danmeng in the seven seas, so we should use the way of Dandao competition to let danmeng retreat.

    In addition, there may also be the intention of coming to the nine countries to test. After all, a war is about to break out between the two places. At this time, the seven seas sent someone over, and the intention is quite obvious.

    "Since the seven seas are going to compete, it''s better to compete. Let''s see whether our danmeng''s Dandao is stronger or whether their seven seas are better." Even if the East pole heavenly king made a decision, he would have a Danto competition with the seven seas forces.

    The other three heavenly kings have no opinions. In terms of external affairs, these heavenly kings are relatively unified.

    Besides, there is no reason to refuse. The seven seas want to have a Dan Dao competition. As the Dan league that governs the world''s alchemists, do you still want to refuse?

    Once rejected, is it not telling the world that danmeng dare not compete with the seven seas? This is too big a blow to the prestige of danmeng.

    "Those barbarians in the seven seas actually want to compete with our Dan League?"

    "It''s ridiculous. It''s just an overseas barbarian, and he talks nonsense?"

    "It''s really overkill. I''ll see how they make a fool of themselves when I see it."

    "Our Dan League is full of talents and experts. What powerful role can there be in a big place like Qihai fart?"

    бдбдбдбд

    Danmeng people reacted violently to the Dandao competition proposed by Qihai. Most alchemists thought that Qihai was too weak to compete with danmeng. Wasn''t it uncomfortable for them to find out?

    Almost all the talented alchemists in the nine countries are in the Dan League. Even if the seven seas also have the inheritance of the Dan Road, how can they compete with the Dan League?

    Of course, there are also a few people who remain vigilant about the competition proposed by seven seas this time, and think that seven seas may be prepared, and Dan League should not despise seven seas.

    But such people are really too few. Basically, all the people in the Dan League don''t pay attention to the seven seas Dan Road.

    It''s no wonder that although the seven seas also have Dan Dao, it''s really a little off the table compared with the alchemists of the nine countries who claim to be orthodox.

    Among the seven seas and three religions, only daomen has a Dan Tao pulse, which has been very mediocre until recent years, and daomen Dan pulse has a trend of gradual development.

    The daomen Danmai is also the biggest obstacle to the development of danmeng in the seven seas, and conflicts often occur.

    This time, the challenge launched by the seven seas is naturally that the people of daomen Danmai fight. According to the news from Tianlan sulao, although daomen Danmai has risen rapidly in recent years, there is still a big gap compared with the talents of danmeng.

    Therefore, in this competition, almost no one will worry about anything. They all want to wait until the people of the seven seas come, and give them a deep lesson, so that they can know the strength and strength of danmeng.

    Half a month later, the people of the seven seas really came.

    Tang Guoping Sea city, like the sea moon city, is a city near the sea. This time, people from the seven seas also arrived in the nine countries from here.

    In Pinghai City, the old Tianjun Su came with many senior officials of Dan League to meet the people of the seven seas.

    Tang also sent experts over, not only to support the scene, but also to prevent fraud in the seven seas. If something happens, it can be suppressed in time.

    The whole Pinghai city is also full of noise, which is more than ten times busier than usual.

    Martial artists and alchemists from all over the world gathered in Pinghai city in order to see the seven seas alchemist.

 Chapter 1193

    "According to the news from Tianlan, I''m afraid it''s not that simple for seven seas to come this time." Tianjun Su said to the senior management of danmeng beside him.

    Several high-level officials didn''t take it seriously. Seven seas Dan Road is just that. What powerful person can there be?

    "Don''t worry, old su. The seven seas are humiliating themselves this time. Our Dan League is full of talents. It can be said that we can catch them easily." A senior official of Dan League said that he didn''t pay attention to the seven seas Dan Road at all.

    "Yes, seven seas came prepared this time, but did our danmeng not prepare? The advantage lies in our side, and there is no accident." Another danmeng senior said, also full of confidence.

    Tian Junsu frowned. He was a mature and prudent man. Although this seven seas battle seemed to have a nearly ten percent chance of victory for Dan Meng, he always felt that the seven seas were not so easy and easy this time.

    Of course, it''s useless to guess now. Everything can only be seen after the people from the seven seas arrive.

    "Here it is." Someone saw that the people of the seven seas were about to arrive through his spiritual eyes.

    "Come with me." Old Tian Jun Su said and flew to the sea with all the danmeng people. Old Tian Jun Su stood in front, two masters of the Tang state stood on both sides, and others stood behind.

    "Su Lao, if these seven seas barbarians cheat, we will deal with them." The two Tangguoqiang said to Tianjun Su Lao.

    Tianjun Su nodded. The Tang state attached great importance to this battle between the two places. The two strong men sent by him had extraordinary accomplishments, and they were not weaker than him.

    Soon, a vast group of people came from overseas.

    I saw a huge sword, on which stood many figures, breaking through the sea to resist the air, with an amazing momentum, which made people look sideways.

    "Hum! The sword is coming. Is this going to beat us first in momentum?" A Tang Guoqiang sneered.

    Many warriors of the nine kingdoms also showed anger on their faces. The people of the seven seas came with a huge sword, and they didn''t restrain the sword spirit of the huge sword at all, which was simply provocative.

    "Take it easy." Tianjun Su said faintly, looking ancient.

    Looking around, there are probably more than 50 people on the huge sword. The leader standing at the tip of the sword, dressed in a white Taoist robe and wearing a simple Taoist crown, looks like he is in his 40s, which is quite fairy like.

    The seven seas and three religions are different.

    In the eyes of the people of the nine countries, these three religions, whether Buddhism, Taoism or Confucianism, are all evil and alien, and they simply cannot exist on the table.

    In the eyes of Qihai''s own people, their three religions are Orthodox, and Jiuguo is a group of straying people who have gone astray.

    Because of the conflict of ideas, the pursuit is completely different, coupled with the competition for resources and territory, it will evolve into a war between the two places.

    Among the three religions, Confucianism and Taoism are more active, especially in recent years, the Dan and Dao of Taoism have become more and more powerful, which has greatly increased the strength of Taoism.

    "Hehe, the nine countries are really vigilant. There are so many strong people present, but this time we are not here to fight with them."

    "The so-called Dan League, which wants to develop in my seven seas, is simply ridiculous. The strength of our Dan League is much stronger than their Dan League."

    "Nine countries are just a group of frogs at the bottom of the well. This time, we will let them know that I am powerful in seven seas."

    бдбдбдбд

    On the giant sword, many Taoist people said one after another, and they disdained the nine countries in their words.

    It is no wonder that the nine countries despise the seven seas, one by one, and the seven seas do not look up to the nine countries, thinking that the nine countries are all frogs at the bottom of the well.

    The contradiction between the nine countries and the seven seas is so deep that it''s strange that there is no conflict.

    "Be honest with me. After all, it''s on someone else''s territory. Don''t be too presumptuous. I just need to crush Dan Meng in Dan Dao." The Taoist in white, the leader, said in an ethereal tone.

    "Yes." People from all walks of life immediately responded.

    The Taoist in white looked at the three people behind him and said, "it''s up to you this time."

    These three people, two men and one woman, all look like young people. The two young men all look proud, while the woman looks indifferent and seems indifferent to everything.

    "Martial uncle chongyun, don''t worry. The three of us are 100% sure about this competition. The so-called talents of Dan Meng are not worth mentioning in our eyes." The young man with a slightly dark face said that he was wearing a black-and-white Taoist robe with a big gourd hanging around his waist.

    "Dan Meng''s genius is really not worth mentioning." Another young man said faintly, looking very thin, but his eyes were very sharp, like eagles and falcons, and more revealing.

    As for the young woman, there was a not very obvious scar on her left face, which made her originally beautiful face suddenly lose its luster.

    The woman didn''t speak, her eyes looked at the people of the nine countries, and her expression was cold.

    These three people are the people who fought in the daomen Danmai. They have never shown their abilities in front of people before.

    "Daomen rushes to the clouds. I''ve seen you in the nine kingdoms." The white robed Taoist stood on the huge sword and saluted the old people of tianjunsu, with a slight smile on his face.

    Tianjun Su came forward and bowed slightly: "next Tianjun, you of the Taoist sect, you are far away."

    Chong Yun smiled: "it turns out that Tian Jun Su, one of the eight elders of Dan League, is really honored to let Tian Jun Su meet in person."

    Tian Junsu looked calm: "our Dan League has always been polite to people. No matter who comes, we will do our best to be the host, and there will be no neglect."

    Taoist chongyun nodded and said, "I''ve heard for a long time that the nine kingdoms Dan League is good at Dan Dao, and our sect also has a vein of Dan Dao. I came to visit you today, and I hope all of you in the Dan League will not hesitate to give me advice."

    Tian Junsu glanced at the people of the Taoist Sect on the giant sword and immediately said, "it''s not worth giving instructions, but can you put away the sword under your feet first?"

    "Oh? This sword is only a substitute for us. Has it offended all the nine Kingdoms?" Taoist chongyun pretended to be surprised and asked.

    Tian Junsu shook his head. "It''s not true, but the people of our nine countries are not very good tempered. If someone uses a knife or a sword here, I''m afraid it will cause some unnecessary misunderstanding."

    As soon as this statement came out, Taoist chongyun and those people of daomen all looked bad. Tianjun Su was telling them that if they didn''t put away the huge sword, the people of the nine kingdoms would not be polite to you.

    Chong Yun snorted softly, waved his hand, and put the huge sword away. After all, this is in the territory of nine countries. Even if you want to be domineering, you still have to restrain yourself. If you go too far, it''s not very good.

 Chapter 1194

    "You have come all the way. You''d better have a few days'' rest before you have a duel." Tianjun Su said.

    Taoist chongyun nodded, and immediately followed behind Tianjun Su, and entered Pinghai city with the Taoist gate.

    Many martial alchemists in the city showed bad eyes at the Taoist people, and many people looked at the Taoist people with disdain.

    Taoist chongyun looked as usual, talking and laughing with old Tianjun Su, completely ignoring the eyes of those people in the nine countries.

    Those people of Taoism, whether young or old, appear calm and indifferent.

    Even the three young people who looked quite arrogant after Taoist chongyun were so calm.

    Many people, such as Tian Junsu, are secretly praising. Although they say that these people are people of the seven seas, this calm demeanor is not available to everyone, which shows that these Taoist people have excellent Qi cultivation skills and are not those who are prone to mood imbalance.

    Aware of this, Tianjun Su''s worry in his heart is more. Is the Dantao of the seven seas really not worth mentioning?

    Daomen and his party lived in the post house that danmeng had already arranged for them, and were ready to rest for three days. After three days, they would compete in this Pinghai city.

    бдбдбдбд

    "Boy, are you about to break through?" In the far north, in the deepest underground prison, the voice of the old mummy sounded, with some surprise.

    Fang Lin sat cross legged, and there was a very amazing surge of breath on his body. The strong internal force could not be covered up, and it spread out from his body and wrapped around Fang Lin.

    Fang Lin said, all his mind and spirit are in cultivation, and he should break through the current state at one stroke and step into the eight levels of spirit and bone.

    The previous breakthrough was still in the ancient demon mountain. Fang Lin made rapid breakthroughs in succession from the spiritual realm to the current level.

    It has been almost half a year since he left the ancient demon ridge. Fang Lin has never been in a hurry to continue to break through. Now it is natural, and the realm can no longer be suppressed, so he must break through.

    For Fang Lin now, it is the most important to step into the realm of Lingyuan as soon as possible. Only by stepping into the realm of Lingyuan, can he be regarded as the real strong among the nine countries.

    Bang bang!!!

    The sound that only Fang Lin could hear kept ringing in his body. It was the sound of internal force boiling, indicating that Fang Lin''s realm was about to break through smoothly.

    But at this time, Fang Lin''s face changed, and a trace of black gas flowed out of Fang Lin''s eyes.

    Not only that, the same black Qi suddenly appeared in all meridians in Fang Lin''s body, and there was no sign at all.

    "Not good!" Fang Lin secretly said bad in his heart. He didn''t expect this kind of thing to happen.

    This is the magic gas, Fang Lin is very familiar with, this is the breath of the Dragon sees the empty magic body, Fang Lin will never distinguish wrong.

    But the evil spirit appeared in Fang Lin''s body, which was very problematic.

    Fang Lin was indeed fed the magic pill by long Jiankong before, and a magic seed appeared in his body, almost becoming the second magic body of long Jiankong.

    But later, long Jiankong was refined into a puppet by the old mummy, and he also resolved the poison pill with the help of the power of the pill. It is reasonable that there should be no magic gas in his body, but now it appears again.

    "Boy, why do you still have evil Qi in your body? Hasn''t the magic pill been dispelled completely?" The old mummy was also a little surprised.

    Fang Lin said in a dignified voice, "I don''t know. I checked carefully before. There was no magic gas in my body. I don''t know why it appeared when I broke through the realm."

    "Now you are in trouble." The old mummy muttered.

    Fang Lin frowned tightly, and there was more and more magic Qi in his body, and Fang Lin was about to break through, almost half a foot into the eight levels of spirit and bone.

    But the closer to the breakthrough, the faster the growth of magic Qi in the body, especially Fang Lin''s eyes, almost filled with black * * Qi.

    Fang Lin could see that if he continued to break through, the demon Qi would completely occupy his body and transform himself into a second demon body.

    This can''t be done. Fang Lin finally came to this step. If he became a demon at this time, everything would be over.

    "Stop breaking through. If you continue, your body will be over." The old mummy said.

    Fang Lin did not hesitate at all, suppressed his internal strength and forcibly stopped the breakthrough.

    Poof!

    A mouthful of blood spurted from Fang Lin''s mouth, and a more painful color appeared on Fang Lin''s face.

    Fang Lin was already going to smoothly step into the eight levels of spirit and bone, but this happened suddenly. Fang Lin had to stop breaking through and pull out the foot he stepped into.

    This kind of forcible stop breakthrough will cause great damage to the martial artist, and it is easy to cause extremely serious consequences.

    Fang Lin can''t care about those at the moment. Even if stopping the breakthrough will damage him, he must stop. He must not let the magic Qi infect his whole body.

    Sure enough, after stopping the breakthrough, the growth rate of magic Qi in the body immediately slowed down, not as fast as before.

    Fang Lin kept adjusting his breath, and finally stabilized. The realm stayed at the seventh weight of Linggu, and he couldn''t step into the eighth weight of Linggu.

    And the evil Qi in the body no longer breeds, and it has not caused much impact on Fang Lin.

    At that moment, Fang Lin worked his inner strength to remove all the magic Qi in his body, and the black Qi in his eyes completely disappeared, restoring Qingming.

    Fang Lin breathed a sigh, and his face was tired, with a lingering palpitation.

    At that moment just now, it was really very dangerous. Once Fang Lin stepped into Linggu Bazhong regardless of the danger, he was afraid that he had been completely invaded by the magic Qi, and it was difficult to get rid of it.

    Fang Lin''s eyes were gloomy, and he wanted to call out the magic puppet and split him with a sword.

    "It''s still calculated. The magic pill is not so easy to get rid of. There are still residues in my body. As long as my realm has a breakthrough, the power of the magic pill will attack, making me become a magic body." Fang Lin said.

    "Do you have a way to completely dissolve the power of magic pill in your body?" The old mummy asked.

    Fang Lin shook his head: "there is no good way for the time being. We can only maintain this level first. As long as we make a breakthrough, nothing will happen."

    "You can''t keep breaking through, can you? You still have to come up with countermeasures." The old mummy said.

    Fang Lin said, and he also knew that this was not the way to go on. If the power of the magic pill remained, his realm could not be improved, and the impact was too great.

    "This damn dragon sees empty, even if it is tempered into a puppet, it still gives me such a headache." Fang Lin secretly said.

    бдбдбдбдбд

    Three days later, in Pinghai City, a competition between danmeng and qihaidaomen finally kicked off in the expectation of thousands of people.

 Chapter 1195

    At the moment, many people gathered in the danmeng branch of Pinghai city to see this Dandao competition between the two places.

    "It is said that this time, the people of our Dan League fight have the heart of the dragon family''s contemporary Dan genius, long Zhixin."

    "I''ve heard, too. It seems that there is indeed a dragon bosom friend."

    "It looks good now. Long Zhixin seldom makes moves."

    "Long Zhixin, this genius, will surely win a game."

    "There is also Zhang Hongtian, the most outstanding Dandao wizard in the Tang Dynasty, who will also represent the Dan League to fight in the seven seas."

    "I guessed that there would be Zhang Hongtian, the most powerful Dandao geniuses in danmeng now. He must have a place."

    "Who is the third person?"

    "The third person seems to be called Gao Yun."

    "Gao Yun? Haven''t you heard of it? Does Dan Meng have a genius?"

    "I do know that Gao Yun is not an unknown person. He once had a flash in the pan in Dan League, and later was accepted as a disciple by a big man."

    "It seems that there was a high cloud ten years ago, which shone for a period of time, and then there was no sound."

    "It was this man who disappeared for ten years, but now he suddenly appeared. It''s really strange."

    "It''s nothing strange. This Gaoyun talent is certainly not bad. After being accepted as a disciple by a big man, he hid his strength and bided his time, and now he was born again."

    "So it seems that our Dan Meng has a good chance of winning this time. These three guys are very extraordinary."

    "Alas, it''s a pity that there is a peerless genius in our Dan Meng, who can''t fight this time, if he''s here..."

    "Silence! You can''t mention that person now. Be careful to make a taboo."

    бдбдбдбд

    Taoist chongyun sat upright on the seat, and Tianjun Su was sitting opposite him. The two people talked and laughed happily, and seemed very harmonious.

    "It''s almost time for the competition to begin." Taoist chongyun put down his tea cup and said with a light smile.

    Tian Junsu nodded, and the two stood up at the same time and walked outside.

    At the moment, there are already a sea of people outside. Looking at it, it''s all people.

    A high platform of the Dharma array has long been ready, standing outside the danmeng branch. People below are difficult to get close to this high platform of the Dharma array, which is blocked by the power of the Dharma array.

    The people of the seven seas and the people of Dan Meng followed Tianjun Su Lao and Taoist chongyun and came outside.

    "Look at these seven seas people, what are they dressed up for?"

    "You don''t understand. In their seven seas, these people are Taoists."

    "Taoist? What is a Taoist?"

    "Well, I don''t know. Anyway, whatever it is, it''s just a group of overseas barbarians."

    "It''s the first time I''ve seen seven seas people. It''s really new."

    "When the war between the two places breaks out, you won''t feel new."

    бдбдбдбд

    Many people talked about it one after another. Some people from nine countries who came to Pinghai city recently were very curious about Taoist chongyun and other people from seven seas, and kept looking at them.

    Taoist chongyun turned a blind eye to them, and had long been used to the eyes of these nine countries. Even if they heard the comments of some people who despised them, they didn''t care at all, as if they didn''t hear them.

    "Silence!" Tianjun Su shouted loudly, but his voice was not loud, but it could ring through the whole Pinghai City, and it had an invisible dignity, which made many warriors and alchemists in Pinghai City afraid.

    For a time, Pinghai City, which was originally noisy, immediately quieted down, especially on the side of danmeng branch, it was silent, and everyone shut up.

    Taoist chongyun''s eyelids jumped slightly. That day, Junsu was demonstrating. Just now, the scolding spread to all of them. Except Taoist chongyun and twoorthree other strong people in the seven seas, everyone else showed a look of fear and was affected by the coercion of Tianjun su.

    "Tianjun Su''s old cultivation is extraordinary and admirable." Taoist chongyun said, and it was also in one word that he resolved the pressure imposed on the people of the seven seas.

    "What kind of cultivation is extraordinary? It''s just an old man who is dying, which makes everyone in the seven seas laugh." Tianjun Su said with a faint smile.

    approach death?

    Taoist Chong Yun sneered in his heart. The old man looked really dying, but this cultivation was not covered. Even if it was put into the seven seas, it could be called an expert.

    "Today, our Dan League is competing with qihaidaomen in this Pinghai city. This victory has nothing to do with anything else, it''s just a duel. You are all witnesses of this competition." Tianjun Su shouted.

    "I''ve heard for a long time that there are many alchemists in danmeng, and there are many talents. I still admire the seven seas sect. Today, I''m here to experience the means of danmeng alchemists, and I hope danmeng will not hesitate to give me advice." Taoist chongyun also said.

    After the two finished, the atmosphere on the scene was a little fiery. Although the words sounded good, it was just a duel, an ordinary competition, but everyone knew that this competition was not so simple at all, it was related to the face of the two places, but also to the dignity and prestige of Dan Meng.

    In this competition, danmeng must not lose. If it is won by the seven seas, it will be more difficult for danmeng to develop in the seven seas.

    The most important thing is face. This is the territory of the nine countries, and it is also the territory of the Dan League. If you lose to outsiders on your own territory, let alone the Dan League itself, the people of the nine countries will scold the Dan League to the skin.

    It can be said that if danmeng really loses this time, the reputation and status of danmeng, which has been accumulated for so many years, will plummet.

    For the seven seas, this time, they came across the sea with full confidence to challenge the Dan League, which was also a hard battle. They were highly expected by the seven seas three religions, and they shouldered the mission, which was also not allowed to lose. They must severely defeat the momentum and spirit of the Dan League.

    Both sides are confident of victory. At the moment, although it has not yet begun, the smell of gunpowder is already very strong.

    "Three matches and two wins in three sets. Danmeng and daomen each sent three people to fight, and one person can only fight one game." Tianjun Su said.

    Taoist chongyun took a step forward and said, "this competition, whether the Dan stove or the medicinal materials are the same, there will be no difference, and strive to be fair and open."

    This is also what the two sides have long discussed. They each send three people to fight. One person can only fight one game. No matter the victory or defeat, they can''t fight again after that.

    The reason why the Dan stove and the medicinal materials are exactly the same is for the sake of fairness. It will not lead to the loss of fairness of the competition because of the Dan stove or the medicinal materials.

    Hearing these rules, many people in nine countries frowned slightly. One person can only fight one battle. The order of candidates for the battle is a little exquisite.

    "Huixuzi, the first battle is for you." Taoist chongyun said to the very thin and gloomy man.

 Chapter 1196

    The Hui Xuzi nodded, and without saying a word, the sword with a leap of body came to the high platform of the Dharma array.

    Hui Xuzi was wearing a simple Taoist robe. He was thin, his eyes were deep, and his whole body was full of gloomy feelings.

    "Is there no one in Qihai? Let a thin bamboo pole come up to shame?"

    "Brother, you can''t tell by appearances. Maybe this thin bamboo pole is very capable."

    "Hahaha, I''m really worried that this guy collapsed when refining pills."

    "Seven seas is really a barbarian place. This kind of guy doesn''t look like a Dandao genius anyway."

    бдбдбдбд

    Seeing this Hui Xuzi coming to power, many people from nine countries made mockery one after another.

    However, most people in the nine kingdoms did not underestimate this Hui Xuzi. Although this Hui Xuzi looks very inconspicuous, since seven seas sent this person as a candidate for the war, then this Hui Xuzi must have something extraordinary.

    It is the stupidest act to look down upon your opponent.

    Hui Xuzi stood on the high platform, looking indifferent, completely ignoring the eyes and comments of the people of the nine kingdoms below, vaguely with a little arrogant, as if he didn''t pay attention to anyone.

    Old Tian Jun Su looked at Hui Xuzi, frowned slightly, and then looked at the three people behind him.

    Behind Tianjun Su, there are three young people, one woman and two men. The woman is the first day of the dragon family in modern times.

    This time, danmeng and Qihai have a Dandao competition, which is of great importance and cannot be lost. Although danmeng is full of confidence, it still wants to let the most powerful people fight.

    Long Zhixin, the most outstanding young talent in danmeng, will naturally become one of the candidates for the war, and everyone believes that the safest person. As long as long as long Zhixin goes to war, he will surely win the next victory.

    The two men standing next to Long Zhi''s heart and body, one of whom is slightly younger, looks more than 20 years old, wears a white robe, looks like a crown of jade, and is quite heroic. He doesn''t look like an alchemist, but like a scholar.

    This man is Zhang Hongtian, the most outstanding Dandao genius in the Tang Dynasty. In terms of reputation, he is not inferior to long Zhixin.

    Zhang Hongtian was once a disciple of Tianjun su. Later, he explored an ancient site and was trapped inside for three years. After escaping from the trap, his attainments in Dan Dao advanced by leaps and bounds.

    Choosing Zhang Hongtian as one of the candidates for the battle is also a decision made by the senior management of danmeng after careful consideration.

    Zhang Hongtian''s attainments in the alchemy are not inferior to long Zhixin''s, and there is also an extremely extraordinary ancient alchemy. Taking this into account, the senior management of the Dan League finalized Zhang Hongtian as one of the candidates for the war.

    The other one, who is a little older, seems to be 30 years old, ordinary in appearance and temperament, is the kind that will not be paid attention to when thrown into the crowd.

    This person''s name is Gao Yun. Ten years ago, he was very dazzling in Dan League, but he soon disappeared. He didn''t reappear until recently and was directly selected as one of the candidates for the battle.

    Many danmeng people don''t understand why it''s better to let a person who has disappeared for so many years compete with the people of the seven seas. There are so many talents in danmeng, and it''s not better to choose others?

    However, when several elders agreed with Gao Yun very much, they defied all opinions and chose him as the candidate for the battle.

    Being able to get the affirmation of several elders shows that this Gaoyun must be extraordinary, but after all, it is a person who has not appeared for a long time, which will still make people feel a little uneasy.

    At this moment, seven seas has sent Hui Xuzi as the first person to fight, and the three of Dan Meng do not know which one will take the lead.

    "Who is the first of you three to experience the skills of the seven seas?" Tianjun Su asked the three longzhixin.

    Long Zhixin was eager to try, and seemed to want to be the first to fight with Hui Xuzi.

    Gao Yun''s face was expressionless and said very indifferently, "I don''t care. I can play the first few."

    But see that Zhang Hongtian smiled: "it''s still my first battle. The sister of the dragon family is our killer. Brother Gao''s attainments are far higher than that of my younger brother. Naturally, I will deal with this first battle."

    Gao Yun was still expressionless, and had no response to Zhang Hongtian''s words, while long Zhixin was unwilling: "no, it''s best for me to play first."

    Zhang Hongtian shook his head and said with a smile, "don''t be impatient, Miss long. You don''t need to fight this first battle. Later, there are more powerful people who need to be solved by Miss long."

    Tian Junsu nodded: "in that case, Hong Tian, you go out and fight for a good start for our Dan League."

    Zhang Hongtian threw a fist at Tianjun Su Lao, and his body floated up, falling very naturally on the high platform of the Dharma array.

    "Zhang Hongtian was the first to fight."

    "So, this first game should be stable."

    "Yes, it''s enough to win two of these three games."

    "Although the level of Gaoyun is uncertain, with long Zhixin and Zhang Hongtian, our Dan League will not lose."

    бдбдбдбд

    The first person to see Dan Meng play was Zhang Hongtian. Many people below nodded repeatedly and thought there would be no problem in this game.

    In particular, a large number of people from the Tang Dynasty gathered below. Zhang Hongtian was also a genius from the Tang Dynasty, which caused bursts of cheers.

    Zhang Hongtian stood on the high platform of the Dharma array, with a gentle smile on his face, and saluted Hui Xuzi opposite: "in the lower Dan League, Zhang Hongtian, I have seen this Taoist brother."

    Hui Xuzi was indifferent, completely unresponsive, and seemed quite arrogant.

    His attitude immediately caused the dissatisfaction of the people of nine countries, and they all accused Hui Xuzi of being too arrogant and not knowing etiquette.

    "This boy is too crazy to pay attention to the heavenly pride of our nine Kingdoms?"

    "It''s so barbarian that I don''t even know any etiquette!"

    "Hum! When he loses, he won''t be so arrogant."

    бдбдбдбд

    Old Tian Jun Su stood out, pressed his hands falsely, and motioned that the people should not make a noise. After calming down, he said to the two people on the high platform: "in the first scene, you two refine the Jade Heart pill respectively, with a limited time for three incense sticks, and the three incense sticks are burned out. Whether you succeed or not, you should stop. If you don''t refine it on time, you will be directly judged negative. If you finish it in time, you will be rated high by the quality of the pill."

    Jade Heart pill is a medium-sized elixir of the five grades. It is not too difficult among the five grades of elixirs, but it is not easy to refine.

    However, it is urgent to refine the Jade Heart pill in the time of three incense. Many Dan masters who are not very experienced may not be able to refine the Jade Heart pill in the Kung Fu of three incense.

    In front of Zhang Hongtian and Hui Xuzi, they each have a blue Dan stove, which is of extraordinary quality and has no difference.

    As for the medicinal materials, they have been ready for a long time. People from seven seas have also checked them and are sure that there is no problem.

    That Hui Xuzi didn''t say a word and directly opened the furnace to refine pills. His move caused bursts of exclamation.

 Chapter 1197

    Seeing Hui Xuzi''s left hand raise, there was a golden flame flowing out, diffuse over the Dan stove, and the surrounding temperature suddenly became hot.

    The naked eye can see that in the golden flame, there is a faint shadow of birds, monsters and beasts, spreading their wings and ready to fly.

    There is no doubt that the soul life Dan fire possessed by Hui Xuzi is derived from a kind of monster fire, which is very unusual and has a bit of flavor of ancient monsters.

    Not only that, a flame appeared on huixuzi''s right hand, dark as ink, dark and deep.

    "The barbarians of the seven seas actually have two kinds of soul life Dan fire!"

    "It''s a little powerful. It''s estimated that many Dantao masters in nine countries in China don''t have two kinds of soul life Dan fire."

    "Forget the two kinds of soul fire, and both of them seem to be extraordinary."

    "Especially the black flame, which I have never seen before."

    бдбдбдбд

    Hui Xuzi''s move was the display of two kinds of soul life Dan fire. Two kinds of flames filled the Dan stove, and black and gold were intertwined. Originally, they were two completely different flames, but at the moment, they seemed very harmonious and had no conflict at all.

    Under the burning of two kinds of soul life Dan fires, the blue Dan stove soon became hot, and the whole body was slightly reddish, which was a sign that the temperature was already very high.

    "People who can be sent by the seven seas are really extraordinary, but although the soul life Dan fire is good, it does not mean that your Dan skills will be very high." Zhang Hongtian secretly said in his heart that he also showed his own flame.

    Zhang Hongtian has only one kind of soul life Dan fire. Although it is also very good, it is still much weaker than Hui Xuzi''s two kinds of soul life Dan fire.

    Because Zhang Hongtian doesn''t pay much attention to soul life Dan fire, she pays more attention to the training of Dan skills than external forces.

    At this moment, the competition has officially begun, and the two people each showed their soul life Dan fire, and then they entered the step of making pills.

    From this time on, it was a test of their real alchemy skills. It was easy to see who was higher and who was lower.

    Hui Xuzi grabbed a chance because he started first. In addition, he has two kinds of soul life Dan Huo, so he is slightly ahead of Zhang Hongtian in progress.

    However, Zhang hongtiansi didn''t panic. The steps of alchemy were still going on in an orderly manner, and he didn''t catch up with Hui Xuzi''s progress at all.

    Under the high platform, a pair of eyes were staring at the two people on the high platform. Although many people present were not alchemists and could not understand the form of the field, it did not prevent them from being nervous about this competition.

    The present alchemists were able to see some ways, but because this was an on-site competition, they didn''t dare to speak loudly and could only explain in a very low voice to the martial artists who didn''t understand around.

    Tianjun Su and the Taoist chongyun stood outside the danmeng branch. Both of them looked very calm and didn''t seem to care much about this first competition.

    Those people of qihaidaomen didn''t look much worried, especially the dark young man with gourds and the woman with scars on her face. They didn''t even look at the array platform and seemed indifferent.

    "That''s also overseas barbarians. I didn''t expect to have some means. The basic skills of Dandao are very solid."

    "It''s really solid, and I can''t find any deficiencies at all."

    "But in this case, it is impossible to win Zhang Hongtian."

    "Yes, Zhang Hongtian will never be weaker than him if he has basic skills."

    бдбдбдбд

    Many alchemists of danmeng said one after another that they admired Hui Xuzi, but they were still confident that Zhang Hongtian could win.

    At this time, the Hui Xuzi suddenly raised his hands and assumed a rather strange posture.

    "Huh?" Zhang Hongtian frowned slightly when he saw Hui Xuzi''s posture. What is this to do?

    Hui Xuzi put his hands on the Dan stove and began to operate according to a track. You can see two kinds of flames around the Dan stove. With Hui Xuzi''s hands, they also began to flow.

    For a time, the golden flame and the black flame were completely fused together, forming a strange pattern.

    Half gold, half black, like two beautiful fish, head to tail, looks flawless beauty.

    This scene changed Zhang Hongtian''s color and amazed many alchemists below.

    Even Tianjun Su, who was always calm and calm, also showed some surprise and glanced at the Taoist chongyun beside him.

    "Daomen''s means are indeed quite extraordinary." Tianjun Su said.

    Taoist chongyun smiled faintly: "this means is not very rare in our Taoism, but no one has seen it in the nine countries."

    This is a bit ironic. The people of the nine kingdoms have no knowledge. Although it is very obscure, Tianjun Su still heard it, but he didn''t care about this Taoist chongyun.

    "Is this the Dandao of the seven seas gate? It is indeed very different from our nine countries."

    "What kind of alchemy is this? It''s so strange."

    "That two-color Pisces picture looks very interesting."

    "Hum! Seven seas barbarians will use some flashy means."

    бдбдбдбд

    The soul life pill turns into Pisces, blending with each other, but independent of each other. Between the beauties, the medicinal materials in the pill stove are thoroughly refined, and the essence medicinal power is released.

    In a moment, two pills, which were not very shaped, gathered in the flame Pisces, and continued to flow with the flame Pisces.

    With each circulation, the two pills become more and more shaped, and the flame Pisces has more of these two pills, which adds a bit of different beauty and looks more perfect. It seems that the flame Pisces itself needs two pills to decorate.

    "It''s so fast. It''s less than two incense sticks. It has begun to condense."

    "Such techniques seem to improve the efficiency of alchemy."

    "Not only that, it seems that this alchemy can thoroughly refine the essence of medicinal materials."

    "Indeed, the color of the pill is really pure."

    бдбдбдбд

    Zhang Hongtian feels the pressure at the moment, because the other party''s progress has been far ahead of him, and if it goes on like this, his mood will be affected.

    Zhang Hongtian''s left hand was raised, and the flames that had originally existed outside the Dante furnace poured into the Dante furnace.

    Then, Zhang Hongtian played a series of Indian rhymes, and the flame rose from the furnace, just like a winding fire dragon.

    It can be seen to the naked eye that there are two pills condensing into shape in the eyes of the fire dragon, which are located in the eyes of the fire dragon, and have a wonderful meaning of making the finishing point.

    Seeing this, Hui Xuzi frowned slightly and snorted. The flame Pisces suddenly soared up, unexpectedly to shake Zhang Hongtian''s fire dragon.

    "This, this, can you refine pills like this?" Many martial artists who knew nothing about Dandao asked in astonishment.

 Chapter 1198

    "Dan Dao rivalry is sometimes more dangerous than Wu Dao rivalry."

    "Such a fight is not uncommon in the Dan Dao competition."

    "However, only highly confident alchemists dare to make such a move."

    "This seven seas thin bamboo pole is really looking for death. It dares to take the initiative to provoke Zhang Hongtian."

    "Give him a hard lesson and let him know how stupid he is."

    бдбдбдбд

    Many alchemists below saw that Hui Xuzi actually urged the flame Pisces to regret Zhang Hongtian''s fire dragon, and they all made a mockery, thinking that Hui Xuzi was really overkill.

    On the stage, Zhang Hongtian saw that the other party was the first to attack, and he was completely calm. His hands were flying, and the fire dragon roared and spewed out strong flames.

    "Little skill." Hui Xuzi snorted coldly, and between the flow of flame Pisces, it turned out to absorb all the flames from the fire dragon.

    This scene made Zhang Hongtian slightly surprised, and also surprised many alchemists below.

    "This seven seas barbarian seems to have some means." Some people can''t help saying so.

    Zhang Hongtian didn''t dare to be careless, knowing that this opponent was not so easy to deal with. At present, when the fire dragon took off, he fiercely rushed towards the flame Pisces.

    This is a tough fight, and it is also a very dangerous move. Once the two collide, it is likely to hurt both sides, and no one can refine the Jade Heart pill.

    But at this moment, Hui Xuzi has already made provocations first. If Zhang Hongtian doesn''t accept the move and blindly retreats, he will lose the face of nine countries.

    "Well come." Hui Xuzi saw the fire dragon roaring towards his flame Pisces, showing a sneer, and the flame Pisces moved up without the slightest retreat.

    For a time, countless eyes were looking at this confrontation, and some people in the nine countries showed a worried look.

    And those people of the seven seas gate, one by one, were confident, and had no worries about Hui Xuzi at all.

    Boom~~~~

    The fire dragon collided with the flame Pisces, and immediately the hot flame seemed to explode, spreading in all directions, causing bursts of exclamation.

    Many people even fled, fearing that the spread flames would fall on them.

    "Escape fart, soul life Dan fire can''t hurt people." Some alchemists looked at those fleeing warriors disdainfully and said.

    Hearing this, those martial artists stopped and no longer ran away like a fool.

    However, the scene of the flames spreading around is indeed a bit frightening, as if the end had come, to burn everything around.

    The whole high platform of the Dharma array was completely shrouded by the two people''s soul life Dan fire, and there was no way to see what was going on inside from the outside.

    Many people opened their spiritual eyes, which enabled them to see the situation on the high platform of the Dharma array through the flame.

    "How is it possible?" Some martial artists of the nine kingdoms showed shock and said in disbelief.

    "What''s the matter? What happened in there?" Some martial artists with low cultivation have no spiritual eyes, so they can''t see the situation inside. Some anxiously ask those who open spiritual eyes.

    "Zhang Hongtian''s fire dragon is about to collapse." Someone said very reluctantly.

    Hearing this, the nine kingdoms warriors and alchemists present were all stunned and couldn''t believe it. Did Zhang Hongtian say that he was going to be defeated in this Dan Dao battle?

    Tian Junsu frowned slightly. His cultivation was profound. Naturally, he could clearly see the situation on the high platform of the Dharma array. At the moment, Zhang Hongtian was indeed not optimistic, and the fire dragon was on the verge of collapse.

    In contrast, huixuzi''s flame Pisces, although also greatly affected, the flame is dim, and the shape of Pisces is somewhat imperfect, but there is no sign of collapse, and it can still be maintained.

    "It seems that I can take the lead in this first competition." Taoist chongyun on the side smiled and said.

    "Taoist means are really extraordinary." Tianjun Su said faintly, his expression was not very good-looking. If he lost the first game, it would be a great blow to the morale of the nine countries on their side. And if he lost the first game, there would be no retreat in the next two games, and he had to win.

    Otherwise, as long as we lose another game next, the Dan League will lose completely this time, and there is no way to be a man.

    All the danmeng people present also looked worried, and many people shook their heads and sighed. This first game seemed to be lost in all likelihood.

    At the seven seas Taoist gate, some Taoist people showed their satisfaction. Although they didn''t speak, they knew from their appearance that they were very proud now. After all, in this first competition, Hui Xuzi was almost sure of winning.

    On the high platform of the Dharma array, the diffuse flames dispersed, and the situation on the platform was clearly revealed in front of everyone.

    Zhang Hongtian''s face was a little pale. The fire dragon floating on the Dan stove in front of him was close to the edge of collapse. The two pills that turned into longan had not been completely condensed and formed, and it seemed that they had been affected by the collision just now.

    On Hui Xuzi''s side, the flame Pisces are still circulating, and the two pills dotted between Pisces are now close to taking shape, with bursts of Dan fragrance.

    In this way, the high court made a judgment.

    The people of the nine countries sent out a series of sighs and unwilling voices. Even those martial artists who did not understand it could see that this first competition was basically difficult to win.

    "How can it be so?"

    "Why did Zhang Hongtian fall into a disadvantage? It shouldn''t be."

    "If you lose, you can''t win the first game."

    "Hateful, I have to lose to seven seas barbarians."

    "My heart is unwilling! It''s really unwilling!"

    бдбдбдбд

    All the people in the nine countries said one after another that they were extremely unwilling and gnashing their teeth.

    It doesn''t matter to lose to others, but it happens to be the people who lose to the seven seas, which is unbearable for anyone in nine countries.

    At this moment, the most happy people are undoubtedly those of the seven seas sect. When they see that Hui Xuzi has completely won the upper hand, they all smile.

    "It seems that our Dandao is better."

    "Isn''t it? The so-called Dan Meng genius is nothing more than that."

    "The alchemy method of our sect is orthodox."

    бдбдбдбд

    Listening to the words of the people of daomen, the alchemists of Dan league are so angry that they can''t wait to rush over and fight with them.

    In their own territory, but was ridiculed and looked down upon by outsiders, this taste is really unable to maintain calm.

    Tianjun Su''s expression was also very ugly, and he glanced coldly at those Taoist people.

    "Su Lao, I won the first competition impolitely." Taoist chongyun said that there was also much pride in his words.

    Tian Junsu didn''t speak, but looked at the high platform of the Dharma array.

 Chapter 1199

    "I must be steady! Otherwise, I will definitely lose this competition!" Zhang Hongtian secretly said to himself that he was not discouraged because he fell into a disadvantage.

    After all, Zhang Hongtian is the most outstanding young Dandao genius in the Tang Dynasty. He is also an experienced veteran. This situation is not unprecedented.

    Although I was suppressed in the confrontation just now, which almost led to the failure of alchemy, I didn''t really fail, and I was able to stabilize my hand.

    At this moment, Zhang Hongtian is trying to stabilize the fire dragon, and wants to put the two pills into the furnace for further refining.

    But unexpectedly, Hui Xuzi launched an offensive again.

    The flame Pisces roared, and the momentum was stronger. It seemed that they were not worried that their pills would be affected at all.

    Seeing this, Zhang Hongtian''s face was ugly. He gritted his teeth and suddenly patted the Dan stove.

    Hum~~~

    A dull sound was emitted, and an invisible force filled the air, protecting Zhang Hongtian''s elixir.

    The flame Pisces hit on this invisible force, and then went back, unable to succeed.

    However, Zhang Hongtian''s progress was also affected again, further lagging behind that of Hui Xuzi.

    "How despicable!"

    "Obviously, I''m so far ahead that I have to harass!"

    "The people of the seven seas are indeed shameless!"

    "I hope Zhang Hongtian can stabilize, which is not completely hopeless."

    бдбдбдбд

    Many alchemists glared at Hui Xuzi, and others shouted angrily, scolding Hui Xuzi for being shameless.

    But in fact, they also understand that this kind of practice is not so shameless, but something that often happens during the alchemy competition.

    But now, Zhang Hongtian is already behind Hui Xuzi, and Hui Xuzi has to harass, which is a little too much.

    Moreover, Hui Xuzi is still a man of the seven seas, and will naturally be rejected and hated by the people of the nine kingdoms.

    Zhang Hongtian''s forehead was sweating, and his progress was affected again. It was impossible to say that he didn''t panic, but after all, he was a genius in the world, with clever means, and his mood would not be so easily affected.

    At this moment, Zhang Hongtian calmed his mind and concentrated all his energy on alchemy. He wanted to use an ancient alchemy to speed up the efficiency of alchemy, at least in terms of progress, and not to lag behind Hui Xuzi too much.

    But at this time, Hui Xuzi pointed to his Dan stove, and suddenly a blue torrent roared.

    "Not good!" Zhang Hongtian was shocked and immediately patted the Dan stove, trying to resist with soul life Dan fire.

    "Can you stop it?" Hui Xuzi sneered, with a cold look in his eyes.

    Boom~~

    The blue torrent came. Although Zhang Hongtian resisted it with soul life Dan fire, he still couldn''t completely resist it. The Dan stove was impacted and the Dan medicine was greatly affected.

    And the Dan stove in front of huixuzi seemed to lose all its power, becoming dim and even more cracks appeared.

    This scene surprised everyone, especially those highly qualified alchemists, who were stunned one by one.

    "This, this, this person can actually use Ding Qi?"

    "Impossible! How can Ding Qi be mobilized?"

    "There must be something strange in it."

    "Look at Hui Xuzi''s Dan stove. It really looks like it has exhausted its Ding Qi."

    "This guy is so cruel."

    бдбдбдбд

    The tripod has tripod spirit, which is contained in the tripod, especially those ancient tripods. After years of tempering, the tripod spirit is more rich and amazing.

    Alchemists know that there is Ding Qi, but few people can control it. Unless it is a real peerless genius who is born to refine pills and has a natural fit with the Dan stove, he can echo with Ding Qi. Otherwise, even if ordinary alchemists know the existence of Ding Qi, they can''t use Ding Qi at all.

    Moreover, Ding Qi can''t be used casually. Ding Qi is equivalent to the vitality of a Dan Ding, just like the internal strength of a martial artist. After using up the martial artist, it will be useless.

    Once the Ding Qi is exhausted, it is difficult to produce again, so generally speaking, the Dan furnace with the Ding Qi exhausted is basically abandoned.

    For example, Fang Lin''s cultivation of nine tripods is to absorb the tripod Qi of the tripod to improve himself. He is extremely overbearing. Every cultivation and absorption will make a good tripod furnace useless.

    In order to destroy Zhang Hongtian''s Alchemy process, Hui Xuzi didn''t hesitate to exhaust all the Ding Qi of his Dan stove. This practice is really cruel.

    At least in the Dan League, no one would do this during the ordinary competition for alchemy.

    Hui Xuzi glanced at the Dan stove in front of him, which had run out of oil and light. He didn''t care at all. He wrapped the Dan medicine with flame Pisces. He didn''t need the Dan stove at all, and directly refined it in this way.

    And Zhang Hongtian, the situation is quite bad.

    One of the two pills is broken and cannot be refined into pills.

    Zhang Hongtian looked gloomy and could only smile bitterly. He was doomed to lose at this time, leaving only one pill. He could not win huixuzi anyway.

    The two pills of huixuzi are about to take shape. Even if they are of average quality, they are completely superior to Zhang Hongtian in quantity.

    "Attacking me with Ding Qi is really clever, and I Zhang Hongtian is naturally inferior." Zhang Hongtian said in his heart.

    The time of the three incense sticks will soon burn out. The morale of the people in the nine countries is low, and they are completely hit, because they all know that this competition is basically a defeat.

    Hui Xuzi, where the fragrance of Dan overflowed, and bursts of white smoke rose from the flame, obviously has successfully refined the Jade Heart pill.

    Zhang Hongtian also has the fragrance of Dan, but the intensity is not as strong as Hui Xuzi''s.

    "Alas, I lost."

    "The first game was lost. Is the Dan League going to end?"

    "If it weren''t for the barbarians of the seven seas to use despicable means, how could Zhang Hongtian lose?"

    "Anyway, I lost."

    бдбдбдбдбд

    When the three incense sticks burned out, Hui Xuzi and Zhang Hongtian both stepped down from the high platform of the Dharma array. From their expressions, we can see that the victory or defeat of this competition has been very obvious.

    Hui Xuzi''s expression was slightly arrogant, with a bit of satisfaction, while Zhang Hongtian''s face was bitter and gloomy.

    The two presented their refined pills to Tianjun Su Lao and Taoist chongyun for comparison and evaluation.

    "Alas." Seeing the elixir refined by Zhang Hongtian, Tianjun Su couldn''t help sighing in the bottom of his heart.

    "Old Su, can you announce the result? Or should I do it for you?" Taoist chongyun looked at Tianjun Su Lao and said with a smile.

    Tian Junsu shook his head and said to the crowd, "in the first competition, qihaidaomen won."

    As soon as this statement came out, although many people present were ready mentally, others were looking forward to miracles.

    Unfortunately, the miracle did not happen after all. In this first competition, danmeng lost after all.

 Chapter 1200

    "Lost! Our Dan Meng lost!"

    "Hateful! How can you lose?"

    "Too unwilling! Unexpectedly lost to seven seas barbarians."

    "You should not lose a game."

    бдбдбдбдбд

    Hearing the result announced by Tian Junsu, all the alchemists of Dan League were extremely ugly and stamped their feet with anger.

    And many people from nine countries in Pinghai city also sounded a sigh, which caused an uproar.

    At first, almost everyone in the nine countries was confident about this Dandao competition between the two places. They thought that the so-called daomen was just a group of barbarians from seven seas, which was not enough to be afraid at all.

    Everyone is waiting to see Dan Meng win a big victory, and then come and laugh at those barbarians in the seven seas.

    But no one expected that the first Dan League was defeated, which not only made many alchemists in the Dan League unacceptable, but also made the people of the nine countries unacceptable, and they were particularly oppressed in their hearts.

    "Dan Meng genius, but that''s all."

    "It''s not that Dan Meng''s genius can''t do it, but that our daomen''s genius is stronger."

    "That''s right, our seven seas sect is the Dandao orthodoxy, and the others are all heresy."

    "Elder martial brother huixuzi has won one game. In the next two games, there are qianqingzi and elder martial sister Yu, and there will be no problem."

    "It seems that this competition, this Dan league can''t bring us any obstacles."

    бдбдбдбд

    People from all walks of life also talked about it one after another, and they were completely belittling the nine countries and the Dan League.

    When they spoke, they were unscrupulous and loud. They were completely deliberately taunting and laughing at the people of danmeng present.

    The alchemists of Dan Meng were already angry. Now they were so sneered at by these Taoist people, and they were even more angry. They wanted to rush to fight with these seven seas Taoist people.

    "Don''t be presumptuous." Taoist chongyun casually shouted a reproach, and the people of daomen were a little restrained, but their eyes at the alchemist of danmeng were still with disdain and contempt, and their expression was arrogant, as if they were superior.

    Hui Xuzi returned to the Taoist school and received many praises, while Zhang Hongtian returned to long Zhixin and Gao Yun with a gloomy look, smiled bitterly at them, hugged them and said, "I lost, and it depends on them next."

    Gao Yun was expressionless and just nodded, while long Zhixin said, "it doesn''t matter. In terms of strength, you don''t lose to that person, but the other party''s means are too cruel."

    Zhang Hongtian shook his head: "after all, it''s huixuzi who is more clever and can use Ding Qi, which really surprises me. Maybe the seven seas Taoist gate is very good at using Ding Qi. You two must be careful in the next competition."

    "Well." Gao Yun responded faintly, and his eyes looked at the seven seas gate, with a sharp color in his eyes.

    "It''s just Ding Qi. I also have a way to deal with it. Let me play the second game." Long Zhixin said, glancing at Gao Yun.

    Gao Yun said, "I''ll come to the second game."

    Long Zhixin was immediately dissatisfied: "why?"

    Gao Yun frowned and said, "because you can''t lose the second game. Although you have the ability of the five tripod alchemist, you still pass the Dan soul test, and you''re not a real master of Dan."

    Long Zhixin said unconvinced, "although I have not passed the Dan soul test, I will never lose to any five tripod alchemist."

    Gao Yun''s expression was still indifferent: "in terms of talent, you are higher than me, but in terms of experience, you are not as good as me."

    Long Zhixin still wanted to fight for it. Zhang Hongtian also opened his mouth and advised, "it''s really safer to let brother Gao play in the second game. Miss long can rest assured that as long as brother Gao wins the second game, the third game will naturally let Miss long play."

    Long Zhixin muttered and said nothing.

    Almost at the same time, the news that danmeng lost the first competition spread all over the nine countries, and the whole nine countries were in an uproar for a time.

    After the three emperors got the news, they kept silent and let their people continue to pay attention.

    The four heavenly kings were even more angry after they knew that danmeng lost the first game. They were not very worried about this competition between the two places before. After all, the people who fought this time in danmeng were extremely excellent, and nothing should go wrong.

    But I didn''t expect that the first competition was defeated. The four heavenly kings were not only angry, but also worried about whether the next two competitions would be affected by the loss of the first competition.

    After all, the loss of the first battle was a big blow to morale. Even if the four heavenly kings were not present, they could imagine how disappointed and uncomfortable the people of the nine countries were.

    "In the next two competitions, our Dan League must not lose." In the ancient Dan courtyard, the four heavenly kings gathered here, and the East pole heavenly king said meaningfully.

    "Rest assured, with Gao Yun and long Zhixin, the next two wars are unlikely to lose." The king of the west moon said coldly.

    The East pole Heavenly King chuckled, "if it''s true, it''s the best."

    The other three heavenly kings all knew what the East pole Heavenly King meant. When the seven seas sent out a battle, the East pole heavenly king said that Fang Lin could be considered to fight, but was unanimously opposed by the other three heavenly kings.

    Even Beiling heavenly king, who changed his attitude and believed that Fang Lin was not guilty to death, did not agree to let Fang Lin fight.

    In these three heavenly kings want to come, Dan Meng is full of talents, many geniuses, just seven seas, a small place, how much ability can it have?

    Even if there is no Fang Lin, Dan Meng can completely find the genius who can compete in this competition. Fang Lin is not needed at all.

    бдбдбдбдбд

    In the far north, Fang Lin was imprisoned in prison and could not have any contact with the outside world. Therefore, he didn''t know that at the moment, Dan Meng was conducting a very important Dan Dao competition with qihaidaomen.

    Because magic Qi suddenly grew when he broke through the realm before, Fang Lin has been thinking about how to completely eradicate those hidden magic Qi in his body these days.

    Obviously, the reason why there is magic Qi is that the effect of magic pill has not been completely eliminated by Fang Lin, but Fang Lin carefully checked all parts of his body and found no residue of the force of magic pill.

    "Now it seems that the residual effect of magic pill has precipitated to the undetectable place in the body, or it has been completely integrated with your body." The old mummy speculated.

    Fang Lin frowned. If the residual effect of magic pill really integrated with itself, it would be a big trouble.

    "Can''t even you find where the magic gas remains?" Fang Lin asked.

    The old mummy replied, "I''ve also looked for it. Those demons seem to appear out of thin air. I don''t know where the source is."

    Fang Lin''s eyes coagulated: "in this case, it can only rely on the power of holy Qi."

 Chapter 1201

    Pinghai city is full of noise and attention.

    After the first defeat of the Dan League, the people of the nine countries in Pinghai city fell into a short silence. This defeat hit the nine countries and the Dan League too hard. The originally high morale instantly fell to the bottom.

    However, soon, the second competition will begin. Although the people of the nine countries experienced the first defeat, they are still very looking forward to the next two competitions.

    "Kill these seven seas barbarians!"

    "Raise the prestige of our nine countries!"

    "One defeat is nothing, the next two must win!"

    "I believe Dan Meng will definitely win next!"

    "That''s right! And long Zhixin is there. There will be no problem!"

    бдбдбдбд

    All the nine countries shouted that although the strength of the first game was a great blow to them, it was only the first game after all. There were two competitions later. As long as they could win, Dan Meng would win the competition between the two places after all.

    There are also a very small number of people, with a pessimistic attitude, who believe that this time the Dan league between the two places is afraid to lose.

    Because I have lost one game first, the next two games are very critical, and I can''t lose any of them.

    Although long Zhixin is very reassuring, there is another Gao Yun who doesn''t know what the situation is. God knows how capable this Gao Yun is. If he wants to lose like Zhang Hongtian, even if long Zhixin is no matter how excellent he is, it will be difficult to turn the tide.

    At this time, some alchemists of Dan League thought of Fang Lin and sighed in their hearts. If Fang Lin could fight, plus long Zhixin, it would be safe to win two games without any risk.

    Unfortunately, Fang Lin has become a taboo in danmeng now, and cannot be mentioned, let alone to fight on behalf of danmeng.

    бдбдбдбд

    "Su Lao, I don''t know which Tianjiao of your league will fight in this second competition?" Taoist chongyun asked Tianjun Su Lao.

    Tianjun Su smiled: "who is that gate? Let me see it."

    Taoist chongyun nodded and glanced at the Taoist people.

    The young man with dark complexion and a big gourd hanging around his waist walked slowly over, with a shy smile on his face, and saluted to Tian Junsu.

    "Younger generation Taoist Dan Mai Qian Qingzi, met Dan Meng Tianjun Su Lao." The dark young Qian Qingzi said, with a modest and polite attitude.

    Tian Junsu''s eyes narrowed slightly and he glanced at the big gourd at qianqingzi''s waist, but he couldn''t see anything famous. It didn''t seem to be a treasure.

    "What''s in your gourd?" Tianjun Su directly asked.

    Taoist chongyun frowned slightly, while Qian Qingzi showed a mysterious smile: "well, although the elder asked, please forgive the younger generation for not telling."

    Tian Junsu nodded and didn''t ask any more. He just asked casually, and didn''t expect Qian Qingzi to say it at all.

    However, after such a question, Tianjun Su was also able to guess that there might be something extraordinary hidden in qianqingzi''s gourd, which might be displayed in later alchemy.

    "Su Lao has met the people who fight in our sect. I don''t know who is the Tianjiao of your league?" Taoist chongyun asked.

    Tian Junsu looked at long Zhixin and saw Gao Yun walking slowly with an indifferent expression. He just saluted Tian Junsu, but did not salute the Taoist chongyun.

    However, Taoist chongyun didn''t care. Anyway, the relationship between the seven seas and the nine countries was hostile, and it was just hypocrisy to be polite to each other.

    "Qian Qingzi, pay attention to discretion and leave some face for this Tianjiao of Dan Meng." Taoist chongyun said to Qian Qingzi.

    Tian Junsu said to Gao Yun with an unhappy look on his face, "you''re welcome. Don''t be polite. Give me ten percent of my ability to let others know that my Dan Meng is powerful."

    Gao Yun nodded without looking at Qian Qingzi. Turning around, he went directly to the high platform of the Dharma array.

    Qianqingzi smiled, and with a slight leap of his feet, he also came to the high platform.

    When the audience saw that it was Gao Yun fighting, many people were worried. After all, Gao Yun was not familiar to them, far less reassuring than long Zhixin.

    "Don''t worry so much. Gao Yun was a dazzling figure ten years ago."

    "Yes, in my opinion, Gao Yun may have a better chance of winning than long Zhixin."

    "Gao Yun, ten years ago, few people in the whole Dan League could match it."

    бдбдбдбд

    Many danmeng people who knew Gao Yun said to the people of the nine countries, which was also to give them some confidence and confidence.

    But even if they say so, most people in the nine countries are still very worried about Gao Yun. Can such a guy who has been silent for ten years really win and defeat the alchemist of that sect?

    If they hadn''t experienced the first defeat, the people of the nine countries might not be so worried, but because the first one has lost, the second one is crucial and they can''t afford to lose at all, so they are so worried.

    The two Dan stoves on the high platform of the French array have been replaced. Gao Yun and Qian Qingzi stand behind the Dan stoves respectively, looking at each other.

    "You two, refining Fengyang pills respectively, take five incense sticks as the time limit, and the rules are the same as the first scene." Tianjun Su said that someone from Dan League had lit a long fragrance.

    Fengyang pill is also a five product pill. It is more difficult to refine than Jade Heart pill, and it is a five product pill with a high failure rate. Many Dantao masters are unwilling to refine this pill.

    As soon as Tianjun Su''s old voice fell, he saw that Gao Yun immediately started, without the slightest hint of being sloppy.

    The blue Dan stove was shrouded in flames, and Qian Qingzi didn''t look at it. With his right hand raised, the soul life Dan fire appeared.

    Both of them have only one kind of soul life Dan fire, but from the perspective of breath, it seems that Gao Yun''s soul life Dan fire should be strengthened.

    "The soul life Dan fire of Gao Yun seems to be stronger than the seven seas barbarians opposite."

    "That''s natural, and his control of soul life Dan fire is also very strong. He was famous for his ability to control fire ten years ago."

    "Soul, life, pill and fire occupy an advantage, but it still depends on the real ability."

    "The most afraid thing is that the seven seas barbarians, and then what despicable means."

    бдбдбдбдбд

    At the beginning of the second competition, many martial artists and alchemists of the nine kingdoms paid attention to it one after another, praying in their hearts that they would win this one.

    On the high platform, Gaoyun and qianqingzi are all carrying out the steps of alchemy step by step, which seems to be nothing strange.

    Call~

    But at this time, Gao Yun made an unexpected move.

    Soul life Dan fire swept out, turned into a roaring tiger, and went directly towards qianqingzi.

 Chapter 1202

    To everyone''s surprise, Gao Yun directly attacked Qian Qingzi with soul life Dan fire as soon as he came up. What is this to do? Take the initiative?

    Qian Qingzi''s eyelids also jumped. He didn''t expect this man who looked very indifferent to be so irritable as soon as he came up.

    The soul life pill was cremated into a tiger, and came straight to Qian Qingzi with a hot breath. Although the soul life pill fire did no harm to people, it was enough to greatly affect Qian Qingzi''s Alchemy process.

    Qian Qingzi was not afraid at all. When he waved, the soul life pill was cremated into a flame Pisces, just like Hui Xuzi in the first scene.

    This is the skill of controlling fire that every alchemist in daomen Dan vein should master, but only alchemists with two kinds of soul life Dan fire can more perfectly display the subtlety of flame Pisces.

    Huixuzi has two kinds of soul life Dan fire. He is very proficient in controlling fire, so he can play the real power of flame Pisces.

    Qian Qingzi is different. He has only one kind of soul life Dan fire. Even if he understands the subtlety of flame Pisces, it is difficult to give full play to the full power of flame Pisces.

    And Qian Qingzi is not good at controlling fire. In addition, Qian Qingzi is in a hurry to fight. Gao Yun has been brewing for a long time. This sudden confrontation immediately makes Qian Qingzi suffer losses.

    The flame Pisces collapsed, and the fierce tiger impacted on Qian Qingzi''s Dan stove, which immediately affected the Dan stove, and the temperature was instantly out of balance.

    Qianqingzi''s face slightly changed, his hands constantly intertwined, and played a series of printing tricks.

    These printing formulas don''t look like the words of nine countries. No one can recognize them except the people of the seven seas.

    These printing formulas flew into the furnace and immediately made the furnace with unbalanced temperature return to normal again.

    However, in terms of progress, Qian Qingzi has lagged behind Gao Yun.

    "Good! We should teach these seven seas barbarians some lessons!"

    "Haha, let them use despicable means for the first time, we should deal with them like this."

    "This Gao Yun, originally, was still a violent temper."

    "This one seems to win a lot, and the progress has been ahead."

    бдбдбдбдбд

    "Compete with Gao Yun to control the fire? I see that few alchemists under the age of 40 in the whole Dan league can compete with him." A senior manager of danmeng said with a smile.

    Seeing that Gao Yun was so ahead on the scene, many people in Dan Meng were relieved, and there was no such relaxed look as before at the seven seas gate.

    However, they didn''t worry much, and seemed to have full confidence in qianqingzi.

    On the high platform, Gao Yun looked indifferent, and the Dan furnace in front of him was surrounded by flames. All the herbs used to refine Fengyang Dan had been put into the furnace, and now they were being burned and refined by the flames.

    But Gao Yun seemed to be very grumpy. After a sudden move, he harassed Qian Qingzi again.

    In the hands of Gao Yun, the soul life Dan fire continued to condense and take shape, attacking Qian Qingzi with various postures. The attack was very fierce, which was completely a posture of pressing step by step.

    Qian Qingzi''s face has completely changed. He didn''t expect that this high cloud would be so difficult to deal with, and constantly harass him with the ability to control fire.

    He also saw that this Gao Yun was very good at controlling fire, which was no worse than Hui Xuzi.

    But he is very general in fire control, and he is not the opponent of Gao Yun at all.

    "If it goes on like this, even if I still have many means, I can''t show it." Qian Qingzi said secretly in his heart.

    From beginning to end, Gao Yun''s expression was very cold, and his thought was also very clear, that is, he wanted to invade you all the time, so that you could not refine pills.

    "Do you really think I''m a soft persimmon?" Qianqingzi snorted coldly, and a faint golden light appeared on his right hand.

    Impressively, a golden Rune paper flew out and floated on the Dante stove. Suddenly, the golden light filled the Dante stove and shrouded it.

    No matter how Gao Yun harasses and attacks with the soul life Dan fire, it is difficult to make the Dan stove suffer any influence. The existence of the golden Rune paper protects the Dan stove very well.

    Seeing this situation, Gao Yun also knew that it was meaningless to continue to invade with soul life Dan fire.

    And Gaoyun''s goal has been achieved. In the progress of alchemy, Gaoyun has been a lot ahead of qianqingzi.

    Unless qianqingzi has any other means to improve the efficiency of alchemy, otherwise, Gao Yun has won half.

    As time went by, the alchemy progress of Gaoyun side was very smooth, and the fifth incense burned out the third pillar. Gaoyun''s Fengyang pill has entered the forming step of coagulation pill.

    Such efficiency is hard to imagine for ordinary Dantao masters, but Gao Yun has been immersed in the realm of Wuding alchemist for ten years, and his talent is also very high, so he has today''s attainments.

    "Great! It seems that there should be no problem in the second game."

    "As long as we keep going, we can surpass the seven seas barbarians in terms of progress."

    "We have won in progress. Even if we draw in quality, it is a win for Gao Yun."

    "However, we should also be wary of what means the seven seas barbarians will play, for fear that something will go wrong at the last minute."

    бдбдбдбд

    The fourth column of incense burned out, and the fifth column of incense was ignited. In the high cloud Dan stove, there was already Dan incense floating out, and bursts of white light lit up from the stove cover.

    Seeing the hidden white light at that time, many alchemists below showed surprise, while those people in the seven seas gate didn''t look very good.

    That''s Chengdan Xiaguang, which means that the quality of the pills in Gaoyun''s furnace is not bad.

    The appearance of Cheng danxiaguang also brought great pressure to Qian Qingzi, but he was still not in the slightest panic.

    Qian Qingzi took down the big gourd at his waist and threw it directly into the Dan stove.

    Gao Yun frowned. What is this to do? What is the purpose of throwing the gourd into the furnace?

    The people of the nine kingdoms below also felt very strange and did not quite understand the significance of Qian Qingzi''s actions.

    But one thing is certain. Qian Qingzi won''t do meaningless things. He must have some purpose by throwing the gourd into the Dan stove.

    Soon, bursts of thick danxiang rose from qianqingzi''s Dan stove, and even strands of rosy light emerged.

    Gao Yun frowned, and a fierce color appeared on his face. With a flick of his fingers, all the soul fire in the Dan stove condensed into a lifelike palm.

    The palm of the flame roared and moved, severely pounding on the golden light curtain, immediately making the golden light flicker constantly, and the golden Rune paper floating on the qianqingzi Dan stove was also dim.

    Qian Qingzi saw this, and as soon as he patted the Dan stove, he saw that the gourd flew out of the Dan stove and directly sucked the flaming palm into it

    This scene, let Gao Yun change color, but also let the people below scream.

 Chapter 1203

    Gao Yun''s soul life Dan fire was completely absorbed by the gourd, and there was nothing left.

    Then, from the gourd, three pills wrapped in fire flew out, and bursts of Dan fragrance also floated out.

    Gao Yun changed color. He finally knew that the gourd could be used as a furnace to improve the efficiency of alchemy.

    If there were no accidents, it would be difficult for qianqingzi to refine Fengyang pill in five incense sticks, because he was so disturbed by Gao Yun at the beginning that he wasted too much time.

    Now, with the help of the effect of this gourd, Qian Qingzi can actually catch up with the five incense sticks and refine the Fengyang pill in time, which is a little powerful.

    With this treasure on his body, it''s no wonder that Qian Qingzi has general fire control skills, but he can fight on behalf of the seven seas sect.

    And it seems that the gourd can not only replace the Dan stove, but also absorb the soul life Dan fire, making any intrusion of Gaoyun disappear.

    Between the rising flames, the three Fengyang pills were once again included in the gourd. It seems that qianqingzi''s Fengyang pill has not been completely refined, and it needs the last time to warm up.

    But at this time, Gao Yun''s Fengyang pill has been released.

    Bang!

    The stove cover flew up, and the three Fengyang pills flew out with soft white light. Gao Yun took out the jade bottle and directly put the three Fengyang pills into the jade bottle.

    "Good! Finish first!"

    "It seems that we can win this time."

    "Finally, it is better than seven seas barbarians in progress."

    "With the glow of Chengdan, the quality should not be weak."

    "Steady, steady, even if it''s a draw."

    бдбдбдбд

    Seeing that Gao Yun took the lead in completing it, many alchemists and martial artists were greatly relieved. It was really that they had lost too much in the first game before, which made them hold their breath in the bottom of their hearts.

    Those people in the seven seas gate are not as good-looking as they were after winning the first game. They didn''t expect that Qian Qingzi actually fell behind in the progress, which is still under the condition that he has the gourd treasure.

    "It seems that this time, our danmeng Tianjiao will win more." Tianjun Su said happily.

    Taoist chongyun was calm and said with a smile, "the genius of your alliance is indeed extraordinary, but the quality of the pill still depends on."

    "That''s right. Pills still depend on quality." Tianjun Su said that he was still very confident in Gao Yun. After all, in the ten years when Gao Yun was silent, he was quietly teaching Gao Yun, and he was still quite confident in Gao Yun''s ability.

    Gao Yun took the jade bottle, came to Tian Jun Su Lao''s face, presented the jade bottle, and then retreated to one side with an indifferent expression, completely without any worry, as if he was very confident in his pill.

    After a while, when the fifth pillar incense was almost burnt out, qianqingzi finally completed the pill.

    If it''s just efficiency, qianqingzi will undoubtedly lose.

    However, the Dan medicine competition is decided by efficiency and quality, so even if the efficiency loses, qianqingzi also has the opportunity to win back in quality.

    "Martial uncle, I''m still slow." Qian Qingzi looked ashamed and handed the refined Fengyang pill to Taoist chongyun.

    Taoist chongyun didn''t blame him, but just patted qianqingzi on the shoulder.

    Qian Qingzi saluted to Tian Jun Su Lao slightly again, glanced at Gao Yun, who stood indifferently on the side, and also retreated to the side.

    At this moment, it is also a critical moment. Everyone present is quite nervous looking at Tianjun Su Lao and Taoist chongyun, exactly the jade bottle in their hands.

    The elixir in the jade bottle is related to the outcome of the second competition, and for Dan Meng, this second competition must not be lost.

    At the same time, they opened the jade bottle and poured out the elixir refined by Gao Yun and Qian Qingzi.

    After testing the pills, Tian Junsu showed a smile, while Taoist chongyun looked gloomy.

    Qian Qingzi on one side was also gloomy, his hands clenched, and he seemed a little unwilling.

    "Martial uncle, i... what else did qianqingzi want to say, but Taoist chongyun slapped him directly, with a loud bang.

    Qian Qingzi was slapped in the face, silent, and just lowered his head.

    The seven seas sect was even more silent. It was obvious that the seven seas sect lost this competition. Otherwise, Taoist chongyun would not directly slap Qian Qingzi in the face.

    "Taoist chongyun, let''s calm down for the moment and announce the results of the second competition first." Tian Junsu said with a smile, seeing that Taoist chongyun wanted to punch him.

    Although Taoist chongyun was very reluctant, he still said aloud, "in the second competition, Dan Meng won."

    As soon as this statement came out, the whole Pinghai city was boiling with endless cheers.

    "Great! Sure enough, I won!"

    "It''s really belittling Gao Yun."

    "It''s OK, it''s OK! After winning the second game, the third game will be stable."

    "There''s absolutely no problem with the dragon''s bosom pressing the array."

    "In the final analysis, our Dan League is better."

    "Seven seas barbarians are still barbarians after all, and our Dan League is the orthodoxy of Dan Dao."

    бдбдбдбд

    Not only the alchemists of the Dan League, but also many warriors of the nine countries are extremely excited. This is not only the victory of the Dan League, but also the victory of the nine countries, which is related to the face of the nine countries.

    Compared with the excitement of the people in the nine countries, the daomen side looked very cold and silent, and the faces of each daomen were gloomy.

    But there were also people who looked indifferent. Hui Xuzi was one of them, and the woman with scars on her face was also expressionless.

    One win and one loss is not a particularly bad situation for danmeng or daomen. Of course, it is not the situation they originally expected.

    The next third competition is crucial. Dan Meng cannot lose, and daomen has no retreat.

    For Dan Meng, the man who fought in the third battle is long Zhixin, which can be said to be the most reassuring of the three men.

    As for the seven seas gate, it is unknown who will be the third to fight, but it is estimated that, like Dan Meng, the safest person will definitely be arranged at the end.

    бдбдбдбд

    On the vast and boundless sea, the wind is howling and the raging sea is surging.

    A huge sea beast broke through the sea and soared above the sky.

    On the broad back of this sea beast like land, there are countless figures standing in the clothes of Taoist people.

    At first glance, there are hundreds of people.

    "This time it''s my turn to lead the battle. I''m sure to let the nine countries taste the power of my daomen."

    "The reinforcements of Buddhism and Confucianism are in the rear. This time we are prepared and will not repeat the mistakes."

    "We should cooperate from inside to outside. As long as we open a gap in the nine countries, we can drive straight in."

 Chapter 1204

    In the far north, Fang Lin was imprisoned in the underground prison.

    Fang Lin and the old mummy have been thinking about how to dispel the residual power of magic elixir because they are aware of the residual power of magic elixir in their bodies.

    After that, Fang Lin decided to use the holy Qi in his body to dispel the power of the magic pill.

    The existence of holy Qi is Fang Lin''s great reliance, which will not be used at ordinary times.

    But at present, Fang Lin also has no other way. He can only try it with holy Qi. Quan should be a dead horse as a live horse doctor.

    There is no way. If the power of magic pill is not solved, Fang Lin''s realm cannot be improved. He has been stuck in the seventh weight of spirit bone, which has a great impact.

    And God knows whether the power of the magic pill will slowly breed, and other changes will occur, so the power of the magic pill must be dissolved as soon as possible, not for too long.

    At the moment, Fang Lin sat cross legged in the prison, his eyes closed, his face full of sweat, and his clothes were wet.

    On the surface, apart from some sweat, Fang Lin had nothing unusual, but in his body, it was earth shaking.

    The Holy Spirit is extremely overbearing. Under the operation of Fang Lin, he wanders around Fang Lin''s body to capture the existence of the power of the magic pill.

    Because the power of the magic pill is hidden too deep, even the old mummy is difficult to find. Fang Lin must search everywhere in his body to find it.

    Although the holy Qi has been refined by Fang Lin, it is still a kind of domineering force after all. It has a strong power. Letting it wander in the body willfully will still cause no small damage to Fang Lin.

    Of course, compared with the harm of the magic pill, this damage is not worth mentioning. As long as the power of the magic pill can be dissolved, it doesn''t matter if the injury is more serious, as long as it doesn''t hurt the foundation.

    The old mummy was not idle. When Shengqi was searching Fang Lin''s body, he was also staring for Fang Lin.

    As time passed, Fang Lin''s face became paler and paler, and he was injured more and more, but the power of magic pill was still not found.

    "Boy, otherwise stop first. If you go on like this, your internal injury will be very serious." The old mummy advised.

    Fang Lin shook his head, didn''t give up, and continued to swim in his body with holy Qi.

    The old mummy hesitated for a moment, and then said, "why don''t you try to make a breakthrough again, maybe you can find out where the power of the magic pill remains when the magic gas grows."

    Hearing this, Fang Lin''s eyes lit up. It sounded like a feasible solution.

    However, when you think about it carefully, this is also a very risky way, because at the time of breakthrough, there is holy Qi swimming in the body, which is very dangerous and easy to hurt yourself.

    Moreover, if you fail to seize the opportunity to flash away and miss the opportunity to find the root of the evil Qi, it will be very hurt.

    Fang Lin didn''t think about it, but directly took two pills, a healing pill and a pill to assist in breakthrough.

    Then, Fang Lin continued to practice his holy Qi silently.

    Before long, Fang Lin''s powerful internal strength began to surge, and gradually showed signs of breakthrough.

    After all, Fang Lin had been able to break through last time, and it stopped because of the sudden appearance of magic Qi.

    With the help of the power of Dan medicine, Fang Lin was on the verge of a breakthrough again. The sword with internal strength was bursting out. The powerful force could not be suppressed, and it spread out to the outside.

    Boom~~~~

    The inner flowing sound sounded in Fang Lin''s body, and only Fang Lin could hear it, indicating that Fang Lin was about to break through.

    At this moment, Fang Lin was nervous, and the old mummy had been paying attention to the situation in Fang Lin''s body to guard against the appearance of enchantment.

    "Coming!"

    The old mummy let out a low drink, and Fang Lin also noticed that a trace of magic gas grew out of a very important heart vein.

    When he realized that the evil spirit appeared from this place, Fang Lin''s heart sank, and the old mummy also gave a cry, which seemed extremely distressed.

    Fang Lin looked ugly, although he thought that the power of magic pill might remain in some very hidden places, and even hide in fatal places.

    But I didn''t expect that it would be so deadly. The power of magic pill would be hidden in a heart pulse, which would be a big trouble.

    If you forcibly drive it away, whether you use holy Qi or not, it may hurt your heart and hurt Fang Lin badly.

    Everyone knows the importance of the heart pulse. Once the heart pulse is damaged, it will be half abandoned at the slightest, and it will be fatal at the worst.

    Especially for the martial artist, the heart pulse must not have any damage, otherwise it will affect the foundation.

    "Boy, stop quickly. You already know that the power of the magic pill remains here. You can find a way to resolve it later." The old mummy said.

    Fang Lin didn''t stop, but his heart was horizontal, and he directly operated the holy Qi to enter the heart vein to internalize the power of the antidote pill.

    "Are you crazy? Aren''t you afraid to destroy your heart?" The old mummy immediately scolded, thinking that Fang Lin''s move was too reckless.

    "If you have long dreams, take an adventure." Fang Lin responded in such a decisive tone without any hesitation.

    The old mummy was speechless. The boy was really crazy. His heart pulse was very important. He was so rash that he wanted to dissolve the power of the magic pill. Was he really not afraid of death?

    Fang Lin is not crazy, nor afraid of death, but he is sure that he can dissolve the power of the magic pill without too much damage to his heart.

    Without the slightest hesitation, the holy Qi went directly towards the heart pulse, and then rushed into it.

    Fang Lin''s heart was shocked, and immediately his heart blood spurted out, and his face suddenly became as white as snow.

    Fang Lin patted the Jiugong capsule and found an ancient medicine, which was as beautiful as a cockscomb.

    "It turns out that this thing is there. No wonder your boy dares to fight like this." Seeing the ancient medicine in Fang Lin''s hand, the old mummy was surprised and said.

    This medicine, like cockscomb, is a thousand year old medicine, which has a great repair effect on the heart pulse. It is also one of the main materials for refining heart protecting pills.

    But now, Fang Lin has no time to refine the heart protecting pill. He can only use this ancient medicine to protect the heart pulse.

    Fang Lin directly took a bite of the medicine and swallowed it without refusing. Immediately, a warm current rushed directly to the heart vein, which immediately eased Fang Lin''s pain.

    At this moment, Fang Lin''s whole body has three breath surging, the holy Qi is domineering, the internal strength is thick, and the magic Qi is dark and strange.

    Three kinds of forces are intertwined, among which the holy Qi is the most, constantly attacking the power of the magic pill hidden in the heart vein.

    Fang Lin can feel that the power of the magic pill hidden in the heart pulse is constantly being dissolved by the holy Qi. Although it is a little slow, at least he can see hope.

    The old mummy breathed a sigh of relief, so it seemed that Fang Lin wouldn''t have a big problem dissolving the remaining power of the magic pill.

    бдбдбдбдбд

    In Pinghai City, the crucial third Dan Dao competition has also begun.

    Long Zhixin, the first Dandao genius of the dragon family, stood on the high platform of the Dharma array.

 Chapter 1205

    On the high platform of the Dharma array, long Zhixin was valiant, bright eyes, white teeth, and black hair fluttered, attracting many eyes below.

    Although long Zhixin is very young, she has a national face. Her reputation has been spread all over the nine countries. I don''t know how many people admire her.

    But those admirers also understand that with the identity of long Zhixin, how can ordinary people deserve her?

    Only those contemporary peerless Tianjiao are qualified to be the son-in-law of the dragon family.

    Thinking of this, many people think of Fang Lin, who was once rumoured to be the son-in-law of the dragon family, but ended up in nothing.

    Opposite long Zhixin, there was also a woman wearing a white Taoist robe. Her expression was calm and her appearance was not good-looking. After all, there was a scar, which really affected her originally beautiful face.

    This woman looks in her twenties. She is tall and has a dusty temperament. If she didn''t have that scar, she could also attract a lot of attention.

    Unfortunately, a woman''s face can''t have any flaws. Once there are flaws, it will lose all its beauty.

    What''s more, such a scar completely lost the beauty of the woman''s face.

    Long Zhixin looked at the Taoist woman, especially at the scar on the woman''s face, and felt very strange.

    It is reasonable to remove the scar on the face by means of alchemists. If long Zhixin does it, he can remove the scar with more than a dozen pills.

    But this woman has been leaving scars on her face. What does this mean? Is there any woman in the world who doesn''t care about her face?

    This Taoist girl, named Yuqingcheng, is not like other Taoist disciples, but uses her real name.

    The name of jade Qingcheng makes people feel a little strange. The woman''s face doesn''t look like a country and a city.

    Of course, if the scar is removed, it can indeed be regarded as a city of beauty.

    "Why don''t you remove the scar on your face?" Long Zhixin couldn''t hide his doubts and asked directly.

    Yu Qingcheng''s eyes were calm, even if long Zhixin mentioned the scar on her face, he didn''t care at all.

    "Why remove it?" Yu Qingcheng asked back, smiling at the corners of his mouth.

    Long Zhixin showed her eyebrows slightly frowned: "isn''t it better to remove it?"

    Yu Qingcheng smiled lightly: "you think my appearance is not good-looking, that''s just what you think, and it doesn''t affect me."

    Long Zhixin was stunned: "do you think you have a scar on your face that looks good?"

    This is not very pleasant to say, but long Zhixin doesn''t care. Anyway, the other party is from seven seas, so there''s no need to say anything nice.

    Yu Qingcheng was not angry, and said faintly, "your appearance is just a skin representation. Your appearance is beautiful, and my appearance is ugly, but so what? This is my own choice. How outsiders look at me, what does that have to do with me?"

    Long Zhixin snorted, "say something inexplicable."

    Yu Qingcheng smiled: "nine countries are so stupid that it doesn''t matter if you don''t understand."

    As soon as this word came out, long Zhixin was angry. What is the stupidity of the nine Kingdoms? Is this looking down on yourself?

    "Seven seas barbarians, just frogs at the bottom of the well." Long Zhixin disdained to say.

    Yu Qingcheng was not angry at all. He looked at the people of the nine countries below, and the corners of his mouth gently Rose: "truth, in my seven seas land, all creatures in the nine countries are still so ignorant, which is really ridiculous and pathetic."

    Long Zhixin was very angry, but as soon as he saw the other party''s calm appearance, he secretly said that he couldn''t be angry. This was the other party''s plot. If he wanted to mess up his mood, he must not be angry.

    "In the third competition, the two of you refined the nine Dharma pills respectively, limited to seven incense sticks, and the rules remained the same." Tianjun Su said.

    As soon as they heard that it was nine Dharma pills, many alchemists present were discolored, and even some alchemists looked puzzled, as if they didn''t know what nine Dharma pills were.

    "What is Jiumu Dan? Why haven''t I heard of it?" A young alchemist asked suspiciously.

    Beside him, an old alchemist frowned and said, "Jiu Mo Dan is a kind of folk pill. Few people refine it. It is said that there are several different refining methods in the world."

    "Since there are several refining methods, it should not be too difficult to refine." The young alchemist said.

    The old alchemist shook his head: "not so. Although there are several refining methods of jiumo Dan, it seems that each one is deficient, which requires the alchemist to ponder by himself. If you refine it according to the incomplete method, you can''t refine jiumo Dan at all."

    At that young age, the alchemist was surprised. It turned out that it was such a thing. Several refining methods of nine Dharma pills were incomplete. Simply speaking, there was no complete refining method of nine Dharma pills. To refine a real nine Dharma pill, the alchemist must be able to complete the pill by himself.

    From this, we can see that the difficulty of the third competition is not only to test the alchemist''s Alchemy skills, but also to have the ability to complete the Dan prescription.

    Long Zhixin was slightly surprised when she heard that she was going to refine the nine Dharma pill. Even a genius like her, she felt quite difficult.

    On the contrary, Yu Qingcheng looked very calm from beginning to end. It seemed that there was no accident about the upcoming refining of jiuignorance pill.

    A stick of incense has been lit. Long Zhixin closed his eyes and thought about several kinds of pill rooms of jiumo pill. He should choose one to refine.

    Long Zhixin is not a master of Dandao after all. Although he has already possessed the ability of a master of Dandao, it is still difficult to refine such a difficult pill.

    "Eh? The seven seas woman has begun to do it?"

    "Doesn''t she need to think?"

    "It''s impossible. Jiumu pill is not trivial. It''s not so easy to refine."

    "Let''s have a look first. Maybe it''s the women of the seven seas who mystify."

    "This is the last competition. There will be no problem if long Zhixin sits down."

    "Yes, the younger generation of alchemists in Dan Meng is the best when counting dragons."

    "Cough, did you forget another person?"

    "Well, that person is not included. Long Zhixin should be the best."

    бдбдбдбдбд

    The soft light diffused from the whole body of the Jade City, and there was a sense of sacredness between hands and feet.

    At the moment, Yuqingcheng is putting medicinal materials into the Dante stove. After each medicinal material passes through her hand, the breath is strong for a few minutes, and it seems to regain vitality.

    "This is..."

    "Impossible? Is it so evil?"

    "This woman reminds me of a person."

    "I also thought of him, but it''s unlikely."

    "Dead wood and spring! Unbelievable!"

    бдбдбдбд

    Seeing the white light around Yu Qingcheng, many alchemists were stunned when they combined the vigorous medicinal materials.

 Chapter 1206

    "Are you a dead tree in spring?" Long Zhixin looked at the jade Qingcheng with white light flowing all over, and said.

    The body of withered wood and spring has been a strange constitution that many alchemists have dreamed of since ancient times. All medicinal materials that have been handled by people who have the body of withered wood and spring will be revitalized, have vitality, and the efficacy will naturally be stronger than usual.

    But this kind of constitution can''t be refined after tomorrow, and can only be innate. Therefore, this kind of constitution has been very rare throughout the ages.

    Now, this jade Qingcheng turned out to be such a physique. How can this not surprise the alchemists present?

    Yu Qingcheng glanced at long Zhixin and said with a smile, "so what? So what? I''m your opponent now. You should consider how to win me instead of thinking about these unimportant things."

    Long Zhixin rolled his eyes, which can also be called an insignificant thing?

    However, Yu Qingcheng is also right. It doesn''t matter whether she is dead wood and spring. Even if she is, long Zhixin will defeat the other party, and she can''t waver just because the other party is dead wood and spring.

    Under the high platform, Tian Junsu frowned tightly. Knowing that the jade city was a body of withered trees, he had some bad premonitions in his heart.

    "Su Lao''s face is so dignified. Are you worried about the arrogance of your alliance?" Taoist chongyun looked at Tian Jun Su Lao and asked faintly.

    Tianjun Su said, "the body of withered wood and spring is rare in the world. It''s really rare that seven seas should have such a genius."

    Taoist chongyun laughed and said, "it''s just a body of dead trees and spring. Your league is full of talents, and the nine countries are vast in territory and resources. Won''t you even have a body of dead trees and spring?"

    Tian Junsu glanced at the Taoist chongyun and said, "I naturally have the body of withered wood and spring."

    At this moment, it was Taoist chongyun''s turn to be surprised. I didn''t expect that Dan Meng really had a body of withered trees and spring?

    "Hehe, I really want to see it. I don''t know where the genius of your league is? Why didn''t he fight on behalf of your league this time?" Said Taoist chongyun.

    Tianjun Su''s expression was slightly complicated. Their Dan League did indeed have the body of withered trees and spring. Unfortunately, now they were imprisoned in the desolate far north, and there was no day, and even how to deal with him was unknown.

    Tianjun Su couldn''t help sighing at the bottom of his heart. It''s a pity that such a good genius, with both Dan and Wu, should be so wasted.

    Convergence of mind, Tianjun Su old not too tangled, continue to pay attention to the crucial third competition.

    Although the body of withered wood and spring is amazing, long Zhixin is also a gifted Dandao wizard. As long as he plays normally, the odds of winning are still relatively large.

    At this moment, like long zhixinshou, purple soul life Dan fire roared out and filled the Dan stove.

    Long Zhixin''s eyes turned, and he thought of the way Gaoyun did in the second scene. He also followed the same pattern, condensing the soul life Dan fire as a big hand, and directly patted the jade Qingcheng opposite.

    "Good! That''s it!"

    "To deal with the barbarians in the seven seas, we must be merciless!"

    "Make that seven seas ugly woman unable to refine pills!"

    "What about the body of withered wood and spring? Long Zhixin must be able to defeat her."

    бдбдбдбд

    Seeing long Zhixin take the offensive, many alchemists applaud one after another, and the martial artists of the nine kingdoms are also quite looking forward to seeing that jade Qingcheng is busy and disorderly in the attack of long Zhixin.

    Soul life Dan fire condensed palm hit, Yu Qingcheng took a look, his expression was very calm, without any worry.

    With a flick of his finger, a cluster of flames flew out and collided with the palm of his hand.

    Boom~~

    For a time, sparks were splashing and flames were everywhere. Although the soul life Dan fire was useless to people, the scene looked quite gorgeous and spectacular.

    Long Zhixin''s face changed, and her soul life Dan fire was suppressed, which could not defeat the soul life Dan fire of Yuqingcheng.

    "How is it possible?" Long Zhixin stared at Yu Qingcheng. There was a flame in the palm of Yu Qingcheng''s left hand, showing a very ordinary orange color, and there was no strong smell.

    But it was in the confrontation just now that the soul life Dan fire of long Zhixin was suppressed.

    And just at that moment, long Zhixin was prepared for the attack after the flame condensed and formed.

    The other party is in a hurry, and it is theoretically impossible to compete with his own soul life Dan fire.

    But just now it was true that long Zhixin fell down, and the soul life Dan fire was suppressed by the other party''s soul life Dan fire.

    "Her soul fire is much stronger than mine!" Long Zhixin said secretly.

    Yu Qingcheng smiled at long Zhixin, and then the orange flame condensed into a sword, straight to long Zhixin.

    Long Zhixin saw this, and the two kinds of soul life Dan fire in his body came out together to meet the incoming flame sword.

    This time, long Zhixin was not suppressed, but he didn''t take any advantage of it. After all, it was two kinds of soul life Dan fire used together. If it was suppressed by Yu Qingcheng again, it wouldn''t be very decent.

    But in this way, long Zhixin''s expression was more ugly, and she felt more and more that Yu Qingcheng''s soul life Dan fire was very powerful.

    "Why is something wrong?"

    "That seven seas ugly woman seems to be very powerful."

    "It''s not that she''s powerful, it''s that her soul is powerful."

    "Yes, long Zhixin has two fires together, but he can''t take any advantage."

    "I feel a little bad. Is it difficult to lose this game?"

    "No, definitely not."

    "It''s too early to say the victory or defeat at present. We still have to wait until the time of alchemy to see some clues."

    "With the body of withered wood and spring, and such a powerful soul life Dan fire, the ugly Ren of the seven seas is really a little difficult to deal with."

    "It''s not surprising. After all, it''s the character used by seven seas to finish the scroll. There must be two brushes."

    "It depends on how long Zhixin copes. With her ability, she should not capsize in the gutter."

    бдбдбдбдбд

    "Do you want to continue fighting the fire?" Yu Qingcheng asked with a faint smile.

    Long Zhixin snorted softly. Naturally, she was arrogant and unwilling to admit defeat. Even if the soul life Dan fire was weaker than the other party, she would continue to fight.

    I saw two kinds of flames flying, turning into the posture of dragons and phoenixes. With the sound of dragons and phoenixes, I went straight to the jade city.

    Seeing this, Yu Qingcheng showed a trace of surprise. Soul life Dan fire turned into flame Pisces to meet the flame dragon and Phoenix.

    This time, the collision is more intense!

    For a time, the whole high platform of the Dharma array was wrapped in flames, and the hot air waves swept away. Even the people below felt extraordinarily hot, as if they were in a stove.

    Long Zhixin snorted stiffly, and his body shook slightly, and the jade Qingcheng was not comfortable, and his face did not look as calm as before.

 Chapter 1207

    "Not very good."

    There are also many people of the dragon family under the Dharma array. At this moment, when they see the situation on the high platform, they all look worried.

    Long Jiuye came here personally, and his expression was quite calm, but a trace of anxiety in the depths of his eyes could not be concealed.

    With long Jiuye''s eyesight, we can naturally see that the current situation on stage is very unfavorable to long Zhixin.

    The soul life pill fire is suppressed from the level, and the other party has the body of withered wood and spring. This advantage is not a little. If you change to other alchemists, you will directly admit defeat when you see this situation.

    Long Jiuye knew the strength of long Zhixin very well. This competition was not as easy as expected, but a hard battle with unpredictable results.

    At daomen, those disciples of daomen didn''t have any worries. On the contrary, they all had extra trust in Yuqingcheng.

    "Elder martial sister Yu is the first young genius of daomen Danmai. This battle can be easily won."

    "I didn''t need elder martial sister Yu to do it at first, so I let elder martial sister Yu come together for the sake of insurance."

    "That little girl surnamed long wants to compete with elder martial sister Yu. It''s ridiculous."

    "Elder martial sister Yu has the body of withered wood and spring. She won''t lose anyway."

    бдбдбдбд

    People in daomen talked and laughed happily. Although they lost the second game, in their view, it is absolutely impossible to lose the third game.

    Hui Xuzi and Qian Qingzi stood side by side. Qian Qingzi was slapped heavily by Taoist chongyun. At the moment, there were bright red palm prints on his face, which made him look very embarrassed.

    However, Qian Qingzi looked calm and did not look up because he was slapped in the face. He watched the situation on the stage with Hui Xuzi.

    "Don''t know that long Zhixin can force elder martial sister Yu to use some strength?" Qian Qingzi said with a faint smile.

    Hui Xuzi''s expression was indifferent: "she is not worth elder martial sister Yu''s efforts."

    Qian Qingzi nodded: "elder martial sister Yu''s ability is much stronger than the two of us. Maybe we are tied together, and we can''t compare with her."

    "That''s natural. My Taoist Dan pulse will inevitably be presided over by elder martial sister Yu in the future." Hui Xuzi said.

    бдбдбдбд

    Gudan courtyard, in a hall.

    Long Xingtian in blue and white boots stepped into the hall and saw the four silent heavenly kings.

    "The third competition has begun. Don''t you four guys care at all?" Long Xingtian laughed.

    "Naturally, we have been paying attention." The king of the west moon replied.

    The emaciated figure of the East polar Heavenly King sat back on the chair, his eyelids drooping, as if he were dozing.

    Nanchen heavenly king and Beiling heavenly king are all preoccupied. The four heavenly kings are sitting here, but their hearts don''t know where they are flying.

    Long Xingtian casually pulled a chair and sat down, saying, "I''m afraid it''s not so easy to win this third competition."

    Hearing this, the East polar Heavenly King opened his sleepy eyes and asked, "the third scene is the little girl who knows her heart. Don''t even you, the dragon family owner, have no confidence in her?"

    Long Xingtian shook his head: "I am naturally very confident in her, but this time she met an opponent, which is really a little fierce. I''m afraid there are no young people in the whole Dan League as her opponent."

    Wen Yan, the four heavenly kings were all a little surprised. Did the Dragon walk heaven actually have such a high evaluation of the Dandao genius of the seven seas gate?

    "You four guys didn''t pay direct attention to the situation in Pinghai City, but I''ve been watching it all the time. It''s a little difficult for Zhixin to win." Long Xingtian said.

    Hearing the speech, the East pole Heavenly King took out a jade slip, waved his hand, and the light and shadow appeared, which was the third Dandao competition in Pinghai city.

    "How could this happen?" The East pole heavenly king said in surprise.

    The other three heavenly kings were also surprised to see the situation emerging from the jade slips.

    They didn''t pay much attention to the third match of pinghaicheng before, because in their view, long Zhixin played in the third match, which should be able to win steadily.

    But I didn''t expect that the third competition would become so difficult, and long Zhixin''s winning chance at this time was actually small.

    "How could it be so?" The Western moon King frowned and asked.

    With a sigh, long Xingtian told the four heavenly kings that Yuqingcheng had the body of withered trees and spring, and the extremely strong soul life Dan fire.

    "The body of withered wood and spring? It''s interesting." The East pole heavenly king said happily, and looked at the west moon heavenly king.

    "Alas, the victory or defeat of the third competition is related to the face of our Dan League." Long Xingtian said, and the tone meant something.

    The king of the west moon was silent, while the king of the East pole said, "I have long said that we should go all out in this competition. Now there is a dead wood and spring in the seven seas of others, but what about us? Our Dan League is not without dead wood and spring, but it is a pity that we are locked up in a deserted place, which is a waste of talents."

    "There is no point in saying these words now because the outcome is not yet decided." The king of the west moon said, but his face was not very good-looking.

    The East pole Heavenly King shook his head: "it''s too late to say this now. The competition has begun. No matter the victory or defeat, it''s not something we can stop."

    "With the ability of long Zhixin, this battle should be won." Nanchen heavenly king said.

    "I hope so." Long Xingtian said, but looking at his appearance, he didn''t seem to have much confidence.

    бдбдбдбд

    In Pinghai City, on the high platform of the Dharma array, long Zhixin performed the ancient alchemy, and the flame danced like a flying phoenix, wrapping many medicinal materials in the fire phoenix.

    The flamboyant flying phoenix is lifelike. Between the long Zhixin''s hands, it is like the regeneration of an ancient Phoenix.

    This scene made everyone stunned, and even caused repeated admiration.

    "The alchemy of the dragon family is indeed unique."

    "Although the ugly woman of the seven seas is a body of withered wood and spring, the alchemy is still stronger."

    "This is just the beginning. The dragon family has a lot of powerful alchemy. Long Zhixin must be a city."

    "Seven seas barbarians can only rely on external forces. Alchemy really depends on strength."

    бдбдбдбд

    Yu Qingcheng looked at the dancing Phoenix, and his eyes were a little impressed.

    "Although flashy, it is indeed on the table." Yu Qingcheng said.

    Long Zhixin snorted and waved his hands respectively. Suddenly, the fire phoenix continued to disperse into fist sized birds. Each flame bird contained some medicinal materials.

    Yu Qingcheng looked surprised. Long Zhixin''s skill was really amazing. There was no such gorgeous alchemy in her seven seas gate.

    "Is this the hundred birds of the dragon family?" An alchemist shouted excitedly.

    Hundreds of flaming birds, each wrapped with some medicinal materials, are constantly converging and dispersing.

 Chapter 1208

    The dragon family is very famous for its ancient alchemy, which must be mastered by the most outstanding elixir geniuses of each generation of the dragon family.

    The so-called hundred birds and the Phoenix have high requirements for fire control skills. Without excellent fire control ability, it is simply impossible to display this hundred birds and the Phoenix.

    Hundreds of flaming birds, each with some medicinal materials, are more carefully tempered. Every time they converge and disperse, they are blending the medicinal properties of medicinal materials.

    For a time, hundreds of flaming birds came and went on the whole high platform of the Dharma array, shuttling and dancing, beautiful.

    Long Zhi was calm and relaxed, and looked quite confident. It seemed that it was not difficult for long Zhixin to perform this unique skill of the dragon family.

    Many alchemists of the dragon family applauded one after another, and they were very proud. This was the genius of the dragon family, and they were performing their unique skills of the dragon family.

    And many alchemists in the nine countries also showed excitement. The long family is worthy of being the first family of the Dan Road, and long Zhixin is worthy of being one of the most outstanding talents of the nine countries. Such performance is indeed worthy of its reputation.

    Compared with the excitement of the people in the nine countries, the people in daomen are not happy.

    Although those people in daomen are also very confident in Yuqingcheng, they are naturally uncomfortable to see long Zhixin''s superb means at the moment.

    "Hum! It''s just a flashy means, which is not enough." Leng hum, a Taoist disciple, said.

    "The means of our Taoist Dan pulse have not really been used." Another Taoist said.

    Taoist chongyun''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the corners of his mouth smiled lightly: "the arrogance of your alliance is really amazing. Such a means is really rare."

    Tian Junsu''s old face was expressionless: "you people of the seven seas naturally rarely see the means of our Dan League alchemist, which is also very normal."

    Taoist chongyun looked slightly cold. Tianjun Su''s words were to belittle their ignorance of the seven seas.

    "However, such a flashy means, our daomen Dan pulse is indeed absent." Said Taoist chongyun.

    Tian Junsu glanced at him: "who is the flashy person, but it''s not necessarily."

    Taoist chongyun sneered and didn''t say much. After Tianjun Su said something, he stopped talking to Taoist chongyun and continued to pay attention to the situation on the high platform.

    Hundreds of birds turn to Phoenix, which is indeed gorgeous, and has greatly improved the efficiency of alchemy. When hundreds of birds converge into fire phoenix for the ninth time, all the medicinal materials have been thoroughly refined and turned into pure medicinal liquid.

    Huofeng returned to the Dante stove, the liquid medicine continued to condense, began to turn into pills, and went to the next step.

    In contrast, Yu Qingcheng had been watching long Zhixin show a hundred birds to the Phoenix before, and had not done anything else at all. At the moment, the progress of alchemy had completely lagged behind long Zhixin.

    In the eyes of the nine nations below, this competition should be a sure bet. At least in terms of the progress of alchemy, long Zhixin has taken the lead over Yu Qingcheng.

    "Now that you have seen the alchemy of your nine kingdoms, it''s time for you to see the alchemy of our sect." Yu Qingcheng said softly.

    At the next moment, the blue Dan stove in front of Yu Qingcheng slowly floated up, and the flames in it were constantly surging.

    Call~~

    Inside the furnace, orange flames suddenly burst out and turned into a wave of flames.

    "This is..." all the people in the nine countries stared at this scene in surprise.

    And all the people in daomen knew what Yuqingcheng was going to do, and they were excited for a time.

    Fire is a wave, and the flame is ten fold!

    Fireworks ten days!

    Ten flame waves, one higher than the other, one stronger than the other, and the ten flame waves covered the sky. For a time, the whole high platform of the Dharma array was overturned by scorching fire waves.

    Compared with long Zhixin''s hundred birds facing the Phoenix, the ten flame waves of jade Qingcheng, although not so gorgeous and dazzling, are more powerful and magnificent.

    All the medicinal materials used to refine jiuyu Dan were tempered by fire in the first wave of fire.

    In less than a cup of tea, the first flame wave is close to the second flame wave, and the two flame waves are combined into one. The fire is more fierce, and the medicinal materials have been further refined.

    Daomen Dan pulse unique skill, fireworks ten days!

    After the first fire wave refined the medicinal materials, it is convenient for the second fire wave to integrate, so that the power of the fire wave is increased, and continue to refine the medicinal materials.

    After each fire wave, the refining of medicinal materials will be more thorough. If the ten fire waves finally merge into one, then the alchemy of Yuqingcheng will be close to the end and close to success.

    This is the alchemy of the seven seas Taoist sect''s Dan pulse. It is extremely advanced and difficult to master. Even among many alchemists in the Taoist sect, few people can master it.

    Yu Qingcheng, as a young man who carried the tripod in the seven seas Dan vein, naturally had already mastered the ten waves of fireworks. At the moment, it was really powerful and awed everyone present.

    As the opponent of Yu Qingcheng, long Zhixin is also facing great pressure at the moment. This pressure comes not only from the ten waves of fireworks, but also from Yu Qingcheng.

    "This woman has such powerful means." Long Zhixin said secretly, with sweat on his forehead.

    Although she is still ahead of the schedule, Yu Qingcheng is getting closer at a very fast speed, and now she has just burned out the fourth pillar incense, and there is still enough time.

    The real battle has just begun. Long Zhixin and Yu Qingcheng are holding their breath, and neither of them despises the other.

    And this competition also affects the hearts of all parties in the nine countries. No matter which force, no matter what level of people, they all hope that long Zhixin can win the final victory.

    This is true even for some forces that do not deal with the dragon family.

    After all, no matter what contradictions they have on weekdays, they are, like the dragon family, the forces of the nine countries, and they are enemies with the seven seas.

    This is a competition related to the face of the Dan League and the whole nine countries. Once it fails, face will be lost. For the Dan League and the nine countries, the blow will be very big, unimaginable.

    And if this competition wins, then Dan league can not only prove who is the world''s Dan orthodoxy, but also make the power of Dan League in the seven seas better develop.

    The morale of the nine countries can also be boosted by this battle, which is also of great benefit to the upcoming war between the two places.

    In a word, if you win, everything is good. If you lose, the nine countries and the Dan League will be completely unable to lift their heads.

    As for the face of both places, no one wants to accept failure.

    But after all, it''s a competition, not a duel, and the winner will be determined in the end.

    And from the moment of winning and losing, with the burning of seven incense sticks, it is getting closer and closer.

 Chapter 1209

    Fireworks ten waves, now only the last one left, the fire waves towering, shaking the four sides.

    This is the last fire wave, which is also the result of the integration of the previous eight fire waves. The medicinal materials of jiuignorance pill have been completely refined, leaving only pure liquid medicine. In this last fire wave, they are constantly condensed into pills.

    Long Zhixin and Yu Qingcheng are both in the last step of alchemy. They are only one step away from becoming a pill, and the outcome is about to be decided.

    At this moment, no matter the people of the nine kingdoms or the people of the seven seas gate, there was no lightness in their hearts. They were very nervous, even Taoist chongyun and Tianjun Su Lao had already raised their hearts.

    Bursts of Dan incense came out of the Dan stove in front of Long Zhi''s heart. The appearance of this Dan incense immediately refreshed everyone in the nine countries.

    "Win! Long Zhi''s heart rate is finished first!"

    "The progress has won, and it is basically stable!"

    "Hahaha, after all, my Dan Meng Tianjiao is better."

    бдбдбдбд

    Many people from nine countries laughed and felt that this game was already a victory.

    But it didn''t wait for them to be happy for long. From the tenth fire wave, there was also a thick fragrance of danxiang flying out.

    In this way, the smiles on the faces of all the people in the nine countries disappeared, but the expression of all the people in daomen relaxed a lot.

    Long Zhixin stared at Yu Qingcheng, who was concentrating on the final steps of alchemy without paying attention to long Zhixin.

    At this time, all parties of the nine countries are paying attention to the victory or defeat of this competition. Both openly and secretly, both eyes are looking at Pinghai city.

    The moment of victory and defeat has finally arrived.

    Long Zhixin and Yu Qingcheng, almost at the same time, completed the refining of the nine Dharma pill respectively. They both became pills at the same time, put the pill into the jade bottle, and fell down on the high platform at the same time, coming to Tianjun Su Lao and chongyun Taoist.

    Pinghai city was silent, and all the martial artists and alchemists held their breath, especially nervous.

    And none of the people in daomen dared to make a sound, and their mood was particularly uneasy.

    Long Zhi''s mind is calm. Although she doesn''t know the quality of the jiuignorance pill refined by the other party, she has confidence in herself.

    Yu Qingcheng was calmer than her. There was no sign of fluctuation at all, and even a faint smile was on the corners of her mouth.

    "Su Lao, this is the last competition." Taoist chongyun looked at Tian Jun Su Lao and said faintly.

    Tian Junsu''s old face was expressionless. He let out a sound and didn''t even look at Taoist chongyun.

    Both of them were very heavy hearted, because at this time even they didn''t have any confidence. As long as they didn''t test the pills, they didn''t know what would happen.

    But the victory or defeat will be revealed after all. Tianjun Su and Taoist chongyun opened the jade bottle respectively.

    In the hands of Tian Junsu, there is a nine Dharma pill refined by Yu Qingcheng, while in the hands of Taoist chongyun, there is a pill refined by long Zhixin.

    The two men suddenly looked different.

    Tianjun Su''s expression changed dramatically, and his hands trembled involuntarily, while Taoist chongyun breathed a sigh, and a proud smile appeared on his face.

    Long Zhixin''s face was pale. Although Tianjun Su didn''t announce the result, their expressions were already very obvious.

    "Old Su, can you announce the result?" Taoist chongyun said with a smile on his face.

    Tianjun Su''s old face was extremely ugly. He didn''t say a word, and suddenly made a force in his hand, crushing the whole jade bottle.

    This situation also made the present Dan Meng alchemists unable to believe it one by one. What happened to Tianjun Su Lao?

    They didn''t dare to think about the most terrible result, but at the moment, Tianjun Su Lao''s behavior undoubtedly revealed the result.

    Tianjunsu didn''t speak. Taoist chongyun didn''t care so much. He directly said, "in the third competition, I won the seven seas gate."

    As soon as he said this, the whole Pinghai city was dead silent, as if the city had suddenly become a dead and desolate city.

    "Lost? We lost?"

    "It''s impossible! It must be impossible!"

    "How can we lose? We can''t lose!!"

    "It must be this barbarian of the seven seas talking nonsense!"

    "It must be cheating us, smashing the seven seas!"

    "I must have heard wrong. Our Dan league can''t lose."

    бдбдбдбдбд

    Countless people in the nine countries all showed pain on their faces. It was hard to believe such a result. Some were angry, some wailed, and some sighed repeatedly.

    There are more people who can''t accept the reality. They can''t believe it and don''t want to believe it. Dan Meng lost, lost to qihaidaomen.

    The alchemists of danmeng were more painful, beating their chests and feet one by one. Many old alchemists directly burst into tears and burst into tears.

    The whole Pinghai city is gloomy. Such a result is too cruel for the people of nine countries.

    "Alas." Long Jiuye sighed, and the people of the dragon family behind him felt uncomfortable outside, and many people were crying.

    "Why? Why did you lose?" The people of the dragon family are very unwilling to say.

    "If you lose, you lose. Your skills are just inferior to those of others." Long Jiuye said, but although he said so, looking at his expression, it was obvious that his heart was also extremely uncomfortable.

    Of course, the most painful and unacceptable person is long Zhixin.

    Poof!

    Long Zhixin''s face was pale, his body swayed, and in a trance, a mouthful of blood gushed out.

    Immediately, someone from the dragon family came forward and helped long Zhixin down. When these people came into contact with long Zhixin''s body, their expression changed greatly, because long Zhixin''s body was constantly shaking.

    "Hahahaha, my seven seas sect is the orthodoxy of Dandao!"

    "Little Dan Meng, what''s the matter?"

    "Elder martial sister Yu made an extraordinary move."

    "The victory or defeat is long doomed. The Tianjiao of qihaidaomen is naturally stronger than that of danmeng."

    "It''s ridiculous that these people of nine countries with shallow knowledge, looking at their uncomfortable appearance, I''m really happy."

    "Hum! Only in this way can they know who is Dandao orthodoxy."

    бдбдбд

    Compared with the mourning of the people of the nine countries in Pinghai City, the seven seas gate was full of joy.

    After all, in this Dandao competition, they won the seven seas gate, and defeated the nine countries Dan League on the territory of the nine countries. This is simply a loud slap in the face to the nine countries and Dan League.

    At this moment, Tianjun Su''s lungs are going to explode. He can''t wait to kill all these people of the seven seas sect directly.

    "Su Lao, the competition is over, but I''m going to leave, but I hope your alliance''s forces in the seven seas will withdraw as soon as possible. After all, with your alliance''s Dandao level, you are not qualified to develop in our seven seas." Taoist chongyun said with a faint smile.

    Tian Junsu''s face was dark and he couldn''t say a word.

 Chapter 1210

    The news of the disastrous defeat of danmeng spread all over the nine countries almost at the first time.

    The first reaction of countless people from nine countries to the news was incredible, but as more accurate news came, even the people of nine countries had to believe it no matter how difficult it was to accept it.

    This day is a particularly painful day for everyone in the nine countries. Even those martial artists who do not understand alchemy at all are particularly uncomfortable in their hearts.

    In this face-to-face competition between the two places, the nine countries were originally full of confidence, believing that such provocative acts by the seven seas were simply humiliating themselves.

    Everyone believes that Dan Meng will definitely win in this competition, giving seven seas a heavy blow.

    But unexpectedly, unexpectedly, Dan Meng lost.

    The winner is the king and the loser is the enemy.

    Once you fail, you are nothing.

    The disastrous defeat of Dan Meng was not only a disgrace to Dan Meng, but also a disgrace to the entire nine countries, which made the warriors of the nine countries unable to lift their heads in front of the seven seas.

    "I hate it! Why did I lose to those seven seas barbarians?"

    "Even long Zhixin can''t win. Is Dan Meng over?"

    "This time our nine countries are disgraced."

    "Dan Meng, these alchemists, are bullish every day. How can they fall off the chain at the critical moment?"

    "Hum! Dan Meng is so unbearable that it really disgraces nine countries of our country."

    "Unfortunately, if the Lord of Fanglin and Fangdian was still there, how could he have ended up in such a defeat?"

    "Yes, what did Fang Lin do? If he was there, how could he lose?"

    "Stop talking. Dan Meng killed himself and imprisoned Fang Lin."

    "Waste talent! It''s a monster!"

    "Such Dan Meng, can you expect it to be mysterious?"

    "Dan Meng, get out of the nine countries!"

    бдбдбдбд

    The nine countries were excited, because the failure was too heavy, and some particularly unpleasant words came out.

    The alchemists of Dan League scattered in all parts of the nine countries have never been so embarrassed as they are today. They have completely become the target of thousands of people and have been subjected to too many accusations and abuse.

    It''s no wonder that if the people of daomen Danmai lose this time, they will also be criticized by the people of the seven seas after returning to the seven seas.

    In this competition, danmeng lost to the other side on its own territory. Especially at this time, just before the outbreak of the war between the two places, danmeng actually came here, which greatly damaged the morale of the nine countries?

    Therefore, the people of the nine countries are so angry that they point the spearhead at the Dan League.

    There was also a gloomy fog inside Dan Meng. Many older generation alchemists vomited blood and fainted at the moment when they learned that Dan Meng had lost to seven seas.

    There were even threeorfour old alchemists who were so angry that they even swallowed their breath directly.

    As for the younger alchemists, under the anger, disappointment and sadness, many people immediately chose to leave the Dan League.

    Even those alchemists who have deep feelings for danmeng cannot help but be very disappointed with danmeng. It is obviously home combat, plus so many Tianjiao talents, how can they lose to Qihai.

    But Dan League lost. It was such an embarrassing loss that the alchemists in the Dan League would naturally be disappointed in the Dan League.

    The state of Qin, the imperial capital, was silent after hearing the news of the defeat of the Dan League, but several of his confidants saw that there was an obvious anger on his face.

    Tang Kingdom, on the towering Tang building, the Tang Emperor gave a long sigh, waved his hand and motioned his men to retreat.

    "Sire, those people of the seven seas are still in Pinghai City, do you want us..." an old man in gold said to the Tang emperor with a low eyebrow, and his tone revealed his intention to kill the people of the seven seas sect.

    "Forget it, let Dan Meng handle it by himself." Tang Huang said, his tone full of disappointment.

    "Yes." The old man in gold answered, and then he retreated silently.

    Yuan Kingdom, on Sirius peak, Yuan emperor sat cross legged and did not react much to the news from Pinghai city.

    "Dan Meng is really ridiculous. It''s embarrassing to leave a peerless genius out of the game. Hum!" Yuan Huang said faintly, although his face was expressionless, the dissatisfaction in his tone could still be heard.

    All forces are angry and disappointed at the failure of danmeng, and the complaints about danmeng are also noisy.

    In Gudan courtyard, many senior officials of danmeng gathered together, but the atmosphere was quite depressed and low. Every senior official of danmeng had an indescribable expression on his face.

    At this moment, none of the senior managers of danmeng could laugh. They all felt that their faces were hot, as if they had been slapped several times.

    No one spoke, because they didn''t know what to say. At this time, it seems that they feel wrong no matter what they say or do.

    "You guys, cheer up a little. Our Dan League is not dead yet." An old alchemist patted the table and said in a deep voice.

    However, looking at his red and swollen eyes, it is obvious that he also cried bitterly because of the failure of danmeng this time.

    "Dan Meng, how will we face those people in the nine countries in the future?" Another said, feeling extremely depressed.

    "Alas, now the nine countries are constantly criticizing our Dan League. The defeat this time will have a great impact. Not only the efforts of the seven seas so far will be wasted, but also their reputation and status in the nine countries will plummet." A senior danmeng said bitterly.

    "Who can be blamed for this? Our Dan Meng skills are inferior to others, so we can only blame ourselves." Someone said with a wry smile.

    бдбдбдбд

    In the other hall of Gudan courtyard, the four heavenly kings and longxingtian are sitting here. At this moment, except for longxingtian, the expression of the Four Heavenly Kings is difficult to see the extreme.

    Especially the king of the west moon, whose face was so gloomy that it seemed that water could drip, and the anger between his eyebrows seemed to gush out at any time.

    Although long Xingtian''s face is not as ugly as the four heavenly kings, it will not look good. After all, long Zhixin, who lost the third game, is the most outstanding young genius of his dragon family in contemporary times.

    "Lost to seven seas, all our previous efforts in seven seas by Dan Meng have been in vain." Nanchen Heavenly King shook his head and said that at the moment, Tianlan Su, who was in the seven seas, was promoted by him. The development of danmeng in the seven seas was also the most concerned by Nanchen Su, who gave a lot of help.

    "Let alone seven seas, we are almost unable to stand on our feet in nine countries." The East pole Heavenly King curled his lips and said.

    "Why did you lose? Long Xingtian, you have to give me an explanation!" The king of the west moon looked at the dragon and asked coldly.

 Chapter 1211

    Long Xingtian smiled, "why should I give you an explanation?"

    "Long Zhixin was the third to fight. Why did he lose? Is it not your responsibility?" The king of the west moon said with a gloomy face.

    As soon as he said this, long Xingtian suddenly became angry from his heart, and suddenly patted the stone table in front of him. With a bang, the stone table broke into powder, and the whole ancient Dan courtyard trembled.

    The senior officials of Dan league who held a meeting in another hall felt the vibration of the ancient Dan courtyard, and they were all frightened and did not know what had happened.

    "The dragon family leader will stop his anger for the time being." The East pole Heavenly King hurriedly stood up and persuaded him that if this fight broke out, the whole ancient Dan court would have to be demolished.

    The Dragon looked at the king of the west moon angrily, with a cold expression: "the west moon, you make it clear to me, do you say that this time the Dan League lost, but also blame my dragon family?"

    The west moon Heavenly King silk was not afraid, and his words were full of tit for tat: "since long Zhixin is the last to fight, you must win, otherwise you will be the sinner of our Dan League, and your long family will be ashamed of the Dan League!"

    "Xiyue, you can''t say so. This failure has nothing to do with the long family, not to mention the long Zhixin''s head. She has tried her best." The heavenly king of Nanchen couldn''t see it anymore, and came out to persuade him.

    The king of the west moon snorted coldly, "long Zhixin is the alchemist of our Dan League. Since she failed to win the victory and let the Dan League lose face, she must bear the responsibility."

    Long Xingtian immediately scolded: "well, you have a Western month, don''t be shameless! A sinner at a time, is it in your eyes that as long as there is no one like your wish, they are all sinners of Dan Meng? Fang Lin is like this, and now we have to let the Dragon Tianjiao be like this?"

    "Long Xingtian! You are too presumptuous! This is not your dragon''s house!" The Western moon king also said.

    Boom~~~

    The two momentum collided invisibly. If it weren''t for the East polar Heavenly King''s waving, all the momentum erupted by the two people would be stopped, the ancient Dan courtyard would be extinguished in an instant.

    Rao is so, the hall is already in a mess, and everything has been shattered.

    "If you have something to say, one is the heavenly king of Dan Meng, and the other is the owner of the dragon family. What do you want?" The East pole heavenly king said helplessly.

    Long Xing Tian Leng laughed: "my dragon family Tianjiao tried to fight against the people of the seven seas for the honor and face of Dan League. Even if I lost, I shouldn''t suffer foolproof disasters. If I really want to commit a crime, then my dragon family will break away from Dan League and become an enemy of Dan League."

    Hearing this, the king of the west moon changed color, and the other three kings were also moved.

    "No, no, no, No." The East pole heavenly king said, it''s also a little called. If the dragon family breaks away from the Dan League because of this matter, the Dan League is equal to half the sky, but it''s really going to be over.

    "Don''t act impulsively." It''s also rare for Beiling heavenly king to say that she doesn''t want to see the worst situation. The dragon family can''t leave the Dan League. Once they leave, the impact will be too great.

    Of course, long Xingtian is just talking angrily. The relationship between the long family and the Dan League is very complex and subtle. It is unrealistic to say what makes the long family leave the Dan League, which is a great damage to both sides.

    "Hum! If it weren''t for your Dan Meng to imprison Fang Lin, how would you lose this competition with the seven seas gate?" Long Xingtian said.

    Hearing the speech, the west moon Heavenly King''s face was extremely ugly, and the East pole Heavenly King sighed: "indeed, if Fang Lin was allowed to fight, maybe our Dan League would not face this situation now."

    The west moon King''s face was even more ugly, as dark as the bottom of a pot.

    Nanchen heavenly king looked complex: "it''s because we despise the people of the seven seas too much. If we pay enough attention to it at the beginning and let Fang Lin commit crimes and meritorious deeds, it really won''t be so embarrassing as now."

    Even the Nanchen heavenly king who stood in the same camp with the west moon heavenly king said so, and the west moon heavenly king is extremely embarrassed at the moment.

    Because it was him at that time, he resolutely refused to let Fang Lin go to war. He thought that there were many Tianjiao in Dan Meng, and he casually sent twoorthree of them, which was enough to meet the challenge of the seven seas.

    The East pole Heavenly King advocated that Fang Lin go to war, but there was no way to put it into action, so he had to give up.

    Now, both Nanchen heavenly king and Beiling Heavenly King regret not letting Fang Lin fight.

    "Even if Fang Lin is allowed to fight, he may not be able to win the seven seas." The king of the west moon said something, but it sounded like he was not confident enough.

    Long Xingtian sneered: "if Fang Lin can''t win, we can only admit that others'' seven seas sect is better than our Dan League, but now it''s useless to say anything. Some people don''t even give Fang Lin a chance to fight."

    The king of the west moon had an angry look in his eyes. Long Xingtian was clearly talking about himself.

    "It''s useless to say all this now. It''s better to consider how to save face." The king of the North spirit frowned and said.

    How can we save face if no one speaks? Now that you lose, what can you do? Did you kill all the people of the seven seas gate?

    The people of the seven seas gate really haven''t left yet. Dan league can indeed kill all the people of the seven seas gate by sending some strong people casually.

    But this is just self deception. What if you kill it? The face has been lost. Now killing the people of the seven seas gate is just to make people feel that your Dan Meng is ashamed and angry.

    "The people of the seven seas gate have not left yet, and we are not without a chance to save face." The East pole Heavenly King squinted and said.

    Hearing the words, the other people all looked at him. The king of the South Chen asked, "how can we save face now?"

    "Yes, do you want to compete with them again? Continue to lose people once?" Longxing tianyuqi said slightly mockingly.

    The East pole Heavenly King took a deep breath, and his bent body looked particularly straight at the moment.

    "Let them compete with us again." The East pole heavenly king said.

    Long Xingtian frowned, and the other three Heavenly Kings also looked different.

    "Dongji, let''s not say whether they are willing to compete with us again. Even if they compete again, it is difficult to ensure that they can win. After all, the ability of Qihai jade Qingcheng is stronger than many talents of our Dan League." Nanchen heavenly king said.

    "Hehe, no one in our long family can take this responsibility. It''s better to find some young talents from Dan Meng to compete." Long Xingtian said.

    The East pole Heavenly King glanced at the west moon Heavenly King: "at present, the situation is only to let Fang Lin go to war."

    Hearing this, the other three looked at the king of the west moon, because it was the king of the west moon, who strongly opposed Fang Lin''s war.

    Nanchen Heavenly King hesitated for a moment and said, "if I can save face for Dan Meng, I think I can let Fang Lin have a try."

    The king of the North spirit nodded. Although he was silent, he also showed his attitude.

    In this way, only the attitude of the king of the west moon is left.

 Chapter 1212

    "Is there no one in our Dan League other than Fang Lin who can take this responsibility?" The king of the west moon said very reluctantly.

    The East pole heavenly king said, "our Dan League is full of talents. Naturally, there is no lack of Dan genius, but can it be more talented than long Zhixin? The jade city of the seven seas has the body of withered wood and spring, and her soul Dan fire is also extremely excellent. Coupled with her Taoist alchemy, in our Dan League, only Fang Lin, who is also withered wood and spring, can compete with it."

    The king of the west moon frowned when he heard the speech. He was very unwilling to let Fang Lin fight against the people of the seven seas. After all, it was not easy to let Fang Lin be imprisoned and deprived Fang Lin of everything. If he was allowed to fight, wouldn''t his previous efforts be in vain.

    "Xiyue, now is not the time to care about some trifles. It is related to the face accumulated by our Dan League for thousands of years. If we don''t let Fang Lin do it, we will really lose face." The East pole heavenly king said painstakingly.

    "Fang Lin is guilty of a felony. I don''t agree with letting him fight rashly without a disposal result at present." The king of the west moon said, looking very cold.

    The king of the North spirit looked directly at the king of the west moon: "are you going to ignore the face of Dan Meng?"

    The king of the west moon snorted, "it''s not that I ignore Dan Meng''s face, but that I let Fang Lin fight. It''s really inappropriate."

    "Don''t let Fang Lin fight? Who do you want to fight? If you don''t care about your seniority, you can compete with the people of the seven seas in person." Long Xingtian sneered.

    The west moon heavenly king looked unhappy: "why don''t you let those people in the Danji tower come out to fight the seven seas?"

    "Those little guys in the Danji tower have been closed for 15 years, and there is still five years to go. Now they come out, isn''t it a waste of their previous efforts?" The East pole heavenly king said.

    The king of the west moon said, "can''t you let them fight and give them corresponding rewards after defeating the seven seas?"

    The East pole heavenly king did not speak, and the South Chen heavenly king said, "they are not willing to come out."

    The king of the west moon was also silent, and his fist was slightly clenched. Could it really not prevent Fang Lin from regaining his freedom?

    After so many years of development, danmeng still has some details. In the most important Danji tower of danmeng, there are some of the most amazing talents of danmeng.

    Those geniuses, each of whom will not be less talented than long Zhixin, have long asked about Dan Meng and focused all their energy on the pursuit of higher Dan Dao. After many years of isolation in Dan Ji tower, few people are willing to leave.

    Even the four heavenly kings can''t force them out of the pass, and it was the four heavenly kings who sent them into the Danji tower at the beginning. It''s really unreasonable to get them out again before it''s time to leave the pass.

    "Don''t you have long caiyue, long Xinlan and long Zhongnian in your long family? Let them go out of the customs to face the battle." The king of the west moon looked at the dragon and said coldly.

    Long Xingtian sneered, "now you still want my dragon Tianjiao to fight? You can think about it, but none of them can fight."

    "Why not? Aren''t the three of them the alchemists of our Dan League? At the moment, the Dan League is in trouble. They should fight and can''t refuse." The king of the west moon said in righteous words.

    "I''m the owner of the dragon family. I said they can''t fight, that is, they can''t fight. There''s no other reason." Long Xingtian said, completely not giving the west moon King any face.

    The three members of the dragon family mentioned in the mouth of the king of the west moon are dragon family geniuses who became famous earlier than long Zhixin. Now each is in his thirties.

    The talents of these three dragon family geniuses are no less than Dragon Zhixin. If they are allowed to fight, they really have a good chance of winning.

    However, for some reasons, these three dragon family geniuses cannot fight against the people of the seven seas. Long Xingtian is also unwilling to let the dragon family''s Tianjiao compete with others for the honor and disgrace of Dan Meng. If he wins, he will be punished. Who will do such a thankless thing?

    "You!" The king of the west moon glared at the dragon.

    Long Xingtian snorted, completely ignoring the eyes of the west moon king.

    "Xiyue, don''t insist. If you waste any more, people will go back. If they leave, we won''t have a chance to save face." The East pole heavenly king said.

    "OK! I agree to let Fang Lin fight, but if he loses, then he will be punished for both crimes, abolish his cultivation and expel him from Dan League!" The king of the west moon said, and finally made a concession.

    But his words made the East polar heavenly king and long Xingtian frown.

    "If so, how can he be willing to fight for Dan League?" The East pole heavenly king said.

    The king of the west moon insisted very much: "this is my attitude. If he agrees, he will let him fight. If he is unwilling, he will continue to be locked up."

    "Hehe, it''s strange that he is willing to fight. This big Dan League really needs to make everyone cold?" Long Xingtian laughed.

    "Dan Meng is up to us, not you. You don''t have to tell." The king of the west moon said that he didn''t care about the ridicule of long Xingtian at all.

    "Well, let Fang Lin fight. If he wins, he will be relieved of his previous guilt. How about it?" The East pole heavenly king suddenly said.

    The king of the west moon hesitated for a moment, but he didn''t object this time.

    Nanchen heavenly king and Beiling Heavenly King naturally don''t have any opinions. How can they have any opinions now? Let Fang Lin fight quickly.

    "But who will invite Fang Lin to fight? After all, he has been locked up for so long, and it is inevitable that there will be resentment in his heart." Nanchen heavenly king said.

    "Still need to invite him? Tell him directly, dare he disobey?" The king of the west moon said coldly.

    "You can''t say that. Fang Lin is also a boy with a temper. We''d better say something to appease him. Otherwise, if he doesn''t want to fight, it''s meaningless for us to say so much." The East pole heavenly king said.

    The king of the west moon snorted and stopped talking, as if he didn''t want to pay attention to these things that bothered him.

    "Nanchen, you let Tianjun keep the people of the seven seas. I let Tiankui out and asked him to invite Fang Lin to fight. I think Fang Lin will not refuse because Tiankui is his master." The East pole heavenly king said.

    Nanchen Heavenly King nodded, and immediately contacted Tianjun Su Lao who was in Pinghai city.

    The East pole heavenly king set out in person and went to the far north. First, he released Tiankui Su, who was imprisoned in the prison, and told him about the dilemma faced by Dan Meng now. Tiankui Su Lao immediately said that the reason was to invite Fang Lin to fight, but he was not sure whether it would succeed.

    бдбдбдбд

    Inside the underground prison, Fang Lin looked pale and very weak, looking like a serious illness.

 Chapter 1213

    Fang Lin''s current state is really no different from a serious illness.

    The power of magic elixir left in the heart vein has been completely dissolved by Fang Lin, but Fang Lin himself has also been seriously damaged.

    Fang Lin underestimated the tenacity of the magic pill and spent more effort than expected to dissolve it.

    Had it not been for the ancient medicine to protect the heart, Fang Lin''s injury would have been more serious than now, and might even have hurt the foundation, leading to the regression of cultivation.

    However, it is worthwhile to completely dissolve the power of magic pill. The damage of heart pulse can be healed in a little time.

    "Boy, you are so bold that you are not afraid to lose your life directly?" The old mummy said.

    Fang Lin''s lips turned white and said with a wry smile, "if you don''t take some risks, how can you dissolve the power of the magic pill?"

    "But if you want to make a breakthrough next time, I''m afraid it will take a lot of time." The old mummy said.

    Fang Lin shook his head: "it doesn''t matter, realm or something, slow and fast can be, if the power of magic pill is not eliminated in a day, I can''t feel at ease in a day."

    Just then, a voice sounded outside the dungeon, and then a figure walked slowly down.

    Fang Lin looked out and was surprised to see that it was Tiankui su.

    "Master, why are you here?" Fang Lin asked.

    Tiankui Su Lao had no change, but his expression seemed to be even older.

    Seeing Fang Lin, Tian Kui Su''s old face was complex: "wronged you."

    Fang Lin stood up and hugged his fist. "I''m worried about the master. It''s all the disciples who have implicated the master and made him suffer foolproof disasters."

    Tiankui Su said with a smile, "it''s not you who bothered me. After all, I killed Tiangang. This revenge has been avenged. No matter what the result is, I don''t care."

    Fang Lin secretly sighed in his heart that Tiankui Su Lao killed Tiangang Su Lao, an enemy who had long been indifferent, and even looked down on life and death.

    "Fang Lin, your complexion is so ugly and your breath is unstable. Is there a secret wound in your body?" Old Tian Kui Su noticed Fang Lin''s face and breath, frowned and asked.

    Fang Lin said, "I was injured in falling magic cliff before. I had a seizure some time ago, but it''s no big deal. I can recover after a few months of cultivation."

    Hearing the words, old Tian Kui Su''s heart thumped. He didn''t expect Fang Lin to have a secret injury now, and it seems that Fang Lin''s Secret injury is not light, and his breath has become so weak.

    In this state, how to compete with the Dandao Tianjiao of the seven seas gate?

    Seeing the appearance of Tiankui Su, who wanted to stop talking, Fang Lin directly asked, "why did the master come here?"

    With a sigh, Tiankui Su told Fang Lin what happened in Pinghai city now.

    After hearing this, Fang Lin showed a sneer on his pale face: "Dan Meng is really interesting. He locked me here when he was free. Now he has lost face and wants me to come out to save face for Dan Meng? How can there be such a good thing?"

    Old Su Tiankui said, "Dan Meng is indeed a little too much, but it''s only the decision of the west moon heavenly king. If he doesn''t agree, he will let you fight long before the competition with the seven seas gate begins."

    Fang Lin laughed, "in that case, what do you want me to do now? I''ve lost anyway."

    Old Tiankui Su advised, "now danmeng is fighting for it. Compete with qihaidaomen again. If you do it, you can certainly save face for danmeng."

    "Master, you don''t have to be a lobbyist for them. It''s not impossible if you want me to do it. Let the guy from west moon come and invite me in person." Fang Lin said.

    Hearing the speech, old Tian Kui Su immediately felt a little helpless. He also knew Fang Lin quite well. When his temper came up, no one would listen.

    If not, Fang Lin would not directly do such crazy things as overturning the monitoring hall.

    "Master, go back." Fang Lin said.

    Tiankui Su sighed, knowing that he had no way to invite Fang Lin, so he left.

    The East pole Heavenly King waited above. Seeing Tiankui Su Lao coming out, he also knew that Tiankui Su Lao had not been able to persuade Fang Lin.

    "What did the boy say?" The East pole heavenly king asked.

    Tian Kui Su shook his head: "he wants the king of the west moon to invite him in person."

    Hearing this, the East pole Heavenly King couldn''t cry or laugh. This boy was really good enough to treat himself as a person. He was willing to fight only when the west moon heavenly king invited him personally.

    "Let me go in and talk." The East pole heavenly king said, and then entered the underground prison.

    Less than a cup of tea, the East pole heavenly king came out with a helpless face, but also failed.

    Fang Lin still said that it was not impossible for him to fight against the seven seas Tianjiao, that is, the king of the west moon came to invite him in person, otherwise there was no talk.

    "Let''s go. This boy really doesn''t buy oil and salt. Go back and talk to Xi Yue, but it''s estimated that there''s little hope." The East pole heavenly king said, and returned to the Danlin courtyard immediately with Tiankui Su Lao.

    At this time, the daomen group in Pinghai city did not leave, but were left by Tianjun Su Lao.

    Tianjun Su was instructed by the king of the South Chen to leave the people of the seven seas gate. Naturally, he did the same.

    "Su Lao, why don''t you let me wait to leave? Although your league lost, it''s not so angry." In Pinghai City, Taoist chongyun asked with a faint smile, but there was something cold in his eyes.

    Tianjun Su said, "please stay for a moment. Our Dan league wants to compete with daomen Dan Mai again."

    Who knows how uncomfortable tianjunsu was when he said this sentence, and he simply didn''t know where to put his old face.

    As the saying goes, losers don''t lose. Dan Meng lost a lot this time. Now he''s still shy and wants to compete with others again. It''s going to be laughed off when it comes out.

    Sure enough, Taoist chongyun immediately showed a disdainful smile when he heard that Tianjun Su Lao said he wanted to compete again.

    "It seems that your league is not willing to lose, but such a request, please forgive me, qihaidaomen can''t accept." Taoist chongyun said indifferently, and his expression was a little arrogant.

    Tian Junsu''s old face was embarrassed: "before, it was just a duel, but this time, our Dan League will wager with the seven seas Dan League."

    "Gambling fight?" Frown at Taoist Yun.

    Tianjun Su said, "in another competition, our Dan Meng is willing to take out ten ten thousand year old medicine. If you win, you can take ten ten thousand year old medicine. If we win, we don''t want anything from you. How about it?"

    Taoist chongyun sneered repeatedly: "what''s the significance of another match? Is there any young genius in your league who can defeat the Tianjiao of our seven seas Taoism?"

    Old Tianjun Su looked at Taoist chongyun very seriously: "there is someone in our Dan league who can defeat your Taoist Tianjiao."

 Chapter 1214

    Hearing tianjunsu''s words, Taoist chongyun sneered: "since your alliance likes to send ancient medicine so much, how can I refuse it? But if you want to compete with us again, in addition to ten thousand year old ancient medicine, we also need ten ancient Dan prescriptions collected by your alliance."

    Tianjunsu frowned, and ten ten thousand year old ancient medicines were nothing. Dan Meng had developed for so many years, and the nine countries were vast in territory and resources, and ten thousand year old ancient medicines were also treasured.

    But the ancient Dan Fang is different. The ancient Dan Fang that can be treasured by Dan Meng is very precious and has unpredictable value.

    As for Gu Dan Fang, Tianjun Su didn''t make decisions without authorization. After all, now that the four heavenly kings have come out to take charge, it still needs the consent of the four of them to decide.

    At present, Tianjun Su Lao contacted the Nanchen heavenly king and informed the requirements of the seven seas gate, hoping to seek the consent of the four heavenly kings.

    Without any hesitation, Nanchen heavenly king told Tianjun Su Lao to agree to the conditions of the seven seas gate.

    "OK, our Dan League is willing to add ten more ancient Dan squares, but in this case, should daomen also add some bets, otherwise it''s too boring." Tianjun Su said, squinting at the Taoist chongyun.

    Taoist chongyun laughed: "our sect is also willing to take out ten Gudan squares, but I think your league has little chance to get our Gudan square."

    Tianjun Su said, "you can''t talk so full."

    Taoist chongyun looked at Tian Jun Su Lao in a playful way: "your league has lost to our daomen. Even if it''s another match, the result will be the same."

    Tianjunsu always doesn''t speak. Dan Meng really lost before, so now everything seems weak. Only after defeating Qihai daomen next, can he be proud.

    Tian Junsu didn''t know that although he stabilized the seven seas gate and asked them to agree to compete with Dan Meng again, Dan Meng''s side had not even decided on the candidate to fight.

    In Gudan courtyard, the king of the west moon looked angry and almost didn''t scold.

    Without him, Fang Lin didn''t want to fight, and let the East pole Heavenly King bring back a message. Only when the west moon heavenly king invited Fang Lin himself, he was willing to fight the seven seas Taoist gate.

    "What does he think of himself? He wants me to invite him personally? It''s ridiculous!" The king of the west moon laughed angrily, and his eyes were full of anger.

    Several other people present were also very helpless. Fang Lin''s condition was really too difficult. How could the Western moon King invite him in person?

    You should know that the king of the west moon is the best person to see Fang Lin among the four heavenly kings. He has always been obstructing Fang Lin from fighting before. Now, although he reluctantly agreed to let Fang Lin fight, it would be impossible for him to invite Fang Lin.

    "Dongji, does that Fang Linguo really say so?" Nanchen heavenly king also asked in disbelief.

    The East pole Heavenly King smiled wryly, "that''s what the boy said. It''s really that you don''t enter the oil and salt, and you don''t even give me face."

    "Good boy, I''m worthy of being a peerless genius. I like such a temper." Long Xingtian said, and deliberately glanced at the king of the west moon.

    "How about it? For the sake of Dan Meng''s face, should you condescend to your honor and invite Fang Lin to fight there?" Long Xingtian said with a sneer on his face.

    The king of the west moon snorted, "it''s impossible for me to invite Fang Lin. this son is so presumptuous that he doesn''t have to fight."

    The king of the North spirit suddenly said, "you don''t have to go in person. It''s OK to go separately."

    Hearing this, the East pole Heavenly King clapped his hands and said, "yes, if you feel embarrassed, you can turn into a separate body to invite the boy. With the boy''s eyesight, you can''t see the difference between the real body and the separate body."

    Hearing the words, the king of the west moon looked a little hesitant. It was absolutely impossible for him to invite Fang Lin to fight in person.

    The king of heaven has the dignity of the king of heaven, especially for a very arrogant person like the king of the west moon. The other party Lin is not very pleasing to the eye, so it is even more impossible to surrender his identity to invite Fang Lin.

    If he did, how could he raise his head in front of Fang Lin in the future? How can you raise your head in front of the other three heavenly kings?

    But if it is to invite Fang Lin with a separate body, it is indeed as the king of the North Spirit said, it is not impossible.

    However, the king of the west moon still felt very uncomfortable. He was the king of the sky, the highest ranking and most powerful figure in the Dan League, but he had to bow to a small Fang Lin, which was really annoying.

    "Now the people of qihaidaomen have promised to continue to compete with our Dan Meng. Everything is ready, and Fang Lin is on the way." Nanchen heavenly king said, looking at the Western moon heavenly king.

    "It''s a pity that this boy didn''t ask me to invite him, otherwise, I would be happy." Long Xingtian said with a smile.

    The king of the East pole stroked his beard and said, "west moon, for the dignity of Dan Meng, sometimes it''s good to step back. After all, the honor and disgrace of Dan Meng are more important than personal face."

    The king of the west moon bit his teeth and said, "OK! I will ask him to fight with my part, but if he loses to the seven seas, I will never forgive him!"

    The East pole Heavenly King nodded, "if he loses, let you deal with it."

    Long Xingtian frowned and felt that the decision of the East pole heavenly king was not very good, but he didn''t say much. He secretly planned that if Fang Lin really lost to the seven seas gate, he would try his best to protect Xia Lin.

    At that moment, the king of the west moon turned into a separate body and went to the far north to invite Fang Lin to fight.

    With the cultivation of the Western moon king, the incarnation is no different from the real body, and even the breath is equally strong.

    Of course, separation is separation after all. If you have enough cultivation, you can still see the difference at a glance.

    The west moon heavenly king went to the far north and saw Fang Lin in the underground prison.

    No one knows what the west moon king and Fang Lin said in the underground prison, but after the west moon King separated, Fang Lin agreed to fight.

    At the moment, Fang Lin was on the way to Pinghai City, his face was still pale, his breath was listless, and he looked very listless.

    "Do you really think our Fang Lin is so easy to cheat by fooling me with a separate body?" Fang Lin sneered as he flew to Pinghai city.

    Yes, Fang Lin saw through the separation of the west moon king. Even if Fang Lin could not see through, the old mummy could be seen at a glance.

    Although he saw through that the king of the west moon came separately, not the noumenon, Fang Lin did not expose it. He was very clear that letting the king of the west moon come to invite himself was the biggest concession and compromise of the king of the west moon. If he insisted that the king of the West moon come in person, it might be counterproductive and let the hard chance slip away from his hands.

 Chapter 1215

    In Pinghai City, the news that danmeng will fight with Qihai daomen again has not spread. Many warriors and alchemists are disappointed and ready to leave Pinghai city.

    The alchemists were silent, and their hearts were so uncomfortable that no one could say anything.

    And the martial artists have little scruples, swearing. When they see the alchemist of Dan League, they are even more cynical.

    The alchemists of danmeng were unable to refute, or even had no confidence to refute at all. After losing to the seven seas gate, everyone in danmeng couldn''t lift their heads.

    Just when many people wanted to leave, a news suddenly spread that Dan Meng was going to compete with qihaidaomen again.

    Those alchemists and martial artists who wanted to leave were very stunned. What was the situation? What happened to Dan Meng? Is it not enough to lose face once, but to lose more people?

    How about another match? Can we defeat the people of the seven seas gate?

    "What is it? Why is Dan Meng so thick skinned?"

    "Alas, danmeng is really dizzy this time. Losing once is enough. Losing danmeng again for thousands of years of dignity is about to lose all."

    "Who made the decision? It''s too irrational?"

    "Dan Meng''s move has some meaning of becoming angry from embarrassment. It''s disappointing."

    "Damn it, I don''t want to be laughed at by those seven seas barbarians again."

    "Go, go, look at a fart. Haven''t you lost enough shame?"

    бдбдбдбд

    Knowing that Dan Meng would have another match with the seven seas gate, many martial arts and alchemists were even more disappointed.

    In their view, Dan Meng has lost once. Even if it is another match, it is meaningless, just lose again and lose people again.

    However, soon, there was news that this time the Dan League would send Fang Lin to fight.

    Hearing the news that Fang Lin was about to fight, many people were more excited and felt that there should be some hope in this battle.

    Some people also hold a pessimistic attitude, thinking that even if Fang Lin plays, he is not necessarily the opponent of Yu Qingcheng.

    After all, the ability shown by Yu Qingcheng is very powerful. Even long Zhixin was defeated by her. Although Fang Lin is also a Dandao genius, it''s really hard to say whether he can beat Yu Qingcheng.

    "Since Fang Lin is going to fight, I''ll stay a little longer, hoping to turn the situation around."

    "It''s enough just to ask Dan Meng not to lose people again."

    "If Fang Lin also loses, I will be completely disappointed in Dan Meng."

    "At this time, let Fang Lin fight. Hehe, there is no such practice as Dan Meng."

    "Letting Fang Lin fight earlier would not be as embarrassing as it is now."

    "Now let Fang Lin fight. It''s good to win. If you lose, isn''t it all on Fang Lin?"

    "Can''t you see that? Dan Meng is going to let Fang Lin come out and take the blame."

    "I hope I can win. After all, Fang Lin hasn''t been defeated in any Dandao competition since his debut."

    бдбдбдбд

    There are also some different views on the competition with danmeng in qihaidaomen.

    "Martial uncle, why should we compete with Dan Meng again? It doesn''t seem to make sense." Hui Xuzi frowned and asked the Taoist Yun.

    Taoist chongyun smiled: "it doesn''t matter, Dan Meng is willing to take ten ten thousand year old ancient medicines and ten ancient Dan prescriptions as a bet. Since they are willing to give us things for nothing, why don''t they accept them?"

    Hearing this, Hui Xuzi frowned deeper: "since Dan Meng dared to make such a decision, they should be prepared."

    "Elder martial brother huixuzi is worried too much. The three best talents of Dan Meng have seen it. Who else can they send to compete with us? Don''t worry." A Taoist said that he didn''t pay attention to Dan Meng at all.

    Hui Xuzi glanced at the person who spoke, and the latter immediately dared not speak. In the Taoist Dan vein, Hui Xuzi was a very awesome person, and many Dan vein disciples dared not face him.

    "Although our daomen Danmai has won danmeng, it does not mean that danmeng has no other talents. We should not despise danmeng." Hui Xuzi said.

    "Hui Xuzi, don''t worry so much. Even if it''s a match, we still have a winning chance." Said Taoist chongyun.

    Yu Qingcheng said calmly, "Uncle chongyun, do you know who Dan Meng will send to fight?"

    Taoist chongyun said, "although Jun lao''er didn''t tell me that day, I already knew it. It seems to be a person called Fang Lin."

    "Fang Lin?" Yu Qingcheng murmured, revealing a shallow smile.

    "What? Do you know this man?" Taoist chongyun asked curiously.

    Yu Qingcheng shook his head: "I don''t know, but since Dan Meng is going to compete again and sent this man to fight, it seems that this guy named Fang Lin should have some skills. I''m looking forward to it."

    "Indeed, to be on the safe side, it''s better for you to take the shot. No matter who comes from Dan Meng, it can''t be your opponent." Taoist chongyun said that he had great confidence in Yuqingcheng.

    Yu Qingcheng nodded, but did not refuse.

    Suddenly, with a wave of his hand, Taoist chongyun was enveloped by an invisible force, which cut off all prying eyes from the outside world.

    "The people of daomen are coming. It''s time for me to make this trip. Do you understand?" Taoist chongyun glanced at the crowd and said in a serious tone.

    Including Yu Qingcheng, everyone nodded with a dignified expression, and many people''s eyesight was even more excited.

    "This time, we are very important. Whether seven seas can open a gap depends on our play." Said Taoist chongyun.

    бдбдбдбд

    Overseas, huge sea beasts came through the waves, and hundreds of figures on the backs of sea beasts stood majestically, all of which were masters with extraordinary momentum.

    "Chongyun they have begun to plan and spread the news to the rear, so that the people of Buddhism and Confucianism don''t fall behind too much and speed up." The leading Taoist strongman, holding a Taoist jade talisman, said to the people around him.

    While talking, a golden talisman flew up and scattered a light curtain, covering the huge sea beast. For a time, the huge sea beast seemed to disappear, and there was not even a breath left.

    Under the sea, there are countless sea animals, large and small, heading for the nine countries, but the nine countries are unaware of this.

    бдбдбдбд

    In Pinghai City, Yu Qingcheng has once again stood on the high platform of the French array, with a calm expression and calm face, waiting for his opponent to come.

    Under the high platform, although many people in the nine countries have left, more people choose to stay, looking forward to the emergence of Fang Lin and the disgrace of Dan Meng.

    But after waiting, Fang Lin has never appeared.

 Chapter 1216

    "What''s the matter? Why hasn''t Fang Lin appeared?"

    "Are you afraid to fight? Dare not come?"

    "Can''t it? Fang Lin is not the kind of person who will retreat."

    "Who knows? What if Fang Lin is really afraid? After all, even long Zhixin has lost."

    "Hehe, if Fang Lin is really afraid to fight and shrink back, it''s not only that he makes jokes, but the whole Dan League also makes jokes with him."

    бдбдбдбд

    "Su Lao, why hasn''t the square forest appeared yet? Is something wrong again?" Tianjun Su''s old side, a man from Dan League asked suspiciously.

    Tianjun Su shook his head. He also asked Nanchen Tianwang several times, and the answer was that Fang Lin was on his way, so let them be calm.

    But this left and right wait, seeing that the sky is getting dark, Fang Lin has not appeared, which is really a little anxious.

    Tianjun Su wondered if something had happened on Fang Lin''s road, so he was delayed, or that Fang Lin had no intention of coming to Pinghai city at all, and went to other places to hide halfway?

    If so, the joke made by Dan Meng this time would be too big. It would have been humiliating enough to have lost to Qihai daomen. He had the cheek to compete with others again. As a result, even the people who fought did not come, which was almost laughed off by others.

    Old Tian Jun Su was worried. He prayed that this Fang Lin could appear early, and it must not be the worst result.

    On the seven seas side, seeing that there was no one fighting there, there was also a sound of ridicule from time to time, which made the alchemists of Dan League very angry, but there was no way to refute. Their hearts were also very uncertain. Will Fang Lin appear?

    "Su Lao, it seems that waiting like this is not the way." Taoist Chong Yun came over slowly with his hands on his back and said.

    Tian Junsu glanced at Taoist chongyun and said calmly, "the journey is far away. Naturally, it takes some time. Are you Taoist so impatient?"

    Taoist chongyun smiled: "people of our sect are naturally very patient, but we can''t wait endlessly like this. In case the one in your league doesn''t appear, do we have to wait all the time?"

    "Don''t worry, he will appear." Tianjun Su said, although he didn''t even have a bottom in his heart at the moment, he still had to say so, so that no one could see the flaw.

    "Well, wait for the time of three incense sticks. If within the three incense sticks, your league''s Tianjiao hasn''t arrived yet, then we will win, how about it?" Said Taoist chongyun.

    Tian Junsu frowned, "do you want to win without fighting?"

    Taoist chongyun laughed and said, "it''s not our sect that wants to win without fighting, but the Tianjiao of your alliance, which seems a little untimely."

    Tianjun Su said with some dissatisfaction, "I don''t want to say it too many times. It''s a long way to come here from the far north. Even if I take the fastest flying boat instead of walking, and don''t rest halfway, it takes half a day."

    Taoist chongyun said, "in this case, then wait for the time of five incense sticks, and the five incense sticks will burn out. If the Tianjiao of your league has not appeared, then I will leave later."

    Tianjun Su didn''t want to agree at all, but Taoist chongyun didn''t mean to discuss with you at all. He directly let a Taoist ignite a stick of Changxiang.

    Tianjun Su had no choice but to contact Nanchen Tianwang again to know the specific situation of Fang Lin.

    But Nanchen Tianwang didn''t know what the situation was at the moment. He wanted to contact Fang Lin, but he couldn''t contact at all.

    "This boy, won''t he really run away?" Nanchen heavenly king looked helplessly at the East pole heavenly king and several of them.

    The East pole Heavenly King frowned tightly, and his old face was full of depression, while the west moon heavenly king looked even colder, as if it would happen the next moment.

    "If he really takes the opportunity to escape and wants to get rid of Dan Meng, no matter where he escapes, I will kill him on the spot." The king of the North Spirit said coldly, and his words were awe inspiring.

    "Why are you in a hurry? There''s still time for five incense sticks? It''s really not good. Kill those Taoists before the five incense sticks burn out. Anyway, you''ve lost. Killing them will not be lost." Long Xingtian said carelessly.

    "Alas, if we really get to that point, the war will break out in advance, and our Dan League will also become the fuse. Tianlan and them in the seven seas will also face a huge crisis." The East pole heavenly king said with a sad face.

    "I knew that I shouldn''t believe this shaft. Now it''s OK, which has put my Dan Meng in such an embarrassing situation! This son is really damn!" Said the king of the west moon.

    "Forget it, if he really doesn''t appear in time, let others fight. If the loser doesn''t lose, even if our Dan League loses face, it can''t become the fuse of the war between the two places." The East pole heavenly king said.

    "That''s all we can do." Nanchen heavenly king said, and also told Tianjun how to deal with it.

    Time goes by little.

    When a stick of incense burned out, the Taoist priest lit the second column of incense, then the third column, and then the fourth columnбдбдбдбд

    Seeing that the fifth pillar of incense had been lit and the sky had darkened, both the people in the city and the people in the nine kingdoms gate had been impatient.

    "What''s the matter? Are you coming?"

    "It''s over. Dan Meng is really stupid this time."

    "Fang Lin is really afraid of fighting? Unexpectedly, he hasn''t appeared yet."

    бдбдбдбд

    The voice of discussion continued, and many people were particularly disappointed, not only Dan Meng, but also Lin.

    Even if you are afraid, you should not run away without showing your face. How does this make people think of Dan Meng?

    Although it is true that danmeng has been disgraced today, it is inappropriate for Fang Lin, as a member of danmeng, to make this show at this time and make danmeng lose face again.

    Tianjun Su was also very worried. He was ready. If the fifth pillar incense burned out and Fang Lin did not appear, he was ready to let Gao Yun fight and compete with that jade Qingcheng.

    Gao Yun is also ready to fight. Although it is surprising that Yu Qingcheng showed his strength when competing with long Zhixin, Gao Yun is not without a chance of victory.

    At this moment, the calmest person may be the jade Qingcheng who has been standing on the high platform of the French array and has not moved more than half a step.

    She stood there for at least half a day. From the sunshine in the sky to the nightfall, she never showed any impatience, and she seemed a bit leisurely.

    Seeing that the fifth pillar incense was getting shorter and shorter, the anxious color on Tian Junsu''s old face was hard to hide, and his hands behind him could not help pinching.

    Just when everyone was disappointed, a figure cut through the night sky and directly came to the top of Pinghai city.

 Chapter 1217

    The visitor was dressed in blue, with a pale face and a weak and listless breath, as if he were a young man who had just recovered from a serious illness.

    "Fang Lin! It''s Fang Lin!"

    "This guy, it''s too late."

    "It''s not too late. The fifth pillar of incense hasn''t been burnt out."

    "My God, did this guy pinch this point?"

    "Later, the people of qihaidaomen will leave."

    бдбдбдбд

    There was a burst of exclamation and discussion, and both eyes were looking at the Qingyi man who fell on the high platform of the French array.

    This person is none other than Fang Lin, who came all the way from the far north.

    The far north is quite far away from Pinghai city. If you fly at normal speed, it will take several days to get there.

    In order to get to Pinghai city as soon as possible, Fang Lin almost kept using the Jiuchong sky footwork all the way, giving full play to his speed.

    Rao is so. It took Fang Lin more than half a day to get to Pinghai City, and he almost didn''t spit blood.

    Moreover, Fang Lin still had heart pulse injury. All the way, the injury showed faint signs of aggravation. At this moment, he finally arrived at Pinghai City, and his heart was in sharp pain, which made Fang Lin''s face look very ugly.

    Standing opposite Yuqingcheng, he saw someone suddenly fall, and was slightly surprised. Then he looked at the other party, his face was pale, his forehead was full of sweat, and he was even more confused.

    Is this person, the Dandao Tianjiao sent by Dan Meng, going to compete with himself?

    But this person is obviously injured, and it seems that the injury is not light. Is it difficult to compete with himself with the injury?

    Fang Lin didn''t care what Yu Qingcheng thought at the moment, nor did he care that he was now in full view of the public. He directly sat on the high platform of the French array, took a pill, and directly began to regulate his breath to alleviate the heart injury.

    Seeing Fang Lin in such a situation, all the alchemists of Dan League frowned, as if the situation was not quite right.

    Old Tian Jun Su immediately flew to the stage, glanced at Fang Lin, and immediately his heart clicked.

    He can see that Fang Lin''s injury is not light at the moment, and his breath is weak. This is a sign of secret injury attack.

    However, at the moment, there are people from seven seas here, and Tianjun Su didn''t ask. Once asked, Fang Lin replied again, wouldn''t it be telling others that Fang Lin was injured?

    "Su Lao doesn''t have to worry, just running all the way, some blood surging, just calm down for a moment." Fang Lin said in a very quiet tone.

    Tian Junsu''s expression was complex, and he sighed in his heart. Fang Lin was very aware of the situation at the moment, and he must not expose his injuries, so he deliberately said so, not only to reassure Tian Junsu, but also not to let the people of seven seas know that his Fang Lin was in a bad state.

    "Well, you came in time. There is no need to put too much pressure on this battle. Just play your usual level." Tianjun Su said.

    Fang Lin opened his eyes, which revealed weakness, but he still smiled and nodded to Tian Jun Su Lao.

    Tianjun Su''s old face was complicated, and his heart was a little heavy. He didn''t expect Fang Lin to come with injury. In this case, what degree can Fang Lin be required to do?

    Defeat the Jade City?

    Even long Zhixin lost. Even under normal conditions, Fang Lin can''t have a high chance of winning. Let alone now that he is injured and in poor condition, how can Fang Lin defeat Yu Qingcheng? Isn''t this difficult for others?

    Knowing that Fang Lin would come with injury, Tian Jun Su Lao directly let Gao Yun fight. At least Gao Yun was in good condition. After all, Qian Qingzi, who defeated guoqihaidaomen before.

    But now, Fang Lin people have come. Anyway, this war must be dealt with by Fang Lin.

    "Su Lao, the genius of guimeng doesn''t seem to look very good. Is it because he has injuries?" Taoist chongyun had excellent eyesight. Naturally, he could see what was happening to Fang Lin at the moment and deliberately asked.

    Tian Junsu looked as usual and said faintly, "you think too much, but it''s a long way to go, running all the way, a little tired."

    Taoist Chong Yun sneered in his heart, a little tired? That boy is about to vomit blood, which is called a little tired? Lingguwu will not feel much tired even if he flies for ten days and nights. You are obviously lying.

    However, Taoist chongyun didn''t expose it. It was also a good thing for their seven seas Taoist sect that the people in Dan League were in such a poor state.

    How can you be unhappy if you can win more easily?

    "Hahaha, Dan Meng is really no one, actually let a sick seedling come to compete."

    "I''m dying of laughter. This boy''s face is frighteningly white. I''d better hurry back to recuperate."

    "Elder martial sister Yu competes with such people. It''s really a bull knife to kill chickens."

    "I think I can do it, but I don''t have this chance."

    бдбдбдбд

    Seeing Fang Lin''s appearance, the Taoist people laughed at Fang Lin one after another, and they didn''t take Fang Lin seriously at all.

    The alchemists of Dan Meng looked ugly one by one, but they could also see that Fang Lin was indeed in a bad situation, which was a fact that everyone could see. They were unable to refute anything, and their hearts were even more desperate.

    Fang Lin, who had high hopes, turned out to be in this state. Is there any chance of winning?

    Dan Meng has lost once. If it fails again this time, how much face can Dan Meng have left? How to face everyone in the nine countries?

    "Dan League is over. What''s the face of losing again and again?" An alchemist looked up and sighed.

    On the high platform of the Dharma array, Yu Qingcheng looked at Fang Lin curiously. Is this young man the Fang Lin? It seems that he is only about twenty years old.

    What made her most curious was why Fang Lin was injured, and why he had to compete with himself. This was helpless? Or does he look down on himself?

    On reflection, the possibility of helpless action is greater.

    "Why don''t you give up?" Jade Qingcheng suddenly asked.

    Fang Lin glanced at her: "what did you say?"

    Yu Qingcheng was stunned. Although his voice was not loud, unless you are deaf, you should hear it clearly.

    "I said, why don''t you give up? It''s hurt, and it''s meaningful to come and compete with me?" Yu Qingcheng said, her tone was as calm as ever, as if nothing would cause her emotional passivity.

    "It doesn''t matter. It''s just a little thing. It''s nothing." Fang Lin said with a faint smile.

    Yu Qingcheng frowned slightly: "your injury is not light, and it is still a secret injury in your body. Is this a small matter?"

    Fang Lin glanced at Yu Qingcheng and said, "I mean, it''s just a piece of cake to test Dan with your people of the seven seas sect."

    As soon as he said this, Yu Qingcheng immediately choked.

 Chapter 1218

    Yu Qingcheng looked at Fang Lin in amazement. What was this guy talking about? Is it a piece of cake to compete with me in alchemy? Where do you come from?

    However, Yu Qingcheng was Yu Qingcheng after all. After a little consternation, he calmed down and didn''t disturb his mood because of Fang Lin''s words.

    Fang Lin saw that Yu Qingcheng calmed down in an instant, and his eyes were slightly surprised. He secretly said that this woman was indeed extraordinary. No wonder even long Zhixin lost to her.

    An alchemist, in addition to his superb skills, his state of mind is also extremely important, especially before and during alchemy. His state of mind should be stable. If his state of mind is unstable and fluctuates, it is easy to make mistakes in alchemy.

    Even sometimes, the alchemist himself did not find that his mood had been affected, leading to the failure of alchemy.

    Fang Lin is naturally not a big supporter. The reason why she said so is to deliberately disturb the mood of Yu Qingcheng and make her heart fluctuate.

    But I didn''t expect that this woman with scars on her face was more calm than I thought. She did have some attainments in the cultivation of mood.

    "You are confident." Yu Qingcheng said, with a smile at the corners of her mouth. If she didn''t look at the scar on her face, Yu Qingcheng would still smile very well.

    Fang Lin also said: "self confidence is naturally due to strength, but blind self-confidence without strength is called stupidity."

    Yu Qingcheng nodded and seemed to agree with Fang Lin''s words.

    "Can I ask you a question?" Fang Lin stared at Yu Qingcheng''s face and said solemnly.

    "You ask." Yu Qingcheng said.

    Fang Lin stared at the scar on Yu Qingcheng''s face for a while and said, "why do you want to keep this scar?"

    Yu Qingcheng smiled calmly: "this question was also asked by the girl called long Zhixin before, because I think this scar has no impact on me. I don''t care how others look at me and think I''m beautiful or ugly."

    Fang Lin heard the words, oh, he looked up at this jade Qingcheng for a few points. This woman is a little powerful. There are not many women who can be so indifferent to their appearance.

    This jade Qingcheng doesn''t care about her appearance or how others treat her, which shows that her state of mind is extremely deep, and she has reached the level of peace of mind, which is difficult to be affected by foreign objects.

    This is the state of mind that a wise alchemist can have. Although Fang Lin still doesn''t know how good Yu Qingcheng''s Dan Road is, from the scar on her face, this woman''s state of mind is extremely strong.

    "But you keep it on your face all the time, which shows that you don''t really care, but want to keep this scar to remind yourself not to mess up at all times, right?" Fang Lin took a deep look at Yu Qingcheng and said.

    Yu Qingcheng''s face was expressionless, but in his heart it seemed as if he had been severely beaten. Fang Lin''s words directly made Yu Qingcheng almost lose his mood.

    Fang Lin was particularly sensitive to the alchemist. He could see that the jade Qingcheng mood was finally confused by himself.

    "I guess this scar should be caused by your previous alchemy." Fang Lin added that she had been disturbing her mood with the scars on Yu Qingcheng''s face.

    "You are right. This scar is indeed caused by my previous alchemy mistakes. Since that time, I have kept it. As long as this scar is always there, my heart will not be disordered." Yu Qingcheng said that she had recovered her calm. Even if Fang Lin uncovered her old scars, she still couldn''t let her completely lose her state of mind.

    Fang Lin smiled, "well, no wonder you can play on behalf of the seven seas. I hope you don''t let me down."

    Yu Qingcheng smiled, "I also hope you don''t let me down, otherwise this competition will be very boring."

    Fang Lin didn''t speak any more. The injury in his body was relieved, but it was only slightly relieved. The injury of heart pulse will not recover in a while.

    But now, there is no time for Fang Lin to heal all the time. He must defeat the opponent in front of him.

    At that moment, Fang Lin stood up, his face was still pale, but his heart was no longer as painful as before.

    "Fang Lin! Come on!"

    "We must win!"

    "Defeat the barbarians of the seven seas and raise the mighty wind of our nine countries!"

    "The honor or disgrace of Dan Meng depends on you!"

    бдбдбдбд

    Under the high platform of the Dharma array, bursts of shouts rang out. Those were the alchemists of Dan Meng, who gave Fang Lin their last hope.

    Although Fang Lin came with injury, they also believe in Fang Lin''s strength. After all, Fang Lin has never experienced any failure in the aspect of Dandao all the way. He is the youngest master of Dandao, the youngest hall Lord, and even the man of the moment of Dan League.

    "We must win!"

    A lot of shouts sounded. At this moment, no matter the cultivation level, whether it is alchemist or martial artist, all the people of the nine countries, even those who had some prejudice against each other Lin before, shouted these four words to each other Lin.

    We must win!

    Fang Lin stood on the high platform of the Dharma array, and his ears echoed these voices, but his mood was unusually calm, and he couldn''t afford any waves.

    "Old Su, can you tell me the content of this competition?" Fang Lin looked down at Tian Jun Su Lao and asked.

    Old Tian Jun Su immediately said, "within the seven incense sticks, refine the Yunmeng pill. If the seven incense sticks are burned out, whether it is successful or not, stop and decide the victory or defeat by refining the length of the world and the quality of the pill."

    Fang Lin nodded, and Yu Qingcheng looked calm.

    Yunmeng pill is a top-level pill of five grades, and its refining difficulty can be ranked in the top ten of many five grades of pills. Many Dantao masters believe that Yunmeng pill is the most difficult to refine.

    Moreover, the medicinal materials needed for Yunmeng pill are also very difficult to find, one is Yunjian fruit, the other is baimeng purple heart flower.

    These two kinds of medicinal materials need to travel through many mountains and rivers before they can be found, and the year is generally not too long.

    Of course, with the foundation of danmeng, these two kinds of medicinal materials are naturally not few.

    Refining Yunmeng pill was the result of his negotiation with Taoist chongyun, but at that time, Tianjun Su didn''t know that Fang Lin would come with injury. If he had known earlier, he would not have agreed to let Fang Lin and Yuqingcheng refine Yunmeng pill.

    This cloud dream pill is difficult to refine, and it will take a long time. This is not a good thing for Fang Lin who is injured.

    Long Zhixin didn''t know when he appeared below, staring at two figures on the stage.

    She was defeated by Yu Qingcheng before. She vomited blood and fainted directly under the attack of anger. Although she woke up at the moment, it also hurt her vitality.

    But when she saw Fang Lin coming, long Zhixin''s eyes were a little more radiant. If she wanted to say that among the young generation of Dan Meng now, except those who couldn''t show up, only Fang Lin could defeat Yu Qingcheng.

 Chapter 1219

    "I heard that your soul life Dan fire is very powerful, otherwise how about we fight?" Fang Lin stared at Yu Qingcheng and said with a smile.

    Yu Qingcheng smiled but did not speak. On his right hand, an orange flame had appeared. The seemingly ordinary flame implied extremely amazing fluctuations.

    Fang Lin''s eyes narrowed slightly. The soul life Dan fire of Yu Qingcheng was indeed extraordinary. Among the young alchemists he had seen in this era, her soul life Dan fire should be the strongest.

    "This guy is so stupid that he wants to fight elder martial sister Yu?"

    "It''s asking for trouble."

    "Is this sick child out of his mind?"

    бдбдбдбд

    Hearing that Fang Lin actually offered to fight with Yu Qingcheng, all the people in the seven seas sect sneered, and the other Lin was extremely disdainful.

    Taoist chongyun also sneered and looked at Tian Jun Su Lao: "you League, this Tianjiao, is really brave enough."

    This means laughing at Fang Lin''s ignorance of heaven and earth.

    Tianjun Su''s old face was indifferent: "you talk too much."

    Taoist chongyun hehe laughed, his eyes flashing with a sharp light, but he didn''t say anything more.

    Many people in Dan league are worried. They have all seen the whole process of long Zhixin fighting against the jade city. Even long Zhixin, who has two kinds of soul Dan fire, has been completely defeated in the fight. How much chance can Fang Lin win?

    You should know that fighting fire is extremely dangerous. Once it fails, it will have a great impact on alchemy.

    Generally speaking, few alchemists will take the initiative to fight fire unless they are really crushed in the quality of soul life Dan fire, or their own fire control skills are very high.

    "Are you sure you want to fight with me?" Yu Qingcheng held the flame in his hand and looked at Fang Lin calmly.

    Fang Lin nodded, his left hand raised, the blue flame appeared, and the sound of waves came from the blue flame.

    Seeing the fire in Fang Lin''s hand, Yu Qingcheng''s smile was even stronger, because she could see that the blue flame in Fang Lin''s hand was not as good as his soul life Dan fire.

    "Hahahahaha! This kind of flame is also taken out and disgraced?"

    "I can''t say so. It''s really better than the fire of ordinary alchemists."

    "Compared with elder martial sister Yu''s soul life Dan Huo, it''s nothing."

    бдбдбдбд

    The people of the seven seas sect seized the opportunity to ridicule Lin Dajia, which annoyed the alchemists of the Dan League.

    But the next moment, there was a second flame pouring out of Fang Lin''s right hand.

    The flame was crimson, faintly golden, and the sound of animal roar continued to ring from the flame.

    Seeing that Fang Lin has two kinds of soul life Dan fire, Yu Qingcheng was a little surprised in her eyes, but that''s all. After all, she had also seen two kinds of soul life Dan fire of long Zhixin. At this moment, she would not be so surprised to see that Fang Lin also has two kinds of soul life Dan fire.

    But in front of Fang Lin, another flame appeared.

    The flame was dark blue, and there was a crackling sound during the combustion. Obviously, the temperature was extremely high.

    Three kinds of soul life Dan fire!

    This scene moved Yu Qingcheng, and also made those who had laughed at Fang Lin''s overestimation of Taoism people gape.

    People with two kinds of soul life, Dan fire, are not absent in the seven seas. Hui Xuzi is one.

    However, there are three kinds of soul life Dan fire, but none of the young alchemists of the seven seas sect.

    Because this is too exaggerated, integrating the second kind of soul life Dan fire is already a great risk, with a life and death crisis.

    The third kind of integration is far more difficult than the second. It is almost a near death situation, and the probability of failure is too high.

    Even if it is the talent of Yu Qingcheng, it is only a combination of soul life Dan fire.

    Although Yu Qingcheng has the ability to refine the second kind of soul life Dan fire, because the first kind of soul life Dan fire she fused is too powerful, so this second kind of soul life Dan fire can''t be fused casually. You need to find a very suitable one.

    But this Fang Lin, but one person has three kinds of soul life Dan fire, is this guy a pervert?

    The people of the seven seas sect were shocked, while the alchemists of the Dan League were elated and proud.

    This is the Tianjiao of our Dan League. One person has three kinds of soul life Dan fire. Do you have such people in the seven seas sect?

    "You actually have three kinds of soul life Dan fire?" Yu Qingcheng said with surprise, but looking at her appearance, it seemed that she was not very surprised.

    Fang Lin smiled and didn''t speak.

    Just then, in front of Fang Lin, another flame appeared.

    The fourth kind of soul life Dan fire!

    The appearance of the fourth soul life Dan fire immediately made the whole Pinghai City silent. No matter the people of the seven seas sect, or the martial artists and alchemists of the nine countries, they were all stupid.

    Even Tian Junsu was startled. When did this boy have the fourth kind of soul life Dan fire?

    Fang Lin had three kinds of soul Dan fire before, and the whole Dan League knew it, because Fang Lin showed it in front of people more than once.

    But unexpectedly, Fang Lin now actually has the fourth kind of soul life Dan fire. Is this guy still human? A person has so many soul life Dan fires, is he not afraid that several soul life Dan fires conflict with each other and burn himself to death?

    Four kinds of soul life elixir fire are integrated, which is something many alchemists dare not think of, but this Fang Lin did it.

    "My God! Am I dazzled?"

    "Crazy! This guy must be crazy!"

    "Four kinds of soul life Dan fire, my mother."

    "Is this going to scare us all to death?"

    бдбдбдбд

    Under the high platform of the Dharma array, many alchemists exclaimed repeatedly. As alchemists, they are most aware of how terrible the risks brought by the more alchemy of soul and life.

    Fang Lin refined four kinds by himself. It''s hard to imagine how he survived. Is it true that this guy is so lucky that he can survive every time?

    And those martial artists, although they don''t know much about soul life Dan fire, there are alchemists around to explain, and they are also shocked by Fang Lin at the moment.

    The fourth kind of soul life Dan fire floating in front of Fang Lin''s body is somewhat similar to the flame in Yu Qingcheng''s hand, but it is only similar in color, but its breath is faintly stronger than the flame in Yu Qingcheng.

    This is Fang Lin''s fourth kind of soul life Dan fire, which was a fire reward Fang Lin received after solving the problem raised by master Wen at the master meeting.

    Fang Lin refined the fire as early as in a closure, which almost caused the conflict between flames and burned Fang Lin alive.

    Fortunately, Fang Lin was already very familiar with how to refine soul life Dan Huo, experienced and experienced, and then relying on Ding Qi to protect himself, so he got through it in a panic.

    At this moment, even Yu Qingcheng, who is in a very strong mood, can''t keep calm at last.

 Chapter 1220

    Yu Qingcheng frowned, and his face was obviously dignified.

    She had never met anyone who could give her so much pressure, even daomen Danmai, some older generation alchemists, few people would give her so much pressure.

    Fang Lin did it.

    The emergence of four kinds of soul life Dan fire made Yu Qingcheng feel great pressure, which was a tough opponent she had never met.

    "How did you do it?" Yu Qingcheng asked in a condensed voice, with a trace of disbelief in his tone.

    Fang Lin smiled: "it''s very simple."

    Yu Qingcheng was speechless, and his vigilance towards Fang Lin increased unabated.

    "I''m going to fight. Take it." Fang Lin whispered, and the four kinds of soul life Dan fire turned into illusions respectively.

    A cremation knife!

    A fire coagulates the sword!

    One shot!

    A fire is a halberd!

    The four kinds of soul life Dan fire are transformed into four kinds of weapons. Each kind of weapon can be confused with the real, and the sharp breath can be released. For a time, the whole legal array platform is not only extremely hot, but also crisscrossed.

    "Go!" As soon as Fang Lin drank, the four weapons made of soul life Dan fire roared towards the jade city.

    With such power, Yu Qingcheng didn''t dare to be careless. He kept up his spirit and directly used all his strength to deal with it.

    I saw the soul life Dan fire in Yu Qingcheng''s hand suddenly move, and it turned out to be condensed into a vigorous and powerful word "Tao".

    The word "flaming Tao" appeared, which means that there was an indescribable vast breath rushing towards Fang Lin.

    At this moment, Fang Lin seemed to face not a jade city, but the whole seven seas gate.

    Four kinds of flame weapons roared and collided with the flame word.

    For a time, the waves were raging and the flames were everywhere.

    The originally very stable high platform of the Dharma array showed faint signs of collapse, which seemed to be unable to bear the terrible temperature caused by the fire confrontation between the two people.

    Tianjun Su immediately shot, flew out a ray of light, and injected it into the high platform of the Dharma array, making the high platform immediately stable, so that the high platform of the Dharma array would not collapse directly when the two people were fighting halfway.

    This is a particularly fierce battle. One is the most outstanding young genius of danmeng now, the youngest Dandao master of danmeng, and the other is the most outstanding Dandao Wizard of the seven seas sect, who is responsible for revitalizing the Danmai of the sect in the future.

    The collision between the two people this time can be described as the absolute difference between genius and wizards.

    At this moment, both the people of the nine kingdoms and those of daomen held their breath and stared at the high platform of the Dharma array without blinking, for fear of missing any wonderful moments.

    Rumble rumble~~~

    Bursts of roaring sound sounded, and the hot flame instantly exploded in all directions, and the victory or defeat of the two people in this fight was also known.

    Although the soul fire of Yuqingcheng is powerful, Fang Lin has four kinds of soul fire, of which at least two have the quality no less than that of Yuqingcheng.

    What''s more, Fang Lin''s own fire control skills are unpredictable. How can Yu Qingcheng compete with Fang Lin?

    Everyone present saw that the flame of Yuqingcheng was completely suppressed by Fang Lin''s four kinds of soul Dan fire, and the towering flame word collapsed directly and rolled back towards Yuqingcheng itself.

    Yu Qingcheng''s body flashed, and when he waved, he took back all his soul life Dan fire, and his face didn''t look very good.

    Seeing this, Fang Lin didn''t change his expression. He also waved his hand and collected all the four kinds of soul life Dan fire.

    Not only that, the four kinds of soul life Dan fire return to Fang Lin''s body and wrap around Fang Lin''s body, setting off Fang Lin like a king in the fire, which is difficult to look directly at.

    "Good!!!"

    "Wonderful! Wonderful!"

    "Fang Lin''s action is different!"

    "* * * * mother''s seven seas barbarians!"

    бдбдбдбд

    Seeing this scene, all the people of the nine countries immediately burst into cheers, and everyone''s face was excited.

    On the contrary, those people in the seven seas gate fell into a dead silence, and no one could show any more relaxed color, all of them looked gloomy and ugly.

    Many alchemists in danmeng don''t want to be too happy when they see the people in daomen. Some people just laugh out loud.

    "Let you seven seas barbarians howl again!" Many people say so in their hearts.

    Tian Junsu''s face also showed a happy look. He was still worried about Fang Lin''s physical condition. Now it seems that although Fang Lin was injured, it doesn''t seem to have much impact on his ability.

    Taoist chongyun had an obvious dignified look in his eyes, and he secretly regretted it in his heart. Why should he promise Dan Meng to compete again and implement the plan of seven seas as soon as he wins? There must be complications. Now, the situation is not quite right for them.

    "Although that Fang Lin has won Yuqingcheng in terms of soul, life, Dan and fire, this competition still depends on the quality of Dan medicine. I don''t believe that his Dan attainments can be higher than Yuqingcheng." Taoist chongyun secretly said in his heart that although Fang Lin was surprised by his ability, he still had enough confidence in Yu Qingcheng.

    On the high platform of the Dharma array, Yu Qingcheng took a deep breath, and some fluctuating mood calmed down, but her face was still startled.

    "You''re very good, but you just rely on your soul life more than me." Yu Qingcheng said softly.

    Fang Lin smelled the words, his face showed disdain, and said, "then I will use a kind of soul life Dan fire to compete with you again?"

    As soon as the voice fell, Fang Lin didn''t wait for Yu Qingcheng to respond at all. With a little finger, the blue flames roared, turning into bright lotus blossoms, overwhelming the whole Dharma array tower.

    Yu Qingcheng''s expression changed. When his palm was waved, the soul life pill was cremated into a towering hand to annihilate the flame lotus that pervaded the surroundings.

    But unexpectedly, these flame lotus condensed into a huge blue fire lotus in an instant.

    The palm of the flame hit, patted on the blue fire lotus, and immediately the fire lotus shook, as if there were some signs of difficulty.

    But the next moment, an amazing scene appeared.

    The flame palm was swallowed directly by the blue fire lotus. It struggled in the fire lotus, but it couldn''t get rid of it at all. Instead, it was consumed by the power of the fire lotus and became smaller and smaller.

    Yu Qingcheng''s expression changed slightly. With a slight touch of his fingers, the flame palm swallowed by the blue fire lotus suddenly exploded.

    Boom~~~

    With a loud noise, the blue fire lotus collapsed, and the flame palm also spread out.

    Yu Qingcheng just breathed a sigh of relief, but saw that although the blue fire lotus collapsed, it turned into the fist sized fire lotus again.

    Fang Lin lightly snapped his fingers, and the flame lotus condensed again, and the blue fire lotus reappeared.

 Chapter 1221

    "Is it better than that?" Fang Lin asked with a faint smile.

    Yu Qingcheng was silent, and there was a cold color in the depths of her eyes.

    Between gathering and dispersing, cyan refining has always remained immortal. It seems that no matter what means you use, you can''t make the lotus transformed by cyan flame completely collapse.

    Such means showed that Fang Lin''s attainments in fire control had reached a level unimaginable to Yu Qingcheng. Although he was quite confident in fire control, he was a little far from the person in front of him.

    Although I am reluctant to admit it, the fact is that Yu Qingcheng can''t admit it or not.

    "You''re very good. I''m willing to lose in controlling the fire." Yu Qingcheng said, with a calm tone, but it was obvious that her heart would not be as calm as her tone.

    "Good Fang Lin!"

    "Hahaha! Fang Lin is still needed!"

    "Worthy of the name of the first genius of danmeng!"

    "Don''t be happy too early. The real battle is still in alchemy."

    "Yes, we still need to see more."

    бдбдбдбд

    There were many cheers below. It was really that Dan Meng was so oppressed this day that Fang Lin just defeated Yu Qingcheng in controlling the fire, which had already excited many people below.

    Of course, there are still a considerable number of people who remain calm and are not too happy about it. After all, the competition has not really started yet. Fighting fire is just an appetizer. Although it also has a certain impact on alchemy, it does not mean that Fang Lin will win.

    All the people in the seven seas sect can''t laugh at this moment. They can''t imagine what kind of perversion Fang Lin is. It''s scary enough to have four kinds of soul life Dan fire, and how to control fire is so unpredictable.

    "How? Can you compare it?" Qian Qingzi glanced at Hui Xuzi beside him and asked.

    Among many alchemists in the Taoism, Hui Xuzi is also a very powerful person with fire control skills, and is also a rare person with two kinds of soul life Dan fire.

    Hui Xuzi shook his head and said with a dignified expression, "there is a big gap."

    Qian Qingzi was not surprised. They were all elixir geniuses, and their eyesight was naturally enough. Everyone could see that Fang Lin''s fire control skills were not inferior to those of the older alchemists.

    "Dan Meng has such a genius, why didn''t he fight before?" Qian Qingzi said.

    "It''s just that she is more proficient in fire control. The key point is how to refine pills. In this competition, elder martial sister Yu still has a good chance of winning." Hui Xuzi said.

    Qianqingzi nodded. He thought so, too.

    "Taoist priest, what do you think of Fang Lin''s fire control skills? Can you get into your magic eye, Taoist priest?" Tian Junsu glanced at Taoist chongyun with a gloomy face and asked deliberately.

    Taoist chongyun snorted and ignored Tianjun Su Lao at all. Obviously, he was in a very bad mood.

    Tian Junsu laughed. Seeing that Taoist chongyun was in a bad mood, he was especially happy. Who made this guy sneer at Dan Meng before.

    On the high platform, Fang Lin and Yu Qingcheng both started the official alchemy.

    The refining steps of yunmengdan are cumbersome, and many medicinal materials are needed. Among them, there are several medicinal materials that are mutually exclusive, so the order of delivery is quite exquisite, and there can be no mistakes. Once mistakes are made, it will lead to drug conflicts, and thus the alchemy will fail.

    Yu Qingcheng went step by step and practiced very skillfully. He put the herbs used to refine Yunmeng pill into the furnace one by one.

    Fang Lin took a look at Yu Qingcheng, smiled, and then introduced all the herbs used to refine Yunmeng pill into the furnace.

    "Coming, coming! Fang Lin''s first famous stunt is coming!"

    "Zhensanshan! It must be zhensanshan!"

    "I''m so excited that I can finally see it with my own eyes!

    "Hahaha, those barbarians in the seven seas will definitely be scared."

    бдбдбдбд

    Seeing Fang Lin''s move, none of the alchemists of Dan League felt strange, let alone questioned, because they all knew that Fang Lin had mastered the ancient lost ancient alchemy method, which shocked three mountains, which could greatly reduce the time of alchemy, and could also affect the alchemy process of his opponent, or even directly destroy the alchemy of his opponent, which was very overbearing.

    But many experienced alchemists frowned when they saw Fang Lin''s move.

    It''s good that Fang Lin can use zhensanshan, but the refining of Yunmeng pill is a little special, because there are several medicinal materials that will produce drug conflicts. If you directly use zhensanshan, how can you solve the problem of drug conflicts?

    "Shouldn''t it? Has Fang Lin forgotten this?"

    "Refining Yunmeng pill is not suitable for shaking three mountains."

    "This guy, don''t make such a serious mistake."

    бдбдбдбд

    At the seven seas gate, seeing Fang Lin directly put the medicinal materials into the Dante stove, they were all stunned and immediately burst into laughter.

    "How can there be such alchemy? I''m so happy."

    "Even novices who have just started alchemy will not make such mistakes."

    "What is this more than? Elder martial sister Yu is sure to win compared with such people."

    бдбдбдбд

    Yu Qingcheng also looked at Fang Lin, with a little doubt in her eyes. She couldn''t understand what Fang Lin was going to do at all.

    "What are you looking at me for? Is it interesting to me?" Fang Lin suddenly said.

    Yu Qingcheng was stunned for a moment, and then smiled, but he didn''t care at all.

    After Fang Lin put all the herbs into the Dan stove, he didn''t have the next step. He sat down cross legged and meditated with his eyes closed.

    Although Yu Qingcheng was puzzled, he didn''t delay what he was doing, and he didn''t mean to hide it at all. He directly displayed the ten waves of fireworks used in the previous competition with long Zhixin.

    Boom~~~

    Between the roaring flames, it turned into ten fire waves, one wave higher than another, and the scene was very spectacular.

    Part of the medicinal materials of Yunmeng pill are in the first fire wave, and those medicinal materials that will lead to the conflict of medicinal properties are left in the Dante stove and selected to be refined separately.

    Fang Lin opened his eyes and looked at the powerful ten fire waves. His eyes were a little surprised.

    But in addition to surprise, Fang Lin''s expression immediately became strange.

    Yu Qingcheng didn''t notice Fang Lin''s expression. At the moment, she put all her mind on alchemy. While displaying fireworks and ten waves, she refined several medicinal materials in the alchemy stove. She was dual-purpose, but there was no conflict at all, and she seemed very smooth.

    With Yu Qingcheng''s ability, she can do it even with one heart and three uses, but in that case, the pressure will be great, and it is easy for her to fall into fatigue soon.

    After watching it for a while, Fang Lin sighed and couldn''t help but say, "in fact, you don''t use fireworks like that."

 Chapter 1222

    "In fact, you don''t use fireworks like that."

    As soon as Fang Lin said this sentence, the jade Qingcheng opposite was stunned, and some didn''t understand the meaning of Fang Lin''s sentence.

    "What did you say?" Yu Qingcheng asked in a daze.

    Fang Lin was slightly embarrassed and said, "I mean, your fireworks ten waves are used incorrectly."

    At this moment, Yu Qingcheng understood, and suddenly looked at Fang Lin strangely. How strange that look was.

    "This is our alchemy. How much can you understand?" Yu Qingcheng said with slight disdain, and planned to stop talking to Fang Lin, thinking that it was the other party''s deliberate intention to disturb his mind.

    Seeing that Yu Qingcheng didn''t want to talk to him, Fang Lin didn''t say much either. He stood up directly and patted the blue Danlu in front of him.

    Suddenly, I saw a wave of flames sweeping up, with a more vigorous momentum and a more spectacular scene.

    Fireworks ten waves!

    The same move, displayed in Fang Lin''s hands, shocked the whole audience for a moment, and shocked countless people who witnessed this scene.

    Whether people from daomen or Jiuguo are completely stunned, many people are completely blank in their minds and have no way to react.

    Yu Qingcheng''s brain became blank, and he was almost so surprised that he forgot everything on his head.

    "How can it be?" Yu Qingcheng''s face was unbelievable, and he shook his head repeatedly, with an expression that had never been ugly.

    And the people of the main sect are also stupid, one by one dumbfounded, and several disciples of the sect rubbed their eyes and felt whether they were dazed.

    Rubbed around and rubbed his eyes red, but the scene was still so real, not that someone was dazzled, but that it really happened in front of them.

    Fireworks ten waves, belonging to the alchemy of daomen''s Dan pulse, have always been the pride of daomen alchemists. At this moment, they were displayed in the hands of a young alchemist from nine countries.

    What is this? Let people live?

    "Why is it so? It''s impossible!"

    "Damn! How can he use my Taoist alchemy?"

    "There must be a mistake!"

    "Did he steal my alchemy?"

    "I''m so angry! How can he use my Taoist skills?"

    бдбдбдбд

    Daomen and others almost fainted without anger. Many people glared at Fang Lin angrily, and they wanted to rush up and chop Fang Lin to death.

    This is really too hard to imagine. It belongs to the alchemy of Taoism. How can you, an alchemist of nine countries, display it?

    Chongyun Dao''s face was white with anger, and a pair of gloomy eyes stared at Fang Lin.

    "Old Su, why does this person use the alchemy of our Taoist Dan vessels? Does this need to be explained to me?" Taoist chongyun looked at Tian Jun Su Lao again and said in a deep voice.

    Although Tianjun Su was also surprised in his heart, he would not give him a good face in the face of Taoist chongyun''s so aggressive questioning at the moment.

    "I don''t need to give you any explanation. Our Dan League has a deep foundation and contains many alchemies. Maybe this is our Dan league''s Alchemy itself. I don''t know why it spread to the seven seas and maybe it was learned by you." Tianjun Su looked at the Taoist chongyun with his eyes askew and said.

    Taoist chongyun almost cursed and stared at him angrily. If it weren''t for his own territory, he certainly couldn''t stand the attitude of Tian Jun Su Lao.

    But why did Fang Lin display ten waves of fireworks? This is everyone''s doubt. Is it possible that Fang Lin is a genius of heaven, and he has learned it by just looking at Yu Qingcheng''s display once?

    In many ancient books and legends, this kind of genius does exist, but no one knows whether it really exists.

    This ten waves of fireworks is not a simple and easy to learn alchemy, but a very profound alchemy. Even among those alchemists in the seven seas, not many people can master it.

    Among the young alchemists of the whole seven seas generation, including Yu Qingcheng, only a few people can display ten waves of fireworks.

    And the fire of Yuqingcheng is the most profound among these twoorthree people, which can exert the full power of the ten waves of fireworks.

    It''s absolutely impossible to learn this fireworks ten waves after watching it once. No matter how talented a person is, he can''t be abnormal to this extent.

    Because it takes a long time to cultivate the ten waves of fireworks before they can be successfully displayed. It''s just a dream to see it once.

    But at present, Fang Lin did display the ten waves of fireworks, and it seemed that he was more skilled and calm than Yu Qingcheng.

    This is terrible.

    "This square forest is even capable of the alchemy of the seven seas sect. It''s too powerful."

    "Hahaha, look at those seven seas people, their faces are white."

    "It''s really catharsis. This is the pride of our Dan League."

    "Only Fang Lin can shock us again and again."

    бдбдбдбд

    All the people in the seven seas were cheering each other''s performance. Although they were also very surprised why Fang Lin could use each other''s tricks, for them, as long as the people in the seven seas were unhappy, they would be happy.

    At this moment, on the high platform of the Dharma array, there is an extremely spectacular scene.

    The fire waves are surging, one heavy is better than one heavy. There are ten heavy fire waves here in Fanglin, and there are also ten heavy fire waves in Yuqing city. For a time, the whole night sky seems to be lit, and the whole Pinghai city is as bright as day.

    Yu Qingcheng''s state of mind could not be maintained. When Fang Lin showed ten waves of fireworks, her state of mind fell.

    If it hadn''t been for her excellent Dan skills, she would have made mistakes in hand under such a big shock.

    "Why can you use my Taoist alchemy?" Jade Qingcheng asked coldly.

    Fang Lin looked as usual: "this fireworks ten wave is not your Taoist alchemy at all. It has existed since ancient times. Your Taoist sect should only get the ancient books or fragments recording this alchemy, and the fireworks ten wave is not used like you. Although it is decent, it is not a real fireworks ten wave at all."

    Yu Qingcheng gritted his teeth and said, "nonsense! This skill was created by our Taoist ancestors. You must have learned it secretly and dare to sophistry!"

    Fang Lin was too lazy to explain to Yu Qingcheng. When he waved, all kinds of medicinal materials that originally existed in the Dan stove flew into the ten fire waves.

    "You can watch it. The real fireworks ten waves are like this." Fang Lin said at the same time.

    Unlike the situation when Yu Qingcheng displayed the ten waves of fireworks, Fang Lin divided the medicinal materials into ten strands and entered the ten waves of fire. In each wave of fire, some of the medicinal materials were being refined.

    Seeing this scene, Lin and the alchemists who had worried about him before suddenly realized.

 Chapter 1223

    Because the properties of several medicinal materials used to refine Yunmeng Dan conflict, great attention should be paid to refining them. They cannot be mixed together, otherwise alchemy will fail.

    Just now, when Fang Lin poured all the herbs into the Dan stove, many Dan League alchemists thought that Fang Lin was going to shake the three mountains.

    Although zhensanshan is a very amazing ancient alchemy, many people want to see it with their own eyes, not every pill can be refined with zhensanshan, such as Yunmeng pill.

    Fortunately, Fang Lin didn''t make such a low-end mistake among alchemists.

    Compared with Yuqingcheng, Fang Lin''s fireworks ten waves are all different. The biggest difference is the way they are used.

    There are ten waves of fireworks in Yuqingcheng. The medicinal materials are all in one wave of fire. After quenching, they will enter the second wave of fire and refine step by step.

    Fang Lin is different. The medicinal materials are divided into ten parts, each of which enters the fire wave and is quenched in the ten fire waves at the same time.

    As for those medicinal materials with drug conflicts, they are well divided into different fire waves, so that there will be no problem of drug conflicts.

    Yu Qingcheng looked at Fang Lin''s fireworks ten waves, and her face was dazed. Her heart was impacted, and she was suspicious of her fireworks ten waves for a time.

    "Is it true that what he displayed was the ten waves of fireworks?" Yu Qingcheng couldn''t help asking herself this in her heart.

    But soon, Yu Qingcheng regained her composure. After all, she is the most outstanding young alchemist of the seven seas sect. If she is greatly affected because the other party uses the same tricks as herself, she can''t afford to be the first young person of the seven seas sect.

    "I just need to refine my own pills, regardless of others." Yu Qingcheng took a deep breath, stopped looking at Fang Lin, and concentrated on doing what he was doing.

    At this stage, it is time to compete for the higher efficiency of alchemy.

    Yu Qingcheng saw that the first fire wave had been integrated with the second fire wave for the next refining.

    However, there was no movement in the ten heavy fire waves in Fang Lin, and they were still the medicinal materials in their refining fire waves.

    It seems that the progress of Yuqingcheng is a little faster.

    Many people in the nine countries are worried again. If they lose in the progress of alchemy, it is basically equal to losing half. It is not a good thing to lag behind the progress of the other party.

    However, most people are calm. After all, this is just the beginning. Fang Lin still has a lot of opportunities to catch up.

    As time passed, it was already late at night. The night sky of Pinghai city was covered with stars, and the sound of waves outside the city was heard, which made it quite a scene.

    In Pinghai City, however, it is in full swing, with fire waves spreading over the city and shining on the city near the sea.

    With the passage of time, more and more people in the nine countries showed their sadness, while those in the seven seas gate showed their happiness gradually.

    "What''s going on? Why are we so far behind?"

    "No, if it goes on like this, the progress is too poor."

    "Why is the same alchemy, alchemy progress will be so much worse?"

    "What on earth is Fang Lin thinking?"

    бдбдбдбд

    At Yuqingcheng, only the last three of the ten waves of fireworks are left. Obviously, it has entered the final stage of alchemy, and it is not far from becoming a pill.

    On the contrary, Fang Lin''s ten heavy fireworks wave is still ten heavy, and there is no change. Even the medicinal materials in the ten heavy fireworks wave are still the same, looking as if they have not been refined at all.

    You know, in Yuqingcheng, the medicinal materials are basically going to be refined into the most pure liquid. The gap in the progress of alchemy has been widened.

    How can all the people in the nine countries not worry when they see such a scene?

    All the people in the nine countries were anxious, but those in the seven seas gate were not anxious. Yu Qingcheng was so much ahead of schedule that he basically won half.

    Taoist chongyun''s face softened, and he nodded slightly from time to time, with a deep light shining in the depths of his eyes.

    Tian Junsu looked at everything on the high platform of the French array, frowning slightly, but his expression was relatively calm, showing no emotional fluctuations.

    This competition, compared with the three in the daytime, has attracted more attention. All parties of the nine countries do not know how many eyes are watching.

    In particular, the senior management of danmeng and the four heavenly kings are paying attention to this competition almost in various ways, without blinking their eyes.

    It''s really that Dan Meng lost too much face today. If Fang Lin loses again, Dan Meng can''t lift his head completely.

    This is a competition to restore dignity. If Fang Lin wins, Dan Meng will only save some face. There is nothing to be happy about.

    But if you lose, that is the most terrible result. Losing again and again will disappoint the entire nine countries.

    Even our own people in Dan Meng are expected to have doubts and disappointments about this huge Dan Meng.

    It can be said that Dan Meng is gambling. Use Fang Lin''s ability to bet on the only face of Dan Meng.

    Suddenly, Fang Lin''s expression changed slightly, and a mouthful of blood gushed out and fell on the high platform of the Dharma array.

    Seeing this situation, all the people in the nine countries screamed out, and almost all of them were nervous, and their hearts were worried.

    Tianjun Su almost didn''t arrive directly on the high platform of the French array, but he still resisted the impulse, and his face was full of anxiety.

    "Hahahaha! This guy actually vomited blood."

    "It''s the first time I''ve seen someone refine pills to spit blood."

    "Hey, hey, a sick seedling is a sick seedling. What''s the strength of being arrogant?"

    "If this guy dies directly on it, it will be fun."

    бдбдбдбд

    Some Taoist people said wantonly, which immediately attracted the angry eyes of many Dan League alchemists, and even directly rolled their sleeves to teach these Taoist people a lesson.

    "Su Lao, otherwise, it''s better to terminate this competition. The Tianjiao of your league is afraid that his body can''t support it." Taoist chongyun said with a smile.

    Old Tian Junsu snorted coldly, "Taoist priest, it''s better to take care of the people in your sect. If you talk nonsense again, my Dan Meng will not be too polite."

    "Hehe." Taoist chongyun sneered repeatedly and waved his hand, indicating that the people of daomen should not be too presumptuous. After all, this is someone else''s territory. It really annoyed Dan Meng. These people were all dying here.

    Besides, they still have big plans. At this time, they can''t have trouble, otherwise even if they die, they will be spurned by all the people of the seven seas and three religions.

    As long as Yu Qingcheng successfully won the competition, then all the next actions will be very smooth.

    Fang Lin wiped the corners of his mouth and showed a wry smile. The injury of his heart pulse really couldn''t be brave.

    "Let''s finish it quickly." Fang Lin said in his mouth, with a surge of essence in his eyes.

 Chapter 1224

    Yuqingcheng was steady, and the ninth fire wave was gradually approaching the tenth fire wave. It seemed that it had reached the final stage of alchemy.

    At this moment, the sixth incense is about to burn out.

    Time, whether for Fang Lin or Yuqingcheng, is somewhat urgent.

    After all, this Yunmeng pill is one of the most difficult pills to refine among the five kinds of pills. Even if yu Qingcheng, a genius of Dan Dao, wants to refine it within the time of seven incense sticks, it is still urgent.

    Of course, compared with Yu Qingcheng, the situation in Fang Lin''s side is even more worrying to the people of the nine countries.

    Until now, the ten fire waves in Fanglin haven''t made any movement, as if they had been staying at the very beginning.

    And now Fang Lin also vomited blood, which cast a shadow on the hearts of all the nine countries.

    Just then, Fang Lin suddenly moved.

    He waved at the ten fire waves. Suddenly, the ten fire waves roared and intertwined, like ten fire dragons, intertwined.

    The most amazing thing is that although these ten fire waves are intertwined, the medicinal materials contained in them do not interfere with each other and are still in their own independent refining.

    This scene, shocking, but also let jade Qingcheng in a trance.

    Soon, the ten interwoven fire waves merged in one place in an instant, and suddenly the fire was unprecedented, like a real fire dragon, releasing infinite heat over Pinghai city.

    And the medicinal materials originally contained in the fire wave are all instantly transformed into pure medicinal liquid. In this huge fire dragon winding and flying, a pill has been condensed in the fire dragon''s body.

    Yu Qingcheng shook her body and almost didn''t fall down. She bit her lips so hard that she didn''t even notice that her lips were bitten by herself.

    He was ahead of the whole alchemy progress, but in the last few breaths, Fang Lin completely surpassed him.

    Fang Lin''s pills have been condensed, and the rest is just warm nourishing pills. There is more than enough time for a stick of incense.

    On the other hand, Yu Qingcheng''s side, although it is also the last step, has not been able to condense Dan pills.

    Such a gap, let jade Qingcheng greatly hit, she compared with others to try Dan, for the first time she felt so weak.

    Seeing Fang Lin''s progress, all the people of the nine countries suddenly took the lead. After being stunned, they burst out with astonishing cheers.

    "Great! I thought it was over."

    "So I''m waiting here. Fang Lin really has a set."

    "Hahaha, look at that ugly girl in the seven seas. She''s so angry that she can''t stand."

    "It''s her duty to let her and those people in the door fight again."

    бдбдбдбд

    Compared with the excitement and excitement of all the people in the nine countries, the seven seas gate here, one by one, looked ugly. They didn''t expect that Yu Qingcheng''s Alchemy progress was ahead of the whole game. How could it happen that it was so much surpassed at the last minute?

    They couldn''t figure it out, and they were even more unwilling, especially when they saw those people in Jiuguo so happy, their hearts were even more uncomfortable.

    "Hum! Look down on elder martial sister Yu, you people of nine countries, just wait to be surprised." Youdaomen said in the population.

    Fang Lin glanced at Yu Qingcheng. Although the latter looked dignified, he did not show much panic, and remained calm.

    This surprised Fang Lin a little. Is there any means that the woman hasn''t used?

    Sure enough, when the seventh pillar incense was half burnt, there was only the last fire wave left in Yuqingcheng, and Dan pills were condensed by her.

    The progress of the two people is basically the same, but Fang Lin''s pills condensed one step earlier than her, so there is more time to warm up.

    At this last moment, Yu Qingcheng used her real means to press the bottom of the box.

    She suddenly patted the blue Dante stove in front of her, and a mass of liquid medicine flew up, blending into the pill in the fire wave, making Yunmeng pill really take shape.

    Not only that, there was a big blue smell floating in the blue Dan stove, which was also integrated into the Dan pills in the fire waves under the control of Yu Qingcheng.

    This big blue breath is the Ding Qi contained in this Dan stove. At that moment, it was completely removed by Yuqingcheng.

    It can be seen by the naked eye that the originally good blue Dan stove is now full of cracks, and it seems that it will collapse completely if it is touched.

    Even those who don''t know how to refine pills know that this Dan stove is completely useless and can''t be used anymore. There is no trace of tripod gas left, just like a person who has been extracted all his vitality and become a corpse.

    The use of Ding Qi in daomen Dan vessel is beyond the reach of alchemists in the nine countries. This is also one of the biggest dependencies of daomen Dan vessel alchemists. They can extract Ding Qi from the Dan furnace to forcibly improve the quality of Dan medicine.

    Although this method is somewhat overbearing, it is indeed a very effective and feasible method.

    Fang Lin''s eyes narrowed slightly, but he didn''t feel too surprised. Before he came to Pinghai City, he knew that the alchemist of the seven seas gate could use Ding Qi.

    Fang Lin has seen too many such practices as directly extracting Ding Qi to improve the quality of pills in his previous life. Such practices, in his view, are very inferior and are not a behavior on the table.

    "Huh?" Fang Lin was suddenly surprised. He saw that Yu Qingcheng actually stretched out his hand to his deep and shallow Dan stove.

    Fang Lin was surprised that this woman would not even let go of my Dan stove, and would forcibly extract the Ding Qi of two Dan furnaces.

    Such behavior is undoubtedly a little too much. Just absorb the Dante in front of you. Even the Dante in front of Fang Lin should absorb it. Any alchemist should be angry.

    However, Yu Qingcheng doesn''t care. For her, she must win this competition. Even if the practice will cause the public anger of the people of nine countries, she won''t care.

    Unfortunately, Yu Qingcheng angered an opponent she couldn''t imagine.

    Aware that Yu Qingcheng was so domineering, Fang Lin sneered and took action.

    "Since you want to play like this, I''m not polite." Fang Linkou said that he didn''t care how Yuqingcheng absorbed the Ding Qi of the Dan stove in front of him, but kept playing with his hands.

    "This is... This is..." the alchemist with good eyesight suddenly showed surprise when he saw the formula printed by Fang Lin.

    "It seems that there are traces of narratives, but it is far more complex and profound than narratives." An extremely old alchemist said in a particularly shocked tone.

    The blue printing rhymes flowed out between Fang Lin''s hands, went away in all directions, and disappeared into the night.

    A moment of silence.

    The next moment, the sky changes dramatically, and the stars change.

 Chapter 1225

    The sky has changed dramatically! passing of night!

    Fang Lin played a series of secrets, and showed a powerful alchemy that had never been performed in this era.

    People in Pinghai city can see that the vast starry sky is dimmed at the speed visible to the naked eye, and stars lose their light, as if the night sky is drying up at this moment.

    All martial artists can obviously feel that something seems to have disappeared around here, but they can''t say what it is, just feel something less.

    "It''s the aura of heaven and earth! The aura of heaven and earth is gone!"

    "All the auras of heaven and earth have been taken away."

    "Why is it like this? It''s terrible."

    "How can I feel that the sky is gone?"

    бдбдбдбд

    Many martial artists of the nine kingdoms screamed, while those alchemists were looking at the people on the stage with shocked hearts and eyes.

    Fang Lin, unexpectedly, forcibly plundered all the heaven and earth auras in Pinghai city and injected them into the elixir he refined.

    This aura of heaven and earth is so huge that when Fang Lin forcibly plundered, he spewed three mouthfuls of blood in succession, affecting the internal injury, and his heart was extremely painful.

    But Fang Lin is gritting his teeth and enduring. At this moment, anyway, he wants to use this alchemy to defeat the jade city with a rolling posture.

    Those alchemists below did not know that Fang Lin had not only plundered all the heaven and earth auras in the sky and earth of Pinghai City, but even the heaven and earth auras in the depths of the sky had been taken away by him.

    Fang Lin knew that after doing so, the city of Pinghai would be dark for five years, and would gradually return to normal after ten years.

    And Fang Lin''s alchemy was called "swallowing heaven" in Fang Lin''s previous life.

    This so-called swallowing the sky, naturally, is not to swallow all the real sky, but to absorb all the auras of heaven and earth under one side of the sky, making this side of the sky disappear and stay in the dark night.

    This skill is the real hegemonic skill, which is praised by many alchemists in Fang Lin''s previous lives, but only the core group of alchemists in the Dansheng palace can really master it.

    Fang Lin was a Dan Zun in his previous life. Once, a strong man asked Fang Lin for several eight grade holy pills at a great cost. Fang Lin performed this heaven swallowing skill above a barren land, making the aura of heaven and earth lost within a radius of 30000 miles.

    A strong man once described Fang Lin''s heroic demeanor of swallowing heaven and refining pills at that time:

    Thirty thousand miles, one hand can cover the sky!

    At this moment, Fang Lin exerted this heaven swallowing skill, which can be described as swallowing the sky above Pinghai city. The majestic aura of heaven and earth converged in Yunmeng pill, making the quality of this pill continue to rise. Before it became a pill, there were dazzling rays emerging.

    "In this Pinghai City, there is no trace of heaven and earth aura?"

    "No, nothing left, clean."

    "Why did you even lose the stars? Did Fang Lin rob the stars?"

    "It''s impossible. Except for those ancient powers in mythology, who can master the stars?"

    "Then why was the sky full of stars before, but now it is dark?"

    "This..."

    "Maybe it''s related to the alchemy that Fang Lin is performing at the moment, but it''s not as terrible as plundering the stars."

    бдбдбдбд

    In Pinghai City, people talked about it one after another, some were amazed, some were full of praise, and some were full of doubts.

    Of course, more people are still amazed at Fang Lin''s anti heaven means. In a few breaths, he can absorb all the heaven and earth auras of Pinghai city. This ability can''t be achieved by anyone. At least many old alchemists who have been engaged in alchemy for a lifetime have never heard of it. At the moment, they are all there to say something like eye opening.

    Some people with advanced cultivation frowned and looked up at the night sky, where there was no light at all.

    These people, with extraordinary cultivation, can vaguely perceive that there seems to be something missing in the sky above Pinghai city.

    Those people in the seven seas Taoist sect were completely stupid at this time. Even Taoist Tianjiao such as Qian Qingzi and Hui Xuzi were numb and speechless for a long time.

    "What kind of monster is he?" After half a ring, a Taoist disciple''s voice trembled and said with a cry.

    Other Taoist people didn''t think he spoke too much, because everyone was frightened by Fang Lin''s performance.

    They have never seen such a domineering alchemy and dare not even think about it.

    In the seven seas gate Dan vein, there is not no way to absorb the heaven and earth aura to refine the pill, but it only absorbs a small part of the heaven and earth aura.

    Like Fang Lin, a word of disagreement is to absorb all the heaven and earth auras of the whole city. These Taoist people can''t imagine at all.

    It was not until this moment that they deeply realized how terrible this young alchemist of the nine countries called Fang Lin was.

    Tick tick~~~

    In the gloomy night, there was a light rain suddenly. When the rain fell, the people in the city were even more shocked.

    Because the rain turned out to be black, just like ink. It was small at first, just a thin rain curtain.

    But it soon poured down, as if in the depths of the sky, a god overturned the inkstone, making the ink flow down and turn into this black rain.

    However, after they realized that the black rain was nothing different, but contained a lot of impurities, they were relieved. At the beginning, they noticed the black rain and thought it was poisonous, so they almost jumped up in situ.

    The reason why this black rain fell is also because Fang Lin took all the aura from the sky, leaving only useless impurities.

    Without the neutralization of the aura of heaven and earth, these impurities were washed down by the rain, which formed such a horrible black rain.

    On the high platform of the French array, Fang Lin was pale, and a ball of fire floated in front of him.

    Standing opposite Fang Lin, Yuqingcheng was soaked by the black rain at the moment, but he suddenly didn''t know it.

    She just looked at Fang Lin, and her eyes were particularly gloomy, with a bit of fear.

    Hum~~~

    The dazzling white light burst out from the fireball, as if to illuminate the dark night sky.

    A fragrance of Dan sweeping the whole Pinghai city is also spreading at this moment.

    The intensity of this danxiang makes everyone change color for it. Those old people smell this danxiang and immediately feel much refreshed.

    And some people who have hidden injuries in their bodies and don''t heal all year round feel that the injury has eased and are very comfortable.

    The fragrance of a pill, blessing the whole city!

    In contrast, although Yuqingcheng''s elixir is about to be refined, it immediately reflects the gap.

 Chapter 1226

    The dark rain drizzled, and the ink like rain shrouded the whole Pinghai City, making this big city near the sea as if it had been baptized by ink.

    There was only a small part of the seventh incense stick, which was less than three inches long. It seemed that it was about to burn out.

    Fang Lin kept coughing, bleeding at the corners of his mouth, and there were many congestion in his body. At this moment, coughing out these congestion can make his body feel better.

    "Is it still too reluctantly?" Fang Lin smiled bitterly in his heart. Although Yunmeng pill had been refined, this time he was injured, and the injury of heart pulse had begun to worsen.

    It''s no wonder that heaven swallowing is an extremely overbearing method of alchemy. Even under normal conditions, Fang Lin''s exertion is extremely energy-consuming.

    What''s more, Fang Lin is injured now. Under such a big fight, the heart pulse injury will naturally come home.

    At that moment, Fang Lin, regardless of anything else, noticed that the injury was getting worse, and took out a few pills and took them quickly.

    After taking the pill, Fang Lin was more comfortable, but it was only to postpone the injury. After the alchemy, Fang Lin had to cultivate for months anyway, otherwise it was difficult to recover completely.

    "What did you do?" Yu Qingcheng looked at Fang Lin. to be exact, he looked at the fireball in Fang Lin''s hand. There were bursts of white light in it, which made people unable to look directly.

    At this time, the white light is faintly turning to gold.

    The most common glow of the pill is usually white, and if the quality of the pill reaches another height, it will appear golden.

    The richer the golden light, the better the quality of the pill.

    The fireball in Fang Lin''s hand is the Yunmeng pill he refined. The glow of Cheng Dan has changed to gold, which shows that the quality of this pill has reached a very high level, and it will never be lower than the top grade.

    It is even possible to achieve a very rare perfect quality.

    On the other hand, although Yuqingcheng has also become a pill, it just has a very common white light emerging.

    Although this is also the Chengdan glow, it is at least one level worse than Fang Lin''s Chengdan glow, which has turned into gold.

    Facing the seemingly inexplicable problem of Yu Qingcheng, Fang Lin just looked at her very coldly and said, "you use Ding Qi to improve the quality of pills, and I use heaven and earth aura to improve the quality of pills. Can''t you see the gap here?"

    Yu Qingcheng smiled bitterly, with anger and resentment in her smile. She hated why Fang Lin was so strong and why she was so weak.

    Obviously, among many young alchemists in the seven seas, he is already among the best, known as the bearer of the future of Dan Mai, but now he has met such a terrible person.

    Although the competition is not really over yet, people with clear eyes can see that the result is already obvious.

    Black rain stopped, and Fang Lin and Yu Qingcheng also refined Yunmeng pill and put it in a jade bottle.

    They got off the platform and came to Tianjun Su Lao and Taoist chongyun.

    Fang Lin''s feet were unstable, and he was about to lose his footing. Long Zhixin immediately came over and held Fang Lin.

    Fang Lin looked at long Zhixin and smiled.

    Many people are envious when they see that long Zhixin is so close to Fang Lin. however, in the view of many alchemists in Dan League, only a woman like long Zhixin can match Fang Lin''s Dandao Tianjiao.

    At the moment, Taoist Chong Yun, who was holding a jade bottle in his hand, looked ugly, almost like eating a dead mouse.

    You don''t have to look at it. You''ve lost this competition.

    Tian Junsu smiled happily, and his face was about to bloom. Seeing Fang Lin was so weak, he directly took out a good healing pill and let Fang Lin take it.

    Fang Lin took the pill that reached the level of six grades. As expected, the effect was remarkable, and the pain in his heart was relieved a lot.

    "Thank you, old su." Fang Lin hugged his fist and said.

    Tian Junsu waved his hand and then looked at Taoist chongyun.

    "Taoist priest, let''s check the Yunmeng pill made by the two of them together. Whether they win or lose, there must be a result." Tianjun Su said.

    Taoist chongyun almost didn''t crush the jade bottle in his hand and looked at a fart.

    But at the moment, Taoist chongyun was neither looking nor not looking. Knowing that he had lost, he was unwilling to admit the result.

    Yu Qingcheng looked extremely indifferent, as if he had completely ignored the victory or defeat of this competition.

    Seeing that Taoist chongyun didn''t respond, Tianjun Su didn''t care so much. He just opened the jade bottle in hand. Suddenly, the golden light was everywhere, and the rich Dan fragrance couldn''t be stopped at all.

    At the sight of Tianjun Su, in addition to surprise, he was more relieved. Dan Meng handed over the heavy task of saving face to Fang Lin, which was indeed very correct.

    Perfect quality Yunmeng pill!

    Once this pill comes out, the victory is settled. It doesn''t matter what quality the pill in Yuqingcheng is.

    Tian Junsu smiled all over his face and glanced at Taoist chongyun, who looked gloomy and didn''t seem to want to talk.

    "Taoist priest, I''m going to announce the result." Tianjun Su said.

    Taoist chongyun still didn''t speak, snorted, turned around and walked towards the daomen group.

    Seeing this, Tian Junsu''s old smile was even worse, and he directly said, "Dan Meng Fang Lin, win!"

    Danmeng Fanglin, win!

    When the neat victory word was shouted out by Tianjun Su Lao, the deafening cheers came to mind in the whole Pinghai city.

    "Win! Sure enough!"

    "Great! After all, I haven''t lost to seven seas!"

    "Hahaha! A breath in my chest is finally a lot easier."

    "Fang Lin should have been let on long ago. Dan Meng really killed himself."

    бдбдбдбд

    Many people in the nine kingdoms are excited, even those martial artists who don''t know how to refine pills.

    It''s really that today, he was so popular by the seven seas Taoist gate that everyone''s heart was choking with sultry, and there was no place to vent. Until this moment, Fang Lin defeated the seemingly invincible seven seas jade Qingcheng, and the sultry in the hearts of the people of the nine countries was able to express.

    Many of the alchemists of Dan League present have red eyes. Although they are very disappointed and unwilling to lose the Dan League today, at this moment, they feel that they are proud to be alchemists of the nine countries, because the Tianjiao of the nine countries is stronger than the Tianjiao of the seven seas.

    At this moment, even those who had prejudices against Lin in the past have completely put down their prejudices, and in the bottom of their hearts, they only have admiration and respect for Fang Lin.

    At almost the same time, the news of Fang Lin''s victory has been spread all over the nine countries through various channels.

    For a time, countless people from the nine countries were cheering and boiling.

    Gudan courtyard, in the hall where the four heavenly kings and longxingtian are located, five big people standing at the peak of the nine kingdoms are all relieved.

 Chapter 1227

    "Finally, I found some face." The East pole heavenly king looked at the other four people present and said with a wry smile.

    "This time, our Dan League has won but lost." Nanchen Heavenly King sighed, and he couldn''t see how happy he was.

    Indeed, although Fang Lin won the victory over Yu Qingcheng, such a victory is just a mending after a sheep is lost, and it doesn''t make much sense.

    After all, danmeng has lost to qihaidaomen before, losing face first. Even if it wins back, it will only make danmeng look a little better.

    The four heavenly kings were simply not happy with such a victory.

    The Western moon King frowned, and his mood was complicated.

    He is biased against Fang Lin, thinking that Fang Lin is the cancer of Dan League, and wants to sweep it out of Dan League.

    But now it is Fang Lin who has saved face for Dan Meng, which is equivalent to making great contributions to Dan Meng and becoming a great hero of Dan Meng.

    This makes the west moon heavenly king want to target Fang Lin again, but there is no reason and excuse. Even if he is the heavenly king, it is impossible to target a young genius who has made great contributions to Dan Meng for no reason.

    "If Fang Lin was allowed to fight early in the morning, how could our Dan League lose face so far?" Long Xingtian glanced at the king of the west moon and said coldly.

    "We really made a mistake and underestimated the strength of the seven seas gate." The East pole Heavenly King sighed and shook his head.

    "Now that Fang Lin has won, there is no need for those people in daomen to leave alive." Said the king of the North spirit.

    As soon as this statement came out, the others all looked at the North Lingtian king.

    "The war between the two places is imminent. If these people go back alive, it will be detrimental to the nine countries. It''s better to kill them and finish it all." Said the king of the North spirit.

    "Let Tianjun do it and kill all those Taoist people." The Western moon king also said.

    "Really?" The East polar Heavenly King frowned, looking rather hesitant.

    "Dongji, I know what you''re worried about. I''m worried that danmeng will become the fuse of the war between the two places, but the war between the two places is imminent. No matter what danmeng does, it''s impossible to stay out of it. Instead of looking ahead, it''s better to cut the mess." Long Xingtian said that he also had the idea of killing the daomen group.

    "It''s time to make a decision if we continue to make decisions and suffer from chaos." Nanchen heavenly king also said.

    Seeing this, the East pole Heavenly King nodded, although he was still worried, but he didn''t object.

    At that moment, the heavenly king of Nanchen immediately issued an order to Tianjun Su Lao, asking him to directly fight in Pinghai city and kill all the people of daomen on the spot.

    At this time, all the people of the nine countries in Pinghai city were still immersed in the joy of victory brought by Fang Lin.

    No one noticed that an invisible light curtain enveloped the whole Pinghai City, making it instantly isolated from the outside world.

    "Huh?" Some people in the city who are in contact with the outside world suddenly find that the messenger jade slips have lost their function and can''t help but have doubts.

    The external parties, including the Danish League and the forces of the three countries, also lost contact with Pinghai city for a time.

    "What''s the matter? Why can''t we suddenly contact our people in Pinghai city?"

    "What happened? Why did you lose contact with Pinghai city?"

    "There seems to be something wrong."

    бдбдбдбд

    Some outside forces are very sensitive and vaguely perceive some unusual meanings.

    Outside Pinghai City, a huge sea beast came through the waves, but its breath and body shape were covered by daomen treasures, and it approached the seaside city silently.

    On top of the huge sea beast, there are hundreds of figures, and pairs of gloomy eyes are staring at Pinghai city under the dark night.

    In Pinghai City, a strange atmosphere pervaded silently.

    Some people with a keen sense of smell have noticed something wrong, but they can''t say what''s wrong.

    Tian Jun Su Lao looked dignified, and he could not contact Nan Chen Su Lao, and with his cultivation, he was already aware of an invisible Dharma array above.

    "Something''s going to happen." Tianjun Su said secretly in his heart, and suddenly looked at a crowd in the distance.

    But he saw Taoist chongyun with a sneer on his face, and his eyes were full of satisfaction.

    Seeing the appearance of Taoist chongyun, Tianjun Su''s heart immediately clicked.

    "Capture all of the sect!" Suddenly, Tianjun Su shouted loudly and took the lead. Dozens of Dan League masters behind him also did not hesitate to fight with Tianjun su.

    Taoist chongyun smiled grimly and suddenly patted the beast bag around his waist.

    Roar!!!

    With a huge roar, a huge figure appeared, and the whole Pinghai city was shocked.

    "What happened?"

    "My God! What a big monster!"

    "What''s going on?"

    "This, this is a demon king?"

    бдбдбдбд

    There was a commotion in the city. Before everyone could recover from Fang Lin''s joy of victory, they were frightened by the sudden change.

    A huge monster suddenly appeared in the city, directly overturning several houses at its feet.

    At the same time, those Taoist people constantly released a monster, each of which reached the realm of demon king.

    "Take this Pinghai city as the first step for me to level the seven seas and nine countries." Taoist chongyun burst out laughing and stood on top of a giant beast, overlooking the whole Pinghai city.

    And those people of daomen also stood on the behemoths, sneering one by one, controlling the monsters to destroy wantonly in Pinghai city.

    Many people did not have time to escape and died at the feet of these monsters. Pinghai city was extremely tragic for a time, with many deaths and injuries.

    "Death!"

    However, there are also many masters from nine countries in the city. At the moment, all of them are angry to stop the atrocities of these monsters.

    Taoist chongyun is driving an eight armed fire ape, which is more than ten people tall. He is a real demon king.

    I saw the eight armed fire apes running, the flames were everywhere, the eight thick arms were waving wantonly, and the evil spirit was rampant, smashing out the warriors one by one.

    This eight armed fire ape is particularly powerful, far more powerful than the ordinary demon king, and more than a dozen spirit bone warriors can''t compete with it.

    There was chaos in the city, dozens of demon kings were rampant, and many warriors of the nine countries fought against them one after another.

    Outside Pinghai City, a huge sea beast suddenly appeared, leaped out of the sea, and gave a huge roar.

    "Kill!!!" With an order, many masters of the Taoist Sect on the back of the huge sea beast jumped up one after another and went towards Pinghai city.

    Until this moment, the talents of the nine countries in the city reacted, one by one looked shocked and felt unprepared.

    "Seven seas, kill." Someone said with a trembling voice.

    Yes, a large number of people in the seven seas have been killed, killing all the people in the nine countries.

    "Today, the seven seas will start from this Pinghai city and level the nine Kingdoms!" The indifferent voice sounded, and all Taoist Masters entered the city.

 Chapter 1228

    The ninth day of April is a very ordinary day.

    But on this day, something unusual happened, a major event sweeping the whole nine countries.

    And the place where this great event happened was tangguoping Haicheng.

    Seven seas road gate, the army pressed the border, in the case of the entire nine countries are not prepared, directly into the Pinghai city.

    No one expected that the people of the seven seas would come so quickly, let alone that the seven seas would take this method to make a gap from the territory of nine countries.

    The competition between daomen Danmai and danmeng is just a trick. The key to winning or losing is to cooperate with daomen man Mali.

    Despite twists and turns, the plan succeeded in the end.

    The demons and beasts in the city were rampant, and in a mess, more people and horses from the seven seas gate came and entered Pinghai City strongly.

    Among these hundreds of masters, the lowest is the spiritual realm cultivation, and there are also a lot of spiritual bone warriors. As for the strong ones in the spiritual realm, there are more than 40 people.

    When these Taoists entered the city, Tang Guowu in Pinghai city could not resist, and no one could resist, because the situation in the city was also at stake, which could be described as internal and external fire.

    Bang bang!!!

    In less than an hour, half of Pinghai city had been destroyed, with deaths and injuries everywhere. I don''t know how many warriors of the nine kingdoms were buried here.

    "Ask for help quickly!"

    "Damn seven seas scum! It''s too mean!"

    "It''s really hateful that it should attack at this time!"

    "Kill all these people!"

    бдбдбдбд

    Those living nine kingdoms warriors in the city were all extremely angry and fought with those people of the seven seas gate.

    At this time, no one will shrink back, because this is a war between the two places. Once Pinghai city is lost, the seven seas will take this as a stronghold, drive straight from here, and attack all parts of the territory of the nine countries unscrupulously.

    As long as you drive these seven seas people out, even if you can''t drive them out, hold them back until the reinforcements arrive, and you can hold the city.

    But this time the seven seas came prepared, the army pressed the border, and there were too many masters. Although Pinghai city attracted many martial artists from all over the world because of the Dan competition between Dan Meng and daomen, it was indeed a mixture of good and bad, far less than the elite and strong who came to the seven seas daomen this time.

    Coupled with the existence of dozens of demon kings, the gap is even larger. The seven seas are completely crushing, and the nine kingdoms warriors are constantly dying. The scene is quite tragic.

    "Seven seas maniac! Dare to be unbridled here? Behead!" The sound of angry drinking suddenly occurred to me from Pinghai city. I saw a golden sword light suddenly appear and cut off towards a demon king.

    The demon king reacted quickly, and roared to resist the golden sword light with his own evil spirit, but the strength of the golden sword light was not what it could resist.

    Poof, the monster was cut in two by the sword light, and the Taoist who stood on the monster was also cut into pieces.

    There are also masters in Pinghai city.

    In every big city near the sea in the state of Tang, there will be a strong man sitting in town. When nothing happens, this strong man seems to be nonexistent.

    But as long as a strong enemy invades and the city faces the crisis of collapse, this strong man will fight.

    The Tang Guoqiang''s action was indeed extraordinary, directly beheaded a demon king, and let the remaining nine martial arts in the city see some dawn.

    This statue of Tang Guoqiang is holding a long sword, with an ancient face and long snow-white hair. It looks very old.

    "I''ve long expected that there are masters in Pinghai City, but it''s not enough for you to stop me." Several figures attacked, and several Taoist Masters attacked the old man with the sword together.

    "Death!" The old man with the sword was furious and waved his sword against these Taoist masters. For a moment, his anger erupted and there was a fierce confrontation.

    The sword holding old man was shocked and quiet. These Taoist masters were extraordinary in strength. Maybe they could defeat each other one-on-one, but they completely entangled themselves together.

    Although in an invincible position, he was unable to help others in Pinghai city. The old man with the sword was anxious, but he had nothing to do for a time.

    Tianjun Su''s strength is extraordinary. He fought with many masters of the Dan League against the Taoist people, but the number is still too much. There are many dead and injured masters of the Dan League. If there were not Tianjun Su''s old seat, I''m afraid he would have been completely defeated.

    Long Jiuye teamed up with Tian Junsu. Some experts of the long family and experts of the Dan League gathered together and reluctantly formed a resistance.

    "Pinghai city is over." There was a long sigh from the warriors of the nine kingdoms, and then he died with his life, trying to block those Taoist people.

    The remaining people of the nine kingdoms who are still struggling in the city basically understand in their hearts that this Pinghai city can''t be defended. There are too many people in the seven seas, plus dozens of demon kings. If the city wants to be defended, at least it needs a lot of strong people to guard it.

    As for the reinforcements, no one knows when they will arrive. The whole Pinghai city seems to be isolated from the world. The sky should not be called the earth, and it falls into despair.

    Inside the city, people shouted to kill Zhentian. Outside the city, a huge wave hit, thousands of feet high, blocking out the sky and the sun.

    Boom~~~

    Huge waves swept into Pinghai City, followed by a group of mysterious and powerful sea beasts.

    These sea beasts can only survive in the sea. In order to attack the nine countries, the people of the seven seas directly set off huge waves, which quickly gathered the sea water in Pinghai City, allowing sea beasts to enter the city.

    The attack of sea beasts made Pinghai City, which was already in danger, even worse.

    When all the parties of the nine countries reacted in time and all the reinforcements came quickly, Pinghai city had been lost.

    Most of the martial arts and alchemists in the city died in battle. Even the old man with a sword fell under the siege of many Taoist strongmen.

    Of course, before the fall, the old man with the sword also killed five Taoist Lingyuan masters.

    Finally, only tianjunsu old man and long Jiuye rushed out with the only remaining people. Both of them were seriously injured. After escaping from Pinghai City, they were still chased and killed by the people of the seven seas.

    Fang Lin, long Zhixin and other young talents of Dan League were also in the team of fleeing. They had been protected by Dan League masters during the chaos in Pinghai city before, and they were able to survive.

    "Where to go?" On the sky, the people of daomen have been chasing and killing, and they are fierce. They are about to catch up with Tianjun Su Lao.

    Long Jiuye gritted his teeth and glanced at long Zhixin and the rest of the dragon family, who were protected by Dan Meng masters. His eyes were full of sadness and relief.

    "If you want to live, I''ll stop them." Long Jiuye said, looking at Tian Jun Su Lao.

    Tianjun Su''s old face was dignified and sad. He didn''t say much, nodded, and everything was silent.

 Chapter 1229

    Old Tianjun Su left with the rest of the people, and long Jiuye, who was seriously injured, stayed to stop the pursuers of the seven seas gate.

    Long Zhixin and several members of the long family burst into tears and wished to stay with long Jiuye for life and death.

    Others were silent, with a sad look on their faces. Long Jiuye was already seriously injured. The people who stayed to block the Taoist door obviously had a heart of death.

    Not long after, they met with Ma, a man from the Tang Dynasty who came to support them. Until this moment, they were really relieved.

    And this night is finally over.

    What happened in Pinghai city shocked the whole nine countries. No one thought that the people of the seven seas would suddenly attack at this time and take down a big city near the sea so soon.

    The emperor of the Tang Dynasty was furious and wanted to kill all the people of the seven seas with one sword.

    As a result, they encountered the obstruction of the seven seas'' top powers. The fierce battle on the sea between the two great powers can be described as a dark day and an inextricable battle.

    While the Tang emperor was entangled by the seven seas'' top powers, the people of the daomen took Pinghai city as a springboard and continued to attack the territory of the Tang state.

    Tang kingdom is one of the Three Kingdoms in the world. With its powerful strength and profound heritage, it is naturally not an easy bone to chew.

    Many masters of the Tang state went out together to fight with the people of the seven seas Taoist sect, and the flames of war swept through many places in the Tang state.

    As for the other two countries, the Qin State and the Yuan state did not move for the time being, nor did they send people to help the Tang state.

    This is also a long-standing agreement between the three countries. Unless war breaks out between the two places and sweeps the entire three countries, if there is an invasion in the territory of a single country, it will be handled by one country itself, and the other two countries will not interfere.

    If you step in, there will inevitably be some unspeakable suspects. In order to avoid suspicion, it is indeed wise not to step in at this time.

    At the beginning, the state of Tang could also temporarily stop the people of daomen from invading the territory of the state of Tang.

    But before long, the people of Buddhism and Confucianism also arrived. Until this moment, the seven seas army was really assembled and invaded the Tang state in all aspects.

    In order to better cope with this war, the royal family of the Tang Dynasty moved those ordinary people to a safe place to avoid unnecessary casualties.

    Ten days after the rebellion in Pinghai City, all 16 cities along the coast of the Tang state have been mastered by the people of the seven seas and three religions.

    After the seven seas three religions mastered the 16 coastal cities, it opened a big gap in the territory of the nine countries, and they can send people from the seven seas to fight continuously.

    However, the seven seas and three religions have also encountered considerable trouble. At the call of the royal family of the Tang Dynasty, all the sects, large and small, have assembled and formed a coalition under the control of the royal family to jointly fight against the seven seas and three religions.

    The clan forces that can take root in the Tang state basically have two brushes. No matter how bad, they can come up with oneortwo strong ones who are not weak.

    The Allied forces composed of all clan forces were quite powerful, and with the help of many royal experts, it was difficult for the seven seas and three religions to occupy more territory of the Tang state at one time. Even the Tang state once launched a counter offensive and recaptured two coastal cities.

    However, with the continuous arrival of the seven seas, the pressure faced by the Tang state was increasing, and the situation was in jeopardy.

    If the emperor of the Tang Dynasty can fight, these people of the seven seas and three religions are naturally not afraid, and they can wave to wipe them out.

    But there are also top powers in the seven seas, so it is impossible for the Tang emperor to deal with the people of the seven seas, three religions.

    бдбдбдбд

    Tang state, Jianchi sect.

    If there are more Kendo sects in the nine kingdoms, there is no doubt that it is the state of Tang.

    The first emperor of the Tang Dynasty started by cutting off dragons with his sword and established the towering Tang Dynasty for thousands of years. Most people in the royal family used swords as soldiers, and few people would use other weapons.

    The royal family of the Tang state also vigorously supported those Kendo sects, so the Kendo sects in the Tang state had the largest force in the whole nine countries.

    Over the years, the state of Tang did not know how many masters of Kendo appeared. Some people wielded their swords for decades, while others remained unknown for most of their lives, just to use the most amazing sword.

    Jianchi sect is one of the many Kendo sects in the Tang Dynasty. Even if the royal family of the Tang Dynasty supports various Kendo sects, this Jianchi sect is also getting worse and worse, and the talent is declining.

    On this day, in the fallen sect of Jianchi sect, the old patriarch sent out the only dozens of disciples under his seat. Whether they were taking refuge in other countries, or joining the Tang state coalition to fight against the seven seas and three religions, the old patriarch did not stop them.

    After kowtowing, dozens of disciples came down the Mountain Gate with swords in their hands and tears. None of them took refuge in other countries. They all rushed to the front line where the war was the most intense.

    When all the disciples left, the old leader of Jianchi sect sighed, looked up at the sky and walked to the dry pool called Jianchi.

    The reason why Jianchi sect is called Jianchi sect is precisely because of this Jianchi. Unfortunately, after a thousand years, this Jianchi, which was originally filled with swords, has dried up to the bottom and is dilapidated.

    "Seal the sword all your life. It seems that before you die, you still have to take another sword to be willing." The old patriarch looked at the dry and bitter sword pool and muttered to himself.

    Suddenly, a young man in plain white came from behind and saw the old Lord standing by the sword pool. The young man''s face showed a sad color.

    "Grandpa, do you still want to take the sword?" The young man doesn''t have half an inner strength fluctuation, and seems to be a very ordinary ordinary person.

    The old patriarch turned his head and looked at the young man with soft eyes and said with a smile, "it''s no good not to take it. The state of Tang is in trouble. If I die, I''ll be out of sight, but I''m still alive. If I don''t do something, I can''t close my eyes when I die."

    The young man pursed his lips and knelt silently on the ground, "but I can''t bear Grandpa."

    The old patriarch smiled, walked up to the young man and touched his head. His old and muddy eyes were full of love.

    "Twenty six years ago, I picked you up from the snow and brought you up, but I didn''t teach you any martial arts. Did you ever blame me?" The old patriarch said.

    The young man shook his head again and again: "I have never complained about Grandpa. Xue Sheng just hopes to serve grandpa all the time."

    The old patriarch smiled, reached for something and handed it to the young man.

    "Take it. In the future, you will be the patriarch of Jianchi sect. Don''t let the sect door that grandpa and I worked hard to support fall down." The old patriarch said.

    The young man named Xue Sheng was holding the token of the patriarch, but his face was full of tears, biting his lips, trying not to cry.

    The old patriarch wiped away a trace of tears quietly, and then jumped into the sky.

    "Sword!!!"

    Peerless sword light, from the withered sword pool, rose into the sky.

 Chapter 1230

    The countryside is calm and peaceful.

    There are dozens of farmers here, who make a living by farming. They work at sunrise and rest at sunset.

    There is a family of three in the village. Her husband is in his thirties. He is a well-known down-to-earth man in the village.

    However, the man was not from the village, but came from other places. He married a girl in the village and took root here. A few years ago, he had a fat son.

    These days, the man named Zhao Tiesheng cultivated as usual, but the careful woman still noticed something in her husband''s heart.

    That woman is just a very ordinary farmgirl, not beautiful, but she has a sharp intuition that ordinary women don''t have.

    That day, when Zhao Tiesheng returned from farming, the woman had prepared the meal, took the hoe in her husband''s hand and asked him to wash his face.

    Zhao Tiesheng smiled at his wife, his eyes full of tenderness.

    The six or seven year old son was already sitting at the dinner table, looking at the food and swallowing. He was obviously hungry, but his mother''s instruction made the child know that he couldn''t move chopsticks until his father was on the table. At this time, he had to endure even if he wanted to eat again.

    Zhao Tiesheng washed his face, and the three of his family sat at the dinner table to eat. This is also the time Zhao Tiesheng enjoyed most. Looking at the children who ate a lot and his gentle and kind wife, Zhao Tiesheng would feel very satisfied.

    After dinner, the woman let the child go out and play with the children in the same village. Zhao Tiesheng was cleaning up the dishes and chopsticks. The woman suddenly said, "what''s on your mind?"

    Zhao Tiesheng made a movement on his hand, then recovered as before, smiled and said, "No."

    The woman looked at Zhao Tiesheng: "I can see that you have something on your mind. You are restless these days."

    Zhao Tiesheng put down the dishes and chopsticks in his hand and sighed, but he was silent, and his dark face was full of complex colors.

    For six or seven years, a woman knows her husband very well. She is indeed a down-to-earth person, but she is also a person who will not hide herself.

    It is for this reason that she is willing to marry Zhao Tiesheng, because she feels that this is a man worth trusting for life.

    "I''m your wife. You can tell me any worries you have. Maybe I can share them with you." The woman said softly, holding Zhao Tiesheng''s hand with both hands.

    Zhao Tiesheng looked at his wife and sighed, "the state of Tang is in danger. I am unwilling to be invaded by foreign enemies."

    When the wife heard the speech, her heart trembled, and she held her husband''s hand tighter.

    "Are you leaving?" The wife asked, although Zhao Tiesheng didn''t show any meaning, as a woman, she was more sensitive than a man.

    For the origin of Zhao Tiesheng, women have long known that their husband is not comparable to those ordinary farmers. He is a man from outside. He has a lot of skills, but he is willing to stay in this small place in the countryside for himself.

    In recent years, a woman has been worried that her husband will leave, because she knows that her husband does not belong here after all.

    "I won''t leave. You and the children are here. Why should I leave? This is my home." Zhao Tiesheng said, comforting his wife.

    The woman looked at Zhao Tiesheng''s eyes and smiled. Although she was not beautiful, she also had a unique style at this moment.

    Late at night, the village occasionally heard a few barks.

    Zhao Tiesheng''s child has long been asleep, while Zhao Tiesheng''s wife is still sewing under the oil lamp.

    "Have a rest soon." Zhao Tiesheng threw a dress over the woman and said softly.

    The woman smiled and said, "you are going on a long trip. I want to sew these clothes as soon as possible, so that you won''t be out alone when you don''t have to change your clothes."

    Zhao Tiesheng''s hands trembled and tightly hugged his wife from behind.

    "I won''t go." Zhao Tiesheng said.

    The wife didn''t speak, just silently doing what she was doing.

    The days are still the same, without waves.

    A few days later, a young man who left the village to wander returned. As soon as he returned to the village, he told everyone that there was chaos outside, and half of the territory of the Tang state was occupied by seven barbarians.

    Zhao Tiesheng didn''t hear these words, but his wife heard them.

    That night, the woman sewed all the clothes for Zhao Tiesheng and quietly packed them in a bundle.

    As usual, there was no change. The woman didn''t mention Zhao Tiesheng''s leaving, nor did Zhao Tiesheng. She lived the same plain life as before.

    Ten days later, several young people in the village returned to take refuge, which also brought the latest news.

    However, these young people are also ordinary people. The news they can bring back is nothing more than where the war broke out in the Tang state and how many people died there.

    But even such news made many villagers in the village a little uneasy, for fear that one day, the war would burn down to their peaceful little village.

    Zhao Tiesheng also knew the news, but he still did his own farm work and lived his own life.

    And his wife did not mention the matter of letting Zhao Tiesheng leave again.

    That night, Zhao Tiesheng lay in bed and couldn''t sleep for a long time.

    To be exact, he has been unable to sleep for many days.

    The wife on the side also didn''t sleep, and had been silently looking at Zhao Tiesheng. Neither of the husband and wife spoke.

    "Go at dawn." For a long time, the wife said.

    Zhao Tiesheng was stunned, "where are you going?"

    The wife smiled gently, "go where you should go and do what you should do."

    Zhao Tiesheng knows what his wife means, but he doesn''t want to leave here. He wants to stay here with his wife and children.

    But in his heart, he is also concerned about the safety of the Tang state. As a person of the Tang state, he obviously has the ability to fight for the Tang state, but he hides in this small village and only knows how to live a stable life, which makes Zhao Tiesheng''s heart tangled and complicated.

    Zhao Tiesheng''s wife is very clear about her husband''s contradictions at the moment. He can''t put aside this small family, let alone the great Tang Dynasty.

    If Tang state does not exist, the small village, no matter how quiet and remote, will no longer exist.

    "Go, don''t worry about me and my children. I''ve prepared the baggage for you. You''ll leave here early tomorrow morning." Said the wife.

    Zhao Tiesheng shook his head, "I won''t leave."

    The wife gently hugged her husband: "needless to say, you''d better come back early. Remember to take care of yourself outside."

    Zhao Tiesheng didn''t go to see his wife. He didn''t want to see her cry.

    Cock crowing, dawn.

    Zhao Tiesheng''s wife got up first, made breakfast, took out the prepared baggage, and finished all the housework.

    After eating breakfast, Zhao Tiesheng sat there stunned.

    The wife took the baggage and handed it to Zhao Tiesheng.

    "Go quickly, don''t think about it any more." The wife said, looking very calm.

    Zhao Tiesheng suddenly got up, hugged his wife, and then took out a long wooden box from the corner of the room.

    This is the only thing he brought when he came to the village.

    From the wooden box, Zhao Tiesheng took out a silver gun, saw him carrying a silver gun, carrying a bag, said goodbye to his wife and children, and walked out of the house.

    "When I come back!" Zhao Tiesheng''s voice came with firmness and even more reluctance.

    Behind her, the wife cried silently and bitterly, and her heart ached. She vaguely felt that her husband would never come back.

 Chapter 1231

    The war changed rapidly. In just one month, half of the territory of the Tang state was occupied by people of the seven seas and three religions.

    I don''t know how many of the dead and wounded warriors of the Tang Dynasty, and even two princes of the Tang Dynasty have died in the hands of the seven seas strong.

    Tang Huang''s three moves were all blocked by the top masters of the seven seas, and there was no way to change the situation with one hand.

    The situation has reached a point where the other two countries cannot sit idly by.

    Both the Qin State and the Yuan state sent troops into the Tang state to help the warriors of the Tang state resist the attack of the seven seas and three religions.

    With the help of Qin State and Yuan state, the crisis in Tang state was alleviated a lot. Coupled with the emergence of hidden masters all over Tang state, the number of strong people has gradually not been lost to the seven seas and three religions.

    But no one expected that the seven seas and three religions had separated a group of masters and directly attacked Gu, one of the three countries in China.

    Gu country, Xuan country and Ling country are all China''s Three Kingdoms. If it''s about territory, Xuan country is the most, and if it''s about strength, Ling country is the strongest.

    As for the valley country, its overall strength can be said to be the weakest among the three countries, but its position is very delicate.

    The seven seas and three religions have long studied the situation of the nine countries. While attacking the hard bone of the Tang country, they separated a group of strong men to sneak attacks on the valley country.

    How did Gu Guo resist the attack of the seven seas? Most of the land fell, leaving only the imperial capital that has not been lost.

    The rest of the masters in Gu country are gathered in the imperial capital. They can''t escape and can only constantly ask for help. I hope that the reinforcements of other countries can arrive as soon as possible.

    Lingguo and Xuanguo didn''t worry much and sent people to support Gu Guo.

    Although it is very risky, there is no way for lingguo and Xuanguo. Once the valley country is completely destroyed by the people of the seven seas and three religions, the seven seas and three religions can directly threaten any country in China, the three countries and the next three countries.

    Therefore, lingguo and Xuanguo should kill all the seven seas masters who invaded Gu Guo anyway to keep Gu Guo.

    When the war was in full swing, the Dan League was not idle. It not only sent experts from the League to the Tang state to participate in the war, but also a large number of alchemists were operating, and various pills were constantly provided to those who participated in the war.

    This is a vast war between the two places. Unless it is an expert who has reached the level of the three emperors, it is impossible to turn the world around by one person.

    There is a great demand for pills to restore internal strength, pills to quickly heal injuries, and pills that can improve strength in a short time.

    The role of Dan Meng Alchemist is also reflected at this moment.

    Among the seven seas and three religions, although there are many alchemists in daomen and Danmai, there is still a lot worse than the number of alchemists in danmeng.

    It was also with the strong support of the danmeng and the Danes that the war in the Tang state did not tilt towards the seven seas and three religions, and could always be maintained.

    Of course, with the continuous arrival of the seven seas and three religions, the pressure on the nine countries will become greater and greater, and it is really difficult to predict how the situation will develop.

    Besides, Fang Lin, after escaping from Pinghai city with Tianjun Su and others that day, he was directly taken back to Gudan hospital to heal.

    His heart pulse injury is a little serious. If he doesn''t cultivate for twoorthree months, he can''t recover at all.

    Because now the war between the two places has broken out, all nine countries are very nervous, and no one knows where the seven seas, three religions will suddenly attack. Therefore, the ancient Dan courtyard can be said to be relatively safe.

    However, it is only temporarily safe. If the war develops unfavourably, the people of the seven seas and three religions will eventually come to the ancient Dan courtyard.

    Fang Lin recuperated in Gudan hospital for two months, during which he did almost nothing else, and he was always concentrating on recuperation.

    Of course, he is also constantly paying attention to the situation of external wars.

    Fang Lin was not too worried about the sudden outbreak of the war between the two places. Although the seven seas, three religions killed nine countries unprepared, as long as the nine countries can stabilize the situation, it is difficult to predict the outcome of the war.

    But Fang Lin is also worried that if the war continues to burn, making the next three countries also affected, then Zixia sect may not be spared.

    Although Fang Lin has left Zixia sect for a long time, Zixia sect still has some old friends at the beginning, and Fang Lin doesn''t want them to suffer disaster.

    Fortunately, the seven seas and three religions did not seem to have the idea of attacking the next three countries, but separated two battle situations.

    The big battle is naturally in the territory of Tang state, while the small battle is in Gu state.

    In these two war situations, the Tang state will not have much problems. It is still unlikely that the seven seas, three religions want to win the Tang state, and the Qin State and the Yuan state cannot sit back and watch this happen.

    And the true details of the state of Tang have not been revealed. The state of Tang does not only have a supreme power of the Tang emperor, but also several other supreme powers will appear in a crisis.

    But for Gu Guo, that small battle situation is very critical.

    Once the valley country is completely defeated by the seven seas and three religions, the advance and retreat of the seven seas and three religions can pose a devastating threat to the next three countries, and can also extend their pawns to the spirit country and the Xuan country.

    Now, the valley Kingdom emperor can be said to be in danger. Even if the spirit Kingdom and the Xuan Kingdom sent people to the rescue, they were killed and retreated by the people of the seven seas and three religions.

    Fang Lin also wanted to rescue Gu Guo in the past, so as to indirectly remove the threat of the seven seas and three religions to the next three countries.

    However, at that time, Fang Lin was injured and could not walk around freely in the outside world. Moreover, the situation was not very clear, and Fang Lin did not dare to act easily for fear of falling into any crisis.

    Now Fang Lin has recovered from his injury, but it is not his turn to rescue Gu Guo. Yuan Guo has sent strong people, which can resolve the crisis of Gu Guo without accident.

    On this day, the East polar heavenly king summoned Fang Lin.

    "See the king of heaven." Fang Lin bowed and looked calm.

    The East pole heavenly king looked at Fang Lin: "are you healed?"

    Fang Lin said, "tell the king that the younger generation has recovered."

    The East pole Heavenly King nodded: "it''s good to recover. You defeated daomen Yuqing city in Pinghai city and saved face for our Dan League. I want to reward you. I don''t know what you need?"

    Fang Lin was slightly stunned when he heard the speech. He originally thought that the East polar heavenly king summoned him because he needed to do something. After all, now the war between the two places broke out, and Dan Meng was also involved.

    But unexpectedly, the East pole Heavenly King actually wanted to reward himself, which was somewhat unexpected to Fang Lin.

    But after thinking carefully, Fang Lin did have something he needed, and immediately said, "I want a phoenix spirit jade branch."

    The king of the East pole didn''t show surprise and said with a smile, "I knew your boy would want this medicinal herb. Although I don''t know what purpose you have, I''m in charge and can give it to you."

 Chapter 1232

    "Thank you, heavenly king." Fang Lin thanked him with a happy face.

    Fengling jade branch is a medicinal material that Fang Lin has missed for a long time. It is one of the main drugs for refining Nirvana pill. Other medicinal materials have long been owned, but it is short of a Fengling jade branch.

    With Nirvana pill, the old mummy can completely recover the body, and there is a great chance to recover to the peak strength of that year.

    This is also what Fang Lin promised a long time ago. It has been so long that he has not fulfilled it.

    At present, Feng Ling jade branch is about to be obtained. As long as he finds an opportunity to refine Nirvana pill, Fang Lin has also completed a commitment to the old mummy.

    In addition to Nirvana Dan, Fang Lin also helped the old mummy find the place where the bloody sword was born and where the old mummy''s sister died.

    This is the second promise between Fang Lin and the old mummy, and now there is no clue. Although the old mummy has not been mentioned since then, Fang Lin knows that his heart must be very concerned.

    After all, the old mummy Jing Zhulong hated the Terran because of his sister''s death. He embarked on the road of becoming a demon saint, and finally destroyed one of the most brilliant times of the Terran.

    The relationship between Fang Lin and the old mummy has long changed from mutual vigilance and fear to being both teachers and friends. It can even be said that no one can leave anyone.

    Of course, Fang Lin was still a little wary of the old mummy in his heart, but this wariness was very deep.

    "There is another thing." The East pole heavenly king said, but he wanted to stop talking.

    Seeing this, Fang Lin said, "the king of heaven, please speak frankly."

    The East pole Heavenly King sighed and looked ashamed: "Dan League owes you something. I just hope you don''t hate it in your heart. At present, the situation is chaotic, and the nine countries and the seven seas have fought. Our Dan League is rooted in the nine countries. Naturally, it is impossible to be alone. We must participate in this dispute. You are also a member of our Dan League, and you need to do your part in this war."

    Fang Lin heard the words, his expression unchanged, and said, "I don''t know what the king of heaven has ordered?"

    The king of the East pole said, "now there are continuous wars in the Tang state, and the situation in the valley state is also critical. Only the lower three kingdoms have not had an accident, but I''m afraid it''s only a temporary calm, so I want you to take charge of the lower Three Kingdoms. With your strength and the dragon family demon as a puppet, it''s enough to bear this heavy responsibility."

    Fang Lin raised his head and looked at the East pole Heavenly King: "why let me go? There should be more and better candidates in Dan Meng. Moreover, the upper three kingdoms are not without strong ones. It''s better to send a few people to sit in the lower Three Kingdoms than me."

    The East pole heavenly king said, "first, you are born in the dry country, and you are very familiar with the next three kingdoms. Second, you have the demon of the dragon family to protect your body, which is an advantage that no one can compare with you. Besides, it is not to let you go to the lower Three Kingdoms alone. I will send some Dan League experts to accompany you. As for the upper three kingdoms, there is no energy to care about the lower three kingdoms at present, so I give it to my Dan League to protect the lower three kingdoms."

    Fang Lin was silent and had a quarrel in his heart. He didn''t agree immediately.

    The heavenly king of the East pole saw Fang Lin''s concerns, but it''s no wonder that he had locked Fang Lin in the far north for several months before, and now he was released. Not long after that, he had to entrust someone with a heavy responsibility. He would mutter in his heart.

    And now the world is in such a mess, who knows if there is anything fishy in it. After all, there are people like Xiyue Tianwang in the Dan League, which is not worthy of Fang Lin''s full trust.

    "Heavenly king, can you let me think about it for a few days?" Fang Lin said.

    The East pole Heavenly King nodded, "you can think about it. It doesn''t matter if you don''t want to go."

    Fang Lin left, and the next day someone sent Feng Ling jade branches to Fang Lin.

    Such a rare natural treasure as Fengling jade branch may still grow somewhere in the world, but it is difficult to find it if the opportunity is not enough.

    Looking at the many treasures of Dan League, there are only two Fengling jade branches, and now one of them has fallen into Fang Lin''s hands.

    Fang Lin looked at the rare ancient medicine in his hand, which was as red as jade. He thought that he had once thought of forcibly seizing the treasure house of danmeng. Now, it''s better that this Fengling jade branch finally came into his hand.

    "Boy, this last medicinal material is also in hand. Can you start refining Nirvana pill?" The old mummy can''t wait long, and Fang Lin can''t wait to refine Nirvana pill immediately.

    Fang Lin collected the Phoenix spirit jade branch and said, "don''t be impatient. My injury is just right, and I shouldn''t go to war. Moreover, Nirvana pill is a six grade pill. I''m not able to refine it now. If I step into the realm of Lingyuan, I''m sure I can refine it."

    The old mummy curled his lips: "then why are you waiting, boy? Hurry to practice and make a breakthrough."

    Fang Lin said unhappily, "practice a fart. My heart pulse injury is just right. You don''t know. If you want to break through, at least wait until I completely recover."

    The old mummy sighed, and he was really eager to recover as soon as possible.

    "Is your boy going to return to the next three kingdoms?" The old mummy suddenly asked.

    Fang Lin frowned, "I haven''t thought about it yet."

    The old mummy said, "in fact, I think it''s a good choice for you to go back to the next three kingdoms. You have the power to protect yourself. Even if those people from the seven seas kill, it''s enough for you to let the magic puppet fight."

    "Although the magic puppet is strong, I don''t want to attract the attention of the seven seas. If there are seven seas top masters, I''m not finished." Fang Lin said.

    The old mummy laughed and said, "it''s a big deal. Wouldn''t it be better to run away directly at that time?"

    Fang Lin was speechless. Of course, it was easy to run. When the situation was bad, he ran directly. With magic puppets and old mummies, who could stop him?

    But it doesn''t matter if you run away. What about the next three kingdoms? Can you just watch the Qianguo and Zixia sect be destroyed by the seven seas and three religions?

    Although this is only Fang Lin''s idea, it is very likely to happen. The people of the seven seas and three religions will not care about others. If they find the opportunity, they will certainly invade the next three kingdoms and tear open all the holes in the nine kingdoms madly.

    Therefore, although the lower three countries are now safe and secure, it seems to be the same as staying out of the matter, but everyone knows that once there is an accident in the lower three countries, it will be the fastest to fall. The upper three countries are basically tacit, ready to give up the lower three countries and keep the Chinese three countries.

    After all, the disappearance of the lower three countries has little impact on the overall situation of the nine countries. If China and the three countries are also occupied by the seven seas and three religions, the situation will be too severe.

    However, Fang Lin suddenly thought that there was a woman who survived in ancient times in Zixia sect, which was also a hidden danger.

    Fang Lin thought repeatedly that with his own ability, he might be able to solve this hidden danger.

 Chapter 1233

    Rumble rumble~~~

    The roar of thunder sounded on the sea, and the wind rolled huge waves, as if the sea was angry, venting endless anger.

    Even a martial artist with profound cultivation will feel small in the face of such a rough sea.

    A man with a sword stood on the angry sea, covered with golden light all over his body, and His Majesty was unparalleled. It seemed that he was the only one in the world.

    This person is the emperor of Tang Dynasty.

    The emperor of Tang Dynasty has a beautiful face and seems very young, but his cultivation has reached an unimaginable level. Standing at the peak of the nine kingdoms, he can overlook the world.

    Among the nine kingdoms, I don''t know how many people have openly and secretly compared the accomplishments of the contemporary three emperors.

    The so-called "no first in literature, no second in martial arts", not to mention such figures as the three emperors, will naturally make people enjoy talking about it.

    People in the state of Qin naturally think that the Qin emperor is the first person in the world, and his strength is stronger than the other two emperors, but many older people know that the contemporary Qin emperor once suffered losses under the hands of the Qi Tian demon saint. Although it is not a failure, it is not a glorious thing.

    Among the three emperors, the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty is the most low-key one. Since he ascended the throne and became one of the three emperors, he has made few moves. In recent years, he has made almost no moves.

    However, in the early years, the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty once loved the emperor of the North spirit, while the emperor of the North spirit was very repellent to the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty. The two people had a big fight, and the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty had already gained the upper hand within 30 moves. I''m afraid that the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty would not be too difficult to win the emperor of the North spirit unless he cared about the face of the Dan League.

    As for the Tang emperor, many people believe that the Tang emperor is the strongest of the three emperors, while others believe that the Tang emperor is the weakest than the other two emperors.

    The two statements insisted on their own words, and no one disagreed. It was really that the Tang emperor had no particularly brilliant record. Even if he made a few moves, he ended up in a draw.

    But one thing is difficult for the world to understand.

    The Qi Tian demon saint, who once made the Qin emperor suffer losses and despised all the heroes in the world, only admired and made friends with the Tang emperor, who did not show mountains and dew. Only the Tang emperor could match the Qi Tian demon saint as a friend of the whole human race.

    If there is not enough strength and ability, how can we make Qi Tian demon Saint admire?

    At this moment, the emperor of Tang Dynasty stood on the vast ocean with a long sword in his hand. Facing the raging sea and the surging waves, he looked calm and showed his king''s demeanor.

    Behind the emperor of the Tang Dynasty is the land of the nine kingdoms, which is the land of the Tang kingdom. Standing here, he is like a majestic pass, trying to stop all the disasters that will come to the nine kingdoms.

    "Emperor Tang, are you alone?" A gentle voice sounded, and a Confucian scholar in white stepped on the waves.

    This is a middle-aged Confucian student, holding a jade book, which is engraved with dense fly head boys. When you look closely, every word is constantly changing.

    "One emperor is enough." The emperor of Tang Dynasty glanced at the middle-aged Confucian scholar in white who came on the waves and said indifferently.

    "You can''t stop us alone." Another voice sounded, but a burly man in blue came across thousands of miles.

    The blue robed man wore a golden crown and dragged a purple gold Pagoda in his hand, with an expression of anger.

    "Amitabha." A loud Buddhist horn sounded, and a man wearing a cassock, half of his shoulders exposed, his hands folded, sat cross on a white lion.

    The white lion came slowly with the monk on his back. It seemed that his pace was slow, but in the blink of an eye, he came near the Tang emperor.

    The monk looks a little strange. He was born with only one eye, and the other eye didn''t grow out.

    The three men came to the Tang emperor, and vaguely formed a joint force. When the Tang emperor faced the three men alone, he showed no fear, and his eyes were all proud.

    The seven seas, three religions, and the top masters of Buddhism, Taoism and Confucianism appeared to fight the Tang emperor on this magnificent sea.

    "Is it only the three of you who are the top masters of the three religions?" Seeing that no one appeared again, the emperor of the Tang Dynasty spoke indifferently.

    When the three heard this, the one eyed monk still smiled kindly and did not respond. The Confucian scholar in white also looked as usual, without much expression.

    The Taoist holding the purple gold Pagoda in his hand was angry and glared at the Tang emperor.

    Obviously, this Taoist master is a violent temper and is easy to get angry.

    "Hum! You are too arrogant. Don''t say I wait for three people, but I wait for one of them. You can''t resist it. The so-called three emperors are just jokes." The Taoist in blue said coldly, and his words were full of disdain for the three emperors.

    The emperor of the Tang Dynasty looked at this man, his eyes were very deep, and it seemed as if there were vast stars shining brightly inside.

    "If you can block my sword, it''s all right." The Tang emperor laughed and waved his long sword silently.

    "Not to mention a sword, it is ten swords and a hundred swords. What can it do to me? Look how I broke your sword." The blue robed Taoist said, pointing out with both hands, and his Qi machine gushed out, turning into a sharp finger light, with the terrible power of falling stars.

    This finger can easily tear up the body of the Lingyuan strong, and the lingguwu will be crushed into ashes in the blink of an eye.

    The emperor of the Tang Dynasty didn''t have any superfluous actions, but waved a sword. It was the real sword of the king''s way when it was understated.

    One sword, cut all the enemies in the world!

    The finger awn collapsed, and the Qi machine was cut off. The pupil of the blue robed Taoist shrank, and he felt as if his whole body was torn.

    The Confucian scholar in white and the one eyed monk also changed their faces.

    "Let''s fight together!" Without the slightest hesitation, the Confucian scholar in white and the one eyed monk shot at the same time, and together with the Taoist in blue, they blocked the sword of the Tang emperor.

    Rao is so, three people are still each stuffy hum, face is very ugly.

    "The sword of kingcraft is really powerful!" The scholar in White said, his eyes full of dignity, and his tone was even more admirable.

    The blue robed Taoist was angry. He had talked a lot before and didn''t pay attention to the Tang emperor. At the moment, he was completely suppressed by the Tang emperor in a fight. This slap was too fast.

    "Call all the other masters of your three religions, and the emperor will kill all the masters of the three religions today." Tang emperor said, but it is different from the past, extremely overbearing.

    In the eyes of the people of the nine kingdoms, the emperor of Tang was a gentle emperor, deeply loved by the people of Tang.

    But today, the Tang emperor did not have the slightest gentle intention, and his whole body was murderous.

    "Emperor Tang, you are conceited. Even though your Kendo is stunning, you can''t stop the general trend of the world. Even if the three emperors are out, our seven seas will still swallow the land of nine countries." The blue robed Taoist said, but he had not despised the Tang emperor as before.

 Chapter 1234

    "It''s ridiculous for seven barbarians to talk about the general situation of the world." Tang Huang said indifferently, completely ignoring the three people in front of him.

    The people of the nine countries all regard the seven seas as barbarians and think that the seven seas and the three religions are a group of barbarians who are not on the table.

    The seven seas and three religions, on the other hand, think that all the people in the nine countries are ignorant, and neither side looks down on the other.

    "Amitabha, our seven seas, three religions conform to the time of heaven, and your Majesty the emperor of the Tang Dynasty has participated in nature. Haven''t you seen through?" The one eyed monk said solemnly.

    Tang Huang laughed and glanced at the three people one by one.

    "There have been several wars between the two places. Which time did you three religions not say that they came in line with the times of the day, but which time did you three religions not return in a big defeat? This time, it seems ridiculous to hang the so-called compliance with the times of the day in your mouth?" The Tang emperor said sarcastically.

    The blue robed Taoist priest was so popular that his face was ugly, and the white Confucian scholar was also silent. Only the one eyed monk was calm and calm, and his appearance was solemn, without any change of expression.

    "This time, the nine countries will perish!" The blue robed Taoist shouted angrily, and the purple gold Pagoda in his hand roared out. Suddenly, it was shining brightly, with the supremacy of suppressing nine days and ten places.

    The purple gold pagoda suddenly became bigger and hit the emperor of the Tang Dynasty.

    Obviously, the purple gold pagoda is a very powerful treasure with extraordinary power. Ordinary strong people can''t bear the blow of the purple gold pagoda at all.

    The emperor of Tang Dynasty glanced at the purple gold pagoda, his eyes proudly, and waved his long sword.

    The sword light roared, and the king''s power was fully displayed, colliding with the purple gold pagoda.

    Boom~~~

    A loud noise was emitted, and the terrible air wave swept in all directions. The sea below also set off a shocking wave. Some sea animals hidden under the sea were ground to pieces by the terrible air machine, and the blood of broken meat covered the sea.

    The purple gold pagoda flew upside down and carried the sword of the Tang emperor. The brilliance of this treasure is still intact, and its prestige is not reduced, which is enough to show its uniqueness.

    "Emperor Tang, you also take my treasure!" The scholar in white gave a soft drink, and the jade books in his hands flew up, and the small letters flew like stars all over the sky. Although they were not as powerful as the purple pagoda, they were more gorgeous than the purple pagoda.

    The small characters all over the sky condensed into a big hand and came directly to suppress the emperor of Tang Dynasty.

    The Tang emperor sneered, "Confucian scholars are useless."

    As soon as the words fell, the Tang Emperor didn''t use his sword. With a flick of his fingers, a golden dragon roared out to meet the falling giant hand.

    Suddenly, the hands condensed from countless words suddenly collapsed and became small letters again, while the Golden Dragon finger of the Tang emperor did not lose much momentum and continued to go towards the white Confucian scholar.

    "Amitabha Buddha" the one eyed monk gave a Buddha''s horn, and his palms came out together. The rich Buddha light poured out all over the sky and blocked the Golden Dragon.

    "The seven seas and three religions, if you don''t retreat, the emperor doesn''t mind killing." Tang Huang said coldly that he had lost his patience to fight with these three people and issued a warning.

    "I''m afraid you don''t have this ability." The blue robed Taoist snorted coldly, and his strength surged all over. He held the pagoda in his hand and directly faced the Tang emperor.

    The scholar in white, holding the jade book, also rushed up directly, and no longer had the slightest hand left.

    The one eyed monk recited the Buddha''s name and exerted the Buddha''s magic power. His Majesty was amazing. Although it was not a tacit understanding to cooperate with the other two, the three people could also bring great obstacles to the emperor of the Tang Dynasty.

    A moment later, the emperor of the Tang Dynasty finally lost his last bit of patience and was determined to kill.

    "You want to die!" The Tang emperor shouted angrily, and the sword in his hand suddenly soared to the sky.

    The martial arts of the royal family of the Tang kingdom were finally displayed in the hands of the Tang emperor.

    The swords waved by the Tang emperor before were not the real martial arts of the Tang royal family, but the Tang emperor did it casually.

    At this moment, once the Royal warrior is displayed, his power is shocking.

    Eight golden dragons, wrapped with infinite sword Qi, meandered out of the Tang emperor''s sword, shrouded in all directions, and for a time, there was only dazzling golden light between the whole heaven and earth.

    The emperor''s spirit is shaking the sky! Long Wei is vast!

    The founding emperor of the Tang Dynasty, who cut the evil dragon with a sword at duanlongfeng, founded the Millennium Tang Dynasty and left behind Martial Arts Heritage.

    At this moment, the emperor of the Tang Dynasty showed his royal martial arts. The Eight Golden Dragon swords have the power of sweeping the world.

    The three masters of the seven seas suddenly changed their expressions. Even the most indifferent one eyed monk was also solemn and dignified at the moment.

    The three knew that the emperor of Tang Dynasty wanted to kill the three of them.

    "You two, if you keep something, I''ll wait for my life soon." The one eyed monk said, and suddenly flew up from the white lion under his seat.

    The one eyed monk held his hands to the sky and fingers to the ground. The Golden Buddha light was shining everywhere, and arhat arms emerged from behind him.

    Eight armed arhat!

    The seven seas Buddhism, as the arhat is said, is actually a special skill body. For example, the eight armed arhat displayed by the one eyed old monk is one of the many skill bodies of the Buddhism.

    The one eyed old monk tried his best to show his kung fu without any reservation.

    A jade pen flew out and a jade Book circulated.

    The scholar in white, holding a jade pen and a jade book, quickly wrote five big characters on the sky.

    Dear master of heaven and earth!

    Confucian doctrine, five character mantra!

    As soon as these five big words come out, the power of the scholars in white is condensed in these five words. Even if it is only a single word, it can suppress one party.

    The five characters come out together, showing the vast power of Confucianism, absorbing the aura of heaven and earth, and the power of the five characters is even greater.

    The pagoda in the blue robed Taoist''s hand flew out again, and his Taoist skills were poured into the pagoda. Suddenly, a black-and-white Pisces figure appeared under the purple gold pagoda, echoing with the purple gold pagoda.

    The three masters each showed their unique skills to defeat the unparalleled martial arts of the Tang emperor.

    There are many strong players in the nine countries concerned about this war. After all, the emperor of Tang Dynasty is the top strength of the nine countries. If the war is defeated, it will have a great impact on the nine countries.

    In the seven seas aspect, there are also many masters staring at this battle. Although the three blue robed Taoists are not the strongest three in the seven seas, they are almost the top masters of the seven seas. Once defeated by the Tang emperor, the seven seas aspect will reconsider the strength of the three emperors.

    Eight golden dragons fell and completely swallowed the three masters of the seven seas. For a time, there was only endless golden light left on the whole sea, as if the sea had become a golden sea.

    When the golden light completely dissipated, the figures of the three masters of the seven seas also appeared, but the appearance of these three people was very miserable.

    The pagoda in the blue robed Taoist''s hand lost its luster, and there was a sword mark on the tower, which was very obvious.

    The one eyed monk''s cassock was ragged, one arm was unable to hang down, and blood dripping down his arm.

    The scholar in white looked ugly, his breath was listless, and his jade pen was broken.

 Chapter 1235

    "It is worthy of being the emperor of Tang Dynasty. The three poor monks lament that they are inferior." The one eyed old monk coughed up blood repeatedly and said with a wry smile.

    Although the Taoist in blue and the Confucian in white are unwilling, what the one eyed old monk said is the truth. The strength of the Tang emperor is not something they can compete with.

    Perhaps until now, the real strength of the Tang emperor has not been displayed, but the three of them have done their best.

    "The seven seas, three religions, kill the people of our Tang country. Today, my emperor will kill three of you to commemorate the dead souls of our Tang country!" The Tang emperor''s voice was like thunder, and his sword was snatched out of his hand, intending to behead the three one eyed old monks.

    The three one eyed old monks were pale and scared to the core. They had been injured by the Tang emperor. Now how can they resist the more terrifying sword of the Tang emperor?

    At the critical moment, I saw a startling giant foot coming across the sea.

    "If you want to kill me, ask me first!" The voice of a cold woman sounded, and the startling giant foot collided with the sword of the Tang emperor.

    Boom~~~

    The huge sound sent out, and the sword of the Tang emperor flew back upside down, and the startling giant foot also disappeared.

    The one eyed old monk survived, and their hearts pounded, with a sense of happiness for the rest of their lives.

    However, they were also ashamed that they came to defeat the Tang emperor, but they were defeated by the Tang emperor and almost killed by the Tang emperor, which alerted the real top experts of the three religions to save them.

    Although they survived, the top masters of the three religions will certainly be very disappointed with them.

    "Hum! If the emperor doesn''t want to kill, he won''t kill, but no one in the world can stop me if the emperor wants to kill!" The emperor of the Tang Dynasty looked coldly, not only did he not give up, but he was more murderous.

    Boom, boom!!!

    When the Tang emperor was angry, he immediately showed his unique skill of pressing the bottom of the box - beheading the dragon.

    No one knows that the emperor of the Tang Dynasty once fought with Qi Tian demon Saint 500 years ago, and then used this trick.

    At that time, Qi Tian demon saint was already at the peak of strength, but he was also defeated repeatedly under the Dragon cutting style, which was difficult to resist.

    This is a move created by the first generation of Tang Emperors. After generations of Tang Emperors'' careful research, the current dragon cutting style came into being.

    As soon as this move was made, the wind and cloud changed color, and the sword of the emperor fell on the head of the Taoist in blue.

    The three were heartbroken. This sword made them feel desperate and suffocated, and they had no idea of resistance at all.

    "Dare!" The voice of the cold woman sounded again, with shock and even a trace of anxiety.

    Her real body hasn''t arrived yet. Even if she shot across the air, she couldn''t exert all her strength and couldn''t stop the sword of the Tang emperor at all.

    But even if she can''t stop it, she must fight, or the three white jade scholars will die under this sword.

    The vast palm, separated by air strikes, wanted to block the Tang emperor''s move to cut the dragon.

    The emperor of Tang Dynasty showed contempt, and the sword in his hand moved forward, splitting the palm of the attacking hand, and then the infinite sword Qi shrouded the three scholars in white.

    The three tried their best to resist, but in vain. The three only had time to scream and were killed with a sword.

    The three corpses, all of which were dismembered, fell into the sea and were swallowed by many sea animals.

    After cutting the three seven seas masters with a sword, the Tang emperor stood up with a sword, looking very calm, as if he had never done anything.

    The nine martial artists who paid attention to this war were all cheering in succession, especially excited, and their morale soared for a time.

    Those seven seas warriors were disappointed and feared the Tang emperor who was like a God.

    Tang state has such a strong presence, can they still fight down the seven seas army? If the sword was aimed at them, it was estimated that few people would survive.

    "You want to die!" The woman who tried to stop the emperor of Tang Dynasty finally arrived, dressed in a blue long skirt, with a beautiful face, but as cold as ice.

    The Tang emperor smiled, said nothing, and directly chopped at the woman with a sword.

    With a push of the woman''s jade hand, it didn''t seem difficult to resist the sword of the Tang emperor. This hand alone can reflect the strength of Cong, which is far above the three seven seas masters just now.

    "Situ Yue, your temper is still so big." The Tang emperor said, obviously knowing this woman.

    However, it''s no wonder that the wars between the nine countries and seven seas have been fought many times, and they basically know what top masters there are on both sides.

    Situ Yue was a top master of Confucianism on the other side of the seven seas. He had fought with the three emperors and was one of the few strong men in the seven seas who could face the three emperors without defeat.

    Situ Yue glared at the Tang emperor. The master on her side was killed by the Tang emperor with a sword, but she didn''t have time to stop it, which made her very angry.

    "What? Are you going to fight me so soon?" Tang Huang said calmly.

    Situ Yue snorted coldly, "since the war has begun, we must decide the outcome."

    "Situ Yue, are you the only one left in the seven seas? Why don''t some other guys show up?" A arrogant voice sounded, and suddenly I saw a black dragon coming with a monstrous demon. On the black dragon, stood a figure, dressed in black armor, holding a black ancient sword, with a resolute face and momentum.

    Emperor Qin!

    Throughout the nine kingdoms, only the Qin emperor can control this black dragon that has entered the realm of six great demon kings, and only the Qin emperor can have such a powerful and domineering momentum.

    The Tang emperor stepped on the dragon and jumped up from the black dragon. He put the Dragon away and came side by side with the Tang emperor.

    The two emperors appeared at the same time. For a time, the warriors of the nine kingdoms cheered one after another, and their voices shook the sky.

    I don''t know how long it has been that the emperor of Tang and the emperor of Qin didn''t appear at the same time. Even if it was the last time that the emperor of Tang swallowed the heavenly Fox and made a disturbance, although the emperor of Tang came in person, the emperor of Qin didn''t appear in person.

    This time, in the face of situ Yue, the top power of the seven seas, the emperor of the Tang Dynasty even didn''t say that the emperor of Qin also appeared, obviously paying great attention to the seven seas power.

    "Oh, I''m a little late. I don''t know if I missed anything?" A pleasant sound sounded, and then a white haired old man came here on auspicious clouds.

    The old man not only has white hair, beard and eyebrows, but also wears white. Coupled with his snow-white face, the whole person looks unusually white.

    The most amazing thing is that on the left shoulder of the white haired old man, there is a yellow haired bird standing. It can''t see what bird it is, and there is no special smell. It seems to be an ordinary bird with a strange appearance.

    "I haven''t seen you for many years. You two are still as young as ever. Why didn''t you see the Yuan emperor? That guy made me suffer in those years." The white haired old man looked at the two emperors and said with a smile. He looked like an old friend he hadn''t seen for a long time, and he didn''t look like an enemy of life and death at all.

 Chapter 1236

    "White headed old miscellaneous hair, it seems that you didn''t know the power of the emperor last time." A heroic voice sounded, and the Yuan emperor in a blue robe stepped into the air.

    On the green robe, embroidered with a mighty black wolf, and the Yuan emperor himself was like a wolf, with a fierce breath.

    At this moment, the three emperors of the Three Kingdoms, at the same time, now here, the three stand side by side, as if there was no other person between heaven and earth.

    Since the last war between the two places, the three emperors have never appeared together. Now the war between the two places is rekindling, and there are more and more masters in the seven seas. The three emperors finally appear together to fight against the top powers in the seven seas.

    The emergence of the three emperors made many fighters in the nine countries completely boiling, and the morale of the nine countries was unprecedented.

    For many warriors in the nine kingdoms, the three emperors are their gods. As long as the three emperors are there, the land of the nine kingdoms will not be occupied by anyone.

    Now, the three emperors come out together. Looking at this posture, it is obvious that they want to compete with the top masters of the seven seas, and the victory or defeat of this war will also be related to the development of the war between the two places.

    The warriors of the nine kingdoms have great trust in the three emperors. These three emperors appear together to fight. Who in the world can compete?

    The white haired old man looked at the Yuan emperor and grinned, "after all these years, I don''t know if you are better than before."

    The emperor of the Yuan Dynasty had a rough face and was even more heroic and uninhibited, in sharp contrast to the polite emperor of the Tang Dynasty.

    "Don''t worry, it''s still easy to beat you, a white haired old bastard." Yuan Huang glanced at the white haired old man and said with disdain on his face.

    The white haired old man was not angry, and said with a smile, "it''s not good. What if this time it''s the old man I beat you."

    The Yuan emperor hissed and didn''t pay attention to the white haired old man at all. It seemed that some didn''t pay attention to him.

    "Situ Yue, Cang Yunzi, since you have appeared, doesn''t the Buddha head appear?" The Qin emperor said with dignity.

    "The Buddha head will come later." Said the white haired old man.

    "Since he doesn''t come, the emperor is not in the mood to wait for him, so he will cut you two first." The Qin emperor said, and suddenly his Qi burst out and made a bold move.

    The emperor of Tang Dynasty, holding a long sword, also cut down without hesitation.

    The Yuan emperor threw his fists together, and instead of dealing with situ Yue, he directly attacked the white haired old cangyunzi.

    Three on two, the three emperors needless to say, any one of the top top top powers of the nine countries can be called the strongest in this era.

    And the two men of the seven seas, situ Yue and Cang Yunzi, are also top masters of Confucianism and Taoism, with extraordinary strength. They once participated in the last war between the two places and fought with the three emperors.

    If it''s one-on-one, the victory or defeat may still be between five and five, but at the moment, three against two, the number of the three emperors is dominant. At the moment, when the two sides fight, they immediately have the upper hand.

    The power of the competition between the top powers is too terrible, which is completely beyond the imagination of ordinary warriors.

    They couldn''t see the war at all. They could only feel that the sky and the earth were fading, and a breath of terror swept from the sea.

    If it weren''t for fighting at sea, if it was on the land of nine countries, it would probably cause great disasters, and I don''t know how many people will be affected.

    Only on the sea can the three emperors and their strong at this level let go of the war without fear.

    "Why hasn''t the Buddha''s head appeared?"

    "If this goes on, how can the two predecessors resist the three emperors?"

    "The Buddha''s head can''t come out. Who can suppress the three emperors in our seven seas?"

    бдбдбдбд

    Many people in the seven seas became anxious, because situ Yue and cangyunzi were only two people after all. Although they were strong, they were not as strong as the three emperors.

    The three emperors joined hands to deal with the two of them. Obviously, there are more people and less bullies, but the Buddha''s head cannot be seen. The two of them can only face the three emperors. It is impossible for the two of them to retreat because of the lack of the Buddha''s head.

    After a long fierce battle, situ Yue and cangyunzi were almost irresistible. At this time, a Grand Buddha light shone on the entire boundless sea.

    Feeling the appearance of this Buddha light, the three emperors immediately showed a dignified look on their faces, stopped shooting, and looked in the direction of the Buddha light.

    Situ Yue and Cang Yunzi were secretly relieved. The appearance of this Buddha light proved that the Buddha''s head had arrived, and they wouldn''t have to face so much pressure from the three emperors.

    "Buddha''s head, since he has come, he still doesn''t show up? So what mystery?" The Qin emperor said coldly, and his eyes were full of boiling fighting spirit.

    "Three, long time no see." When the gentle voice sounded, I saw a middle-aged monk in a golden cassock, stepping on a banana leaf, breaking the waves from the sea.

    The middle-aged monk''s face was solemn and clean, with a little red mark on his eyebrows, a Buddha crown on his head, a purple rosary in his hand, and a string of scarlet Buddha beads hanging around his neck.

    As soon as this person appeared, those Buddhists in the seven seas immediately recited the Buddha''s name, and for a time, the Buddha''s spirit soared to the sky.

    "The Buddha''s head finally came!"

    "With the Buddha''s head, you won''t lose even in the face of the three emperors."

    "Three pairs of three talents are fair, and I will never lose."

    бдбдбдбд

    Many people in the seven seas are excited, and they seem to have great respect for the Buddha''s head. Even those who are not Buddhists of Confucianism and Taoism also have special respect for the Buddha''s head.

    The Buddha''s head stepped on the banana leaves, and his eyes were calm and gentle, as if he did not eat human fireworks, looking at the three emperors.

    "I came here and didn''t want to fight with the three." The Buddha said.

    The Qin emperor smiled, "you don''t want to fight with us, so what are you doing here? Do you want to use your so-called Buddha Dharma to persuade us to convert to your Buddhism?"

    The Buddha''s head smiled: "the emperor of Qin laughed. The three people are still on earth, and they can''t enter the empty door for the time being."

    "Then stop talking nonsense and get to know the grudges between us earlier." The Qin emperor said.

    The Buddha shook his head: "this war is meaningless. The nine countries will die. This is a definite number, and no one can stop it. The three are the strongest in the world, but they can''t see through the days. It''s really pathetic."

    "Hehe, you Buddhists like to talk nonsense." The Yuan emperor sneered and stepped towards the Buddha''s head below.

    The head of the Buddha was indifferent and did not react at all. When the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty dropped his foot, the light of the Buddha suddenly appeared, so that the foot of the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty could not hurt the head of the Buddha at all, and was blocked three feet away.

    "The nine kingdoms should perish and the three religions should flourish. This is the general trend of the times. Destiny is doomed, just like the end of an era. It is not human power that can stop it. The vast land of the nine kingdoms will become the place where our three religions will develop and grow. We come by destiny, but to comply with the times." The Buddha said that when he said these words, it could be said that he was noble and solemn, which made many martial artists in the seven seas infatuated.

    The three emperors above frowned, thinking that the Buddha''s head had not been seen for many years, and it was getting more and more evil.

 Chapter 1237

    At the moment, there are only three people left in Gudan courtyard. Long Xingtian has returned to the dragon family to take charge.

    Because of the death of the ninth master of the dragon and the tragic death of many children of the dragon family in Pinghai City, long Xingtian has decided to let the dragon family fully participate in the war against the seven seas and three religions.

    The East pole heavenly king is not in the ancient Dan court, because the three emperors are fighting against the three top powers of the seven seas. For fear of accidents, the East pole heavenly king went overseas to watch the war. If there is any unexpected situation, the East pole heavenly king can also solve it.

    Xiyue heavenly king, Nanchen heavenly king and Beiling Heavenly King sit in Gudan courtyard, but it is only temporary. These three heavenly kings will soon have their own very important things to do. In the end, only one heavenly king will stay in Gudan courtyard and be responsible for the unified scheduling of danmeng.

    "Fang Lin has gone to the next three countries, but is it really appropriate to leave this matter to him?" Nanchen heavenly king said, with a little sadness between his eyebrows.

    "This is the decision before the departure of the East pole. I didn''t discuss it with us. If I discussed it with us, I would never agree." The king of the west moon said coldly.

    "I won''t agree. This decision is inappropriate. Although the next three kingdoms are not very important, leaving it to Fang Lin to guard is tantamount to giving the next three kingdoms to the seven seas and three religions." Said the king of the North spirit.

    "Not necessarily. Fang Lin has the demon of the dragon family in his hand. Unless the seven seas and three religions send extremely strong people, they may not be able to occupy the next three kingdoms." Nanchen heavenly king said.

    "Hum, can a demon of the dragon family let him run amok? The seven seas three religions are full of tricks. A vertical child in Fanglin district is afraid that he will fall into the conspiracy of the seven seas three religions and lose the Three Kingdoms. But if he kills our Dan League master, it is his responsibility." The king of the west moon said, looking very gloomy.

    The other two heavenly kings were silent. Although the Western moon heavenly king was extremely biased against Lin, what he said was not unreasonable.

    Although the demon of the dragon family is strong, Fang Lin has this trump card in his hand. It seems that there is no problem guarding the Three Kingdoms.

    But if the seven seas and three religions use any tricks, Fang Lin is young after all. In case the plot leads to the fall of the next three kingdoms, the problem will be great.

    Although it has been the default of many big people to lose the next three kingdoms, this time Fang Lin did not go to guard the next three kingdoms alone, and a group of good masters from Dan Meng followed Fang Lin.

    It doesn''t matter if Fang Lin loses the Three Kingdoms, but if something happens to this group of Dan Meng experts, it will be the loss of Dan Meng.

    "Just in case, I have instructed Zhou Meng that if Fang Lin is unable to hold the next three kingdoms, let him replace Fang Lin and withdraw the people of Dan Meng from the next three kingdoms to avoid casualties." Said the king of the west moon.

    "Well, Zhou Meng is old and prudent. If he is here, you can rest assured." The heavenly king of Nanchen nodded and said.

    The king of the North spirit frowned and said, "although Zhou Meng is old and prudent, he won''t obey Fang Lin''s orders. If the two conflict, I''m afraid things will be more troublesome."

    "Zhou mengxiu is much higher than Fang Lin, not to mention his qualifications. At the critical moment, he is naturally asked to preside over the situation." Said the king of the west moon.

    "Don''t forget that Fang Lin made a crazy move to overturn the monitoring hall. No one can predict what he will do." Said the king of the North spirit.

    "It doesn''t matter. I''ve given Zhou Meng enough means to suppress Fang Lin, and I''m not afraid of his disorderly behavior." Said the king of the west moon.

    Nanchen heavenly king and Beiling heavenly king heard the words, and they didn''t say anything more.

    Soon, the king of the west moon and the king of the North spirit also left the ancient Dan court, while the king of the south star was sitting in the ancient Dan court and was responsible for commanding the entire Dan League.

    бдбдбдбд

    A flying boat headed for the territory of the state of Qian without delay.

    There were many figures standing on the flying boat. The leader was Fang Lin, who received the order from Gudan court.

    After thinking for a long time, Fang Lin decided to take over the task of guarding the Three Kingdoms.

    However, Fang Lin and the East pole Heavenly King discussed carefully. Fang Lin only led people to guard the dry country. As for the other two countries, Qin and Yuan sent experts to guard them respectively.

    This was put forward by Fang Lin himself. It''s OK to guard the Three Kingdoms, but He Fang Lin is only responsible for guarding the dry country. As for the cloud country and the Meng country, he doesn''t want to pay attention, and he doesn''t have the energy to pay attention.

    And with such a small number of people brought by Fang Lin, it''s too hard to guard one country, but it''s completely understaffed to guard the next three countries.

    Behind Fang Lin, there were more than 20 Lingyuan masters of Dan League, all of whom looked like old people. One of them was the oldest and had the highest cultivation.

    Everyone else is Lingyuan one, but this old man is Lingyuan three.

    This person is Zhou Meng.

    Twenty one Lingyuan masters, such as Zhou Meng, were sent by the East pole heavenly king to Fang Lin to help Dan Meng defend the dry country and obey Fang Lin''s scheduling.

    Zhou Meng disdained the task of following Fang Lin to guard the dry country. He was a senior strong man of Dan Meng, with triple cultivation of Lingyuan, but now he had to listen to the command of a spiritual younger generation, which was really difficult for Zhou Meng to accept.

    However, Zhou Meng still has some admiration for Fang Lin in his heart. After all, Fang Lin has saved face for Dan Meng in Pinghai city. This is a real credit. Who in Dan Meng does not respect Lin?

    But admiration belongs to admiration. Zhou Meng can give Lin a thumbs up and praise him for his good work, but it''s a little embarrassing for him to let a Lingyuan master obey Fang Lin''s command and scheduling.

    The strong are all dignified and arrogant, not to mention the strong in Lingyuan and the senior figure of Dan Meng. Although Fang Lin has contributed to Dan Meng, he has shallow seniority and insufficient seniority. Why should he command Zhou Meng?

    However, this was the order given to them by the East pole heavenly king, who asked them to obey Fang Lin''s command. Zhou Meng had no choice but to follow Fang Lin.

    Fang Lin looked calm and stood on the flying boat. Looking at the approaching Qianguo, his heart was quite restless.

    To be honest, Fang Lin is not sure when the seven seas and three religions will attack, and he doesn''t know what means the seven seas and three religions will take.

    Fang Lin glanced at Zhou Meng and other Lingyuan masters, and smiled bitterly in his heart. It is also difficult for such a group of Lingyuan strongmen to command by themselves.

    Moreover, Fang Lin could see that Zhou Meng, who was Lingyuan triple, was obviously unwilling to be commanded by himself. Although other Lingyuan warriors did not behave as obviously as Zhou Meng, they would more or less repel themselves, a spiritual younger generation.

    Fang Lin also wants to be good. If these people listen to their own, it''s OK. If they don''t stop their own, it doesn''t matter. If they don''t listen, they won''t listen. Fang Lin doesn''t count on them too much.

    But if Zhou Meng and other people make trouble for him, Fang Lin will not be polite.

    Above the border of the state of Qian, Emperor Yang Jianye and Zixia patriarch Han Luoyun had been waiting for a long time to personally welcome the arrival of Fanglin and his party.

 Chapter 1238

    The Qianguo side had already received the news of Dan Meng, knowing that Fang Lin would bring people to guard the Qianguo, so the Qianguo emperor Yang Jianye and Zixia patriarch Han Luoyun had long waited here to welcome Fang Lin and his party.

    Behind them, there are also experts from the royal family of the state of Qian and Zixia sect. Basically, all the experts in the state of Qian that can be counted are here.

    Originally, there was a Li family in Qianguo, but Fang Lin''s last return to Qianguo was to kill most of the Li family. Now the Li family is no longer a climate, and can only struggle in Qianguo.

    Yang Jianye and Han Luoyun looked a little complicated. Fang Lin went out of the state of Qian and used to be a disciple of Zixia sect, but now Fang Lin has reached a height beyond their reach and is a famous figure in the whole nine countries.

    Now that Fang Lin is back to guard the dry country, how are Yang Jianye and Han Luoyun not in a complicated mood?

    Of course, Han Luoyun is not only complex, but also gratified. Fang Lin was once his disciple and the Tianjiao of his Zixia sect. Now he has reached such a high level, Han Luoyun is still happy in his heart.

    "Here it is." As the flying boat approached, Yang Jianye said, and went forward with Han Luoyun.

    Fang Lin also saw Yang Jianye and Han Luoyun on the flying boat. He didn''t dare to neglect them now. He turned to Zhou Meng and said, "follow me."

    Zhou Meng curled his lips, looking a little indifferent, but he followed Fang Lin with others and left the flying boat together.

    Fang Lin waved his hand, put away the flying boat, and then took Zhou Meng and his party to fly towards Han Luoyun and Yang Jianye.

    Although Zhou Meng and his party didn''t deliberately release any breath, they were masters of the Lingyuan realm after all, and there would still be a terrible dignity in the air.

    The level is not too weak, or the martial arts with the same level will naturally not feel how powerful this pressure is, but Yang Jianye and Han Luoyun are different. Their cultivation is limited, and there is a big gap with Lingyuan masters, so this approach is immediately shocked by Zhou Meng''s breath on them. It is difficult to maintain calm, and they feel awe from the bottom of their hearts.

    Han Luoyun and Yang Jianye are fine. After all, they are the top figures in Qianguo. They are well-informed and have not seen Lingyuan masters. Therefore, although their hearts are very restless, their expressions can remain unchanged.

    But the Zixia sect and royal masters behind them are different. Their cultivation is not as good as Yang Jianye and Han Luoyun. At the moment, under the pressure of Lingyuan masters, they look dignified, and some people are scared.

    When Yang Jianye and Han Luoyun saw Fang Lin coming, they saluted with fists: "meet the Lord of the square hall."

    Fang Lin is now nominally the hall Lord of Zhenbei hall. Although he has not returned to Zhenbei hall for a period of time, the senior management of Dan League has not deprived Fang Lin of his identity. Therefore, Fang Lin will be honored as the hall Lord no matter where he goes to the nine kingdoms.

    Fang Lin smiled and bowed with fists: "your majesty and Lord Han are polite. They are my predecessors. Such a big gift is really annoying for my younger generation."

    Zhou Meng was behind Fang Lin and saw that Fang Lin was so polite to the two Lingyuan warriors. He was even more dismissive. It was just two Lingmai warriors. Is it necessary to be so polite? Even if these two are old friends of your Fang Lin, your status has long been different. If you are so polite, wouldn''t it damage your current status?

    Fang Lin exchanged greetings with Yang Jianye and Han Luoyun, and then Fang Lin also greeted some old friends of Zixia sect and the royal family.

    Fang Lin basically knows the people brought by Yang Jianye and Han Luoyun, some of whom are familiar, some of whom are not familiar, but both of whom can have a word with Fang Lin.

    Fang Lin didn''t have the slightest airs. He didn''t give people the feeling of being superior between greetings and politeness with these people, which made these Qianguo masters feel very comfortable in the bottom of their hearts.

    At least, Fang Lin is still that Fang Lin, and has not changed because of his status.

    However, Fang Lin can still feel that although he has put down his body and is no different from the past, these old friends of the dry country will still feel a little constrained because of Fang Lin''s identity, which is inevitable. Even if Fang Lin is no different from the past, Fang Lin has no choice but to make this change.

    At present, the party followed Yang Jianye and Han Luoyun into the territory of Qianguo. Along the way, Fang Lin discussed with them how to protect Qianguo.

    As for the current situation of the nine countries and the seven seas war, the two also exchanged views and ideas with Fang Lin.

    Fang Lin heard that Han Luoyun and Yang Jianye were very worried about the safety of the Qianguo state. This time, the seven seas three religions attacked fiercely, and the flames of war had spread from the upper three countries to the Chinese three countries. No one knew when the flames of war would burn to the lower three countries.

    The upper three countries and the middle three countries have the ability to compete with the seven seas and three religions, but the lower three countries are so large, with so many masters, how can they compete with the seven seas and three religions?

    Han Luoyun and Yang Jianye also know that I''m afraid those big men in the upper three countries have already made plans to give up the lower three countries. After all, the importance of the lower three countries is very small. Even if it is lost, it will have little impact on the situation of the whole nine countries. There is no need to assign people to defend the lower three countries.

    Therefore, once the seven seas and three religions hit, the collapse of the next three kingdoms is almost a certainty.

    The big men in the upper three countries don''t care, but the people in the lower three countries can''t help worrying. Han Luoyun and Yang Jianye are the top experts in the dry country. Their foundation is also in the dry country, and they can''t leave, which is almost tied to the fate of the dry country.

    Before Fang Lin arrived, the two were almost ready to live or die with Qian Guo.

    Now Fang Lin comes with a bunch of Lingyuan masters. Yang Jianye and Han Luoyun are also relieved. With these Lingyuan masters, they want to attack the seven seas and three religions, and they also have the power to block them.

    After entering the dry country, Fang Lin did not delay, and immediately dispatched fifteen Lingyuan first-class elders to go to the three border cities of the dry country. Each city has five Lingyuan masters.

    As for another border, don''t worry too much. The seven seas and three religions can''t attack the dry country so far. With the strength of the seven seas and three religions, there''s no need to take a detour to attack, just attack from the nearest direction.

    Zhou Meng and the last five Lingyuan warriors were left by Fang Lin to follow Fang Lin to defend the imperial capital of the state of Qian.

    On the other hand, Fang Lin is not very confident about Zhou Meng. If he is let out of his sight, he may not follow his orders.

    When he came to QianDu, Han Luoyun pulled through Fang Lin alone and came to a quiet place.

    "Fang Lin, I''m afraid these Lingyuan masters you brought are not easy to mobilize." Han Luoyun said with deep meaning.

 Chapter 1239

    Han Luoyun could see that the Lingyuan masters brought by Fang Lin were all right, but the Lingyuan triple master named Zhou Meng was obviously not willing to be transferred by Fang Lin, and his expression showed that the other Lin didn''t care.

    When Han Luoyun said this, Fang Lin also nodded: "it''s really not easy to transfer, but the patriarch doesn''t have to worry. I have my own way to deal with these guys."

    Han Luoyun said, "since you say so, I won''t say much."

    Fang Lin suddenly remembered that among the people who greeted Zixia sect, he didn''t see Han Yinyue and Han Xiaoxing, and then asked, "why didn''t you see the girl Yinyue and Xiaoxing?"

    Han Luoyun said, "I have asked them to leave the dry country. I will not let them return until the war between the two places is clearer."

    Fang Lin was not too surprised. If he was Han Luoyun, he would also let Han Yinyue and Han Xiaoxing leave the dry country. If he stayed in the dry country, once the seven seas and three religions attacked, it was uncertain what would happen.

    Later, Han Luoyun and Fang Lin entered QianDu, and Yang Jianye was already hosting a banquet for Zhou Meng and five other Lingyuan masters.

    However, Yang Jianye''s face was not very good-looking at the moment. He toasted and greeted Zhou Meng as an emperor. As a result, Zhou Meng ignored him and sat there drinking alone, embarrassing Yang Jianye.

    Many of the royal family''s strong men were angry, but they didn''t dare to attack at all. After all, Zhou Meng was a Lingyuan master, and they couldn''t offend at all.

    Yang Jianye also knew that his emperor was nothing in other people''s eyes. Lingyuan masters were arrogant and dignified, and they were unlikely to lower their bodies to be polite to him.

    Yang Jianye took a deep breath and endured it, but it also made the banquet atmosphere a little embarrassed.

    Fang Lin and Han Luoyun came in, obviously feeling that the atmosphere inside was not quite right, and seeing that Yang Jianye and those Royal masters didn''t look very good, they had guessed something.

    Fang Lin glanced at Zhou Meng, who was sitting there drinking, and didn''t say much. He sat down with Han Luoyun respectively.

    "Your Majesty, have you had any contact with Yun state and Meng state?" Fang Lin asked Yang Jianye.

    Yang Jianye nodded: "there has been contact. The royal families of Yun state and Meng state have said that they will advance and retreat together with Qian state."

    Fang Lin frowned slightly, "have the masters of the Three Kingdoms reached the cloud state and the Meng state?"

    Yang Jianye said, "it seems that it hasn''t arrived yet."

    Fang Lin sighed in his heart. It seemed that his guess was indeed right.

    On the way to Qianguo, Fang Lin had already guessed that he would defend Qianguo, while Qin and Yuan promised to send people to defend the other two countries.

    But Fang Lin has arrived now, but the people of Qin and Yuan have not arrived yet.

    It is reasonable to say that the journey from the ancient Dan court is the farthest. The masters of Qin and Yuan should have arrived in Yun and Meng countries long ago.

    But now the masters of Qin and Yuan have not arrived, which shows that Qin and yuan do not attach much importance to this matter. It is not certain when the masters who say they want to send will come.

    When the seven seas and three religions will kill the next three kingdoms, no one knows. In case they kill in these days, and the masters of the cloud state and the Meng state have not arrived, how can they resist?

    Once the state of Yun and the state of Meng fall, even if the state of Qian is guarded by Fang Lin and these Lingyuan masters, it will be difficult to support, and I''m afraid it will also face the most difficult situation.

    "I can only hope that the masters of yuan and Qin arrived as soon as possible." Fang Lin secretly said that with so many people in his hands, he could barely hold on to the dry country, and there was nothing he could do for the other two countries.

    At this time, Zhou Meng suddenly said, "Lord Fang, I have an idea."

    Fang Lin said with a smile, "elder Zhou, just say it frankly."

    Zhou Meng said, "I think that since the masters of the yuan and Qin countries are still in the future, it''s better to concentrate the warriors above the spiritual veins of the cloud and Meng countries to the dry country, give up the cloud and Meng countries, and stick to the dry country."

    As soon as this statement came out, many people present frowned.

    Fang Lin looked unchanged and asked, "master Zhou, I''m afraid this move will cause dissatisfaction between Bangladesh and Yunnan."

    Zhou Meng snorted softly, "so what about dissatisfaction? The lower Three Kingdoms itself is like chicken ribs, and you can give up when it''s time to give up. I estimate that the masters of the Yuan state and the Qin State will not go to the cloud state and the Meng state. Those two countries have long been abandoned by the upper three kingdoms. Instead of letting the spiritual masters of those two countries waste, it''s better to gather here and let us dispatch and command, at least to ensure that there will be no big problems in this dry country."

    As soon as he said this, the expression of these dry country warriors present was a little ugly. Zhou Meng was too straightforward, and directly said that the three kingdoms were chicken ribs, which could be discarded at will. What did these dry country people think? Should we be abandoned just because we were born in the lower Three Kingdoms? For what?

    Fang Lin was silent, thinking about Zhou Meng''s words in his heart.

    If you don''t consider others, Zhou Meng''s suggestion is feasible, and it seems to be a good idea.

    If the state of yuan and the state of Qin really didn''t send people down, then the state of Yun and the state of Meng would definitely be unable to defend.

    Instead of letting these two domestic psychic masters waste in vain, it is better to gather directly to Qianguo to strengthen its defensive strength.

    But in this way, it is equivalent to giving up the two countries directly. The remaining people of the two countries will become the lambs to be slaughtered in the hands of the seven seas and three religions, and they can be disposed of as they want.

    Although the seven seas and three religions will not massacre all the people of the two countries, it is inevitable that the two countries will suffer heavy casualties.

    "Lord Fang, I have another word. Just saying it, I''m afraid it will embarrass the Lord Fang." Seeing that Fang Lin was silent, Zhou Meng said again.

    "Since it will embarrass me, don''t say it, elder." Fang Lin said, looking lukewarm.

    Zhou Meng narrowed his eyes, but it seemed that he didn''t hear Fang Lin''s words, He stood up and said, "instead of wasting energy on the useless lower three kingdoms, the Lord of the square Temple might as well consider collecting all the materials of the Three Kingdoms of Yun, Meng and Qian, taking them back to the ancient Dan court and handing them over to Dan Meng, which is also to minimize the loss. In addition to materials, weapons, treasures and all valuable things should be taken away, and must not be left to the seven seas, three religions."

    Fang Lin sneered, and all the people in Qianguo, including Han Luoyun, turned black at once.

    What is this for? Before the people of the seven seas and three religions came, you old man wanted to collect the supplies and treasures of the Three Kingdoms of Yun, Meng and Qian? Are you here to guard the Three Kingdoms, or to plunder the Three Kingdoms?

 Chapter 1240

    "Elder Zhou, I haven''t lost the Three Kingdoms yet. Is it too urgent to consider these now?" Fang Lin said with a faint smile.

    Zhou Meng''s face was expressionless: "Lord Fang, don''t blame me for my bluntness. These three kingdoms have no value worth our painstaking efforts to hold. Transporting all the available resources of the Three Kingdoms in time is the greatest contribution of the Three Kingdoms to the war between the two places."

    Yang Jianye looked angry, and Han Luoyun also took a deep breath, with a rather ugly expression.

    Before the attack of the seven seas and three religions, the senior of Dan League wanted to take all the resources of the next three countries away first? What is this?

    "Master Zhou, Dan Meng sent you to guard the Three Kingdoms, not to take away the resources of the Three Kingdoms." Yang Jianye couldn''t help saying.

    Zhou Meng sneered, "how about holding this small lower Three Kingdoms? What changes can it bring to the war between the two places? But if you can contribute the materials of the whole country, you can be regarded as contributing to the war between the two places. When you expel the barbarians from the seven seas, naturally someone will help you rebuild the lower three kingdoms."

    "The materials of the next three countries are also very important to us. At present, the enemy has not arrived, so we should not discuss whether to take away the materials of the next three countries." A member of the royal family said.

    That week Meng immediately lowered his face and glanced at the royal family member. The invisible Qi machine suddenly burst out. The man couldn''t even give full play to a scream. His head fell directly, and blood gushed out and spilled on the ground, making the Jinluan hall full of bloody breath.

    The people were stunned. They didn''t expect that this week Meng actually killed a royal master in front of so many people.

    Yang Jianye suddenly got up, his eyes full of anger, and the rest of the royal family also glared at Zhou Meng, but dared not speak.

    Zhou Meng didn''t even look at the Royal man who was killed by him, and sat down on his own.

    "Some people really can''t identify themselves. Mole ants have no qualification to speak." Zhou Meng said faintly.

    This was obviously said to others present, especially those of the royal family and Zixia sect. Hearing Zhou Meng''s words, they were extremely angry in their hearts.

    This man is a strong man sent by Dan Meng to help them defend Qianguo. Now the enemies of the seven seas and three religions have not killed one, but they killed Qianguo''s own people first, which is too much.

    Fang Lin''s expression also became a little cold, and his eyes looked at Zhou Meng.

    "Old Zhou, who allows you to kill at will?" Fang Lin said, with a trace of anger in his tone.

    Zhou Meng smiled faintly, "it''s just killing an insignificant mole ant. The Lord of the square hall doesn''t have to be angry."

    Fang Lin suddenly slapped the table, his eyes dark, staring at Zhou Meng.

    Zhou Meng was also completely fearless, and looked at Fang Lin indifferently.

    Fang Lin sneered repeatedly in his heart. This old man surnamed Zhou is not a fool. He directly kills people here. This action is not random. This is to show his face.

    Zhou Meng followed Fang Lin to Qianguo, but he was unwilling, especially to stay with the warriors of Qianguo. Zhou Meng was even more uncomfortable.

    He is the senior strongman of Dan Meng. He is a person who can speak in front of the eight elders. His identity and status are invaluable.

    Such a person is quite arrogant in his heart. He simply despises these people in Qianguo and regards them as ants.

    As for Fang Lin, although Zhou Meng was not despised, he was not willing to follow his command, and he was the king of the west moon, so naturally he would not listen to Fang Lin.

    He killed people on the spot, which is also to vent his dissatisfaction, but also to frighten Fang Lin. tell Fang Lin that Zhou Meng is not something you can do.

    In the eyes of people like Zhou Meng, killing oneortwo low-level warriors is simply a normal thing.

    But his action caused the public anger of all the Qianguo people present. If you can kill anyone at will, you may kill them all. How bad is that?

    "Zhou Meng, how dare you!"

    Fang Lin shouted angrily, and already put a hand on the Jiugong bag.

    Zhou Meng was so scolded by Fang Lin that he was also angry and wanted to have an attack, but when he saw Fang Lin''s move of putting his hand on the Jiugong bag, his heart suddenly clicked.

    However, Zhou Meng knew that Fang Lin had the trump card of the demon of the dragon family in his hand. Because of this, the four heavenly kings sent Fang Lin to guard the dry country.

    Fang Lin''s move is obviously warning him Zhou Meng. Once you Zhou Meng dare to be presumptuous to me, I will directly release the demon of the dragon family and suppress you Zhou Meng directly.

    Although Zhou Meng was angry, he was also particularly afraid of the demon of the dragon family. At present, he suppressed his anger and apologized to Fang Lin.

    Fang Lin narrowed his eyes and said in a bad tone, "Zhou Meng, the East pole heavenly king asked you to follow me to obey my orders. If you dare to act recklessly again, don''t blame me for dealing with you."

    Zhou Meng left without saying a word, and he didn''t want to stay here at all.

    Fang Lin looked at the remaining five Lingyuan strongmen and said, "I also warn you not to act recklessly here. I dare to burn the monitoring hall, and I dare to kill Tiangang Su Lao, not to mention you?"

    As soon as this word came out, one of the five Lingyuan strongmen was frightened, so he quickly stood up and bowed to Fang Lin, saying he didn''t dare.

    It''s a joke that people dare to overturn the monitoring hall, and Tiangang Su Lao was also killed by him and Tiankui Su Lao. If such a crazy person annoys him and releases the terrible demon of the dragon family, he will kill them like cutting vegetables and melons.

    The banquet ended so unhappily that a shadow was cast over the hearts of all Qianguo people, not only because the seven seas and three religions would come at any time, but also because of the existence of Zhou Meng.

    On that day, Fang Lin ordered five Lingyuan Yichong elders to leave the dry country and explore in several directions. If they found traces of the seven seas and three religions, they should immediately contact them with the jade slips of communication.

    As for Zhou Meng, Fang Lin also didn''t ignore it and let the Millennium corpse ginseng stare secretly.

    The Millennium corpse ginseng is happy to do this kind of thing. More importantly, Fang Lin promised to give it several ancient herbs as reward afterwards.

    With the ability of the Millennium corpse ginseng, it''s no problem to stare at a Zhou Meng. Moreover, the Millennium corpse ginseng can sneak away and change thousands of times, and Zhou Meng is unlikely to find the Millennium corpse ginseng.

    Then, Fang Lin contacted Nanchen heavenly king who was sitting in Gudan courtyard. Why did the masters sent by Qin and Yuan have not arrived in Yun and Meng?

    The heavenly king of Nanchen received the news from Fang Lin and asked the Qin and Yuan states at the first time. As a result, the Qin and Yuan States said that they had sent people.

    In the state of Qian, Zixia sect, Fang Lin holds the jade slip in his hand and frowns tightly.

    "Has someone been sent? It''s ridiculous." Fang Lin gritted his teeth and said, his eyes slightly gloomy.

 Chapter 1241

    "If the state of Qin and the state of yuan have really sent people, and they haven''t arrived yet, I''m afraid it''s either the state of Qin and the state of Yuan talking nonsense, or something happened to the sent people, and they can''t get to the next three kingdoms." Han Luoyun heard Fang Lin''s words and said with a slightly dignified expression.

    Fang Lin nodded. Han Luoyun was right. There can only be these two possibilities.

    "What are your plans?" Han Luoyun looked at Fang Lin and asked.

    Fang Lin sighed, "since the help of the Qin State and the Yuan state has not arrived, we can''t control the cloud and Bangladesh, so we can only defend the dry country."

    "However, once Yunnan and Bangladesh fall, the situation of the dry country will also be very difficult. Once the dry country is difficult to keep, what will happen then?" Han Luoyun asked again.

    Fang Lin looked at Han Luoyun: "suzerain, there is a saying that goes well, the ship will naturally go straight ahead."

    Han Luoyun smiled: "what I said is also useless now. No one knows how things will develop."

    "The patriarch need not worry, even if this dry country can''t hold it in the end, I can hold it." Fang Lin said.

    Han Luoyun laughed and said, "I''ve heard that you have a very powerful puppet in your hand, which can fight with the heavenly king of Dan Meng. I don''t know whether it''s true or false?"

    Fang Lin''s deeds of overturning the monitoring hall and fighting the heavenly king with the demon of the dragon family have been widely spread in the nine kingdoms, even in the Three Kingdoms.

    Han Luoyun, as the leader of Zixia sect, naturally heard all kinds of deeds of Fang Lin. at this moment, he asked with a little curiosity.

    Fang Lin nodded: "there is indeed a puppet, which is my card. As long as this puppet is here, the seven seas three religions need not be afraid unless they have a top master."

    Although Han Luoyun was curious, he just asked here without asking any more.

    In Zixia sect, Fang Lin naturally wants to meet some old friends in the past.

    The Han sisters were not there, and had long been sent out of the dry country by Han Luoyun. In addition, the people Fang Lin used to know were basically still in Zixia sect.

    The first seat of danzong now is not Yan Zhengfeng, because Yan Zhengfeng is too old to have too much energy to take charge of danzong.

    Now Dan Zong is headed by Mu Yan.

    Mu Yan used to be the elder of Dan sect. Now these years have passed, and she has enough qualifications and abilities to serve as the first seat of Dan sect.

    Before Yan Zhengfeng removed the first seat, he recommended Mu Yan to Han Luoyun. After he left office, Mu Yan took over the position of the first seat of Dan Zong very smoothly.

    When Fang Lin first joined the danzong in that year, Mu Yan also took more care of him and was very optimistic about Fang Lin. he was also punished by the ancient Daofeng because of the contradiction between Fang Lin and the first ancient Daofeng of the danzong at that time.

    Now Mu Yan is the first leader of the Dan sect, which also manages the whole Dan sect in an orderly manner, especially in terms of the customary elders of the Dan sect.

    Because Mu Yan also used to be an elder, he knew that when ancient Daofeng was in power, the elder of danzong had a close relationship with some disciples and would often help some disciples bully others.

    This kind of thing has rarely happened since Yan Zhengfeng took the first seat, but it still happens more or less secretly, but it is not as serious as it used to be.

    As soon as Mu Yan came up, he directly deprived several people of the identity of the elder, and then issued a strict order that the elder and his disciples should not have too close contact.

    In this way, the atmosphere of the Dan clan is much better than before. Those weak disciples don''t have to worry about being bullied, and those really talented and capable disciples don''t have to worry about being suppressed.

    In recent years, danzong has emerged several good Dandao talents, who have been vigorously cultivated by Mu Yan.

    In addition to Mu Yan, there was also an elder of Dan sect who took care of Lin. he was also the first person Fang Lin knew when he came to Zixia sect. That was Meng Wuyou.

    Meng Wuyou is still the elder of Dan sect, but he has ignored the affairs of Dan sect and is immersed in the study of Dan Dao. He often can''t see anyone for a long time.

    Fang Lin went to see Meng Wuyou, who was refining pills. He was naturally very happy about Fang Lin''s arrival.

    Fang Lin has great respect for Meng Wuyou and Mu Yan. It can be said that the other Lin has the grace of knowing what to expect. Without them, Fang Lin would have been in a more difficult situation in danzong at the beginning.

    Meng Wuyou was obsessed with Dan Dao. Seeing this, Fang Lin taught Meng Wuyou Zhen Sanshan. After he learned it, he taught it to those talented disciples of Dan sect.

    This is what Fang Lin has long wanted to do, so that more alchemists can learn more alchemy.

    Fang Lin didn''t give the cultivation method of zhensanshan to Dan Meng, because he felt that Dan Meng was a mixture of fish and dragons, and he was afraid to be learned by some people with evil intentions, especially those poison elixirs. Fang Lin didn''t want zhensanshan to be obtained by these guys.

    In Zixia danzong, there are no such concerns. This is also the place where he Fanglin started. He has some feelings for this place, which makes Meng Wuyou learn to shake three mountains, and then teach it to danzong disciples. Fang Lin is also happy.

    In addition to the elders, several of Fang Lin''s former friends, such as Shan Gao, Wu Mengsheng, and Lu Xiaoqing, have become famous in Zixia sect. They are a group of outstanding disciples, especially Xu shangao, who has become one of the most outstanding disciples of Dan sect.

    No one expected that Xu shangao would have accumulated a lot in recent years. He used to exist in danzong, which was very inconspicuous. It was only after he got acquainted with Fang Lin that he changed.

    Now, Xu shangao has shown his buried talent. His attainments in the Dan Road can be described as a thousand miles a day, which has surpassed the so-called four shows of the Dan sect in the past.

    Fang Lin had seen Xu shangao''s extraordinary at the beginning. Although Xu shangao was a very ordinary person with ordinary talents when he first met him, he was a kind of person with rich accumulation and thin hair. Only after enough accumulation can his brilliance be displayed.

    Today, Xu shangao has been regarded by many as the hope of Dan Zong in the future, and he will have a good opportunity to take over the first seat of Dan Zong in the future.

    When Fang Lin saw Xu shangao, they both vividly remembered what they had experienced at the beginning. Although it was only a few years in the past, they were vividly remembered. In retrospect, they were also quite impressed.

    As for the former four shows of danzong, it has long been ignored. Ouyangjing, one of the four shows, did not have a good relationship with Zixia sect because of the suppression of the ancient Taoist style at the beginning. Now he is completely involved in danmeng. Now he is in the danmeng of Qianguo, and basically separated from Zixia sect.

    Yu qiufan, who is also one of the four shows, died in the endless Grottoes when they entered together, and was unable to come out.

    Meng Chaoyang, who has a good relationship with Fang Lin, is also no longer in Zixia sect. He went to lingguo, one of the three countries in China, and studied Dan Dao in lingguo Dan League.

    The only one left in Zixia sect in Si Xiu was Ding Xuanji, who had a holiday with Fang Lin at the beginning.

 Chapter 1242

    In that year, Fang Lin became angry with Ding Xuanji because of a conflict with Ding Linglong, Ding Xuanji''s sister.

    Then Fang Lin let Ding Xuanji lose face. From then on, Ding Xuanji became a laughing stock in Dan Zong, and his past glory was gone.

    Today, Ding Xuanji and his sister Ding Linglong are still in danzong. It is not too early to be like ordinary danzong disciples.

    When Ding Xuanji saw Fang Lin, he just froze for a moment, and then gave a big gift. Then he silently did his own thing, and there was no dialogue with Fang Lin.

    Fang Lin just took a look. Ding Xuanji was one of the four shows of Dan Zong at the beginning, and his behavior was also quite bad and domineering. Now he disappears from the public, which is also his retribution.

    Later, Fang Lin found Ding Linglong. The woman''s nature was not bad, but because of her brother, she was a little arrogant and domineering. After a big loss under Fang Lin''s hands, she was honest.

    Fang Lin found Ding Linglong, but did not show up. Instead, he quietly combed Ding Linglong''s system and improved her martial arts foundation.

    Fang Lin also met Lu Xiaoqing, who, like Xu shangao, was already an excellent disciple of the Dan sect.

    Lu Xiaoqing is very happy to see Fang Lin, and Fang Lin is the same, taking Lu Xiaoqing as his sister.

    At the beginning, Fang Lin first joined danzong, and no one looked down on him. Only Lu Xiaoqing had the best relationship with him, and he once solved some problems for Lu Xiaoqing.

    Now Lu Xiaoqing is not the green little girl at the beginning, but rather the dignity of senior sister Dan Zong.

    Fang Lin also knew that Lu Xiaoqing and Wu Zong, a disciple named Zhang Xiaohai, had a love affair. Although it was not revealed, many people of Zixia sect saw it in their eyes.

    Fang Lin once met Zhang Xiaohai. Although he has general talent, he is a kind-hearted person. Lu Xiaoqing and he have good feelings for each other.

    For the two of them, Fang Lin was not involved, but gave Zhang Xiaohai some pills to help him cultivate.

    For Fang Lin, apart from the Han sisters and Lu Xiaoqing, the best relationship of the whole Zixia sect is Qing Jianzi.

    At the beginning, Fang Lin and Qing Jianzi both entered the endless grottoes and walked out alive, sharing life and death.

    The last time Fang Lin returned to Zixia sect, he learned that Qing Jianzi had been badly hit by the Li family. Then in a rage, he killed the top management of the long family and almost removed the Li family from the dry country.

    But Rao is so. Qing Jianzi''s injury is too serious, resulting in the loss of martial arts cultivation.

    This time, Fang Lin saw Qing Jianzi by the Bank of Wuzong Chenjian lake. The latter sat by the lake, stunned, looking at the calm lake and didn''t know what he was thinking.

    Beside Qing Jianzi, there is a broken ancient sword. This sword was originally obtained by Qing Jianzi in Chenjian lake. It has been accompanied for a long time. It is a rare ancient weapon with extraordinary power.

    Fang Lin went to qingjianzi''s side. The latter didn''t go to see Fang Lin, but he knew that it was Fang Lin who came.

    "You''re back." Qing Jianzi said with a smile, looking in a good mood.

    Fang Lin also smiled: "such a good interest, sitting here watching the scenery?"

    Qing Jianzi picked up a small stone in front of him and threw it into Chenjian lake. Suddenly, he saw the calm lake rippling with layers of ripples.

    "I think this place is destined for me. Sitting here can make me feel peaceful." When Fang Lin heard the speech, he also looked at Chenjian lake, and then sat down beside Qing Jianzi.

    Fang Lin can feel that Qing Jianzi''s cultivation is at the Ninth level of Diyuan, but compared with his original cultivation in Tianyuan realm, it is obviously unsatisfactory.

    But it''s also difficult for qingjianzi. After all, the last time he lost all his accomplishments, he became a useless man without any martial arts accomplishments. He began to practice from scratch. Even if Zixia sect had many resources for him, it was impossible to return to the original realm so soon.

    "How are you practicing your sword?" Fang Lin asked.

    Qing Jianzi smiled bitterly, "what else can I do? It''s not as good as the original 30%

    "It doesn''t matter. I think you can return to your original strength and even improve in three years." Fang Lin said.

    Qing Jianzi shook his head: "even if my cultivation is restored, my Kendo is still missing."

    "You haven''t only experienced that failure." Fang Lin said, looking at Qing Jianzi.

    "I have doubts about what I have always insisted on. Can practicing sword really make me a strong man? There are too many strong men in this world, and countless people use swords. What do I count? Why do I insist? After all, it is just the dust among countless sword practitioners." Qingjianzi said, his tone was very calm, so calm that people felt a little strange.

    Fang Lin heard that Qing Jianzi''s words were full of deep despair and despair. He couldn''t see his future, and there was no goal in his heart, only confusion.

    Fang Lin sighed secretly. After a huge blow, it is inevitable that there will be such a situation. Even the most talented person will have a limit to bear.

    "I once saw in an ancient book that there was a young man who practiced sword. His qualification was very poor. At the beginning, he couldn''t even hold the sword, and he didn''t have any famous teacher''s advice. That is, he liked to practice sword, so he practiced all the time. At the age of 20, he achieved nothing. At the age of 30, he did nothing. At the age of 40, he competed with others, and his right arm was cut off. At the age of 50, he was regarded as a useless person, and at the age of 60, he was regarded as a useless person At that time, he practiced sword with his left hand. At the age of 70, he became a minor success, earned income at the age of 80, reached the peak at the age of 90, and reached the peak at the age of 100. After the age of 100, he was already a master of Kendo at that time. " Fang Lin said slowly.

    Hearing the words, Qing Jianzi asked, "what''s the name of that man?"

    Fang Lin smiled: "what''s the importance of a name? How do you feel about the blow you have suffered compared with that elder?"

    Knowing what Fang Lin wanted to say, Qing Jianzi also smiled and looked at the broken sword beside him.

    "I don''t know why. When I first entered Chenjian lake, I felt as if a voice was telling myself that under this lake, there was something destined for me, and I had to find it. Finally, I found this sword." Qingjianzi said.

    Qing Jianzi stood up and looked at Chenjian lake, his eyes flashing with light.

    "My Kendo started from here." Qing Jianzi pulled out the broken sword beside him, took a look, and threw it into the Chenjian lake.

    Fang Lin was stunned. He just wanted to stop it, but he saw that Qing Jianzi was very calm and didn''t give up at all.

    The broken sword fell into the lake, making a sound of falling into the water, and then sank under the water.

    "This sword is not my real chance, because at that time, I was not qualified to obtain it." Qing Jianzi muttered to himself.

    "Now, enough."

    Before the words fell, countless swords rose into the sky in Chenjian lake, and countless ancient swords that sank into the lake for unknown years broke through the water.

 Chapter 1243

    Danzong Houshan, outside the ancient cave.

    Fang Lin stood here and looked at the stone tablets outside the ancient cave. There were names on them, and his name was at the top, proud of the world.

    Fang Lin looked at the ancient cave again, but he couldn''t see the inside of the ancient cave unless Fang Lin showed his heavenly eyes.

    Fang Lin stood here for a long time, his eyebrows slightly frowned, and his heart has been calculating whether to enter this ancient cave.

    In this ancient cave, there is a woman who survived in ancient times. She has a big enemy with the Dansheng palace and once gave Fang Lin some help.

    However, Fang Lin knew that the reason why the woman in the ancient cave helped herself was that she hoped to free her one day.

    Fang Lin naturally won''t let it out. This woman''s hatred for the Dansheng palace is so great and her cultivation is very deep. If she lets it out, it will inevitably cause a disaster.

    "Boy, what are you thinking? Are you going in or not?" The old mummy urged.

    Fang Lin thought about it before and after, but he was still not sure. Moreover, this was Zixia sect. Once there was a change in this ancient cave, I''m afraid it would involve Zixia sect.

    The safest way is to move the people of Zixia sect out, and then deal with the women in this ancient cave.

    However, although Fang Lin has many cards in his hand at present, he still knows too little about the woman in the ancient cave, and he is not fully sure. Fang Lin doesn''t want to rush against her like this.

    "Go in and have a look." Fang Lin thought over and over, decided to go in and have a look, and then considered how to solve the woman.

    At that moment, Fang Lin stepped into the ancient cave with one step. His eyes were dark and he couldn''t see his fingers.

    A few steps forward, there was a force emerging, which suddenly sucked Fang Lin''s body into the depths of the ancient cave.

    In a moment, Fang Lin stood still, with a slight light in front of him. It seemed that there was a hazy figure of a woman in front of him.

    "You finally came." The woman''s voice sounded, with some coldness.

    Fang Lin looked as usual and said, "elder, how are you doing here?"

    The woman sneered: "how''s it going? I want to leave here all the time. Do you still ask me how''s it going?"

    Fang Lin said, "elder, can you tell me your origin?"

    "Hehe, what do you want to know my origin? Do you think you don''t have to be afraid of me when you reach the spirit bone realm and open the heavenly eyes?" The woman uttered disdain.

    Fang Lin said with a smile, "I''m just curious about the origin of the elder. Since the elder doesn''t say it, I won''t ask."

    "What are you doing here?" The woman''s voice increased, and Lin Zhi asked.

    Fang Lin didn''t answer, just stared at the woman''s hazy figure, and then left directly, without any intention of staying more.

    Leaving the ancient cave, Fang Lin was still thinking about how to deal with the woman. Although the seal in the ancient cave was very strong, the woman was unlikely to escape, but the woman would still have the possibility to escape.

    Only by thoroughly solving it once and for all can we avoid many future problems.

    "Boy, who is the woman in that hole?" The old mummy asked.

    Fang Lin said, "maybe it''s someone from your time."

    The old mummy sniffed, "it turned out to be an old monster, but it seems that this woman is worse than me."

    Fang Lin was happy and said, "how do you know that others are worse than you? At least their bodies should be intact."

    Hearing this, the old mummy was immediately unhappy.

    At this time, Fang Lin''s messenger jade slips suddenly had a movement, and quickly picked them up to check.

    "Sure enough!" Fang Lin held the jade slip in his hand, and his expression was slightly gloomy.

    The news came from five Lingyuan masters sent by Fang Lin. they said that they had found the people of the seven seas and three religions hundreds of miles away from the east of Qian state, and were attacking Qian state.

    The news is more detailed. It is said that among those people of the seven seas and three religions, there are no powerful masters. Most of them are spiritual bone cultivation. The most powerful masters are just two spiritual sources.

    In this regard, Fang Lin directly told the five Lingyuan masters. If he confirmed that there were no other masters, he directly started to kill those masters of the seven seas and three religions, so as not to let them close to the border of the state of Qian.

    After giving orders, Fang Lin found Han Luoyun and told him the news that the seven seas and three religions had attacked.

    After hearing the speech, Han Luoyun looked very dignified. Although he was lucky and hoped that the seven seas and three religions would not attack the next three kingdoms, the one who should come came still came, and it was impossible to hide.

    Han Luoyun immediately contacted Yang Jianye to prepare the royal family of Qianguo.

    For a time, the people in Qianguo immediately became nervous, but the civilians naturally did not notice anything, and those who were under pressure were all fighters.

    Fang Lin did not stay in Zixia sect for a long time, but directly left Zixia sect and went to the border east of Qian state with Han Luoyun.

    After arriving there, Fang Lin received the news again. The five Lingyuan Masters had cleaned up the first batch of people sent by the seven seas three religions, and the Linggu realm was all killed, but the two Lingyuan warriors were escaped. Although the five people chased for a while, they couldn''t catch up.

    Fang Lin is very clear that these first seven seas people are just trying to test. I''m afraid the real masters have not appeared yet.

    Now the seven seas know that Qianguo is protected by Lingyuan masters. I''m afraid there will be many Lingyuan masters next time.

    Just in case, Fang Lin still contacted Zhou Meng and asked the old man to rush to the border of Qian Guo.

    The old man was not happy at first. After Fang Lin urged him repeatedly, he came slowly.

    In this way, Fang Lin has ten Lingyuan first level masters and one Lingyuan third level Zhou Meng.

    The reason is that there are ten. In addition to the five sent by Fang Lin to inquire about the situation, there are also five Lingyuan warriors who were sent to guard in the border city earlier. At this moment, the soldiers are in one place.

    However, since the first group of seven seas people were eliminated, the seven seas people have never appeared again, as if they had given up the idea of attacking the dry country.

    Fang Lin and others were puzzled. They shouldn''t have. Seven seas lost a lot of people, but the real master hasn''t appeared yet. It''s impossible to give up like this.

    At this time, a news from the senior management of danmeng immediately shocked Fang Lin.

    On that day, the three emperors all appeared to fight against the top masters of the seven seas and launched a shocking war.

    The battle was particularly fierce and lasted for several days. Finally, the Qin emperor and the Yuan emperor disappeared, leaving only the injured Tang emperor, who returned to the nine kingdoms.

    In the seven seas, the Buddha''s head also disappeared, and situ Yue and Cang Yunzi were seriously injured and left.

    When the news of the disappearance of the Qin emperor and the Yuan emperor came back, people in the Qin and Yuan countries were shocked and panicked, which also made people in the nine countries panic.

 Chapter 1244

    The Qin emperor and the Yuan emperor disappeared and their whereabouts were unknown. It seemed that they had evaporated from the world like this, and there was no trace to follow.

    When the emperor of Tang returned to the state of Tang after serious injury, he immediately began to close the door. He didn''t talk about where the other two emperors were, but said that the two emperors were still alive and didn''t fall.

    However, such a sentence cannot completely reassure the nine countries. At present, the war between the two places has broken out, and the three emperors are the most powerful masters of the nine countries. As long as the three emperors are present, the nine countries can be carefree.

    Now the Qin emperor and the Yuan emperor have disappeared, leaving only one emperor of the Tang Dynasty seriously injured. What else to do?

    It is simply that one of the three top masters in the seven seas is missing, and the other two are also seriously injured, which should not threaten the nine countries in a short time.

    However, such a result is obviously not what the nine countries want to see. What they want to see is the return of the three emperors with great victory and crushing the masters of the seven seas and three religions with an invincible posture.

    But reality is reality. The three emperors did not win. Instead, two emperors disappeared and one emperor was seriously injured.

    This is what everyone did not expect. With the means of the three emperors like gods, they actually suffered a heavy loss at the hands of the seven seas strongmen, which was almost unprecedented in the past two wars.

    Although it is incredible, there are also some strong men with profound cultivation in the nine countries, who have seen the whole process of this war and know what terrible people the three emperors are facing this time.

    Situ Yue and Cang Yunzi are the top masters of Confucianism and Taoism. They have profound cultivation. They are not under the three emperors, but have two unique magical martial arts with amazing power.

    The Buddha head is even more terrifying. It is he who brings the greatest pressure to the three emperors. It seems that his cultivation is vaguely higher than the other two seven seas masters.

    In any case, this war is over, but the war between the two places is not over. Because the result of the battle of the top power seems to be that the seven seas side has some upper hand, so the morale of the seven seas side is greatly boosted, and the attack on the nine countries is more fierce.

    On the contrary, the nine kingdoms, because of the disappearance of the two emperors, can be described as panic, especially the warriors of the Qin and Yuan States, as if they had lost their backbone, became a little overwhelmed.

    For a time, the situation of the war between the two places began to shift towards the seven seas and three religions.

    Fang Lin was also very shocked when he learned these news. With the ability of the three emperors, he did not take advantage of the strong of the seven seas and three religions, but two emperors disappeared.

    In this way, the situation is not so good. Without the deterrence of the Qin emperor and the Yuan emperor, the seven seas, three religions will be more unscrupulous and the attack will be more ferocious than before.

    Although Fang Lin is now in the lower three kingdoms, the situation here will also be greatly affected by the war of the three emperors.

    "We can only hope that the Qin emperor and the Yuan emperor can return as soon as possible, otherwise, the nine countries may be in danger." Fang Lin secretly said that although he was shocked by the news, he was not flustered, but more calm.

    Three days later, the second group of people from the seven seas arrived. This time, they were on guard and sent nine Lingyuan masters.

    Fang Lin did not fight, but still let the ten Lingyuan elders solve it.

    Zhou Meng volunteered. Even without Fang Lin''s consent, he acted on his own initiative.

    Fang Lin was a little angry about Zhou Meng''s behavior, but he didn''t have a chance to pay attention to him at the moment.

    The result of this battle is undoubtedly that Fang Lin and others won. Not only the number of people is dominant, but also Zhou Meng, a triple master of Lingyuan, is there. The nine seven seas masters are naturally difficult to resist. They were killed by three people, and the others escaped.

    But on my side, there are also two people injured, and one is seriously injured.

    Even if he fought back the seven seas people, Fang Lin still had no ease in his heart. Although he fought back this time, the next time the seven seas people came again, there would be more masters and stronger strength.

    "It seems that my cards have to be used." Fang Lin secretly sent three Lingyuan masters out to investigate.

    In the next few days, Fang Lin and Zhou Meng have been sitting on the border of Qianguo, ready to deal with the attacks of the seven seas and three religions.

    But what people did not expect was that the seven seas and three religions did not continue to attack the dry country, but turned their guns and went to the Meng country.

    However, there was no strong spiritual source to guard the state of Meng. Just a day later, the state of Meng was occupied by the people of the seven seas and three religions, and all the people of the royal family of the state of Meng were beheaded.

    The news reached Fang Lin and Han Luoyun, which made Fang Lin and Han Luoyun feel a little heavy. It is expected that the state of Meng fell. The masters sent by the state of Qin and the state of yuan have not arrived yet. What can Meng do to resist the seven seas and three religions?

    Fang Lin and his side could not send someone to help Meng state, because who knows if this is the plan of the seven seas and three religions. In case someone sent over here, the seven seas and three religions would sneak over and attack the dry country, wouldn''t it be trapped by the seven seas and three religions.

    A few days later, the bad news spread again from the cloud kingdom. The cloud kingdom was also occupied by the seven seas and three religions. The royal family of the cloud Kingdom chose to submit to the seven seas and three religions.

    In this way, among the lower three countries, Yun and Meng are in name only and are controlled by the seven seas and three religions, leaving only Fang Lin, the dry country they guard, temporarily unimpeded.

    In the east of Qianguo, located in the border cities, Zhou Meng had a gloomy face. Lin was dissatisfied and said, "I have long said that sooner or later, Yunnan and Bangladesh will fall, and all the resources of these two countries should be concentrated in Qianguo as soon as possible. Now, the two countries fall, and all the resources fall into the hands of the seven seas, three religions."

    Fang Lin looked at Zhou Meng: "Zhou Lao is so prescient that he will let you command after that. Can I follow your orders?"

    Hearing this, Zhou Meng was immediately happy. He was about to promise, but he thought that Fang Lin was not such a talkative boy. I''m afraid he was testing himself. Once he said it well, it was estimated that the boy would start on himself.

    Zhou Meng snorted softly, "where does the Lord of the square hall say? We are ordered to come, naturally to obey the order of the Lord of the square hall."

    But that said, Zhou Meng''s expression of indifference was obvious.

    Fang Lin was about to speak when he heard something about the jade slips.

    "The people of the seven seas are coming again. Follow me." Fang Lin read the news in the jade slip and immediately said to everyone present.

    At that moment, Zhou Meng and several Lingyuan masters followed Fang Lin and left the border of Qianguo.

    Five hundred miles away from the border, three Dan Meng Lingyuan elders secretly lurked. Not far from them, a group of seven seas and three religions appeared.

    The three Lingyuan elders didn''t look very good, because they didn''t dare to move at the moment. Among the people of the seven seas three religions, there were actually two Lingyuan five fold masters.

 Chapter 1245

    There are ten people in the seven seas, three religions and one line. Except for two masters of Lingyuan, the other eight people are all in the realm of Lingyuan.

    At the moment, the ten people in their line are resting and are not in a hurry to go to the dry country.

    The two Lingyuan five masters, one is a woman, the other is an old man.

    The woman was dressed in green, and her face was not too beautiful, but it could also be called beautiful. She looked like she was in her thirties, but her actual age was certainly much older than it seemed.

    The old man, dressed in a white Taoist robe with a whisk in his hand, sat there with his eyes closed and looked happy.

    The green robed woman sat cross legged, with a cold expression and a temperament of refusing people thousands of miles away.

    As for the other eight people, they are all from Confucianism and Taoism. There are four people in Confucianism and four people in Taoism, and there are no Buddhist people here.

    The two danmeng elders who secretly stared at these people were all muttering in their hearts at the moment. How to deal with these two Lingyuan quintuple guys? Do you want to let the Dragon demon in Fang Lin''s hand?

    In their eyes, these two Lingyuan Wuzhong masters are not so easy to deal with. It seems that Fang Lin can suppress these two people only by using the demon of the dragon family.

    "Is it interesting to hide the head and show the tail of two miscellaneous fish from nine countries?" Just when they were thinking secretly, the woman in green suddenly opened her eyes, and her sharp eyes immediately looked at the hiding place of the two of them.

    "Not good!" The two men were terrified, and without hesitation, they fled directly towards the direction of Qianguo.

    They never thought that the two of them had been hidden there for a long time, but they had already been discovered by the green robed woman. Was this intentional?

    At present, the two of them don''t have time to think so much. Although they are both Lingyuan warriors, the cultivation of the green robed woman is Lingyuan five times, and they are only Lingyuan one. They are completely incomparable, and they can''t be the opponent of the woman. As long as they run hard, they can get a chance of life.

    The green robed woman didn''t move. Sitting there, she didn''t seem to have the intention to catch up at all, but she stretched out a hand and grabbed in the direction of the two men''s escape.

    Boom!

    A towering hand appeared, with a towering air, as if blocking out the sun. The two danmeng elders felt their bodies sink, looked back, and were scared to death.

    The big hand roared, too fast to imagine, as if this hand could catch them back no matter where they fled.

    Seeing that the big hand was about to fall, they were horizontal in their hearts and tried to resist at the same time.

    Boom!!

    With a loud bang, the big hand slapped them hard. Although the two danmeng elders fought hard, they were still as fragile as pieces of paper.

    Poof!!

    The two men spurted blood, fell down, and fell to the ground in confusion. They were already seriously injured.

    The big hand grabbed them again, directly holding their bodies in their hands, and then brought them back to the blue robed woman and her party.

    The woman in blue looked at the two men, and with a wave of her palm, she cut off the head of one of the old men, and immediately blood gushed out, and there was bloody gas around.

    Another old man, the green robed woman, didn''t start to kill, but her fingers connected, breaking his energy channels, and the passage of a spiritual source was equivalent to becoming a useless person.

    The surviving danmeng old man was in despair and fell to one side like a puddle of mud. Looking at his companion who fell to the ground, his heart was even more sad and angry.

    "I still like killing people so much, which is not good. Where have you learned the Qi Nourishing skills of Confucianism?" The old man in White said with a smile, but looking at him, it seemed that he didn''t care much about the killing behavior of the green robed woman.

    "It''s nothing to kill a person of nine countries, even if it''s to kill these nine countries cleanly." The green robed woman said coldly, but what she said made the old danmeng on the ground frightened.

    Why is this woman so terrible?

    The old Taoist in white smiled, "even if it''s impossible, let alone how many people there are in the nine countries. Even if they stand still and let us kill, they don''t know they''re going to kill until the age of the monkey. Moreover, those guys in Buddhism won''t sit idly by. They are all very merciful, bald headed."

    The old man in white deliberately said the word mercy very seriously, and his words were somewhat ironic.

    The woman in green didn''t answer the old man in white. She looked at the old man in Dan Meng who fell to the side and said, "how many Lingyuan warriors are there in the dry country?"

    The old man of Dan Meng was naturally silent and very tough.

    The green robed woman looked contemptuous: "now your cultivation has been abolished by me. You are already a disabled person who can''t live long. As long as you tell me everything you know, I will let you live."

    As soon as the old man of Dan Meng heard this, he immediately hesitated. Now his cultivation has been abolished. Even if he was saved by Fang Lin and Zhou Meng, he will not live long. He is too old, and his spiritual source has been lost. Basically, it is equivalent to exhaustion of vitality. It is estimated that he will die in a year or two.

    If the green robed woman keeps her word and allows herself to live, it doesn''t seem to matter to tell her what she knows.

    After the big deal, I went far away, and no one could find me.

    The older people are, the more afraid they are of death. Even in the face of the enemy, once it comes to life and death, how stubborn people will become greedy and afraid of death.

    "How can you keep me alive?" Dan Meng lowered his head and asked.

    The disdain on the green robed woman''s face was stronger: "as long as you tell me all the news about the dry country and the situation in your Dan League, I will give you a pill of Dan medicine, which can prolong your life."

    "Yes, this girl is the most trustworthy person in Confucianism. As long as you listen to her, you can survive." The old man in white also helped to say.

    The old man of Dan Meng was in a trance. Finally, he couldn''t help saying, "I promise you, but you must give me the pill first."

    As soon as the green robed woman waved her hand, there was a pill floating in front of the old man.

    As a master of Dan League, the old man is naturally an alchemist. Therefore, it can be identified that this is indeed a pill for prolonging life. Judging from the fragrance of the pill, it is at least a five grade pill with good quality.

    The old man of Dan Meng carefully put away the pill, and then said, "in addition to the two of us, there are nineteen Lingyuan warriors in Qianguo, one of whom is the triple realm of Lingyuan, and the others are almost the same as me."

    "Is there anything else?" The woman in green asked, looking at the old danmeng coldly.

    "There is another man, his name is Fang Lin, who was rebuilt into spirit bone seven. You should also have heard his name." Dan Meng old man said.

    "Well, I see. You can die." The green robed woman nodded, then waved her palm and cut off the head of the Old Dan Meng.

 Chapter 1246

    The old man of the Dan League didn''t know that he was cheated until his head fell to the ground. The woman in green didn''t let go of her plan at all. After asking what she wanted to know from her mouth, she would kill herself.

    Unfortunately, this Dan Meng old man has no chance to regret.

    "Oh, don''t always kill people. It''s bloody everywhere." The old man in white frowned and said.

    The green robed woman snorted, "it''s like you haven''t killed anyone."

    The old man in white curled his mouth: "I kill people cleanly, and I won''t bleed all over the ground like you."

    The green robed woman scoffed: "killing is killing. It''s the same no matter how you kill."

    The old Taoist in white didn''t say anything, but he stayed away from the blood on the ground with some disgust, and then continued to close his eyes and recuperate.

    The green robed woman narrowed her eyes slightly and looked at the direction of Qian Guo, with a sneer on her face.

    "Is Fang Lin there, too? Just catch him alive. This son is of great value." Said the woman in green.

    "I''ve also heard that Yuqingcheng, who belongs to daomen Danmai, lost to this son. It''s really powerful." The old Taoist in white also said something when he heard the woman in green mention Fang Lin.

    "No matter how talented he is, the outcome is the same. After squeezing the value out of him, he can be killed." Said the woman in green.

    Suddenly, the woman in green looked up and looked at the sky.

    The old Taoist in white also opened his eyes, with a smile on his face.

    Eight masters of Confucianism and Taoism immediately stood up, and their momentum rose one by one. As long as the woman in green and the old Taoist in white had any instructions, they would act decisively.

    "Come and die by yourself?" The woman in green sneered.

    Several figures appeared on the sky, and it was Fang Lin and his party who arrived.

    Fang Lin and Zhou Meng stood side by side, with eight Lingyuan warriors standing behind them. At this moment, they all saw a group of green robed women on the ground and two decapitated bodies on the ground.

    Seeing these two bodies, Fang Lin''s face immediately became gloomy, and so did Zhou Meng, who looked a little ugly.

    "It''s really brave of you to kill the people of our Dan League!" Zhou Meng shouted loudly and stared at the green robed woman.

    The green robed woman''s face showed disdain: "it''s just killing two miscellaneous fish. Is it such a fuss?"

    After a pause, the green robed woman said, "since you are all here, then die here, so that I won''t have to find you later."

    "Bold!" Zhou Meng shouted angrily and hit the green robed woman with a bang.

    Zhou Meng is a triple warrior of Lingyuan. The power of this fist is terrifying. Except for the green robed woman and the old Taoist in white, the other seven seas warriors have a very depressing feeling.

    "Lingyuan triple, dare to be presumptuous in front of me?" The green robed woman raised her palm, and the terror gathered between it, and collided with Zhou Meng''s fist.

    Boom~~~

    The sound was loud, and the terrible air waves swept in all directions. The ground seemed to be shaking.

    Zhou Meng''s body shook, and her face changed slightly, while the green robed woman below jumped up and rushed directly towards Zhou Meng.

    Zhou Meng was not afraid at all, and directly confronted the green robed woman head-on. Even if he lowered the green robed woman''s two small realms, Zhou Meng still had enough confidence.

    "Who is Fang Lin''s little friend?" The old Taoist in white rose up and stood in front of Fang Lin and others, asking with a smile.

    At this moment, Fang Lin and several of them were surprised to find that this old man in white was also a five fold master of Lingyuan.

    Although the old man in white was asking, his eyes had fallen on Fang Lin.

    "I am Fang Lin." Fang Lin said, staring at the old Taoist in white with great vigilance.

    The old Taoist in white smiled and looked up and down at Fang Lin: "it''s a genius who defeated Yu Qingcheng. He''s a talent."

    Fang Lin looked indifferent and didn''t respond.

    The old Taoist in white looked at the eight Lingyuan warriors behind Fang Lin and shook his head: "it''s a pity that you are all going to die here today. Although I don''t like killing, I can''t help it."

    After that, the old Taoist in white, dressed in a Taoist robe, pointed out to Fang Lin several people without wind.

    Suddenly, I saw the black and white Pisces rotating, mysterious and profound, with an inexplicable force.

    Fang Linton felt great pressure. After all, the other party was a Lingyuan quintuple master, and his realm was much higher than his own. To confront it head-on was to die.

    The eight Lingyuan Yizhong elders behind him can''t count on it at all. The realm gap is too large. Even if they go together, it''s just death.

    Facing the powerful and terrifying blow of the old Taoist in white, Fang Lin didn''t hesitate at all, directly patted the Jiugong bag and released the magic puppet.

    Hoo!

    A dark shadow appeared, and directly rushed to the old Taoist in white. The black-and-white Pisces hit the magic puppet without even a ripple, and was directly hit and collapsed by the magic puppet.

    The old Taoist in white changed his complexion dramatically. Before he could see clearly the appearance of the magic puppet, he was directly backward.

    Unfortunately, the old Taoist in white overestimated his speed, and he didn''t expect the magic puppet to be so fast.

    Almost in the blink of an eye, the old Taoist in white had just stepped back a few steps, and the magic puppet was already in front of him. He directly stretched out a hand and grabbed the throat of the old Taoist in white.

    The old Taoist in white even turned white at this time. The smell that filled the magic puppet made him feel desperate.

    There was no room for struggle. The old Taoist in white had been caught by the magic puppet, and then the magic puppet flashed back to Fang Lin.

    All this happened, it was only a few breaths. Many people didn''t react, and the old Taoist in white had been caught by the magic puppet.

    The green robed woman who was fighting with Zhou Meng in the distance was stunned when she saw this scene. Even Zhou Meng was stunned.

    Zhou Meng knew that Fang Lin had the devil of the dragon family in his hand, but he didn''t expect that the devil of the dragon family was so powerful that the master of Lingyuan quintuple didn''t even have a chance to struggle, which was too terrible.

    Eight masters of the three religions on the ground saw this situation, and their expressions changed greatly. They didn''t know what to do.

    The old Taoist in white was captured, so they should rescue him and save him.

    But the man in black was so terrible that even Lingyuan Wuzhong''s old man in white was captured without the slightest force to fight back. What can they do when they go up again?

    "Go!" Seeing the situation, the green robed woman immediately said hello, and didn''t bother Zhou Meng any more, so she turned around and ran away.

    The eight masters of the three religions on the ground were ordered to flee immediately with the green robed woman without stopping at all.

    "Chase!" At Fang Lin''s command, Zhou Meng and eight Dan League masters followed Fang Lin to pursue the green robed woman and her party.

 Chapter 1247

    The green robed woman was shocked. She didn''t expect that Fang Lin had such a powerful card in his hand. Even the old Taoist in white who had the same cultivation as him was captured instantly. If she didn''t run, I''m afraid she would end up in the same way as the old Taoist in white.

    "Where to go?" Fang Lin shouted loudly. The magic puppet, holding the old Taoist in white in one hand, had chased behind the green robed woman, and his empty hand directly grabbed the green robed woman.

    At this moment, the green robed woman only felt the wind roaring behind her, with a terrible majesty coming, which was enough to suffocate her.

    Like the old Taoist in white, the green robed woman was also caught by the magic puppet, and grabbed her neck like a chicken.

    The green robed woman immediately felt unable to breathe, and even the blood all over her body stopped running, and the whole person was about to be swallowed by the magic gas on the magic puppet.

    Seeing that the green robed woman was captured, Fang Lin immediately called the magic puppet back, without hurting the old Taoist in white and the green robed woman.

    I''m kidding. These are two masters of Lingyuan martial arts. It would be a waste to kill them like this.

    Not only can we get a lot of information about the seven seas and three religions from these two people, Fang Lin also has a way to control these two people and let them obey their orders.

    At present, what Fang Lin needs most is human hands. If he can have one more, he can''t kill it casually.

    As for the eight Lingyuan first level masters, Fang Lin didn''t plan to catch up, as long as it was enough to catch these two people.

    At that moment, Fang Lin took out the pills and took them one by one to the old Taoist in white and the woman in green. They wanted to resist, but they were forcibly opened their mouths by the magic puppet and forcibly fed the pills.

    Do these things well, directly integrate them into the supreme temple, and suppress them with the power of the supreme temple.

    Just as they were about to return to the dry country, they saw the light of Buddha suddenly appear around, and a golden Buddha''s hand fell from the sky.

    As soon as this Bergamot appeared, it completely shrouded Fang Lin and others, without seeing the sky and the sun.

    Zhou Meng and others immediately felt like great enemies, and their expression completely changed, and a sense of fear spontaneously arose from the depths of their hearts.

    Although Fang Lin was not afraid, his body seemed to be frozen, and it was difficult to move. He could only watch the golden Bergamot fall towards them.

    The only thing that can move is the magic puppet.

    Bergamot came with the mighty Buddha power, as if to suppress Fang Lin and all of them.

    When the magic puppet shot, the black * * gas surged out, turned into a dark fist print, and slammed into the Golden Buddha''s hand.

    Boom!!!

    Between the Golden Buddha light and the black Buddha Qi, the whole heaven and earth seemed to lose ************************************************************************************************.

    On the contrary, the dark magic Qi of the magic puppet completely suppressed the Buddha Qi released by the golden bergamot, making it completely unable to fall, let alone suppress Fang Lin and them.

    "What a demon, how can these demons survive in the world? They must be killed!" The majestic voice sounded, and the golden Bergamot dissipated, but I saw a handsome monk in golden robe standing on the sky, his hands folded, and behind him there was an eight fold Buddha light flowing, setting it off as sacred.

    The golden robed monk seems to be only in his twenties, but his eyes contain vicissitudes, as if he had experienced hundreds of years and seen through everything.

    When Fang Lin saw the golden monk, their eyes were frozen. The breath that permeated the golden monk was much stronger than the green woman and the old man in white. I don''t know how much.

    Judging from his ability to fight magic puppets, his strength is probably unfathomable, and he is a top power in the seven seas.

    "This person is definitely not the Buddha''s head! The Buddha''s head has disappeared with the two emperors. Why is there such a strong person in Buddhism? And why does it appear here?" Zhou Meng said incredulously, and his face was extremely ugly.

    Fang Lin didn''t speak, and he was also very confused. It is reasonable to say that this level of seven seas power is not in the Tang state, but instead came here, which is really a little abnormal.

    However, this is not the time to think about this. The appearance of the golden robed monk has brought a great crisis to Fang Lin and them. If there were no magic puppets, Fang Lin and them could die directly.

    Now Fang Lin has magic puppets in his hands. Even if the strength of this golden robed monk is unfathomable, they also have the capital to compete with it.

    The magic puppet moved, and the magic power was startled, and the huge fist seal roared away towards the golden monk again.

    Anger appeared on the face of the golden robed monk, and the eight fold Buddha light suddenly burst out behind him.

    Hum!

    A golden arhat shadow emerged from behind the golden robed monk, like a giant pillar.

    The golden arhat fell and collided with the magic puppet''s fist. With the naked eye, it can be seen that the golden arhat supported several blinks of effort, which was to dim down and then collapse.

    The demon puppet''s momentum did not diminish, and he killed the monk in front of the golden robe, and one hand was directly grabbed at the monk in the golden robe.

    The golden robed monk suddenly burst into a loud drink, like thunder, shaking the sky and the earth.

    Fang Lin''s people''s minds were buzzing, and the whole person seemed to be blank. His mouth and nose spurted blood, and he was seriously injured in an instant.

    The magic puppet also stagnated, and seemed to be affected by the roar of the Buddha, but it was only a moment, and then returned to normal, hitting the golden monk on the chest.

    The golden robed monk''s body retreated, his mouth spurted blood, but there was no pain on his face, but his eyes were a little more dignified.

    And Fang Lin below was even more surprised that the golden monk could resist the magic puppet with a hard punch. It seemed that there was no injury. His strength was probably stronger than expected. At least in terms of flesh, the golden monk had reached an extremely terrible level.

    Of course, Fang Lin is quite confident in the magic puppet. With the strength of the magic puppet, he can match the three emperors. How can this golden robed monk reach the level of the three emperors.

    The monk in golden robe made a finger to pick flowers, and suddenly saw golden lotus blossoming out of thin air. In each golden lotus, there was a white flame flowing.

    Ye Huo Jinlian!

    Only the eminent monk with the most profound cultivation among Buddhists can learn this unique Buddhist knowledge.

    The so-called karmic fire is the fire cultivated in the human body of Buddhism, which displays karmic fire at the cost of burning a body of Buddha Qi.

    The golden lotus is the condensation of Buddha Qi, just like lamp oil.

    999 karma fire Golden Lotus besieged the magic puppet. The movement of the magic puppet''s body made these karma fire Golden Lotus burst instantly.

    Bang Bang~~~

    The white flame spread, turned into a sea of flames, accompanied by infinite Golden Buddha light, completely engulfed the demon puppet.

    "The fire of our Buddhism can burn all magic obstacles." Looking at the white fire all over the sky, the golden monk said indifferently.

    But as soon as his voice fell, a black ink sword broke the endless karma fire and came straight to the golden robed monk.

 Chapter 1248

    BLACK * * sword, carrying infinite magic power, can cut the sky and break the huge sea.

    The golden robed monk''s face changed greatly, and a string of colorful Buddha beads flew out of his hand, and with the vast Buddha spirit, he met the attacking BLACK * * sword.

    However, I saw the miraculous Buddha beads against the black * * sword. After blocking it for a moment, it was easily chopped by the magic sword. The Buddha beads were broken, and the beads were dim and broken.

    The golden robed monk''s body repeatedly retreated, and a zigzag Buddha seal appeared in his hand. Suddenly, the aura of the world around him gathered and condensed in this zigzag Buddha seal.

    Boom!

    The Buddha''s seal came, and the light of the Buddha shone on the earth, which seemed to weaken the strong magic spirit wrapped in the magic sword.

    The magic sword was blocked, and at this moment, the magic puppet had rushed out of the endless karma fire, and was unharmed. Reaching out, he held the black * * sword.

    The magic sword is in hand, and the dragon''s demon is the real dragon''s demon. When the sword is waved, the character Buddha seal instantly collapses.

    Seeing that his opponent was so powerful, the golden robed monk''s expression became more and more dignified, but he did not escape. It seemed that he still had a card to play.

    "What a demon! How can my Buddha forgive me if I don''t get rid of it today?" The golden robed monk said that the eight fold Buddha light behind him quickly merged into the most brilliant Golden Buddha light.

    Seeing the golden robed monk with his hands folded, the Golden Buddha light turned into a towering Buddha shadow with his hands folded.

    Buddha destroys karma!

    As the golden robed monk poured all his Buddha power into this Buddha shadow, the Buddha shadow seemed to be the real Buddha''s recovery, with infinite power.

    The Buddha shadow frowned and showed an angry face, as if he was extremely angry because of the existence of the magic puppet.

    When the Buddha was angry, karma reignited!

    I saw the surging white flame rising into the sky, enveloping the magic puppets, and the power of the flame was more terrifying than just now.

    It can be seen with the naked eye that the magic Qi on the magic puppet was burned by the karma fire, making a hissing sound. It seems that the white karma fire has a great restraining effect on the magic Qi.

    But after all, the demon puppet was the demon of the dragon family that once shocked the nine countries. Just a seven seas monk wanted to suppress him? It''s too wishful thinking.

    Buddha can suppress demons, but demons can also kill Buddha!

    Long Jiankong was the first demon thousands of years ago, and also the first person who has truly become a demon since ancient times. The so-called Buddha can''t stop him, let alone destroy him.

    The magic puppet suddenly looked up, ignoring the white karma burning on his body, and stared at the golden monk with empty and dark eyes.

    The golden robed monk has a solemn appearance, and the towering Buddha shadow condensed by his eight Buddha lights is now high above, holding out a Buddha''s hand to the magic puppet.

    This Buddha hand seems to be under unimaginable pressure to suppress the magic puppet under the authority of the Buddha.

    Seven seas Buddhism, only the eminent monk can condense the Buddha light behind him. The more the number of Buddha light, the stronger the strength of the person who represents this Buddhism.

    The golden robed monk condensed eight Buddha lights behind him, and he was also an outstanding leader in the whole seven seas Buddhism. Even the Buddha head who fought with the three emperors was only nine Buddha lights.

    At this moment, the Buddha shadow condensed from the eight Buddha lights is the highest embodiment of the Buddhist cultivation of the golden robed monk, and it is also her most powerful means.

    He wants to use this trick to suppress the demon of the dragon family.

    The magic puppet moved. Suddenly, the wind and thunder startled the world, and the magic power broke the sky.

    Almost unimaginable sword, cut on the Golden Buddha shadow, and immediately the conflict between the Buddha light and the magic gas reached the extreme.

    Even standing on the border of the state of Qian, you can see that the sky in the distance has become extremely gorgeous. Gold and black are intertwined, and a strong breath is coming.

    All the dormant monsters were crawling on the ground and shivering, and they didn''t dare to move at all. Some weak monsters were directly scared to make their excrement and urine flow together and twitch all over.

    This is a battle between the top powers. Fortunately, it is not in the territory of Qianguo. If it is in the territory of Qianguo, I am afraid several cities will be directly destroyed.

    This is also the reason why Fang Lin took the initiative to attack the people of the seven seas and three religions outside the dry country. If he waited until the people of the seven seas and three religions attacked, it would inevitably affect the dry country and cause unnecessary casualties.

    The people in Fang Lin below saw that they were about to be affected, and the old mummy secretly took action to protect Fang Lin and them from any harm.

    Zhou Meng and his Dan League masters were all a little stunned. The demon of the dragon family and the seven seas monk fought so fiercely that they were right below. Why didn''t they do anything?

    They all looked at Fang Lin and thought it might have something to do with Fang Lin, but they didn''t think about it.

    At the most intense moment of the war, the demon of the dragon family was the demon of the dragon family after all. Relying on its strong and unparalleled strength, he stubbornly killed the Buddha shadow.

    The collapse of the Buddha''s shadow means that the golden monk has also been completely defeated. The eight Buddha lights reappear behind him, but they are already very dim, as if they have exhausted their power.

    The demon of the dragon family killed the golden robed monk with a sword, and a sword was cut off at the monk''s head.

    If this sword is really cut, the monk''s bald head must be cut off.

    At the critical moment of life and death, the monk in golden robe unexpectedly closed his eyes and showed no fear on his face, as if he was going to die generously.

    But at this moment, something appeared in front of the golden monk, blocking the deadly sword of the magic puppet.

    This is a bowl, which is a very common object of alms for Buddhist monks, but this bowl is not an ordinary thing, but a very powerful treasure, which can block the sword of the dragon family demon.

    The bowl is full of gold, with strange and small words on it. It seems to be a Buddhist Scripture, which is engraved on the bowl.

    The magic puppet kept throwing out his sword to kill the golden monk, but the golden bowl blocked every sword of the magic puppet, so that the magic puppet could not hurt the golden monk at all.

    "Amitabha!" With a loud Buddha''s horn, the golden bowl suddenly became larger and buckled towards the demon of the dragon family.

    Not only that, in that bowl, you can see countless golden lights flowing, as if they were Buddhist seals.

    The body shape of the dragon''s demon was immediately greatly suppressed, and the speed of wielding the sword slowed down. The golden bowl directly buckled down, and the dragon''s demon was caught.

    "Close!" With a wave of his hand, the golden bowl flew back into his hands.

    This scene shocked Fang Lin and others below. What''s the situation? The demon of the dragon family was suppressed and taken away by the monk?

    Not only Zhou Meng and others were shocked, but Fang Lin was also surprised that the strength of the Dragon demon was suppressed. What a powerful treasure is that golden bowl?

    "Don''t worry, magic puppets can''t be suppressed so easily. This bald head is playing with fire." The voice of the old mummy sounded, but with a bit of indifference.

 Chapter 1249

    The golden bowl was held in his hand by the monk, with a trace of happiness on his face. If he hadn''t come out with this Buddhist treasure, this time it would be really unlucky.

    As he looked at the Fanglin group on the ground, he felt the golden bowl in his hand suddenly tremble.

    The monk in golden robe was stunned, and then his face changed dramatically.

    Boom~~~

    The golden bowl instantly exploded and fell apart. Such a Buddhist treasure was so destroyed.

    The golden robed monk had no time to feel distressed at all, but he saw a dark shadow coming, with a monstrous demon gas, as if he could devour the world.

    The golden robed monk was at the end of his power at the moment, and he couldn''t stop the attack of the magic puppet at all, and tried his best to blast out a zigzag Buddha seal.

    The magic puppet just waved a sword, which was to easily defeat the Buddhist seal. Then the black * * sword roared out and flew from the magic puppet''s hand.

    "Not good!" The monk in golden robe was stunned. His previous composure had long been thrown out of the clouds. He was even dying. He was calm and farted.

    When the black * * sword came, the golden monk ran away again and again. While struggling to resist, he was also seeking the help of the seven seas.

    Unfortunately, the far water can''t save the near fire, not to mention that the sword came so fast and so strong that the golden monk can''t escape at this moment.

    Poof!

    A sword, inserted from the back of the golden monk''s heart, immediately stabbed the golden monk, and his heart was directly punctured.

    But after all, he is a top player. Although his heart was pierced, he won''t die, just injured.

    The monk in golden robe resisted the pain and continued to flee. He didn''t dare to look back.

    The black Sword Pierced out of the golden monk''s body, and it was cut with another sword, which did not give the golden monk any life at all.

    This sword hit again, and the golden monk was still unable to resist. His abdomen was pierced, and his internal organs were about to flow down.

    But just when the life of the golden robed monk was on the line, a handsome young man appeared in the distant sky, holding a long sword, with a refined and handsome face.

    As soon as the handsome young man appeared, the golden monk seemed to see the Savior, covering his heart with one hand and his abdomen with the other hand, and hurried towards the handsome young man.

    The magic puppet followed closely, and the magic sword flew out again, ignoring the handsome young man in the distance. He still went to behead the golden monk.

    "You can''t kill anyone in front of me." The handsome young man said faintly, also pulling out his sword.

    Hum!

    A magnificent sword light appeared, with great righteousness, but also with strong strength, and fiercely collided with the magic sword of the magic puppet.

    This time, the magic puppet''s attack was blocked, and he was not able to leave scars on the golden robed monk. The golden robed monk took this opportunity to escape desperately, and he had already crossed the handsome young man, and even ran without a shadow.

    The handsome young man looked at the magic puppet and the sword of the magic puppet. He didn''t mean to continue fighting, but turned around and left.

    The magic puppet didn''t catch up and was called back by Fang Lin.

    "Go back to the state of Qian first." Fang Lin asked people to collect the bodies of the two dead danmeng elders, and then the party returned to the dry country.

    Although this war was far away from the dry country, it still made the dry country extremely uneasy, for fear that the dry country would be destroyed like the cloud and Bangladesh.

    Fortunately, the war did not spread to the dry country, which also temporarily relieved many people in the dry country.

    After returning to the state of Qian, everyone healed separately. They were injured by the golden monk''s roar of Buddha. The injuries were not light, especially Fang Lin, who was the most seriously injured.

    Because his cultivation is too low, he is not as good as Zhou Meng and their Lingyuan masters, but if another Linggu seven heavy warrior comes, it is estimated that he will be directly shocked to death by the Buddha roar.

    After this battle, Fang Lin was confused and even more uneasy.

    It''s just to attack the Three Kingdoms. The seven seas sent so many Lingyuan masters. Not to mention, even the strong ones of the level of golden robed monks came. What are you doing?

    Moreover, at last, the young man who saved the golden monk was able to stop the magic puppet sword. Obviously, his strength was equal to that of the golden monk.

    In this way, at least it can be concluded that there are two top powers here in the next three countries, which is extremely abnormal.

    An expert with strength such as the golden robed monk, used to attack the Three Kingdoms, is simply killing chickens with an ox knife, which is not a little overqualified.

    Fang Lin guessed that the seven seas sent such a strong person to the next three countries, I''m afraid it''s not so simple to occupy the next three countries. They planned for a long time to seize the nine countries, which must have some ulterior purpose.

    Fang Lin still has two prisoners in his hand. He is ready to come for interrogation when his injury recovers. He must know something from those two people, otherwise he doesn''t know anything now. It''s too passive.

    After recovering from the injury, Fang Lin immediately contacted Dan Meng and told Nanchen Tianwang what happened here.

    Nanchen heavenly king was also surprised when he learned that there were top masters in the seven seas in the lower three kingdoms, which was too unexpected.

    Nanchen heavenly king should even tell Fang Lin that if something can''t be done, he will directly give up the dry country and return to Gudan courtyard.

    Fang Lin hoped that danmeng could send strong people to reinforce him, but Nanchen heavenly king didn''t agree, because there were not many strong people that danmeng could mobilize now.

    Basically, the Dan League has participated in the war with the nine countries in all aspects, and most of the strong members of the Dan league are in the territory of the Tang state.

    As for the strong who can be mobilized by danmeng, they will not take action unless they have to, because they cannot leave if they want to guard several important places in danmeng.

    Once these important places are lost, it will affect the foundation of Dan League, so the king of Nanchen can''t send people to the dry country to reinforce.

    Moreover, in the view of Nanchen heavenly king, the dry country has no value worthy of strong adherence. If it is lost, it will be lost, which has little impact on the overall situation.

    However, the heavenly king of Nanchen also thought that the strong at this level appeared in the land of the lower three kingdoms, which probably had other purposes, not just to seize the lower three kingdoms.

    Therefore, the heavenly king of Nanchen immediately contacted the Yuan state and hoped that the Yuan state would send the strong to Qianguo for support as soon as possible.

    Yuan Guo responded, saying that he would send people to the next three kingdoms, but it was unknown when to go and what kind of strong people to send.

    In Qianguo, in a secret room, Fang Lin looked at the two people in front of him, and his face was thoughtful.

    These two people, of course, are the old Taoist in white and the woman in green robe who were captured by the magic puppet. At the moment, their all-in-one cultivation was sealed, and they were fed pills by Fang Lin. at the moment, they couldn''t use their strength at all, and they were completely lambs to be slaughtered.

    "Tell me what you know." Fang Lin asked.

 Chapter 1250

    "Boy, although you caught us both, you can''t know anything from us." The old Taoist in white happily said that he didn''t seem to care about himself at all. Now he is Fang Lin''s successor, and he just wanted to be calm.

    As for the green robed woman, her face was even more gloomy, and she didn''t even look at Fang Lin, especially indifferent.

    Fang Lin nodded, and with a wave of his hand, the old Taoist in white was included in the supreme temple, leaving only the woman in green.

    The green robed woman was unmoved, and her eyes occasionally looked at Fang Lin with contempt and disdain.

    "I know that you people in the seven seas are tough, but no matter how tough you are, don''t fight against your own life, right? Now even your life is in my hands. It''s entirely up to me to decide whether you live or die. Why don''t you want to live?" Fang Lin said lightly.

    "What if we sacrifice our lives for the great plan of the seven seas? Our people in the seven seas are not as greedy and afraid of death as those in your nine countries, a pile of waste." The green robed woman said, looking quite arrogant, as if she had a sense of superiority because she was a man of seven seas.

    Fang Lin smiled: "no matter nine countries or seven seas, everyone is afraid of death. I don''t believe that you people in seven seas are really not afraid of death?"

    As he spoke, a pill appeared in Fang Lin''s hand. The pill was dark and gave off a pungent odor. At first glance, it was not a good thing.

    "Do you know what pill this is?" Fang Lin held the pill in his hand and looked at the green robed woman playfully.

    The green robed woman sneered: "don''t play that set, no matter what poison pill, I won''t care."

    "Good!" Fang Lin came forward directly, pinched the green robed woman''s chin, broke her mouth, and forced the pill into her mouth.

    Although the green robed woman struggled, her cultivation was sealed, and her body was weak. She was no different from ordinary weak women. How could she struggle?

    The dark pill was forcibly fed by Fang Lin to the green robed woman. The green robed woman coughed continuously, her face was pale, and her eyes were full of resentment and anger.

    She is a master of Lingyuan Wuzhong. She has a high position in the seven seas Confucian school. She even regards the martial arts of the nine kingdoms as ants, and despises the people of the nine kingdoms in her heart.

    But now, she was treated like this by a person from nine countries, and the anger in her heart could not be described. If she hadn''t been granted cultivation, she would certainly have broken the boy in front of her.

    As for the poison pill, the green robed woman didn''t care at all. Anyway, she was ready to die. As the first expert from the seven seas to enter the nine countries, she was ready to devote her life to the seven seas, three religions when she stepped into the land of the nine countries.

    Fang Lin looked at the green robed woman''s malevolent eyes, and a few smiles appeared on her face: "what I feed you is not a pill that will kill people, but a pill that can make women * * * * attack."

    As soon as this statement came out, the green robed woman suddenly changed her expression, and her eyes almost burst out anger.

    "Damn you!" The green robed woman almost clenched her teeth and said, her face was ugly.

    Fang Lin laughed: "I haven''t spoken yet. After taking this pill, you will burn yourself unbearably. Even if you have sex with men all the time, the effect will last for ten days. Within these ten days, I think you should be very comfortable."

    Hearing this, the woman in green robe rushed towards Fang Lin in anger as if she had been hit hard.

    Fang Lin would not be polite to her. He kicked her to the ground with one foot, and his expression was extremely cold.

    "When your medicine takes effect, I will let the young men of Qianguo line up outside, and then come in one by one with you * * * * Fang Lin said.

    "If you dare to treat me like this, you will die miserably in the future!" The green robed woman gritted her teeth and said, with a particularly venomous look in her eyes.

    Fang Lin disdained a smile: "you''d better think about yourself first. There''s still a cup of tea before the effect takes effect. Why on earth did your seven seas three religions send experts here? What''s your purpose besides occupying the Three Kingdoms?"

    The green robed woman laughed sadly, "if I told you, the top level of the three religions would just let me go."

    Fang Lin lost a glance at the green robed woman: "do you still have a choice now? Do you really want to spend ten days with countless men in Qianguo?"

    The green robed woman shivered all over, making her and the man of Qianguo * * for ten days, which was even more terrible than killing her. At the thought that a man would soon come in to have sex with her, but she would also take the initiative to have sex, the green robed woman had an impulse to bite her tongue and commit suicide immediately.

    Fang Lin also saw that this woman was strong enough.

    "There''s half a cup of tea, don''t you say?" Fang Lin looked calm and didn''t seem to be in any hurry.

    The green robed woman''s face was flushed, and her eyes were gradually confused. Although her cultivation was sealed, her body was still very sharp. Naturally, she could detect that her body was changing, and uncontrollable * * * was growing in her heart.

    Knowing that Fang Lin was not scaring herself, the green robed woman directly chose to bite her tongue and commit suicide.

    But how can Fang Lin bite her tongue here? A wave of hand is to stop it.

    Finally, the green robed woman was afraid. She couldn''t die even if she died. She would face the most terrible shame if she lived. Even if she was hard, the green robed woman gradually collapsed at the moment.

    "Give me the antidote!" The green robed woman shouted, and her mind became more and more blurred. The heat of her body and the humidity between her legs had made it difficult for her to control herself.

    "Tell me, what is the real purpose of your seven seas masters coming here?" Fang Lin asked, looking directly at the green robed woman.

    "I''m here to save someone." The green robed woman said, but looking at her appearance, she seemed to be hesitant to tell the whole story.

    Fang Lin narrowed his eyes and snorted, "make it clear, who to save? Where is this person? If you wait a moment, the drug in your body will completely attack."

    The green robed woman gasped slightly, and the feeling of dryness and heat became stronger and stronger. The last defense line in her heart was also completely lost: "I don''t know who that person is, but the top level of the three religions secretly told me that this person has a close relationship with the three religions and must be rescued. That person should be locked up in the Zixia sect of the state of Qian."

    Fang Lin was shocked when he heard this. He was shut up in Zixia sect of Qianguo? Is this woman in green talking about the mysterious woman who was suppressed in the ancient cave?

    "I, I have told you, give me the antidote." The green robed woman was already paralyzed on the ground, her body was weak, and her face was strangely flushed. She stretched out her hand to Fang Lin, with a little begging.

    Fang Lin glanced at her, and the corners of his mouth slightly glanced: "how do I know if what you said is true or false?"

 Chapter 1251

    The green robed woman scolded Fang Lin in her heart. She had told the whole story, and there was no lie. The boy didn''t believe himself?

    At this time, the green robed woman had felt that all parts of her body were hot, especially between her legs, which made her weak and weak.

    "I have no empty words. Give me the antidote quickly, or I won''t let you go anyway!" The green robed woman lay on the ground and said in a weak voice. Her eyes could not be opened, and she breathed out like blue, almost falling into confusion.

    Seeing this, Fang Lin knew that the woman in green didn''t lie, and she had told everything she knew.

    "Don''t worry, the effect will pass in a moment, and it won''t be a big deal." Fang Lin said faintly, and then turned away.

    The green robed woman lay on the ground in a daze for a while, the strange feeling on her body gradually faded, and her face was not as hot as it was just now.

    The green robed woman was called a hen. She gnashed her teeth and wanted to tear Fang Lin. this guy should tease himself and make himself ugly.

    However, the green robed woman was also a little secretly happy. Fortunately, what Fang Lin fed herself was not the real pill of * * * * if it was really the pill of * * * * at the moment, she didn''t know what it was like.

    But the green robed woman also came back to her senses at the moment. She had revealed the real purpose of the masters of the three sects to Fang Lin, which was tantamount to revealing the secrets of the three sects. If the high-level of the three sects knew it, even if she could escape alive, she would inevitably be severely punished.

    The more you think, the more confused you are. The woman in Green doesn''t know what to do.

    Besides, Fang Lin, after interrogating the green robed woman in this special way, he released the old Taoist in white in another secret room.

    As soon as the old Taoist in white appeared, he saw that there was no green robed woman. His eyes were just a little confused, and there was little change.

    "The woman has said it, and now it''s your turn." Fang Lin pulled a chair and said to the old man in white.

    Hearing this, the old Taoist in white looked as usual, and smiled: "I don''t know anything, old Taoist, but I was sent here this time, and I completely obeyed the woman''s orders."

    Fang Lin nodded: "since that''s the case, it''s useless to keep you. It still takes up space to be locked here. It''s better to kill everything."

    With these words, Fang Lin appeared a short sword in his hand and walked directly towards the old Taoist in white.

    The old Taoist in white didn''t change his face, and he was very disdainful in his heart.

    Your boy, he just came out with a sword to scare me. He certainly didn''t get any useful information from that woman, so he wanted to start with me. Old Taoist, I''m well-informed. How can I be frightened by your boy?

    The old Taoist in white thought so, and he was sure that Fang Lin didn''t dare to really attack him. When Fang Lin came to him, the old man still smiled with Fang Lin.

    Fang Lin also grinned, and then a knife was inserted into his chest.

    With this knife, the old Taoist in white will be stupid. Are you serious? Do you really want to stab me to death?

    "Alas, I''ve always been kind, but since you are so open to life and death, I''ll help you. I heard that your sect has something to soar and become a Taoist, so I''ll send you to soar and become a Taoist today." Fang Lin said, taking the short sword out of the old Taoist in White''s chest, and then another one passed through his abdomen.

    These two times, the blood bubbled out, and the white clothes on the white Taoist priest was immediately dyed red.

    The old man''s face turned white and his eyes were full of panic. He didn''t expect Fang Lin to come. Really, although these two knives won''t die, if he cut more, it will hurt his body and be harmful, which is really dangerous.

    "Don''t, don''t, don''t kill me!" The Taoist priest was finally afraid and hurriedly begged for mercy.

    Fang Lin looked at him suspiciously, "aren''t you afraid of death? Why are you begging for mercy now?"

    The old Taoist in white looked twisted and scolded in his heart for the first time, but on the surface, he didn''t dare to say a half sentence, for fear that Fang Lin would give him another knife.

    "There is a saying from the founder of our Taoism that it is better to live than to die, so all levels of our Taoism have always cherished life. Unlike Confucianism and Buddhism, they are all a group of people who treat life as a trifle." The old Taoist in White said, and the expression on his face was serious.

    Fang Lin curled his lips and sneered, "did your Taoist master say such a thing? Did you not make it up by the unfilial disciple of the Taoist school? If you know under the spring of the Taoist master, I''m afraid you''ll be angry enough to live and beat you to death."

    The old Taoist in white shook his head again and again: "no matter whether my Taoist master said it or not, I really cherish my life. Anything is easy to discuss, as long as you don''t touch the knife or the sword."

    Fang Lin Oh, put away his dagger.

    "Then can you tell me everything you know?" Fang Lin returned to the chair, and the old God asked.

    The old Taoist in white looked down at his chest and abdomen, and the blood was still gurgling. Looking at Fang Lin''s meaning, it seemed that he had no intention to deal with it at all.

    However, it doesn''t matter. Lingyuan warrior''s body is extraordinary and refined. In a moment, this injury will stop bleeding. As long as it doesn''t hurt the internal organs, it can be cured in 35 days.

    "Well, what does that little friend want to know?" The old Taoist in white turned his eyes and asked.

    "Why did you send masters to the Three Kingdoms?" Fang Lin said.

    After thinking for a while, the old Taoist in White said, "in addition to conquering the land of the Three Kingdoms, our masters of the three religions also need to find a magic weapon."

    "Oh? What magic weapon?" When Fang Lin heard the speech, he raised his eyebrows slightly and asked with great interest.

    The old Taoist in white looked puzzled: "I don''t know what the magic weapon is, but it''s a very important thing for our three religions, so I sent experts here. We''re just exploring first."

    Fang Lin didn''t speak, but he was thinking.

    The green robed woman said she wanted to save people, but the old Taoist said she wanted to find a magic weapon. They each insisted on their own words. Who is true and who is false?

    "How can I be sure whether what you say is true or false?" Fang Lin asked, touching out the dagger again.

    The old Taoist in white felt a little flustered when he saw Fang Lin touch the short sword, but he still forced himself to calm down.

    "What the Taoist priest said is true, and he will never dare to deceive at all." The old Taoist in white vowed.

    Fang Lin stared at him for a long time. The latter didn''t change his face and didn''t feel guilty when looking at Fang Lin.

    "Well, it seems that what you said is indeed true." Fang Lin nodded and said.

    As the old Taoist in white was about to breathe a sigh of relief, Fang Lin''s short sword flew over and directly inserted into the heart of the old Taoist in white.

 Chapter 1252

    The old Taoist in white didn''t react. The short sword had been inserted into his heart and pierced his heart.

    Even if it is a Lingyuan warrior, the heart is pierced, which is also fatal.

    "If you tell the truth, I may save your life, but it''s a pity that you don''t cherish it." Fang Lin shook his head and said.

    The old Taoist in white opened his mouth, but only blood gushed out of his mouth, and he couldn''t say anything at all.

    Fang Lin waved his hand, and the short sword flew back. Then Fang Lin grabbed the old Taoist in white and brought him into the supreme temple.

    Fang Lin, a master of Lingyuan Wuzhong, won''t really kill him like this. He stabbed his heart with a short sword just to make it into a puppet.

    The old mummy can refine the demon of the dragon family, long Jiankong, into a magic puppet. Fang Lin also has the ability to refine puppets, but it is not as abnormal as the old mummy. Even experts at the level of long Jiankong can refine into puppets.

    With Fang Lin''s current ability, he can only refine Lingyuan warriors into puppets. If it is higher than Lingyuan realm, Fang Lin''s means are useless, and he can''t control the strong above Lingyuan realm at all.

    Fang Lin is short of manpower now. Two Dan League masters have died, and Zhou Meng is not very reliable, so Fang Lin must refine the old man in white and the woman in green into puppets to become his own help.

    Fang Lin''s method of refining puppets naturally relies on pills. Among many pills, there are three kinds of pills, which are regarded as the most convenient for refining puppets.

    One is the Royal pill, which can refine low-level warriors into puppets.

    The second is the anti ghost pill, which can refine martial artists above the spirit bone level into puppets.

    The third is the Royal pill, which can refine masters above the Lingyuan realm into puppets.

    Fang Lin once refined the Royal elixir, but that was a long time ago. With the effect of the Royal elixir, even if a lot of it was used, it had no effect on the old Taoist in white.

    Only the anti ghost pill can have an effect on the white clad Taoist priest, and you still need enough anti ghost pills, oneortwo of which are completely useless.

    After all, Lingyuan Wuzhong is also a master. You can''t be made into a puppet casually.

    The imperial ghost pill Fanglin has been ready for a long time. This pill is not very difficult to refine, but a five grade pill. With Fanglin''s current means, this imperial ghost pill can almost be called mass production, as much as it takes.

    At present, the heart of the old Taoist in white was pierced by Fang Lin. Fang Lin directly inserted one anti ghost pill into the broken heart of the old Taoist in white, making the effect of the pill directly integrate with the heart.

    This is also the best use method of Yugui pill. If it is taken by martial artists, the effect is not as direct and fast as doing so.

    A total of 13 anti ghost pills were consumed, and the old Taoist in White''s skin became a little blue and black. He suddenly opened his eyes, but his eyes were lifeless and his expression was dull.

    Fang Lin gave an order, and the old Taoist in white acted according to Fang Lin''s order, and was very obedient.

    "It seems that the effect of this anti ghost pill is not bad, within my expectation." Fang Lin nodded. Until this moment, the old Taoist in white had been refined into a puppet by Fang Lin.

    As for the green robed woman, naturally, she could not escape such an end. She was turned into a puppet by Fang Lin, lost her consciousness, and could only obey Fang Lin''s orders, just like a walking corpse.

    Although this practice seems a little cruel, you should know that these two are people of the seven seas, and their hands are contaminated with the blood of unknown nine kingdoms. Moreover, if they were people of the seven seas to refine the people of the nine kingdoms into puppets, it must be without the slightest psychological burden, just do it if you want.

    After refining the two into puppets, Fang Lin immediately returned to Zixia sect and entered the ancient cave again. He had to talk to the women in the ancient cave to see if it was related to the seven seas and three religions.

    Entering the ancient cave, the woman''s voice sounded, "what are you doing here?"

    Fang Lin looked at the vague figure of the woman in the dark and said, "I want to know whether you have anything to do with the seven seas and three religions?"

    When Fang Lin mentioned the seven seas and three religions, the woman fell into a brief silence, although she sneered, "what? Have you come into contact with the people of the three religions?"

    Fang Lin said, "there was some contact. They told me that they came here to save someone. I guess this person should be you."

    "Boy, you guessed right. I''m the one that the three religions want to save." The woman didn''t hide it, so she admitted it directly.

    In this way, Fang Lin was more curious. The women in the ancient cave were the people who survived in Fang Lin''s previous life. How could they have anything to do with the seven seas and three religions? And how did the seven seas and three religions know that this woman was suppressed here?

    "What is your relationship with the three religions?" Fang Lin asked directly.

    "Oh, the relationship between the three religions and me? I''m not afraid to tell you that without me, there would be no such so-called seven seas and three religions." The woman said, with a bit of ridicule between her words, not only laughing at Fang Lin, but also laughing at herself.

    Hearing this, Fang Lin was a little surprised. Without this woman, there would be no seven seas and three religions? What''s the meaning of this? Is she the founder of the three religions? It''s unlikely.

    According to Fang Lin, the seven seas and three religions have existed for as long as the nine kingdoms. It''s hard to say who has a longer history.

    There is no way to verify the birth of the three religions. Although the nine countries have many records of the three religions, they are not detailed. They only know that the three religions have a deep foundation, and it seems that there was a group of strong people left over from ancient times.

    But how the three religions came into being may be known only by the three religions themselves.

    The woman in this ancient cave is very mysterious. She once told Fang Lin that she had a feud with the Dansheng palace, and said that there were still people living in the Dansheng palace, and there was more than one.

    Fang Lin had inferred that this woman might have something to do with the Dansheng palace, but now it seems that the secret hidden in this woman is probably more than that.

    "Are you the founder of the three religions?" Fang Lin frowned and asked.

    "Founder? That''s not true, but my meaning to the three religions is almost the same as that of the founder. When people of the three religions see me, they are like the ancestors of the three religions. They need to pay great gifts to the younger generation." The woman said, with some pride between her words.

    Fang Lin looked a little dignified. If this woman didn''t talk nonsense, things would be a little big now.

    A person who is equivalent to the founder of the three religions is suppressed here. If the three religions want to save her, they will inevitably send enough powerful people. The golden monk is an example. Only the magic puppet can stop him.

    If there are more such strong people, even the top figures of the three religions, can this small dry country still exist?

 Chapter 1253

    "Then what is your identity?" Fang Lin frowned and asked. What the mysterious woman said was still too vague. She only knew that she had a lot to do with the three religions, but she still didn''t know who she was.

    The mysterious woman just gave a slightly contemptuous sneer, and then said, "I once wanted to put my hope on you, but it''s a pity that you got rid of me. Now you want to know my identity. When I get out of trouble, you will know."

    Hearing this, Fang Lin knew that the woman would not tell herself. She sighed in her heart and turned around to leave the ancient cave.

    "I think there is such a thin fate between you and me. I can give you a chance to let my brand take root in your body. After I get out of trouble, I can spare your life and even train you to become a strong man." The mysterious woman said, with a bit of temptation between her words.

    Fang Lin paused, and then left without looking back. He was not moved by the mysterious woman''s words at all.

    After Fang Lin left, the mysterious woman snorted coldly, and the ancient cave quieted down.

    But I saw a faint golden light, which suddenly appeared from the ancient cave. The golden light continued to grow, and finally turned into a zigzag Buddha seal.

    "How is it?" The voice of the mysterious woman sounded, cold and flat.

    "A little unexpected, it will take longer." A man''s voice came out of the Buddhist seal.

    The mysterious woman''s tone was dissatisfied: "how long will it take?"

    The Buddha''s seal on the Chinese character flickered for a while, which seemed a little difficult to maintain, and its internal voice sounded again: "three years."

    "What? It should take three years?" The mysterious woman raised her voice with anger and surprise.

    "It is the best result to underestimate the strength of the one at the bottom of the sea and get out of trouble within three years with the help of the two emperors." The voice inside the Buddha seal said.

    There was a brief silence in the ancient cave, and then the mysterious woman shouted, "get out!"

    There was a sigh in the Buddha''s seal, and then the golden light disappeared, and the sound no longer sounded.

    бдбдбдбд

    After Fang Lin left the ancient cave, his heart was very heavy. Although he didn''t know more from the mysterious woman, the current situation was very serious. The real master of the seven seas would kill again at any time.

    Fang Lin asked for help from Dan Meng several times, but Dan Meng was really unable to draw hands. The king of the South Chen could only put pressure on the three countries to send someone to help Fang Lin.

    Because the Qin emperor and the Yuan emperor were missing, the two countries did not respond much, because the two countries were also in chaos. After all, there were no leaders, and these chaos was inevitable.

    In the end, the injured emperor of the Tang Dynasty made a sound and sent three powerful Royal men of the Tang Dynasty to the dry country to help Fang Lin.

    These three Royal strongmen of the state of Tang are all real masters of the state of Tang, who have the strength comparable to that of the eight elders. They were originally prepared to reinforce the war situation in the state of Tang, but the war situation in the state of Tang will not be too unexpected for the time being, so they were sent down. As long as the crisis of the state of Tang is over, they will return to the state of Tang immediately.

    Moreover, the emperor of the Tang Dynasty was able to agree to send the strong down. It was also the emperor of the South Chen who told the emperor of the Tang Dynasty about what happened in the dry country. Fang Lin told the emperor of the South Chen about the emergence of the top strong of the three religions in the dry country. The emperor of the Tang Dynasty also felt that something was wrong. He was afraid that the three religions were really plotting, so he sent the strong.

    Without these reasons, it is impossible for the emperor of Tang Dynasty to send strong men to reinforce a small dry country.

    The three Royal strongmen of the Tang Dynasty rushed to the state of Gan without stopping, and saw Zhou Meng, but not Fang Lin.

    Although they didn''t see Fang Lin, the three Royal strongmen didn''t care. They came here just to guard the dry country and find out what the three religions wanted.

    If the three religions really want to make a big move here in the dry country, then all parties in the nine countries will also respond to it and cannot let the three religions succeed.

    In the absence of Fang Lin, Zhou Meng naturally became the principal, and the Dan League masters who followed him listened to Zhou Meng.

    Even the three Royal masters of the Tang Dynasty also have some respect for Zhou Meng. After all, Zhou Meng''s status and reputation in the Dan League is not much worse than that of Su Lao. He is a more qualified and powerful figure in the Dan League.

    Zhou Meng was also very resourceful. He secretly sent a lot of pills and natural materials and earth treasures to the three Royal powers. It was only twoorthree days that Zhou Meng had a very good relationship with the three Royal masters.

    As for Fang Lin, it seems that he has been completely forgotten by them. Even the three Tang Guoqiang did not care much.

    Where is Fang Lin?

    Fang Lin did not leave Qianguo, but stayed in Zixia sect and entered seclusion.

    The so-called retreat is just an external statement. What Fang Lin really does is to start preparing for refining Nirvana pill.

    According to Fang Lin''s idea, refining Nirvana pills will be delayed until their own strength is improved, so they can have absolute confidence to refine Nirvana pills.

    After all, this Nirvana pill is a six product pill, which can''t be refined by Dantao masters. Even if it''s a master of Dantao who has stepped into the realm of six tripods, there are very few who can refine Nirvana pills.

    This elixir, with the nature, even if it is the collapse of the flesh, can rely on Nirvana elixir to reshape the flesh.

    Fang Lin now wants to refine Nirvana pill, which is quite difficult, even he is not sure enough.

    But Fang Lin had no choice. The top masters of the three religions had begun to appear outside Qian Guo. Although they had not really made a move, no one knew that they would make a thunderbolt attack on Qian Guo.

    With Fang Lin''s current cards, only the magic puppet can fight with these top masters of the three religions, but if the magic puppet is entangled, the other masters of the three religions can still cause unimaginable destruction to Qian Guo.

    As for the three Royal strongmen sent by the Tang state, although Fang Lin has not met them, he also knows that these three people are equivalent to the eight elders of the Dan League. If the masters of the three religions don''t come much, it''s OK, but they come too much, or there are strongmen above the Lingyuan realm, it''s bad.

    Therefore, Fang Lin can only put his hope on the old mummy. As long as the old mummy recovers, he will have the opportunity to recover to the peak strength of that year. With the help of the old mummy, it is no problem for those masters of the three religions to come.

    In order to restore the strength of the old mummy, Fang Lin must try even if he is not sure.

    In a stone room, in front of Fang Lin is a Jiubao glazed tripod, and around the Jiubao glazed tripod are four array plates.

    These four array plates were found from the inside of the Zixia treasure house. They are ancient things obtained by the ancestors of the Zixia sect from the outside. They are well preserved to this day.

    When Fang Lin found these four arrays, he immediately felt happy. These four arrays are not ordinary things, but the things of ancient alchemists. With these four arrays, Fang Lin''s success rate of refining Nirvana pills will be much higher.

    PS: Fourth, because I was out all day and didn''t go home at night, I didn''t update it until now. Continue coding.

 Chapter 1254

    Four arrays can improve Fang Lin''s success rate in refining Nirvana pills a lot, but Fang Lin doesn''t know how much it can improve. After all, refining Nirvana pills in his current state is really a little reluctantly.

    In addition to these four arrays, Fang Lin also prepared other backers, but Fang Lin didn''t want these backers to be able to be used.

    Fang Lin has collected all the medicinal materials for refining Nirvana pill, but the medicinal materials in Fang Lin''s hand can only support Fang Lin to refine Nirvana pill once. If this refining fails, if you want to collect enough medicinal materials again, you don''t know it''s monkey years and months.

    Therefore, whether for Fang Lin or the old mummy King chasing the dragon, this is a crucial alchemy, which can only succeed, not fail.

    Fang Lin looked at the crystal clear Jiubao glazed tripod with a dignified expression, and the pressure in his heart was even greater.

    Nirvana pill, this elixir is nothing at all when he was in his previous life. It can be said to be handy.

    But now, this Nirvana pill makes Fang Lin feel a little too difficult. There is not enough realm to support it. Even if Fang Lin''s means are all powerful, they will eventually be greatly limited.

    This is like a little boy who will be knocked down by an adult man even if he has a powerful weapon.

    Fang Lin''s martial arts realm is not enough, and he can''t display his superb Dan skills. If there is enough realm, it''s not a problem for Fang Lin to refine any Dan.

    "Boy, tell me honestly, what''s the probability?" The old mummy said, this is an important alchemy related to whether he can fully recover his body, and at the moment, his heart is also particularly nervous.

    Fang Lin curled his lips and said, "50% sure."

    As soon as the old mummy heard it, he was helpless and 50% sure. Although it didn''t sound low, it didn''t sound high. It sounded very dangerous.

    "What if it fails?" The old mummy asked again.

    Fang Linton said unhappily, "before you start alchemy, you consider failure and sincerely curse me, don''t you?"

    The old mummy quickly shut up and was a little embarrassed. Even if his cultivation was much higher than Fang Lin at the moment, he had to please Fang Lin at the moment.

    Fang Lin took a deep breath, and his eyes recovered their firmness. He had refined pills countless times in previous lives and experienced many failures. Even if he was only 50% sure now, Fang Lin still didn''t hesitate.

    In terms of the art of alchemy, Fang Lin has long been extraordinary, and in terms of the mood of alchemy, it has also reached a very terrible level.

    No foreign matter can affect Fang Lin in the state of alchemy, and no one can cause Fang Lin''s emotional fluctuations during alchemy.

    As for doubts about himself, it is even more impossible. Dan Zun''s pride and confidence have long been beyond the imagination of ordinary people.

    Outside the stone chamber, Han Luoyun guarded it in person. He was the only one who knew that Fang Lin wanted to refine pills. Although he didn''t know what pills Fang Lin wanted to refine, Han Luoyun knew that the pills Fang Lin wanted to refine were very important and should not be lost, so he had to guard it in person and let Fang Lin not be disturbed.

    Han Luoyun''s face was worried. Fang Lin had told Han Luoyun that there was a mysterious woman in the ancient stone cave of Zixia sect, which made him particularly shocked.

    As the leader of Zixia sect, Han Luoyun didn''t know that Zixia sect suppressed a mysterious woman who survived in ancient times, and this woman had a close relationship with the three religions, which made Han Luoyun unbelievable.

    However, Han Luoyun knows Fang Lin very well, and now the emergence of the masters of the three religions is also proving that Fang Lin''s words are true.

    In this way, Han Luoyun can imagine how sad he is.

    If the masters of the three religions really come to rescue this mysterious woman, the first one to suffer is definitely Zixia sect.

    Han Luoyun also looked through the most ancient books of Zixia sect and wanted to find some clues about the mysterious woman in the ancient cave.

    Let alone, Han Luoyun really found something. In a broken ancient scroll, there are notes left by the first generation ancestors of Zixia sect, which mentioned a sentence. It seems that the reason why Zixia sect was established here is to guard a person.

    That scroll is really too broken and ancient, and this sentence is also very vague. It has been passed down from generation to generation by Zixia sect, and has long been completely forgotten.

    If Han Luoyun hadn''t turned all the classics upside down, I''m afraid I couldn''t find this ancient scroll at all.

    In a few years, I''m afraid this ancient scroll will be completely destroyed.

    But even if I found this ancient scroll and saw this sporadic handwriting, it was meaningless.

    "If Qian kingdom is not here, I''m afraid it''s hard for Zixia to survive alone." Han Luoyun sighed and worried.

    бдбдбдбд

    Outside Qianguo, on an isolated peak.

    The young man who saved the golden monk appeared again, holding a long sword and looking calmly at the direction of Qian Guo.

    The monk in golden robe appeared behind him. In addition to him, there was a middle-aged man, dressed in white, with a face of vicissitudes, a broken beard, and full of alcohol.

    This middle-aged man in white is holding a wine gourd in his hand, his face is full of drunkenness, and he has no master demeanor, but he can stand here with the other two people. Obviously, he is among the seven seas and three religions, and he is also a first-class master.

    "I''m surprised that you should come here." The young man glanced back at the middle-aged man and said.

    The middle-aged man smiled, "I don''t want to come here, but I can''t help it. When it''s over, I will immediately return to the seven seas and won''t participate in anything."

    "It''s up to you, but since you''re here, you have to do your part and don''t slack off." The young man said, looking straight at the middle-aged man.

    The middle-aged man looked disdainful: "if I don''t try my best, what can you do?"

    "Benefactor, we are all for the three religions. We hope to work together." Said the monk in golden robe, who had recovered from his injury.

    The middle-aged man chuckled, took a sip of wine, then turned around and left, like a light cloud, falling with the wind.

    "It''s really puzzling that Taoism sent this person here. Is it because Taoism is so careless about this place?" The young man frowned and said.

    The golden robed monk folded his hands and looked solemn: "in addition to this person, there are other people coming to the Taoist gate."

    Hearing the speech, the young man showed a trace of curiosity: "who?"

    The monk in golden robe said, "three masters of Taoism."

    When the young man heard this, his eyes flashed with surprise, and then he nodded.

    "If the three heroes of Daotian come, even if that person doesn''t contribute, there won''t be any problems here." The young man said.

    PS: the fifth watch is finally over. I still have to go out tomorrow. The update will be a little late, but it won''t be less. Recently, there have been a lot of things. I also want to be at ease, but I can''t help myself.

 Chapter 1255

    "But the demon is really a little powerful. Even if you and I work together, it is difficult to defeat him." The young man said.

    The monk in golden robe has a deep understanding of the power of the magic puppet. He fought head-on with the magic puppet and once prevailed.

    But in the end, he was seriously injured by the magic puppet, and almost lost his life. If it hadn''t been for the sword holding youth of the Confucian school to stop in time, perhaps the golden robed monk would have died.

    "I''m afraid the strength of that demon is not under my Buddha''s head." Said the monk in golden robe.

    "You think so highly of him?" The young man was a little surprised. What kind of person is the Buddha head? That is the top master of Buddhism, respected by all people in the seven seas. His Buddhist and martial arts cultivation is as unfathomable as the vast seven seas.

    The golden robed monk actually mentioned the magic puppet and the Buddha prime minister, which shows how much the golden robed monk is afraid of the magic puppet.

    "If the head of the Buddha kisses him, he can suppress this demon." Said the monk in golden robe.

    The young man sighed slightly, "it''s a pity that the Buddha head doesn''t know its whereabouts. Haven''t you been looking for a Buddhist master?"

    The golden robed monk looked solemn: "the Buddha head naturally has what he should do. We don''t need to worry, just do our own thing."

    Hearing this, the young man didn''t ask much. Buddhism acted like this. Outsiders looked very strange, but Buddhism itself felt very normal.

    Three days later, three Taoist masters came to the outside of the state of Qian and joined the golden robed monks and their soldiers.

    These three people are the three heroes of Daotian mentioned by the golden robed monk before.

    "Hello, gentlemen." Daotian Sanjie said to the monk in golden robe and the young man with sword.

    The young man holding the sword saluted slightly, while the monk in golden robe folded his hands and looked at the three masters of Daotian.

    "Benefactors, this time we are gathered here for the great events of the three religions. I hope you can do your best to make things happen." Said the monk in golden robe.

    One of the three masters of Daotian nodded and said with a smile, "master, I''m joking. Since I''m waiting for the three to come, I naturally want to try my best to complete my three teachings."

    As he said this, the man looked at the middle-aged man not far away.

    At the moment, the middle-aged man is leaning against a rock, drinking alone, and seems to be completely unaware of the arrival of Dao Tian Sanjie.

    The three heroes of Daotian are three old men, all of whom are thin and wizened. Even the appearance of these three people are almost the same.

    If the person with bad eyes looks at it at a glance, the three elders are exactly the same.

    People of the three religions all know that this Taoist three heroes is the twin three brothers of a milk compatriots. On weekdays, their hearts are interlinked. The strength of the three people working together is very rare. Even if they look at the whole three religions, they are also famous people.

    This three heroes of heaven has always been the three brothers together, no matter how many opponents they face.

    Once the three masters of Daotian arrived, coupled with the lazy and untidy middle-aged man, daomen sent more masters this time than Buddhism and Confucianism.

    "Do you want to wait a few more days? Our Confucian jade lady Haojian will also arrive." The young man with a sword said, looking at several people present.

    The monk in golden robe also said, "our Buddhism also has a dragon elephant arhat who will arrive in the near future."

    One of the three masters of Daotian sneered twice and said, "it''s just a small dry country. Why do I need three teachers? How many masters? Just my three brothers can take it."

    The golden robed monk looked serious and said to Daotian Sanjie, "don''t underestimate the enemy. There is a demon in the kingdom of Qian with extraordinary strength. We need to work together to subdue it."

    The three masters of Daotian heard the words, but they didn''t care.

    The young man with the sword frowned slightly: "I have also seen the power of the demon, and I really can''t be careless."

    "It doesn''t matter. My three brothers will go to see the magic thing you call now and get rid of it easily." Said one of the three masters of Daotian.

    "Hehe." Hearing Dao Tian Sanjie''s arrogant words, the dirty man drinking not far away just laughed and didn''t say anything.

    "Sanjie, listen to the poor monk. Don''t act rashly for the time being. It''s still not too late to fight together when other masters of Buddhism and Confucianism arrive." The golden robed monk persuaded Daotian Sanjie.

    Daotian Sanjie didn''t listen. They just arrived here, eager to show the strength of their three brothers, and didn''t pay attention to the demons in the mouth of the golden robed monks.

    At present, the three heroes of Daotian are directly heading for the dry country, and they are threatening to seize the dry country today.

    The monk in golden robe and the young man with sword looked at each other, and they both saw the helplessness in each other''s eyes, while the middle-aged man continued to drink and didn''t care at all.

    Before Daotian Sanjie got close to the dry country, three figures flew out of the dry country and stopped Daotian Sanjie.

    "Seven seas barbarians, come and die?" The three Tangguoqiang stood side by side, glaring at the three heroes of Daotian.

    Dao Tian Sanjie''s eyes were disdainful, and he didn''t respond at all, so he directly shot.

    Bang Bang~~~

    A loud noise was emitted, and the three-on-three contest broke out directly. Suddenly, the wind and cloud changed color, and the earth trembled.

    "Are the people of nine countries so weak?" One of the three heroes of Daotian laughed repeatedly. Under the joint efforts of the three brothers, the three strong men of the Tang state unexpectedly fell completely into the disadvantage.

    And this disadvantage is getting bigger and bigger. The three Tangguoqiang people are almost completely pressed, and the three heroes of Daotian even began to tease these three Tangguoqiang people.

    The three strong men in the Tang Dynasty were shocked. The strength of the three old men in the seven seas was so strong that if they were one-on-one, they could be sure that they would not lose, but with the joint efforts of the three old men, their strength was doubled.

    In particular, these three elders seem to have eyes behind them. No matter what offensive they take, they can be seen through by the three of them, and then work together to resolve it.

    Poof!

    Finally, a strong man of Tang Guoqiang was hit by the three masters of Daotian, and immediately his blood gushed wildly, and his body flew out upside down.

    Without one person, the remaining two people are even more unbearable. They can''t resist the attack of Dao Tian Sanjie, and have been defeated in succession, each with injuries.

    In the border of the state of Qian, Zhou Meng and others looked ugly, and the three strong men sent by the state of Tang were defeated.

    They put their hopes on these three Tang Guoqiang, but they didn''t expect that these three guys were so unbearable. They were defeated by the three elders with only a fragrant Kung Fu.

    "What should I do?" A Dan Meng old man trembled and said, now the three strong men in the Tang country have been defeated, do you want them to scold?

    Isn''t this going to die? Their strength, if they really rush up, it is estimated that they can''t even hold out for a few breaths.

    Zhou Meng gritted his teeth and cursed, "where did this damn Fang Lin go at this time? Did he escape because of fear?"

    Dao Tian''s three heroes kept shooting, and the three strong men of the Tang Dynasty retreated steadily, reaching the point of being unable to fight back.

    "Alas." A sigh sounded from the dry country, with helplessness and vicissitudes.

    PS: I''m still away from home today. I''ll update three chapters in the morning and the other two chapters in the afternoon. I can come back earlier today, which should be much faster than yesterday

 Chapter 1256

    This sigh appeared very abrupt, but it was earth shaking, with an amazing dignity.

    No one in Qianguo heard this sigh, but all martial artists with some accomplishments heard it.

    Especially the three heroes of Daotian who stood on the sky outside the state of Qian changed slightly.

    "Little Qianguo, is it possible that there are still masters hidden?" One of the three masters of Daotian shouted, with terrible pressure in his voice.

    If this pressure comes to the dry country, many creatures in the dry country will be destroyed. This is not the pressure they can resist at all.

    "Why so?" The old voice appeared again, virtually dissolving the intimidating attack of the three heroes of Daotian.

    Seeing this, the three heroes of Daotian were even more vigilant in their hearts, and they could dissolve the dignity of the three of them. Such strength was enough to fight with them.

    But Zhou Meng and others were dazed. Are there really other masters in the territory of Qianguo? Why do you know nothing about yourself and others?

    Is it a martial arts expert who can''t appear in the world? Hidden in this dry country?

    It''s very possible that the nine countries are so big after all. Crouching tiger, hidden dragon, not to mention, some former strong men are hiding everywhere. Maybe there is a hidden former master in this dry country.

    Thinking of this, Zhou Meng and others were excited. If this reclusive strong man made a move, he might be able to resolve the current crisis.

    "Hide your head and show your tail. Fight if you want. If you dare not show your head, then get away." One of the three masters of Daotian sneered.

    "Three young people are really crazy." With a chuckle, I saw a dirty old man appear on the sky.

    As soon as the old man appeared, Zhou Meng and others below were immediately shocked and saluted again and again.

    "Meet the king of the East pole!" Zhou Meng and others were stunned. This dirty old man turned out to be the king of the East pole. When did he come? Why hide in the dry country?

    Could it be that the king of the East pole had expected that something would happen here, so he came here early in the morning and didn''t appear until now?

    Zhou Meng and others did not dare to guess, but their hearts were full of doubts. If the East pole heavenly king really arrived long ago, why should they come? Isn''t this unnecessary?

    As soon as the three masters of Dao Tian saw the East pole heavenly king, their expression changed greatly. Although they were people of the seven seas, they also knew the power of the four heavenly kings of Dan Meng, which could be compared with the Buddha head, cangyunzi and others. Any one of them could defeat many masters of the three religions.

    And the East pole heavenly king once had a great reputation, even if it was far away in the seven seas and three religions, many people have heard of it.

    The three masters of Daotian never thought that there was an East pole Heavenly King hidden in this small dry country. What was this about? Do you really have nothing to do and want to come here to stop me waiting?

    No matter why the East pole Heavenly King appeared here, the three heroes of Dao Tian were surprised, but they didn''t retreat at all. Instead, they had high morale in their eyes and wanted to fight the East pole Heavenly King together.

    With his hands on his back, the East pole heavenly king is bent and ragged. He looks like an old beggar begging on the street. But the whole nine countries know that the East pole heavenly king is like this. Although he is untidy, he is a real senior expert.

    The martial artists of Qianguo, including Zhou Meng and others, are relieved that there is the East pole heavenly king, and even if the sky falls, there is no need to worry.

    "I have heard the name of the East pole heavenly king for a long time. Today, the three brothers, including me, want to fight with the heavenly king and experience the means of the heavenly king." Dao Tian Sanjie said.

    "Hehe, three young people, you don''t deserve to fight with me." The East pole heavenly king said with a faint smile, and his words were full of disdain for the three heroes of Daotian.

    The three masters of Daotian suddenly became angry. At least they were also the top masters of daomen, but the East pole Heavenly King actually said that they were not qualified to fight with him. Is this a contempt for the three brothers?

    "Hum! Although you are the king of the East pole, my brothers are not mediocre. You are not necessarily the opponent of my brothers." Dao Tian Sanjie said, with a gloomy color on his face.

    "It''s ridiculous. Even if you have all the masters of the three religions, I''ll block it with one hand." The East pole heavenly king said that his words were arrogant and domineering.

    "Well said!"

    "Worthy of being a master of heaven!"

    "The strong of our nine countries are so domineering!"

    бдбдбдбд

    For a time, the martial artists of the Qianguo state applauded the East pole heavenly king one after another, especially some young martial artists, whose blood was boiling, and they wished to fight side by side with the East pole heavenly king.

    At this time, the three heroes of the Dao Tian were really scared by the East pole king. Not everyone can say such arrogant words. Is it true that the East pole king really has the strength to stand out from the crowd? Or are you pretending here?

    Taoist Sanjie muttered in his heart that the reputation of the East pole heavenly king should not be false, and his strength must be unfathomable.

    "Hum! Anyway, my three brothers have to fight with the king of heaven today!" After a silence, Dao tiansanjie said again, and he was not really bluffed by the words of the East pole heavenly king.

    "War! War! War!"

    "Give these three seven seas old miscellaneous hairs some lessons!"

    "If you dare to provoke the king of heaven, you''ll die!"

    "If there is a heavenly king, how many people come from the seven seas and how many people die."

    бдбдбдбд

    Many martial artists in the state of Qian shouted one after another, and they could not wait to see the scene of the East pole Heavenly King crushing these three seven seas old roads.

    Zhou Meng and other Gandan alliance strongmen also have no doubt about the East pole heavenly king. The East pole Heavenly King absolutely has such strength. These three Taoist masters can never be the opponents of the East pole heavenly king. How long they can persist under the East pole heavenly king is a problem.

    Although it is said that the three emperors are the strongest force in the nine countries, it does not mean that there are no other masters in the nine countries except the three emperors.

    If the East pole Heavenly King stands up, he will never be weaker than the three emperors, and his seniority is higher than the three emperors. The three emperors should maintain three points of respect in front of the East pole heavenly king.

    Can such an old man have some real skills? I''m kidding. Even if a pig lives for so many years, it will become sperm.

    The three heroes of Daotian are interlinked. They are secretly communicating in their hearts at the moment. Do you want to fight with the East pole heavenly king? If it''s a war, there seems to be no certainty of victory. Once you lose, won''t you lose face? They have just come here, just to make a face.

    But if they don''t fight, they seem to be timid. Didn''t they still shout loudly just now? If they want to fight with the king of the East pole, will they recognize it in the blink of an eye?

    Dao Tian Sanjie thought that this war must be fought. Even if he lost, he would lose face.

    Moreover, it should not be too humiliating to lose to the famous old strong man of the nine countries, the East pole heavenly king.

    "Heavenly king, the three of our brothers need to learn." Dao Tian Sanjie said.

    The East pole heavenly king over there seems calm, but his heart is already scared to death.

    "Damn it, my uncle pretended to be a big hair this time."

    PS: second, the three chapters are released regularly in the morning, and the remaining two chapters will be released in the afternoon. Let''s talk about it here

 Chapter 1257

    The East pole heavenly king looked like an expert, with an ancient expression, and his hands behind his back, as if he did not pay attention to the so-called three heroes of Daotian.

    But in fact, the East pole heavenly king was in a panic. If it weren''t for his excellent pretending skills, I''m afraid his legs and stomach would tremble.

    Why is this?

    The real East pole heavenly king is not here, and it is impossible to appear here. There are other extremely powerful people in the seven seas, who will contain the East pole heavenly king and prevent the East pole heavenly king from changing the general situation of the seven seas and nine kingdoms with one person.

    Although the East pole heavenly king has the breath of a strong man, and just now he easily resolved the pressure of the three masters of the heaven with a sigh, he is indeed not the East pole heavenly king.

    The East pole heavenly king, of course, was disguised by the thousand year old corpse ginseng, but he had an empty shelf. If he really started, he would show his true colors immediately.

    "It''s over. If these three old bastards really fight with my uncle, although my uncle is wise and powerful, his fists are difficult to defeat his four hands, not to mention these three bastards. My uncle suffers too much by himself, which is not good." The Millennium corpse ginseng murmured in his heart, his head spinning rapidly, thinking about how to deal with it.

    It''s impossible to fight. A dozen will completely reveal the truth. At that time, will the Taoist three heroes not trample the Millennium corpse ginseng on the ground?

    "I have unparalleled spirit. I need to use my strong temperament to overwhelm these three old miscellaneous hairs and let them know that I''m not easy to mess with." The Millennium corpse ginseng has made up its mind. It must not start. It must completely scare the three heroes of the sky.

    At that moment, the East polar Heavenly King snorted, and an amazing light burst out of his old and muddy eyes.

    "Three young people, even those who are the strongest of your three religions, should be in awe of me. What are you? You want to fight me? Go to practice for another 500 years. If you really want to see the means of this heavenly king, call those old friends over." The East pole heavenly king said loudly, without even looking at the three heroes in the sky, the strong man''s temperament was completely revealed, which made countless martial artists in the dry country particularly admire.

    This is the king of heaven, this is the strong man of our nine countries. Look at this posture, look at this spirit, it''s different.

    The three heroes of Daotian were really shocked by the exquisite performance of the old mummy. Their three brothers are first-class masters in daomen, but if they really talk about their strength, they can''t even rank in the top five.

    In daomen, there are still some people stronger than them, and there are more than oneortwo.

    The East pole heavenly king didn''t pay attention to the three brothers at all, and directly asked them to call those old friends over?

    What is an old friend? In the heart of the three heroes of Daotian, I''m afraid there are only so many people in our seven seas three religions who can be called old friends by the East pole heavenly king.

    At the thought of those terrible strength, Dao Tian Sanjie was a little discouraged. This east pole heavenly king can compete with those few, so their brothers are a fart?

    Although the three heroes of Daotian are proud, they are also self-aware. They know how many kilograms they have. Even against the middle-aged Taoist who drinks sloppily, their brothers are difficult to win.

    Most martial artists in the nine countries are not taken seriously by the three heroes of the nine countries, but this does not mean that the three heroes of the nine countries are arrogant enough to ignore all the strong ones in the nine countries.

    On the contrary, in the seven seas, three religions, those masters'' eyesight, and those famous and powerful people in nine countries are more and more terrifying. No one dares to despise them, and they should be treated with twelve points of spirit.

    For example, the three emperors, namely the head of Buddha, situ Yue and Cang Yunzi, the top three strongmen of the three religions, came together to deal with it.

    Rao did so, but he still paid a considerable price. The Buddha''s head disappeared. Situ Yue and cangyunzi returned from serious injuries and have not recovered so far.

    The East pole heavenly king, at least, is the same person as the three emperors, and may even be more unfathomable than the three emperors.

    Before coming to the nine kingdoms, the three masters of Daotian were told by the top masters of daomen to be careful of the four heavenly kings of Dan Meng. Don''t fight against any one and be sure to flee quickly.

    At first, the three heroes of Daotian didn''t take it seriously. They thought that even if they were the four heavenly kings, how about their three brothers, three on one? Wouldn''t they have the power of a war?

    Moreover, whether we can meet each other is another matter.

    But at present, the three heroes of Dao Tian are so immortal that they met the East pole heavenly king, and it seems that the East pole heavenly king is indeed like a rumor, with unimaginable strength and extremely strong.

    Before this fight, Dao Tian Sanjie''s heart began to empty. His courage, which had been hard won before, suddenly dispersed under the perfect performance of the old mummy.

    At the sight of the old mummy, the three old miscreants actually counseled, which made him happy and proud. He secretly said that Uncle Ben''s acting skills were really getting better and better.

    The old mummy was muttering in his heart that he still had to add another fire to completely frighten these three old miscellaneous hairs, otherwise they had been dumbfounded here, but the time of his change could not last too long.

    Although the old mummy can change thousands of times, and even completely imitate the full strength of the changed person, there is a time limit.

    Moreover, the higher the strength and realm of the person who changes, the shorter the maintenance time. If he is forced to hold on, he will only let the old mummy hurt his vitality.

    It''s hard for an old mummy to become so like a strong person like the East pole heavenly king. Just now, that sigh resolved the pressure of the three heroes of the sky, which was almost the limit of the old mummy. At the moment, it was indeed an empty shelf, without any strength to shoot, it could only maintain its appearance.

    Thinking of adding another fire to scare away the three heroes of heaven, the old mummy said with his back to his hands: "I punched the Confucian sect and kicked the Buddhas, and even trampled your Taoist Masters under my feet. Who in the seven seas dares to be reckless in front of this heavenly king? Today, your three Taoist disciples actually want to fight this heavenly king? It''s true that the newborn calves are not afraid of tigers, so I''m not afraid that the figures of your three religions fall behind you. Are you three ignorant?" The old mummy said leisurely, and his words were even more heroic, completely a posture of looking down at all the masters of the seven seas and three religions.

    However, the old mummy didn''t expect that when he said so, the three heroes of the sky were not frightened, but they all looked angry.

    It''s really that the old mummy is exaggerating too much. The three masters of Taoism don''t care about punching Buddhism and kicking Buddhas. Anyway, they are not Confucian and Buddhist people.

    But you actually said to trample the Taoist master under your feet? The three heroes of Daotian can''t stand it anymore. At least they are also people of daomen. They are proud of the people of daomen. At the moment, they are so humiliated by the East pole heavenly king. Even if they know that they are not opponents of the East pole heavenly king, they also have the idea of maintaining the dignity of daomen.

    Ps: the third watch, I have something to do when I''m out. There are two watches in the afternoon

 Chapter 1258

    "Insult me, even if you are the East pole heavenly king, no matter how powerful, the three brothers will also compete with you, see the move!" Dao Tian''s three heroes were furious, and there was no hesitation in their hearts. The three brothers shot fiercely at the East pole heavenly king.

    "Mom!" With this move, the East polar Heavenly King screamed, and then ran away.

    At this run, the three heroes of Dao Tian were stunned. Not only they, but also many martial artists in the lower dry country, as well as Zhou Meng and other martial artists of Gan Dan alliance, were also dazed and didn''t know what happened.

    The East pole Heavenly King actually ran away with a strange cry just now. Is this still the famous East pole heavenly king? Why is it so unbearable? Where''s the awe inspiring spirit just now? It''s too fast to change your face.

    Zhou Meng and the warriors of the Dan League were the most surprised, because as the people of the Dan League, they knew the power of the East pole heavenly king, and they had never suffered losses in the hands of any strong ones. They were invincible figures, let alone ran away in battle. This was simply unimaginable. Nothing should appear on the East pole heavenly king.

    But the king of the East pole did run away, and he ran away. It looked like he hated his parents for giving birth to two legs less.

    The king of the East pole ran so fast that it was only a few winks before he disappeared.

    Dao Tian''s three heroes were stunned there for a long time and didn''t react. What''s the situation? The three brothers are ready to fight the East pole heavenly king for 300 rounds, which is called a serious tension.

    Why did the East pole Heavenly King run away in a blink of an eye? What''s going on?

    Dao Tian Sanjie, look at me and him. The three brothers are interlinked, but at this time, no one can figure it out.

    "Then why did the East pole Heavenly King run so fast?" Dao Tian Sanjie''s second brother frowned and said to the other two brothers.

    The eldest and the third shook their heads, and their doubts were no less than the second.

    "Have we been fooled? That''s not the king of the East pole at all?" The third of the three heroes said cautiously.

    As soon as this statement came out, the eldest and the second stared, and immediately felt very likely.

    The three brothers realized that they had been in love for a long time. The three of them were fooled by someone. The one was not the king of the East pole at all.

    If the real East pole heavenly king, he wouldn''t talk so much with them at all, and he would fight with them directly.

    And just now, the person who spoke was so heroic that he completely despised people all over the world and made people afraid.

    But as soon as he saw that the three of his brothers wanted to fight, the fake ran away directly, obviously afraid of the three of them.

    At the thought of their brothers being bluffed by a fake heavenly king, the three of them felt a burst of frustration and anger, which was really embarrassing. If they were to spread the three religions back, wouldn''t they be laughed at for a while.

    It is estimated that anyone who sees them in the future will have to say, are you three scared by a fake East polar king and almost afraid to fight?

    Thinking of this, Dao Tian''s three heroes were more angry and angry. Three pairs of gloomy eyes stared at the huge Qianguo in front of them, ready to vent their anger on Qianguo.

    And all the martial artists in the country were stunned and good. Why did the East polar Heavenly King run away? What can we do in Qianguo this time? Isn''t it reduced to a lamb to be slaughtered?

    Zhou Meng and others were also completely flustered. They thought they saw the appearance of the East pole heavenly king, but they saw the Savior. Unexpectedly, the East pole heavenly king suddenly ran away, which was really unexpected.

    Dao tiansanjie came with anger and stood above the dry country, overlooking this huge land.

    An invisible pressure came out from the three heroes of Daotian, and immediately the whole martial arts people in Qianguo changed color for it. Many martial arts people with low cultivation felt suffocating depression, as if this day was about to collapse.

    This feeling, like the end, makes people feel hopeless from the bottom of their hearts.

    "No one can save you!" Dao tiansanjie said indifferently, the coercion suddenly increased, and he almost didn''t leave his hand, and wanted to crush the whole dry country in an instant.

    At this time, Zixia sect, Chenjian lake.

    Qing Jianzi sat cross legged by the lake and understood the road of sword obtained not long ago, but at this moment, the light in Chenjian lake was great, and a figure broke through the air from the lake.

    Qing Jianzi was stunned and hurriedly stood up and looked at the figure flying out of the sinking sword Lake.

    "Young man, when I kill these three seven seas barbarians, I''ll come back and teach you how to use the sword slowly." The voice glanced at Qing Jianzi, said with a faint smile, and then flew directly towards Dao Tian Sanjie.

    Behind this figure, there is a sword light in different forms, all of which are ancient swords deposited in the Chenjian lake for unknown years. At this moment, all of them are brought out by this figure.

    For a time, the light of the sword flowed over the sky of the whole dry country, and the sword Qi pierced the sky.

    Han Luoyun stayed outside the stone chamber and saw the figure flying out of the Chenjian lake. There was no accident. The whole Zixia sect, only Han Luoyun knew that there was such a person in the Chenjian lake.

    This is what the previous generation of Zixia patriarch told Han Luoyun. He said that there was an inscrutable strong man in the Chenjian lake of the Wu sect. Once a generation of Zixia patriarch had saved his life, so the strong man promised that generation of patriarch to protect Zixia sect for 600 years.

    Han Luoyun, like previous generations of Zixia patriarch, did not disclose this secret to anyone, but would only tell the successor of the next generation of patriarch.

    After all, there are only the last 100 years left from the promise of 600 years. When Han Luoyun wants to come, the next patriarch will leave.

    Now, it is difficult for Qian Guoguo to survive. Zixia sect cannot survive alone. Han Luoyun also estimated that the strong man hiding under Chenjian lake would have to help himself.

    Sure enough, after the East polar heavenly king, who didn''t know whether it was a fake, ran out of sight, the sword light suddenly rose in Chenjian lake.

    "Who is it?" Tao Tian''s three heroes'' pupils contracted, and they immediately showed a state of facing great enemies. Their three eyes were all staring at the mysterious figure with many ancient swords.

    The figure showed his face. He was an old man with thin hair. He was very ugly. His eyes were one big and one small, and he grinned a mouth without front teeth.

    The first impression the old man gave was that he was ugly.

    The three heroes of Daotian are also old people, but they look like a handsome man. The three brothers are all immortal, and they look quite extraordinary.

    But the old man is so ugly that people feel uncomfortable looking at him.

    PS: the fourth watch has gone home, continue coding, and the fifth watch is coding.

 Chapter 1259

    But the old man was ugly, but the strong sword spirit emanating from his body made Daotian Sanjie look at it.

    There are many masters who use swords in the seven seas sect. For example, the middle-aged man who came here earlier, although he is sloppy, like a drunkard all day, is a good swordsman in the sect. The three masters of Daotian boast that they are not weak in using swords, but they are still much worse than the middle-aged sloppy man.

    In front of him, the ugly old man with many ancient swords is obviously a master of kendo. If he is not a master of kendo, he can''t have such a strong sword spirit. Standing there, his whole person is like a sharp sword out of its scabbard, with sharp edges, which makes people unable to look directly at him.

    Dao Tian Sanjie stared at the ugly old man, but he muttered again in his heart.

    Is this guy also a pretentious but incompetent straw bag? Just now, there was a fake Oriental heavenly king, who just bluffed their three brothers. Although the ugly old man in front of him was also an expert, would there really be such an expert in this small dry country?

    Daotian Sanjie didn''t believe it. They knew that there was a demon in the dry country, which was very powerful and injured the golden monk.

    But up to now, they have not seen the so-called demon appear.

    In addition to the demon, Daotian Sanjie didn''t pay attention to other people in Qianguo. If he hadn''t been afraid that the demon would appear at any time, Daotian Sanjie would have waved to destroy this small Qianguo.

    But at present, the demon didn''t appear, but there was a fake. Now I don''t know where I''m going. Now there came an ugly old man who didn''t know who he was. He seemed to be very powerful, but I didn''t know whether he was really capable or not.

    But anyway, the three masters of Daotian didn''t relax their vigilance. They had long heard that the people of the nine kingdoms were treacherous and unpredictable. Maybe the ugly old man was also a useless waste, but he might also be a real expert of the nine kingdoms.

    And look at the ancient sword floating behind the ugly old man. It has different shapes and is extraordinary. Being able to control so many ancient swords, the ugly old man obviously has some real skills.

    "I''ve guarded this place for hundreds of years, and I''m still a hundred years away from fulfilling my promise. If you come a hundred years later, I won''t have to work hard." The ugly old man came near, stared at Dao Tian Sanjie with a pair of big and small eyes, and said helplessly.

    Hearing this, Dao Tian''s three heroes immediately frowned, and only heard the eldest of the three heroes say, "are you from this dry country?"

    The ugly old man shook his head, "it''s not."

    "Since you are not from Qianguo, you can get away." The three heroes said with an irresistible tone.

    The ugly old man grinned. He was missing two front teeth, and the rest of his teeth were incomplete. His teeth were very yellow. It was ugly when he laughed.

    "It''s no good. I have a promise. I can''t control how you make trouble outside the dry country, but I can''t do it here. There are still a hundred years left. Even if I don''t want to risk my life, I will definitely protect the safety of this place." The ugly old man said, his words were sonorous and powerful. Although his appearance was ugly, it made people raise their respect at the moment.

    For a man who has guarded the dry country for hundreds of years, and even did not hesitate to die to fulfill his promise, such a person is worthy of admiration.

    But listen to the ugly old man''s voice: "why don''t we talk about it? You three religions will come back in a hundred years. By then, I''ll have left here. You can do whatever you want, which has nothing to do with me."

    Many martial artists in the dry country below almost didn''t scold. This old man is too unworthy. What he just said is righteous, as if he wanted to protect the dry country with his life. How can this virtue be seen in the blink of an eye? Let the people of the three religions wait a hundred years? Is there anything like you?

    Daotian Sanjie also feels that his three people''s brains are not enough. Who are these nine countries? Forget the fake East pole heavenly king. How can this ugly old man have such strange virtue and let them come back in a hundred years?

    Wait another hundred years, the cauliflower will be cold, and the time is fleeting. This time, it is not easy to open a gap from the nine countries and kill them. It is a good time to turn the nine countries upside down. If you wait another hundred years, the defense of the nine countries will be 100 times as tight as it is now. It is almost impossible to attack again.

    "If you don''t want to fight with us, you can leave here, and we won''t embarrass you." Dao Tian Sanjie said, trying to persuade the ugly old man away.

    Hearing this, the ugly old man sighed, "there''s no way. You don''t want to wait, and I can''t break my promise at this time. I can only do it."

    As soon as he spoke, he saw the ugly old man close his fingers and turn his fingers into a sword.

    Hum~~

    A clanking sound sounded, and the silver sword Qi roared out of the ugly old man''s fingertips. The sword Qi was divided into three in mid air, attacking the three heroes of Dao Tian respectively,

    At this moment, the three masters of Daotian immediately knew that this is a master with real skills, not pretending.

    At the moment, the three heroes of Daotian also did not hesitate to stop the attack of the three swords together.

    At the moment when the sword Qi hit, it exploded again. The three sword Qi, which was originally extremely solid, differentiated into tiny but very sharp sword lights.

    Such an accident did not bring any trouble to the three masters of Daotian. Their three brothers are also experienced. They have fought with people for countless times, and there are not a few masters of Kendo against the enemy.

    At present, the three heroes each play an Indian formula, which turns into three big characters: Heaven, earth and man.

    The word of heaven is above, the word of earth is below, and the word of man is in front.

    Three big characters echo each other, each showing brilliance!

    For a time, the three heroes of Daotian were enveloped by the brilliance released by these three characters. The sword light played by the ugly old man fell on this light curtain one after another, but it was like a clay ox into the sea, without any waves.

    "Ouch? You have two sons." The ugly old man looked interested and grabbed one of the ancient swords floating behind him.

    The ancient sword held by the ugly old man is rusty and unique in shape. The hilt is snake shaped, and a snake core spits out at the end of the hilt.

    The ugly old man looked at this sword, grinned, and seemed quite satisfied. At that moment, he cut out a sword at Taoist Sanjie.

    Roar!!!

    Suddenly, a sword Python roared out, with a terrible smell of devouring the world, and rushed directly towards the three heroes of Dao Tian.

    Boom!!!

    The sword Python hit on the light curtain, and the three characters of heaven, earth and man flashed violently. The expression of Dao Tian Sanjie also changed suddenly.

    Ps: on the fifth watch, remember to vote and subscribe

 Chapter 1260

    In the face of the surging Python sword light, the three heroes of Daotian shot together, and the character of the three characters of the earth suddenly flew out that day, and with the unique vast power of daomen, they collided violently with the python sword light.

    For a time, the martial artists of Qianguo below could only see the python on the sky constantly fighting with the herringbone, and the roar was deafening.

    After several battles, the ugly old man waved several swords one after another, and the python sword light continued to attack. Under such attack, the herringbone suddenly collapsed.

    Seeing this, the three heroes of Daotian didn''t have any reservations, and the characters of the earth and the character of the man came out together.

    "Heaven and earth flow together!" The three masters of Daotian shouted in unison, and all of them poured their own strength into the words of that day and earth.

    Hum!

    It is impressively obvious that the word "heaven and earth" seems to have vitality. The height of the sky and the vastness of the earth are obvious at this moment.

    Heaven and earth blend, and the three cleans flow together.

    The power of Taoist martial arts was revealed in the hands of the three masters of Daotian.

    The word "heaven and earth" rotates constantly, turning into a black-and-white Pisces picture. Between the rotations, it seems that this side of heaven and earth resonates with it.

    At the same time, the python sword gas wielded by the ugly old man also hit, and each Python sword gas was severely impacted on the black-and-white Pisces.

    In the moment when the Python''s sword gas hit the black-and-white Pisces, all the sword gas dissipated and was refined by the black-and-white Pisces.

    Seeing this, the ugly old man stared. It seemed that he didn''t expect the three guys in this door to be so clever.

    This move reached the same level of martial arts, but it actually dissolved all his sword Qi invisibly, making his successive offensives useless.

    This is a little annoying.

    The ugly old man snorted heavily, gave up the snake shaped sword in his hand, and then touched a sword from behind.

    This sword is black and big, as wide as a door plank. It is called a strange thing that the thin and ugly old man holds it in his hand.

    This big black sword looks heavy, but the ugly old man took it in his hand, but it didn''t seem difficult at all. When waving it, it was like carrying a small wooden stick, without any pressure.

    "Chop the three of you!" The ugly old man shouted loudly, and the big black door plate sword in his hand swung towards Dao Tian Sanjie.

    Yes, such a big sword can only be described as a swing, not a swing at all.

    Between the rotation of black-and-white Pisces, it also flew towards the big sword of the black door. Between its rotation, it seemed that even the surrounding space was distorted.

    Just when the two were about to collide, the black sword suddenly disappeared strangely. When it reappeared, it had crossed the black-and-white Pisces map and went straight to Dao tiansanjie and them.

    This time, the three masters of Dao Tian didn''t expect that the black sword could silently avoid the unique Taoist skill jointly displayed by their brothers. How did this happen?

    At present, they don''t have time to think about this. The black sword came, and its momentum was amazing. The three heroes of Dao Tian fought together, and they regretted the black sword.

    Just listen to the bang, the three heroes of Daotian are all backward, and the three people each grunted, and their bodies shook slightly.

    The big black sword flew upside down and was hit by the black-and-white Pisces figure. The big black sword unexpectedly clicked and was crushed to pieces.

    At this moment, the ugly old man knew the skill of the three heroes of heaven. It was really not bad. He was already very capable of destroying his sword.

    "This martial art is really troublesome." The ugly old man muttered. Between waving his hands, two ancient swords flew out behind him.

    These two ancient swords seem to be a set. One is embroidered with dragon patterns, and the other is embroidered with phoenix patterns.

    "I had a famous sword move in those years. After many years, I will show it again today to show your disciples." The ugly old man laughed.

    As soon as the voice fell, I saw that the dragon and Phoenix swords were intertwined, and the ugly old man poured his strength into it. Suddenly, the dragon and Phoenix virtual shadow appeared, accompanied by the majestic sword Qi.

    The dragon and Phoenix sword are as powerful as heaven!

    Although the black-and-white Pisces picture has a great charm, this move of the ugly old man is also very overbearing.

    Qian Guo did not know how many eyes were watching the war. Many people were watching the dragon and Phoenix shadow intertwined, wrapped in infinite sword Qi, and fiercely rushed on the black-and-white Pisces figure.

    This is the real big collision, the real big conflict!

    The previous clashes, compared with the current one, are simply a child''s play.

    The ugly old man looked a little dignified, and the three heroes of heaven were also worried about whether they could resist the attack of the ugly old man.

    The Dragon roared and the Phoenix roared, and the dragon and Phoenix double swords shone brightly. The lines on the two ancient swords seemed to be alive, and the power hidden in the ancient swords completely exploded.

    Boom!!!

    The black-and-white Pisces picture was finally difficult to support, and instantly collapsed, while the dragon and Phoenix swords with dragon and Phoenix swords directly rushed to tiansanjie.

    Seeing this, the three heroes of Daotian suddenly changed their complexion. The eldest brother of the three heroes patted the Jiugong bag on his waist and flew out a black compass.

    As soon as the black compass came out, the sky was filled with stars, as if a piece of starry sky had been sprinkled.

    The dragon and Phoenix swords just rushed into the starry sky. The black compass suddenly shook, and the countless stars immediately wrapped the dragon and Phoenix swords.

    Seeing this, the ugly old man didn''t care. He glanced back at the ancient swords behind him, and then his eyes fell on the most inconspicuous ancient sword.

    This sword, only half cut, is very ordinary.

    This sword, which was previously obtained by Qing Jianzi, has been used by Qing Jianzi until recently, when Qing Jianzi threw it into the lake.

    At this moment, the ugly old man looked at the broken sword, as if he meant to use it.

    But after hesitating for a while, the ugly old man frowned and gave up the plan, as if he had concerns in his heart.

    "Forget it, it''s too much to use this sword. It''s better to keep a low profile." The ugly old man said, and instead of looking at the broken sword, he held another sword.

    This sword is very conspicuous among many ancient swords. A trace of cracks are all over the sword. It seems that as long as you touch it, the sword will be completely broken.

    The ugly old man held the ancient sword in his hand, and his fingers bounced on the cracked body of the sword, making a crisp sound of the sword.

    Although the ancient sword was full of cracks, it was not broken by the ugly old man. Instead, some cracks lit up.

    At this moment, the dragon and Phoenix double swords have been completely suppressed by the black compass, exhausted all their strength, and can no longer threaten the three heroes of Dao Tian.

    "After all, it''s old, not as good as before." The ugly old man shook his head and laid the broken grain ancient sword in front of him.

    Ps: first change

 Chapter 1261

    With the broken grain ancient sword in hand, the ugly old man''s expression became solemn, and his whole breath was completely different from that before.

    With a wave of his right hand, Sanjie eldest brother took back the black compass, together with the dragon and Phoenix swords, which fell into the hands of Daotian Sanjie.

    But the ugly old man doesn''t care about the dragon and Phoenix double swords. With his current Taoism, it doesn''t make sense to have one more sword and one less sword.

    Even if there is no sword in his hand, the ugly old man can use his powerful sword moves.

    Moreover, for the ugly old man, the value of the dragon and Phoenix double swords is not very valuable, far less than the broken grain ancient sword in his hand.

    "Take my sword!" The ugly old man suddenly drank, and the broken grain ancient sword in his hand suddenly waved.

    Call~

    It was like a strong wind whistling past. In this moment, the sky seemed to be split.

    Dao Tian Sanjie just wanted to resist, but his body was stiff and shrouded in invisible sword Qi. It seemed that as long as he moved, his flesh would be torn open by the terrible sword Qi all over the sky.

    The three heroes of Daotian''s expression changed greatly. They could feel that the sword wielded by the ugly old man was completely different from the previous means. It was a sword to distinguish the victory from the defeat.

    It is also a sword that can threaten the lives of the three of them!

    The sword hasn''t arrived yet, but the terrible sword Qi has suppressed the three masters of Dao Tian. If the broken grain ancient sword comes, how powerful should it be?

    The three heroes of Daotian are interlinked, without any verbal communication, and they already know what their three brothers should do next.

    See Dao Tian three Jie each take out a sword, but it is not a real sword, but a peach wood sword.

    There are no peach wood swords in the nine kingdoms, and only those from the seven seas sect can forge peach wood swords.

    Although the peach wood sword is far less sharp than the real sword, it can carry the cultivation of the strong Taoist. As long as you keep warming up, until the cultivation of the martial arts of the Taoist reaches a certain height, the peach wood sword will become a treasure.

    When the three masters of Taoism had low cultivation, they had already owned a peach wood sword of extremely high quality. Until now, the power of peach wood sword has been extraordinary.

    If the three masters of Dao Tian pour all their cultivation into their respective peach wood swords, then the peach wood swords will explode far more powerful than the three masters of Dao Tian themselves.

    Moreover, the three heroes of Daotian are three brothers, and the peach wood swords they own are also of the same origin. If they are sacrificed together, their power will be doubled.

    The reason why the three masters of Daotian can stand in the Taoist sect of masters such as the sea is by this hand. Ordinary Taoist masters can''t stop the move of the three masters of Daotian at all.

    Three identical peach wood swords were held in the hands of Dao Tian Sanjie. Dao Tian Sanjie looked very serious and poured his internal cultivation into the peach wood sword without reservation.

    Hum~~~

    The three peach wood swords shine brightly, as if the three rounds of the sun were suspended above the sky, and the aura of heaven and earth is constantly converging in these three peach wood swords.

    Peach wood itself has the ability to absorb the aura of heaven and earth, not to mention the peach wood sword, which has been brewed by the three masters of Taoism for so many years, has long had the magical power. The aura of heaven and earth around doesn''t even need to be absorbed, and directly rushes to these three peach wood swords.

    The broken grain long sword flew, and one sword can break the sky. Without using the broken sword, this is almost the strongest sword move that the ugly old man can use.

    Facing the broken grain sword, the three heroes of Dao Tian shouted in unison, and then threw out the peach wood sword in their hands.

    Three peach wood swords, three rays of light integrated, together against the broken grain ancient sword.

    "Daomen peach wood sword? Ridiculous!" The ugly old man uttered a disdainful smile, his figure retreated, and there was a trace of fatigue in his eyes.

    Boom~~~

    The broken grain ancient sword and the three peach wood swords quietly collided. In a moment, between heaven and earth, any sound disappeared, as if everyone had lost their hearing.

    Then, a terrible smell swept in all directions, and even spread directly to the dry country below.

    According to this development, it is estimated that half of the country will be destroyed, and the casualties will be extremely heavy.

    The ugly old man immediately waved his hand and stopped all the aftermath of those spreading to the dry country with his own strength.

    As for the aftermath of spreading to other places, the ugly old man doesn''t have so much strength to pay attention.

    Many warriors in the state of Qian turned pale one by one, looked up at the sky, and their eyes were particularly frightened.

    They are all warriors of the lower three kingdoms. Have you ever seen such a terrible scene? This is simply destroying the world.

    Many people mentioned it in their hearts. Although they didn''t know who the ugly old man was, he was on the side of the nine kingdoms since he fought with the strong men of the three religions. If the ugly old man lost, it would be really over.

    Therefore, many martial artists in Qianguo prayed in the bottom of their hearts to defeat the three Taoist masters.

    Zhou Meng and others are the same. Seeing the power of the three masters of Taoism, all their hopes are on the ugly old man.

    And those three Tangguoqiang who were defeated by the three masters of Dao Tian before are even more ashamed at the moment. They have seen that the three masters of Dao Tian defeated them before, and they didn''t do their best at all.

    "I seem to know who this person is." A Tang Guoqiang frowned and said.

    The other two also guessed a little, but they didn''t say it directly, but looked at the person who spoke.

    "The Jian Kui of that generation hundreds of years ago used both dragon and Phoenix swords and an ancient sword full of broken lines." Tang Guoqiang said in a dignified tone.

    Today''s young martial artists don''t know that 800 years ago, nine countries ranked swordsmen every 50 years. All swordsmen in the world would participate in the competition and try to be higher in the ranking of swordsmanship.

    However, after the last Kendo ranking 800 years ago, there has been no Kendo evaluation until now.

    The last Kendo competition hundreds of years ago, the person who won the first place was like a flash in the pan, and soon disappeared and never appeared again.

    Only some old people, until the last leader once used some means, such as dragon and Phoenix double swords, such as broken grain ancient swords, were performed by the leader.

    At present, the dragon and Phoenix double swords and the broken grain ancient sword are all displayed in the hands of the ugly old man. It can be seen that this ugly old man is very likely to be the leader of Kendo in those days.

    Poof!!!

    The three heroes of Daotian sprayed blood together, and their breath quickly faded. Three peach wood swords flew back upside down. Two of them were broken, and the intact one was also dim. The strength of brewing for so many years was almost exhausted.

    The broken grain ancient sword also flew backward to the ugly old man, and its light weakened a lot, but it still had strong strength to survive.

    "It took me so much effort to finally win over you three Taoist bastards." The ugly old man said with a tired face.

    PS: second, I would like to recommend a book "emperor of the sword", which is a friend''s work. You can collect it

 Chapter 1262

    The broken grain ancient sword returned to the ugly old man. Some of the broken grains on it have disappeared and become very smooth, and some of the sword body is still full of broken grains.

    The ugly old man sighed. It seemed that the broken grain ancient sword would be completely destroyed if it was used for another twoorthree times.

    For an ordinary sword, the more broken lines, the sword is on the verge of collapse, but this sword is different. The more broken lines, the better the sword is. If there are fewer broken lines, it means that the life of the sword is not long.

    Since the ugly old man got the sword in his early years, he hasn''t exerted the real power of the sword, because he is afraid that the sword will wear out too fast.

    At present, in the face of masters like Daotian Sanjie, the ugly old man can''t win quickly, but can only show his real skills.

    On the other side, the three heroes of that day were seriously injured, and two of the three mahogany swords were broken. The three heroes each spewed blood, looking horrified.

    This is already the strongest move of the three heroes of Dao Tian, but it is still the swordsman who lost to the ugly old man. The three heroes were shocked and were unable to fight again, and their hearts rose to retreat,

    "Go!" The three heroes of Daotian were interlinked, and without a word, they just turned around and ran away.

    Although it''s a little embarrassing, Dao Tian Sanjie knows that the ugly old man still has strength, but his three brothers are seriously injured and unsustainable. If they continue to fight, their three brothers are afraid to be in danger.

    The three heroes of Dao Tian didn''t fight alone. There was still help behind them. Their brothers had done their best in this battle. Now they retreated, and their faces were not too ugly.

    When the ugly old man saw that Dao tiansanjie was going to run, his eyes narrowed, his fingers moved, and seven ancient swords flew out behind him, screaming directly at Dao tiansanjie.

    This is to kill the three heroes of Daotian and not give them a way!

    When Daotian Sanjie heard the wind behind him, a fierce sword attack made their backs hurt, and Daotian Sanjie immediately panicked.

    Seeing the third of the three heroes turn around and wave his hand, a purple copper mirror flies out, floating on the sky, sprinkling a purple luster.

    Seven ancient swords flew in and were illuminated by the purple brilliance. The sword power suddenly stagnated, as if it had been suppressed by the purple copper mirror.

    But it''s just two breaths, and the purple bronze mirror can''t hold these seven ancient swords.

    With a click, the front one of the seven ancient swords directly penetrated the purple copper mirror, and the back six ancient swords followed closely, splitting the copper mirror in pieces and completely destroying it.

    Daotian Sanjie continued to flee without any pain, and the seven ancient swords pursued him closely, getting closer and closer to Daotian Sanjie.

    As soon as he chased and fled, he soon left the dry country. When he saw that the seven ancient swords were about to catch up with the three heroes of Dao Tian, he saw a long silver sword flying in the air, directly beating the seven ancient swords sideways.

    The ugly old man in Qianguo frowned immediately, waved his hand immediately, and took back all seven ancient swords.

    Dao tiansanjie picked up his life and breathed a sigh in his heart. He looked up and saw a middle-aged man in blue standing on the sky, with a broken beard, looking a little decadent, with a big gourd pinned to his waist.

    Seeing this person''s action, Dao Tian Sanjie blushed and some dared not go to see him.

    Although they are both Taoist, the three masters of Daotian look down on this middle-aged man in the bottom of their hearts, not only because the three masters of Daotian have a higher seniority in daomen than this middle-aged man, but also because this middle-aged man has once committed the great precepts of daomen, which is regarded as the shame of daomen and is not popular with daomen.

    Now the three brothers were saved by the middle-aged man. Naturally, Daotian Sanjie was a little uncomfortable and complicated.

    The middle-aged man didn''t even look at Dao tiansanjie. His feet were in the void, and his body swayed in the direction of Qianguo.

    Seeing this, Daotian Sanjie knew that the middle-aged man was going to fight. He was even more uncomfortable, but he was also slightly relieved.

    With this shot, they don''t have to worry about anything anymore.

    "Three, come and heal." The young man with a sword also appeared and said to the three heroes of Daotian.

    On the other side, the middle-aged man has come to the top of the dry country, opposite the ugly man.

    The ugly old man squinted at the middle-aged man, and the middle-aged man looked at the ugly old man with drunk eyes.

    "Three old bastards ran away and a small one came. Daomen is really interesting." The ugly old man grinned.

    The middle-aged man smiled and hiccupped, "I don''t want to come, but there''s really no way. If I don''t come, I can''t drink in peace."

    "Do you like drinking? I also like drinking, but drinking can make things worse. In those days, I was handsome and handsome, and I lost my favorite girl because of drinking." The ugly old man said with a sigh on his face.

    This was originally the nonsense of the ugly old man, but it made the middle-aged man look slightly stunned, and his eyes involuntarily showed a trace of sadness, as if the ugly old man had recalled memories he didn''t want to think of,

    "Xiao Zamao, you''d better go back. You may not beat me." The ugly old man said to the middle-aged man.

    The middle-aged man recovered his composure and smiled: "you can''t fight well, but you have to fight before you know. The younger generation is also very interested in using the sword. Seeing the elder''s excellent swordsmanship, he was delighted and wanted to compete with the elder."

    The ugly old man curled his lips: "duel a fart, you little miscellaneous hair is too cunning. I just had a fierce battle with those three old miscellaneous hair, which consumed a lot. Isn''t it a bargain for you little miscellaneous hair to come up now?"

    The middle-aged man didn''t agree: "this is also the helplessness of the younger generation. Although the younger generation wants to fight fairly with the older generation, those people of the three teachings don''t allow me to do so."

    The ugly old man snorted, "then stop talking nonsense. Come on, let me see how good you are?"

    The middle-aged man nodded, "in that case, the younger generation will offend."

    As soon as the voice fell, a long silver sword carried by the middle-aged man behind him suddenly came out of its sheath, and for a moment, silver light spread all over Jiuchong sky.

    The ugly old man suddenly looked dignified. He was also an expert in kendo. As soon as the ugly old man saw the middle-aged man''s move, he knew that this man''s Kendo strength was extraordinary, much stronger than the three heroes of the sky.

    The middle-aged man held the silver sword, slightly raised his hand, and chopped the ugly old man with a sword.

    This sword, cut very slowly, fell slowly, according to such a sword speed, individuals can easily avoid it.

    But the real power of this sword is the intention of the sword.

    Rumble rumble~~~

    Endless sword ideas surged from the sky and caused the sword in the hands of many martial artists in the state of Qian to sound like a sword, and many martial artists in the state of Qian were stunned.

    "Elder, take my sword." The middle-aged man laughed.

    PS: third watch, continue codeword

 Chapter 1263

    As soon as the middle-aged man''s voice fell, he immediately saw the swords in the hands of many martial artists in the dry country, making a sound of contention together, as if they were called. A sword, whether ordinary or valuable, was about to come out of its sheath.

    "Up!" The middle-aged man shouted loudly, and his voice seemed to contain the rhyme of the road. Immediately, tens of thousands of swords rose into the sky, like a sword rain, sweeping towards the ugly old man.

    This time, however, the martial artists in Qian kingdom were stunned. Some people stretched out their hands to grasp their swords, but they couldn''t catch them at all, but were injured by their swords.

    Tens of thousands of swords came together, which was really frightening. Ordinary people will definitely be stunned when they see this scene.

    Above the ugly old man, there was a vast sword potential of a middle-aged man with a sword falling, and below him, there were tens of thousands of swords roaring, which could be described as a double attack, putting him in a very dangerous situation.

    But the ugly old man glanced down, slightly curled his mouth, and looked quite a few step-by-step shoes.

    Then, the ugly old man held a long golden sword from behind and gently waved a sword at the tens of thousands of swords that hit below.

    In an instant, the tens of thousands of swords attacked turned into fragments, and no sword could survive, all turned into fragments.

    The ugly old man waved again, and these fragments flew out of the territory of the dry country like a milky way, without affecting the dry country.

    And the martial artists below were stunned. As soon as thousands of swords of many martial artists in their dry country took off, they were defused by the ugly old man by understatement for twoorthree times, and destroyed tens of thousands of swords in an instant. What kind of means is this? It''s impossible to imagine.

    "You take my sword, too!" The ugly old man laughed, held the broken grain ancient sword again, and cut out a sword cleanly.

    Boom!!!

    The sword momentum, which was as majestic as the sea, surged like a river bursting its banks, and rushed towards the middle-aged man with the sword momentum.

    The two sword movements collided at the next moment.

    Both the middle-aged man and the ugly old man changed their looks. The ugly old man seemed to be more unbearable, and his body shook several times, which seemed a little difficult to support.

    However, after shaking for a few times, the ugly old man finally stood firm and didn''t fall down, but his originally pale face became paler now.

    Zhou Meng and the three strong men of the Tang Dynasty were all worried. They could see that the ugly old man was powerful, and he was the last nine nation sword champion 800 years ago, but he was old after all, and he had just defeated the three masters of Daotian, and his strength was lost. At the moment, he was against such a same sword master, and the ugly old man was naturally weak.

    Zhou Meng and his colleagues were very worried. If the ugly old man was defeated, Fang Lin didn''t know where to go. Did they really want to abandon the dry country and escape?

    Zhou Meng looked at those Dan Meng masters beside him and motioned them with his eyes. The others understood Zhou Meng''s meaning and nodded their heads.

    They were already ready. Once the ugly old man could not resist, they were led by Zhou Meng, and they immediately fled the dry country. There was no need to die for such a small dry country.

    Of course, the premise is that the ugly old man is defeated. If the ugly old man is old and strong, he can defeat the middle-aged man, so he can continue to stay in the dry country and wait and see for a while.

    Therefore, this war is basically related to the survival of the dry country. Once the ugly old man is defeated, the dry country is basically over.

    At first, the two majestic sword momentum clashed. It seemed that both of them met strong enemies, but soon, the sword momentum released by the middle-aged man seemed to be better, which faintly suppressed the sword momentum of the ugly old man.

    And this suppression has become more and more obvious. The ugly old man''s face changes again and again, and his face is dignified.

    Many people in the dry country are aware of the bad, and began to panic, and even some people are ready to flee the dry country.

    At this time, the ugly old man suddenly grinned: "the sword is good, but it''s a pity that I have to make a wedding dress for me."

    Hearing this, the middle-aged man was stunned and frowned immediately.

    At the same time, there was a startling reversal between the two sword potentials. The sword potential of the middle-aged man was firmly in the upper hand, but in a moment, all his sword potential was swallowed by the sword potential of the ugly old man.

    At that moment, the ugly old man''s sword momentum grew many times, rolling towards the middle-aged man with the posture of crushing the world.

    The middle-aged man didn''t dare to be careless. This was his own sword potential plus the ugly old man''s sword potential. The combination of the two produced a sword potential. Although it was unclear why his sword potential would be swallowed by the other party, at the moment, his pressure was great and he had to stop it.

    A sword! Cut love!

    The eyes of the middle-aged man are gloomy and pathetic, and the sword in his hand also seems to be affected, emitting a soft light.

    I saw the middle-aged man wield a very ordinary sword, without rules and momentum, as if it was a sword that a beginner would wield.

    But it is this sword that contains the strongest Kendo of middle-aged men.

    Love into the sword, love to the deepest, but cut off their own love.

    This sword can cut both the sword and all things, because all things have feelings.

    I didn''t see the light of the sword, and I didn''t feel the spirit of the sword, but such a sword instantly dissipated the overwhelming sword momentum, as if it had never appeared.

    The ugly old man was suddenly shocked, and the expression in his eyes completely changed.

    This sword is not over!

    Cut love with a sword and come straight to the ugly old man. It seems that this sword will be used to decide the victory or defeat, and also take away the life of the ugly old man.

    "What a love cutting sword! I didn''t expect daomen to have a swordsmanship genius like you!" The ugly old man couldn''t help but exclaim that Rao Shi, who was once the leader of the nine kingdoms sword, also admired the sword of the middle-aged man.

    However, the ugly old man didn''t wait to die. He loosened the broken grain ancient sword in his hand and let it return to the many ancient swords behind him.

    There was no sword in his hand, but the ugly old man''s whole body had an indescribable terrible sword spirit.

    "After staying in the sword Lake for so many years, I finally realized this sword. Today I will borrow your merciless sword to improve my sword!" The ugly old man said, and with a flick of his fingers, the sharp sword suddenly came out.

    Without a sword in hand, you can also show the sword spirit, and it is a sword that the ugly old man realized for hundreds of years.

    This sword is also the embodiment that the ugly old man''s Kendo really reached its peak, and it is also the reason why he chose to disappear.

    Because this sword can make the ugly old man break through himself. Which * * * * can give up all the ancient swords behind him, then his swordsmanship can kill any master in the world.

    PS: Fourth, the computer downloads are stuck. It''s not good until now. Continue coding. I recommend a book, "the emperor of kendo."

 Chapter 1264

    Zixia sect, in the stone chamber guarded by Han Luoyun, the refining of Nirvana pill is still in full swing.

    "It''s almost, it''s almost." Fang Lin''s face was pale, his eyes were full of blood, and his eyes were not staring at the Jiubao glazed tripod in front of him.

    The four arrays are on four sides, but they are already full of cracks, and it seems that they will completely collapse at any time.

    Within the crystal clear Jiubao glazed tripod, flames soared like dragons, and bursts of glow continued to emerge. Even outside the stone chamber, Han Luoyun could continue to feel the strong breath coming from the stone chamber.

    This is the breath of Dan medicine, without any Dan fragrance, but it makes Han Luoyun, a nine fold warrior with spiritual pulse, feel palpitation.

    Just the smell of the pill made Han Luoyun feel depressed, and it was not completely refined. You can imagine how powerful the nirvana pill was.

    The old mummy Jing Zhulong didn''t say a word. Since Fang Lin began to refine pills, he didn''t make any sound again, and seemed very quiet.

    However, Fang Lin knew that the most worrying thing at the moment was the old mummy, because this Nirvana pill was refined for him. Once it failed, all previous efforts were wasted, and the old mummy''s recovery to flesh could be said to be in the distant future.

    Therefore, the old mummy dared not speak for fear of disturbing Fang Lin, but Fang Lin was very clear about his inner suffering.

    At this point of alchemy, although there was no mistake, the four arrays were about to lose their hold and were about to be destroyed.

    Once these four arrays are damaged, the next process will be completed by Fang Lin alone.

    Fang Lin had no idea whether it could be completed, but he had already reached this stage. Even if everything was at stake, he would also refine Nirvana pill.

    Fang Lin didn''t know about the shocking war outside the dry country. He cut off all the news of sending the jade slips, and didn''t want to be disturbed at all.

    Han Luoyun, who is outside the stone chamber, knows that the dry country is facing a huge crisis at the moment. Once the ugly old man is defeated, the dry country is bound to be in danger.

    But Han Luoyun did not dare to disturb Fang Lin at this time. The only thing he could do was to guard the stone chamber behind him and not let anyone affect Fang Lin.

    As for the result, it is up to fate.

    бдбдбдбд

    In the mountains thousands of miles away from the dry country, there are several figures standing on the mountains, looking at the dry country in the distance.

    "The three religions are blocked, so we can''t show up at the moment. We can take action after the three religions invade the dry country." A strange man stood in front with red and blue eyes and a strange smile on his face.

    "Yes!" Many figures behind responded in unison.

    "Qianguo, there are so many secrets buried in a small place, but it''s a pity that it can''t be hidden." The man muttered to himself, and his eyes glittered.

    Among the many figures behind this man, one was wearing a black iron mask, with a sinister aura.

    The masked man looked up and looked in the direction of Qian Guo. There was a complex passing in the depths of his eyes hidden under the mask.

    бдбдбдбд

    Outside the dry country, the ugly old man and the middle-aged man each showed their strongest kendo.

    It is not from any inheritance, nor from others, but the road of sword that they have understood respectively.

    Whether it''s the middle-aged man''s love cutting sword, or the ugly old man''s sword without sword is better than ten thousand swords, they all have the brilliance of being unique in the world.

    At this moment, the battle between the two Kendo powers really needs to be divided.

    Hum~~

    Between heaven and earth, there was silence. No matter how high or low their accomplishments were, even the ugly old man and the middle-aged man were the same, and they couldn''t hear any sound.

    I don''t know how long this state lasted. It seemed to be an instant, or thousands of years.

    Everyone in Qianguo could only see that the ugly old man was spitting blood, and the ancient sword behind him was dim.

    And the middle-aged man is also a mouthful of blood spurted out, laughing back and forth.

    "Hahahaha! I''m satisfied to see your sword!" Although the ugly old man was seriously injured, he laughed loudly and happily.

    "Although you don''t use a sword, you are better than all people who use a sword in the world. The younger generation is willing to bow to the sword of the elder generation!" The middle-aged man also said, and hugged the ugly old man deeply.

    The ugly old man spat blood one after another, and his breath was very depressed. It seemed that he could hardly fight again.

    It''s no wonder, after all, the ugly old man has defeated the three masters of Daotian before, and now he has fought with such a powerful enemy and ended up losing both sides. It''s very rare.

    "What a powerful sword. Unfortunately, after this sword, you are at the end of your rope." A cold voice sounded.

    I saw a woman wearing a white dress, holding a white jade sword, beautiful, but very cold and arrogant.

    As soon as this woman appeared, she shot at the ugly old man, and the Confucian martial arts were displayed.

    Boom!!!

    With a mighty slap, it seemed to suppress the ugly old man immediately.

    "No!" The middle-aged man wanted to stop, but it was too late. Besides, he was seriously injured, and there was nothing he could do to stop.

    The ugly old man is even more powerless. As the woman who suddenly appeared said, he is at the end of his strength. When the sword is displayed, it is amazing, but it is difficult to wield the second sword.

    The big hand fell, and the ugly old man tried his best to sacrifice an ancient sword after birth with the last bit of strength and collided with the palm of his hand.

    The palm collapsed, but the ancient sword was also knocked upside down. The old man was injured again, and it was difficult to stand firm again.

    "Amitabha, almsgiver, please step back." When a Buddhist horn sounded, a stout bald monk roared and punched the ugly old man on the chest unprepared.

    This punch directly made the ugly old man''s chest collapse like a heavy blow, and the whole person fell down like a broken kite.

    There was a dead silence around the dry country, and no one expected that the masters who had thought they could save the dry country were now beaten so embarrassed that even their lives could not be saved.

    Many more people are extremely angry. The three religions are really too despicable. It''s all about wheel fights. They even use the trick of sneak attack. Is it possible that the three religions have done everything they need to achieve their goals?

    But what about anger? No one in Qianguo can do anything. They are like a group of ants, not to mention others.

    In Zixia sect, Qing Jianzi stood on the highest mountain and watched the ugly old man fall down. His fists were clenched, and his eyes were almost gaping.

    Han Luoyun also clenched his teeth, and his face was particularly ugly.

    "Amitabha, although our Buddha is merciful and does not want to create more killing sins, anyone who stands in the way of the three religions must be eliminated." The burly monk folded his hands and said with great dignity.

    The woman holding the jade sword also came near. In addition, the golden robed monk and the young man holding the sword who had appeared before also came.

    These four masters appeared, and Qianguo was in despair.

    "Kill this person." The cold faced woman said that she would kill the ugly old man again.

    But at this time, a trace of unusual breath made the four masters suddenly tremble.

    PS: the fifth Watch

 Chapter 1265

    "What''s going on?" The four masters all had a sudden change of expression, and felt a terrible breath, which filled the whole world in an instant.

    Rao was trembling at this moment because of their superb and profound cultivation, as if there was a giant standing in front of them.

    The ugly old man who fell towards the bottom was caught by Han Luoyun and fell slowly to the ground without letting the ugly old man fall directly.

    Han Luoyun didn''t continue to guard Fang Lin Liandan''s stone chamber. Instead, he appeared here. There can only be one result.

    That is, Fang Lin''s Alchemy, whether successful or unsuccessful, is over.

    "Cough, I''m getting old. I''m really getting useless." The ugly old man stood on the ground, looked at the four seven seas masters above, shook his head and said.

    Han Luoyun respectfully said, "master has done enough. Next, please have a rest."

    "Oh? Has the help of the nine countries arrived?" The ugly old man frowned and asked.

    Han Luoyun said, "it''s not the help of the nine countries."

    Hearing this, the ugly old man was even more confused. Before the help of the nine countries came, what did Qian Guo, the four masters of the three religions, do to resist?

    However, the ugly old man didn''t ask in detail, but sat down cross legged and began to heal.

    His injury was very serious. If he hadn''t had deep cultivation, he could still save his life under successive injuries. Other martial artists with weaker cultivation might have died.

    At this moment, on the dome of that day, four masters such as the golden robed monk could not feel the suffocating terrible breath. It seemed that the breath only appeared for a moment, and then disappeared.

    However, the feeling at that moment was so real that the four of them were afraid. They didn''t know what was going on, and they didn''t dare to act rashly for a time.

    "Is it an illusion?" The young man with the sword frowned and said.

    The other three didn''t answer, because there was no need to answer at all. Even if it was an illusion, did the four masters have the same illusion at the same time? This is clearly the strong released their own breath, so that the four of them felt it.

    "Is it possible that there are more powerful masters hidden in this dry country?" The woman holding the jade sword frowned slightly, and her cold eyes stared at the dry country below.

    "Impossible! A small dry country can''t hide any stronger ones!" The monk in golden robe said with a very dignified face.

    The burly monk said, "I''ll know if I try to test it."

    As soon as the voice fell, the burly monk blew out his fist, and the fist seal fell towards the dry country like a mountain.

    This punch alone is enough to turn most of the territory of the dry country into ruins, and countless people will die under this punch.

    The other three did not stop the action of the burly monk. Although it was a little rash, it was also the most direct way. If there was really any strong man hiding in this dry country, you could also take this opportunity to force him out.

    The fist print fell, and all the people in Qianguo turned pale and fell into despair. Such a terrible punch could not survive unless they could escape from Qianguo in an instant.

    But even Han Luoyun, who is considered to be the top player in the dry country, can''t escape from the dry country in the blink of an eye.

    Just when the fist seal was about to fall, a dark shadow flew out from the direction of Zixia sect, accompanied by a surge of demon gas.

    Magic puppet! Long Jiankong!

    The demon of the dragon family appeared. Under Fang Lin''s order, one palm was the fist print that struck the burly monk.

    With a bang, the fist print was forcibly defeated and turned into countless golden spots, just like a meteor, and continued to fall towards all parts of the dry country.

    The magic puppet did not pay attention to these, and directly killed the four masters of the three religions.

    As for those golden dots that fell, they completely disappeared silently. It seems that someone secretly shot to dissolve all these golden dots.

    The people in Qianguo cheered and wept with joy. They escaped the disaster. The feeling of the rest of their lives is very wonderful.

    Zhou Meng and their danmeng strongmen also breathed out and patted their chests. When the fist seal fell just now, even they were scared out of control and didn''t know what to do.

    Fortunately, the punch mark did not fall, and everyone in the state of Qian saved his life.

    "Be careful! This demon is very good!" The monk in golden robe reminded him that he looked very serious. After all, he had fought with the magic puppet and suffered a great loss. He was particularly afraid of the strength of the magic puppet.

    The burly monk shouted loudly, making the sound of Buddha roar, just like the anger of Buddha.

    The magic puppet also roared, and the roar shook the sky and the earth. The burly monk was immediately impacted by the magic roar, and his face changed.

    "Demon! I want to surpass you!" The burly monk stretched out his arms and grabbed the demon puppet directly.

    The magic puppet fought with him, and his fists came out together, which made him regret with the burly monk.

    However, the demon puppet did not move, but the burly monk''s body retreated repeatedly, and his thick arms trembled.

    "What a powerful body!" The burly monk said, shocked.

    He is a master of Buddhism and a rare physical strength among Buddhists. He claims that his physical strength can be ranked in the top ten of Buddhism, but today he has suffered a great loss with the devil puppet.

    "Dragon, elephant and Buddha friends, I''ll fight together!" The golden robed monk didn''t just look at it. After all, he was a Buddhist.

    The young man holding the sword and the jade girl Hao Jian also participated in the action of the golden monk. The four masters fought together with the magic puppet.

    These four masters can be called the top of the nine countries. Except for a few people, almost no one is their opponent.

    In the seven seas and three religions, the strength of these four people is also outstanding. Although there are people stronger than them in the three religions, they can count them with two hands.

    At the moment, the four of them joined hands, but the magic puppet still didn''t have any upper hand. The magic puppet fought four with one enemy, and the magic power was fully displayed, completely crushing these four people.

    "It can''t go on like this." The jade woman Hao Jian drank softly, and her figure retreated. She was the first to leave the war.

    The jade sword in her hand sent out a soft light, which seemed to be brewing a very powerful blow.

    The young man holding the sword also retreated, but he put away the long sword he had been using before. Instead, he touched out a scroll of painting.

    While the golden robed monk held a bowl, the Buddha light emerged and chanted the Buddha''s name.

    The burly monk held a golden bell in his hand, which was more than two people high. It was held above his head by the burly Sen people, and the bottom of the bell was aimed at the magic puppet.

    "Everyone, do your best!" The golden monk shouted.

    For a time, the four people used the most powerful moves. The noble spirit of Confucianism and the light of Buddhism interweaved, outlining a very shocking scene.

    The bowl, golden bell, jade sword and ancient painting moved together and flew to the magic puppet.

    PS: the first change

 Chapter 1266

    When these four treasures showed their power, a black long sword also appeared in the hand of the magic puppet.

    A sword cut out, unlike the ugly old man and the middle-aged man, this sword has no sword intention at all, but only pure demon gas.

    Although there was no sword intention, the power of this sword was particularly amazing. All four treasures were affected and shook one after another.

    The four people urged themselves to display the treasure, tried their best to support, and fought against the magic puppet.

    The strength of these four people is naturally inferior to that of the magic puppet, but with the power of these four treasures, they can vaguely compete with the magic puppet.

    Although the magic puppet is strong, it is not strong enough to be invincible in the world. Fang Lin can''t run the world with this magic puppet.

    It should be noted that there are so many masters in the world, and one mountain is higher than another. In today''s era, no one dares to say that the world is invincible.

    The magic puppet is the demon of the dragon family thousands of years ago. Although powerful, it has also been suppressed by many powerful people in the nine countries, and was almost wiped out in this world. If it were not for the Dragon Jiankong who had been dormant under the falling magic cliff for thousands of years, he would survive.

    Now, the magic puppet has little pressure on the four strong men, but in order to deal with the magic puppet, these four people all have the treasures of the three religions in their hands.

    These four treasures are very powerful, and they are very valuable among the three religions. For example, the golden bell held by the burly monk in his hand is the treasure of the temple in the Tianlong Temple of the seven seas Buddhism. It was brought out by the burly monk to suppress the powerful role of the nine Kingdoms.

    As for the other three treasures, they also have their own powers. The strangest one is the picture scroll offered by the young man with the sword.

    There are four schools of Confucianism, namely tianqin peak, Lingwu chess sect, Xuehai holy courtyard and Guihai painting studio.

    These four schools almost occupy most of the sky of Confucianism. Among them, those who studied haishengyuan once appeared in Haicheng, the town of Qin during the war of Tianjiao of the nine kingdoms, and also competed with Fang Lin and other Tianjiao.

    The picture scroll offered by the young man holding the sword is a treasure of the Guihai painting studio. Only the scholars can exert the power of this treasure, which was left by the ancestors of Confucianism with their painstaking efforts.

    As for the bowl and jade sword, they are naturally very precious treasures of Buddhism and Confucianism. With the cultivation of the four of them, they can basically exert all the power of the four treasures.

    The magic puppet was suppressed by four treasures. For a time, the magic body was restrained and difficult to act. Moreover, the strange force was refining the magic Qi on the magic puppet.

    This scene made Zhou Meng and other Dan Meng masters feel a little bad. Even the demon of the dragon family was suppressed. Can''t it be said that they will fail?

    "The demon of the dragon family is so good that he can fight against the four treasures at the same time. If he were an old man, he would have been defeated long ago." On the ground, the ugly old man exclaimed.

    This ugly old man was a figure 800 years ago, and he was the last Jian Kui in the nine countries. When he was born, the demon of the dragon family had been suppressed for 200 years, and he was not a figure of his time.

    But it''s not far away, so the ugly old man has heard a lot of rumors about the demon of the dragon family and knows that this is a very powerful person.

    At first sight today, the ugly old man was completely convinced. Although he was the last Jian Kui in the nine countries, the so-called Jian Kui was just a false name. Speaking of real strength, I''m afraid I haven''t stood in the top ranks of the nine countries.

    But at the moment, the ugly old man also saw that although the demon of the dragon family was strong, the four masters of the three religions had treasures in their hands, and they were not ordinary treasures. Once these four treasures came out, the demon of the dragon family was afraid to face difficulties.

    Of course, it''s unrealistic to defeat the dragon''s demon with these four treasures. How many strong men were sent out by the nine countries in those years, but they couldn''t kill the dragon''s demon. Now there are only four treasures, and it''s almost impossible to defeat the dragon''s demon.

    Just then, the magic puppet moved.

    A punch blew out and hit the golden bell treasure. Suddenly the bell rang, deafening, as if countless Buddhist Chants were emitted from the golden bell.

    Waving the magic sword, the Confucian jade sword flew out. Although the jade sword was not damaged, its light was slightly dim.

    The magic puppet appeared in front of the bowl again. He probed his hands directly and wanted to hold the bowl in his hands.

    Seeing this, the monk in golden robe immediately tightened his heart, which could not make the demon of the dragon family succeed. If the bowl fell into his hand, it would be destroyed.

    At that moment, the golden monk immediately urged the bowl to take it back, but unexpectedly, the magic puppet didn''t really want to grab the bowl, but had another intention.

    The real goal of the magic puppet is the monk in golden robe.

    Because the magic puppet once fought with the monk in golden robe and seriously injured him, he knew how many kilograms the monk in golden robe was. At this moment, he just pinched him as a soft persimmon.

    As soon as the golden robed monk collected the bowl, the magic puppet found an opportunity. It was directly hit with a palm, and the golden robed monk was suddenly shocked when the magic Qi was churning.

    "Fight together!" The Confucian youth said that he was also well aware of the power of the devil puppet. If the golden robed monk resisted alone, he would definitely be injured.

    The four people made moves together, working their internal strength respectively, and resisted the magic puppet''s palm.

    Rao is so. The four people are also shocked by each other. Their bodies are back again and again, and their faces are obviously surprised.

    If it weren''t for the four people to work together, just let the golden robed monk fight by himself, it is estimated that this palm will make the golden robed monk suffer a heavy loss.

    The war situation fell into a stalemate for a time. Although the magic puppet''s strength was strong, it was restricted by four magic weapons. The four people were also very vigilant and would not face the magic puppet alone. Once the magic puppet attacked anyone, the four people would deal with it together. Although each time the four people fell into the disadvantage, there would be no big problem.

    In this way, the magic puppet could not fight for a long time, and there was a faint sense of being led by the nose by these four people.

    It''s really that the four treasures are too powerful. With the strength of the magic puppet, if you try your best to deal with a treasure, you may destroy it. But these four treasures support each other, and someone is urging you to destroy any one, which is extremely difficult.

    "I''ll wait for three people to help!" Just when the situation was unpredictable, the three heroes of Daotian who had been defeated by the ugly old man appeared.

    These three people are still injured at the moment, but they have recovered a little. Although the arrival of these three people will not change the situation immediately, it also brings some pressure to the magic puppet.

    Daotian Sanjie is also very clear that their brothers are injured and cannot give full play to their strength, so there is a great risk to come to help.

    However, the three masters of Daotian also brought a Taoist treasure, which was not used before when fighting with the ugly old man, just to prevent the demon puppet dragon from seeing the air.

    PS: second change

 Chapter 1267

    The appearance of the three heroes of Daotian made the ugly old man below look a little ugly. After all, he defeated the three heroes of Daotian and beat them back.

    But now, this three heroes of heaven unexpectedly appeared again. I knew it would be like this. The ugly old man felt that he should have killed these three people with the strongest means at that time.

    Unfortunately, it''s too late to think about it now.

    At that time, Daotian Sanjie was injured by the ugly old man, which was more serious than the ugly old man, but the ugly old man was attacked one after another. First, he was injured by the jade woman Hao sword, and then hit by the burly monk. The injury was much more serious than Daotian Sanjie.

    At present, the ugly old man also wants to go to war, even if he can stop the three heroes of Daotian again.

    But the ugly old man can''t recover from his injury for a while. Even if he recovers by oneortwo%, it will take some time.

    As soon as the three heroes of Daotian entered the war, he saw something in the hands of the eldest of the three heroes.

    This is a white vase. It looks like it is carved from jade, but it doesn''t seem to be jade.

    With this vase in hand, Dao Tian Sanjie seems to be confident, and he has little fear of the magic puppets who fought against the magic power before.

    "The Yunding vase of the Taoist cloud worship temple. I didn''t expect you to bring it." The jade woman Hao Jian glanced at the three heroes here, her eyes stopped on the bottle for a while, and said in surprise.

    "For the sake of the three religions, my cloud worship view naturally cannot be hidden." Dao Tian Sanjie said.

    I saw the three heroes work together to urge the Yunding Aquarius.

    Although the three heroes are injured, their cultivation is here after all, and they are still brothers who urge a treasure together and share the pressure with each other, so they can play the power of the Yunding Aquarius.

    Under the urging of the three masters of Dao Tian, the Yunding bottle suddenly had a white light pouring out of the bottle and shining on the magic puppet.

    As soon as the white light shone on the magic puppet, he immediately saw that the magic Qi on the magic puppet began to collapse. Although it was relatively slow, it was really reducing the magic Qi of the magic puppet itself.

    The magic puppet roared, and a pair of empty and heartless eyes even looked at the side of Dao Tian Sanjie and the Yunding Aquarius. It seemed that he was particularly disgusted and angry about this treasure.

    There are three masters of Daotian taking Yunding Aquarius to the war, and the pressure of the four people of jade lady Haojian suddenly reduced a lot. Moreover, because of the existence of Yunding Aquarius, a Taoist treasure, their suppression of magic puppets is more powerful.

    At this moment, they have completely gained the upper hand. Under their treasures, the magic puppet appears to be very passive and completely unable to launch any offensive against them.

    Even, the magic Qi on the magic puppet passed at a visible speed, and was continuously refined by the cloud top vase.

    Although the magic puppet''s own magic body can continuously produce magic gas, the magic body will also be unable to bear the constant absorption and refining like Yunding Aquarius.

    Once the magic gas was drained, the strength of the magic puppet would be greatly affected and could not pose any threat to these people.

    Although the magic puppet is a puppet, it has the instinct of fighting. After all, he is not that kind of rigid puppet. The technique of chasing dragons in the scene of the old mummy is extremely clever. After refining, the puppet can not only control at will, but also completely preserve his strength, including the instinct of fighting.

    If it is an ordinary puppet, it needs the martial artist to constantly command and control, and there is no such arbitrariness.

    Magic puppets are such puppets. They have the instinct of fighting and know that if they continue to be suppressed like this, they will fall into a very dangerous situation.

    Fighting instinct drives the demon puppet to break the current situation and break the existing deadlock.

    I saw the magic sword of the magic puppet fly out of his hand and fly directly towards the Confucian youth.

    The young man of Confucianism was surprised. He didn''t expect that the magic puppet would suddenly launch an attack on himself, and it was still so fierce that a magic sword flew directly.

    This Confucian youth is also the top master of the Confucian return to the sea painting studio. He reacted very quickly. When the magic sword came, he shook the picture scroll in his hand.

    Hum~~~

    In the picture, there are mountains and rivers flying out of the sea. Although it is only a microcosm, it also immediately trapped the magic sword.

    "Be careful!" The monk in golden robe found the abnormality and hurriedly reminded him.

    But it was too late, and the magic sword erupted an amazing wave, and immediately rushed out of the epitome of the mountains and seas.

    The Confucian youth immediately retreated, and the scroll flew directly towards the magic sword, trying to suppress the magic sword in this scroll with the most direct force.

    Unexpectedly, at the moment when the magic sword was about to fight with the picture, a dark hand poked out of the magic sword, bypassed the picture, and severely patted the Confucian youth.

    This time, the young man of Confucianism was caught off guard, which also surprised several others.

    The Confucian youth snorted and carried the sudden blow hard. He was immediately hurt, but he still insisted on not retreating.

    The light shines in the picture, and the virtual shadow of the sun, moon and stars flows out, suppressing the magic sword, and even bringing the magic sword into the picture.

    Naturally, the magic sword was unwilling to be suppressed, and kept struggling, releasing the magic gas to counter the power of the scroll, which seemed extremely manic.

    Although the scroll has strange power and is the best treasure of Confucianism, it is not so easy to suppress the magic sword.

    At the same time, the magic puppet itself has also changed.

    Strange lines appeared on the pale face of the magic puppet, outlining strange patterns, completely occupying the face of the magic puppet, looking very horrible and ferocious.

    Even in the eyes of the devil puppet, there were black lines emerging, and a third vertical eye opened on his forehead,

    Martial artists have spiritual eyes and heavenly eyes above them.

    However, the magic puppet has magic pupils, which are quite different from the spiritual eyes and heavenly eyes of the martial artist.

    As soon as the magic pupil opened, several masters of the three religions who were present immediately felt extraordinary pressure, and their bodies were difficult to move.

    Above the sky, there was also a dark dark dark demon eye emerging, staring at all things in the sky. For a time, there was a terrible magic power between heaven and earth.

    Low level warriors have long been shaking all over, and it is difficult to keep standing, collapsed to the ground, while the warriors above the spiritual pulse are slightly better, and they can keep standing, but they are also afraid from the bottom of their hearts.

    The magic eye is too terrible. It seems that as long as you look at the magic eye, it will be swallowed by the power of the magic eye and become the nourishment of the magic eye.

    Confucian youths and golden robed monks were shocked by the power of the magic pupil. Their bodies could not move for a moment, and even the treasures could not be moved.

    "Damn! This demon has such means. I didn''t expect it!" The hearts of several people are shouting bad.

    PS: the third watch

 Chapter 1268

    The power of magic pupil, after thousands of years, once again shows its power on the land of nine countries.

    Thousands of years ago, the magic pupil of long Jiankong had left a very deep impression on many strong powers of the nine countries at that time.

    Compared with the spiritual eyes and heavenly eyes of the martial artist, the magic pupil of the Dragon sees the sky has more evil power, and has a very powerful restraining effect on the martial artist. The most important internal strength of the martial artist, under the power of the magic pupil, will solidify itself, making the martial artist unable to use.

    When the demon dragon of the dragon family saw the air and fought against the heroes of the nine countries, it was the power of the magic pupil that was shown.

    As soon as the magic eye opened, the martial artist whose realm was lower than that of long Jiankong was as frozen. He couldn''t move at all and could only let long Jiankong kill him.

    And the strong ones with the same realm as long Jiankong will not be suppressed by the power of the magic pupil, but they will also be affected to a certain extent and cannot give full play to their full strength.

    Even if the martial artist also displays his spiritual eyes and heavenly eyes, he cannot compete with the dragon''s magic pupil. The magic pupil itself has natural restraint against the martial artist, and the spiritual eyes and heavenly eyes opened by the martial artist are also restrained by the magic pupil.

    It is with the magic pupil that the demon of the dragon family was able to be invincible in the war thousands of years ago. Even in the face of many strong enemies, it can be fearless.

    At this moment, long Jiankong has become a magic puppet and a puppet of Fang Lin, but his magic pupil has not disappeared and is only hidden in ordinary days.

    Now the magic pupil opens, and the magic power envelops the heaven and earth. All martial artists in the dry country, including the ugly old man, are affected by the magic pupil, and their bodies are difficult to move at all.

    The jade lady Hao Jian and the golden robed monk, who are extraordinary in strength and state, are also constrained by the magic power of the magic pupil, and are difficult to move for a while.

    Speaking of it, these people don''t seem to be able to confront long Jiankong head-on, and once pushed long Jiankong to the disadvantage, but there is still a gap between them and long Jiankong.

    As long as there is a realm gap, it will be suppressed by the magic pupil.

    Several treasures of the three religions lost human control and all floated in the sky. Without the checks and balances of these treasures, long Jiankong was finally able to let go.

    Seeing the figure of the magic puppet move, he directly appeared at the three masters of Daotian, and with one palm, he slammed down at the three masters of Daotian.

    Dao Tian''s three masterpieces were injured and forced to come and sacrifice the treasure to fight. Now they are limited by the power of the magic puppet''s magic pupil, and they can''t even move their bodies, let alone dodge and resist.

    The magic puppet''s palm, without any hindrance, directly fell on the boss of the three heroes of Dao Tian.

    Poof, the old man''s blood spurted wildly, and his body suddenly became listless.

    The magic puppet didn''t stop. Seeing that this palm didn''t kill the man, he grabbed the man''s head directly with his hands and twisted suddenly.

    The head of the three heroes of heaven was twisted down by long Jiankong, and the blood surged wildly, and the headless body fell downward.

    The head was still in the hands of the magic puppet. Although the body was separated, it did not die immediately. After all, it also had a high cultivation and was extremely tenacious. Even if the head was twisted down, it could survive for a period of time.

    But if it can be saved, it''s a little unrealistic. Unless it''s the rejuvenation of those legendary powers in ancient times, who has this ability? Even if the head falls off, it can be saved.

    The remaining two of Taoist Sanjie were sprayed with blood all over their heads and faces. At the moment, they looked a little ferocious and bloody.

    And the two of them watched helplessly as their brother was twisted off his head by the demon, which made them scared and terrified.

    The three heroes of Daotian are triplets, and they are connected with each other. When the eldest brother is twisted off his head by the magic puppet, the second and third are almost sympathetic, and they can all experience the pain and despair when the eldest brother is twisted off his head.

    At this moment, in their eyes, the magic puppet has undoubtedly become the most terrible existence, and the fear in their hearts has reached the extreme.

    The magic puppet is just a puppet, without any emotion. He is particularly ruthless and decisive when he starts to move, without any hesitation.

    The head in his hand was directly crushed, and blood, flesh and brain with broken bones splashed everywhere. The scene was extremely bloody.

    Then, the magic puppet directly grabbed one with one hand and clasped his hands on the cover of the spirit of the remaining two of the three heroes of Dao Tian.

    "No!!!" Both of them screamed in unison. Hearing that several people in the distance were pale, their hearts were especially uneasy.

    Poof!!!

    Two sounds of fragmentation sounded, and the remaining two of the three heroes of Dao Tian were directly crushed by the magic puppet, with their brains splashing and blood flying.

    So far, the three masters of the Taoist cloud worship temple, the three masters of Daotian, fell into the territory of the nine kingdoms, and even fell into the hands of the dragon family demon long Jiankong.

    Once the three masters of Daotian died, they were far away in the Taoist chongyun Temple of the seven seas. They knew it at the first time, because the three masters of Daotian left a soul jade in the chongyun temple. If the soul jade is intact, it means that the three of them have no worries about their lives. If the soul jade is broken, it means that they have fallen.

    At this moment, the three pieces of soul jade left by Daotian Sanjie in chongyun temple have been completely broken, indicating that Daotian Sanjie is dead.

    As soon as this happened, chongyun temple was shocked. Those Taoist people panicked and didn''t know what had happened.

    And because many masters in the temple have gone to the nine kingdoms, this matter can only be immediately informed to the masters of chongyun Temple who are far away in the nine kingdoms and let them investigate.

    On the side of Qianguo, once Daotian Sanjie dies, the situation will be very unfavorable to the remaining masters of the three religions.

    In particular, the door to Baoyun Tianbao bottle lost its light because no one urged it, and was caught in the hand of the magic puppet, which cooled the hearts of the remaining four people.

    Even the cloud Tianbao bottle fell into the hands of the demon, then how can they fight with him?

    Even the jade woman Haojian, who had been calm and calm, was a little flustered. She didn''t want to be the next person whose head was twisted off.

    The magic puppet grabbed the yuntianbao bottle and was about to destroy it completely, but unexpectedly, the bottle suddenly shone, and an extremely terrifying suction emerged from the bottle, and a profound Taoist Scripture appeared on the bottle.

    The magic puppet was directly affected by the attraction of the bottle because he was holding the yuntianbao bottle. Without any defense, he was suddenly sucked into the bottle.

    As soon as the magic puppet was sucked in, the magic pupil on the dome immediately disappeared, and the pressure exerted on everyone immediately dissipated without a trace.

    The Confucian youth immediately urged the animation scroll, wrapped the scroll around the bottle body of the Yuntian bottle, and helped the Yuntian bottle suppress the magic puppets together.

    The golden bell also flew over, suspended on the yuntianbao bottle, and sprinkled a piece of Buddha light, accompanied by a low bell.

    Not far away, the middle-aged man who had retreated before appeared. It was he who urged the yuntianbao bottle to stimulate the real power of the yuntianbao bottle with Taoist secrets. He also included it in the yuntianbao bottle while the demon puppet was not on guard.

    PS: the fourth change

 Chapter 1269

    The magic puppet was suppressed and trapped in the cloud Tianbao bottle. It was difficult to get rid of it for a moment.

    Seeing this scene, the soldiers of Qianguo were all pale, and once again faced the most dangerous situation.

    "What can I do now?"

    "Are we really doomed today?"

    "Why do these masters of the three religions have to make trouble with us?"

    "What about the strong men of the Three Kingdoms? Did they really abandon us?"

    "These damn seven seas barbarians!"

    бдбдбдбд

    Qianguowu people feel their powerlessness and weakness. No matter how much resentment they have in their hearts, it is useless. They are too weak. In front of these masters of the three religions, they are simply a pile of ants.

    Had it not been for the ugly old man and the magic puppet to stop one after another, the dry country would have been flattened by these people.

    At present, the ugly old man is seriously injured and it is difficult to fight again. The magic puppet has also been suppressed by the treasures of the three religions. No one can compete with these masters of the three religions.

    The ugly old man stood up from the ground and sighed, ready to use his last strength to stop the masters of the three religions. Even if he could not stop it, he would drag oneortwo people to die together.

    Although it was only for a small dry country, the ugly old man promised the former Zixia sect leader that he would keep it.

    If the dry country is destroyed, Zixia sect will no longer exist, so he has not fulfilled his old promise. What face can he stand on this world again?

    Han Luoyun saw the ugly old man stand up and knew what he was going to do. He hurriedly said, "elder, you are seriously injured. You can''t move any more."

    The ugly old man coughed repeatedly and shook his head, "if I don''t fight, no one can fight."

    As soon as the words fell, the sky above the dry country suddenly became gloomy, and the sun seemed to be blocked in an instant.

    "Huh?"

    Jade woman Haojian and others suddenly looked up, looked into the depths of the sky, and inexplicably felt depressed.

    This sense of depression, which they had previously felt, passed away in a flash.

    Now, this sense of depression reappears, and is stronger than the previous one, and does not immediately disappear.

    "Be careful! I''m afraid things have changed!" The Confucian youth looked dignified and reminded several people.

    As soon as his voice fell, he saw that in the depths of the sky, suddenly there was a huge palm, pressing down towards them.

    How huge is this palm? The whole dry country was covered by this palm, completely covering one side of the sky, so that the sun could not shine down.

    Several masters of the three religions were immediately shocked. When did this palm appear? They didn''t notice at all, and the breath of this palm was too terrible, which made them feel small from the bottom of their hearts.

    "Go!" The jade girl Hao Jian shouted loudly.

    The others reacted very quickly and were ready to flee here with the treasure.

    "Hehe, want to go?" The sound of sneer sounded, with contempt and disdain, but also with a kind of lofty arrogance.

    The huge palm fell suddenly, as if the earth had collapsed. With an irresistible momentum, he directly grabbed the masters of the three religions in his hand, together with the treasures.

    The jade lady Haojian and the golden robed monk, including the middle-aged man, were caught by the palm of their hand. In that huge palm, they were as small as ants and had no strength to struggle.

    Even those treasures are the same. When caught by the palm of your hand, all powers are suppressed and become like ordinary things.

    "How could this happen?" Several masters of the three religions were all unbelievable, one by one pale, and their eyes were even more frightened.

    They are all masters of the three religions, but they were suppressed by this palm in an instant. This is simply a thorough crushing, not a level.

    "How can there be such a master in the dry country?" The monk in golden robe also trembled and said that he had been injured by the magic puppet before, and had thought that the magic puppet was the biggest obstacle to this trip.

    But now, he realized that he thought too naive. This dry country is simply a tiger''s den, which can''t be discussed in terms of common sense.

    A magic puppet is all right, and a master with a sword pops up behind it. It''s not over yet. Now this big hand appears and suppresses them in one fell swoop, which is heinous.

    The middle-aged man said with a wry smile, "I''ll wait."

    "Hum!" The burly monk seemed unwilling to be captured, and his Buddha light appeared, and his physical strength continued to explode, trying to break free from this palm.

    "What are you doing?" A slightly dissatisfied voice sounded, only to hear a poof, the burly monk suddenly burst into a pool of blood mist and broken bones.

    This Buddhist master is famous for his physical tenacity. When fighting against others, his physical body often suppresses his opponents.

    But this time, no matter how tough the body of the burly monk was, it could not save him. In front of this huge palm, his tough body was as fragile as a piece of paper.

    When the burly monk died, the others were all pale. Only the middle-aged man of that sect remained calm.

    Under the dry country, many warriors cheered. They were on the verge of despair before, and the situation changed again. Although some of them couldn''t react, there was no doubt that they escaped this time again.

    However, this feeling of confusion is really a little uncomfortable. Who knows if there will be any changes next.

    "Who is the master of the nine kingdoms here? Since you have shot, why don''t you show up?" The jade girl Hao Jian said, calming down.

    "Hey, you guys are not qualified to let me show up." The sound of laughter sounded, and the words completely looked down on them.

    "What about me?" A gentle voice sounded, and a black-and-white Pisces figure quietly appeared. Then the Pisces separated, revealing a door.

    A figure came out of the Pisces, and the whole world seemed to turn around at the feet of this person.

    As soon as this person appeared, he released an extremely powerful momentum, which was much stronger than that jade woman Haojian.

    The man''s face is old, his hair, beard and eyebrows are all gray, wearing a black-and-white Taoist robe, carrying his hands.

    Seeing the visitor, the jade girl Haojian and her friends suddenly seemed to see the Savior.

    "Master cangyunzi!" The monk in golden robe was full of surprise.

    The visitor is cangyunzi, the top master of daomen who once fought with the three emperors.

    On the same day, the three emperors were against the top masters of the three religions. After a war through heaven, the Qin emperor and the Yuan emperor disappeared, and the head of the Buddhism was also missing. Cangyunzi and situ Yue were seriously injured and returned to the seven seas.

    After many days, cangyunzi reappeared, but he came here directly.

    PS: the fifth Watch

 Chapter 1270

    "Friend, please let go of my three religions." Cang Yunzi, with a gentle smile on his face, put his hands behind his back and looked at the huge palm.

    "Why let go?" The voice of the old mummy sounded, with some ridicule.

    This huge palm was the hand of the old mummy. Although it didn''t appear, it was already earth shattering. The jade woman Haojian and others were not weak, and could be called the very outstanding strong of the three religions, but they were suppressed by the old mummy, and Xiaoming was completely pinched by the old mummy.

    "Friend, you have killed a Buddhist. If you kill them again, I''m afraid you''ll get into a lot of trouble." Cang Yunzi laughed, looking kind, as if he was really talking and laughing with an old friend.

    However, cangyunzi is not really as gentle as his appearance. He is a top master of Taoism. His strength is unfathomable and can compete with the three emperors.

    Since he is a top strong man, he naturally has a temper and dignity. Cang Yunzi''s gentleness is just an appearance. Once he starts, Cang Yunzi won''t be any gentleness, and his means are particularly cruel.

    "Killing one is killing, and killing several is also killing. What''s the difference?" The old mummy still didn''t appear, only the sound kept ringing.

    Cang Yunzi smiled: "my friend joked. It doesn''t matter that oneortwo of my masters of the three religions are dead or injured, but if they die more, I can''t tolerate the old Taoist."

    "Hehe, what are you?" The old mummy sneered, and the huge palm suddenly exerted force. With a pop, the jade woman Hao sword didn''t even utter a scream, just like the previous burly monks, it was pinched into flesh and bones.

    Cangyunzi''s face sank, and he couldn''t hold his breath. "You''ve gone too far."

    Cang Yunzi waved his hand, and a powerful spirit hit the huge palm, trying to defeat the huge palm first and save the golden robed monks.

    This powerful energy, seemingly ordinary, contains the real Taoist superior martial arts, and the real powerful power is hidden.

    The strong Qi hit the huge palm, but there was not even a ripple. The huge palm had no response, just like being blown by the wind.

    Seeing this, Cang Yunzi suddenly changed his face. Although the move he just made was just a test, he didn''t use much power, but it was also the superior martial arts of Taoism. There were not many people who could catch his move under the sky.

    But the huge palm of his hand was motionless and nothing happened, which made cangyunzi a little incredible.

    "Is that all you can do? You''d better get out of here and don''t make a fool of yourself here." The voice of the old mummy sounded with deep disdain.

    Cangyunzi''s face was gloomy, and a yellow haired bird stood on his shoulder, looking a little uneasy. It seemed that he also felt the depressed atmosphere around him.

    What kind of person is cangyunzi? That''s the ultimate master of daomen. The strong man standing at the peak of the seven seas can fight the three emperors without defeat.

    Who dares to talk to him like this? No matter how good tempered a person is, he can''t stand the tone of an old mummy.

    Cang Yunzi was immediately angry. His anger made the world pale and the earth shake.

    The warriors of Qianguo below suddenly felt that the end was coming, as if the heaven and earth were about to collapse.

    Cang Yunzi''s palm waved, and the momentum of terror was vast, like thousands of troops galloping, impacting on the huge palm.

    However, the palm suddenly disappeared, together with the golden robed monks who were captured by the palm, they also disappeared.

    Cang Yunzi fell to the ground with one blow, and his face became more ugly. Suddenly, he stepped on the dry country below with one foot.

    If this foot really falls, the dry parliament will turn into ruins in an instant, and no one can survive. Even the strong man with cultivation such as the ugly old man will inevitably die.

    At this time, a figure suddenly appeared, which was the scene of the old mummy chasing the dragon.

    However, the old mummy at the moment is not as dry as before, but completely changed.

    Long snow-white hair is like a waterfall, enough to fall to the heels. Although his face is old, he is full of energy, and his eyes are bright as stars.

    As soon as the old mummy appeared, he casually pointed out that the foot of Cang Yunzi fell like a heavy blow, and immediately took it back.

    Boom~~~

    On the sky, there were bursts of heavy thunder, and the thunder was louder than a while. In a moment, the whole sky was full of thunder.

    Cang Yunzi looked dignified. Looking at the white haired old man in front of him, he was also thinking in his heart, is there such a strong one among the nine countries? I don''t seem to have heard of it. Where did this guy come from?

    The Yellow haired bird on cangyunzi''s shoulder screamed repeatedly, looking at the old mummy in horror, as if he wanted to escape here.

    Cang Yunzi immediately comforted the Yellow haired bird, but it was useless. The Yellow haired bird was particularly manic, and its usual docility had long gone.

    Although the Yellow haired bird is small and only as big as its fist, it is an alien beast, which can absorb the aura of heaven and earth, breed aura pills, and can also perceive everyone''s realm and strength.

    Therefore, Cang Yunzi has always taken it with him, not only to breed aura pills for himself, but also to be wary of meeting some powerful people without knowing the depth of each other.

    Cangyunzi had never seen this yellow haired bird so manic and frightened, even in the face of the three emperors.

    "You''re a good bird, or give it to me." The old mummy laughed, and with a move of body shape, he came to cangyunzi, as if he had been familiar, and directly stretched out his hand to catch the Yellow haired bird.

    The Yellow haired bird screamed and fainted directly on cangyunzi''s shoulder, and his body was still twitching.

    Cang Yunzi was so angry that he slapped the old mummy.

    The old mummy didn''t even look at him, moved again, avoided cangyunzi''s palm, and appeared behind cangyunzi.

    "Your strength is good, but it''s a pity that you met me. I''m in a good mood now, so I''ll take you to practice." The old mummy said. As soon as he pointed out, cangyunzi reacted very quickly, and kicked it towards the heart pit of the old mummy.

    But the next moment, cangyunzi''s foot plate was pierced by the fingers of the old mummy, and blood flowed out.

    Cang Yunzi was surprised and immediately opened the distance between him and the old mummy.

    "You can''t do this." The voice of the old mummy sounded in cangyunzi''s ear again, like a ghost.

    With a bang, Cang Yunzi was slapped by the old mummy. The old mummy didn''t do his best, but just hit it casually, but it had made Cang Yunzi spray blood, and his body staggered for a while.

    Cang Yunzi was shocked and his face completely changed.

    "This person''s strength is so terrible?" Cang Yunzi secretly exclaimed in his heart. He glanced at the Yellow haired bird whose shoulders fainted. Only then did he understand why the bird was so frightened.

    PS: first of all, I recommend a book, "emperor of the sword", which is a new book opened by friends. If you are interested, you can collect it

 Chapter 1271

    Somehow, Fang Lin also appeared, standing in front of Han Luoyun and the ugly old man, with a tired face and bloodshot eyes, looking very frightening.

    Han Luoyun saw Fang Lin like this and said, "can your body stand it?"

    Fang Lin nodded, "it''s OK. After taking the pill, he has begun to recover."

    Han Luoyun was relieved when he heard the words. He was worried that Fang Lin had been in the process of high-intensity alchemy for a while, and his body would not be able to bear it without any rest.

    The ugly old man looked at Fang Lin, and his big and small eyes looked at Fang Lin from top to bottom.

    "Junior Fang Lin, I''ve seen the elder Jiankui." Fang Lin saluted the ugly old man with a very respectful attitude.

    The ugly old man waved his hand and said, "you know I''m Jiankui, and you''re a little knowledgeable."

    Fang Lin smiled: "eight hundred years ago, the nine countries conducted the last Kendo selection. The elder Jian Kui defeated the others and won the name of Jian Kui. Such glorious deeds are naturally admired by our younger generations."

    With that, Fang Lin took out a bottle of Dan medicine from the Jiugong bag at his waist and handed it to the ugly old man.

    "This is a pill made by the younger generation, which can help the elder recover quickly." Fang Lin said.

    The ugly old man was also rude. He directly received Fang Lin''s pills and immediately took two.

    "Fang Lin, do you know the origin of the elder above?" Han Luoyun asked Lin.

    Fang Lin said, "naturally, I know. To be honest with the patriarch, I closed my door to alchemy for the sake of this elder. Now that the alchemy is completed, please move this elder to help."

    Hearing this, Han Luoyun and the ugly old man showed surprise. Such a mysterious strong man, unexpectedly, was invited out by this boy?

    Above the sky, the old mummy played with the clouds between his hands. Although the latter was also the top power in the world, there was still a gap compared with the old mummy.

    Between the rolling thunder, the thunder and lightning in the depths of the sky became more and more dense, and the whole sky seemed to become a sea of thunder. It seemed that the thunder galaxy would pour down towards the earth at the next moment.

    The old mummy stopped, glanced at the rolling thunder in the depths of the sky, and the corners of his mouth slightly glanced.

    "Just come out for a while, have you noticed?" The old mummy said to himself.

    The next moment, the old mummy put away his playful mind, and the Cang Yunzi''s body immediately stagnated between turning his hands.

    The unimaginable terrible Demon power imprisons Cang Yunzi in the air. It''s hard to imagine that Cang Yunzi''s cultivation has little resistance in the face of the Demon power of the old mummy.

    Cang Yunzi was shocked. He had fully realized the power of the old mummy, which was not a realm at all.

    Cangyunzi was even more unbelievable. There were such people in the nine countries. Why did they never appear before?

    Restricted by his body shape, it is difficult to move. Cang Yunzi''s whole body rhymes flow, dissolving the Demon power of the old mummy and restoring his freedom.

    But at the next moment, the old mummy had hit with a fist, which seemed ordinary, but was enough to shake the earth.

    Cang Yunzi hurriedly responded, palms together, black and white Pisces figure emerged, trying to block the punch of the old mummy.

    Boom!!!

    With a muffled sound, the old mummy''s fist hit the black-and-white Pisces map fiercely, and immediately saw that the black-and-white Pisces map instantly collapsed, Cang Yunzi''s face turned white, and his body flew out upside down.

    However, cangyunzi also used this force to flee directly to the distance.

    Yes, as a top master of Taoism, Cang Yunzi actually chose to escape.

    This is also a matter of no way. If Cang Yunzi hadn''t felt the strength gap between himself and the other party, Cang Yunzi would never have chosen to escape such a disgraceful thing.

    Moreover, several masters of the three religions fell into each other''s hands, and they haven''t been rescued yet. Cang Yunzi just ran away. It''s conceivable how much he was oppressed in his heart.

    "Damn it! It''s unusual for the nine countries to have such a strong person at this level. We must find situ Yue and those guys to discuss it together." Cang Yunzi said secretly in his heart as he ran away.

    Cang Yunzi fled very fast, and in the blink of an eye, he flew thousands of miles away, but the old mummy was faster than him.

    "Where to go?" The old mummy struck with a palm, which seemed to cross the starry sky, so that cangyunzi had to resist with all his strength.

    One chases, the other runs, and the scene looks very strange.

    After chasing Yue for a while, the old mummy suddenly stopped and did not continue to chase cangyunzi, but before stopping, it also gave cangyunzi a heavy blow.

    Cangyunzi was slapped on the back by cangyunzi, and a mouthful of blood spurted out. He felt that half of his body was numb.

    Looking back, the old mummy didn''t continue to catch up. Cang Yunzi was like when he came. The black-and-white Pisces appeared in front of him. Pisces separated, revealing a door.

    Cangyunzi didn''t hesitate at all. He stepped into the black-and-white Pisces picture directly, and then the figure disappeared without leaving a trace, as if it had never appeared.

    Thousands of miles away from the state of Qian, this place is inaccessible. Yin and Yang Pisces appear, and the embarrassed cangyunzi flies out of it.

    Cang Yunzi looked back at the direction of Qianguo, with a gloomy face. He never thought that this trip was so unsuccessful. Not only did he not achieve his original goal, but also encountered such a terrible strong man.

    The most regrettable thing is that the jade woman Haojian and the middle-aged man, who are masters of the three religions, have not been able to save them. Although they are not dead, they fall into the hands of the strong of the nine countries, and the end is conceivable. This is a big loss for the three religions. After all, the strength of the jade woman Haojian and their several people is not much among the three religions, one less dead, and so many losses at a time. The senior leaders of the three religions know it, I guess I''ll jump with anger.

    "Qianguo must be won, otherwise the big plan will be difficult to complete. Even if the man is strong, he must find a way to get rid of it. It''s really not possible. He can only invite those old monsters." Cangyunzi murmured.

    The Yellow haired bird, who had just been stunned by the old mummy, now woke up and stood on cangyunzi''s shoulder, still suspicious and scared.

    Cang Yunzi sighed darkly, moved and continued to fly towards the distance.

    On the other side, above the dry country, the crisis is finally over.

    However, many martial artists were still looking at the sky, because there was a lot of thunder, and the rumbling thunder was almost endless, and they couldn''t stop at all.

    "How do I feel that the thunder seems to be getting bigger and bigger?" The warrior said doubtfully.

    The whole sky has become a minefield, where countless dense thunderbolts converge, and the scale of this minefield seems to be expanding.

    PS: second, continue coding, ask for recommended tickets and subscriptions

 Chapter 1272

    The old mummy jumped without fear and directly entered this terrifying and dense minefield.

    Placed in this minefield, the old mummy seemed to feel nothing, wandering around in the dense thunder and lightning, looking at ease.

    However, the expression on the old mummy''s face was somewhat dignified and helpless. As for why the old mummy had such an expression, only he knew it.

    The next moment, the old mummy came out of the thunder pool, and in a flash, it fell in front of Fang Lin.

    Han Luoyun and the ugly old man were startled when they saw the sudden appearance of the old mummy, and they couldn''t help but show their awe.

    However, the old mummy did not look at them, but looked at Fang Lin.

    "Come up with me, boy." Without nonsense, the old mummy grabbed Fang Lin directly and came to the sky again.

    Boom!!!

    What appeared in front of Fang Lin was a thunder pond, a thunder pond in the real sense.

    Countless thunder and lightning gather at one place, making the thunder and lightning here particularly rich, and even the most rich place has turned into a silver liquid.

    Fang Lin''s heart shook, and the power of lightning was about to turn into liquid, which showed how huge the lightning was here?

    "Why did you bring me here?" Fang Lin looked blankly at the huge minefield in front of him. He didn''t know what the old mummy was doing when he brought himself here.

    The old mummy laughed, "of course, it''s a chance for you."

    When Fang Lin heard the words, his expression became strange: "the chance you said is not this thunder pool?"

    The old mummy looked serious and nodded to Fang Lin.

    Fang Lin''s tired face suddenly twitched, vaguely having some bad premonitions.

    "Why is there such a minefield here?" Fang Lin didn''t ask what the chance was, but asked the origin of this minefield.

    The old mummy frowned: "this thunder pool is because of me. If I continue to stay here, the thunder pool will become bigger and bigger until it erupts."

    "Because the one who suppressed you existed?" Fang Lin asked.

    Fang Lin found the old mummy in the endless grottoes, and then brought it out directly with the bloody sword.

    But the old mummy was suppressed in the endless Grottoes by a golden Dharma array. Then from some words and deeds of the old mummy, Fang Lin can also vaguely guess that the old mummy was suppressed in the endless Grottoes by some extremely powerful existence.

    Fang Lin once asked the old mummy who suppressed him, but the old mummy was always vague and didn''t really tell Fang Lin.

    At the time of the beast killing mountain, the old mummy told Fang Lin before falling asleep that the people who suppressed him were still alive. If the old mummy used too much power, it would be detected and cause great trouble.

    Now the body of the old mummy has recovered, showing its extremely strong strength, and the emergence of this minefield is only after the emergence of the old mummy.

    "Someone is about to find me and continue to be exposed between the world. I''m afraid that guy is coming, so I won''t show up next." The old mummy said, looking very dignified.

    "What about me?" Fang Lin said.

    The old mummy glanced at Fang Lin, and then kicked Fang Lin into the Minepit.

    Crackling!!!

    Fang Lin was kicked into the Minepit by the old mummy, and countless thunderbolts raged around Fang Lin, making Fang Lin almost faint with pain.

    The scream of killing pigs came out of Fang Lin''s mouth, mixed with curses on the old mummy.

    The old mummy didn''t care about Fang Lin''s curses. Instead, he said with a smile: "boy, this is your chance. It''s good for you. It''s nothing to suffer a little flesh pain. Anyway, it''s not the first time for you."

    Fang Lin was so angry in his heart that even if there was any chance in the minefield, you didn''t have to kick me in suddenly.

    The power of thunder and lightning is very terrifying. Tianlei represents Tianwei and is considered to be the power of God.

    In ancient times, many martial artists were looking for the most extreme lightning and wanted to get power from lightning.

    There are many winners, but there are more losers.

    Because the power of thunder and lightning is too strong, once ordinary warriors touch it, the flesh can''t bear it at all.

    Even the master of spirit bone realm, whose body has reached a certain strength, dare not say that he can be safe under the thunder and lightning.

    The greatest advantage of the power of thunder and lightning to the warrior is reflected in the physical body. After the quenching of thunder and lightning, the physical body of the warrior will reach an extremely amazing level.

    Moreover, if you practice in the thunder and lightning, you will get twice the result with half the effort. Even with the help of thunder and lightning, you can develop meridians and reshape the body.

    The old mummy looked at Fang Lin struggling in the thunder pool and said with a smile, "just stay inside. There are not many places in the world that can form a thunder pool."

    Fang Lin glared at the old mummy in the thunder pool, but he didn''t say anything more, let alone leave from the thunder pool.

    Because Fang Lin also knows that the old mummy is for his own good. Such a good Minepit is simply impossible to meet. Fang Lin naturally cannot miss this opportunity and should try to improve himself in this Minepit.

    "During your training in Leichi, I won''t show up again to avoid the expansion of this Leichi. Of course, I won''t let anyone disturb you, whether it''s nine countries or seven seas. Whoever comes, I will kill whoever." The old mummy said, and then his body disappeared and returned to Fang Lin''s Jiugong bag.

    The old mummy not only returned to the Jiugong bag, but also restrained his breath, just like when the body had not recovered before.

    In this way, the thunder in the depths of the sky suddenly stopped, but the thunder pool did not disappear, still existed, but did not continue to expand.

    Fang Lin was in the midst of the thunder pool, suffering the ravages of the power of thunder and lightning, and his whole body was like thousands of knives cutting.

    However, this pain is still being borne by Fang Lin. after all, he is a person who has experienced the baptism of holy Qi. The pain of thunder and lightning is not much worse than the baptism of holy Qi. Fang Lin can even carry the baptism of holy Qi, which is of course nothing.

    But this is only the beginning. After all, thunder and lightning and holy Qi are completely different forces. The longer you stay in the thunder pool, the pain Fang Lin will continue to suffer will increase until Fang Lin''s body fully adapts to the power of thunder and lightning, and the pain will not intensify.

    Fang Lin is also very clear that the appearance of this thunder pool is indeed a rare opportunity for him. Maybe he deliberately takes this opportunity to step into the realm of Lingyuan.

    At the same time, in the mountains and rivers outside the state of Qian, Huojun of Yinsha hall, with many masters of Yinsha hall, quietly entered the state of Qian, but no one found their arrival.

    PS: third watch, continue codeword

 Chapter 1273

    In the eyes of many people, the crisis of the dry country is over.

    The masters of the three religions have come many times, and even the top masters at the level of cangyunzi have appeared. It is simply unimaginable.

    But fortunately, there is also a mysterious strong man guarding the state of Qian. Although no one knows the origin and identity of the strong man, these are not important. The important thing is that the state of Qian survived and was not flattened by the three religions like the state of Yun and the state of Meng.

    However, because the state of Qian was attacked by masters of the three religions one after another, although the state of Qian was not captured, many martial artists of the state of Qian left the state of Qian.

    Many of them don''t want to leave this land, but life is the most important thing. God knows whether the masters of the three religions will come. If the masters of the three religions reappear, and the mysterious strong man left the dry country, what should we do?

    In their mind, as long as they left the dry country and this chaotic land, they would not be afraid all day.

    But they didn''t know that the war between the two places started, and there was no real security in such a big nine countries.

    Even the small dry country that has just passed the disaster, under the calm surface, there is also a surging undercurrent.

    However, this undercurrent did not erupt immediately, but hid in a place invisible to everyone in the dry country, silently dormant, indifferently watching what happened in the dry country, waiting for the best opportunity to appear.

    бдбдбдбд

    What happened in Qianguo spread all over the nine countries in a very short time, which also caused an uproar among the three religions.

    Because the action of the three religions here in Qianguo was greatly hindered and several masters of the three religions were damaged, the three religions decided to postpone the offensive against the nine kingdoms, and the top leaders of the three religions gathered together to carefully discuss the next action.

    In the plan of the three religions, it is a very important part of the three religions to win the dry country and release the mysterious woman who is locked in the dry country. If this link cannot be carried out, many of the next plans of the three religions will be difficult to continue.

    It may even affect the situation of this two places war.

    The current situation of the three religions is relatively good. They have successfully entered the territory of the nine countries, especially in the state of Tang. They have torn a big hole. Taking this hole as a springboard, they continue to send experts of the three religions into all parts of the nine countries.

    In terms of the top powers, the three religions also won a victory. Situ Yue, cangyunzi and the Buddha head joined hands to fight the three emperors. Finally, at the cost of the disappearance of the Buddha head, the Qin emperor and the Yuan emperor disappeared together, and the Tang emperor was severely hit.

    In this way, the top three emperors of the nine countries are now only Tang emperor, and Tang emperor is seriously injured. He has been healing since his return. Obviously, his injury can''t be recovered overnight.

    Now the three religions have gained the upper hand and achieved good results in all battles.

    However, only on the side of Qianguo, the most unexpected accident of the three religions occurred.

    There is a mysterious woman in the crackdown in the state of Qian. This is something that only the senior leaders of the three religions know, and it has only been revealed by several oldest monsters in recent years.

    In order to rescue the mysterious woman who has great connection with the three religions, the three religions prepared for a long time and thought that they were safe. It is impossible for the nine countries to know that their attack on the Three Kingdoms was just a cover, and the real purpose was to rescue the mysterious woman.

    However, the three religions never expected that the Qianguo had an immortal master guard, which made the three religions fail repeatedly and damaged several masters of the three religions.

    After careful calculation, except for those who were killed by Lingyuan martial arts, the masters of the three religions who were damaged in the state of Gan include Daotian Sanjie, burly monks, and jade woman Haojian.

    The three masters of Daotian are masters of daomen. The burly monks come from Buddhism, and the jade lady Haojian is naturally a person of Confucianism.

    In addition, golden robed monks, young swordsmen and middle-aged men were captured.

    Such losses are unbearable for the three religions. There are not many masters at this level. If such losses continue, the war between the two places is not over, and the masters of the three religions are afraid to be killed and injured.

    Especially after Cang Yunzi was defeated and returned, the three religions realized that Qianguo was not only a hard bone to chew, but also a bone that could not be chewed. Not only could it not be chewed down, but its teeth would collapse.

    What kind of person is cangyunzi? The top master of Taoism, not to mention the first of Taoism, but the strength of the top five of Taoism is undoubtedly beyond doubt.

    But even Cang Yunzi was defeated and returned in the state of Qian. Directly speaking, there is a strong man in the state of Qian, who is completely above his Cang Yunzi, so powerful that he can''t imagine.

    Even Cang Yunzi said such words. After the senior leaders of the three religions learned it, they were in a bad mood, as if the war between the two places was about to fail.

    In the top level of the three religions, it''s a trump card that the nine countries still hide such a strong one. Even cangyunzi is not the opponent of that person. Who among the three religions can defeat him?

    After all, at the end of the war between the two places, it''s basically who is stronger and who has more cards.

    At the cost of the disappearance of the Buddha''s head, the three religions forcibly let the Qin emperor and the Yuan emperor also disappear together, unable to participate in the war between the two places, which is reducing the number of top powers in the nine countries.

    And in the next step, the three religions plan to deal with the four heavenly kings, but how to deal with it, even within the three religions, not many people know.

    But now, in a small dry country, a mysterious strong man has emerged, which is still ridiculously strong, which makes the top level of the three religions difficult for a time.

    We can''t give up the rare bellicose situation just because of the emergence of this strong man, but if it continues, how can we deal with such a powerful master?

    On the vast ocean, there is a hall floating on the sea.

    This hall moves with the wind and is shaking all year round, just like a sessile duckweed. Wherever the wind blows, this hall will float.

    But no matter how floating the hall is, it is still on the sea.

    This hall, named sanmeng hall, is the place where the senior leaders of the three religions discuss.

    The so-called three leagues, as the name suggests, is the alliance of Buddhism, Taoism and Confucianism. The establishment of this temple was when the three religions just allied many years ago.

    Nowadays, many senior leaders of the three religions, including most of the masters of the three religions, except those who can''t get away in the nine countries, basically everyone has arrived in the hall of the three leagues.

    Cangyunzi, as a top master of Taoism, plays a decisive role in Taoism. Naturally, he is also in the hall of the three leagues. This time, he also called many senior leaders of the three religions here to discuss.

    In the huge hall, everyone was full, sitting in different positions according to the identity of the three religions.

    "Master cangyun, please tell you what happened in Qianguo again." The man of Taoism respectfully said to cangyunzi.

    PS: fourth change, continue codeword

 Chapter 1274

    Cang Yunzi looked at these senior leaders of the three religions present, and now it was what would happen in Qianguo. Without any concealment, he told these people present.

    Although many people present had heard the news for a long time, after hearing cangyunzi''s story, the senior leaders of the three religions present all frowned, and the atmosphere was quite dignified.

    "Cang Yunzi, is that man really so strong?" Not far away, situ Yue, the top master of Confucianism, said, with a look of disbelief on his face.

    Situ Yue and Cang Yunzi, the top masters of Confucianism and Taoism, have few rivals across the world, even in the face of strong people such as the three emperors, they will not lose.

    Now Cang Yunzi said that there was a very powerful strong man in Qian Kingdom, which was more terrifying than the three emperors. This sounded a little too mysterious.

    "Maybe you and I can''t compare with that person together." Cang Yunzi just said so.

    Situ Yue suddenly looked ugly. Although she was unwilling to believe it, cangyunzi couldn''t talk nonsense here. Nine times out of ten, it was as cangyunzi said.

    But this is really a very bad thing for the three religions. Now the three religions are in full swing. Seeing the situation is good, such a master suddenly appears, which is too big a threat.

    And now that the Buddha''s head is missing, it is impossible to return in a short time. Without the help of the Buddha''s head, what will the three religions take to fight the mysterious strong man?

    "The three heroes of Daotian, the jade lady Haojian and the Dragon elephant Luohan have all died. The other three people have been captured. Do we want to rescue them?" Someone from Confucianism said.

    "Naturally, we need to save. There are so many masters of the three religions. We can''t lose any more." The Buddhist said.

    "How to save it? Master cangyunzi said that even he could not compete with the mysterious strong man. No matter who was sent to save it, it was just increasing casualties." Said the Taoist.

    After this person said it, the hall immediately quieted down, and others did not know what to say.

    Situ Yuexiu frowned, looked at cangyunzi, and said, "what do you think?"

    Cangyunzi had an idea for a long time, and then said, "go with me, go to the dry country again, and fight with that man again."

    Situ Yue said, "didn''t you say that the two of us are not the enemy of that man?"

    Cangyunzi nodded: "it''s true, so we need to invite an expert from Buddhism to help."

    "I see." Situ Yue said and looked at the Buddhist people.

    Cangyunzi, who was also looking at the Buddha, said, "although the Buddha''s head is temporarily missing, the Buddha who lit the lamp is still there. He can help. Please come out of the Buddha who lit the lamp."

    The people of Buddhism were embarrassed when they heard the words. It''s not that they didn''t want to invite the Buddha who lit the lamp. It''s really that the Buddha who lit the lamp has been indifferent to the world for a long time, and he has paid little attention to the Buddha''s affairs.

    "No, I have arrived." However, an old voice sounded, and then the Buddha light shone in the whole sanmeng hall. With the sound of thousands of monks, Buddhas and Brahmans singing, an old monk in a gray cassock walked slowly into the hall.

    Behind the old monk, there were three ancient lights fluttering. There was a faint light in the ancient lights, but it made the whole sanmeng hall seem to be burning, and the temperature suddenly increased a lot.

    Seeing the appearance of the old monk, everyone in the sanmeng hall stood up, even cangyunzi and situ Yue.

    The people of Buddhism are particularly shocked. Just now, they were still thinking about how to invite the light Buddha out of the world without asking about things for a long time. Why did he run out in a blink of an eye?

    "See the Buddha!" The people of the three religions saluted together, and their attitude was very respectful, especially the people of Buddhism, who respected the Buddha who lit the lamp very much.

    "Master Buddha, we just want to invite you." Cang Yunzi came near and bowed to the Buddha who lit the lamp, and what he did was the gift of the younger generation.

    Situ Yue is the same, although his expression is still indifferent, but in terms of etiquette, people of Confucianism are the most exquisite.

    The light Buddha''s face is very old, almost dying, and his body is gloomy, just like a half dead man who is about to sit down.

    Just like the three ancient lamps behind him, the flames are weak and seem to go out at any time.

    If Fang Lin was here, he would be very surprised to see the three ancient lamps fluttering behind the burning Buddha.

    Because these three ancient lamps are impressively Yan Shen ancient lamps.

    In Fang Lin''s hand, there is an ancient flame god lamp, which was obtained from Emperor Xuan and has been used so far.

    Later, swallow the sky Fox also used three Yan Shen ancient lamps. Later, swallow the sky fox was defeated by the Qi Tian demon saint, and the three Yan Shen ancient lamps were also obtained by the Qi Tian demon saint.

    Yan Shen ancient lamp is the treasure of the ancient strong Yan Emperor. There are seven, four in the nine kingdoms, and the remaining three are all on the lamp burning Buddha.

    The Buddha who lights the lamp has a very high position in Buddhism. Even the most dazzling head of Buddhism today must pay homage to his younger generation in front of the Buddha who lights the lamp.

    Situ Yue and cangyunzi are the same generation as the Buddha, but they are also the younger generation in front of the Buddha who lights the lamp.

    When the light Buddha was the most brilliant, he was the first person of the three religions. He also found the Buddha''s head, which was still a little monk at that time. He felt that the Buddha''s head was extremely wise, so he taught the Buddha Dharma to the Buddha''s head himself, and then there was today''s Buddha''s head.

    It can be said that the Buddha who lights the lamp is the mentor of the Buddha. Even though he has ignored the affairs of the three religions, everyone from the three religions should maintain respect for him.

    "Buddha, please." Cangyunzi said.

    Half of the Buddha''s face pulled, seemingly laughing, while the other half was very stiff and looked very strange.

    People of the three religions present all know that the Buddha who lit the lamp meditated face to face, sat there for 999 years, and then understood the profound Dharma, but he also fell down with the problem of half face stiffness.

    Even if the lamp burning Buddha has profound cultivation, he cannot change half of his face. This is the price of his understanding of the profound Buddha Dharma.

    "The Buddha''s head is not here. If I don''t come out again, I''m afraid you will complain." The light Buddha said, his voice is hoarse, but every Buddhist hearing the light Buddha''s voice, there is a pious expression. It seems that the light Buddha''s random words contain profound Buddha Dharma.

    "Buddha, the younger generation is ashamed that he failed to save the dragon and elephant arhat." Cangyunzi said, with apology.

    The Buddha who lit the lamp shook his head, "it doesn''t matter, this is the fate of the Dragon elephant."

    After saying that, the light burning Buddha looked at situ Yue: "I wonder if the master is still well? The old monk hasn''t been out for many years and hasn''t visited him for a long time."

    Situ Yue solemnly saluted and said, "the Buddha has a heart, and everything is well with the master."

    PS: at the fifth watch, ask for a subscription and a ticket.

 Chapter 1275

    "That''s good, that''s good." The light Buddha nodded.

    "Buddha, I need to bother you this time." Cangyunzi said.

    "Nine countries and seven seas, fighting for so many years, the old monk has been tired. This is the last time for the three religions. This time, the old monk will enter the relic tower and will not come out again." The light Buddha said.

    Hearing this, all the people of the three religions were moved by it, and all the Buddhists looked sad, chanting the Buddha''s horn in unison and deeply worshipping the Buddha who lit the lamp.

    People of the three religions all know that Buddhist monks will finally die in the Stupa, burn their bodies with Buddha fire, and the flesh will die, leaving only the relics.

    Only a real Buddhist monk will burn Buddhist relics after death. Every Buddhist relic is the most precious thing in Buddhism. It is enshrined in the relic tower and worshipped by Buddhist people forever.

    The light Buddha has lived for too long. He has experienced two wars between the two places. When he was young, he made a killing industry, had a brilliant career, and had a peak. He can be called a legend of the Buddhist generation.

    All Buddhists are well aware that the light burning Buddha has been able to live until now. His longevity is close. This time, he will fight for the three religions. Whether he succeeds or fails, he will die.

    If the light burning Buddha dies, the Buddha will lose an eminent monk and the three religions will also lose a really strong person.

    "We admire the Buddha for his high righteousness." Situ Yue and cangyunzi salute again.

    The light burning Buddha didn''t say much, and turned and walked out of the sanmeng hall.

    "Buddha, I want to ask you something." Situ Yue suddenly said.

    The light burning Buddha stopped and looked back at situ Yue, "I don''t know what it is?"

    Situ Yue said, "if the war between the three religions is unfavorable, what should we do?"

    This question is also what many people here want to ask. At present, the situation of the three religions is fairly good, but the real foundation of the nine countries has not been revealed yet. Moreover, now there is a mysterious strong man in the nine countries, and it is difficult to predict how the war will develop after that.

    Therefore, situ Yue would ask this question and want to hear the thoughts of this Buddhist elder.

    When the Buddha heard the words, his stiff face showed a smile: "if the war is unfavorable, the three religions can wait for hundreds of years."

    Hearing this, situ Yue was stunned, and then Xiumei frowned slightly and said, "Buddha, it was not easy for our three religions to find an opportunity in this war. With the current situation, if we wait for hundreds of years, I''m afraid we will have no chance to enter the nine countries."

    The Buddha who lit the lamp shook his head: "the old monk understood the Dharma before. Once he dreamed back to ancient times, saw a lot of things, saw many people, and understood a truth."

    "I hope the Buddha will give me some advice." Situ Yue said respectfully.

    "The changes of the times cannot be changed by manpower. Perhaps this era has not yet come to change." The light Buddha said, and his body floated away.

    "To the Buddha." Everyone saluted together, but the words of the Buddha who lit the lamp lingered in everyone''s ears for a long time, which also made many people fall into meditation and confusion.

    бдбдбдбд

    Above the dry country, deep in the sky, silver flashes, and lightning makes up for it.

    Although the thunder and lightning have stopped, the thunder pool still exists, and a figure sits in the terrible thunder pool, suffering the ravages of thunder and lightning.

    This person is Fang Lin. he has been working in the middle of this thunder pool for several days. At this moment, he has basically adapted to the pain caused by lightning, and felt the changes brought by the baptism of lightning.

    Originally, Fang Lin refined Nirvana pills, which consumed a lot of energy and physical strength, and he was tired. But after practicing in the thunder pool these days, the original fatigue had long dissipated and returned to the peak state.

    Then, Fang Lin can clearly feel that his physical body continues to improve, and the stagnant realm also has signs of impending breakthrough.

    In the far north, Fang Lin could have broken through to the eight fold of spirit bone, but because of the power of magic pill, it was delayed, and then the heart pulse was damaged, plus there were many things, so the realm stopped at the seven fold of spirit bone.

    Now, Fang Lin''s realm gradually shows signs of breaking through again, which is a good thing for Fang Lin.

    In today''s chaotic situation, we can strengthen our strength and protect ourselves more.

    Although the old mummy Jing Zhulong''s body recovered, he didn''t reappear after defeating cangyunzi. He was still very vigilant and didn''t want to be aware that he had recovered by the terrorist existence that had suppressed him.

    And Fang Lin also had a hunch in his heart that maybe the old mummy was about to leave.

    Of course, this is only Fang Lin''s guess, but after all, after spending so long with the old mummy, Fang Lin can still feel that the old mummy has revealed some intention to leave.

    The scale of the thunder pool is getting smaller and smaller, because the power of thunder and lightning in the thunder pool is constantly consumed by Fang Lin, but judging from the current scale, it will take some time for the thunder pool to disappear completely.

    And in the dry country below, there were also some unexpected guests.

    There are three forbidden areas in the state of Qian, which are regarded by the people of the state of Qian as absolutely inaccessible places. Once you step into them, there must be death and no life.

    These three forbidden areas are endless grottoes, ghost mountain blood lake and fog forest.

    Among them, the endless Grottoes can no longer be entered, because the entrance has collapsed.

    And ghost mountain blood lake and misty forest still exist.

    Fang Lin once entered the ghost mountain blood Lake by mistake. The ancient spear was obtained from the blood lake, and he also found out the secret of the ghost mountain blood lake.

    As for the misty forest, it is still a very mysterious place. Many people stepped into it and wanted to explore the secrets, but they failed.

    This fog forest is very strange. It''s not that you can''t get out when you step in, but that you will be trapped in this fog forest. When you come out, you will find that the outside world has passed for decades or even hundreds of years.

    For a long time, no one dared to step into this forbidden area. Like the ghost mountain and blood lake, it has become the existence of countless people in the dry country.

    Today, however, someone came to the outside of the misty forest and looked at the dense forest with white fog rising in front of him, with a thoughtful look on his face.

    The man looked like a thirty year old man, with a calm and resolute face, standing straight, like a vigorous pine.

    Behind the man, there was a cloth knife on his back. Although the blade was covered by the cloth strip, it still made people feel the edge of trembling.

    The next moment, the man with a knife on his back stepped into the forest of fog, and his figure soon disappeared in the white fog.

    After he entered, a flickering shadow appeared outside the misty forest, and then flashed into the misty forest.

    Not long after, a woman came here, with silver hair scattered and extremely beautiful.

    PS: first, I hope you can read this book through QQ or other formal channels.

 Chapter 1276

    The silver haired woman looked at the fog forest in front of her, and her mouth was wearing a somewhat strange smile.

    "Are you going in, too?" A man suddenly appeared and stood behind the silver haired woman.

    "Of course, are you not interested in the secrets?" The silver haired woman didn''t look back. She knew who was standing behind her.

    This man looks more than 30 years old, handsome, with some demons, his eyes are red and blue, and he is very strange.

    This person is Huo Jun, one of the four killers of Yinsha hall.

    "I have other things to do. The secret in this will be explored by others in my secret killing hall." The fire gentleman said faintly.

    "So, are you going to compete with me?" The silver haired woman said coldly.

    Huo Jun waved his hand again and again and said with a smile, "I dare not. I want to live in Yinsha hall for more years. I''m just going to join the fun and won''t compete with you."

    A disdainful smile appeared on the corners of the silver haired woman''s mouth: "if you dare to hinder me, kill me directly."

    With that, the silver haired woman ignored the fire king and stepped directly into the forest of mist.

    Huo Jun stood behind, without any action, but the smile on his face became more and more intense.

    "I''m determined to win the secret of the fog forest. Even if it''s you, it''s impossible for me to give up." The fire gentleman said faintly, and then the figure also disappeared in place.

    After the fire king and the silver haired woman disappeared, another figure came quietly.

    This person has white hair, but his appearance is very immature. He looks like he is not even 20 years old and is not tall. If it weren''t for the vicissitudes of white hair, this person would be a teenager no matter how he looks.

    But the eyes of the white haired boy are extraordinarily vicissitudes, as if they had tasted the ups and downs of the world.

    "What I want is in here." The white haired boy came to the outside of the misty forest and stared at the dense forest called the forbidden area, but he didn''t rush into it.

    The white haired boy waved his hand and something appeared in his hand.

    This thing is a censer. It looks very exquisite. A lifelike snake is carved on the censer cover. It sits on the censer cover and seems to be alive at any time.

    In the censer, a few wisps of smoke floated out, and the white haired boy blew slightly, and the smoke went towards the misty forest.

    After doing this, the white haired boy held the incense burner in his hand and directly sat down cross legged, but his figure became blurred and soon disappeared from his place.

    But in fact, the white haired boy didn''t really disappear, but hid his own figure and didn''t let others see him.

    When the white haired boy disappeared, sure enough, several figures came one after another. No one found the white haired boy and directly entered the forest of fog.

    When those people entered the misty forest, the white haired boy didn''t budge, didn''t even look at it, as if he was completely settled.

    It was not until someone appeared that the white haired boy opened his eyes.

    This is a young girl, who looks innocent. Her long black hair is neatly draped behind her and hangs down to her hips. Her face is flawless. She runs and jumps all the way, looking very happy. There are two strings of small bells hanging around her waist, which also makes a clear sound.

    The girl came near and looked at the dense forest ahead. Her eyes were full of innocent light. She seemed to have no idea how dangerous this place was.

    Then, the girl looked at the place where the white haired boy sat, and her eyes were somewhat confused and puzzled.

    "Someone seems to be there?" The girl muttered, but looking left and right, she couldn''t see anything.

    Then, the girl hummed a tune, shook the small bell around her waist, and walked into the forest of fog with an indifferent look on her face.

    It was not until the girl completely disappeared in the dense forest that the white haired boy showed his birth form.

    "This little girl is so sharp that she can even detect my existence." The white haired boy had a different color in his eyes and said secretly in his heart.

    At this time, a wisp of smoke floated out of the misty forest and wrapped around the white haired boy''s fingertips.

    "I see." The white haired boy showed a kind of meditative color, and then waved his hand, and the smoke dispersed. The white haired boy took a step and also walked into the fog forest.

    After the white haired boy went in, no one came here again, but a small earthen bag appeared where the white haired boy had just sat.

    A thing like a big radish came out of the small soil bag, and half of it was exposed to the ground.

    "Damn it, my uncle is a man who does great things. What''s the matter with always drilling in the earth?" This thing, which looks like a big radish, has human facial features, although it is obscene.

    This guy is naturally a thousand year old corpse ginseng. He has stayed in the soil for a long time. Anyone who enters the forest of fog from here is clearly seen by him.

    "Alas, the boy Fang Lin is very busy now. It seems that the big event that has happened in the fog forest needs my uncle to come." The Millennium corpse ginseng crawled out of the soil, perked up its body full of soil, and then it was about to enter the forest of fog.

    But just as it was about to enter, it suddenly stopped.

    "No, no, why should I get involved in such a troublesome thing? It''s better to run away while the boy Fang Lin doesn''t have time to take care of me." The thousand year old corpse ginseng touched his chin and said, although it had no chin.

    Just when it hesitated to enter the fog forest, several figures came from a distance together, frightening the Millennium corpse ginseng into the soil directly.

    There are three people in this line, one of whom is still a familiar face, impressively Zhou Meng.

    "* * * * damn it, why did this old Wang bastard surnamed Zhou also come?" The old mummy scolded secretly in his mouth, but he didn''t dare to show up at all.

    In addition to Zhou Meng, the other two are also old-looking. They seem to be masters of Dan Meng, and their cultivation is equivalent to Zhou Meng.

    After the three of Zhou Meng came here, they looked around and found that there was a hole in the ground, which was the place where the thousand year old corpse ginseng climbed out just now.

    The three of them stared at the hole for a while. They all thought it was a little strange. They just got it out.

    The old mummy was so scared that he didn''t dare to move. He even dared to breathe in his face for fear of being found.

    Fortunately, the three guys didn''t stop much and soon entered the forest of fog.

    After the three of Zhou Meng entered, the old mummy crawled out again and made up his mind that he could not stay in this place by himself, let alone go in.

    "My uncle is a person who does big things. You can''t fight with these little people. You''d better go to a safe place to make plans." The old mummy said, leaving here.

    "Eh? A refined radish?" But unexpectedly, a big hand was caught directly, and the Millennium corpse ginseng was caught off guard and directly caught in his hand.

    PS: second, ask for recommended tickets and subscriptions

 Chapter 1277

    "Mom!" The thousand year old corpse ginseng gave a cry, but it had no chance to escape at all, and was directly grabbed by the palm of his hand.

    This person looks more than 50 years old, wearing a black robe, his face is ordinary, his temples are slightly gray, and his breath is extremely strong.

    "Can you talk? It looks like a strange natural treasure." The black robed man was even more surprised to see that the Millennium corpse ginseng could spit out words.

    "Bah! You are the treasure of heaven and earth. Your whole family is the treasure of heaven and earth. Put me down quickly, or I will beat you all over the floor!" The Millennium corpse ginseng stared at his eyes and said viciously, but his face could not make a viciously expression. The more he looked, the more he felt obscene.

    The man in black was not angry, but felt that the Millennium corpse was very strange. He had never seen such a creature before. At the moment, he looked left and right at the Millennium corpse.

    The Millennium corpse ginseng was stared at by the man in black, and stared at the man in black repeatedly.

    "What are you looking at? Jealous of my handsome? I tell you, my handsome is born. You old boy can''t match me in this life. You''d better wait for the next life. Maybe your parents can give you a good face in the next life." Millennium corpse ginseng said in a strange way.

    The man in black laughed, and suddenly made a force in his hand. Suddenly, the Millennium corpse ginseng screamed, with a painful expression on his face.

    "Eh?" After pinching for a while, the Millennium corpse ginseng screamed more and more miserable, but the man in black found the abnormality. No matter how hard he tried, the big radish did not deform at all, and his body was particularly tough.

    "What the hell are you?" The man in black stared at the Millennium corpse ginseng and asked.

    The Millennium corpse ginseng turned his eyes and said, "I''m not afraid to tell you that my uncle is an evil spirit that will never appear for ten thousand years. If anyone meets my uncle, he will be in bad luck. If my uncle curses anyone, he will die. What? Are you afraid?"

    The man in black nodded, "interesting, it seems that you are a rare spirit."

    Millennium corpse ginseng secretly scolded in his heart, and he didn''t want to waste time with the man in black anymore. All he thought about was how to run.

    Just when the Millennium corpse ginseng wanted to show his ability to change, unexpectedly, the man in black took out a Dan stove directly, and then put the Millennium corpse ginseng into the Dan stove.

    As soon as the Millennium corpse ginseng entered the Dante stove, he felt the darkness in front of him, and then he lost consciousness.

    The man in black put away his Dante stove and was in a very good mood. He had just arrived in the dry country and had not entered the fog forest before he got a spirit that could speak human words. This is a good sign that his trip should be very smooth and fruitful.

    Immediately, the man in black stepped into the fog forest, and his figure soon disappeared into the white fog.

    Many people have entered this misty forest that has been silent for many years. It is conceivable that many things will happen in this mysterious forest soon.

    At the same time, a towering black tower stands on the wilderness in the far north.

    This black tower is very tall and magnificent, with ancient and vicissitudes, standing in this far north for a long time.

    As long as the history of danmeng is, the history of this black tower will be as long as it is. It was originally established by the founder of danmeng.

    This tower is not only the Danji tower, but also the most important Danji tower in danmeng, which is far more important than the Danji towers around.

    In this tower, there are many inheritances left by danmeng ancestors, and unimaginable opportunities and benefits.

    Since the establishment of danmeng, many people have been able to enter Danji tower, but not many people have been able to enter this Danji tower.

    Unless you really have a high status, you must have sufficient qualifications to enter this Danji tower.

    Whether you are qualified to enter this Danji tower is not decided by the senior management of danmeng, even if it is the eighth eldest son.

    Because anyone who wants to enter this Danji tower must undergo the test brought by the Danji tower. Only after passing the test can he enter it. If the test fails, no matter how excellent you are outside, you can''t enter it.

    Therefore, this Danji tower has blocked the steps of many danmeng geniuses, but a group of very powerful danmeng figures have also emerged from it.

    Today''s eight elders, including the dead Tiangang elder, came out of this Danji tower and practiced in it for a period of time.

    There is such a widely accepted view in Dan league that as long as you can practice in that Dan pole tower, no matter how long it takes, you can at least mix a high-level position in Dan League in the future, and it''s no problem to become a master of Dan Dao.

    Since the establishment of this Danji tower, the person who has practiced for the longest time has stayed in it for ten years.

    This is quite an amazing time. Few people have entered the Danji tower for more than a year, either for a few days or months.

    But there was one person who stayed in it for ten years, which shocked Dan Meng at that time.

    Then, the man did shine his own glory in danmeng, and became the well deserved first genius of danmeng at that time. Basically, all senior managers of danmeng recognized that this man would become one of the future seniors, and even be favored by the four heavenly kings and become the successor of a certain heavenly king.

    However, the genius disappeared mysteriously later, disappeared and never appeared again. Dan Meng also spent a lot of effort to find him, but there was no news all the time, as if this person had evaporated from the world.

    Some people speculated that the genius had fallen, and sighed for this. Others felt that he might be trapped somewhere and it was difficult to escape.

    But only a few of Dan Meng knew that the genius who had been in Dan Ji tower for ten years did not die, nor was he trapped somewhere, but defected from Dan Meng, which once caused the wrath of a heavenly king.

    This Danji pagoda stands in the far north, which has already crossed the range of 500 miles. It can be regarded as going deep into the far north, and ordinary people can''t get here at all.

    Under the Danji tower, there are four ice platforms, which are made of solid ice that has existed in this place for more than a thousand years.

    On these four ice platforms, four old people sat cross legged, facing Southeast, northwest and four directions respectively.

    These four elders sat around the Danji tower, motionless, like ice sculptures, and even the breath on their bodies was extremely weak. When ordinary people saw these four people, they would think they were the dead people who were frozen to death here.

    But if Wu zhe saw these four old men, he would certainly be surprised, because these four old men sat there as if they were mountains, which made people feel daunted.

    It seems that as long as these four elders are here, no one can get close to this Danji tower.

    Today''s wind and snow are heavy, and the howling of the wind is like the roar of a beast.

    A figure came towards the direction of Danji tower in the wind and snow.

    PS: the third watch

 Chapter 1278

    The wind and snow is very heavy, but it still can''t hide the figure walking in the wind and snow.

    This is the far north. Being able to come here shows that this person is very powerful. At least he should be a first-class master in nine countries.

    Under the Danji tower, four old people sitting cross legged on the ice platform seemed to feel something and opened their eyes at the same time.

    The four old men raised their heads and looked at the voice in the wind and snow, with a trace of difference in their eyes.

    Suddenly, an invisible breath diffused in all directions, and the originally overwhelming wind and snow instantly dissipated.

    Not far away, a figure came slowly towards the Danji tower.

    "Come and stop." Dan Ji tower is small. The old man sitting on the East ice platform said in a flat voice.

    The figure didn''t stop, still walking, still so slow.

    "Come and stop." The old man in the East said again, with a little more dignity.

    The figure still didn''t stop, as if he didn''t hear the old man''s voice at all, or the man didn''t take the old man''s scolding seriously at all.

    "Stop!" The third sound sounded, and the old man''s tone had a trace of deterrence, and his whole body was full of momentum.

    The figure still didn''t stop, and continued to walk towards this place, getting closer and closer to the Danji tower, and also getting closer and closer to the four elders.

    The old people in the East were finally angry. They were the tower keepers responsible for guarding the Danji tower. Except for the limited number of people in danmeng, no one could approach the Danji tower.

    As soon as the old man raised his hand, there was a thick and incomparable palm print, which came out with great force and went straight to the figure.

    The old man didn''t show much mercy in this slap. Although he didn''t know who the comer was, he had already shouted three times, but the person didn''t stop, which showed that the other party was not good at coming.

    Since the comer is not good, there is no need to be polite to him.

    In the past, the other three elders were also watching. They didn''t rush to take action, but they were also ready to take action at any time.

    Just when the palm print was about to fall on the man, I saw that the man''s sleeve was waving, and the palm print suddenly stopped, and then it flew back towards the old man.

    This scene made the old man change color slightly, and his right hand suddenly popped out, crushing the inverted palm print.

    At this moment, the other three old men were also alert. That man could actually return the old man''s attack before raising his hand. Such a means was really powerful, indicating that the strength of the bearer was extraordinary.

    However, it is no wonder that this is the far north. If he can go all the way here, his strength will not be weak.

    At this time, the four old men finally saw their faces clearly.

    No one else, but situ Yue, the Supreme Master of the seven seas Confucian school.

    Situ Yue''s face was cold, and he wore a plain white dress, which was quite complementary to the surrounding ice and snow wasteland.

    "Sure enough, someone is here, but it''s a pity that it can''t stop me." Situ Yue looked up at the towering black Danji tower and muttered.

    The four elders dare not be careless. Although they are here all year round and don''t ask about the world, it doesn''t mean that they don''t know what''s happening outside.

    They all know the outbreak of the war between the two places, the disappearance of the Qin emperor and the Yuan emperor, and some masters of the seven seas and three religions. The top level of danmeng will often contact them and tell them a lot of things.

    Situ Yue, as the top power of the seven seas Confucianism, fought with the three emperors. Basically, most people in the nine countries have recognized him.

    At this moment, situ Yue appeared here, and the four elders recognized him immediately.

    "Why do people from the seven seas come here?" The old man who shot before asked in a deep voice.

    Situ Yue''s face was expressionless and indifferent, just like the cold ice everywhere in the far north. Facing the old man''s question, situ Yue didn''t mean to answer at all.

    "What are you doing with her nonsense? No matter who she is, in short, catch her first and then make a decision." Another old man said, seemingly grumpy.

    Situ Yue''s face was somewhat disdainful, but there was no real carelessness in his heart. These four elders were masters in charge of guarding Dan Ji tower. They must have some real skills under their hands, and they were not qualified to guard such an important place.

    Situ Yue''s figure moved, and the Confucian martial arts were immediately displayed. A cumbersome ancient word appeared in the air, showing infinite power.

    Just an ancient word, in an instant, it developed many esoteric martial arts. Every move and every form can be called excellent.

    All moves of martial arts are mixed in this ancient word, which shows how high situ Yue''s martial arts cultivation has reached.

    As soon as this ancient word came out, it came crashing towards the four elders.

    The four elders did not dare to be careless. They all knew that situ Yue was the top master of Confucianism. Together, the four of them were not too sure to capture him.

    Boom!!!

    The four people hit a palm together, and the four palm prints came out together, all of which condensed the greatest strength of the four of them.

    The ancient characters hit, and constantly collided with the four palm prints. For a time, the world faded, and the whole far north seemed to be shaking.

    Situ Yue looked indifferent, but after this move, he didn''t do it again, and looked at the four elders indifferently.

    After a long battle, the ancient Chinese characters gradually gained the upper hand. Seeing this, the four old men shot again.

    Situ Yue would not let the four elders seize any chance. When the jade hands were waved, a white jade piano plate flew out.

    As soon as the chessboard appeared, it released a strange force and shrouded the four elders under the chessboard.

    I saw that the bodies of the four old men suddenly shrunk and were trapped in the chessboard, as if they had become four tiny pieces.

    "Not good!" The fourth old man was shocked. At the moment, they were trapped in the chessboard. Looking up, they couldn''t see the sky. Under their feet was the white jade chessboard. It seemed that they were the pieces on the chessboard and couldn''t get away from it.

    Situ Yue waved her hand, and the white jade chessboard returned to her hand. This is the Confucian treasure she brought out, which came from Lingwu chess sect, one of the four schools of Confucianism.

    Situ Yue is not a member of Lingwu chess sect, but Confucianism is closely linked, and the four sects are very harmonious. It is not difficult to lend a treasure.

    If situ Yue wants to, he can borrow the treasures of the four sects.

    At this point, daomen, which is one of the three religions, cannot compare. Daomen also has many branches, such as the relatively outstanding chongyun temple, Ziqi palace and Qingyang gate. They are not very harmonious with each other. Only when they are external, these daomen sects will hold together.

    Situ Yue glanced at the four elders on the chessboard, showing a sneer, and then looked at the Danji tower.

    "It is said that this tower is the foundation of the Dan League. If I destroy this tower, I will destroy the foundation of the Dan League." Situ Yue said.

    Ps: the fourth watch

 Chapter 1279

    At the moment, the towering Danji tower has lost its watcher. Four elders are trapped in situ Yue''s white jade chessboard. Although there is no fear of life, it is difficult to get away for a while.

    Situ Yue looked at the Danji tower, with a cold smile on her face, and suddenly waved her hand. The breath of terror was like a river wave, rushing towards the Danji tower.

    Situ Yue''s move was to destroy the Danji tower and break the foundation of the danmeng.

    At this time, the light of Danji tower was in full bloom, and an invisible barrier rose, blocking situ Yue''s offensive.

    Situ Yue looked, and Xiu Mei frowned slightly: "sure enough, there is also the protection of the Dharma array."

    Situ Yue didn''t give up and continued the offensive, determined to destroy the most important Danji tower of the danmeng.

    But after a long attack, the Danji tower was still intact, and was not damaged at all by situ Yue. Even the invisible barrier was not broken by situ Yue.

    This time, situ Yue saw that the doorway was coming. The Dharma array on the Danji tower was really powerful, and even a strong person of her level could not break it.

    At the same time, the four old men trapped in the white jade chessboard were also desperately using their magic powers to break free from the chessboard.

    Although the white jade chessboard has unpredictable power, the strength of the four elders is very strong, and they can''t be trapped in it all the time. Sooner or later, they can get out of it.

    Situ Yue narrowed her eyes and suddenly stopped, just looking at Danji tower.

    But the stone gate on the first floor of the Danji tower suddenly opened, and a human shadow came out of the stone gate.

    This is a girl, dressed in blue, but with long hair like fire, her face is extremely cold, and even her eyes are dark red, which looks very strange.

    If Fang Lin was here, he would be particularly shocked, because the woman''s face was Dugu Nian.

    But the original Dugu Nian did not have red hair and red pupils, nor such a cold temperament. Except for the same face, Dugu Nian was completely like a different person.

    Dugu Nian came out of the Danji tower and saw situ Yue standing outside the tower. There was no expression on his face and he was not surprised.

    "My luck is good. If I kill you, Dan Meng will lose a genius." Situ Yue sneered.

    Dugu Nian didn''t say a word, but looked at situ Yue indifferently. His strange red eyes revealed only endless Yin cold.

    Situ Yue stood in front of Dugu Nian and grabbed Dugu Nian''s throat with one hand.

    Dugu Nian stood still, as if he hadn''t reacted at all.

    In a flash, Dugu Nian was grabbed by situ Yue and lifted up with his neck.

    "What a beautiful girl, it''s a pity that you met me. Your life is too short." Situ Yue said, and she was about to pinch Dugu Nian''s neck.

    But at this time, a white light lit up from the center of Dugu Nian''s eyebrows, and situ yuemian''s color suddenly changed, and he immediately released Dugu Nian, and his body repeatedly regressed.

    "What''s the matter? Why does she have a breath that makes me feel afraid?" Situ Yue looked dignified and said secretly in his heart.

    Dugu Nian looked at situ Yue and grinned. The originally beautiful beauty added a little weirdness to his smile at the moment.

    Situ Yue was confused and alert, but he saw the red haired girl''s eyes closed, her body shook, and then fell to the ground.

    Situ Yue saw this, and her doubts were deeper. This woman gave her a very strange feeling, and in this woman''s body, there seemed to be some very strong power.

    Situ Yue thought again and again, waved his hand, and put Dugu Nian into the white jade chessboard, and then released the four elders.

    After finishing these, situ Yue didn''t stay here for a long time, so he turned and left directly.

    "Where to go?" Four elders witnessed Dugu Nian being taken away by situ Yue with their own eyes. How can they bear it? Then he hurried to catch up with Dugu Nian to get back.

    Unfortunately, their cultivation was not as good as situ Yue, and they couldn''t catch up at all. The distance was getting farther and farther. Finally, situ Yue had completely rid of the four of them and disappeared.

    Four old men watched situ Yue disappear, and their faces were extremely ugly. Dugu Nian was taken away in this way.

    "What should I do?" The four old men looked at each other with sad faces.

    "No matter what, tell the king of Nanchen first." One of the elders shook his head and said.

    Four old Dang even told the Nanchen heavenly king who was in charge of the Danlin courtyard what happened here in the Danji tower.

    The heavenly king of Nanchen was dealing with important matters. When he learned that something had happened to the Danji tower, especially that Dugu Nian had been kidnapped by situ Yue, the heavenly king of Nanchen was immediately shocked, and put aside everything on his head. He directly set out in person and rushed to the far north.

    When he arrived at the far north, the king of Nanchen followed the direction of situ Yue''s disappearance according to the description of the fourth old man.

    All the way to the territory of the Tang state, the king of the South Chen sighed, and he didn''t catch up with situ Yue here. The latter was afraid to have gone far.

    Nanchen heavenly king was more worried, and Dugu Nian was kidnapped, which was very bad news.

    At the thought of the relationship between Dugu Nian and Fang Lin, if Fang Lin learned that Dugu Nian had been kidnapped, he might anger Dan Meng, thinking that Dan Meng''s protection was not effective, and people in Dan Ji tower were actually kidnapped by people from seven seas. What''s the matter?

    Nanchen heavenly king immediately ordered, and sent two strong men to guard the Danji tower, and told the fourth old man that the news that Dugu Nian had been kidnapped should never be disclosed.

    In Nanchen, the heavenly king wanted to come and try to rescue Dugu Nian from the seven seas as soon as possible. If the time dragged on for a long time, who knew what would happen, and if Fang Lin knew, how this boy would make trouble, no one could predict.

    The best way is to hide Fang Lin first, and then save Dugu Nian. In this way, even if Fang Lin knows that Dugu Nian has been kidnapped by the seven seas, people have been saved, and he won''t be angry with Dan Meng.

    The most worried thing of Nanchen heavenly king is that people can''t be saved. Fang Lin knows this thing again, which is quite bad.

    At this time, the baptism of Leichi is also a key step in Fanglin, which is far away from the state of Qian.

    Fang Lin has made a breakthrough and successfully stepped into the eighth weight of Linggu. Now he is close to the ninth weight of Linggu and is trying to make a breakthrough.

    Once Fang Lin has made a successful breakthrough and stepped into Linggu jiuzhong, it is not far from the realm of Lingyuan.

    At Fang Lin''s age, it''s really shocking to achieve this kind of cultivation, but in such a chaotic situation, even if Fang Lin stepped into the realm of Lingyuan, he was just a little more self-protection, and he was far from being able to compete with the real strong.

    "Hmm? Why are you feeling a little uneasy?" Deep in the sky, Fang Lin in the thunder pool suddenly opened his eyes, with a trace of doubt in his eyes.

    PS: Fifth watch, please subscribe

 Chapter 1280

    "What''s the matter?" The old mummy asked.

    Fang Lin shook his head: "nothing, but suddenly he felt a little uneasy."

    "Oh? I feel uneasy without warning. Maybe something happened to the person related to you." The old mummy said.

    Fang Lin hum, the old mummy said so, and his anxiety became more intense.

    "Don''t think too much. Wait until the end of Lei Chi cultivation." The old mummy said.

    Fang Lin nodded, suppressed the uneasiness in his heart, and continued to close his eyes. At present, he is in the stage of breakthrough. If the breakthrough is affected because of this uneasiness in his heart, it is not very good. Anyway, we must first break through the realm.

    Qianguo, Zixia sect.

    Wuzong Chenjian lake, qingjianzi sitting on the edge of the lake, the ugly old man with his hands on his back, walking around qingjianzi.

    "Boy, your qualifications are good. Let me think about it. What can I teach you?" The ugly old man said as he swayed.

    Qing Jianzi looked at the ugly old man walking around in front of him, and soon he was dazed by the old man.

    "The former, the elder, and the younger are a little dizzy." Qing Jianzi said helplessly.

    The ugly old man heard the words and curled his lips: "look at your unpromising appearance."

    Qing Jianzi is really ready to cry without tears. You always walk so fast, like a gust of wind, and sway around in front of my eyes. Everyone should be dizzy.

    "You have an induction with that dragon sword, which means that your boy has enough chance. In this way, I will use a set of swordsmanship. Look carefully, don''t be dizzy." Said the ugly old man.

    Qing Jianzi nodded repeatedly.

    The ugly old man picked up a nearby branch and showed a set of swordsmanship in front of Qing Jianzi.

    The ugly old man''s action is not fast, even a little slow, and every move is very clear.

    But Qing Jianzi still had a dreamlike feeling, and his heart was very shocked.

    At the end of the first time, the ugly old man looked at qingjianzi: "how about it? Do you understand?"

    When Qing Jianzi heard the voice of the ugly old man, he woke up like a dream and nodded vaguely.

    The ugly old man frowned and threw the branch in his hand to qingjianzi: "come and practice it again."

    Qing Jianzi took the branch and immediately performed the sword technique he had just seen in front of the ugly old man again.

    Qing Jianzi has a good memory, especially Shi, who has a natural sensitivity to sword skills and moves. He can never forget them.

    But Qing Jianzi used half of the sword moves of the ugly old man, and the rest could not be used any more.

    Even half of the sword moves that qingjianzi had already performed were stumbling and clumsy.

    Seeing this, the ugly old man didn''t show any disappointment. Instead, he nodded with a smile. It seemed that he was very satisfied with Qing Jianzi.

    "Elder, I make you laugh." Qing Jianzi stood there embarrassed, his face full of shame.

    The ugly old man deliberately frowned and said, "look at you, I''m so slow, you haven''t completely remembered how this brain grows?"

    Qing Jianzi was more and more ashamed.

    However, the ugly old man didn''t deliberately hit Qing Jianzi again, patted him on the shoulder, and performed the sword technique again.

    This time, Qing Jianzi looked more seriously, his eyes did not blink once, and he completely followed the sword moves of the ugly old man.

    The speed of the ugly old man''s second sword move was faster than that of the first time. Because Qing Jianzi had seen it once, this second time did not look as hard as the first time.

    "Try it." The ugly old man threw the branch to Qing Jianzi again and asked him to show it again.

    Qing Jianzi had a lot of confidence this time. He basically remembered his sword moves. Once he showed them, they were quite decent.

    The ugly old man patted his beard and nodded. He was very satisfied with Qing Jianzi''s understanding. The only thing he was not satisfied with was that Qing Jianzi''s starting point was too low and he didn''t get the guidance of a famous teacher. His Kendo attainments might be outstanding in the next three kingdoms, and it could be considered good in the Chinese Three Kingdoms, but in the eyes of such Kendo powers as the ugly old man, he couldn''t even be considered a tripod.

    Moreover, Qing Jianzi''s age has also passed the best time to practice sword, and the root bone is almost set. Unlike some thirteen or fourteen year olds, the root bone has not been set yet, which is the best time to practice sword.

    But after all, the ugly old man was the chieftain of the nine kingdoms, and his Kendo attainments were superb. Even if Qing Jianzi''s conditions were not perfect, he was sure to teach him to become a master of kendo. As for which step Qing Jianzi could take, it was up to him.

    бдбдбдбд

    In the back mountain of Zixia peak, in a stone chamber, the patriarch Han Luoyun also entered the retreat.

    His cultivation is at the peak of the Ninth level of the spiritual pulse. As long as he goes further, he can step into the spiritual bone realm.

    Fang Lin has given him some pills to help him break through.

    At this moment, Han Luoyun is ready to work hard to break through his realm to the spirit bone.

    The past masters of Zixia sect did not have very high accomplishments. Only the oldest masters surpassed the realm of spirit and bone.

    The more later, the lower the cultivation of the past masters of Zixia sect. Basically, no one has stepped into the spirit bone realm, and they are all wandering in the spirit vein realm.

    Today''s Zixia sect is also an expert with spirit and bone realm, but there are only two, and it is already at the end of longevity, relying on Dan medicine.

    These two Linggu masters are the last cards of Zixia sect. Of course, under the current situation, the two Linggu strongmen are nothing, but if Zixia sect has these two Linggu masters at ordinary times, their position in the next three kingdoms is very stable.

    At the Mountain Gate of Zixia sect, a figure quietly appeared, wearing a black iron mask and a wide black robe, with his face and body covered under the black robe and mask.

    He stood at the Mountain Gate of Zixia sect, but the disciples of Zixia sect who guarded the mountain gate could not see him at all.

    The masked man looked at Zixia sect, his eyes with sadness and complexity, but also with a bit of hate, as if he was trying to suppress his anger.

    At this time, a long sword suddenly fell from the sky and was inserted in front of the masked man. The sword body was still shaking and humming.

    The masked man was surprised. He knew that there was a strong man with a sword in Zixia sect, and this was a warning to himself.

    The masked man didn''t stay and turned around and left here. Until this time, the disciples guarding the Mountain Gate saw a sword on the ground not far away.

    бдбдбд

    Thousands of miles away, three figures appeared out of thin air.

    One of them had an old face, wearing a gray cassock, and three ancient lights fluttered behind him.

    PS: first change

 Chapter 1281

    This person is the top strong Buddha of the three religions, and the two people behind him are cangyunzi and situ Yue.

    The status of these three people in the seven seas is almost the same as that of the three emperors in the nine kingdoms. They can be called the top masters in the world. This time, they went out together to test the strength of the old corpse king in chasing dragons.

    The light Buddha''s face was calm, without joy or sorrow, as if he had put everything down and would not care about anything.

    This is also his last shot for the three religions. No matter what the result is, he will sit still and contribute his own relic.

    "Buddha, it''s coming." Cangyunzi said.

    The Buddha who lit the lamp nodded without saying much. The flames of the three ancient lamps behind him swayed, as if they would be extinguished by the wind at any time.

    At the same time, Fang Lin sat cross legged in the thunder pool in the deep sky above the state of Qian, and was in the critical period of breakthrough.

    The whole body was full of breath, and the dense thunder light constantly swam on Fang Lin''s body, and Fang Lin felt no pain at all, but a little comfortable.

    The power of thunder and lightning can''t cause any damage to Lin. his body has fully adapted to thunder and lightning, and has long been different.

    It can be said that no spirit bone warrior can compete with Fang Lin just by virtue of his physical body. The power of one punch is enough to kill the warrior below the ninth weight of spirit bone into slag.

    This is Fang Lin''s strength at the moment, but his breakthrough has just begun. If he steps into Linggu jiuzhong, with Fang Lin''s current strength, he will be invincible in Linggu territory, and even against shanglingyuan Yizhong, it is not without the power of a war.

    It was also at this critical moment that the old mummy keenly felt the strong breath emanating from the three light Buddha.

    "If you want three good ones, you''ll have trouble again." The old mummy said, but his tone was very calm.

    Fang Lin heard the speech and didn''t respond. He believed that the old mummy could cope with everything. He just needed to concentrate on the breakthrough.

    "Huh?" But at this time, Fang Lin felt a change in the Jiugong capsule. The source of this change was the ancient lamp of the burning God.

    "Yanshen ancient lamp has a reaction. It seems that several other ancient lamps are near here." Fang Lin said.

    "There is indeed the smell of Yan Shen ancient lamps, and there are still three, good, good, just take them all." The old mummy also sensed the burning breath from a distance and said with a smile.

    The three figures, not far from the thunder pool, stood still and did not continue to approach.

    The three people of the burning lamp Buddha all cast their eyes on Fang Lin in the thunder pool. Rao was also a little puzzled by the steadfast and powerful old people like the burning lamp Buddha.

    Who is this boy?

    Cang Yunzi and situ Yue recognized Fang Lin, and only heard Cang Yunzi say, "this son is Fang Lin of Dan League. He was called the first young genius of Dan League by nine countries, and Yu Qingcheng of our daomen Dan vein was defeated by this son."

    On hearing this, the Buddha who lit the lamp nodded, but he didn''t care much. He was just a Dandao genius, which didn''t deserve much attention.

    "Buddha, be careful, that demon is controlled by this son." Cang Yunzi said, for fear that the Buddha who lit the lamp would be careless to Lin.

    The light Buddha heard the words, and then Lin Liu showed some cautious eyes. He had learned from cangyunzi that the devil of the dragon family was powerful, which was enough to compete with them, and must not be despised.

    Fang Lin sat in the thunder pool, opened his eyes, looked at the three people of the light Buddha, looked at the three ancient lights floating behind the light Buddha, and a smile appeared on the corners of his mouth.

    "It''s really an ancient flame god lamp, and it''s still three." Fang Lin said in his heart.

    There are seven Yanshen ancient lamps in total, and Fang Lin has only one in hand, which cannot play the real power of Yanshen ancient lamps.

    It is said that when the seven ancient lamps of Yan Shen reunite, they can burn the sky and boil the sea, and even wake up the ancient strong Yan Emperor.

    Fang Lin didn''t know about Yan Huang, because when he was still Dan Zun, Yan Huang was just a fledgling little man. It was not until Fang Lin fell and the world was in chaos that Yan Huang became a strong man, with seven burning lights burning the sky and the earth.

    The old mummy Jing Zhulong had a war with the emperor of inflammation in those days. The old mummy said it was a tie, but only the old mummy knew what it was.

    Fang Lin has always wanted to collect all the seven Yanshen ancient lamps. In this way, he has an extra powerful card in his hand.

    However, there has been no progress in this idea. The three ancient lamps of burning God swallowing Tianhu fell into the hands of the Qi Tian demon saint. Fang Lin can''t directly ask the Qi Tian demon saint for help. Even if you ask for it, people won''t give it to you.

    At present, the people of the seven seas and three religions unexpectedly brought the ancient lamp of the burning God to the door, and the Fang Lin and the old mummy naturally want to accept it. Can''t they not eat the fat meat sent to the door?

    "Amitabha, I''m from the seven seas Buddhism and want to get back the captured person of our three religions." The light Buddha made a Buddha ceremony and said to Fang Lin in a very polite tone.

    Fang Lin didn''t speak. He had to concentrate on breaking through.

    "Want someone? You can also hand over the three lights behind you and give them to you." The old mummy made a sound, with a bit of abuse and ridicule.

    The Buddha who lit the lamp heard this and smiled faintly: "if you are willing, I am willing to exchange these three ancient lamps."

    Hearing this, cangyunzi and situ Yue both showed their surprised faces. What happened to the Buddha who lit the lamp? Unexpectedly, you want to exchange such precious treasures as three burning ancient lamps for the captured people of the three religions? This exchange is also a little too lossy. This is the ancient lamp of the burning God. It is the treasure of the Buddha who burned the lamp all his life. His current achievements are inseparable from the three ancient lamps of the burning God. How can he exchange them to others so casually?

    The old mummy and Fang Lin were also surprised by the words of the Buddha who lit the lamp, and they were thinking to themselves, is this old monk who seems to have little breath really willing to exchange? Or casually, it''s an ancient flame god lamp. Who would be so stupid and willing to exchange it? If it were Fang Lin and the old mummy, it would be absolutely impossible to do such a business.

    "The treasure is only an external thing, how can it be comparable to human life? Besides, the poor monk is about to die and sit down. This ancient lamp is of little use to the poor monk. It can exchange the life of the people of our three religions for freedom, why not?" The light Buddha said, his voice was calm, and his expression was neither happy nor sad.

    "Since you old monk said so, hand over the ancient lamp." The old mummy said very impolitely, since you want to exchange, then exchange it. Anyway, those people of the three religions are of little use to him, far less realistic than the three ancient lamps of the burning God.

    The light Buddha smiled faintly: "the old monk naturally wants to see that the people of my three religions are safe and sound before he can exchange with the benefactor."

    PS: second watch, continue

 Chapter 1282

    "Look at a fart, change it if you want, and pull it down if you don''t change it." The old mummy didn''t have a good attitude, so he said directly.

    Situ Yue and Cang Yunzi both looked angry, and they couldn''t help but want to fight.

    However, the Buddha who lit the lamp was not angry and seemed very indifferent.

    "Benefactor, the old monk doesn''t want to conflict with benefactor here. He just hopes that benefactor will return the people of our three religions, that''s all." The light Buddha folded his hands and said, with some entreaties.

    If there are other people of the three religions here, it will definitely be very uncomfortable to see the light burning Buddha lowering his posture.

    Cangyunzi and situ Yue also felt that the light Buddha was too polite. With the identity and strength of the light Buddha, there was no need to be so low-key.

    But the light burning Buddha is such a person. He is polite to everyone. Even at his most brilliant time, he is also a gentle monk.

    Even if someone spoke ill of him, the Buddha who lit the lamp never got angry.

    "You people of the three religions have come here three times and four times to do things. Don''t give me an explanation? Just want to take people back? How can it be so easy." The old mummy said, with dissatisfaction and coldness in his tone.

    The Buddha who lit the lamp sighed and looked ashamed: "I''m ashamed, I can''t stop the dispute between the two places, and I don''t want to hurt any people in the nine countries. This time, I just want to get back the people of our three religions. If the benefactor wants an explanation, the poor monk will stand here, let the benefactor do it three times, and accept all the blame on the poor monk."

    "Buddha, no!" Cang Yunzi hurriedly spoke to stop, and his heart was still whispering. How could this be different from what he said when he came? Obviously, I came to fight with this mysterious strong man to test the details of the other party. Why should I stand here and let the other party shoot three times?

    Situ Yuexiu frowned and said; "Buddha, there is absolutely no need to do this. Together, the three of us, who in the world can stop it?"

    The Buddha who lights the lamp has a solemn look on his face and said, "I have made up my mind. You don''t have to say any more, and you can''t interfere. Whether I live or die depends on the will of heaven."

    Hearing this, situ Yue and Cang Yunzi had a headache. The Buddhist people were so stubborn that once they made a decision, the nine cows couldn''t be pulled back.

    In particular, the lamp burning Buddha, who is a famous eminent monk, has a higher seniority than the head of the Buddha. Who can persuade him to say one thing among the three religions? Even the master situ Yue, who has the same seniority as the Buddha who lit the lamp, could not persuade the Buddha who lit the lamp.

    The old mummy was also stunned by the words of the light burning Buddha. Who is this? Stand still and let me do it three times? Don''t you want to live? Or is there something wrong with your brain?

    When the old mummy wanted to come, the bald old monk probably had a little bit of both. Since he didn''t want to live, he still had brain problems.

    "Old monk, since you say so, I''m not polite." The old mummy is not the kind of person who tells you to be fair and reasonable. He is directly ready to fight.

    The light Buddha stood there with his hands folded and said, "although the almsgiver can do it, I just hope the almsgiver can abide by chengrou. After three shots, whether the almsgiver is dead or alive, I will return my three friends."

    "No problem, but if I kill you, you people of the three religions are afraid to seek revenge from me endlessly." The old mummy said.

    "Hehe, with the cultivation of the benefactor, I''m afraid I won''t care about the so-called Revenge of the people of our three religions." The light Buddha said.

    "That''s what I said. Anyway, I''ll kill as many people as you come, and I''ll kill all the big deal." The old mummy said, but what he said made cangyunzi and situ Yue furious.

    The Buddha who lit the lamp recited the Buddha''s horn and stood there with his eyes closed, as if he was letting the old mummy do it.

    Although cangyunzi and situ Yue didn''t stop it, they were also very vigilant. If the Buddha who lit the lamp was in danger, they would help each other. After all, the Buddha who lit the lamp was too important for the three religions to fall like this.

    The old mummy did not appear, but a finger awn appeared in an instant and went towards the Buddha who lit the lamp.

    The light burning Buddha did not dodge, silently reciting the Sutra in his mouth, allowing the finger to come towards him.

    Hum~

    When the finger was about to hit the Buddha who lit the lamp, he saw a light golden light on the Buddha, which was more like the sound of countless monks and Buddhas chanting at the same time.

    There are nine Buddha lights condensed behind the Buddha, each of which is extremely condensed, and even the nine Buddha lights have a faint sign of merging into one.

    In Buddhism, which is far away from the seven seas, countless Buddhists are reciting Buddhist scriptures, each of whom is extremely devout. The sound of Buddha''s horn resounds through the world and converges to form an inexplicable great power.

    Even though it is separated by thousands of rivers and mountains, this great power is still transmitted to the light Buddha, making the light Buddha''s own strength continue to improve.

    The finger of the old mummy is very powerful. If it''s cangyunzi or situ Yue, you can resist it with all your strength.

    However, the Buddha who lit the lamp did not use the slightest bit of his own strength, but the Buddhist power gathered by all monks of the seven seas Buddhism, blocked the finger of the old mummy for the Buddha who lit the lamp.

    The Buddha who lights the lamp has a solemn appearance. Behind him, there are not only three ancient lamps fluttering, but also nine layers of Buddha light showing thousands of Buddha shadows.

    It can be seen with the naked eye that in the nine Buddha lights, there are monks and Buddhas in different shapes. It seems that in the nine Buddha lights, the figure of eminent monks of all dynasties of Buddhism is condensed.

    Situ Yue and Cang Yunzi looked at the burning lamp Buddha, and their eyes were full of admiration. No wonder the burning lamp Buddha dared to let the other party hit him three times at will. With such a means, he was indeed fearless.

    The old mummy was also a little surprised. He didn''t know how to deal with Buddhists. After all, in the age of the old mummy, there was no Buddhism.

    But he could also see that the power suddenly added to the old monk was not his own. It seemed to come out of thin air and condensed the beliefs of all sentient beings.

    The belief of all sentient beings has existed since ancient times, but it is difficult to explain what kind of power it is.

    Seven seas and three religions, only Buddhism has the power of faith, Confucianism and Taoism are not, because Buddhism has the only faith, that is Buddhism.

    Although Confucianism also has faith, its faith is that of the emperor of heaven and earth, who values etiquette and enlightenment.

    As for Taoism, the internal factions are not harmonious, and naturally there is no unique belief.

    Only Buddhism, all monks and Buddhists, even many ordinary people in the seven seas, will believe in Buddhism.

    At this moment, the power of belief of all monks of Buddhism is blessed on the Buddha who lit the lamp, making the Buddha who lit the lamp himself extremely powerful.

    PS: the third watch

 Chapter 1283

    After a blow, the light burning Buddha was unharmed, with rich golden light and Buddha''s light.

    "Amitabha." The Buddha who lit the lamp recited a Buddha''s horn, and his expression was ancient. The flames in the three burning ancient lamps behind him seemed to be thriving.

    "What a force of faith, but this is only the first blow. Old monk, you should be careful, but don''t be able to withstand three moves, and you''ll hiccup." The old mummy said.

    The light burning Buddha smiled, "almsgiver, please do it."

    Boom!

    A palm hit, full of evil spirit. The power of this palm is enough to make the world pale, and make any strong person in the world tremble.

    If the old mummy in front of the body hadn''t been restored, it would be quite difficult to show such a powerful palm. But now the old mummy has been restored. Although it''s still a little far from the original peak, it''s not far away.

    Cangyunzi and situ Yue''s eyelids jumped straight. If they were them, I''m afraid they couldn''t stop the old mummy''s terrible palm.

    The Buddha who lit the lamp still didn''t do any action, and the nine Buddha lights behind him became more and more rich, almost connected.

    Not only that, the power of the monks of the seven seas Buddhism surged again and poured into the light burning Buddha.

    The next moment, the Buddha who lit the lamp was completely swallowed by that palm, and the Buddha light on his body was almost annihilated. It seemed that the Buddha who lit the lamp had been killed under this palm.

    "Buddha!" Cangyunzi looked worried, and seemed to want to share the power of this palm for the Buddha who lit the lamp.

    Situ Yue narrowed her eyes, calmer than Cang Yunzi, but she also had a worried look in her eyes.

    "I''m fine." The voice of the Buddha who lit the lamp sounded, and accompanied by the golden light, the vast Buddha Qi filled the nine days and ten places.

    The figure of the light burning Buddha showed up again. There was really nothing, and the Buddha''s light was still on him.

    But at the same time, all the monks in the seven seas spewed blood, and even several elderly monks died on the spot.

    Although the Buddha who lit the lamp blocked the palm of the old mummy, it was equivalent that many monks in the seven seas carried the palm for the Buddha who lit the lamp.

    Had it not been for the large number of seven seas monks, the monks shared the power of this palm, but it still made the seven seas Buddhism suffer a heavy blow.

    Although the Buddha who lit the lamp had nothing to do, his face was sad. He was very clear that the monks of the seven seas had shouldered this palm for him. This was not his wish, but the willingness of the monks of the seven seas.

    Even the light Buddha can''t stop all this. He can''t refuse the power of faith, because he is a Buddhist monk, and the power of faith of all monks will directly enter his body.

    "Two moves, old monk, you really have some skills." The old mummy said, with less contempt and more admiration in his tone.

    To the extent of the old mummy, there are few people who can make him see in this era. I''m afraid he can''t see both hands.

    However, the Buddha who lit the lamp made the old mummy look at him in a new light and was able to block his two moves. Although he was suspected of trickery, it was also his means after all, which was really good.

    "Benefactor, there''s the last mobile phone meeting. I hope you can abide by the agreement." The light Buddha said.

    "You can survive." The old mummy said faintly.

    At the next moment, a red awn roared out of Fang Lin''s Jiugong bag, which was very inconspicuous, but it came in time.

    As soon as this red light came out, the Buddha who lit the lamp suddenly changed his face and felt the terrible pressure brought by this red light.

    Cangyunzi and situ Yue also changed their looks. They immediately came to the light Buddha and wanted to join hands with the light Buddha to block the red light.

    "Get back!" The Buddha who lit the lamp refused the two of them and took the initiative to meet the red light.

    Situ Yue and cangyunzi were helpless. The Buddha who lit the lamp said so, so they had to choose not to do it.

    The red light came, and the nine Buddha lights behind the burning Buddha condensed into one Buddha light, blocking him.

    Besides, the Buddha who lit the lamp didn''t do anything else, and he didn''t dodge.

    Whew!

    The breaking wind sounded, and the red light hit the Buddha light in front of the light burning Buddha. For a time, only red and gold remained on the whole sky.

    The two lights constantly collide and interweave, making the people of Qianguo below look sideways, completely unaware of what happened in the depths of the sky.

    Zixia sect, on the Bank of Chenjian lake, the ugly old man looked up at the sky, and his eyes were full of dignified colors. He was the strongest person in the state of Qian at present, and his strength was not much weaker than that of cangyunzi, so he could see the situation in the depths of the sky.

    "What a terrible collision!" The ugly old man murmured.

    With such cultivation as the ugly old man, they were all shocked by the battle that took place in the depths of the sky. This level of confrontation has been called the peak. Only the strongest people at that time had such a momentum.

    The next moment, the red light overwhelmed the golden light, and all the shadows of monks and Buddhas in the sky dissipated. The light burning Buddha sighed when the red light came.

    Situ Yue and Cang Yunzi immediately helped the light burning Buddha resist the terrible pressure brought by red Mans.

    But even with the help of Cang Yunzi and situ Yue, the Buddha who lit the lamp was still badly hit, with a mouthful of blood gushing out, and the light in his eyes was dim. The little vitality left was even thinner.

    Cangyunzi and situ Yue each gave a dull hum, their faces were pale, and their eyes were even more shocked.

    The three of them joined hands to resist the attack of the old mummy, but they still ended up like this. It is conceivable how powerful this attack is.

    Situ Yue and Cang Yunzi were secretly afraid that if they faced it alone, they might have been hurt a lot.

    "That man is so strong?" Cang Yunzi and situ Yue felt incredible. Although they had long known that the mysterious strong man was strong, they didn''t expect to be so strong.

    Situ Yue thought that the strength of this mysterious strong man was already above the three emperors.

    "Almsgiver, his cultivation is all powerful and his strength is unpredictable. I feel inferior to myself." The Buddha who lit the lamp said, but he looked like a candle in the wind.

    "You''re not bad. You can take three moves from me, but I''m afraid you won''t live long if you look like this." The old mummy said faintly.

    In fact, the old mummy was also a little surprised. His front finger and palm were not very strong, and he didn''t use much strength, but this last red light was the real skill of the old mummy, and the old mummy knew how powerful it was.

    In his mind, once this move is used, the old monk will definitely be seriously injured, and even die directly under his own move, which is also possible.

    But it seems that although the old monk was injured, he was not seriously injured.

    "Please also honor your promise and let the people of our three religions leave." The light Buddha said.

    "The two people around you just helped you. How can I keep my promise?" The old mummy sneered.

    PS: the fourth shift

 Chapter 1284

    As soon as he said this, the Buddha who lit the lamp frowned, while cangyunzi and situ Yue standing beside him looked extremely ugly.

    Just now, the two of them have to fight. If they don''t fight and watch the Buddha burning the lamp face such a terrible attack alone, it''s not sure whether the Buddha burning the lamp is dead or alive now.

    "Buddha, we, the three of us, fight together to suppress this person with the treasure of the three religions." Situ Yue said coldly.

    Cangyunzi also said, "situ is right. We don''t need to be so polite."

    The Buddha who lit the lamp sighed lightly, "I don''t want to make a big fight, but since the benefactor doesn''t want to release the people of my three religions, I can only risk my life to see the difference with the benefactor."

    Hearing this, the old mummy immediately laughed: "if you want to start, do it. Don''t talk nonsense."

    The three people of the light burning Buddha all looked at Fang Lin, because until now, the old mummy still didn''t appear, only the voice kept ringing.

    Cang Yunzi had seen the appearance of the old mummy before, and had also told situ Yue and the burning lamp Buddha the appearance of the old mummy.

    But the old mummy never appeared, and the three could only stare at Fang Lin all the time.

    Fang Lin himself was in the midst of a nervous breakthrough. The sensation caused by the old mummy''s three previous moves did not affect Fang Lin at all, but was resolved by the old mummy.

    So Fang Lin was very relieved and devoted himself to the breakthrough. He believed that there was an old mummy, and no matter how fierce the fight was, it would not affect him.

    "Don''t you show up yet, benefactor?" The light Buddha asked.

    "For the three of you, it''s the same whether you show up or not." The old mummy said faintly.

    This understatement reveals endless self-confidence and contempt for the three light Buddha.

    In addition to the light Buddha, situ Yue and cangyunzi are all angry in their hearts, and their faces are as heavy as water. Even though you are powerful, it is too arrogant to dare to despise them so much, isn''t it?

    "Benefactor, it''s better not to be so rebellious." The Buddha who lit the lamp was not angry, but said so.

    The old mummy snorted softly, "my weapons are enough to deal with you."

    As soon as the voice fell, a red shadow roared out of Fang Lin''s Jiugong bag, and immediately the terrifying sword Qi filled the sky, as if it could cut the sky and crack the earth.

    This red shadow is the bloody sword that hasn''t been produced for a long time, and it is also the weapon of the old corpse scene to chase the dragon.

    As soon as the bloody sword came out, it released a very terrible smell, as if the whole sky was filled with blood light.

    The three light Buddha are dignified. They are all people with full eyesight. They have seen many magical weapons, and many ancient weapons.

    But this bloody long sword was a terrible weapon that the three of them had never seen. Just the overwhelming sword gas that filled the air had already made the three people feel depressed in the bottom of their hearts.

    Even the Qi and blood in the three people seemed to be affected by the bloody sword, and they felt a little restless and boiling.

    "What a powerful weapon!" Cangyunzi said, just looking at the bloody sword, it had made his eyelids jump.

    "This sword, which has created too many killing sins, is really a weapon that should not exist in the world." The light Buddha said, clasping his hands, and reciting a sin.

    Situ Yuexiu frowned. At her neck, there was a pendant, which was also an ancient treasure with strong defensive power. But at the moment, the pendant was constantly flashing, and seemed to be very afraid of the bloody sword.

    The bloody sword was aimed at the three people of the Buddha who lit the lamp. The body of the sword was full of blood. In an instant, it was in front of the three people.

    The light Buddha didn''t immediately take action, and Cang Yunzi first slapped out, and the black-and-white Pisces figure appeared, trying to block the bloody sword.

    Seeing the black-and-white Pisces picture collapse in an instant, Cang Yunzi''s pupils shrink, and his body immediately retreats with a little under his feet.

    Situ Yueyu pointed lightly, and the black ink flowed out, turning into an ink dragon, facing the bloody sword.

    The bloody long sword slashed at the ink dragon, and the ink dragon immediately split into two ink dragons, and continued to entangle with the bloody long sword.

    Situ Yue''s move was extraordinary. Although the ink dragons were constantly cut off, the number of ink dragons increased with each cut. After cutting more than a dozen times, dozens of ink dragons entangled the bloody sword and blocked the attack of the bloody sword.

    The Buddha who lit the lamp also shot at this moment. He pushed it out with his own hand, and the character Buddha seal appeared, walking towards the Fanglin with the bright Buddha light.

    However, seeing the Buddha seal flying halfway, he was defeated by an evil spirit and was completely unable to get close to Fang Lin.

    Boom!!!

    A loud noise came, and the bloody sword broke away from many ink dragons. All ink dragons were killed by the bloody sword, and there was no one left.

    Not only that, the bloody sword seemed to be irritated by situ Yue''s move, and with a bloody smell, it slashed at situ Yue.

    Situ Yue was not afraid at all. There was a * * * * day on his left hand and a waning moon on his right hand.

    The sun and the moon alternate and compete for brilliance, and many stars evolve.

    The big sun, the waning moon and the stars are combined to outline a map of the sun, the moon and the stars.

    This picture is the excellent martial arts of Confucianism.

    The bloody long sword attacked and fought with the sun, moon and star map, and saw that the sun, moon and star map suddenly changed, covering the whole sky. For a time, the sun and moon alternate, and the stars circulate, which stunned the people of the dry country below.

    People in Qianguo have never seen such visions of heaven and earth. At this moment, everyone is scared silly.

    The bloody sword was involved in the sun, moon and stars, which seemed to be suppressed by the whole starry sky, and it was difficult to get rid of it.

    "What a powerful means, but it''s a pity that it''s useless for my weapon." The voice of the old mummy sounded with a trace of surprise.

    Hum~

    The bloody sword was shining brightly. Suddenly, the whole starry sky collapsed, the sun fell, the moon shattered, and countless stars were eclipsed.

    Situ Yue finally showed fear in her eyes. Her skill was exquisite, but she still couldn''t stop the bloody sword.

    "Amitabha!" The light burning Buddha shot again and opened a vertical eye in front of his forehead.

    Hoo!!!

    A white flame, a self igniting lamp, surged out of the third vertical eye of the Buddha, and immediately turned into a white sea of fire around.

    This is the fire of Buddhism, which can burn all Yin and evil filth between heaven and earth.

    The bloody long sword was surrounded by this white sea of fire. It seemed that the white karma fire also had some restraint against the bloody long sword, which made the blood on the long sword dissipate.

    But such behavior also angered the bloody sword.

    The boundless evil spirit diffused from the bloody sword, making the sword body emerge with strange lines.

    "Boy, listen carefully. I haven''t told you the name of this sword. I''ll let you know the name of this sword today." The voice of the old mummy sounded, but only Fang Lin could hear it.

    "This sword is made of the flesh and blood of my sister. I regard this sword as my sister. The name of this sword is my sister''s name."

    "I am Jing Zhulong, the name of my sister --- Jing Qinghong!"

    PS: Fifth watch, please subscribe

 Chapter 1285

    I am Jing Zhulong, my sister Jing Qinghong!

    This sword is called Qinghong.

    Fang Lin''s heart was shocked. He heard the voice of the old mummy, desolate and sad, with endless memories.

    This is also the first time that he learned the name of the bloody sword from the old mummy Jing Zhulong, and the name of the old mummy sister --- Jing Qinghong.

    Qinghong sword was full of monstrous spirit, and blood light was diffuse, and lines appeared on the sword body. At this moment, the power of the sword was really awakened by the old mummy.

    Between heaven and earth, only the demon Saint King chasing the dragon can really use this sword, and others, even Wu Zun, can''t.

    Because this sword is forged by Jing Zhulong''s sister with flesh and soul, and is connected with Jing Zhulong''s own blood.

    Although Jing Zhulong''s sister Jing Qinghong has died, she exists in another way. This bloody long sword is his sister.

    Suddenly, the Qinghong sword rushed out from the white flames in the sky, and the blade pointed to the Buddha who lit the lamp.

    The light burning Buddha stood there as steady as a mountain, clenched his right hand and punched Qinghong sword.

    This fist, with the anger of the Buddha, with the glory of the Buddha, but also with the roar of dragons and tigers.

    The power of this fist can subdue the dragon and subdue the tiger and sweep the muddy waves in the world.

    The light Buddha wanted to use this punch to suppress Qinghong sword.

    But the Buddha who lit the lamp didn''t expect that the Qinghong sword at this moment has regained its real power, just as it was in the hands of the demon Saint Jing Zhulong at that time. It once killed many powerful people, and can be called the most brilliant weapon of divine weapons at the end of ancient times.

    At the end of ancient times, a strong man of the Terran tried to turn the tide, and took the Terran to counterattack the demon clan, but was beheaded by Jing Zhulong''s sword.

    There were dozens of Terran masters lurking in the demon land, trying to assassinate Jing Zhulong and save the Terran and fire. Jing Zhulong sat still, and Qinghong sword came out, killing all these dozens of Terran masters.

    Just as the burning lamp Buddha himself said, this sword created countless killing sins, but what the burning lamp Buddha didn''t expect is that this sword created far more killing sins than he imagined, and almost all the people killed were figures who could be called masters of the previous generation at the end of ancient times.

    If the sword of the dragon family''s demon dragon Jiankong is called a magic sword, the sword of the old mummy King chasing the dragon is the real magic sword, because it killed too many people, drank countless blood, and the soul under the sword is still crying.

    When the long sword struck, the light burning Buddha saw only a tragic sea of corpses in front of him. Countless figures died under the sword, and the blood converged into a river, and the whole earth was shrouded in bloody gas.

    Although the fist of the burning lamp Buddha is powerful, it is the highest martial art of Buddhism. But at the moment of contact with the Qinghong sword, the fist seal instantly collapsed. The Buddha Qi not only did not eliminate the bloody gas of the Qinghong sword, but was dispelled by the bloody gas.

    The light burning Buddha was stunned. Rao, such a Taoist monk, had long ignored life and death, but now he was also shocked by the horror of this sword, and finally realized what a terrible thing he was facing.

    Without the slightest hesitation, the three ancient lamps of Yan Shen flew out behind him, and the flames surged out of the three ancient lamps and turned into a sea of flames.

    This is the sky fire released by the burning God ancient lamp, which can burn all tangible things in the world. With these three burning God ancient lamps, the burning Buddha has defeated many strong people and destroyed many divine weapons.

    At this moment, the Buddha burning the lamp wants to destroy the Qinghong sword with the help of the fire in the ancient lamp of the burning God, so that the sword will not exist in the world.

    "Hahahaha! My sword was born by bathing in fire, but you old monk tried to destroy it with fire? It''s ridiculous!" The voice of the old mummy sounded, but only Fang Lin could tell how sad and desolate the words of the old mummy were.

    Jing Qinghong, the sister of the old mummy, jumped into the volcano and died, turning herself into a sword. Jing Zhulong held the sword in his hand, killed the enemy and escaped.

    Then, the old mummy escaped into the demon clan and became a demon saint. It was also with this sword that he killed thousands of murderers and vowed to kill the world.

    Although the old mummy usually seems like an old immoral, Fang Lin is very clear that this is a real unparalleled strong man, who will end the most brilliant ancient times with the power of one person.

    It''s just Tianhuo. It''s ridiculous to want to destroy the Qinghong sword born of bathing fire.

    Not only can it not destroy Qinghong sword, but it also contributes to the prestige of Qinghong sword, making the blade sharper and more powerful.

    How could the light Buddha expect this? He didn''t expect that the sword would be stronger when it met the fire. He saw that the Qinghong sword rushed out of the fire and pierced the light Buddha''s body in an instant.

    "Buddha!!!" Seeing this scene, Cang Yunzi and situ Yue both exclaimed with disbelief on their faces.

    Qinghong sword stabbed into the Buddha''s chest and flew out from his back, bringing out a string of blood flowers. Before the blood flowers scattered, it was absorbed by Qinghong sword.

    The whole person of the light Buddha was also depressed. Originally, he was dying and looked very thin.

    But at this moment, the Buddha who lights the lamp is as skinny as a bone, and there is no difference between him and the dead. It seems that as long as anyone pushes it, the Buddha who lights the lamp will fall to the ground and can no longer stand up.

    Qinghong sword passed through the light Buddha''s body, which not only severely damaged the light Buddha, but also swallowed most of the light Buddha''s blood essence in a moment, leaving him with only a few threads left at the moment.

    The light burning Buddha''s face is pale and lifeless. Even the Buddha''s light in his eyes has been difficult to appear. He has reached the level of oil exhaustion and lamp withering.

    "Buddha, no more fighting!" Cangyunzi said that he wanted to leave with the light Buddha.

    The Buddha who lit the lamp didn''t listen. He looked at the sword wound on his chest and sighed: "I finally know which elder the benefactor is. I didn''t expect to be lucky to fight with the elder. The old monk died in peace."

    At this moment, the Buddha who lit the lamp had known the identity of the old mummy. From the Qinghong sword, from the majestic demon when he shot, the Buddha who lit the lamp had guessed.

    There are many Buddhist classics, many of which are left over from ancient times. Naturally, there are records about the demon holy scene chasing dragons.

    The light Buddha was familiar with all the Buddhist classics. Naturally, he also read the records about Jing Zhulong. He didn''t think of it before, but until now, he finally thought of it.

    The Buddha who lit the lamp was in a very complicated mood, even with a bit of bitterness. He did not expect that such a terrible existence would still be alive in the world.

    "Old monk, you are dying." The old mummy said faintly, although the light Buddha guessed who he was, he didn''t care.

    "Yes, the poor monk is running out of time. Although he knows that his predecessors are invincible, the old monk still wants to use his last life to fight for a future for the three religions." The light burning Buddha said that at this moment, his dim eyes brightened again.

    PS: first, please make a subscription

 Chapter 1286

    As soon as the light Buddha''s voice fell, he saw the three burning ancient lamps behind him quietly disappeared into the light Buddha''s body.

    The originally dispirited body of the light burning Buddha has now become great again, like a withered tree in spring, and like a return of light.

    "The poor monk has been in seclusion for twothousand years, and the flowers bloom and fall, life and death, and all kinds of signs have been seen through. This time, the longevity yuan is about to run out, so he will practice for twothousand years and bloom a Buddha flower. I hope this flower can shine on my three religions and my Buddha." The Buddha''s language of burning a lamp is pious, his hands are folded, his eyes are closed, the whole person shines in the golden light, and his figure slowly dissipates.

    Situ Yue and cangyunzi felt shocked and sad when they saw this. Burning a lamp to the Buddha was to sacrifice themselves for the strongest blow.

    Although the two people were unwilling to sacrifice like this, it was the intention and choice of the Buddha. For the sake of the three religions and Buddhism, the Buddha had to do this.

    "Two, after the death of the old monk, the affairs of the three religions will be entrusted to you. The Buddha''s head has not returned, you can go to the boundless peak to invite lingchan. As for Taoism and Confucianism, I think two people know better than the old monk." The voice of the light Buddha sounded in situ Yue and cangyunzi''s ears.

    Cangyunzi and situ Yue both bowed to the Buddha who lit the lamp and said in unison, "congratulations to the Buddha!"

    "That''s what I heard! The Buddha industry blossoms!"

    The Buddha''s light shines on the heaven and earth. All people look up and look at the sky.

    No matter the level of cultivation, no matter men and women, old and young, or even blind people, they can see an old Buddha who is turning into a blooming Buddha flower.

    Seven seas Buddhism, among many temples, Buddha statues collapsed and Buddha lamps disappeared one by one.

    Countless monks knelt down in the direction of the nine kingdoms and recited Buddhist names. Every monk''s face was sad.

    Chaotian temple is the largest temple of Buddhism. Nearly half of the masters of Buddhism come from Chaotian temple.

    At this moment, in the Chaotian temple, a long light quietly went out, and many monks in the temple chanted Amitabha.

    Boundless peak, located on a remote island in the seven seas, towering into the clouds, looks like a standing Buddha from a distance.

    On the boundless peak, a dark young monk sat on a pile of thatch, with a quiet expression and a peaceful face.

    At this moment, the young monk suddenly opened his eyes, showing the vicissitudes in his eyes, with more profound meaning.

    "Light the lamp, you sure enough are one step ahead of me to become a Buddha." The young monk sighed, and with a wave of his hand, he saw an extra statue of Buddha on the steep cliff of the boundless peak, just like the Buddha who lights a lamp.

    It is striking to see that there are many statues of Buddha on the cliff, and the Buddha who lights a lamp is just one of them.

    "The turmoil between the three religions and the nine kingdoms continues. I just sit here to protect the last bottom line of Buddhism. Now it seems that this last bottom line can''t be maintained." The young monk muttered to himself and sighed repeatedly.

    бдбдбдбдбдбд

    Above the dry country, the light burning Buddha turned himself into a Buddha flower. This flower is invisible, but it exists in front of every living creature, just like the Buddha in the population of Buddhists and monks, how does it exist? No one knows, but in the heart of every monk, there is a Buddha.

    Buddha is invisible, and his mind is transformed into thousands.

    Buddha blossoms and Buddha manifests itself.

    Even a strong man like an old mummy raised his vigilance and admiration in the face of such a Buddha flower.

    "This move is worth showing up for a moment." The voice of the old mummy rang out. Although he had said to Lin that he would not appear again before, the old mummy had to appear now in the face of the last blow of the light Buddha.

    The power of Buddhism contained in this Buddha flower is no joke. If the old mummy doesn''t appear, it may not be able to stop it.

    The old mummy appeared with white hair and a calm and serious face.

    Only in the face of a strong man who is really worth fighting, Jing Zhulong will show such an expression, and in this era, the Buddha who lit the lamp is the first person to let the old mummy show such an expression.

    With a wave of his hand, Qinghong sword returned to the hands of the old mummy.

    Buddha flower, slowly coming towards the old mummy.

    The old mummy waved his sword and cut it out with one sword. There was no fancy. The simple sword was already the old mummy''s full strength.

    The long sword collided with the Buddha flower. At this moment, the shadow of Ten Thousand Buddhas emerged, and thousands of monks chanted the Buddha''s name together.

    The old mummy is not fighting against the light burning Buddha, but against the whole seven seas Buddhism, and even against countless Buddhist believers in the seven seas.

    With 2000 years of Buddhist practice, three ancient lamps of burning gods, and his little remaining longevity yuan, as well as the religious blessings of thousands of monks in Buddhism, the Buddha who lit the lamp burst out such a Buddha flower.

    Even the three emperors cannot resist this Buddha flower that condenses the power of the whole Buddhism.

    But the old mummy is different. His strength is completely above all the masters in the world, and even above this era.

    Although the Buddha flower is strong, the old mummy is stronger!

    His sword, even if it is a real god Buddha, can be killed, not to mention a mere Buddha flower?

    A sword falls, the Buddha light disappears, and the Buddha flower withers.

    Three Yan Shen ancient lamps appeared, and the flame in them was also weak to the extreme, almost leaving only a small flame.

    A golden thing flew out of the Buddha flower and flew towards the seven seas with the vast Buddha light.

    This is the relic of the Buddha who lit the lamp. He has passed away, his body is gone, his soul is gone, and his twothousand years of Buddhist cultivation are condensed in this relic.

    Cangyunzi and situ Yue didn''t stay much. They knew that the Buddha who lit the lamp had fallen. At this moment, they escorted the relic left by the Buddha who lit the lamp towards the seven seas.

    The old mummy didn''t catch up. He looked at the three Yan Shen ancient lamps, waved his hand, took them away, and then returned to Fang Lin''s Jiugong bag.

    Almost at the same time, Fang Lin opened his eyes. Although he had not seen the previous battle with his own eyes, he could also feel how fierce the battle between the old mummy and the light burning Buddha was.

    However, Fang Lin is still far from fighting at this level.

    His realm has broken through to the Ninth level of Linggu, and he is only the last step away from the realm of Lingyuan.

    "Are you okay?" Fang Lin asked.

    The old mummy laughed, "don''t worry, it won''t hurt me, but the old monk is really powerful. In this era, there are such people, even I didn''t expect."

    Fang Lin nodded. He also knew that with the strength of the old mummy, people in this era could not hurt him.

    "Three Yan Shen ancient lamps have arrived. Now I have four Yan Shen ancient lamps in my hand, and the other three are in the hands of Qi Tian demon saint." Fang Lin muttered.

    "What? Do you still want to play with that monkey?" The old mummy asked strangely.

    PS: the second shift, continue codeword

 Chapter 1287

    Fang Lin said, "only when I have all seven Yanshen ancient lamps, can I play the power of this treasure. Now I have four, and the remaining three naturally want to get them."

    "That monkey won''t give it to you." The old mummy said.

    Fang Lin nodded, "it won''t be given to me, so let''s put this matter aside for the time being and try to get it in the future."

    Back to Zixia sect, Fang Lin told the ugly old man and Han Luoyun that the people of the seven seas and three religions should not come again for the time being. Even if they came, hunger would not have any powerful role.

    After all, even strong people like the light burning Buddha have suffered a lot here. Although there are many masters of the three religions, it is impossible to batch by batch. After this time, it is estimated that the three religions will not make any big moves.

    Fang Lin didn''t stay in Zixia sect for a long time. After saying this, he left Zixia sect and went to the forest of mist.

    As early as Fang Lin''s breakthrough, Fang Lin realized that the Millennium corpse ginseng had lost contact with him.

    He left a mark on the Millennium corpse, which can be felt no matter how far away, but now this feeling has disappeared, and the last place where he felt before disappearing was outside the fog forest.

    Therefore, Fang Lin concluded that the Millennium corpse ginseng must have entered the forest of fog.

    Whether the Millennium corpse ginseng entered by itself or was forced to enter reluctantly, Fang Lin had to find out.

    Fang Lin knows the three forbidden areas of the state of Qian very well. After all, he has entered two of them. As for the rest of the forest of fog, although he has not entered it, there are too many rumors about the forest of fog in the state of Qian. Fang Lin can''t do without understanding it.

    In terms of danger, ghost mountain blood lake is the most dangerous of the three forbidden areas, because people who have entered ghost mountain blood lake, except for Fang Lin, who is a pervert, have died, and none of them have come out.

    In terms of mystery, the forest of mist is the most, because no one can figure out how many secrets are hidden in it.

    As for the endless grottoes, it is between the two. The danger is not as dangerous as the ghost mountain blood lake, and the mystery is not as mysterious as the forest of fog.

    The endless grottoes are also the forbidden areas that martial artists of the state of Qian enter the most. Although many people die in them, as long as they have enough strength and some luck, they can also come out of the endless grottoes.

    Of course, now no one can enter the endless grottoes, and the entrance has collapsed.

    Fang Lin is the first time to come to the misty forest. This place is located at the northwest border of the state of Qian. It is deserted around, and only this dense forest exists.

    It is said that there were several villages outside the misty forest, but somehow, the number of people in those villages decreased year by year. Finally, all the villages were deserted and became desolate now.

    Some descendants of those villages once said that it seemed that people in the village would inexplicably enter the misty forest every night, and there were fewer and fewer people. Finally, the remaining villagers were afraid and moved.

    Many people in Qianguo didn''t believe this at first. Is there any bewitching ghost in the fog forest that can make people enter the fog forest without being distracted?

    Later, a group of martial artists from Qianguo who boasted good strength entered the forest of fog, and finally only twoorthree people were lucky to get out.

    But when they came out, the outside world had passed two hundred years, and the three who were lucky enough to come out were still unchanged.

    However, five days later, the three quickly aged and soon died.

    From the three of them, Qian Guo learned something about the fog forest.

    According to the words of the three people on their deathbed, there is another heaven and earth in the fog forest. As long as you pass through the heavy fog, you will come to a completely different place from the outside world, where there are all kinds of exotic flowers and plants, all kinds of rare animals, which are extremely beautiful and can be called a paradise.

    They stayed there for a long time, until they found that their companions disappeared one by one, and then they realized that something was wrong. They wanted to return by the same way, but it was difficult to find the same way. It took them an unknown number of days, and finally only the three of them escaped back.

    After they came out, they didn''t expect the outside world to have passed 200 years, because they felt that they had only passed two years in the misty forest.

    Therefore, now Qian Guo''s understanding of the misty forest is that in that forest, the passage of time is not different from the outside world.

    No one knows why it is like this. I''m afraid it''s only possible to thoroughly explore the forest of mist.

    Fang Lin looked at the fog forest and frowned. According to the traces here, I''m afraid many people have entered the fog forest recently, which made him a little strange. Why has this place become lively recently?

    And there is another thing that makes Fang Lin a little suspicious. Zhou Meng and several Dan League masters are no longer in the dry country. They disappeared without saying hello to Fang Lin.

    Fang Lin contacted Dan Meng. It seems that Zhou Meng didn''t return to Dan Meng. Where did he go?

    When Fang Lin wants to come, I''m afraid that those guys Zhou Meng may also have entered the fog forest, and the old mummy also lost touch with him here. What happened in the fog forest makes Fang Lin very concerned.

    "Come out." Fang Lin turned his head and said behind him.

    A figure appeared out of thin air. The man was wearing a black iron mask and his body was shrouded in black robes. He could not see his face, let alone whether he was a man or a woman.

    However, Fang Lin recognized this person. Seeing his appearance, Fang Lin also showed a smile on his face.

    "How dare you come here?" Fang Lin asked.

    The masked man said, "I just came to tell you that Huojun has lurked around the dry country with people, but I don''t know much about the specific location. In addition, Huojun also sent people into the fog forest to look for something."

    This mask man is naturally Gu Hanshan. Although there is hatred with Fang Lin, he has chosen to cooperate with Fang Lin.

    When Fang Lin heard the speech, he was suddenly surprised that Huojun had lurked in the dry country with people. What was this to do? Is Yinsha hall going to attack Qian Guo?

    And Huo Jun sent people into the forest of fog, which is also a very important message, which made Fang Lin vigilant.

    "What is fire king looking for?" Fang Lin asked.

    Gu Hanshan said, "it seems to be a bow."

    When Fang Lin heard this, his eyebrows immediately wrinkled, and a bow? What Yinsha hall is looking for is actually a bow?

    "All I know is this. I have told you that whether you enter the misty forest or not depends on yourself. In short, the dry country has become a land of right and wrong. In the future, there will be more trouble, and Feng Jun and Lei Jun will also come here." Gu Hanshan said that, then his body disappeared, and he didn''t say a word of nonsense to Fang Lin.

    Fang Lin touched his chin, and his eyes were even more sad. Is Yinsha hall going to make a big move? Besides Huo Jun, Feng Jun and Lei Jun, both of the four killers, are coming.

    PS: the third watch, continue to code words, and ask for a subscription. Please support genuine reading

 Chapter 1288

    The four most powerful killers of Yinsha hall, in the midst of wind, thunder and fire, Fang Lin had seen the power of fire king, and almost died in the hands of Fire King at that time.

    The existence of a fire Lord is already a great threat to the dry country. If Feng Jun and Lei Jun, who are the same four killers, also come to the dry country, then the hidden killing hall must have some big action in the dry country, otherwise it won''t come to three such powerful masters at one time.

    But Gu Hanshan only told Fang Lin these things, but didn''t tell Fang Lin what Yinsha hall was going to do in the dry country, which made Fang Lin very confused.

    However, Fang Lin didn''t worry too much. At present, there is an old master of the Zixia sect who is in charge. If there is any big action in the hidden killing hall, I think that old master of the hidden killing hall won''t stand idly by. With his strength, he should be able to deal with the four killers of the hidden killing hall.

    "For the moment, it''s better to make things clear in the misty forest." After Fang Lin thought it out, he walked towards the forest of mist.

    After walking for a while, the white fog was rising in front of me. I couldn''t see it clearly ten steps away. The air was very wet and fresh between breathing.

    Fang Lin looked alert, and his eyes opened in front of his forehead. Suddenly, the white fog in front of him was like nothingness, and everything was clearly seen by Fang Lin.

    There was nothing unusual ahead, and the white fog was just ordinary white fog. Fang Lin walked forward, and at the same time, he carried the golden puppy out of the bag, and let it lie on his shoulder, beware of any demon beast suddenly rushing out.

    The golden puppy was still the same, looking lazy, as if he didn''t sleep enough. After being caught by Fang Lin, he was also sleepy on Fang Lin''s shoulder, yawning from time to time.

    Fang Lin is quite fond of this little guy, but he hasn''t changed much since he changed from a small hairball to a puppy, and his body size has always been so large, which makes Fang Lin very strange.

    However, even the old mummy King chasing the dragon can''t figure out what this little thing is. Fang Lin has never seen such creatures in his previous life, so he has always had such a doubt.

    Fortunately, this little guy is still useful. Wherever there is a little guy, the monster must retreat, as if it was born to be the nemesis of the monster.

    Fang Lin once thought that the monkey of Qi Tian demon saint was also a monster. Would he be afraid if he saw this golden puppy?

    Of course, Fang Lin can only think about it in his heart. He can''t carry out the golden puppy in front of Qi Tian demon saint in front of Qi Tian demon saint.

    After walking for a long time, there was still white fog around, and there were many trees, and the more you walked in, the more dense and tall the trees became, and it was difficult for the sun to shine in.

    Fang Lin kept his eyes open all the time, so everything around him was invisible under his eyes. After walking for so long, he didn''t even encounter a monster. His eyes were full of flowers and trees.

    Fang Lin gradually frowned, and he felt something wrong in his heart.

    "Boy, although your heavenly eyes are powerful, you are still deceived by the illusion in front of you." The lazy voice of the old mummy sounded.

    Hearing this, Fang Lin immediately asked, "do you see anything?"

    "Don''t you see? Walking around, you are still in the white fog. What you see is just the scene of the white fog." The old mummy said.

    Fang Lin heard the words, his eyes coagulated, and the light in his eyes flashed.

    Sure enough, everything around became distorted. Then Fang Lin felt that he was in the thick fog in front of his eyes, and even the heavenly eye could not see through the thick fog.

    This can make Fang Lin a little surprised. With the power of heavenly eyes, he can see through all vanity, but he can''t see through these white fog, which shows that this is not an ordinary white fog.

    "Boy, this place is not simple. Even I can''t find out what''s in the deepest part of the dense forest, and this place makes me very uncomfortable. If I wasn''t worried about you dying here, I''d be lazy to come here." The old mummy said.

    Fang Lin nodded. The old mummy said this to remind Fang Lin that this place is definitely not simple. It may hide great secrets, but it may also contain great dangers.

    Because he could not see through the situation outside the white fog, Fang Lin could only continue to move forward, but he was much more cautious than before, and he would stop a little at every step.

    Suddenly, the white fog all around dissipated. Very suddenly, Fang Lin felt a little unprepared.

    Looking around, I actually stood on a desolate land, and all I could see was a piece of loess, without any trees, let alone dense forests.

    Fang Lin opened his eyes again to see whether this place was an illusion. As a result, Fang Lin was even more surprised that this place was not an illusion, but a real existence.

    In other words, Fang Lin entered the forest of fog, walked for a long time, but came to such a wasteland.

    What''s going on?

    Fang Lin raised his eyes and looked around. The wasteland seemed to be a little large. He couldn''t see the end as far as he could use the power of his heavenly eyes.

    "Where is this?" Fang Lin took back his Tianmu. He wanted to see farther, but it was already the limit. The wasteland seemed boundless. Fang Lin''s Tianmu saw that it was already the limit three thousand miles away. No matter how far it was, there was no way.

    "This is an array, but it should only be trapped. As long as you find the exit, you can go out or break it by force, but that''s a little risky." The old mummy said.

    Fang Lin said, "can you find the exit?"

    The old mummy laughed, "I can''t find it."

    Fang Lin is speechless. You are a demon saint. Why don''t I want to believe that?

    "Boy, don''t think I can do anything. I''m not very good at arrays. It''s good to see that this is an array. It''s up to you to find an exit." The old mummy said.

    Fang Lin pie pie mouth, also didn''t say much, began to look for the so-called export.

    Although there is still the saying of forcibly breaking the formation, Fang Lin is also unwilling to forcibly break the formation. If there is any trap hidden here, it will be more troublesome.

    After walking on the wasteland for a while, Fang Lin suddenly stopped.

    Not far in front of him, a figure appeared, which was also the first person he had seen since he entered the forest of mist.

    "Eh? I seem to have seen you before. Where did you come from?" The girl in purple dress stared at Fang Lin, with her long hair spread behind her, hanging down to her hips, and two exquisite little bells hung at her waist, staring at Fang Lin with beautiful eyes.

    Fang Lin was also surprised to see this girl. He never expected to meet this girl here.

    PS: the fourth shift.

 Chapter 1289

    "I didn''t expect to meet you here." Fang Lin said that he had recovered from surprise.

    This purple skirt girl is Yin Wuyan, the Tianjiao of the seven seas Confucian school, and also a disciple of situ Yue. She once appeared in the Haicheng Town of the state of Qin. With one person''s strength, she fought against several Tianjiao such as Fang Lin and jianqingshan, which was amazing and shocked Fang Lin at that time.

    But since then, Fang Lin has never seen this Yin Wuyan again, nor has he heard that she appeared in the war between the two places.

    But today, I saw Yin Wuyan in the fog forest.

    "What''s your name again?" Yin Wuyan didn''t remember Fang Lin''s name very much, and asked with some doubts at the moment.

    Fang Lin looked strange and said, "I fought with you in Haicheng Town of Qin state. Don''t you forget?"

    Yin Wuyan frowned slightly, showing a kind of thinking color. After thinking for a long time, he remembered: "your name is Fang Lin, right?"

    Fang Lin nodded helplessly.

    Yin Wuyan saw that he guessed right and smiled.

    "Why are you here?" Fang Lin was ridiculous, but asked in a harsh tone.

    Yin Wuyan didn''t care about Fang Lin''s tone at all, and said frankly, "I came here to find something."

    Fang Lin heard that Yin Wuyan also came here to find something. Is it because her purpose is to find a bow, like Yinsha hall?

    "What are you looking for here?" Fang Lin asked again.

    Yin Wuyan looked at Fang Lin: "why should I tell you?"

    Fang Lin sneered, "this is the territory of nine countries. Are you not afraid of me taking you down when you come here alone?"

    Yin Wuyan curled his lips: "you can''t beat me again."

    Fang Lin suddenly became angry, and he had long wanted to fight with Yin Wuyan again to see if there was still a gap with her.

    "Take my punch!" Without any nonsense, Fang Lin shot directly and Kirin fist showed.

    With Fang Lin''s current cultivation, the power of the Kirin fist can''t be compared with the past. In Fang Lin''s mind, there are not many spiritual and bone warriors who can take it down.

    Yin Wuyan did not panic at all when he saw Fang Lin''s move, and lightly slapped him.

    Bang!

    When the fists and palms collided, Fang Lin''s face changed and his figure retreated three steps, while Yin Wuyan also showed surprise and retreated two and a half steps.

    "You are much better than before." Yin Wuyan said unexpectedly.

    Fang Lin frowned slightly, and his strength had already been turned upside down compared with that when he was in Zhenhai city. Now he is fighting with Yin Wuyan, and it is not like that. Three or two moves were defeated by Yin Wuyan.

    But even so, this time, Fang Lin still didn''t take advantage of anything, but was taken advantage of by Yin Wuyan.

    "Come again!" Fang Lin said in his mouth that with a leap of body shape, he came to Yin Wuyan.

    Yin Wuyan calmly responded, and his fists kept popping out. He didn''t show any profound Confucian martial arts at all, and he was already on a par with Fang Lin.

    "Your fist is so hard! It''s harder than a stone."

    "Wow, your body method is so fast that I can''t see it clearly."

    "Why are you so much better than before? I''m almost unable to beat you."

    "No, no, I have to do my best, or I will lose."

    бдбдбдбд

    While fighting, Yin wordless chattered endlessly, and his mouth was always talking, which made Fang Lin feel as if there was a fly buzzing in his ear, which was very annoying.

    Fang Lin felt strange. This girl''s name was Yin Wuyan, but she was so fond of talking that I didn''t pay attention to her. She could talk for a long time.

    However, as the battle between the two became more and more intense, Fang Lin gradually showed a strong place.

    Fang Lin has made it clear that Yin Wuyan is equivalent to his realm, and may even be a little higher than himself. He is in the ninth great perfection of Linggu, and he is only half a step away from entering Lingyuan.

    And I just stepped into the spirit and bone nine, and my realm is slightly inferior.

    However, Fang Lin''s body is better than Yin Wuyan. Of course, it doesn''t win much, but it is stronger than Yin Wuyan in the end.

    For a long time, Yin Wuyan was suppressed by Fang Lin in terms of flesh, but whenever Fang Lin tried to defeat Yin Wuyan with all his strength, he would be dissolved by the other party.

    The martial arts of Confucianism are extremely exquisite.

    Fang Lin didn''t fight with the people of the three religions much, but he has seen many masters of the three religions these days. They are stronger than each other. Fang Lin has seen more and has some understanding of the martial arts of the three religions.

    The most impressive thing for Fang Lin is Buddhist martial arts, which really opened Fang Lin''s eyes.

    Although Fang Lin was valued as Dan Zun in his previous life, Buddhism was born after the collapse of ancient times. The subtlety of Buddhism''s martial arts is something Fang Lin has never been exposed to.

    Although the martial arts of Taoism and Confucianism are not as shocking as those of Buddhism, they also have their own uniqueness.

    When he was in Zhenhai city, Yin Wuyan''s most powerful move was to step on the foot of heaven with one move, break ten thousand laws with one move, and lower ten meetings with one force.

    At that time, Fang Lin and several other nine kingdoms Tianjiao were kicked a little embarrassed by Yin Wuyan''s move to step on the foot of heaven.

    Now, Fang Lin fought with Yin Wuyan again, but found that her strength was much stronger than at the beginning, and she no longer relied on foot in the sky, but more used other Confucian martial arts.

    Of course, the foot of heaven is still very powerful. As long as it is displayed, Fang Lin will immediately be kicked and complain. Only when the Supreme Master prints out, can he defeat her foot of heaven.

    After fighting for a while, Fang Lin and Yin Wuyan found that their strength was almost the same, and it was almost difficult to distinguish the victory from the defeat without really fighting with death or using treasures.

    "Stop fighting, stop fighting, I''m so tired." Yin Wuyan took the initiative to stop, repeatedly shook his arms, and looked at Fang Lin with a sad face.

    "Is your body made of stone? Why is it so hard?" Yin Wuyan said.

    Fang Lin snorted, "do you know my strength?"

    Yin Wuyan disdained: "it''s just a little better than before. I''m merciful. If I were serious, you would have been beaten down."

    Fang Lin was immediately happy when he heard this. The little girl looked young, and her ability to talk big was really enough.

    "What on earth are you looking for here? And how many people have you three religions come?" Fang Lin asked, this is what he most wants to know at the moment. After all, now in addition to Yinsha hall and himself, even the people of the three religions have come in, which shows that the matter of the fog forest is getting bigger and bigger.

    Yin Wuyan patted the skirt, and the bell around her waist made a clear sound. She only heard her say, "I should be the only one who came in from Confucianism. As for Taoism and Buddhism, I don''t know. As for what I''m looking for, I can''t tell you."

    Fifth Watch

 Chapter 1290

    Hearing the words, Fang Lin tentatively asked, "are you looking for a bow?"

    Yin Wuyan listened, and his eyes showed surprise. Although it was a flash, Fang Lin was so sharp that he saw it at a glance.

    "Sure enough, just like the purpose of Yinsha hall, he also came to find a bow." Fang Lin said secretly in his heart.

    "Hum, you don''t have to guess. I won''t tell you." Yin Wuyan snorted and said.

    Fang Lin looked around and said with a smile, "look at your appearance, are you trapped here? I don''t know how to get out?"

    Yin Wuyan also looked at Fang Lin with disdain on his face: "aren''t you the same?"

    Fang Lin smiled and said, "I''m different from you. I just arrived here, and you came a lot earlier than me. Other people have gone to other places, but you are still trapped here. If you really look for something, it may have fallen into the hands of others."

    Fang Lin said so, Yin Wuyan''s face really showed a depressed color.

    As Fang Lin said, Yin Wuyan was trapped here and couldn''t find a way out. When Fang Lin came, she was thinking about how to leave here.

    Fang Lin glanced at Yin Wuyan and said, "is it difficult for you to nod your head now?"

    Yin Wuyan shook his head and said, "there''s nothing in this ghost place. I can''t even find a ghost after walking for a long time."

    "In that case, I''ll leave." After hearing this, Fang Lin turned directly and left.

    I''m kidding. You stupid girl doesn''t even have a clue. What am I talking to you about? Talking nonsense with you is a waste of time. If you have this Kung Fu, you might as well look around.

    Yin Wuyan was stunned for a moment. He didn''t expect Fang Lin to turn around so decisively and leave. What does this mean?

    "I don''t believe you can get out of here!" Yin Wuyan stamped his feet in anger, but he didn''t follow Fang Lin either.

    The two separated at this point, and Fang Lin began to find a way to leave here.

    Knowing that this is a Dharma array, Fang Lin basically has a bottom in his heart. Since it is a Dharma array, there must be an eye. An array without an eye does not exist. Without an eye, a complete Dharma array cannot be formed.

    As long as you find the array eye, you basically find a way to leave here.

    As for Yin Wuyan, Fang Lin doesn''t want to pay attention. She is a person of the three religions. Fang Lin is now hostile to the three religions. Naturally, he doesn''t want to have anything to do with this Yin Wuyan.

    And Fang Lin is also on guard against this Yin Wuyan.

    Although this Yin Wuyan looks a little stupid, Fang Lin is not the first day to walk outside. You can''t believe what people say. Who knows whether this Yin Wuyan is telling the truth.

    After looking for it for three days in a row, Fang Lin walked on the wilderness and didn''t know how far, but it was still desolate, and he didn''t find any clue.

    Fang Lin was neither arrogant nor impatient, very calm, and did not get upset because he couldn''t find a clue.

    Within three days, Fang Lin met Yin Wuyan twice, both of whom took a vigilant look at each other, and then separated.

    Five days later, great changes have taken place in the place where Fang Lin and Yin Wuyan are located.

    Originally, they were in the wasteland, but in an instant, the world changed.

    Yellow sand is all over the sky, and the wind is howling.

    The wasteland turned into a desert, which was very abrupt, which surprised Fang Lin.

    On the contrary, Yin Wuyan was not surprised because he had stayed here for a long time and had already experienced it.

    "Boy, you should have a clue?" The old mummy asked.

    Fang Lin stood on the sand dune, bearing the scorching sun, nodded slightly, with a smile on his face.

    He did have a clue. When the world changed, Fang Lin vaguely felt a wave, which was the wave of the array eye.

    Because the array eye is running, this place will change, and there will inevitably be fluctuations in the array eye between operations.

    This trace of fluctuation happened to be caught by Fang Lin. although it was very vague and not clear and accurate enough, as long as the array eye moved again next time, Fang Lin could find the array eye and leave here.

    The next thing to do is to wait.

    One day, two days, three daysбдбдбд

    Ten days later, Fang Lin sat cross legged. Although the wind and sand covered the sky, there was no sand on Fang Lin.

    Suddenly, Fang Lin opened his eyes. Almost at the same time, great changes took place in this world.

    Fang Lin opened his eyes, glanced around, and carefully felt the fleeting instant fluctuation.

    "Over there!" Fang Lin turned his head and immediately went in one direction, and the desert turned into a snowfield.

    Fang Lin''s body flashed and came to the bottom of an ice peak.

    "The array eye is right here!" Fang Lin showed his joy and looked at the ice peak.

    That faint and short wave was released from this ice peak. Fang Lin keenly caught it, and then found this place.

    "It''s really here. Open your eyes and you should be able to leave here." The old mummy said.

    Fang Lin nodded and suddenly punched out, hitting the ice peak.

    Boom~~~

    Fang Lin''s fist was so powerful that the ice peak suddenly collapsed, and a light emerged from under the collapsed ice peak.

    "Take me one!" Yin Wuyan came out of nowhere and shouted to Fang Lin.

    Fang Lin looked back at her and jumped into the light without stopping.

    Yin Wuyan saw this, gritted his teeth and rushed over at a faster speed.

    Fang Lin''s figure had disappeared in the light. Yin Wuyan was very fast, and he came close in less than a blink of an eye.

    Seeing that he was about to enter the light, he was still a step late. The light disappeared, and Yin Wuyan suddenly fell to the ground.

    "Damn it!!!" Yin Wuyan was so angry that he stamped his feet severely, which made the ice field rumble, and the ice was crushed by her.

    Yin Wuyan had been staring at Fang Lin before. She couldn''t find a way to leave here, so she wanted to see if Fang Lin could find a way to leave.

    Today, Yin Wuyan finally saw the opportunity to leave, but he was still one step away, so he let the opportunity slip away.

    This made Yin Wuyan angry. If she hadn''t been a Confucian with excellent upbringing, she would have cursed at the moment if she had a bad temper.

    Yin Wuyan finally calmed down after venting on the ice field. Although she was still angry, she also found a way to leave here.

    Of course, like Fang Lin, she also needs to wait for the next time the world changes and the array eye moves again.

    The array eye here will not exist in one place. If you miss an opportunity, you have to wait for the next one.

    Besides, Fang Lin has come to another place.

    The eye is full of towering trees, each of which is as thick as fourorfive people. Fang Lin stands in the dense forest with a blank face.

    "What happened?" Fang Lin murmured, looking at a lot of monsters around him.

    PS: first, ask for a subscription

 Chapter 1291

    When Fang Lin appeared here, he saw a large group of monsters gathered around him, including all kinds of monsters, big, small, tall and strong. They surrounded Fang Lin and stared at Fang Lin. it seemed that as long as Fang Lin moved, they would rush over and divide Fang Lin.

    Fang Lin was also startled at first, thinking that this eye was really cheating, so he directly sent himself to the monster''s nest.

    But look carefully, most of these monsters are not strong. Although there are some monsters with four changes, there are more monsters with three changes and two changes.

    With Fang Lin''s current strength, even monsters at the demon king level are no longer Fang Lin''s opponents, not to mention those monsters that have not reached the level of five changes of the demon king.

    Fang Lin snorted coldly, and his momentum was released. Suddenly, these monsters changed greatly, and many monsters showed a look of panic.

    Just when Fang Lin was about to start, his heart suddenly tightened, and a feeling of danger filled his heart.

    "Watch out for the top." The old mummy immediately warned.

    Fang Lin suddenly looked up and saw a five colored bird monster standing on a towering tree, looking down at Fang Lin.

    This bird monster has colorful feathers, which is very beautiful and gorgeous. Its wings are folded on both sides of its body, with a golden beak and a flower on its head.

    In fact, it''s not a flower, but the feathers on the top of the colorful birds, but it looks special, like a blooming flower.

    In addition to its colorful feathers, the strangest thing about this bird is that there is a flame at its tail.

    Fang Lin''s eyes were sharp, and the five colored birds had the breath of five changed demon kings, and they were very powerful, which was not comparable to ordinary demon kings.

    Boom!!!

    The ground suddenly shook, and a huge sound of footsteps sounded from a distance.

    Fang Lin''s face changed again, and he was very vigilant. He didn''t know what had happened.

    The demons scattered around, and each monster''s face showed awe. A tall white giant bear came from a distance.

    The white giant bear is more than five people tall, burly and majestic, with extremely thick white hair, and a pair of bear eyes full of ferocity and violence.

    As soon as Fang Lin saw the white giant bear, he was surprised that it was another demon king.

    It''s not over yet. After the white giant bear appeared, he saw a lightning roaring in the other direction.

    Before Fang Lin could see clearly, he saw a monster that looked like a big mouse appear in front of him.

    This monster, like a big mouse, has a dense purple light surging on its body, is dark all over, and its eyes are as smart as people.

    There is no doubt that this purple light rat is also a demon king.

    The three demon kings appeared together, and each one was extraordinary, which made Fang Lin feel a lot of pressure.

    And where Fang Lin didn''t notice, a gray spider the size of a thumb hung silently down the cobweb, floating not far behind Fang Lin, as if it would be a fatal blow to Fang Lin at any time.

    "Boy, there is a spider behind you." Fang Lin didn''t find it, but the old mummy found the existence of the spider, and Lin reminded him of it.

    Fang Lin didn''t turn around, but his sky eyes opened. He immediately saw the spider hidden behind him, and his heart was startled.

    If the old mummy hadn''t reminded him, I''m afraid he really couldn''t find the spider. If he was bitten by this thing, it wouldn''t be so wonderful.

    The spider is gray all over. Although it is not big, it vaguely emits a trace of gray gas. It looks very strange and also has the powerful breath of the demon king.

    In this way, four demon kings gathered around Fang Lin, each of which was extremely powerful. If placed outside, they could defeat several spirit bone warriors in the same level.

    Fang Lin is surrounded by these four demon kings at the moment. God knows whether there are other demon kings here, even powerful monsters above the demon king.

    However, Fang Lin was still very calm, but he was a little confused. According to those who escaped from the fog forest in the past, they didn''t encounter any monsters in the fog forest, but how could they encounter so many at once, and even the demon king.

    At this time, the colorful birds on the tree spread their wings and made a clear sound, resounding everywhere.

    Fang Linton felt dizzy and uncomfortable in his mind. He immediately operated the power of heaven''s eyes and resolved the sound of the five colored birds.

    At the same time, the white haired giant bear and the purple rat also moved and rushed towards Fang Lin.

    The purple big mouse was the fastest, and its whole body turned into a purple light. In an instant, it came to Fang Lin, and it was directly a lightning strike towards Fang Lin.

    Fang Lin didn''t dodge, but he endured the thunder and lightning, but he didn''t feel at all.

    Not only does it not hurt or itch, Fang Lin feels a little comfortable instead.

    You should know that Fang Lin has been cultivating in the thunder pool before, and his body has absorbed a lot of the power of thunder and lightning, and has long had a high resistance to thunder and lightning. Although this purple haired rat can release thunder and lightning, it is impossible for this level of thunder and lightning to hurt Fang Lin at all.

    The white haired giant bear came over and stepped on Fang Lin with one foot.

    "Get out!" Fang Lin punched out and smashed under the feet of the giant bear.

    This time, the white haired giant bear gave a cry of pain, felt the soles of his feet extremely painful, and his huge body suddenly stood unstable and almost fell to the ground.

    After Fang Lin punched, his body jumped up. Instead of taking care of the white haired giant bear, he attacked the colorful birds.

    Because Fang Lin saw that apart from the gray spider hidden in the dark, the most difficult of these demon kings should be the five colored birds.

    Fang Lin came, and the five colored birds were calm and bright. A gust of wind roared and blew Fang Lin upside down.

    The purple rat attacked again, appeared behind Fang Lin, and a pair of sharp claws dug hard into Fang Lin''s neck.

    Fang Lin moved under his feet and narrowly avoided the sneak attack of the purple rat. Turning around, he slapped the purple rat and shook it out.

    Whew!

    At this time, the gray spider also started. It was very small and difficult to prevent, and it took the opportunity to make a fatal blow to Lin.

    Unfortunately, Fang Lin kept opening his eyes, and he could see everything around him clearly. He had already seen the gray spider move.

    Fang Lin didn''t dodge and hit the gray spider when he pointed out.

    But this time, the gray spider was nothing, but it didn''t attack Fang Lin again and hid in the dark.

    PS: the second change

 Chapter 1292

    Those weak monsters around have completely dispersed, leaving only colorful birds, white haired giant bears, purple haired rats and the gray spider.

    Fang Lin stood in the middle, looking at these demon kings coldly, but he was a little surprised.

    With Fang Lin''s current strength, there should be no rivals in Linggu. If the five change demon king, there should be few demon kings to compete with Fang Lin.

    In front of these demon kings, their strength is not Fang Lin''s opponent, but these four demon kings cooperate with each other. Although it is not too tacit, under such cooperation, the four demon kings are not so easy to defeat.

    Fang Lin thought that he didn''t have so much energy to deal with these demon kings, and even if he defeated these demon kings, it didn''t make much sense.

    Just when the four demon kings wanted to attack Fang Lin again, Fang Lin directly took the golden puppy out of the bag and held the puppy in front of him.

    The golden puppy was still sleeping, and Leng Buding was carried out by Fang Lin. before he recovered, he yawned.

    Seeing this golden haired puppy, the four demon kings at first felt disdain. Although they were demon beasts, they reached the demon king level after all, and their intelligence was no worse than that of the human race.

    In the eyes of their four demon kings, this golden haired puppy is just an ordinary puppy. What is this Terran doing to take out such an ordinary puppy?

    But then the golden puppy barked twice, and the four headed demon king was shocked. Even the most magical colorful birds showed a panic in their eyes.

    And those scattered monsters were even more unbearable. After hearing the cry of golden haired dogs, they collapsed to the ground, shaking like chaff one by one, and more monsters were scared to shit and urine.

    The golden puppy barked, but it was not at those monsters, but at Fang Lin. it seemed to vent its dissatisfaction with Fang Lin and complain about why Fang Lin woke him up from his sleep.

    Fang Lin smiled, held the golden puppy in his arms, touched its small head, and said, "don''t sleep all the time. Sleeping all the time is useless."

    The golden puppy barked twice again, but it had calmed down, stretched out its wet tongue and licked Fang Lin''s face twice.

    Fang Lin wiped the saliva off his face and looked at the demon kings. As expected, as usual, as long as the golden haired puppy came out, these demon kings were immediately afraid, and they didn''t dare to approach Fang Lin at all. Moreover, when they looked at the golden haired puppy in Fang Lin''s hand, their eyes were full of fear and fear.

    Fang Lin always wondered what kind of creature the golden haired puppy was and why the monster was so afraid of the golden haired puppy.

    Doubt to doubt, the golden puppy is still very easy to use. As long as the golden puppy is carried out when encountering monsters, there is no problem.

    The four headed demon king was frightened by the golden puppy, and he didn''t dare to fight against Lin, but he didn''t retreat, and seemed to have some ideas about Fang Lin.

    Seeing this, Fang Lin let the golden puppy bark twice, and the four demon kings finally collapsed, scattered and fled, and soon disappeared.

    Fang Lin''s Tianmu glanced around, but found that his Tianmu was inexplicably suppressed here. He could only see hundreds of miles away, and no matter how far away he was, he couldn''t see it.

    You know, Fang Lin''s heavenly eyes are extraordinary. You can see thousands of miles, but now you can only see hundreds of miles. Even the former spiritual eyes are not so weak.

    Fang Lin thought, I''m afraid there are some ways in this place. There are not only monsters, but also an inexplicable force to suppress Tianmu, and I don''t know whether there is anyone else here.

    Fortunately, Fang Lin already has a heavenly eye. If it is a spiritual purpose, he can''t even see within a hundred miles. At most, he can only see twenty or thirty miles.

    Fang Lin didn''t let the golden puppy go back to sleep, let it lie on its shoulders and stare at itself. Once a monster came out, let the golden puppy bark twice, which is more useful than anything.

    Walking in the dense forest all the time, Fang Lin wants to see where it is. It''s best to find other people who enter the fog forest and dig out more information from them.

    In this dense forest, the number of monsters is very large. Fang Lin can meet monsters almost everywhere. The demon king alone has met more than a dozen, which makes Fang Lin a little surprised.

    The demon king is not everywhere. Even in those days, there were only a dozen demon kings among the beasts of Xuanguo.

    In this dense forest, Fang Lin didn''t know how big this place was. He had met more than a dozen demon kings. If he continued, he was afraid that he would encounter more demon kings.

    So many monsters, if put outside, it is also a very powerful force, but somehow, they exist in the fog forest.

    Fang Lin walked for a long time and found no trace of others, but found the remains of many predecessors.

    In a place where monsters gather, Fang Lin uses golden puppies to disperse the monsters. Then he sees several bones on the ground, all of which are only bones. It seems that they have been dead for more than a hundred years, and some bones have begun to be weathered.

    Fang Lin checked these bones. It should be those people from the dry country who entered the fog forest. They finally entered this place and were killed by monsters here. Finally, only these bones were left.

    Fang Lin looked at these bones, frowned slightly, and fell into meditation.

    Fang Lin was a little surprised by the misty forest. He originally thought it was a relatively large forest, but now it seems that this is not just a forest. At first, it entered a boundless wasteland, and it will change every ten days. From there, the forest under his eyes left and came here again.

    Although there are monsters in this place, it feels like a cage anyway. These monsters are trapped here and let them multiply and grow by themselves, which are used to hunt and kill the Terran warriors who enter here.

    "Is this also a Dharma array?" Fang Lin said.

    "Like the place before, this is indeed a Dharma array. You need to find the eye of the array before you can leave." The old mummy said.

    Fang Lin nodded, and he had a general guess in his heart, but he was not sure. After all, he had just come here for a short time, and many things were not clear.

    Five days later, Fang Lin still wandered around in the dense forest and found no clue to leave here.

    But Fang Lin found a body, not those bones, but a body that had not been dead for long.

    Moreover, Fang Lin knew this man. He was a master of Dan League and had a heavy cultivation of Lingyuan.

    Fang Lin checked the injury of this person, and it was not that he died at the mouth of the monster, but that he was directly killed with one palm, and all his internal organs were shattered.

    "Who killed it? The people in Yinsha hall? Or other masters who entered here?" Fang Lin frowned slightly.

    A hundred miles away from Fang Lin, Zhou Meng and two Dan Meng masters were in a mess. In front of them, a dark shadow fluttered, like a ghost.

    PS: the third watch, continue codeword

 Chapter 1293

    Zhou Meng and the two Dan League masters are all injured, especially the two Dan League elders. Their injuries are very serious, and they are hard to fight again.

    Although Zhou Meng was better, he was not much better. Facing the strange shadow, he felt afraid from the bottom of his heart.

    However, Zhou Meng didn''t despair, because he still had several cards on hand, especially the most powerful one, which was handed to him by the king of the west moon. It was originally to suppress the magic puppet in Fang Lin''s hand at any time, but he didn''t have this opportunity.

    At present, in the face of such a crisis, Zhou Meng has been considering whether to use his cards.

    "Hey, hey." The dark shadow made a strange sneer, as if two pieces of dead tree bark were rubbing against each other, which was very unpleasant.

    Zhou Meng''s face was ugly, and he no longer hesitated. He decided to use his cards to solve the terrible enemy in front of him.

    Poof!!!

    But before Zhou Meng reacted, the heads of the two danmeng elders behind him fell directly. Until the heads fell, the two danmeng elders realized that they were dead.

    Zhou Meng looked back, and suddenly the spirits of the dead appeared. He was so scared that he patted the Jiugong bag on his waist directly.

    "Want to fight in the last ditch?" The gloomy voice sounded in Zhou Meng''s ear, and Zhou Meng suddenly felt that his right hand didn''t feel.

    Looking down, his right hand was elbow length and broken, half of his arm fell to the ground, and blood gushed out.

    And Zhou Meng''s Jiugong bag has also fallen into the hands of the dark shadow.

    Seeing this, Zhou Meng knew that he was finished. Even the Jiugong bag was taken by the other party. He also broke his hand and was seriously injured. His strength was not the opponent of the shadow, not to mention now.

    "Who the hell are you?" Zhou Meng covered his broken arm and said with a pale face.

    "Since you''re dying, I''ll tell you. I''m from Yinsha hall." The shadow said faintly, with contempt and mockery in his tone.

    Hearing this, Zhou Meng''s pupils suddenly contracted, revealing a miserable color.

    "I didn''t expect that Zhou Meng would die here today, and still at the hands of the people of Yinsha hall." Zhou Meng secretly said that he was full of resentment and unwillingness.

    The shadow was about to kill Zhou Meng, but he suddenly stopped and took Zhou Meng in his hand.

    "Don''t worry, I just came to have a look. If you want to kill him, don''t worry about me." Seeing Fang Lin standing in the distance, waving his hand to the dark shadow, I looked like I was just passing by.

    Zhou Meng was stunned when he saw Fang Lin appear here, and then he was overjoyed and thought he was saved. After all, Fang Lin had the demon of the dragon family in his hand, which could resolve the current crisis.

    But hearing Fang Lin''s words, Zhou Meng almost died of anger.

    What is it called? You just came to have a look? Is there someone like you? We''re all danmeng''s, don''t you see that I''m going to be killed, and don''t you save me?

    Don''t say, Fang Lin really means so.

    Fang Lin was hundreds of miles away before and didn''t notice what happened here. Instead, the old mummy noticed it. Let Fang Lin come here to have a look.

    At this look, I saw that Zhou Meng was about to be killed by the dark shadow, but Fang Lin didn''t mean to save him at all. He was also happy to see Zhou Meng, an old man, killed.

    For no other reason, Zhou Meng''s killing at will in Qianguo made Fang Lin extremely disgusted with this man. Moreover, this old man didn''t follow his orders before and wanted to play tricks with himself. Fang Lin had long wanted to find a chance to kill him.

    Now someone wants to solve Zhou Meng. Naturally, he won''t stop it. Instead, he is happy to see this scene.

    "Fang Lin! Don''t you dare to save me! The heavenly king will surely punish you severely!" That week Meng shouted angrily, anyway, he was dying, and he didn''t care about anything.

    Fang Lin curled his lips: "what does it have to do with me if you die?"

    Zhou Meng immediately choked. It was called a hate. He almost didn''t stare out his eyes, and even Fang Lin resented in his heart.

    "I know you. Your name is on the list of must kill in my hidden death hall." The dark shadow showed a pair of green eyes and said to Fang Lin.

    Fang Lin looked at this strange guy. It was really like a dark shadow. Except for a pair of eyes, other parts were erratic.

    "What are you? Why does Yinsha hall still accept things that are neither human nor ghost?" Fang Lin said.

    The shadow heard the words and laughed coldly, "since you have brought it to the door by yourself, I will solve you together and then do my thing."

    Fang Lin curled his lips: "I advise you not to take my idea, otherwise you may die."

    The dark shadow laughed and threw Zhou Meng aside. The whole person roared, and he had come behind Fang Lin.

    A silver light suddenly appeared, and a short blade in black clothes''s hand reached Fang Lin''s throat, too fast to imagine.

    This short blade came so fast that Fang Lin had almost no reaction, and he was about to be killed by this man.

    Bang!

    But a big hand appeared, grabbed the short blade of the shadow, and directly grabbed it.

    This is not Fang Lin''s hand, but the hand of the magic puppet dragon Jiankong. At the most critical moment, Fang Lin directly let the Dragon Jiankong shoot.

    Long Jiankong grabbed the short blade and crushed it with one grip. Seeing the dark shadow, it seemed that he knew the power of the magic puppet, and he had no intention of continuing to fight at all. He turned and ran away directly.

    The shadow shot very fast, and the speed of escaping was also very fast. Fang Lin had not seen clearly, and the shadow had disappeared without a trace.

    The magic puppet stood behind Fang Lin and did not catch up. Without Fang Lin''s order, the magic puppet would not do anything.

    Fang Lin was secretly vigilant. Just now, the dark figure was obviously an expert in the Lingyuan realm, and his body was strange. He didn''t know whether he was human or not.

    "Boy, if you meet that guy alone, you''ll lose your life." The old mummy sneered.

    Fang Lin didn''t feel anything. That person''s strength was already above himself. If he didn''t have a magic puppet or an old mummy, it was indeed a narrow escape to meet this person alone.

    At this time, Fang Lin looked at Zhou Meng, but he saw that Zhou Meng was also missing, and took away his broken arm.

    "This old man runs very fast." Fang Lin said.

    At this time, Zhou Meng grabbed the broken arm and ran away for a distance. He was very lucky to survive.

    "Good Fang Lin, dare not save yourself at the sight of death. In that case, after I go out, I must tell the king of the west moon and let the king of the west moon cure you!" Zhou Meng said in his heart, his face full of gloom and resentment.

    PS: the fourth shift

 Chapter 1294

    "Who do you want the king of the west moon to punish?" Leng Buding, Fang Lin''s voice sounded in Zhou Meng''s ear.

    Zhou Meng was immediately inspired, his steps stopped immediately, and his eyes scanned around with great vigilance.

    Hoo!

    A rumor broke out, and Zhou Meng looked back. Before he could see what was going on, he was caught by the magic puppet.

    Zhou Meng''s face was pale. He had just escaped from the killer of Yinsha hall a moment ago. In the twinkling of an eye, he fell into the hands of the devil of the dragon family. He had no luck.

    The magic puppet took Zhou Meng in his hand, as if he were carrying a chicken. Zhou Meng had no resistance, and even had no idea of resistance in his heart.

    Joking, this is the devil of the dragon family. How many people in the whole nine countries are opponents of this guy? If you dare to fight with the demon of the dragon family, it is equivalent to a three-year-old boy fighting with an adult man, just looking for a beating.

    If the Jiugong bag had not been taken away, Zhou Meng might still have some confidence, but now his Jiugong bag was robbed by the Yinsha hall killer, and he lost the card given to him by the west moon king, so he was not qualified to fight against the demon of the dragon family at all.

    Fang Lin walked slowly, looked at Zhou Meng, narrowed his eyes, and said, "Mr. Zhou, let me ask you, how many people in Dan Meng have entered here?"

    Zhou Meng looked up at Fang Lin: "Fang Lin, let me go, and I''ll tell you."

    Fang Lin smiled faintly: "this can''t do. Old Zhou has too many eyes. If you let go, I''m sure when you''ll escape."

    Zhou Meng pretended to be weak and said tremblingly, "now that my hands are broken and I am seriously injured, how can I escape your sight?"

    Fang Lin glanced at Zhou Meng''s broken arm. The half of the broken arm was still in Zhou Meng''s hand. It seemed that he wanted to find a chance to connect the broken arm back.

    For those with strong spiritual source, as long as the spiritual source in the body does not die out, regeneration of severed limbs is relatively easy, but it takes time, and will consume a lot of their own spiritual source.

    But if you continue the broken limb, it is much more convenient. You can recover as before in a short time without consuming much spiritual source.

    This is also the reason why Lingyuan warriors have strong vitality. Few Lingyuan warriors are killed in the fight in the same realm, unless the strength gap is really too large.

    "Zhou Lao, do you know your current situation?" The smile on Fang Lin''s face disappeared, and he was not in the mood to make a corner with Meng Guai this week.

    Zhou Meng''s eyes twinkled, "I don''t know what you''re talking about. Let me go quickly."

    Fang Lin said coldly, "tell me, why did you come here?"

    "It was the king of the west moon who sent us here just to explore, and there was no other purpose." Zhou Meng said, looking very magnanimous.

    Fang Lin sneered, "just to explore? No other purpose? Do you think I will believe it?"

    "That''s the fact. If you don''t believe it, you can contact the west moon king to ask yourself." Zhou Meng said.

    Fang Lin shook his head, "Zhou Meng, you don''t have to always talk about Xi Yue. Even if he stands in front of me, I won''t give him a good face."

    "Fang Lin! How dare you be so presumptuous?" Hearing this, Zhou Meng suddenly changed his face and angrily scolded Fang Lin for being rude and presumptuous.

    Fang Lin disdained: "did you know our Fang Lin on the first day? How powerful is the monitoring hall? It was not overturned by me? Xi Yue wanted to kill me at that time, and I also wanted to kill him at that time, but unfortunately no one killed anyone."

    Zhou Meng looked frightened. What was Fang Lin talking about? Unexpectedly, he said he would kill the king of the west moon? Is this guy crazy?

    But next, Zhou Meng finally knew Fang Lin''s ruthlessness.

    The magic puppet grabbed Zhou Meng''s broken arm, and before Zhou Meng reacted, he pulled it with direct force, pulling Zhou Meng''s half left arm completely off his shoulder.

    Poof!

    Blood gushed from his shoulders, Zhou Meng screamed, convulsed, and his face was full of pain and resentment.

    He had already been cut off half of his arm by the Yinsha hall killer, and now he was directly pulled off the rest of his arm from his shoulder by the magic puppet. The pain increased, and Zhou Meng almost fainted.

    But after all, it''s a Lingyuan warrior. Between the circulation of Lingyuan in the body, the wound on the shoulder no longer spurts blood, but it''s still certain that the vitality is seriously injured.

    "Mr. Zhou, if you tell the truth, I can keep your other arm." Fang Lin said indifferently that he had no sympathy for Zhou Meng''s tragic situation at the moment, and there was no fluctuation in his heart.

    Zhou Meng''s body trembled and the pain of his broken arm was not unbearable for everyone. Although he had suffered many injuries in his life, they were all minor injuries. This kind of broken arm injury was the first time.

    "Fang Lin, I''m telling the truth!" Zhou Meng gritted his teeth and said that there was an indelible light of resentment in his eyes.

    Seeing this, Fang Lin sighed, "it''s not good for you, Mr. Zhou."

    As soon as the voice fell, the magic puppet had grabbed Zhou Meng''s other arm. Although he hadn''t made any effort, Zhou Meng was already scared to the death.

    "I say! I say!" Zhou Meng finally couldn''t bear it. If the other arm was also torn off, it would be too difficult for him to survive in the fog forest. Moreover, losing two arms would also consume a lot of spiritual resources to recover, and even cause his cultivation to regress.

    "Come on, are there any other people besides you who are here for the real purpose?" Fang Lin asked.

    Zhou Meng gritted his teeth, but fear still prevailed, revealing to Fang Lin Zhou Meng''s real purpose of entering the misty forest.

    "We followed the order of the king of the west moon and came here to look for a bow. In addition to me, several people also came in, but I don''t know who it is. It seems to be the people of Dan Meng Jiuwei." Zhou Meng said.

    Fang Lin didn''t show any surprise when he heard the speech, and Zhou Meng''s answer was basically within his expectation.

    Fang Lin knew a bow from Gu Hanshan and Yin Wuyan, but Fang Lin didn''t know what kind of bow it was.

    It was the people of Dan Meng nine guards who also came here, which surprised Fang Lin. it seemed that Dan Meng attached great importance to the fog forest, not only let Zhou Meng, a five fold master of Lingyuan, come in, but also sent the people of Dan Meng nine guards.

    Fang Lin has contacted the people of Dan Meng Jiuwei, and he has a good relationship with Duan Qilin among them, as well as the other two, but he has not had much friendship, but he has only met once.

    As for the other people of Dan Meng Jiuwei, Fang Lin didn''t know.

    Fang Lin has also been in Dan League for a long time. He knows the particularity of the nine guards in Dan League. Although the nine people have the responsibility of guarding Dan League, the people behind them are different.

    In short, the nine guards of Dan League obey the orders of different people.

    "There are other things you should not have finished?" Fang Lin asked again.

    PS: the fifth Watch

 Chapter 1295

    "No, no, I''ve told you everything I know." Zhou Meng resisted the pain of his broken arm and said in a cold sweat.

    Fang Lin''s eyes were sharp, like a knife, as if he could see through Zhou Meng''s heart.

    However, Zhou Meng, after all, is an old man. He didn''t go to see Fang Lin. he bowed his head and didn''t know what the old man was thinking.

    "Since there is no valuable news on you, you don''t have to live." Fang Lin said faintly, with a trace of killing intent in his tone.

    Zhou Meng suddenly looked up and glared at Fang Lin.

    "Are you going to kill me?" Zhou Meng said in disbelief that he couldn''t believe that Fang Lin, a member of Dan Meng, wanted to kill himself.

    "Why can''t you kill me? Can you keep me down?" Fang Lin turned around and didn''t even look at Zhou Meng. He wanted to let the magic puppet solve Zhou Meng.

    Zhou Meng immediately panicked and hurriedly said, "there is another thing I can tell you, but you must promise me to let me live."

    Fang Lin stopped, didn''t look back, and said calmly, "I can''t kill you, but it depends on whether the things you told me are valuable."

    Zhou Meng gritted his teeth and said, "this matter should be of great value to you, and it is also related to the demon of the dragon family. You should be very interested."

    Fang Lin heard that it had something to do with the demon of the dragon family, and he was really interested.

    "Say it, if it''s really valuable, I''ll let you go." Fang Lin said.

    Zhou Meng stared at Fang Lin''s back and said with gloomy eyes, "the king of the west moon asked me to bring a treasure to suppress the demon of the dragon family, but now it has been robbed by the people of Yinsha hall, and it is estimated that the treasure has also fallen into the hands of the people of Yinsha hall."

    Fang Lin frowned at the words, suppressing the treasure of the dragon family demon? Is there such a treasure under the sky? Is it because Meng deliberately talked nonsense and tried to fool himself in order to find a way to survive this week?

    Fang Lin thought carefully, it''s really not impossible. After all, is it possible to suppress the demon of the dragon family? It sounds too mysterious. Is there such a treasure under the sky?

    "I know you won''t believe it easily. I can tell you that the treasure was handed over to me by the king of the west moon. The demon of the dragon family was injured by this treasure in those years. As long as this thing comes out, the demon of the dragon family will temporarily disappear and lose all its power."

    Hearing this, Fang Lin immediately muttered that if Zhou Meng didn''t talk nonsense this week, the news was really important to him.

    The demon of the dragon family is the biggest card in Fang Lin''s hand, and it is also the amulet that Fang Lin can scare all parties. As long as there is the demon of the dragon family in his hand, those hostile parties of the other Lin dare not act rashly against themselves.

    If there is a treasure to suppress the dragon family demon, it is simply the most fatal thing for Fang Lin. once it is obtained by someone who wants to defeat Lin, it is equivalent to abolishing Fang Lin''s trump card.

    "What is it?" Fang Lin asked. He still wanted to know what kind of treasure it was that could suppress the demon of the dragon family. Fang Lin thought it was too mysterious and unrealistic.

    "Thousands of years ago, the devil of the dragon family fought with many strong players in Dan League. Finally, he was injured by three magic killing needles, and the demon body was sealed. Only then did he lose. The king of the west moon gave me one of the magic killing needles." Zhou Meng said.

    Hearing the three words of the demon killing needle, the demon puppet carrying Zhou Meng suddenly moved, and then there was a faint faint flash in his empty eyes, as if he had received stimulation.

    Fang Linton was shocked at that time. Can''t he say that the demon puppet still had his own consciousness? Are you going to get rid of your control now?

    "Don''t worry, this is just its instinctive reaction. It''s not that there is something wrong with the puppet''s method. He won''t wake up." The old mummy said in a confident tone.

    Sure enough, the magic puppet soon recovered calm, no difference from the past.

    Fang Lin breathed a sigh of relief, but why did the magic puppet react like this? Is it really because Zhou Meng mentioned the word "devil killing needle"? Let the demon instinct of the dragon family react?

    It is quite possible that although the demon of the dragon family was refined into a puppet, he did not die, but just lost consciousness.

    For the dragon family devil, the three words of the devil killing needle may be the thing that made him suffer heavy losses and lose. So even now, the dragon family devil has been refined into a puppet. When he hears the three words of the devil killing needle, he will still have an instinctive reaction.

    Zhou Meng also noticed that the demon of the dragon family had an unusual reaction after he mentioned the magic killing needle, and he was more sure that the magic killing needle given to him by the king of the west moon was indeed one of the three magic killing needles that hurt the demon of the dragon family that year.

    Unfortunately, it''s no longer on his Zhou Meng. If the magic killing needle is still there, he doesn''t have to be so afraid of the demon of the dragon family.

    "Boy, if what he said is true, the so-called devil killing needle should be on guard." The old mummy said.

    Fang Lin nodded. If there is a magic killing needle, it really needs to be careful. If it can, it must be in his own hands and cannot be obtained by others.

    And Fang Lin also knew that Zhou Meng just brought out a magic killing needle, that is to say, there are two magic killing needles in Dan Meng.

    In the past, Fang Lin didn''t know that there was a magic killing needle. He thought that with the magic of the dragon family, he had no fear, and he lost his awe and fear of Dan Meng. He thought that as long as the magic of the dragon family was in hand, Dan Meng could do nothing about himself.

    But now it seems that Dan Meng is Dan Meng after all. Even if Fang Lin has the demon of the dragon family in his hand, it is impossible to despise it. Dan Meng is still able to suppress Fang Lin and his magic puppet, but it has not done so.

    "The king of the west moon gave you the magic killing needle, which is really a good abacus. Unfortunately, he didn''t expect that the magic killing needle had been robbed before it was used against me. It''s really ridiculous." Fang Lin sneered and looked back at Zhou Meng, thinking about how to deal with this person.

    "I have told you everything. Please let me live!" Zhou Meng touched Fang Lin''s eyes, shivered all over and asked cautiously.

    Fang Lin touched his chin and waved, "OK, you can go."

    With that, the magic puppet let go of Zhou Meng.

    Seeing this, Zhou Meng immediately picked up the broken arm on the ground and left directly in the distance.

    "Demon killing needle, it seems that we need to find the killer of the hidden killing hall." Fang Lin looked at Zhou Meng''s leaving figure and muttered.

    Zhou Meng took his broken arm and left without looking back. He walked very fast for fear that Fang Lin would kill him again.

    After a long time, Zhou Meng looked back. Seeing that Fang Lin didn''t come, he immediately breathed a sigh of relief.

    Zhou Meng didn''t notice that in the dense forest in front of him, there were dense creatures emerging from the ground and coming towards him like a tide.

    PS: first change

 Chapter 1296

    Five days later, somewhere in the dense forest of monsters, Yin Wuyan appeared in a burst of white light.

    "Damn Fang Lin! Don''t let me catch you!" Yin Wuyan looked around angrily. Seeing many monsters around, he immediately vented his anger on these monsters.

    For a time, the screams of monsters kept ringing, and Yin Wuyan was ravaged.

    Besides, Fang Lin, after knowing the existence of the magic killing needle, what he thought was to destroy or seize it. Otherwise, the existence of the magic killing needle was too big a threat to the magic puppet.

    Therefore, Fang Lin has been looking for the trace of the Yinsha hall killer for a long time, trying to find him out and get rid of him.

    However, the killer of Yinsha hall seems to be hiding from Fang Lin. whenever Fang Lin finds some traces of him and wants to catch him, he is run away by the other party.

    After three or four times, Fang Lin was a little puzzled that this guy was so vigilant that he would notice it as soon as he approached it a little, and completely missed his chance.

    "It seems that I still know too little about the means of Yinsha hall. After going out, I need to find Gu Hanshan to have a good understanding." Fang Lin looked at the dark shadow disappearing in front of him again, and muttered helplessly.

    "Don''t worry, unless he can leave here, he will be caught by us." The old mummy said.

    Fang Lin nodded, but he was also worried that the Yinsha hall killer would find a way to leave here. If he escaped, it would be more difficult for him to find him again.

    Three days later, Fang Lin still failed to catch the killer of Yinsha hall and let him escape several times.

    "Fang Lin!" A roar sounded, and Fang Lin suddenly turned around and saw Yin Wuyan killing himself with an angry face.

    Fang Lin was immediately helpless and didn''t want to start with Yin Wuyan. After a few moves, he used the Jiuchong sky footwork to get rid of it.

    However, Fang Lin didn''t expect that Yin Wuyan was obviously eyeing himself, just as he was eyeing the killer of the Yinsha hall. He chased him wherever he went, and he couldn''t help but say it directly.

    Fang Lin was annoyed by Yin Wuyan, but he couldn''t help Yin Wuyan, which was the most helpless.

    After being chased and killed by Yin Wuyan for seven days, Fang Lin was finally annoyed by Yin Wuyan and directly used the magic puppet.

    "Fang Lin! Where are you going, you damn bastard?" Yin Wuyan caught up with Fang Lin again. He didn''t talk nonsense with Fang Lin at all, and directly kicked Fang Lin at the foot of heaven.

    But the next moment, the magic puppet appeared, directly grabbed Yin Wuyan''s smooth slender jade leg, and directly held it upside down in his hand.

    "Ah! Put me down!" Yin Wuyan immediately panicked and screamed. He wanted to struggle, but he was shocked by the magic power of the magic puppet, and there was no room for struggle.

    Fang Lin walked closer happily and couldn''t help smiling at Yin Wuyan as he was lifted upside down.

    Yin Wuyan was grabbed by the magic puppet on one leg, with his feet facing up and his head hanging down. His smooth and slender jade legs were exposed, and the bell on his waist could not stop ringing.

    Looking at Yin Wuyan''s embarrassed appearance, Fang Lin smiled and said, "look at you, you have to chase me. I was merciful before."

    Yin Wuyan followed his clothes and skirt with his hands, so as not to expose his body too much, but such a posture has made her ashamed and annoyed. If possible, she will bury Fang Lin alive.

    Her long black hair fell to the ground. Fang Lin squatted down and reached out to touch Yin Wuyan''s hair.

    "Your hair grows well. It seems that the food of your seven seas and three religions should be OK." Fang Lin said that the more he touched, the more comfortable he felt. He simply began to play with Yin Wuyan''s hair with both hands.

    Yin Wuyan was so angry that his lungs were about to explode. A pair of bright eyes stared at Fang Lin, as if they could spray fire.

    "Fang Lin, you have the ability to compete with me head-on. What ability is it to rely on a puppet?" Yin Wuyan shouted.

    Fang Lin still kept his hands, messy Yin Wuyan''s originally beautiful and smooth long hair, and said, "I admit I have no ability, so I can only rely on a puppet, so what?"

    Yin Wuyan immediately became speechless. He could only gnash his teeth and cursed Fang Lin constantly.

    But she was born in Confucianism. From primary school, she was educated in etiquette. How many curses can she know? Scolding around makes Fang Lin feel weak. Is that called scolding?

    At this time, Fang Lin felt that the guy of the Millennium corpse ginseng should be allowed to give Yin Wuyan a lesson. That old pickle''s ability to swear was brilliant.

    Unfortunately, the old pickle doesn''t know where to go now. Fang Lin entered the forest of mist to find it.

    "Don''t touch my hair!" Yin Wuyan scolded for a long time. Finally, he couldn''t think of other curses. He choked out such a sentence for a long time.

    Fang Lin laughed and directly took out a burning ancient lamp.

    "What are you going to do? I warn you not to mess!" As soon as Yin Wuyan saw that Fang Lin took out such a thing, he immediately changed his face with fear.

    Fang Lin said, "I think your hair is too long. It''s estimated to be difficult to take care of on weekdays. Why don''t I burn some of it for you, so that you can take care of your hair more easily in the future."

    With these words, Fang Lin put Yan Shen Gu Deng down Yin Wuyan''s head and was about to burn her hair.

    Unexpectedly, Yin Wuyan burst into tears, which was so tragic that he didn''t know that something terrible had happened here.

    Fang Lin was indifferent, but he didn''t really burn Yin Wuyan''s hair. He could see that the little girl probably liked her long black hair very much. If she did, the girl would probably die if she saw herself later.

    "Cry a fart, I haven''t started burning yet." Fang Lin scolded.

    Yin Wuyan''s crying stopped. Suddenly, a silver light lit up in the center of her eyebrows, and rushed directly into Fang Lin''s mind when Fang Lin was unprepared.

    "Not good!" Fang Lin''s heart suddenly felt bad, and his mind buzzed. He felt the earth spinning in front of him, and his body couldn''t stand steady, so he fell to the ground.

    Yin Wuyan saw that Fang Lin fell, with a trace of pride on her face, but she had been waiting for the opportunity, and finally let her wait.

    However, Yin Wuyan was still carried upside down by the magic puppet, which made her a little helpless. The magic puppet could not let Yin Wuyan go without Fang Lin''s order.

    In this way, Fang Lin and Yin Wuyan fell to the ground, and the other was carried upside down by the magic puppet.

    At the moment, Fang Lin only felt a sharp pain in his mind, as if there was a dagger running amok inside.

    PS: second change

 Chapter 1297

    "Boy, don''t worry?" The voice of the old mummy sounded, with some anxiety and worry.

    Although Fang Lin heard the voice of the old mummy, it was difficult to answer. The sharp pain in his brain made Fang Lin have an impulse to cut off his head and end the pain.

    After Yin Wuyan succeeded, he kept struggling and wanted to get rid of the magic puppet, but the magic puppet didn''t move, holding Yin Wuyan''s ankle. Unless Yin Wuyan cut off his leg, he couldn''t get rid of it at all.

    However, Yin Wuyan was not in a hurry. She believed that her Confucian secret method could kill Fang Lin. as long as Fang Lin died, she thought that this puppet should also let go of herself.

    "Little girl, what did you do?" The gloomy voice of the old mummy sounded, startling Yin Wuyan.

    "Who is talking?" Yin Wuyan looked around, but there was no one. He looked at the magic puppet again. Is it this puppet talking? It''s impossible. How can a puppet talk?

    "I tell you, if something happens to this boy, you will die." The old mummy said, taking a threatening means.

    Originally, the old mummy wanted to save Fang Lin by himself, but he found that he could not enter Fang Lin''s mind, and there was a force that blocked the old mummy''s peeping.

    This power was once felt by the old mummy. When Fang Lin was on the five finger peak, the old mummy was temporarily blocked by this power, unable to perceive everything outside, let alone what Fang Lin experienced during that time on the five finger peak.

    Now it is this force that protects Fang Lin''s mind, making the old mummy unable to enter it, and it is simply difficult to rescue.

    This force, of course, was imposed on Fang Lin by Fang Lin''s father at the five finger peak. Originally, it was to guard against the old mummy King chasing the dragon, but now it has become an obstacle for the old mummy to rescue Fang Lin.

    "Who''s talking? Get out!" Yin Wuyan was not frightened by the old mummy, but shouted to let the old mummy out.

    The old mummy sneered, "even your master situ Yue dare not be presumptuous in front of me. What is your little girl? And now your life is in my hands. If Fang Lin has an accident, you will be buried with him."

    Yin Wuyan heard it clearly. The voice came from Fang Lin. he immediately turned to Fang Lin with suspicion and vigilance in his eyes.

    "Who the hell are you?" Yin Wuyan asked, this is definitely not Fang Lin''s voice, and Fang Lin now has his own Confucian secret law, his life is at stake, and it is impossible to speak.

    This shows that there is another person on Fang Lin.

    "He''s dead." Yin Wuyan said again, looking very confident.

    "Aren''t you afraid of death?" The old mummy said in a gloomy way.

    "I''m not afraid. I''m a Confucian sage. I''m not afraid of life or death. If you want to kill me, I can''t live this guy anyway. You can''t save him." Yin Wuyan said, looking very calm.

    These words were unexpected to the old mummy, and she thought to herself that the little girl was really special. She was not afraid of death, and it seemed that she was not pretending. She was really the kind of person who put life and death aside.

    The old mummy is a little difficult. Such a threat is useless. What should I do? Did you just watch Fang Lin die like this?

    This is not good. After all, Fang Lin is an old mummy who grew up step by step. He gave Fang Lin high hopes and died like this. The old mummy thinks it''s a pity.

    "Little girl, you''re not afraid of death. Are you afraid of men?" The old mummy remembered a move that Fang Lin had used. Although it was shameless, now he can only try it.

    "What are men afraid of?" Yin Wuyan said with a disdainful face. Although she is now held upside down by the magic puppet, it seems that she seems to have taken the initiative and has a winning ticket.

    The old mummy laughed, "little girl, I can tell you that if this boy really dies, I will make you useless, and then sell you to brothels."

    "Brothel? Where is that?" Yin Wuyan asked with some doubts.

    The old mummy is speechless. Isn''t there even a brothel in the seven seas and three religions?

    "Brothels are places where men have fun. If you go inside, you have to pick up guests every day and sleep with many men naked. They can treat you as they want, you know?" The old mummy explained that God knows how complicated and helpless the demon saint was when he said such words.

    It''s always heroic to think of him chasing dragons, dominating the world, and where he talks about brothels and sleeping with men.

    However, these words made Yin Wuyan pale, and he was finally frightened.

    She didn''t know where the brothel was, but she completely understood the explanation of the old mummy.

    "You are so shameless!" Yin Wuyan scolded.

    The old mummy was also secretly scolding himself for being a demon saint. He would say such shameless words.

    But there was no way. Only by scaring the little girl, could she have a chance to save Fang Lin''s life.

    "If you don''t want to sleep with a man, you must ensure his life. If he dies, your end will be miserable." The old mummy said.

    Yin Wuyan gnashed his teeth, and his pale face was full of anger: "he can''t be saved. No one can save him if he gets caught in my Confucian secret."

    As soon as he finished speaking, he suddenly opened his eyes and sat up straight.

    As soon as he sat up, he startled Yin Wuyan and the old mummy.

    "Boy, are you okay?" The old mummy asked.

    Fang Lin said, "it''s dangerous, it should be all right."

    "It''s OK." The old mummy breathed a sigh of relief.

    Yin Wuyan stared at Fang Lin incredulously, "how can it be? How can you be all right? You should be dying!"

    Yin Wuyan couldn''t believe it. The secret method of Confucianism she used was very domineering, and she could kill the souls of creatures. As long as her cultivation was not too much higher than her own, she would basically die under this move.

    Yin Wuyan rarely uses this trick, because it can only be used when she is in a desperate situation. Since her debut, she has not encountered today''s situation, so she uses this secret method.

    But unexpectedly, Fang Lin actually survived, and it seems that there is no big deal, which makes Yin Wuyan a little difficult to understand.

    Fang Lin''s face was a little pale, his forehead was full of sweat, and his heart was also afraid.

    Just now, he was indeed facing the realm of life and death, and an extremely strange force wanted to kill his soul.

    But no one knows that Fang Lin was Dan Zun in his previous life. Although he lost everything to the West in this life, there was one thing he didn''t lose.

    That is the soul of Dan Zun.

    PS: the third watch

 Chapter 1298

    Fang Lin lost his identity, strength and light of his previous life.

    But he is, after all, a strong man who once stood on the top of the Dan Road. Even if the years turn, even if the world turns over, even if countless times have passed, his soul is still there.

    The soul of Dan Zun still exists in Fang Lin.

    Anyone who dares to offend Dan Zun will inevitably be backfired.

    Lingjia once had an ignorant child who spoke nonsense about Dan Zun. Even if he was bitten by heaven and earth, he was seriously injured, leaving a hidden wound that will never heal.

    And Fang Lin''s Dan Zun''s soul can''t be wiped out by any means. It''s just a secret method of Confucianism. If you want to kill Fang Lin''s soul, you''re hitting the stone with an egg.

    It can be said that Fang Lin is invincible in terms of soul.

    Yin Wuyan couldn''t believe it. She was very confident in the secret method of Confucianism. Fang Lin''s realm was equivalent to her own. If she got this secret method, she should die without doubt. But Fang Lin survived, which made her unable to understand.

    Naturally, she would not know how much secret Fang Lin was carrying, nor how terrible Fang Lin''s soul was.

    "Boy, are you sure it''s okay?" The old mummy was still a little uneasy and asked.

    After all, many times, there are some hidden injuries that you don''t notice, but they have been left in your body. At first, you don''t notice them, but if they happen again in the future, it will be very serious.

    Fang Lin shook his head. He knew he was not injured and his soul was intact.

    "Yin Wuyan, you are really a good means. I''m afraid other people would have died in your hands." Fang Lin looked at Yin Wuyan and said coldly.

    Yin Wuyan has completely changed his face. Fang Lin was not killed by himself. It is estimated that he will suffer next.

    Fang Lin was impolite and ordered the magic puppet to kill Yin Wuyan.

    I''m kidding. This woman almost killed herself playing Yin. Can she stay here? Fang Lin didn''t kill her by himself, but let the magic puppet do it, which was the greatest mercy.

    As for cherishing incense and jade, this is not in Fang Lin''s consideration. No matter how young and beautiful a woman is, if she is her own enemy, Fang Lin will not have any mercy. She will kill and behead when she should. How many women died in Fang Lin''s hands, and she has never been merciful. Even Dugu Nian was arrogant and domineering in front of Fang Lin, and she was beaten and hung on the tree by Fang Lin, Let Miss Dugu lose face.

    What''s more, Yin Wuyan, who almost asked for her name, was also a person of the three religions and was his enemy from beginning to end.

    The magic puppet grabbed Yin Wuyan''s neck directly with one hand, and was about to pinch Dugu Nian''s neck short.

    At this time, I saw the small bell in Yin Wuyan''s waist suddenly ring, and the magic puppet''s body immediately stopped. Together with Fang Lin, his body was also frozen, as if he had been imprisoned by some invisible force.

    In an instant, Yin Wuyan broke away from the magic puppet''s hands, and with one palm, he attacked Fang Lin, with a chilling killing intention in his eyes.

    Fang Lin couldn''t move. He could only watch Yin Wuyan come towards him. Although it was only a short blink of an eye, it was so long for Fang Lin.

    "Hum!" The old mummy gave a cold hum, and Yin Wuyan was hit hard, spewing out a mouthful of blood. He couldn''t reach Fang Lin and flew out directly.

    Yin Wuyan finally knew that there was a very powerful strong man in Fang Lin. with his existence, he couldn''t hurt Fang Lin at all.

    With this inverted force, Yin Wuyan didn''t stop and ran away directly towards the distance.

    "Chase!" When the power of imprisonment disappeared, Fang Lin immediately asked the magic puppet to hunt down Yin Wuyan and be sure to kill him.

    Unfortunately, after the magic puppet chased out, he couldn''t catch up with Yin Wuyan. The latter seemed to disappear suddenly, silent, and didn''t even leave a trace, making Fang Lin unable to catch up.

    Seeing this, Fang Lin called back the magic puppet and sighed in his heart.

    "This little girl is not easy." The old mummy said.

    Fang Lin said, "the bell around her waist is unexpectedly a treasure, and even the magic puppet will be affected."

    "That bell is really weird, and I have also been affected, but it has little impact on me." The old mummy said.

    Fang Lin frowned slightly. It was obvious that Yin Wuyan was not an easy character to deal with. It was estimated that there were many treasures of the three religions in his hand, otherwise situ Yue would not be so relieved to let the apprentice walk in the nine countries, let alone enter this unknown place.

    To kill Yin Wuyan, Fang Lin must find another chance and hit it with one blow. If she gives Yin Wuyan any chance, she will escape.

    Three days later, Fang Lin came to a very strange place.

    There are not many trees here, which are very rare, but the more forward, the darker it is around, as if the light around is gradually being swallowed up.

    In order to be cautious, Fang Lin has carried out the golden puppy to prevent the sneak attack of monsters.

    However, after walking for a long time, there were not many trees around. Fang Lin didn''t encounter any monster, but saw a lot of white bones.

    Most of them are white bones of monsters, some are very complete, some are incomplete, and there are a very small number of human white bones.

    Although this place looks strange, in order to find clues to leave this dense forest, the more strange and unusual places, the more you need to explore. If you avoid it, you may be trapped here all the time.

    Fang Lin has a magic puppet in his hand and a golden haired dog, the monster''s nemesis. Even if there is any danger in this place, Fang Lin is sure to retreat.

    "Huh?" Fang Lin suddenly found a white bone, dripping with blood, with some residual flesh on it, and it was a human bone.

    Fang Lin noticed that the left arm of the white bone was shoulder high and broken, and it seemed to be forcibly torn off.

    Fang Lin immediately knew that this was Zhou Meng''s skeleton. He died here, leaving only a white bone.

    The golden puppy lying on Fang Lin''s shoulder suddenly barked twice in front of him.

    Fang Lin raised his head and looked ahead.

    I saw the dense red insects crawling out from the dark place in front, like the tide, which made my scalp numb at a glance.

    As soon as Fang Lin''s pupils contracted, he immediately recognized that it was a very strange monster.

    "It''s fire cloud ant! This kind of demon insect still exists." Fang Lin said.

    The old mummy was also a little surprised: "it''s really fire cloud ants. I didn''t expect there to be so many here. It''s estimated that there is no outside."

    Fire cloud ant, a demon insect, is not very powerful. Its only characteristic is its hard body and tenacious vitality.

    However, fire cloud ants have another feature, that is, their reproductive ability is very terrible. It takes only ten days to breed thousands of fire cloud ants.

    PS: the fourth change

 Chapter 1299

    Because the reproduction ability of fire cloud ants is too terrible, the number of fire cloud ants is easy to cause flooding.

    Fire cloud ants are naturally carnivorous, and often go out in groups to hunt animals, and then eat them separately.

    Whether monsters or people, fire cloud ants can''t eat by mistake. Even those powerful monsters with huge bodies encounter groups of fire cloud ants like tides, which are difficult to resist.

    In ancient times, there were many cases of fire cloud ants raging into disasters, and even one side of the land was completely occupied by fire cloud ants, and all creatures were eaten dry and quiet.

    Terran strongmen have killed countless fire cloud ants many times, but fire cloud ants can''t be killed forever. After killing all of them, they will soon multiply.

    This is the terrible thing about fire cloud ants. As long as they are not killed, they cannot be completely destroyed.

    However, the Terran alchemist has developed a drug to restrain fire cloud ants, which can greatly reduce the reproductive ability of fire cloud ants, thereby reducing the number of fire cloud ants.

    After the emergence of this drug, the fire cloud ant has indeed suffered a huge blow, and its number has decreased sharply for a time, almost on the brink of extinction.

    But the good times didn''t last long. Fire cloud ants suddenly increased, and the drug lost its restraining effect on fire cloud ants.

    Alchemists collected the eggs of fire cloud ants and found that the body of fire cloud ants had adapted to the drug and developed resistance, so the drugs had no effect on these fire cloud ants.

    Later, it was many strong men of the Terran who used the most clumsy and direct method to exterminate these rampant fire cloud ants by force.

    At that time, the Dansheng Palace also sent a group of elite alchemists to join in the action of eliminating fire cloud ants, but Fang Lin did not participate in it at that time, because he had already been in the top talent column of the Dansheng Palace at that time, concentrating on attacking the higher-level Dandao, and naturally had no leisure energy to eliminate fire cloud ants.

    The vigorous action to eliminate the fire cloud ants lasted for three years. The fire cloud ants were indeed devastated. Even if they were flooded again, they would not escape the destruction in the face of the encirclement and suppression of a large number of Terran strongmen and alchemists.

    Finally, the fire cloud ant was extinct, and it was difficult to see the trace of fire cloud ant everywhere.

    But has the fire cloud ant really been completely eliminated? I''m afraid no one can give an answer. After all, it''s too difficult for fire cloud ants to completely eliminate them. Maybe they just hibernate.

    At present, in this dense forest, Fang Lin unexpectedly saw fire cloud ants, and the number was a little terrifying. Looking at it, it was dense, really like the tide.

    Obviously, so many bones here are caused by fire cloud ants. They eat the flesh and blood of monsters and warriors, leaving only white bones.

    Zhou Meng estimated that he also entered here by mistake and was completely eaten by fire cloud ants.

    Now these fire cloud ants are eyeing Fang Lin again, taking Fang Lin as prey to devour Fang Lin''s flesh and blood.

    Fang Lin has calmed down from his initial surprise. Although fire cloud ants are terrible, as long as they don''t crawl all over his body, there is no big problem.

    Because when fire cloud ants bite prey, they will release toxicity, making it difficult for the bitten body to move. The more fire cloud ants, the more toxicity they will accumulate.

    Fang Lin was a Dan Zun in his previous life. Knowing all the poisons in the world, he can crack all the poisons in the world. The poison of fire cloud ants is not so terrible. He is afraid that the number of fire cloud ants is large, which makes the toxins accumulate quickly in the body.

    Groups of fire cloud ants crawled towards the square forest, not only in front of the square forest, but also behind the square forest, surrounded by fire cloud ants.

    Fang Lin didn''t show the slightest panic. He patted the Jiugong bag and took out the burning God ancient lamp.

    "Although the fire cloud ant has a word of fire, it is not resistant to fire. For them, I, the ancient flame god lamp, is the biggest nemesis." Fang Lin said faintly.

    Those fire cloud ants who came back and forth seemed to feel the smell of the ancient lamp of the burning God, and the fire cloud ants who walked in the front made some commotion, which seemed to be a little uneasy.

    But soon, these fire cloud ants still spread towards the Fanglin, overcoming their fear of the burning God ancient lamp.

    Fang Lin smiled at the corner of his mouth, immediately urged the ancient lamp in his eyes, and suddenly the flame roared out, turned into a fire group, and fell into the fire cloud ant colony.

    For a moment, these fire cloud ants were in a panic, and the crackling sound of burning kept ringing, just like fried beans.

    After all, the individual of fire cloud ant is still too weak. After being burned by the fire, a large area was immediately burned to death, and the air was filled with the strange smell of burning.

    However, Fang Lin also noticed that fire cloud ants were still pouring out, as if it were endless, and only a few of them were burned.

    "It seems that there are many fire cloud ants hidden in this place, but I will burn as many as these fire cloud ants come today." Fang Lin said, continuing to urge the Yan Shen ancient lamp, forming a fire wall around him.

    All fire cloud ants close to the fire wall were burned to death by the fire. Soon, a large number of burnt bodies of fire cloud ants piled up, and the burnt smell became stronger and stronger.

    But soon, these fire cloud ants reacted and did not continue to rush close to the fire wall.

    Seeing this, Fang Lin waved his hand, and the flame took the initiative to go towards those fire cloud ants. For a time, the fire cloud ants scattered and fled. Even if there were many of them, the flame could not be carried at all.

    Suddenly, Fang Lin jumped and immediately left the original position.

    On the ground where Fang Lin originally stood, there was a big mound, from which a large number of fire cloud ants emerged.

    Fang Lin was secretly surprised that these fire cloud ants could still play tricks. Seeing that the front could not rush in front of Fang Lin, they sneaked from under the ground.

    If Fang Lin hadn''t reacted sensitively, I''m afraid he would have been successfully attacked by these fire cloud ants.

    Rao is so, Fang Lin''s feet are still crawling with several fire cloud ants, but before they bite Fang Lin twice, they are directly shattered by Fang Lin''s internal force.

    "It''s not suitable to fly here. The internal strength consumption is too large." Fang Lin''s face was ugly, his body felt bursts of pressure, and his internal strength was consumed quickly, more than ten times faster than when flying outside.

    Fortunately, Fang Lin is full of internal energy and has brought many pills to restore internal energy, so there is no need to worry about exhausting internal energy.

    Fang Lin waved his hand, and the Yan Shen ancient lamp flew up on its own, sprinkling flames like fire rain, burning the fire cloud ants below everywhere.

    "Hmm? What are those?" Fang Lin suddenly noticed that there was a black tide surging out of the dim place in the distance.

    Fang Lin stared, and his eyes were full of surprise and doubt.

    Black ants, each of which is about a circle larger than the fire cloud ant, are ferocious and continuous.

    In the dim place where Fang Lin couldn''t see, there was a figure, covered with all kinds of insects, staring at Fang Lin standing in the air in the distance.

    PS: the fifth Watch

 Chapter 1300

    "What are these?" Fang Lin frowned slightly and looked at the black ants coming from afar.

    "I haven''t seen it either, but it seems to have the same breath as fire cloud ants." The old mummy said, with a trace of doubt in his tone.

    Fang Lin squinted for a moment. These black ants are indeed very similar to fire cloud ants, but they are different in color, larger in size, and have a stronger breath than fire cloud ants.

    "Fire cloud ants are monsters in the two change realm, but these black ants are in the three change realm. Is it the appearance of fire cloud ants after their metamorphosis?" Fang Lin said.

    "Fire cloud ants can only grow to the level of two changes. How can these black ants be transformed from fire cloud ants?" The old mummy said.

    The old mummy used to be a demon saint. His understanding of the demon beast family can only be compared with Lin Duo, not Lin Shao. The fire cloud ant can only be regarded as a low-level demon beast in the demon beast family. Although the fire cloud ant cannot be measured by the ordinary demon beast realm, it is indeed a two variable realm demon beast.

    When the fire cloud ant climbs out of the ant eggs, it is a state of one change, and the state of two changes is over, and it cannot reach the state of three changes.

    But these black ants are monsters in the three change realm, and their breath is very similar to that of fire cloud ants, which are very similar to the monsters after the transformation and evolution of fire cloud ants.

    If these black ants really evolved from fire cloud ants, the previous understanding of fire cloud ants will be completely overturned.

    "Whether it''s the evolution of fire cloud ants or not, burn a fire." Fang Lin said, Yan Shen ancient lamp released flames towards the black ants below.

    These black ants are much calmer than fire cloud ants. When the fire came, they didn''t fall into panic. Instead, they hugged each other, and many black ants hugged each other.

    Soon, a scene that shocked Fang Lin appeared.

    Many black ants clung together and turned into a ball. The fire wrapped the ball and burned crackling.

    But what the flame burned was only the black ants on the outer layer of the ball, and those black ants inside were not burned by the flame.

    "I didn''t expect these black ants to be so smart!" Fang Lin frowned and whispered.

    "I do have some wisdom. I know that holding together to resist fire is smarter than ordinary fire cloud ants." The old mummy said.

    There are more and more black ants, and the balls are getting bigger and bigger. Of course, the flame can burn these black ants, but they are so close together that the damage of black ants is minimized.

    Buzzing~~~

    At the same time, the sound of flapping wings came from the dark place in the distance, which was very dense.

    With the sound of flapping wings, a large yellow fog filled the air.

    "It''s a soul killing bee!" Surprised, Fang Lin offered a second ancient flame lamp to protect himself with flames.

    It was not a yellow fog, but a dense number of soul killing bees flew over. Because there were too many and too dense, it looked like a yellow fog.

    Soul killing bees are similar to fire cloud ants. They are both weak and small, but they are particularly powerful in group action.

    The soul killing bee is more powerful than the fire cloud ant.

    Because although fire cloud ants win by number, they can''t fly. They can only operate on the ground and can''t fly in the air like soul killing bees.

    And the speed of soul killing bees is very fast, and it is often impossible to prevent them when they appear.

    The reason why soul killing bee is called soul killing bee is that this bee will attack the soul of the martial artist. For those who are injured by soul killing bee, the flesh injury is the second, but the soul will be injured and it is difficult to recover.

    If you are surrounded by many soul killing bees, it is likely to directly lead to soul decay and death.

    As soon as the second burning God ancient lamp came out, the flames surrounded the forest. These soul killing bees came close, but they didn''t rush close. It seemed that they knew the power of these flames.

    However, Fang Lin was more confused. There were even soul killing bees in this place. Although this monster was not nearly extinct like fire cloud ants in the outside world, it was also quite rare, but there were so many here.

    Soul killing bees, fire cloud ants, and those black ants are insect monsters. This is obviously not a coincidence, but there is a secret here, so these insect monsters gather here.

    "Whether it''s ants or soul killing bees, it''s all over with a fire." Fang Lin said, as soon as he patted the Jiugong bag, the remaining two Yanshen ancient lamps also appeared.

    Four Yan Shen ancient lamps floated in front of Fang Lin, and the four ancient lamps echoed each other. The flame in the lamp was very strong, unlike when there was only one, the flame in the lamp was very weak and looked like it would go out at any time.

    Three of the four Yan Shen ancient lamps were obtained from the burning lamp Buddha. After the death of the burning lamp Buddha, the Yan Shen ancient lamp was obtained by the old mummy, which did not need to be naturally given to Fang Lin.

    Fang Lin mastered the four Yanshen ancient lamps with a solemn expression. This is the first time he has urged the four Yanshen ancient lamps at the same time, and the pressure is not small.

    After all, Yanshen ancient lamp is an ancient treasure. Fang Lin didn''t feel the slightest pressure when he used to urge one lamp, but when the four lamps were urged together, it was completely different.

    With one more lamp, the pressure will be doubled, not to mention the four lamps working together. The pressure is more than ten times greater than that when a burning ancient lamp is activated.

    If the seven Yanshen ancient lamps were in Fang Lin''s hands, Fang Lin''s current state could not be stimulated at all, but would be exhausted by the Yanshen ancient lamp and hurt himself.

    This is the price of using treasure. If you want to use treasure, you must have corresponding ability.

    Under the urging of Fang Lin, the four ancient lamps of Yan Shen lit up and blazed.

    Boom!!!!

    In an instant, the towering fire waves rose to the sky, almost illuminating the whole four directions.

    The hot smell spread, making the only trees around burn immediately.

    Between the roaring fire waves, they went towards those soul killing bees and fire cloud ants and black ants on the ground.

    There was no accident, whether it was soul killing bees or fire cloud ants, or those black ants who lived in groups, all turned into ashes under the erosion of fire waves.

    In the final analysis, these soul killing bees, fire cloud ants, and those black ants, at most, are three variable monsters. How can they resist the fire released by the ancient lamp of the burning God?

    What''s more, the power of the four burning ancient lamps has been doubled and doubled, and even the spirit bone warrior will be fatally hit under such a fire wave.

    The fire waves dispersed, and the ground had become scorched earth, and everything was burned into ashes by the fire.

    Fang Lin''s face was a little tired, and at the same time, he urged the four ancient lights of Yan Shen. The pressure was really not small, and flying in the sky here consumed a lot of internal strength.

    Take two pills and restore the internal strength consumed. Fang Lin opened his eyes and wanted to have a look around.

    But in the moment of opening the sky''s eyes, a huge centipede broke through the ground and rushed directly at the Fang Lin in midair.

    PS: the first change

 Chapter 1301

    The centipede is very big, and the moment it rushes out, it sprays a thick toxic fog from its ferocious mouth.

    Fang Lin moved and immediately dodged, not being affected by the toxic fog.

    "Demon king!" Fang Lin glanced at the huge centipede, and he saw the realm of this demon. It should be the demon king with five changes, eight or nine changes. He is the best among the demon kings and has the potential to grow into a big demon king.

    The strength of such a demon king is quite strong, and ordinary demon kings cannot be compared with it.

    What surprised Fang Lin most was a flying centipede.

    After the centipede rushed out of the ground, it meandered and flew directly into the air, constantly launching an offensive against the forest.

    This flying centipede looks very ferocious and ugly, and its mouth has been spewing poison fog. Its eyes are scarlet, with madness.

    Fang Lin''s expression remained unchanged. Between waving, the four Yan Shen ancient lamps each released flames and swallowed the flying centipede.

    To deal with these insects and monsters, Fang Lin was too lazy to do it by himself. He could just use the burning God ancient lamp.

    The flying centipede was shrouded in flames, making a shrill howl, and its body swayed wildly. For a time, the wind roared and the poison fog spewed everywhere.

    At the same time, there are more flying centipedes on the ground, a total of eight, each of which is no weaker than the first one, and they are all coming towards Fang Lin.

    At this moment, Fang Lin was a little surprised that there were so many demon kings hidden in this place, which was really unexpected.

    The first flying centipede was not burned to death, but its body was burnt black and its breath was listless.

    In this way, Fang Lin is facing nine flying centipedes at the same time, and all nine centipedes are demon kings.

    Ordinary strong spirits and bones will be defeated in the face of three or four demon kings. If they face nine demon kings at one time, they will definitely run away.

    Even strong as Fang Lin, his expression is slightly dignified. If he doesn''t have those cards in his hand, it''s difficult to retreat in the face of nine demon kings at the same time.

    After all, these nine flying centipedes are not ordinary demon kings, and each head can grow into a big demon king.

    Once he grows into a big demon king, he is comparable to the strong spirit source of the human race, and Fang Lin is definitely not an opponent.

    At present, nine flying centipedes spewed poison fog together, and all directions were covered by black poison fog, so that Fang Lin had no place to hide.

    However, Fang Lin didn''t need to dodge. The ancient flame of Yan Shen released a flame and shrouded Fang Lin. the toxic fog hit. When it came into contact with the flame, it immediately made a hissing sound, which could not penetrate the flame and hurt Fang Lin at all.

    For most poisons, flame is the biggest nemesis, especially the flame in the ancient lamp of Yan Shen, which is a very powerful sky fire and has a stronger restraint against poisons.

    The nine flying centipedes were also very afraid of these flames. They didn''t dare to get close to Fang Lin easily, so they could only continuously spray poison fog to try.

    At this time, a chill quietly appeared.

    On the ground, I don''t know when a fat blue toad appeared, with a cold wind all over it. Standing on the ground made the surrounding ground frost.

    The blue toad croaked twice, and suddenly spewed a strong chill into the square forest in midair.

    This time, the fire around Fang Lin was like encountering the nemesis of natural enemies, and the fire weakened sharply.

    Fang Lin was surprised and looked down, just in time to see the blue toad.

    "It''s an ice frog who has reached the realm of demon king!" Fang Lin showed surprise.

    "It''s not just the demon king, it''s about to degenerate into a big demon king." The old mummy said, with deep surprise in his tone.

    Ice frog, a monster, can only be born in extremely cold places, but its blood is low. At most, it will end when it reaches the state of four changes.

    But the ice frog below is the demon king to the letter, and it is still in the realm of five changes and nine levels. Its full-bodied demon gas is more powerful and amazing than the nine centipedes.

    It can be seen that this is an ice frog that is about to step into the realm of the great demon king, and its strength is very strong.

    It is extremely difficult to become a demon king with the blood of ice frog. How can you have the chance to become a big demon king? This is really a strange thing for Fang Lin and the old mummy.

    Plus those black ants that are suspected to have evolved after the fire cloud ant, these monsters appear here, which are somewhat surprising.

    Although the ice frog has low blood vessels, it is born with extreme cold power. Ordinary people can''t get close to the ice frog at all. Even if the spirit bone warrior is shrouded in the cold of the ice frog, he can''t last long.

    Although the fire god ancient lamp in Fanglin was powerful, it encountered the cold of ice frog at the moment, and the fire was greatly affected.

    The fire was suppressed, and the nine flying centipedes seized the opportunity and rushed towards Fang Lin.

    Fang Lin snorted coldly. If he didn''t do it himself, did these animals really think they were soft legged shrimp?

    A pat on the waist of the Jiugong bag, the ancient spear appeared in Fang Lin''s hand. With a grasp of the spear, Fang Lin was covered with murderous Qi, his hair flying, and his eyes were full of violence and murderous intent.

    Whew!

    Fang Lin aimed at a flying centipede and threw the old spear in his hand.

    The ancient spear, with its majestic murderous spirit, vicissitudes and madness, directly pierces the body of the flying centipede.

    The flying centipede screamed and died in an instant, completely unable to compete with the ancient spear.

    Kill a flying centipede, turn the direction of the ancient spear, and attack another flying centipede again.

    In front of the ancient spear, the flying centipede looked fragile. One head was killed by the spear one after another. Less than a cup of tea, all nine flying centipedes had died.

    The flying Centipede''s body is broken and flows out of blue and black juice, giving off a stench.

    The spear returned to Fang Lin''s hand, and there was no filth on it. Fang Lin looked at the ice frog below and threw the spear out again.

    The ice frog reacted very quickly. Seeing the spear attacking him, a strong cold gushed out and swallowed the spear.

    The naked eye can see that a layer of solid ice covers the spear, and even the murderous gas contained in the spear seems to be frozen.

    The ice frog opened his mouth wide, wrapped a wet tongue directly around the spear, and then jumped, directly running with the frozen spear.

    Fang Lin was furious. This damn beast actually took his treasure away. How bad is it?

    "Chase!" Fang Lin immediately went to catch up with the ice frog, and in any case, he must take back the ancient spear, which must not be lost.

    The ice frog looks fat, but between each jump, it can open a great distance from Fang Lin. if Fang Lin didn''t have a fast speed, I''m afraid he would really be thrown away by the ice frog.

    After chasing for a while, the ice frog suddenly stopped, and Fang Lin also stopped, frowning tightly.

    In front of the ice frog, stood a man in black, covered with all kinds of insects.

    PS: second change

 Chapter 1302

    When Fang Lin saw this person, he raised his vigilance. This person was not a good kind at first sight, and at the moment, the ice frog actually crawled in front of this person, looking very docile, respectfully handed over the ancient spear it rolled to this person.

    He saw this man holding the frozen ancient spear, waving it twice in his hand, and then he looked at Fang Lin.

    At this time, Fang Lin saw clearly that this person''s face was actually a woman, but his appearance was very ordinary, his skin color was pale, and he was very thin.

    But it was such a woman, but her body was crawling with all kinds of insects. The sound made by those insects when they crawled made her scalp numb and difficult to look directly at.

    Fang Lin frowned at the man and said, "hand over the things."

    The woman looked at Fang Lin indifferently, even with some disdain, and said, "you''re dying, and you''re still thinking of returning your weapons."

    Fang Lin sneered: "it seems that you were controlling those insects just now?"

    "They are all my children, but it''s a pity that you burned them all. You have some skills, but you are doomed to die." Said the woman in black.

    "Are you from Yinsha hall?" Fang Lin frowned and asked.

    "You guessed wrong. I''m just an ordinary person." The woman in Black said indifferently.

    Fang Lin still wanted to question, but he saw that the ice frog suddenly opened its mouth, and a cold air rushed towards him.

    Fang Lin urged the four Yan Shen ancient lamps, and the flames intertwined into a fire dragon, colliding with the cold.

    This time, it can be described as a confrontation between ice and fire. The conflict was very intense, and bursts of white gas rose.

    Ice frog is naturally able to breathe cold air, but it has not become a big demon king after all. The cold air in its body is strong but not endless.

    Maybe it can resist the flames of oneortwo ancient lamps, but when the four ancient lamps are driven together, the fire is extremely terrible.

    After holding on for a while, the ice frog was defeated after all. When the cold declined, the flame came towards it and the black robed woman.

    I saw a red silkworm suddenly appeared on the left shoulder of the black robed woman, only the thickness of her fingers, which was very inconspicuous.

    But as soon as the red silkworm appeared, those flames went towards the red silkworm and were swallowed up by it.

    After the red silkworm swallowed the fire, the breath on his body became richer and richer, and a trace of fire light filled out, as if he had been greatly mended.

    Seeing this, Fang Lin''s heart suddenly moved. He recognized that this red silkworm was a very rare species of heaven and Earth Spirit, named fire spirit silkworm.

    This fire spirit silkworm is born by bathing in fire, which can devour the world, and the fire has strengthened itself. The stronger and more fire it devours, the fire spirit silkworm will grow rapidly.

    Once the fire spirit silkworm grows to the demon king level, any fire source in the world can be freely vertical and horizontal. If it grows into a big demon king, it can release all kinds of flames, which is extremely terrible.

    Therefore, this fire spirit silkworm is a spiritual thing that many martial artists and alchemists want. If you carefully care and cultivate it so that the fire spirit silkworm recognizes the Lord, it will be a great help when the fire spirit silkworm grows up in the future.

    However, the fire spirit silkworm is very rare. Only in some ancient and mysterious places of fire, it is possible to see oneortwo.

    And even if the fire spirit silkworm is found, it is difficult to raise it, because the fire spirit silkworm has very strict requirements for the living environment. If it is not swallowed by fire for three days, it will dry up and die.

    Many people even get the larvae of Huoling silkworm, but they don''t have enough experience to raise them.

    Fang Lin had seen fire spirit silkworms in his previous life, and he was very familiar with this kind of spirit of heaven and earth. Dansheng palace had three fire spirit silkworms at the beginning.

    In this life, Fang Lin saw the fire spirit silkworm for the first time, but it seems that the fire spirit silkworm has not grown up and belongs to larvae.

    But even the larvae can devour the flames, and even the sky fire released by the ancient flame god lamp is devoured by them.

    "It''s fire spirit silkworm, boy, this is a good thing." The old mummy said.

    Fang Lin nodded, "I also know it''s a good thing, but it doesn''t look so easy to get it."

    "With your current ability, it should be no difficulty to deal with her. Grab the fire spirit silkworm, and you * * * * feed it with sky fire, and soon you can grow into a demon king, which will be of great benefit to you." The old mummy said that he seemed to have no small interest in the fire spirit silkworm.

    To tell the truth, Fang Lin is also interested in this fire spirit silkworm in his heart. If possible, Fang Lin will try his best to get it.

    "Your lights are good. If you give them to me, maybe you can leave alive." The woman looked at the four ancient lamps in front of Fang Lin and said.

    Fang Lin smelled the words and smiled: "I''m also interested in the fire spirit silkworm on your shoulder. You can give it to me and I''ll let you leave alive."

    It''s interesting. Fang Lin has a crush on each other''s fire spirit silkworm, and the woman is staring at Fang Lin''s Yan Shen ancient lamp. Both sides want to get what they like.

    "It''s ridiculous that you still want my fire spirit silkworm? You''re so stupid. Haven''t you seen how dangerous you are?" The black robed woman sneered, and her words were full of contempt and ridicule of Lin.

    Fang Lin also smiled when he heard the speech; "It seems that you don''t know my horror."

    "You even got the treasure from me, and you dare to talk big?" The woman in black smiled and deliberately waved her frozen spear.

    Fang Lin''s mouth flashed a curve: "you''d better hold on a little, otherwise it will fly away."

    As soon as the words fell, the solid ice on the outer layer of the ancient spear cracked, and the black robed woman''s face changed, and she felt a surge of murderous gas burst out from the ancient spear.

    "How could this happen?" The black robed woman lost her voice and exclaimed, completely unable to hold the ancient spear. The latter directly broke away from the black robed woman and flew back to Fang Lin.

    Fang Lin caught the ancient spear, put it into the nine palace bag, and looked at the black robed woman with a smile.

    At this moment, the black robed woman can''t laugh anymore, and her face is a little ugly. She originally thought she had won a treasure of Fang Lin, but she didn''t expect that this treasure was so powerful that the cold of the ice frog couldn''t freeze it at all.

    "Even so, your life and death are in my hands. As long as I want, I can kill you now." The woman in Black said in a very determined tone.

    Fang Lin''s face was more mocking. He gently stepped on the ground with one foot and said, "how many ice frogs are hidden under the ground? Three or five? Do you want to freeze me while I''m not prepared?"

    As soon as she said this, the black robed woman''s eyes changed slightly. She did let five ice frogs lurk in the soil at the foot of Fang Lin. as soon as the opportunity came, all of them spewed out cold air to freeze Fang Lin.

    Ps: third watch

 Chapter 1303

    "It seems that you are very good at driving monsters." Fang Lin said with a faint smile, with a look of mischief in his eyes.

    "Now that you know, do you still think you can fight me?" The woman in Black said, and her snow-white face was even more gloomy.

    Fang Lin shook his head: "although it''s good for you to drive the monster, if someone else meets you, there''s really no way. You can be unlucky and meet me."

    "Huh?" When the woman in black heard the words, her eyebrows immediately wrinkled. What does this boy mean? How about meeting him? Can he still resist these monsters driven by himself with his strength?

    Not to mention the five ice frogs lying in ambush under the ground and ready to attack at any time, the fire spirit silkworm on his shoulder alone is not easy to deal with.

    Not to mention that she still has more means not to display, and there are more powerful monsters not driven.

    "It''s just monsters. Will you let them attack me again?" Fang Lin said, with one hand on the bag.

    "I''ll see what else can I do?" With a cold hum, the woman in black rushed out a fierce tiger with blood red all over from behind her.

    As soon as this tiger appeared, it brought great pressure to Fang Lin. it seemed to be a five change demon king close to the level of the big demon king.

    Roar!!!

    The bloody tiger jumped up, and with the momentum of the tiger coming out of the mountain, he rushed directly towards Fang Lin. suddenly, the fishy wind blew on his face, accompanied by a very strong evil spirit.

    The expression on Fang Lin''s face remained unchanged, and the radian of the corner of his mouth did not decrease at all.

    At this moment, Fang Lin directly grabbed the golden puppy from the Jiugong bag.

    Woof, woof!!!

    As soon as the golden puppy came out, he opened his throat and barked three times, very loud.

    And the cry of the golden puppy seemed to have some indescribable strange power. The bloody tiger suddenly shivered, and his ferocious face was full of horror. All of a sudden, he crawled on the ground, and his two tiger claws hugged his head and shivered, as if he had seen some terrible existence.

    Not only this bloody tiger, five ice frogs lurking under the ground broke out at the same time, completely afraid to go near Fang Lin.

    Even the fire spirit silkworm on the black robed woman''s shoulder crawled uneasily.

    All these changes happened too fast. Fang Lin''s action of lifting the golden haired puppy out of the animal''s bag was like a flurry of clouds and water at one go, completely without the slightest strangeness and stagnation. It seemed as if he had done it countless times.

    The golden puppy is also very cooperative. The little guy seems to know what he will do as long as he is caught by Fang Lin. anyway, no matter what in front of him, it must be right to bark twice first.

    The black robed woman''s face showed a startled look. Looking at the bloody tiger driven by herself, she was still majestic and wanted to eat people. How can she lie on the ground like a sick cat now?

    "What''s going on?" The woman in black couldn''t believe it. She wanted to drive the bloody tiger again, but it had no effect. The tiger didn''t obey her orders at all, and fear had completely invaded it.

    The golden puppy was held by Fang Lin with both hands. Although it was not big, it was so dazzling at the moment, as if it was the king of monsters. Any monsters would prostrate on the ground and worship it when they saw it.

    The tiger, whose body shape was at least ten times larger than that of the golden haired dog, was lying on the ground and dared not even lift his head, and his body trembled extremely badly.

    If it hadn''t been a monster close to the level of the big demon king, maybe it would be scared to shit and urinate when facing the golden haired dog at the moment.

    The insects that originally covered the black robed woman''s body are now missing except the fire spirit silkworm, and they all hide because of the breath released by the golden puppy.

    Woof!!

    The golden puppy barked twice at the black robed woman not far away. The black robed woman obviously felt that the fire spirit silkworm on her shoulder was more afraid, and the fire light on her body seemed to be dimmed a lot.

    "What on earth is this? It should make the monsters I drive so afraid?" The black robed woman thought in her heart, and her face was particularly ugly.

    "Now, you should know how unfortunate it is to meet me?" Fang Lin held the golden puppy and said to the woman in black.

    "Do you think you can deal with me with a dog?" The woman in Black said coldly.

    "Besides being able to drive monsters, what else can you do?" Fang Lin asked faintly, his eyes full of contempt.

    The woman in black grinned coldly, "I''ll show you that even without monsters, I can easily kill you."

    Before the words fell, I saw that the black robed woman''s body moved, and the black robed hunting sounded. She came to Fang Lin and put her hands out directly, not attacking Fang Lin, but the golden puppy held in Fang Lin''s hands.

    The black robed woman can see that this golden haired puppy is very strange and has a strong restraining effect on monsters. Monsters connected to the realm of the great demon king are so unbearable when they encounter this golden haired puppy. If this puppy is not removed, it will be a great threat to themselves.

    The golden puppy was so scared that his body moved disorderly. Fang Lin held it in his arms with one hand and clenched it into a fist with the other hand. The kylin virtual shadow shrouded it, and the power of the kylin demon bone urged it.

    Bang!

    Fang Lin''s punch collided with a pair of palms of the black robed woman. For a time, the internal strength of the two people was vigorous and stirred up with each other.

    The black robed woman sneered repeatedly, and her momentum rose for a while. Under the black robe, there was a strong black air, which surrounded her. Fang Lin was naturally in the black air.

    Fang Lin''s expression changed, and the strength of the black robed woman turned out to be so extraordinary, especially the realm, which was higher than herself and stepped into the source of spirit.

    Fang Lin''s spirit bone nine heavy strength, the cultivation of the upper black robed woman''s spirit source realm, immediately fell into the downwind, and the body retreated, and the black gas also rushed towards Fang Lin unscrupulously.

    Without any hesitation, Fang Lin urged the unicorn demon bone, and immediately the black armor covered Fang Lin''s body, leaving only a pair of eyes to see. The whole person looked particularly ferocious against the background of the unicorn armor.

    As for the golden puppy, it has been taken back by Fang Lin, for fear that it will be injured by black gas.

    "My black yuan poison is not so easy to resist." The black robed woman said coldly, her hand became stronger and stronger, and the poisons around her became stronger.

    When the poison evil was stained on the Kirin armor, you could immediately hear the Kirin armor hissing. This was the sound of the corrosion of the Kirin armor, which showed that even the Kirin armor could not completely resist the so-called black yuan poison evil.

    Bang!

    The black robed woman slapped Fang Lin''s kylin battle clothes with a palm, which directly slapped Fang Lin back and forth, and her blood surged in her body.

    Ps: fourth change

 Chapter 1304

    "How dare you speak nonsense in front of me?" The woman in Black said coldly, completely pressing Fang Lin.

    However, although the woman in Black said so, she was shocked in her heart.

    There is no other reason. She is a martial artist in Lingyuan realm. Although it is only Lingyuan, it is not comparable to Linggu martial artists.

    To put it bluntly, despite the special ability of the black robed woman to drive monsters, her own strength is also quite strong.

    Even ten spirit bone nine heavy warriors, the black robed woman did not pay attention.

    But Fang Lin fought with her for so long. Although he was suppressed by himself, no defeat appeared.

    This is enough to show that Fang Lin''s strength is far better than the general Linggu nine heavy fighters, and he has the power to fight with Lingyuan one heavy fighter.

    But it''s just the power of the first war. It''s still too difficult to win over the real Lingyuan heavy warrior. The big realm gap makes Fang Lin not have the slightest advantage.

    Internal strength is only internal strength after all, which is not comparable to the powerful spiritual source. In essence, there is an irreparable gap.

    Fang Lin is also very clear that it is very difficult for him to defeat Lingyuan wuzhe at present. Unless he tries his best, there is little possibility.

    To be honest, Fang Lin has not really fought hard with people for a long time. Since he got the magic puppet, Fang Lin has basically not done much.

    Moreover, many things also happened after that. He was imprisoned in the far north, and then went to Pinghai city with injuries to compete with daomen in Dan Dao. Then he defended the dry country. Fang Lin basically had no place to play. When he needed to fight, he also let the magic puppet deal with it.

    After all, Fang Lin''s strength is not enough. Only magic puppets can deal with those top masters of the three religions.

    Now, when Fang Lin met this woman in black, he finally fell into a long lost bitter battle.

    Such a bitter battle is not a bad thing for Fang Lin. on the contrary, Fang Lin is eager for such a battle to give full play to his strength and force his potential.

    Today''s Fang Lin, the spirit bone warrior can''t make him enjoy himself. Only the spirit source warrior can make Fang Lin feel difficult.

    Of course, if the master of Lingyuan is more than threeorfour, Fang Lin will not fight with it. The difference in realm is too big, which is meaningless.

    The black robed woman is only Lingyuan. Fang Lin''s fight with her is just right. She won''t feel relaxed, but she won''t crush Fang Lin.

    The kylin armor protects Fang Lin from the black yuan poison, but the kylin armor is also constantly corroded by the black yuan poison. In this way, the kylin demon bone must continuously provide strength to the kylin armor to keep the kylin armor from disappearing.

    Fortunately, the unicorn demon bone has long been different. It has absorbed dragon scales and unicorn blood, as well as a lot of holy Qi. The power in the demon bone is inexhaustible.

    The fight between the two was deadlocked. Although the black robed woman had the upper hand, it was difficult to completely defeat Fang Lin.

    While Fang Lin was clinging to his three-thirds of an mu of land, he did not let the black robed woman gain any more advantages on the scene, and was also trying to recover his disadvantages.

    The black robed woman became more and more frightened, and gradually felt that she was unable to do what she wanted.

    This made the black robed woman feel incomprehensible. Although she was clearly in the spirit bone nine level, she could persist in her own hands for so long, and became stronger and stronger. From the beginning, she was completely suppressed by herself, but now she can find an opportunity to fight back.

    This surprised the black robed woman, but also made her more angry.

    Boom!

    The black robed woman condensed the poison in her hand and blew it out. Fang Lin used Kirin fist to fight it.

    Fang Lin snorted stiffly, feeling that his arm was numb, and a cold feeling spread from his palm.

    "Not good!" Fang Lin was shocked and immediately knew that he should be poisoned.

    Without the slightest hesitation, Fang Lin immediately distanced himself from the black robed woman, and the soul life Dan fire in his body ran up, burning the poison evil spirit that had invaded his body.

    "You have been poisoned by me, and your life will not be long. If you continue to work hard, you will only die faster." The woman in Black said, with a trace of pride on her face.

    Fang Lin didn''t say a word and continued to fight without any scruples.

    At this moment, the woman in black felt puzzled again. Is this guy invincible? Or do you care nothing about life and death?

    "When the poison attacks and invades between your heart and lungs, I see how you can survive?" The woman in Black said secretly in her heart.

    But after a while, Fang Lin was still lively, without the slightest sign of poison attack, but more and more energetic, which made the black robed woman confused.

    "My poison has no effect on him? How can this happen?" The woman in black felt incredible in her heart, and her eyes were darker.

    It''s not that poison evil doesn''t work on Fang Lin, but that the existence of four kinds of soul life Dan fire in Fang Lin can immediately burn the poison evil, so that the poison evil can''t attack in Fang Lin.

    If Fang Lin was not an alchemist, and there was not so much soul life Dan fire in his body, then at this moment he had a poisonous attack, and his life would be over.

    Seeing that Fang Lin was so tenacious and could not fight for a long time, the black robed woman finally lost her patience and drove the ice frog to help.

    The golden puppy has been taken back by Fang Lin, so now those monsters have returned to normal and can be driven freely by the black robed woman.

    Five ice frogs spewed cold air towards Fang Lin together, blocking any direction Fang Lin could dodge.

    Seeing the cold, Fang Lin waved, four ancient lamps of Yan Shen floated around his body, and the flames burst out to resist the cold.

    "Since you don''t want to fight with me, let me end this war." Fang Lin said.

    Yanshen ancient lamp shines brightly, and the wicks of the four ancient lamps are connected together.

    "I''ve never really exerted the power of the ancient flame god lamp. Since I met you today, I can''t help but exert it once." Fang Lin said in his mouth, his inner strength poured into the four ancient lamps like a tide.

    Yan Shen ancient lamp is the treasure of the ancient Yan Emperor. There are seven lamps in total, which can burn the sky and the earth together.

    Fang Lin has four ancient lamps of burning God in his hand. Although they are not as powerful as seven, the real power of the four ancient lamps is also very terrible.

    Fang Lin didn''t use the real power of this treasure before urging the ancient lamp of the burning God, but the ordinary method of use.

    The real power of Yanshen ancient lamp needs the user''s own strength to urge, rather than consuming the power of Yanshen ancient lamp.

    At present, Fang Lin poured his inner strength into the four Yan Shen ancient lamps, stimulating the most powerful power of Yan Shen ancient lamps.

    In an instant, the cold air from those ice frogs dissipated, but the hot air filled the surroundings, making this place like inferno.

    PS: the fifth Watch

 Chapter 1305

    Brilliant flames emerged from the four ancient lamps, like a volcano exploding, and like a tsunami sweeping.

    The bodies of the five ice frogs turned into ashes at the moment of the flame, and even the bones could not be left. The terrible temperature made them directly burned to cinders.

    The black robed woman saw such a terrible scene, her face changed greatly, and her body immediately retreated, while the fire spirit silkworm on her shoulder was exerting her ability to constantly devour the flame released by the ancient lamp of the burning God.

    Fire spirit silkworm is indeed a spiritual thing in heaven and earth, and it can devour fire naturally, but it has not grown up after all. It is still a young fire spirit silkworm, and its ability to devour fire has not reached perfection.

    At this moment, the burning God ancient lamp releases its real power, and its power is much stronger than before. After the fire spirit silkworm devours it for a while, it has reached its limit, and its body swells up. If it devours the flame forcibly again, it will not do any good, but will support itself to death.

    The black robed woman noticed that the situation was bad, and immediately took the fire spirit silkworm to flee towards the distance, for fear that if she stayed for a while longer, she would be burned to ashes like those ice frogs.

    "Where to go?" Fang Lin snorted coldly, and the four Yan Shen ancient lamps, with towering fire waves, directly chased the black robed woman.

    The woman in black didn''t dare to look back at it at all, but she could still feel the flames getting closer behind her, because the burning feeling was also getting stronger and stronger, which had made her back burn like pain.

    Without hesitation, the woman in black released a large number of insects and controlled them to go towards the sea of fire behind her.

    The number of insect swarms is very large, dense as black fog, but these insect swarms have almost died before they touch the flame.

    The woman in black didn''t give up at all. She just released all kinds of insects recklessly and delayed the speed of the fire for herself.

    But relying on these insect swarms, it can only be delayed for a moment. No matter how many insect swarms are, the flames will turn into ashes.

    Even the ice frog, whose body is cold, can''t bear the terrible power of the burning God ancient lamp at the moment, let alone these fragile insects.

    Although the black robed woman was desperately fleeing, she was not panicked. On the contrary, there was a terrible calm in her eyes.

    Fang Lin''s strength was beyond her expectation. To be exact, it was the treasure in Fang Lin''s hand, which shocked the black robed woman.

    But she is still in control, because this dense forest of monsters is her territory, and she is the master of this place.

    Boom, boom!!!

    The earth shook, and the woman in black suddenly stopped and turned to look at the flame that came towards her face.

    Just when the fire hit, the ground suddenly cracked, and a huge fire spirit silkworm rushed out of the ground.

    Call~~~

    This huge fire spirit silkworm is as big as a dragon, red all over, and more flames burn around it.

    The fire struck, and the huge fire spirit silkworm devoured it crazily. Compared with the young fire spirit silkworm, it was much stronger. I don''t know how much.

    The black robed woman stood behind the huge fire spirit silkworm, and the flame did not hurt her at all, but was swallowed by the huge fire spirit silkworm.

    Fang Lin came here with four Yan Shen ancient lamps. He also saw the huge fire spirit silkworm, and his eyes were shocked.

    "Demon king!" Fang Lin said.

    This huge fire spirit silkworm is indeed a big demon king, reaching the state of six changes. It is a very powerful existence among monsters.

    Five changes become the demon king, and six changes are the big demon king.

    The six change demon beast is equivalent to the master of the Terran Lingyuan realm. The ten thousand year old turtle that once appeared in the beast fierce mountain is a six change demon king.

    But there is an essential difference between monsters and warriors. Monsters have blood inheritance. The higher the realm, the stronger the blood force will be.

    An ordinary demon king can defeat threeorfour ordinary spirit bone warriors.

    And a big demon king can at least deal with five Lingyuan masters.

    This is just the minimum. If it is a big demon king with blood inheritance, even seven or eight Lingyuan masters in the same realm can hardly defeat a big demon king.

    Since Fang Lin saw the giant turtle demon king in the beast fierce mountain, he has only seen many big demon kings in the ancient demon mountain.

    But most of the monsters in the ancient demon mountain are powerful monsters that survived in ancient times, completely above the level of the big demon king.

    As for the other big demon kings, Fang Lin didn''t see much.

    Once you become a big demon king, you will be a big man in the demon family. The number of big demon kings in the whole nine countries is not much.

    Fang Lin didn''t expect that a big demon king would appear in this ghost place where birds don''t shit.

    The most amazing thing is that this is a fire spirit silkworm.

    It is well known that the fire spirit silkworm grows slowly, and it needs to be fed with flame often. It takes at least 500 years for the young fire spirit silkworm to grow to the demon king state.

    And to make the fire spirit silkworm grow into a big demon king, it may not be successful for twothousand years.

    But once the fire spirit silkworm grows into a big demon king, it will be very terrifying, and its strength will be unimaginable.

    Because the fire spirit silkworm is a kind of heaven and Earth Spirit, with great potential, which has development potential than many monsters with ancient blood inheritance.

    In front of this huge fire spirit silkworm, it is indeed the realm of the great demon king. All the powerful flames released by the four Yan Shen ancient lamps were devoured by this huge fire spirit silkworm.

    You know, this is the real power of Fang Lin''s burning God ancient lamp at the cost of all his internal strength, and the demon king will be burned immediately.

    An ordinary demon king can''t bear this level of fire.

    But it happened that the fire spirit silkworm, a kind of heaven and Earth Spirit that feeds on fire, met such a powerful flame, which made him happy, immediately opened his stomach and ate extremely satisfied.

    Poor Fang Lin exhausted his internal strength and finally released the real power of the burning God ancient lamp, but he failed to kill the black robed woman.

    The woman in black came out from behind the huge fire spirit silkworm, looked at Fang Lin with a pale and weak face with a sneer, and her eyes were full of sarcasm.

    Fang Lin is really weak at the moment, and his internal strength is exhausted. Although he has recovered a little at the moment, it still takes some time to fully recover.

    At this time, if he fought with the black robed woman, he would be killed by the other party within twoorthree rounds.

    However, Fang Lin also had a card in hand and was not afraid of the black robed woman. It was just that there was a fire spirit silkworm demon king here, which surprised Fang Lin and made him more curious and suspicious about the identity and origin of the black robed woman.

    "It''s just a big demon king. See how I subdue it." Fang Lin said that he was going to take out the golden haired puppy again to bully him.

    But unexpectedly, his feet suddenly tightened, and then Fang Lin was pulled under the ground.

    PS: the first change

 Chapter 1306

    Two Vines tied Fang Lin''s legs and directly pulled Fang Lin under the ground. This is not over yet. As soon as Fang Lin was pulled under the ground, more vines poured out and tied Fang Lin firmly, head to toe.

    Fang Lin didn''t expect to have this skill at all. Even the old mummy didn''t notice the existence of these strange vines under the ground.

    These vines are very strange, without any breath, just like ordinary vines. It is because of this that they have the opportunity to entangle Fang Lin into the ground.

    Fang Lin was tied up by vines, and he couldn''t move up and down, and these vines began to absorb the little internal strength left in Fang Lin.

    This made Fang Lin feel a little bad. In order to urge the four Yan Shen ancient lanterns, he had almost consumed his internal strength, and finally recovered so much. If he was sucked dry by these vines again, he would not have any strength left.

    At the critical moment, Fang Lin no longer kept his hand, but directly released the magic puppet dragon Jiankong.

    With a bang, the magic puppet flew out of Fang Lin''s Jiugong bag and shattered the vines around Fang Lin. those broken vines seemed to be frightened, and immediately retreated into the soil and disappeared.

    Fang Lin jumped out of the soil, immediately retreated to the distance, took two pills and continued to recover his internal strength.

    The magic puppet went directly towards the black robed woman and the fire spirit silkworm demon king under the order of Fang Lin.

    The magic puppet''s speed was extremely fast, and her magic Qi was boiling, which made the black robed woman''s pupils shrink, and she immediately felt bad.

    She can clearly feel the powerful breath on the magic puppet, which is the existence she can''t resist. There is only one idea in her heart --- escape!

    The woman in black turned and ran away. In the blink of an eye, she was already how far away she had escaped.

    And the fire spirit silkworm demon king was also aware of the power of the magic puppet, did not dare to compete with it, and wanted to hide under the ground.

    But the body of the fire spirit silkworm demon king was too big. Just halfway into it, its exposed body was directly caught by the magic puppet.

    The magic puppet made a sudden effort, and the fire spirit silkworm demon king was directly pulled out of the ground by the magic puppet in the pain howl.

    Bang!!!

    The magic puppet grabbed the body of the fire spirit silkworm demon king, pulled it out and swung it on the ground, making the ground suddenly shake.

    The fire spirit silkworm demon king wailed, and its body was caught by the magic puppet. The magic gas continued to erode its body, making it feel particularly painful.

    In desperation, the fire spirit silkworm demon king can only spit out a flame, trying to force the magic puppet back.

    But the magic puppet did not budge. Despite the flames raging around him, there was no magic puppet at all. A terrible magic gas completely isolated the flames.

    The magic puppet became powerful, grabbed the fire spirit silkworm demon king, and swung it around on the ground like a dead dog. After a dozen swings, the fire spirit silkworm demon king wilted like eggplant in doubles.

    But after all, it''s the big demon king. Being swung so many times won''t hinder it. It''s mainly the magic Qi of the magic puppet, which hurts it a lot and makes it very painful.

    The black robed woman, who had fled far away, looked back and saw that the fire spirit silkworm demon king was treated like this, and her face suddenly showed a color of intolerance and hesitation.

    After all, this is a big demon king, and there are few big demon kings in the whole demon forest.

    The woman in black has a feeling for all the monsters here. She doesn''t want to abandon them unless she has to.

    Even if the insects were used to resist the flame before, it was a last resort. If the insects were not allowed to resist, I''m afraid I would have been burned alive.

    After hesitation, the black robed woman couldn''t abandon the fire spirit silkworm demon king after all, and turned back again.

    "Stop!" As soon as the woman in black came near, she shouted at the magic puppet.

    Where would the devil puppet listen to the woman in black? Without Fang Lin''s order, he would not stop.

    "Didn''t you run away? Why did you come back?" Fang Lin looked at the black robed woman with a smile and said slightly weakly.

    The black robed woman stared at Fang Lin: "let him stop and don''t hurt the fire spirit silkworm anymore."

    Fang Lin squinted at the words, and then ordered the magic puppet to stop.

    Although the magic puppet stopped, he still caught the fire spirit silkworm demon king, so that it did not dare to make any changes at all, and could only look at the black robed woman pitifully.

    The black robed woman looked at the magic puppet with some fear. The magic puppet was indifferent and indifferent as a stone.

    "I''m willing to tell you what you want to know." The woman in Black said.

    "Oh? What can you tell me?" Fang Lin said with a smile, although this black robed woman''s strength is extraordinary, at the moment, the magic puppet has appeared. Forgive this woman for her means, but she also dare not use it easily.

    The woman in Black said in a deep voice, "you outsiders, entering here is nothing more than looking for divine soldiers."

    Fang Lin listened quietly, "do you know where the so-called magic soldiers are?"

    The woman in black shook her head, and Fang Lin smiled, "since you don''t know, what can you tell me? Won''t you come to joke with me on purpose?"

    The woman in black gritted her teeth: "although I don''t know where the magic soldiers are, I can tell you that all of you who come here will not get the magic soldiers, and nine times out of ten will die here."

    As soon as this word came out, Fang Lin thought it over in his heart.

    What does this woman mean by this? No one can get magic soldiers? What else do you say? Nine times out of ten, you''ll die here? What''s the meaning of this? Can it be said that there are many crises here, and no one can get magic soldiers through those crises?

    Fang Lin had doubts in his heart, but it didn''t appear on the surface. Instead, he said, "tell me your identity and origin first."

    The woman in black bit her lips, "I''m the keeper of this place."

    "Hmm? What do you mean?" Fang Lin frowned when he heard the speech, and asked in some confusion.

    The woman in black looked at Fang Lin coldly: "this is the second formation. I am the keeper here and am responsible for exterminating everyone who enters here."

    Upon hearing this, Fang Lin immediately understood something, which coincided with his previous guess.

    But Fang Lin still didn''t show much expression. After all, he couldn''t judge whether what the woman said was true or false.

    "What watchman? What second tier? Make it clear." Fang Lin asked with some dissatisfaction.

    The black robed woman snorted coldly, "if you hadn''t had such a strong hand, I would never have revealed this to you."

    After a pause, the woman in black continued, "this is the second tier formation. In addition to this, there are other six tiers, a total of seven tiers, and each tier has a watcher."

    PS: second change

 Chapter 1307

    From the black robed woman''s mouth, Fang Lin knew more about what kind of place the fog forest was.

    Originally, the so-called forest of fog is actually composed of seven fold Dharma arrays, each of which exists independently. As long as you enter the forest of fog, you will enter the seven fold Dharma array.

    The first Dharma array is the place where the surrounding environment will change every ten days. Only when you find the eye of the array can you leave there and enter the next Dharma array.

    That is, the place where Fang Lin is now, is the second Dharma array. The black robed woman in front of him is the keeper of this array.

    "You said you were the keeper here. Why didn''t I see the so-called keeper there?" Fang Lin frowned and asked, raising his doubts.

    The woman in black sneered: "every formation has a watcher. If you want to leave here, you will eventually meet the watcher of the first formation."

    Fang Lin looked at the black robed woman suspiciously. Although the woman said the same as true, Fang Lin still didn''t completely believe her.

    The more beautiful a woman is, the more she can''t believe it. However, in Fang Lin''s view, a woman, no matter beautiful or not, can''t believe her words, because you never know what she''s thinking in her heart.

    The black robed woman in front of her is not good at everything. Fang Lin naturally can''t believe her. Even now, she is still wary of whether the woman will suddenly play Yin to harm herself.

    "What else?" Fang Lin asked.

    The woman in black looked at Fang Lin: "what else do you want to know?"

    Fang Lin smiled: "why did you become the keeper here? How long have you been here?"

    The black robed woman said, "why I became a keeper, this doesn''t tell you. Even if you kill me, I can''t remember how long I stayed here. Maybe a thousand years, maybe ten thousand years."

    Fang Lin was shocked when he heard this. Has this woman been here for thousands of years? This is a little amazing. Is she still a person ten thousand years ago?

    "How strong are the other six guards?" Fang Lin asked that he should know all the information here as much as possible, otherwise it would be like a headless fly, bumping around is not good.

    "My strength is equal to mine, but I''m just talking about martial arts cultivation, because every watcher can use the power of every heavy Dharma array. If I''m here, I can drive all monsters here for my use. Other watchers also have similar abilities, and the difference lies in the difference of Dharma arrays."

    Fang Lin nodded. The woman''s ability to drive monsters is indeed a very powerful skill, but Fang Lin has the monster nemesis golden haired puppy in his hand, so these monsters here are nothing.

    Unable to drive monsters, the strength of the black robed woman herself, even if she is a general Lingyuan master, is not very powerful.

    According to the black robed woman, the cultivation of the other six guards is probably the spiritual level, but each has its own unique ability, just as the black robed woman can drive all monsters in this heavy Dharma array.

    After Fang Lin knew this, he had a bottom in his heart. Later, if he went to other Dharma arrays, he would not know nothing about the guards.

    "I have told you the news you want to know. Can you let the fire spirit silkworm go?" The black robed woman said that the reason why she was willing to disclose these to Fang Lin was that Fang Lin could set off fire spirit silkworms.

    Fang Lin smiled faintly, "let it go, but I want to know more than that."

    The woman in black heard the words, and a gloomy color flashed in her eyes.

    "Then what else do you want to know? I won''t disclose more information about the guards. This is something we and the other seven guards must be conservative. Once disclosed, they will die immediately." The woman in Black said, with determination and even a trace of fear in her tone.

    Fang Lin frowned, "in that case, tell me, how did this place form?"

    The woman in black sneered, "I don''t know how it was formed here, and it''s useless even if you know it. Anyone who enters here can''t leave. This place has become different from the past."

    "What''s the difference? It seems that some people entered here and left before." Fang Lin asked.

    The woman in black shook her head, "those who left didn''t really enter the seven fold formation, but were trapped by the illusion outside. No one who entered the seven fold formation can leave alive."

    Hearing this, Fang Lin had more shadows in his heart. According to this woman, isn''t this seven fold array a death place? If you step here, you can''t go out again?

    "Even you don''t know how to leave here?" Fang Lin asked.

    "If I had known, I would have left here." The black robed woman sneered, but she didn''t know whether she was laughing at Fang Lin for asking such a stupid question or at her inability to leave the cage of the misty forest.

    Fang Lin pondered for a while. From the words of the black robed woman, Fang Lin knew a lot of useful information, but it was not comprehensive enough, and Fang Lin still couldn''t figure out many things.

    "You said we couldn''t get the magic soldiers, so you know where the magic soldiers are?" Fang Lin asked again.

    The black robed woman''s expression changed slightly: "there is a magic weapon here, but it doesn''t belong to any of you, and none of you can get it."

    Fang Lin said, "is it a bow?"

    The woman in black shook her head, "No."

    Fang Lin was a little surprised when he said this. Since he entered here, he knew from Gu Hanshan pass, Yin Wuyan and Zhou Meng that there was a bow here. They came here to look for it.

    But now, the woman in Black said that the magic weapon here was not a bow, so what was it? Why is it different from what Yin Wuyan and Zhou Meng said?

    It is reasonable to say that Gu Hanshan and Yin Wuyan both said a bow, which should not be wrong, but this woman in Black said it was not a bow, which is strange.

    Fang Lin couldn''t help but wonder whether this woman in black was cheating herself from beginning to end, without a word of truth in her mouth?

    "You''re lying to me." Fang Lin burst out a sentence.

    The woman in black was stunned for a moment, and then sneered, "if you don''t believe it, I can''t help it."

    Fang Lin frowned thoughtfully and touched his chin. The woman in black had been staring at Fang Lin, not knowing what she was thinking.

    The magic puppet stood not far away, acting like a stake. The fire spirit silkworm demon king lay on the ground. Although he was huge, he was suppressed by the magic puppet at the moment and didn''t dare to move at all.

    "You said you were the keeper here, so I ask you, can you find other people in this second tier?" Fang Lin asked.

    PS: the third watch

 Chapter 1308

    According to Fang Lin''s idea, since this woman in black is the keeper of the second tier formation, other outsiders in this formation should not escape her.

    The woman in black looked up at Fang Lin: "what do you want to do?"

    Fang Lin smiled faintly, "I want to ask you for help."

    The woman in black didn''t ask what she needed to help, but sneered, "why should I help you? Is it good for me to help you?"

    Fang Lin shook his head, "it''s no good. Just ask if you''re willing to help?"

    The black robed woman wanted to refuse, but on second thought, she couldn''t do this right now. If she forced him to hurry and let the unfathomable puppet fight against her, what would she do?

    Although he still holds a life-saving mace in his hand, the puppet''s strength is really a little terrifying. Even if he uses a mace, he may not be able to achieve a good effect.

    "How do you want me to help you?" The woman in black didn''t promise directly, and asked again.

    Fang Lin said, "help me find other people in this second formation."

    The woman in black frowned and said nothing. She was wondering whether to promise Fang Lin.

    To be honest, the woman in black didn''t want to agree, because as the keeper of this place, her mission was to kill outsiders who entered this place.

    If you help outsiders instead, it is tantamount to a taboo. The woman in black doesn''t know what will happen.

    "It''s nothing if you don''t want to help, but your life is in my hands at the moment, including the fire spirit silkworm demon king. As long as I give an order, you two will die here." Fang Lin said in a very cold tone. He didn''t beat around the bush with you at all, which was a direct threat to you.

    Or help, if you don''t help, you will only have a dead end.

    The black robed woman was angry in her heart and said, "aren''t you afraid that I will fight with you?"

    Fang Lin looked at the black robed woman contemptuously: "any means you use is useless in front of me. It''s better to choose to cooperate with me."

    As soon as the words fell, a dark magic sword was placed on the shoulder of the black robed woman, and the sharp blade was only a few inches away from the neck of the black robed woman.

    The black robed woman trembled in her heart. Although the sword did not really fall on her, the terrible breath had made her body tremble.

    "OK! I promise to help you!" The black robed woman gritted her teeth and finally agreed.

    The magic sword moved away from the black robed woman''s shoulder and returned to the magic puppet''s hand. The black robed woman breathed a sigh of relief, and her face was haunted.

    "But I also make it clear that I''m just looking for someone for you, and I won''t help you deal with anyone." Said the woman in black.

    Fang Lin nodded: "it''s natural. You just need to help me find a few people. You don''t need to do it."

    The black robed woman glanced at the fire spirit silkworm demon king, who was also suppressed by the magic puppet, and said, "can you let it go now?"

    Fang Lin smiled and ordered the magic puppet to let go of the fire spirit silkworm demon king. The latter looked at the magic puppet in fear and came to the black robed woman again. He exchanged a few words in Fang Lin''s inaudible voice, and then the fire spirit silkworm demon king drilled into the earth again.

    Fang Lin glanced at the young fire spirit silkworm on the black robed woman''s shoulder and tentatively asked, "how many fire spirit silkworms are there here?"

    The woman in black didn''t notice Fang Lin''s covetous desire for the fire spirit silkworm, and said, "there are only two, one big and one small. The small one has just been born."

    Hearing this, Fang Lin nodded and didn''t say anything more. Although he wanted to get the fire spirit silkworm in his heart, now was not the time to mention it, so he could think about it a little later.

    "Come on, who are you looking for?" The woman in Black said indifferently, appearing extremely reluctant.

    Fang Lin thought for a while. The two people he most wanted to find now should be the killer of Yinsha hall and Yin Wuyan. In addition, Fang Lin didn''t know where the Millennium corpse ginseng was now.

    "Find a person first, his appearance... Fang Lin thought repeatedly, and decided to find out the yinshatang killer who posed the greatest threat to him first, which was bound to win the magic killing needle in his hand.

    After hearing Fang Lin''s description, the woman in black nodded slightly, and saw it squat down and put one hand on the ground.

    Fang Lin can''t see any tricks, and he doesn''t feel any changes around, but he''s not in a hurry. Since the woman has promised to help, she shouldn''t do anything. Even if she does, Fang Lin won''t care.

    Fang Lin sat not far away, kneeling and practicing, silently regulating the breath in his body.

    Fighting with the black robed woman, Fang Lin also consumed a lot, and his internal strength was completely exhausted, and he did not recover at the moment.

    Now that we have reached an agreement with the black robed woman, we don''t have to worry about anything anymore. We can practice here to recover our internal strength.

    Of course, the magic puppet still stood aside to protect Fang Lin''s Dharma. Once the black robed woman dared to take the opportunity to mess around, the magic puppet would not hesitate to kill her.

    Half an hour later, the woman in black stood up and looked at Fang Lin.

    "How?" Fang Lin also opened his eyes and asked the woman in black.

    "Found it." The woman in Black said indifferently.

    бдбдбдбд

    In the dense forest of monsters, a large number of monsters were slaughtered, and the ground was full of corpses.

    A dark shadow, strangely floating in the air, sent out bursts of gloomy sneers, and there was a bloody cold light in his hand.

    "There are so many monsters in this place, but it''s a pity that killing is not enjoyable at all. It''s still interesting to kill." The shadow talked to himself, and a pair of dark eyes revealed a strong killing intention.

    Obviously, this is a murderous man. He doesn''t know how many lives to harvest. He has taken killing as an instinct.

    "I don''t know where Fang Lin is hiding. It''s not easy to come here this time. If you don''t get rid of this son easily, you always feel a little unwilling." The shadow said, thinking of Fang Lin, the killing intention in his eyes was more intense.

    At this time, a figure appeared behind the dark figure like electricity. Without waiting for the person to have any chance to react, the magic puppet grabbed the back of his neck.

    The shadow was startled, and there was only fear and horror in his eyes. He never thought he would suddenly be caught.

    "It seems that as a killer, you are not alert enough." Fang Lin''s voice sounded, appeared not far away, and was walking slowly towards this place.

    The dark figure was caught by the magic puppet, and finally revealed his original face and body shape. This is a very thin man. It looks like there is only a layer of skin wrapped on the bone, as if a gust of wind can blow it down.

    This person''s skin color is very pale, without any blood, but his body is extremely full of Lingyuan. Obviously, he is at least a master of Lingyuan.

    PS: the fourth change

 Chapter 1309

    The woman in black stood in the distance, indifferently looking at all this did not appear, and she also had some secret luck in her heart.

    As the keeper of this second tier formation, her mission is to kill all outsiders who enter this second tier formation.

    Since she became a keeper, I don''t know how many people have been killed here. Although most of them were killed by monsters driven by her, it''s no different from her hands.

    Now, as a caretaker, she helped the outsider to kill another outsider. Although she only helped Fang Lin find someone, in essence, she also helped the outsider.

    The woman in black has been worried about whether she will cause any bad consequences by doing so, but now it seems that nothing special has happened.

    Fang Lin came close to the thin man, but he didn''t get too close, almost ten steps away.

    I''m kidding. This is the killer of Yinsha hall, and it doesn''t look like an ordinary killer. His strength is extraordinary. Although he was captured by the magic puppet at the moment, he can''t guarantee that he has any other means. If he inadvertently catches his way, it''s not good.

    It is the most important to be careful when dealing with the people of the hidden killing hall.

    The thin man looked more than 40 years old. Now he looked up and stared at Fang Lin with both eyes.

    "I didn''t expect you to find me." The thin man said, his voice also seemed a little erratic, and his previous weird and unpredictable body method was indeed like a ghost.

    "You are so murderous that of course I can find you." Fang Lin said with a faint smile.

    The thin man couldn''t show his smile at all. As a killer of Yinsha hall, he was the elite among the elite of Yinsha hall, and there were few targets worthy of his action. The biggest task of coming to this fog forest this time was to capture the magic soldiers here.

    As for getting rid of Fang Lin, it was just a matter of convenience. Who let Fang Lin himself come in.

    But I didn''t expect to be caught by Fang Lin before I did anything.

    For an excellent killer, exposing himself is basically not far from death.

    "What are you going to do with me? Kill me? Or do you want to know the secret about the hidden death hall from me? If you want to press me, you''d better avoid it. I can''t tell you a little about the secret of the hidden death hall, so you''d better kill me quickly, and you''ll save a trouble." The thin man said, his tone was very calm, even with a little free and easy, as if he wanted Fang Lin to kill himself quickly.

    Fang Lin smiled, "aren''t you afraid of death?"

    The thin man laughed: "you know, the killer of our Yinsha hall has given up life and death since he came out to perform the task. Death may still be a relief for us. If you want to threaten me with death, you don''t have to waste your efforts. I won''t be afraid."

    Hearing this, Fang Lin nodded quietly, but there was some helplessness in his heart.

    These people in Yinsha hall are so abnormal that they even put aside life and death completely. This is really troublesome.

    Fang Lin hates to deal with people who are not afraid of death, but those who are often greedy for life and afraid of death are much easier to deal with.

    Yinsha hall is indeed an underground force that cannot be exterminated for many years. The killers trained are so excellent. It is conceivable how terrible the means of Yinsha hall in cultivating killers are. Even life and death can be overcome. When performing tasks, what else can these killers not overcome?

    Fang Lin stared at this person for a while, and the latter didn''t care. Staring at Fang Lin, the two people stared at each other. They didn''t know what was thinking in the bottom of their hearts.

    "I can let you live as long as you are willing to tell me everything you want to know." Fang Lin said.

    The thin man immediately hissed and looked at Fang Lin with disdain on his face: "didn''t you hear what I just said? You don''t have to threaten me with life and death. This set is useless for me. I''d better think of other means."

    Fang Lin smiled, "I know you are not afraid of death, and I will not let you die, but I will make your life worse than death."

    "Do you want to torture? Torture or extort a confession? I advise you to save this set. No matter how cruel your means are, they can''t be compared with the means of the hidden murder hall. I''ve experienced everything." The thin man said, still looking like a light cloud and breeze. Looking at Fang Lin''s eyes is like looking at a fool.

    Fang Lin narrowed his eyes. "Maybe after you experience it, you will know how powerful my means are."

    With that, Fang Lin waved his hand and grabbed the Jiugong bag between the thin man''s waist.

    There were three Jiugong bags on his waist, and this one was in the Dan league system, which was obviously snatched from Zhou Meng.

    Fang Lin carefully opened it. There was no problem, but after looking inside, there was nothing special. There were only some pills and herbs, not even a treasure.

    "Want to find the magic killing needle? Then you don''t have to find it. The magic killing needle is no longer on me. I gave it to my companion, who will come to you with the magic killing needle." The thin man said, showing a certain mockery towards Fang Lin.

    Hearing this, Fang Lin''s heart sank. After a long time, this guy actually transferred the magic killing needle.

    At this moment, it''s embarrassing. Fang Lin tried so hard to find him just for the devil killing needle. Now you tell me that the devil killing needle was transferred by you? In the hands of your partner? This made Fang Linton angry.

    "Now I ask you, I don''t think you''ll tell me where your companion is, will you?" Fang Lin said coldly.

    "Yes, I won''t tell you. You''d better kill me, and then you can slowly find it, but it''s estimated that it won''t take long for my companion to come to you." The thin man said, not only did he not beg for mercy, but urged Fang Lin to kill him.

    Fang Lin frowned and waved his hand. The magic puppet broke this person''s limbs and sealed his spiritual source with magic Qi, making him almost a disabled person, and his injury could not be recovered.

    The thin man didn''t even move his eyebrows and even grinned when his limbs were broken, as if he couldn''t feel the physical pain at all.

    Fang Lin included this person in the supreme temple and prepared to dig out some useful information from this person later.

    "Now you can come out." Fang Lin looked behind him and said.

    The woman in black appeared with a cold face: "I have helped you, and now there is no cooperation between us."

    Fang Lin shook his head and said with a smile, "you can''t say that. Since there is a first cooperation, there is a second."

    PS: the fifth Watch

 Chapter 1310

    Hearing Fang Lin''s words, the woman in black suddenly looked at Fang Lin with anger in her eyes.

    "What else do you want me to do?" The woman in Black said in a somewhat bad tone.

    Fang Lin nodded slightly, "you are the keeper and master of this place. Naturally, I want to ask you for help."

    "I''ve helped you once." The woman in Black said coldly.

    "Help once and help twice. Why not help more times?" Fang Lin laughed, looking a bit like a rogue.

    "I''ll only help you once." The woman in black didn''t want to talk nonsense with Fang Lin, so she turned and left directly.

    Fang Lin didn''t mind either, watching the figure of the black robed woman disappear in his field of vision.

    "Boy, don''t you want fire spirit silkworm?" The old mummy said, with some doubt.

    Fang Lin said with a smile, "of course, but if you ask her now, it''s estimated that it won''t work. Don''t worry."

    "If you really can''t do it, just grab it." The old mummy said.

    Fang Lin nodded, and he also had such an idea. If the black robed woman didn''t appreciate it and didn''t listen to her good words, he would directly fight hard and snatch the young fire spirit silkworm.

    бдбдбдбд

    "Hmm? He actually disappeared? Has he left the second formation?" The black robed woman pressed one hand on the ground, and her eyebrows immediately wrinkled. She could not feel Fang Lin''s breath.

    "No matter what, it''s also a good thing for this son to leave. It depends on how other people deal with him." The woman in Black said to herself, with a trace of color in her eyes.

    Fang Lin naturally did not leave the second formation. He had not found a way to leave here, and many things had not been clarified. Fang Lin was not in a hurry to leave.

    Fang Lin entered the supreme temple and looked at the thin man who collapsed on the ground like mud. There was no expression on his face, just like looking at a corpse.

    This thin man''s hands and feet were interrupted by the magic puppet, and Lingyuan was also sealed by the magic Qi of the magic puppet. At the moment, he is no different from a useless man, the only difference is that his vitality is relatively tenacious.

    The thin man lay on the ground, sneering at Fang Lin, with a mockery in his smile.

    "If you want to torture me, just do it. You''d better kill me, so you and I don''t have to waste time." The thin man said that he was still bent on death and didn''t care about his current situation at all.

    Fang Lin''s mind moved, and two lights appeared, pulling the thin man up like a rope.

    However, because the thin man''s hands and feet were broken, he looked like a marionette at the moment, looking very miserable.

    "I''ve had a lot of contacts with you people in Yinsha hall. What kind of fire king didn''t succeed in trying to kill me. What kind of thing are you?" Fang Lin stood in front of the thin man and said indifferently.

    "Hey, compared with the fire king, I''m really nothing, but if you don''t have the demon of the dragon family to protect you, I''ll kill you easily." The thin man said, and his words were full of contempt for each other.

    Fang Lin also did not deny that if there was no magic puppet to protect himself, he really had no way to face this thin man. The strength of the other party was indeed very strong, and he was also a killer who was good at sneak attacks and assassinations. The timing of his action would certainly be overwhelming.

    Unfortunately, who let Fang Lin have such a abnormal strong man as the dragon family demon as a puppet? It is estimated that the world does not know how many people want to envy dead Fang Lin.

    "Since you''re not afraid of physical torture, I won''t start with this. I''ll give you a pill to taste." Fang Lin said, and a jade bottle appeared in his hand.

    "Fang Lin, I often hear about your reputation. The youngest Dandao master in Dan League and the best young alchemist in nine countries are so famous. I think the pills you refined should be good." The thin man said, looking like chatting with Fang Lin.

    Fang Lin smiled and poured out a pill from the jade bottle. The pill didn''t have much Dan fragrance and showed a light blue color. It didn''t seem surprising if it looked like it.

    "That''s natural, but I rarely deliberately refine pills for people. Unfortunately, this bottle of pills is not made by me, so I''m not too lazy to waste my energy refining pills on you." Fang Lin said. With a flick of his fingers, he popped the blue pill into the mouth of the thin man.

    The emaciated man had no room to resist. The pill directly slipped into his body and choked him for a while.

    "What is this, Dan?" The thin man gasped slightly and asked.

    Fang Lin put away the jade bottle and said, "after a while, you will know the power of the pill."

    With that, Fang Lin left the supreme temple without the slightest intention of waiting.

    After Fang Lin disappeared, the thin man''s body was still bound and difficult to move. The pills in his body were also gradually taking effect.

    Unconsciously, the thin man''s eyes gradually blurred, and his mind began to be less awake. Some memories of the past rushed up, making the thin man feel headache.

    "Ah!!!"

    The thin man made a heart rending howl in his mouth, looking very painful, as if he was experiencing some great torture.

    But in fact, he did not suffer any torture, but the unknown pill was attacking, which made the thin man fall into the most painful memories.

    This pill was not refined by Fang Lin, but obtained from the masters of the seven seas sect.

    This pill is not high-grade, but its effect is very strange. It can make the user fall into memories, and it will sink deeper and deeper, so he can''t judge whether he is in reality or memory.

    Generally speaking, people will hide the most painful memories in the deepest part of their minds, and this elixir is to make the most painful memories explode directly and experience them again and again all the time.

    This kind of pain is easier to collapse than the torture on the flesh. People with insufficient willpower will die before the effect fades.

    At this moment, the thin man is trapped in the most painful memories of the past. Even if he is the elite killer of Yinsha hall and has strong willpower, he is human after all, and he also has painful memories that he is unwilling to recall and face.

    Fang Lin gave him this pill to make him collapse. As long as he collapsed, he was not afraid to ask nothing of value from his mouth.

    бдбдбдбд

    "What the hell are you?" The middle-aged man in black looked at the big radish in front of him and asked with great interest.

    "You are the thing. My uncle is ginseng. Do you know ginseng? It''s the kind of natural material and earth treasure that is very nourishing!" Big radish stared at a pair of wretched small eyes and said very uncomfortable.

    The middle-aged man in black shook his head, "you are not ginseng, you have no aura of ginseng."

    "As you have said, I am not an ordinary ginseng. I gather the aura of heaven and earth and absorb the essence of the sun and moon. I am the first ginseng in the ages!" Big radish''s face was pursed.

    Ps: first change

 Chapter 1311

    "The first ginseng of all ages? No, no, no, you have a strong body gas, which is not like ginseng that absorbs the essence of heaven and earth." The middle-aged man shook his head and said.

    The big radish stared and scolded, "no matter what my uncle is, you''d better let him go obediently, or when my little brother arrives, be careful that he will beat you all over the ground and find your teeth."

    The middle-aged man smiled, "do you have a younger brother?"

    "That''s natural. What''s my identity? My little brother, who I accept, is now the most famous person outside. I''m afraid it will scare you to pee in your pants." This big radish, that is, the millennium old pickle, said proudly.

    "Then tell me, who is your little brother?" The middle-aged man asked with a little curiosity.

    The thousand year old corpse ginseng snorted and carried his hands behind his back, so that he seemed to be an expert in the world. However, the old pickle didn''t look like an expert in the world, and the more he saw it, the more he felt obscene.

    "My uncle''s younger brother, who is the most powerful alchemist in the world, is only in his twenties, and his martial arts strength is unparalleled. How are you afraid? Just like you look kidney deficient in middle age, when you meet my uncle''s younger brother, you must know what is powerful." The Millennium corpse ginseng looked at the middle-aged man and said with disdain.

    The middle-aged man touched his nose and said, "it sounds very powerful."

    "It''s no use saying that? If I''m kind enough to tell you, my little brother still has a little brother, which is really powerful. It''s invincible to fight all over the world. People see the devil in people who are afraid of people. With your virtue of not having two or two flesh all over, it''s estimated that you can''t stand my little brother''s two or three fists." The thousand year old corpse ginseng said, with a proud look on his face. I didn''t know that he thought this guy had a big background.

    Hearing this, the middle-aged man nodded, revealing a thoughtful look.

    "So, you should set me free now and serve me well. When my younger brother comes, I beg for your mercy so that you won''t be beaten." Millennium corpse ginseng squinted at the middle-aged man and said.

    "Then I really want to thank you." The middle-aged man said in tears and laughter.

    The Millennium corpse ginseng was about to speak again when the middle-aged man took out a dark Dan stove. The surface of the Dan stove was carved with many strange flowers and plants. Although the color was deep, it looked quite beautiful.

    As soon as the Millennium corpse ginseng saw that the man took out the Dan stove, he felt something bad in his heart, but the guy still forced himself to calm down and asked lightly, "what are you doing with the Dan stove? Is it to refine pills for my uncle?"

    The middle-aged man nodded, "it''s really alchemy, but it''s not for you, but to make you into medicine."

    Hearing this, the Millennium corpse ginseng immediately changed its expression and hurriedly said, "this is not good. My uncle is so valuable, how can you use my uncle to refine pills?"

    The middle-aged man, no matter what the Millennium corpse ginseng said, grabbed it directly with one hand, completely giving the Millennium corpse ginseng no room to struggle and resist.

    "Come in here." The middle-aged man opened the stove cover and threw the screaming Millennium corpse ginseng directly into the Dan stove.

    "How dare you be rude to me! When my little brother arrives, let him die!"

    "Fuck your grandparents! My uncle is going to finish!"

    "Hero, spare your life! Hero, spare your life!"

    "Don''t, don''t, don''t set fire, let''s talk about life and ideals?"

    "My uncle is not suitable for alchemy, which will pollute your furnace. Let me go."

    "Help!!!"

    бдбдбдбд

    Poor Millennium corpse ginseng was locked in a Dan furnace by the middle-aged man and burned with fire, trying to refine the Millennium corpse ginseng.

    The voice of the thousand year old corpse ginseng kept coming from the inside of the Dan stove. It sounded very sad, as if it was experiencing some great pain.

    After a while, the voice of the Millennium corpse ginseng was still loud, and the middle-aged man smiled: "it seems that this thing is a little tough, and it is not easy to be refined."

    After a while, the Millennium corpse ginseng didn''t beg for mercy, and began to abuse, which was called an ugly one.

    You don''t care about the middle-aged man. The old god closed his eyes and waited for the moment when the Millennium corpse ginseng was refined before sitting on the Dante stove.

    бдбдбдбд

    The monster was in the dense forest, and Fang Lin found the woman in black again. When the latter saw Fang Lin, it was like seeing something disgusting, and his face was repelled.

    Fang Lin touched his face and said with a smile, "am I so terrible?"

    The black robed woman glanced at Fang Lin coldly, and secretly said in her heart that I was unlucky to provoke such an endless guy as you.

    "What else are you doing?" The woman in Black said coldly.

    Fang Lin did not beat around the Bush and said, "please help me find someone again."

    The black robed woman stared: "I only promised to help you find someone, and I have done it. Don''t bother me now."

    "Just help me find another one. Just one. How about it? Let''s discuss it." Fang Lin said with a smile, completely cheeky.

    When the woman in black saw Fang Lin, she was going to fight hard. She ignored Fang Lin directly. I won''t help you any more, even if you waste your breath.

    Fang Lin talked endlessly for a long time, but the woman in black didn''t say a word, completely as if she hadn''t heard it.

    Now, Fang Lin was a little helpless.

    "Otherwise, I won''t let you do it for nothing. I can give you some benefits." Fang Lin said, since Xiao Zhi can''t use emotion, it can only lure him for benefit.

    The woman in Black opened her eyes and sneered, "what benefits can you give me?"

    Fang Lin laughed, "what do you need? Pills? Treasures? Martial arts? Or something else?"

    Hearing this, the woman in black didn''t have any expression. Instead, she showed a trace of disappointment and closed her eyes again.

    "What I need is freedom." The woman in Black said, revealing infinite loneliness in her tone.

    Fang Lin heard the words and understood that the woman who had been locked up here for too long wanted to go out.

    It''s easy to give her some practical benefits, but it''s difficult to be free.

    After all, Fang Lin himself is trapped here at the moment, and he doesn''t know how to get out, and this black robed woman is the keeper of this place. She has been given a mission, and she doesn''t know how long she has been here.

    If there is a chance, I''m afraid she has already left. The reason why she hasn''t left is that she can''t find any chance to leave at all.

    Of course, it is not completely impossible for Fang Lin to leave with this person. If she hides in the supreme temple and finds a way to leave, maybe she can be brought to the outside world.

    "You don''t have to think about it. For our guards, leaving here is just extravagant hope, and you can''t leave yourself." The woman in Black said faintly, with some sarcasm.

    PS: second change

 Chapter 1312

    "Keeper, can''t you really leave here?" Fang Lin asked.

    The black robed woman''s face was expressionless: "my life is connected with this second array. As long as the array is here, I must stay here. Once the array disappears, or I try to leave here, I will die immediately."

    When Fang Lin heard the words, he sighed in his heart. If this is true, there is really no good way.

    Life is connected with array. Fang Lin also knows that many array experts can do this.

    If a great master of array came here, he might be able to think of a way to save this woman, but Fang Lin himself could not do it.

    The old mummy is not good either. Neither of them has deep attainments in array.

    "Although I can''t let you leave here, maybe when you have enough cultivation, you can also get rid of the shackles of this place with your own cultivation." Fang Lin said.

    The woman in black shook her head: "the higher the cultivation, the greater the bondage of the Dharma array on me. I have understood for so many years that this dharma array is the shackle of my hit, and it can''t disappear."

    Fang Lin didn''t speak and turned away.

    "It seems that we need to find another opportunity." Fang Lin said.

    "What are you going to do now?" The old mummy asked.

    Fang Lin pondered: "first solve the problem of the devil killing needle, and the old pickle must also be found. As for whether there are magic soldiers here, it doesn''t mean much to me."

    The old mummy laughed, "aren''t you interested in that magic soldier?"

    "I''m not interested. If I have a chance to get it, I will naturally do it. If I can''t get it, I won''t force it." Fang Lin said.

    "Besides, I already have magic soldiers in my hands, and I can''t chew too much." Fang Lin laughed.

    The old corpse was slightly silent: "boy, let me tell you something."

    Fang Lin was stunned, but then his heart was already a little guessing.

    "Come on, I''m listening." Fang Lin said calmly.

    "When things are over here, if you can''t leave, I will reappear and forcibly take you out. Then I will leave temporarily. If I can go out smoothly, I will also leave to do something I should have done long ago." The old mummy said.

    Fang Lin said, without any surprise.

    "Maybe it''s not easy for me to meet you again after that, because I don''t even know whether I can survive." The old mummy laughed, but with a bit of self mockery.

    Fang Lin frowned, "what are you going to do? Will it be dangerous?"

    "First go to the place where my sister used to melt the sword, and then go to find someone you must see." The old mummy said, but it was light.

    However, Fang Lin could hear that there was an unimaginable heaviness in the words of the old mummy.

    "Who are you looking for?" Fang Lin asked.

    The old mummy smiled, "don''t ask this boy. Knowing it won''t do you any good. If we have a chance in the future, we may meet again."

    Fang Lin''s heart is complex. To be honest, he doesn''t want the old mummy to leave. On the one hand, the existence of the old mummy is a guarantee for Fang Lin.

    On the other hand, after all, we have been together for so long. From mutual fear and vigilance at the beginning to the existence of teachers and friends now, Fang Lin is still very grateful to the old mummy.

    "Do you have to leave?" Fang Lin asked, trying to retain the old mummy.

    "I can''t go without it. I''m not comfortable." The old mummy said.

    When Fang Lin heard the words, he knew that the old mummy had made up his mind to leave, and he couldn''t stay. Instead of staying, he might as well make it easier for him to leave.

    And Fang Lin also felt that the old mummy''s departure was not entirely a bad thing for him.

    The old mummy has been staying with him, which makes Fang Lin always have a sense of security. If he encounters a crisis that he cannot solve, the old mummy will resolve it.

    In this way, I also lack a real sense of crisis.

    Recalling the time when the old mummy fell asleep, I experienced many dangers, but my strength also increased rapidly, from weak to strong.

    Perhaps the old mummy left, Fang Lin more independent, can become stronger.

    Of course, Fang Lin now has a magic puppet. Although it is not as good as the old mummy, it is also a very strong life-saving card. It is not that after the old mummy leaves, he will have no guarantee at all.

    Just listening to the tone of the old mummy, maybe he will encounter great danger this time. With the strength of the old mummy, he may not be able to retreat completely.

    This is what Fang Lin is most worried about.

    "Do you want to take qinghongjian?" Fang Lin didn''t know what to say and came up with such a sentence.

    Qinghong sword is naturally a bloody long sword, named after Jing Qinghong, the sister of Jing Zhulong.

    "Do you want it?" The old mummy didn''t answer, and asked a rhetorical question, with some ridicule.

    "I can''t use it. That sword is eager to suck my blood." Fang Lin curled his lips and said.

    "Qinghong, I must take it with me. I have to rely on it to find the place where my sister used to melt the sword, and I can''t deal with that person without this sword." The old mummy said with emotion.

    Fang Lin nodded. He also hoped that the old mummy would bring Qinghong sword.

    However, from his words, Fang Lin heard that the man the old mummy was going to deal with was afraid to be very powerful. Even the old mummy himself had no confidence to defeat it, and even worried about his life.

    At the end of the day, are there any strong people who can threaten the life of the old mummy?

    Fang Lin doesn''t know, but if he is a strong man of his father Fang Qingye''s level, he may be able to kill the old mummy.

    Fang Lin was suddenly stunned. He had seen a ray of his father''s incarnation, and a separate body of his mother Bai Qingxue had also appeared. His parents were still alive.

    Will the man the old mummy is going to face be his father?

    Although it is only a guess of Fang Lin, it is indeed possible to think about it carefully.

    Fang Lin shook his head again and again, pressing this terrible guess down from his brain.

    "After I leave, you''d better go to the ancient demon ridge. It''s the safest to hide there with that monkey." The old mummy said.

    "I know." Fang Lin should say.

    Both of them fell into silence and did not speak for a long time.

    After a long time, Fang Lin entered the supreme temple.

    The emaciated man who was taken the pill had passed out, his breath was listless, and he almost lost half his life.

    Fang Lin came close and looked at the thin man. The latter suddenly opened his eyes, his eyes full of blood, and looked very terrible.

    "Kill me! Kill me!" The thin man made a kylin sound and begged Fang Lin to kill him.

    Fang Lin smiled: "what are you doing in such a hurry? The effect of the pill is not over yet."

    "I beg you! Kill me!" The thin man shouted hoarsely.

    PS: the third watch

 Chapter 1313

    I don''t know when a chair appeared behind Fang Lin, and I saw Fang Lin Shi sitting on the chair, looking at the half dead thin man very comfortably.

    The thin man''s godless and bloodshot eyes stared at Fang Lin, with deep resentment, anger and fear in his eyes.

    Before, this thin man didn''t show the slightest fear of each other''s Lin, but now he was tortured to death by Fang Lin''s pill. At this moment, Fang Lin was already afraid, for fear that Fang Lin would give him some more pills of that pill.

    "It''s easy to get rid of it. You can answer whatever I ask." Fang Lin said faintly.

    The thin man clenched his teeth and wanted to rush over and bite a piece of meat from Fang Lin with his mouth. Unfortunately, he couldn''t do it at all. His hands and feet were broken, and Lingyuan was sealed, so he was a waste man.

    "Ask!" The thin man said these three words very hard, and only he knew his inner suffering.

    Fang Lin smiled: "what''s your name? What''s your identity in Yinsha hall?"

    The thin man looked up at Fang Lin and said, "there is a force called Youming in the hidden killing hall, with a total of 13 members, and I am one of them. The thirteen members of Youming have no names, but are called by ranking."

    Fang Lin nodded, "what''s your ranking in the nether world?"

    "I''m tenth." The thin man said.

    Fang Lin was slightly surprised. The thin man''s strength was not weak. Even Zhou Meng, a master of Dan League, was easily defeated by him. Such a strong strength was only ranked tenth in the nether world. In this way, there were many people stronger than him in the nether world.

    "Besides you, there are others from the nether world entering here? Whose hand is the devil killing needle in?" Fang Lin asked again, and asked what he most wanted to know at the moment, which was the whereabouts of the magic killing needle.

    Fang Lin was uneasy when the devil killing needle wandered outside, which was a great threat to him.

    The thin man breathed heavily and looked very tired. After a while, he said, "there are four people in the nether world. I am the weakest one. The other three people are ranked third, fifth and sixth in the nether world. The magic killing needle is in the hands of the fifth person, and he is also in this dharma array."

    Fang Lin''s face showed the color of thinking when he heard the speech.

    "How can I trust you?" Fang Lin asked.

    The thin man smiled miserably: "I have been in such a field, and there is no reason to cheat you. If you don''t believe it, you can take away my Jiugong bag, which contains the jade slips I contacted with the other three people, but it can''t be used here, but you should be able to judge the marks on it."

    Fang Lin heard the words, waved his hand, and the remaining two Jiugong bags on the thin man came to Fang Lin''s hands.

    Sure enough, in one of the nine palace bags, Fang Lin found several messenger jade slips. The marks on these jade slips are very unique, with three, five and six characters engraved respectively.

    Fang Lin also saw from these two Jiugong bags that he found a lot of things, most of which were used for assassination and sneak attacks, as well as a lot of poisons. Obviously, these are all necessary things for the killers of the Yinsha hall.

    In addition, one thing attracted Fang Lin''s attention.

    It was a piece of white paper with nothing on it, but it was placed in the deepest part of the Jiugong bag.

    How can an ordinary white paper be placed in a killer''s Jiugong bag? It shows that the white paper itself is unusual.

    The thin man also saw that Fang Lin took out the white paper, and his expression was slightly unnatural, but he still tried to make his expression look calm and didn''t want Fang Lin to arouse suspicion.

    Unfortunately, Fang Lin was still suspicious of the white paper. He looked over and over with it. Although he couldn''t see anything famous, he always felt that the white paper was suspicious.

    "What is this?" Fang Lin looked at the thin man and asked.

    "This is just a piece of paper, not something important." The thin man lowered his head and said.

    Fang Lin frowned: "why is a piece of white paper in your Jiugong bag?"

    "It''s really just a piece of paper." The thin man said, his tone was very calm, and there was nothing suspicious.

    But Fang Lin smiled: "this is definitely not ordinary paper. If you don''t tell me, continue to feed you pills."

    Hearing this, the thin man was immediately afraid. He didn''t want to experience the pain of despair. Every time the pictures in his memory emerged, he was on the verge of collapse.

    But the secret of this piece of paper, which he cannot disclose, involves a great secret operation of Yinsha hall. If it is leaked, he will also be wiped out by Yinsha hall.

    "In fact, if you don''t say it, I can also know it by other means, such as soul searching." Fang Lin said faintly, but his words made the thin man tremble.

    Soul searching is an extremely vicious and terrible means. Forcibly searching people''s souls and seeing all the memories of a person''s past from them is a very cruel means, which will greatly damage the soul searched.

    In the hidden killing hall, some people will use this method. The thin man has seen the end of the soul Raider with his own eyes, which is called a tragedy.

    The most terrifying thing is that people will not die after soul searching, but will fall into a state of confusion, which will be extremely painful every moment, no less than the state of thin men who took the pill before, and even worse.

    Therefore, when hearing Fang Lin''s soul searching, the thin man was immediately afraid. After all, the pain in the flesh was far less than that in the soul.

    "On this piece of paper, a secret operation of Yinsha hall is recorded. It can only be revealed after smearing it with the juice of scorched grass." The thin man gritted his teeth and said.

    "Really?" Fang Lin looked at the thin man and the white paper in his hand.

    "Why don''t you know what''s written on the white paper?" Fang Lin suddenly said.

    The thin man suddenly looked stiff, with deep surprise in his eyes. He didn''t expect Fang Lin to react like this.

    Fang Lin smiled and shook the white paper in his hand: "it seems that this is really not an ordinary white paper, but it doesn''t look like recording any secrets. It should be the card you want to turn defeat into victory, right?"

    The thin man heard the speech, and his heart sank completely. How ugly the expression was.

    "You think too much. There is a secret of my secret hall on this paper." The thin man said, still holding some luck.

    Fang Lin shook his head. "You are really scheming and patient. I almost caught your way."

    Hearing this, the thin man secretly shouted that it was over. It was angry. After waiting so long, he saw that he was about to turn the situation around and fight for a chance of life for himself. He didn''t expect to be seen through by Fang Lin.

    PS: Fourth, that''s all for today. It''s not in good condition and needs to be adjusted

 Chapter 1314

    "It''s worthy of Fang Lin. no wonder I failed to get rid of you several times." The thin man looked at Fang Lin with a little bitterness and hatred in his eyes.

    Fang Lin looked indifferent: "I''ve learned enough about the methods of Yinsha hall. When dealing with you, you should always be vigilant, even if you killers have become a corpse, you can''t despise them."

    "Hahaha! You''re right. I, the people of Yinsha hall, only think about one thing all the time, that is to kill all the enemies in front of me, no matter what means." The thin man laughed and said, looking a little crazy.

    Fang Lin threw away the white paper in his hand, and a flame appeared, making the white paper start to burn.

    Seeing the white paper burning, there was a trace of gloomy black air floating out, suddenly turned into a black awn, and rushed straight to Fang Lin.

    Fang Lin has been on guard for a long time. Besides, this is the supreme temple and the territory of his Fang Lin. here he is the king of all abilities.

    With a wave of his right hand, he was scattered when he waved, which could not pose any threat to Lin.

    Seeing this, the thin man''s eyes were full of despair, which was his last hidden means, in the hope that Fang Lin would be killed by the trap in this white paper when he relaxed his vigilance.

    Unfortunately, Fang Lin''s vigilance did not decrease, and he was very acutely aware of the loopholes in the thin man''s words.

    Other people, in this case, may be directly recruited.

    The white paper burned out, leaving only a little ashes. Fang Lin looked at the thin man with a deep cold in his eyes.

    "It seems that your torture is not enough." Fang Lin said, and between his fingers, another pill flew into the mouth of the thin man.

    "No!" Before the emaciated man could shout, the pill directly entered his body, and the familiar feeling reappeared, making his face suddenly changed, and his eyes were bitter and desperate.

    "Fang Lin! Someone will kill you soon! You will be countless times more miserable than me!" The thin man roared at Fang Lin, hoarse, cracked his throat, and blood gushed out of his mouth.

    Fang Lin didn''t even look at him, turned around and disappeared into the supreme temple.

    бдбдбдбд

    Unconsciously, three days passed.

    Fang Lin sat cross legged on a towering tree, but he couldn''t see the sky but chaos.

    Fang Lin has tried before. At most, he can only fly dozens of feet high in this place to the limit. If he wants to fly higher, there will be a pressure coming, which will force Fang Lin down.

    These days, Fang Lin and the old mummy are also looking for the traces of other members of the nether world and Yin Wuyan, but they find nothing.

    This place is too big. Fang Lin wants to find someone else here alone. Unless he is lucky, it is difficult to meet him.

    Fang Lin didn''t want to go to the black robed woman for help, but the latter seemed to be deliberately avoiding Fang Lin. now Fang Lin can''t even find her and is completely in a deadlock.

    However, Fang Lin was not in a hurry. He came here to find the Millennium corpse ginseng, and then take it out. As for the divine soldiers, he didn''t force it.

    With the advantages of rough skin and thick flesh of the thousand year old corpse ginseng, as well as the cunning temperament, it is estimated that nothing will happen.

    As for the emaciated man imprisoned in the supreme Temple by Fang Lin, he was always in a daze and was completely tortured by Fang Lin.

    But his mouth was really hard, and he didn''t disclose any more information to Fang Lin, which made Fang Lin very distressed.

    Sometimes Fang Lin also thought that it would be easier to kill the man directly, but he knew too little about the hidden death hall after all. Although Gu Hanshan was in the hidden death hall, he didn''t know much about the deep-seated things of the hidden death hall, and he still needed the elite of the hidden death hall like a thin man to let Fang Lin get more information about the hidden death hall.

    Therefore, before catching other nether members, Fang Lin should save this person''s life and try to dig out all the useful information on him.

    A breeze blew, Fang Lin opened his eyes, stopped practicing, and his internal strength came into his body, thick and long.

    A charming figure appeared in front of Fang Lin, with long black hair hanging behind him, and two strings of small bells around his waist were particularly eye-catching.

    Yin Wuyan!

    Behind Fang Lin, there was also a slight fluctuation, and then I saw an old man in red quietly appear, leaning on a snake head crutch in his hand, looking at Fang Lin with a peaceful smile on his face.

    Fang Lin felt a terrible smell from the old man in red. He was a strong man, and he had the bloody murderous spirit unique to Yinsha hall killers.

    Fang Lin can conclude without asking that the old man in red is definitely one of the members of the nether world. As for which of the other three people the thin man said, it is unknown.

    Yin Wuyan had a grass in his mouth and his hands behind his head. Although he was petite, he looked different at the moment.

    Fang Lin looked as usual. He didn''t show any panic, and even had a sense of expectation.

    "How did you find me?" Fang Lin asked.

    Yin Wuyan winked, but did not respond.

    The old man in red smiled and said in a slow tone, "thanks to the help of a girl in black, it would be difficult for us to find you without her."

    Fang Lin nodded and scolded the black robed woman in his heart. No wonder these two people will find themselves. It seems that this woman is really sinister. She helped herself once and helped these two people deal with herself.

    "Don''t tell me, are you seven seas mixed up with the people of Yinsha hall?" Fang Lin looked at Yin Wuyan with a little sarcasm.

    Yin Wuyan held the grass in his mouth and said, "I don''t know, but it should be like this."

    "Hehe, Fang Lin Xiaoyou doesn''t know. Now I have reached a consensus with the three religions and will help the three religions win the foundation of the nine countries." The old man in red said with a faint smile, but what he said shocked Fang Lin.

    Yin Sha Tang has actually reached a consensus with the three religions and decided to jointly deal with the nine countries. This is something Fang Lin never expected. It is estimated that all parties in the nine countries would not expect this kind of thing to happen.

    Even in the past several wars between the two places, the hidden killing hall did not participate. It chose to protect itself and take the opportunity to develop its forces.

    But this time, Yinsha hall actually joined hands with the three religions, which is unprecedented. For the nine countries, it is undoubtedly a very bad news.

    "When did the three religions become so degenerate? How could they get together with a group of invisible mice?" Fang Lin sneered.

    Yin Wuyan looked indifferent, patted his clothes, and the small bells rang, crisp and sweet.

    "Fang Lin Xiaoyou, a companion of my Yinsha hall, can you see it?" The old man in red said in a gentle tone. He didn''t know what kind of modest and polite person he was.

    PS: the first change

 Chapter 1315

    Fang Lin turned around and looked at the old man in red indifferently. The latter smiled and hugged Fang Lin slightly.

    "When did the people of Yinsha hall care about their companions?" Fang Lin said sarcastically.

    The old man in red smiled and said, "I always cherish my companions and won''t easily abandon them."

    Fang Lin showed a more obvious sneer: "it''s not because that person is still valuable to you and doesn''t want him to die easily, or because you are afraid that he will reveal the secret of Yinsha hall, so you should find him and dispose of him."

    The old man in red was not angry after hearing these words, but shook his head helplessly.

    "Fang Lin Xiaoyou seems to have a deep prejudice against the people in our Yinsha hall. So it seems that whatever I say about my little friend will be misunderstood by my little friend. I just hope that my little friend will tell me where my companion went, or did he fall into the hands of my little friend?" The old man in red said with sincerity.

    Fang Lin laughed, didn''t answer the old man in red, and looked at Yin Wuyan on the other side who hadn''t talked much.

    "What about you? What''s your purpose?" Fang Lin asked.

    Yin Wuyan casually said, "of course it''s to kill you. You bullied me so much before, and I''ll get it back anyway."

    Fang Lin gave a sound, looked up and down at Yin Wuyan, and said with a smile, "just because you still want to kill me? Forget that you almost died in my hands before?"

    Yin Wuyan curled his lips: "you just rely on that puppet. You can''t win. If you rely on your real skills, I can certainly win you."

    "You''re really confident, but it''s a pity that confident people often die earlier than the price." Fang Lin said, and his tone showed his intention to kill.

    "It''s not necessarily. An old monk of Buddhism has calculated my life. He said I have a long life." Yin Wuyan said seriously.

    Fang Lin snorted, "fate is determined by heaven, but it is in your own hands. You want to die yourself. No matter how many longevity yuan God gives you, it is useless."

    "You can''t kill me." Yin Wuyan looked at Fang Lin calmly.

    "Xiaoyou, my companion should have fallen into your hands. I hope Xiaoyou will hand him over." The old man in red also said.

    "Give your grandmother a leg! If you want to fight, don''t fight, get out of here, what nonsense?" Fang Lin suddenly cursed.

    The old man in red didn''t look angry, but shook his head: "since you have such an attitude, I have to offend you. Although I don''t like killing people, I''m also a killer after all. I can''t help myself."

    As soon as the words fell, the old man in red saw the snake head crutch in his hand facing Fang Lin a little farther away, and a dark snake shadow appeared from the crutch and roared towards Fang Lin.

    Fang Lin didn''t fight hard with the old man, because the other party was the strong one in Lingyuan realm, and was definitely stronger than the thin man.

    Such a master, Fang Lin is sure to fight hard.

    The magic puppet appeared and blocked Fang Lin''s body. The black snake shadow hit, making a chilling neighing sound, and slammed into the magic puppet.

    Boom~~

    With a loud bang, the black snake suddenly collapsed and scattered, while the magic puppet was intact, and even a trace was not left on his tough magic body.

    Seeing the appearance of the puppet, the old man in red flashed his eyes and nodded repeatedly: "what a dragon demon! It''s really lucky for you to get such a puppet."

    "Stop talking nonsense!" Fang Lin sneered, and the magic puppet went directly towards the old man in red under his command.

    In a flash, the magic puppet was very fast, and came to the old man in red, and his fiercer fist smashed directly at the old man in red.

    The old man in red didn''t have the time and opportunity to dodge. The magic puppet shot too fast. If he were the top master in the world, he might not be able to avoid the attack of the magic puppet, let alone the strength of the old man in red was much worse than the top masters of the nine countries.

    The magic puppet hit the old man in red with a punch. It was really a solid blow, but there was no sound of hitting the body.

    I saw that the fist of the magic puppet was actually passed through the body of the old man in red, just like a remnant shadow. There was no body, just an illusion.

    But Fang Lin saw clearly that the old man in red didn''t dodge the punch of the magic puppet in such a short moment, but the fist of the magic puppet hit the old man in red. At the moment, the old man in red''s body fluctuated slightly, and became an illusory existence like a remnant.

    The magic puppet failed with one punch, and several punches came out in succession, but they couldn''t hurt the old man in red at all. They were all avoided by him in such a strange way.

    Fang Lin frowned. The old guy really had some skills and was worthy of being a member of the Youming, the most elite killer of the Yinsha hall.

    "The skill that this guy cultivates is somewhat special. His skill body can be temporarily weakened, but there are some ways. It is a kind of skill body that is rare in price comparison." The old mummy said, with a little surprise.

    When Fang Lin heard the words, he also understood that it was because the old man in red cultivated special skills that he created such a unique skill.

    "Boy, there are always two sides. Although this person''s skill is powerful, he can use illusory ways to avoid attacks, but it seems that he also has to pay a high price." The old mummy said.

    Fang Lin asked, "what price will it pay?"

    "This person''s bone age is only four or five hundred years old, but he is already depressed and his vitality is weak, which is not very appropriate. Lingyuan warrior can live for thousands of years under normal circumstances. So it seems that he is already consuming his life yuan, so that he can make his own skills play like this." The old mummy said, and in a word, it revealed the defects of the old man in red''s unique skill body.

    "I see." Fang Lin nodded. Now that he knew that the old man in red had defects in his skill body, he didn''t have to worry too much. I think that the old man in red can''t always use his skill body recklessly, otherwise, he would have exhausted his life and died.

    "Where are you looking?" Yin Wuyan''s voice suddenly sounded, but he had quietly come behind Fang Lin and kicked Fang Lin''s head with one foot.

    Confucian foot in heaven!

    Fang Lin reacted very quickly. The Kirin fist came out with a bang, and the fists and feet collided. The internal strength of the two people also surged with each other and retreated respectively.

    Fang Lin felt a tingle in his arms. The power of the Confucian sect to step on the foot of heaven was as strong as ever, and Fang Lin''s hurried Kirin fist was difficult to compete with it.

    Yin Wuyan beat back Fang Lin with one foot, which was unforgiving. With a leap in body shape, his hands came out together, and the noble spirit of Confucianism condensed on his hands.

    "Afraid you won''t?" Fang Lin gave a low cry, and his internal strength gushed out, which was also a double slap.

    PS: second change

 Chapter 1316

    Boom~~~~

    The four palms were opposite. Fang Lin and Yin Wuyan both had slightly changed faces and felt the strong strength of each other.

    Although the two had already played each other not long ago, they both found that each other''s strength had improved when they played again this time.

    Especially Fang Lin, he obviously felt that Yin Wuyan was much stronger than the previous fight, and vaguely seemed to have broken through to the realm of Lingyuan.

    Although Fang Lin is also in the ninth cultivation of spirit bone, he has not reached the ninth peak of spirit bone, and it is still some time before he impacts the realm of Lingyuan.

    But Yin Wuyan''s realm seemed to be improving every day. It was very close to the realm of Lingyuan, and it was almost the last step.

    Fang Lin''s body regressed, his breath was slightly disordered, and his eyes were a little dignified.

    Yin Wuyan retreated a few steps, but no matter how she looked, she was much calmer than Lin, and had the upper hand in the fight.

    "If it takes some time, I''m afraid you will step into the realm of Lingyuan." Fang Lin said with some surprise.

    Yin Wuyan nodded: "in about three months, I can impact the realm of Lingyuan."

    When Fang Lin heard the speech, he had to sigh in the bottom of his heart that Yin Wuyan was worthy of the pride of Confucianism. He was the same age as himself, but his accomplishments were higher than himself.

    However, Fang Lin was not hit at all. Although he was suppressed by Yin Wuyan in his realm, Fang Lin may not lose to Yin Wuyan in terms of real strength.

    On the other side, the battle between the old man in red and the magic puppet is more strange.

    The old man in red has a special skill body, which can make himself virtual, so that the attack of the magic puppet can''t cause any damage to him.

    However, the old man in red is also very clear that emptiness cannot be used all the time, otherwise, his life will be greatly damaged.

    At this moment, I saw the old man in red''s eyes coagulate, and when his body retreated repeatedly, I patted the Jiugong bag on his waist.

    Whew~

    I saw a white light suddenly appear, which was very inconspicuous, but the speed was amazing, and I ran straight to the magic puppet.

    When the white light appeared, the demon puppet''s body shook and fell into a moment of stiffness. Fang Lin also suddenly looked back, and a trace of bad feeling appeared in his heart.

    Fang Lin even found that he could not command the magic puppet, and the connection between the two seemed to be forcibly blocked at this moment.

    "It''s the devil killing needle!" The old mummy said.

    Fang Lin''s face was a little ugly. The devil killing needle was indeed in the hands of the old man in red. In this way, he should be the fifth person among the nether killers.

    The devil killing needle roared, and in the blink of an eye, it came in front of the devil puppet, and then it disappeared into the devil puppet.

    For a time, if the magic puppet was hit hard, the originally rich magic Qi on his body was rapidly weakening.

    Within a moment, the magic puppet had been suppressed to a great extent, and his strength was less than the original 30%.

    Although Fang Lin restored his control over the magic puppet, at the moment, the strength of the magic puppet was reduced too much, which made Fang Lin feel a little bad.

    "It is worthy of being the demon killing needle that sanctioned the demon of the dragon family thousands of years ago. Although there is only one, it is enough." The old man in red said with admiration.

    The magic puppet let out a roar, which seemed to be irritated by the demon killing needle, and the whole person jumped at the old man in red like a tiger.

    At this time, the old man in red didn''t use the skill of virtualization anymore, and directly fought with the magic puppet.

    The impact of the damage to the magic puppet''s strength was reflected in this fight.

    If it is a demon puppet with complete strength, give the old man in red a hundred courage and dare not fight with the demon puppet head-on.

    But now, the magic puppet was injured by the magic killing needle, and his strength was seriously damaged. At this moment, the old man in red can also deal with the magic puppet.

    Seeing this, Fang Lin was secretly shocked. Who made the magic killing needle? It was simply a little terrible. It could be said to be the biggest nemesis of the dragon family demon.

    Fortunately, the old man in red has only one magic killing needle. Fortunately, the king of the west moon just asked Zhou Meng to bring one magic killing needle. If all three needles are brought to the people of Yinsha hall, it is estimated that the magic puppet will be directly abolished.

    "Are you still in the mood to see other places?" Yin Wuyan saw that Fang Lin seemed to be separated, and immediately took action.

    Fang Lin''s mind was restrained, and Kirin''s martial arts were spared.

    Yin Wuyan is situ Yue''s disciple, and situ Yue is the top master of Confucianism, at the same level as the three emperors.

    This Yin Wuyan, like the heirs of the three emperors, has a frightening high status in the three religions.

    Since she followed situ Yue, she was naturally very proficient in Confucian martial arts. Although her cultivation was far inferior to that of her master situ Yue, all kinds of Confucian martial arts were well displayed.

    Fang Lin''s kylin martial arts is not weaker than the Confucian martial arts, and even higher than the Confucian martial arts. After all, this is the martial arts evolved from the ancient beast kylin, which is exquisite and profound, unimaginable.

    In particular, Fang Lin with a kylin demon bone can play the power of kylin martial arts.

    Although Yin Wuyan''s Confucian martial arts are unique, it is difficult to surpass Fang Lin''s kylin martial arts, and even slightly defeated.

    As the battle was raging, Yin Wuyan turned around, and a misty picture appeared behind him.

    On this scroll, there are mountains and rivers, magnificent and magnificent.

    Seeing that the scroll shed a light on Fang Lin, Fang Lin immediately felt as if he were in the scene in the painting. There were thousands of rivers and mountains in front of him, as if he had been sent to another piece of heaven and earth.

    Fang Lin''s heart was not good, and his heavenly eyes suddenly opened, and he could see through all vanity with the power of his heavenly eyes.

    The next moment, Fang Lin broke away from this picture. Yin Wuyan showed a little surprise. It seemed that he didn''t expect Fang Lin to get out of trouble so soon.

    "You have heavenly eyes." Yin Wuyan looked at the vertical eye in front of Fang Lin''s forehead and said.

    Fang Lin had no words, and the power of the heavenly eye was exerted, like an array, enveloping Yin Wuyan in the scope of the power of the heavenly eye.

    In this way, Yin Wuyan immediately felt that he was greatly suppressed, his body felt heavy, and there was a feeling that Fang Lin had seen through everything, and his heart was very uncomfortable.

    Fang Lin seized the opportunity, covered with Kirin battle clothes, took out the xuanhai Jiao bone gun, and rushed to Yin Wuyan.

    Fang Lin, who cast the Kirin armor, really reached the peak of his strength. Fang Lin who did not cast the Kirin armor and Fang Lin who cast the Kirin armor were two people at all.

    A gun hit, but Yin Wuyan didn''t have any weapons, so he chose to avoid his edge.

    But at the moment, she was under the suppression of Tianmu, and her speed was affected. Fang Lin displayed the Kirin armor, and was blessed by the power of Tianmu, and her speed was completely above Yin Wuyan.

    Yin Wuyan couldn''t hide from this shot at all. Fang Lin was extremely cruel, and the tip of the gun went straight to Yin Wuyan''s throat. This was the way to kill Yin Wuyan with one shot.

    PS: the third watch

 Chapter 1317

    At the critical moment, Yin Wuyan was extremely calm, and she couldn''t even see any expression on her face.

    Jingling bell~~

    The crisp sound sounded, which came from the two strings of small bells hanging around Yin Wuyan''s waist.

    When Fang Lin heard the sound of the bell, his body immediately stagnated, and his Tianmu power was also greatly affected, making Yin Wuyan temporarily escape from the suppression of Tianmu and recover his normal strength. Then Fang Lin immediately got rid of Fang Lin''s offensive and turned into a danger.

    In a flash, Fang Lin also returned to normal, but he had missed a great opportunity and watched Yin Wuyan escape from his gun.

    At the moment, Fang Lin''s expression is not very good-looking. He obviously feels how thorny the little bell around Yin Wuyan''s waist is. It''s not too much to say that it is Yin Wuyan''s life preserver.

    "It''s dangerous." Yin Wuyan''s figure was erratic, and he distanced himself from Fang Lin, patting the attack''s small chest, with a lingering fear on his face.

    Fang Lin looked at Yin Wuyan coldly, and his heart was even more murderous.

    "Your heavenly eye is very good, but it''s useless to me. It''s the demon bone on your body, which is a little powerful." Yin Wuyan looked at Fang Lin and said, with a pair of beautiful eyes looking up and down at Fang Lin, to be exact, at Fang Lin''s Kirin suit.

    "Are you finished?" Fang Lin said coldly.

    Yin Wuyan smiled, and a trace of unusual power came out of Yin Wuyan''s body. In a moment, an ancient text appeared in front of Yin Wuyan''s forehead, with clear lines.

    As soon as this ancient character appeared, it made Yin Wuyan''s momentum completely different, adding a bit of weirdness and mystery.

    The appearance of this ancient character also doubled Yin Wuyan''s strength, just as Fang Linshi exhibited the Kirin battle suit.

    Seeing this situation, Fang Lin''s eyes coagulated. Fang Lin had seen the ancient characters on Yin Wuyan''s forehead. It was when he first appeared in Zhenhai city, and Yin Wuyan had used them.

    As soon as this ancient word comes out, Yin Wuyan''s strength will improve a lot, which makes Fang Lin and Jian Qingshan who fought with Yin Wuyan at that time suffer a lot.

    At present, this ancient character reappears on Yin Wuyan''s forehead, and it seems to be brighter than the last time.

    Without any words, Yin Wuyan moved. In the blink of an eye, he came behind Fang Lin and slapped Fang Lin''s heart.

    "So fast!" Fang Lin was secretly surprised. Yin Wuyan''s speed was at least twoorthree times faster than that just now.

    However, Fang Lin is also wearing a Kirin suit at the moment, in excellent condition, and can fully reflect Yin Wuyan''s speed.

    Before the body turned completely, Fang Lin''s fist had blocked Yin Wuyan''s palm, and between the fists and palms, it made a dull sound.

    This time, Fang Lin and Yin Wuyan were shocked, and they felt the terrible power of each other.

    Fang Lin was even more surprised that the strength of Yin Wuyan had increased so much as soon as this ancient word came out, which was really amazing.

    "Take my palm!" Yin Wuyan''s figure retreated, and his more powerful palm was displayed.

    A piece of stars appeared, suspended behind Yin Wuyan, setting off Yin Wuyan as a whole as a God in the starry sky.

    Yin Wuyan''s jade hand was empty, and the starry sky was completely held by Yin Wuyan.

    Then, Yin Wuyan raised his palm and fell to Fang Lin.

    Boom~~

    Fang Lin looked up and saw a starry sky pressing down on him. It was magnificent and made Fang Lin''s heart shake violently.

    Although it was just a starry sky, it gave Fang Lin the feeling that the whole vast starry sky had collapsed.

    Without the slightest hesitation, Fang Lin played a formula with both hands, and the supreme breath filled Fang Lin''s body.

    Supreme seal!

    A seal condensed, like the only supreme between heaven and earth, with all the power of Fang Lin, boldly facing the starry sky.

    At this moment, the whole forest of monsters seemed to be shaking, causing countless monsters in all directions to roar and roar, very uneasy.

    The sky fell and the supreme died.

    Fang Lin spat out blood, but his face was covered under the kylin mask, so he couldn''t see it, but he did spit blood.

    Yin Wuyan snorted stiffly, and there was also bright blood oozing from the corners of his mouth, and his face was a little more pale.

    бдбдбдбд

    Another battle situation is more intense and dangerous than Fang Lin and Yin Wuyan.

    The old man in red is very powerful, with six levels of cultivation of Lingyuan, and also has a unique skill body. His strength can be called the best in the same realm.

    The magic puppet was affected by the magic killing needle, and its strength was greatly reduced, but after all, it was the devil of the dragon family, and there was only one magic killing needle, which had a limited impact on the magic puppet.

    At first, the old man in red felt that he should be able to fight with the demon of the dragon family after the demon killing needle had entered the demon of the dragon family.

    In fact, at first, the old man in red could fight against the magic puppet, and he did not suffer losses.

    But soon, the old man in red became more and more frightened, and he also understood an eternal but simple truth - a thin camel is bigger than a horse.

    Thousands of years ago, the demon of the dragon family harmed nine countries, and all kinds of masters came out together to force the demon of the dragon family into a desperate situation. Then three magic killing needles appeared, which greatly reduced the strength of the demon of the dragon family and was driven under the magic falling cliff.

    But now, there is only one magic killing needle, which is far less powerful than the three magic killing needles in those years.

    So although the strength of the magic puppet has weakened, it is still strong. The old man in red feels that he is not the opponent of the dragon family demon.

    Bang!

    The magic puppet exploded with a fist, which was astonishing. The old man in red slowed down a little and was hit in the chest by this fist. Suddenly, the old man in red felt stuffy in his chest, and even his breathing became difficult, and a mouthful of congestion burst out.

    Without the slightest hesitation, the old man in red immediately backed up and dared not fight with the magic puppet again. His face was shocked.

    After all, he still underestimated the demon of the dragon family too much. Even those big people joined hands thousands of years ago and couldn''t kill the demon of the dragon family. Now he wants to fight the demon of the dragon family with a magic killing needle. It''s too naive.

    However, the old man in red still has other means. At this moment, I saw him pat the Jiugong bag and fly out of it.

    This thing is a dagger. It is very rough. It looks like it is polished from stone. It can''t even be called the dagger capital.

    As soon as the stone dagger appeared, it came straight to the magic puppet. It was not fast, and there was no very powerful breath, as if it was an ordinary thing.

    The magic puppet punched out and wanted to defeat the stone dagger, but the moment the stone dagger touched the magic puppet''s body, it turned into a ball of powder and integrated into the magic puppet''s body.

    PS: the fourth change

 Chapter 1318

    The stone dagger turned into dust and disappeared into the demon puppet.

    The change happened at this moment.

    A layer of rock appeared from the magic puppet''s fist and spread towards the whole body of the magic puppet.

    "Not good!" Fang Lin suddenly turned around and looked at the magic puppet, just in time to see the scene of the change.

    The body of the magic puppet was gradually petrified, and the petrification speed was very fast. Less than a few breaths, the small half of the body had been covered by rocks.

    But the magic puppet was unresponsive, as if he had been numb, allowing his body to be petrified gradually.

    Even if Fang Lin let the magic puppet retreat, the latter did not respond at all, as if the connection between the two had been cut off.

    Sensing something bad, Fang Lin moved and was about to rush there to save the magic puppet, but Yin Wuyan stopped in front of him.

    "With me, you can''t go anywhere." Yin Wuyan said, coming towards Fang Lin again.

    Fang Lin''s eyes were a little gloomy, and the holy Qi in his body worked.

    "Death!" At the touch of a finger, the holy Qi condenses into a finger awn, and the roar comes out through the fingers.

    Yin Wuyan had never seen the holy Qi, and he didn''t know what the holy Qi was. Seeing that the finger awn hit, he used ordinary tricks to resist.

    Poof!

    Finger mang pierced Yin Wuyan''s palm, making Yin Wuyan suddenly stunned, and then the Holy Spirit burst out, Yin Wuyan screamed, half of his arm directly exploded, and flesh and blood flew.

    The power of one finger directly made Yin Wuyan pay the price of an arm.

    Yin Wuyan was shocked and hurriedly retreated, with a look of horror in his eyes.

    Fang Lin didn''t continue to pay attention to Yin Wuyan and rushed directly towards the demon puppet. At this moment, half of the demon puppet''s body was covered by rocks and couldn''t move at all.

    The old man in red stood in front of Fang Lin, and a spiritual source poured out, turning into a thick hand, and severely suppressed Fang Lin.

    Fang Lin''s eyes were cruel and crazy. He brushed the Jiugong bag and held the ancient spear in his hand.

    "Kill!" Without extra words, Fang Lin was murderous, with a touch of scarlet in his eyes, holding a spear and directly bumping into the thick hand.

    The next moment, Fang Lin flew out upside down, spewing blood one after another, and he didn''t know how many bones were broken.

    But that thick hand was also forcibly defeated by Fang Lin.

    This scene made the old man in red stunned and unbelievable, and also shocked Yin Wuyan, who was pale and broke his arm in the distance.

    Fang Lin unexpectedly regretted Lingyuan Liuzhong''s old man in red, and it seemed that he had not received a heavy blow, but defeated the old man in red.

    You know, the old man in red didn''t keep his hand. He almost used all his strength. According to common sense, this palm was enough to kill Fang Lin.

    But Fang Lin just carried it down and defeated the old man in red. This is simply unimaginable.

    How can a spirit bone nine heavy warrior be so strong?

    Such an unimaginable thing really happened in front of Yin Wuyan, an old man in red. Both of them were speechless for a time.

    However, Fang Lin knew his situation, and he couldn''t tell the pain in his heart.

    At this time, he looked brave and regretted the palm of Lingyuan''s six strong men, but Fang Lin was seriously injured at the moment. If it weren''t for the protection of the unicorn demon bone, Fang Lin''s life would be lost at that moment.

    Even so, at the moment, the kylin demon bone is also dimmed, and it seems to be collapsing at any time. Fang Lin''s body is in bursts of severe pain, his bones are broken, and his internal organs are also impacted, which is not light.

    With the holy Qi running, Fang Lin grabbed another handful of pills and took them, and began to quickly recover from the injury. At present, the situation is serious, and Fang Lin will survive no matter how serious the injury is.

    "I really can''t leave here first. You can''t be the opponent of these two guys." The old mummy said, persuading Fang Lin to leave and stop fighting.

    "I can''t leave unless you do it." Fang Lin said to the old mummy.

    The old mummy sighed, "I''m not suitable to show up now. It''s so weird here. Maybe once I show up, unimaginable changes will happen here."

    "If you don''t do it, I''ll die here." Fang Lin said unhappily.

    The old dried corpse was slightly silent: "I asked Qinghong to help you."

    As soon as he said this, he saw the bloody sword flying out of Fang Lin''s Jiugong bag and directly beheading the old man in red.

    As soon as the Qinghong sword came out, the old man in red was in trouble. He hurried to the distance and had no intention of fighting it at all.

    It''s a joke. The whole nine kingdoms and seven seas know about the war that took place above the state of Qian. The appearance of Qinghong sword is also well known by the world, and Yinsha hall is no exception.

    At this moment, the Qinghong sword appears here. The old man in red doesn''t dare to fight. At this moment, he only hates to have two legs less, and the one who runs away is called a Kuai.

    "Where to go?" Fang Lin screamed, intertwined with the voice of the old mummy, directly held the Qinghong sword, and beheaded the old man in red.

    Boom!!!

    The terrible sword seemed to split the whole second formation. Other people here, including the black robed woman keeper, were all trembling and looked in the direction of the appearance of Qinghong sword.

    "No!!!" The old man in red screamed in despair, which he could never resist. No spiritual source, even the elder above the spiritual source, could never bear the power of this sword.

    This is a really powerful weapon that can wipe out all the existence in the world!

    The old man in red regretted very much at the moment. He had a bit of luck and thought that Fang Lin''s dependence was only the demon of the dragon family. Now it seems that Fang Lin has too many cards on him. Even if his cultivation is much higher than Fang Lin, it is impossible to kill him.

    Seeing this sword, the old man in red was about to be wiped out. In this moment, the old man in red used his greatest means to protect his life, and his body suddenly became empty.

    In an instant, the sword light passed through the body of the old man in red. The old man in red felt that he had not been killed, so he immediately accelerated his speed and escaped with the unique secret method of Yinsha hall.

    Fang Lin held the Qinghong sword and looked at the direction where the old man in red finally disappeared. He sighed, a little disappointed.

    "It doesn''t matter. He''s dead." The old mummy said, but he seemed very calm.

    Fang Lin was stunned when he heard the speech, and then suddenly turned around and looked at Yin Wuyan.

    "You can die." Fang Lin cut out a sword again and was about to kill Yin Wuyan.

    But seeing Yin Wuyan covering his broken arm, he suddenly smiled.

    That smile is like a pear blossom blooming in the ice and snow, and it is like a warm candle lit in the dark.

    Fang Lin looked cold and turned a blind eye. His killing intention was still strong, and he didn''t hesitate to start.

    But I saw an unreal figure, which appeared in Yin Wuyan''s body. With one palm, Fang Lin was patted out.

    PS: the first change

 Chapter 1319

    Fang Lin, like a broken string kite, flew backward in the distance like a heavy blow.

    Yin Wuyan covered his broken arm, and finally took a look at Fang Lin, with a bit unwilling in his eyes. Then he moved and disappeared.

    Fang Lin fell to the ground, and the Kirin battle clothes completely collapsed, and his whole body seemed to fall apart, so that Fang Lin didn''t want to move at all.

    The blood continued to overflow from Fang Lin''s mouth, and his injury was very serious. If it weren''t for the Kirin armor to dissolve some of his strength, I''m afraid Fang Lin''s life would be at stake now.

    Rao is so, Fang Lin is still seriously injured. He knows his carelessness and thinks that after the old man in red is defeated and fleeing, Yin Wuyan has no threat to himself.

    But now it seems that Fang Lin underestimated this Confucian top Tianjiao after all, and the latter also has the means to protect his life.

    Just now, Fang Lin didn''t have any chance to react, and he didn''t expect Yin Wuyan to have this skill at all, so he suffered a great loss.

    "Boy, are you ok?" The old mummy asked with concern.

    Fang Lin coughed repeatedly, which made him feel more comfortable. He said, "it''s OK, I can''t die."

    "Just don''t die." The old mummy teased.

    Fang Lin gritted his teeth and sat up from the ground. There was no place in his body that didn''t hurt. Looking down, his chest collapsed.

    Fang Lin smiled bitterly. If it weren''t for the protection of the Kirin armor, it''s estimated that even the viscera would be greatly damaged, affecting his foundation.

    "That girl has the power left by the strong. She is so powerful that I almost couldn''t help helping you. But I didn''t help you because you can carry it." The old mummy said.

    Fang Lin is speechless. You can do it if you want. Do you care if I can resist it? If you had done it earlier, why would I have been injured so badly?

    However, Fang Lin was not in the mood to talk nonsense with the old corpse at the moment. He immediately took a few pills to postpone the injury, waved his hand, took back the half petrified magic puppet, and then dragged the injured body away from here.

    Later, Fang Lin found a quiet place where there were no monsters and let the old mummy help protect the Dharma, so he began to heal and meditate.

    This time, Fang Lin was seriously injured. If he was not cured in time, it would be easy to leave hidden dangers. In this crisis ridden place, Fang Lin must try his best to keep himself in a good state. It is absolutely impossible to be injured.

    As for the devil killing needle and Petrification in the magic puppet, it can only be solved after his injury recovers to a certain extent.

    While Fang Lin was healing, the woman in black quietly appeared, looking coldly at Fang Lin not far away.

    Although Fang Lin was healing, the old mummy was protecting Fang Lin''s Dharma and was always staring at everything around. The moment the black robed woman appeared, the old mummy was already aware of her existence.

    However, although the black robed woman appeared here, she appeared very cautious. She did not approach easily because Fang Lin was seriously injured, and watched from a distance for a long time.

    The old mummy didn''t disturb the woman in black. He also wanted to see what the woman in black wanted to do.

    After staring for a long time, the black robed woman''s body flashed and disappeared in place. But the next moment, there were black swarms of insects coming from all directions towards the Fanglin.

    Obviously, this is the black robed woman driving these insect swarms. It is estimated that it is not to kill Fang Lin, but to test Fang Lin''s current situation.

    Fang Lin opened his eyes and glanced at the situation around him. He knew that the woman in black was playing tricks, but at the moment, his most important thing was to heal, and he was temporarily out of mood and energy to pay attention.

    Without doing anything extra, Fang Lin directly took the golden puppy out of the bag and let it lie in front of him.

    As soon as the golden puppy came out, those insects immediately stopped. They were shocked by the invisible smell of the golden puppy and didn''t dare to go near Fang Lin at all.

    Seeing this, Fang Lin closed his eyes and continued to heal at ease.

    The swarm of insects retreated silently. After that, it was calm and nothing happened. It seemed that the black robed woman in the dark knew that even if Fang Lin was seriously injured at the moment, she could not easily move.

    бдбдбдбд

    The old man in red, who escaped the disaster, hurriedly hid in a mountain stream, his heart full of horror and fear.

    "I didn''t expect Fang Lin to hold such a card in his hand, but I can''t think of him anymore." The old man in red hid in the mountain stream, silently healing, and said secretly in his heart.

    His injury was not light, but in his opinion, he was relatively lucky. In the end, such a terrible sword did not kill him and let him escape.

    "The old ten has fallen into Fang Lin''s hands. Although he is not dead, he has lost his value. I can''t care about him anymore. I''ll meet the old three first." Said the old man in red.

    At this time, the old man in red suddenly changed his complexion, and a blood mark appeared in the middle of his eyebrow, which continued to extend.

    "How is it possible?" The old man in red looked desperate, and his eyes were full of pain.

    The blood scar from the center of the eyebrow, all the way down, divided the old man in red into two. Suddenly, the old man in red''s body split.

    The old man in red didn''t even scream at last, so he died strangely, and his death was extremely miserable.

    Thirteen people in the nether world of the Yinsha hall, the fifth highest master, died here.

    The old mummy is right. After all, Qinghong sword is Qinghong sword. Even if the old man in red then escaped a disaster temporarily with his unique skill, he has been injured by the sword Qi of Qinghong sword and has no way to live.

    After the death of the old man in red, the mysterious woman in black also came here and saw the body of the old man in red.

    "I didn''t expect this man to be so useless. I wanted to use his hand to kill the boy, but I was killed by this son instead. It seems that I can only find another way." The woman in black frowned and said.

    With a wave of the black robed woman''s right hand, black insects swarmed over and devoured the body of the old man in red.

    The black robed woman looked at the deep part of the mountain stream, and her eyes were somewhat complicated. Fortunately, the old man in red didn''t continue to go to the deep part of the mountain stream, otherwise the eye of the second formation would be found by him.

    As a watcher, besides killing any outsiders who enter here, protecting the array eye is also one of her responsibilities.

    The eye of the second formation is in the deepest part of the mountain stream, which is very hidden.

    The black robed woman thought that no one would find this place, but she didn''t notice that there was a white chess piece behind her, floating quietly, with an eye on it, which could see all the movements of the black robed woman clearly.

    "Huh?" The black robed woman suddenly moved, and she saw a figure slowly coming out in the depths of the mountain stream.

    "It seems that this is another Dharma array, but I don''t know how heavy it is?" The man walked out of the mountain stream and didn''t see the black robed woman hiding in the dark. He looked around and muttered.

    PS: second change

 Chapter 1320

    Wearing a black robe, this man looks like he is in his 40s. His appearance is very ordinary, and there is nothing surprising.

    When the middle-aged man came out of the mountain stream, he saw a pile of white bones on the ground at first sight, with some broken meat hanging on it, and the blood had not dried up.

    As soon as the middle-aged man saw it, his face suddenly changed and his expression immediately became alert.

    "This place doesn''t look calm." The middle-aged man said secretly, looking at the bones on the ground.

    At this look, the middle-aged man was surprised again, because the white bone was actually split from the head, and the whole body was completely split in two.

    And from the blood and flesh left on his body, it is estimated that this person was bitten by insects and monsters after his death, otherwise he would not become like this.

    The middle-aged man looked more and more frightened. He felt that this place was not safe, and immediately went away in the distance.

    The woman in black came out of the dark and looked coldly at the man''s departure, with a somewhat gloomy look on her face.

    "There''s another one, but it''s okay. It''s no wonder I''m going to die myself." The woman in Black said, driving a bird monster to follow the middle-aged man.

    The black robed woman didn''t find that everything she did was clearly seen by the eyes on the white chess piece. The white chess piece seemed to be nonexistent. It was clearly floating there, but the black robed woman couldn''t detect it.

    In another place, Yin Wuyan had one eye closed, while the other eye was open, and the closed eye was flashing a faint white light at the moment.

    Her broken arm, now unexpectedly, has recovered as before, and she can''t see the broken arm at all.

    You know, before Yin Wuyan broke his arm, he was not cut off, but a section of his arm was directly blown off, and his flesh and bones were blown to pieces.

    Such an injury, if it is a Lingyuan warrior, consumes part of Lingyuan, and can indeed recover in a short time.

    But Yin Wuyan is not a martial artist of Lingyuan. She is just the ninth peak of Linggu, half a step away from Lingyuan.

    There is no spiritual source in her body, and she can''t regenerate by breaking her limbs with her own strength, but her arm has recovered at the moment, which shows that Yin Wuyan has a powerful elixir that can quickly recover her limbs, or some kind of natural material and treasure.

    But anyway, Yin Wuyan''s arm has recovered.

    Whew~~

    The sound of breaking the air sounded, and a white chess piece flew over. Yin Wuyan grabbed it in his hand, and then his closed eyes quietly opened.

    Yin Wuyan''s eyes were a little tired, but the expression on her face was a little excited.

    "I found the array eye!" Yin Wuyan murmured, pocketed the white chess pieces, and immediately began to think about leaving the secondary array.

    The chess pieces that had been monitoring the black robed woman before were Yin Wuyan''s. with the help of the secret method of Confucianism, Yin Wuyan looked at the every move of the black robed woman and saw the situation of the middle-aged man coming out of the mountain stream. He immediately knew that the mountain stream might be the eye of the second formation.

    Yin Wuyan urgently wants to leave this second tier array, because here she has encountered life and death crises twice, and it is because of Fang Lin. she knows that if she continues to stay here, she will encounter more trouble, so she wants to leave here as soon as possible and try her luck elsewhere.

    Yin Wuyan has known the existence of the watcher. She and the old man in red can find Fang Lin because the black robed woman disclosed Fang Lin''s whereabouts to them.

    But Yin Wuyan knew better that the reason why the black robed woman would disclose Fang Lin''s whereabouts to her and the old man in red was to get rid of Fang Lin by their hands.

    It happened that Yin Wuyan and the old man in red also wanted to solve Fang Lin, so they hit it off with the woman in black, and the two sides chose to cooperate.

    However, Yin Wuyan and the old man in red missed and failed to get rid of Fang Lin. instead, they were hurt respectively. Now Yin Wuyan doesn''t even know whether the old man in red is alive or dead.

    As a caretaker, the black robed woman wants to get rid of all those who enter the second tier formation, so even if she has cooperated with Yin Wuyan and the old man in red, it does not affect the fact that the black robed woman also wants to get rid of Yin Wuyan.

    Only by leaving here and joining up with others of the three religions, can you be in a better situation and avoid being weak and fighting alone.

    Yin Wuyan looked at her arm, which had recovered as before. There was a trace of pallor and palpitation on her pretty face. She had never been so badly injured, this was the first time.

    Fortunately, she brought a panacea, and the severed limb can also regenerate and recover quickly, but after all, she lost part of her limbs. Yin Wuyan''s strength was greatly affected, and it will take some time to really recover.

    However, in Yin Wuyan''s mind, Fang Lin''s injury should be more serious than his own, and he needs more time to heal.

    This is an opportunity for Yin Wuyan to get rid of Fang Lin.

    But Yin Wuyan didn''t have this idea. Even if Fang Lin was seriously injured at the moment, Yin Wuyan was not sure that he could solve Fang Lin.

    Yin Wuyan suffered losses in Fang Lin''s hands twice in a row. It can be said that he was cast a shadow by Fang Lin. before he was absolutely sure and knew Fang Lin enough, Yin Wuyan decided not to conflict with Fang Lin.

    Unfortunately, things are so strange that Yin Wuyan plans not to go to Fang Lin''s trouble after suffering losses twice, but Fang Lin takes the initiative to come to the door.

    To be exact, it was not Fang Lin who came to the door, but Yin Wuyan was under Fang Lin''s gaze from beginning to end.

    Yin Wuyan is monitoring the black robed woman, and Fang Lin also left a means on Yin Wuyan in the previous fight. At this moment, where Yin Wuyan is, Fang Lin knows like the back of his hand.

    бдбдбд

    Five days later, Fang Lin stopped healing and opened his eyes with a trace of coldness in his eyes.

    "Although the injury has not recovered completely, now is the best chance to kill Yin Wuyan." Fang Lin said.

    "Yes, I will do it if necessary." The old mummy said, and he also thought Fang Lin could do it.

    Fang Lin stood up and took a pill. His breath was restrained and disappeared, and he went directly to the place where Yin Wuyan was located.

    Several hours later, Fang Lin found Yin Wuyan, who was practicing and didn''t notice Fang Lin''s approach.

    Until Fang Lin was within five feet of Yin Wuyan, Yin Wuyan suddenly woke up and suddenly looked at Fang Lin.

    "Your reaction is too slow." Fang Lin said faintly.

    Yin Wuyan was stunned. He didn''t expect Fang Lin to take the initiative to appear to find a bosom friend. What is this to do? Is it better to start first? But he should have been seriously injured and not recovered, and how did he find himself?

    Yin Wuyan, stunned, immediately calmed down and said, "how did you find me?"

    Fang Lin smiled lightly, revealing a trace of mischief: "how did you find me? That''s how I found you."

    PS: the third watch

 Chapter 1321

    Hearing Fang Lin''s words, Yin Wuyan''s heart suddenly sank. Was it the black robed keeper who revealed his position to Fang Lin?

    On second thought, this is quite possible.

    The black robed keeper can know the position of anyone in the second tier array. He has already revealed Fang Lin''s position to her and the old man in red before. Now it is very possible to disclose his position to Fang Lin.

    As for the purpose, Yin Wuyan can also figure it out. The black robed keeper estimated that Fang Lin was stronger, so he wanted to get rid of himself with the help of Fang Lin''s hand.

    Yin Wuyan couldn''t help sneering at the bottom of his heart. The black robed keeper was really good. He didn''t do it by himself, and got rid of the outsiders with the help of the outsiders.

    "Even if you find me, what can you do? Can you kill me?" Yin Wuyan said, looking very calm, without the slightest panic.

    Fang Lin looked at Yin Wuyan''s arm and said with a smile, "you actually recovered, which surprised me."

    Yin Wuyan looked at Fang Lin and said faintly, "your injury seems to have recovered quickly, but it''s only a few days. Have you fully recovered?"

    Fang Lin''s mouth rose, and the Kirin battle suit shrouded his body. He held a xuanhai Jiao bone gun, and the tip of the gun pointed directly at Yin Wuyan.

    With a wave of his hand, four ancient lamps of Yan Shen roared out with deep flames, floating around Yin Wuyan, vaguely surrounding Yin Wuyan, giving her no chance to escape.

    Not only that, under the ground, the three golden scale ant kings have already ambushed. As long as Yin Wuyan makes a change, he will suddenly kill out and catch Yin Wuyan unprepared.

    Fang Lin got three golden scale ants'' eggs in Baishou fierce mountain at the beginning. Now these three golden scale ants have grown into demon kings under Fang Lin''s careful feeding. Although they are still young demon kings, their strength is not weak because of their good blood.

    The three golden scale ant kings can fight against the seven or eight heavy masters of Linggu. Although it is not enough to deal with Yin Wuyan, Fang Lin doesn''t expect the three golden scale ant kings to cause too much trouble to Yin Wuyan, so he just needs to help when necessary.

    Yin Wuyan looked at the ancient lights of the burning God around, and looked at the ready Fang Lin, looking quite calm.

    "If you kill me, the woman in black will also kill you." Yin Wuyan said.

    Fang Lin sneered, "what is she? It''s not like I didn''t let her bow."

    Yin Wuyan shook his head: "her strength may not beat you, but she is the keeper here. This is her advantage over you. You can''t fight her here forever."

    "So what are you trying to say? Buy yourself time? I don''t mind telling you that the old man of Yinsha hall is dead. Now it''s your turn. No one can save you in this second formation." Fang Lin shouted. The xuanhai Jiaogu gun in his hand suddenly shook, and the spear rushed away like a boa dragon out of the water, leaving Yin speechless.

    Yin Wuyan pointed out and connected points in front of him out of thin air, outlining an ancient text.

    As soon as this ancient character comes out, it has a strong breath surging, which distorts the surrounding space, and it seems that there is no room for the existence of this ancient character.

    Xuanhai Jiao''s bone gun hit and hit the ancient Chinese character. Fang Lin immediately felt a resistance and suddenly rebounded Fang Lin''s strength completely.

    Fang Lin''s attack was blocked, his body retreated several steps, and his face was a little surprised. However, because Fang Lin''s face was covered by a kylin mask, Yin Wuyan couldn''t see Fang Lin''s expression.

    "You can''t kill me, even in your heyday, you can''t kill me, not to mention you''re injured, just strong self-support, think I can''t see it?" Yin Wuyan said with a light smile.

    Fang Lin sneered: "you look up to yourself too much. Did you forget the pain of your broken arm so soon?"

    Yin Wuyan didn''t care and said, "if you and I fight, it can only be cheaper. The black robed keeper, I now have a clue to leave here. If you want to listen, I''ll say to you. If you insist on killing me, there''s no way."

    Fang Lin''s eyebrows immediately wrinkled when he heard this, and he added up in the bottom of his heart.

    Do you want to kill Yin Wuyan?

    It is certain to kill. No matter what, this Yin Wuyan is a person of the three religions, and the three religions are hostile to herself. No matter how beautiful she is, Fang Lin will not be affected.

    Just Yin Wuyan''s words, Fang Lin did care a little. So far, he didn''t know how to leave this second formation. The only way to leave was to start from the woman in black.

    But now, the woman in black didn''t show up at all. Fang Lin couldn''t find her at all. Like a headless fly, she couldn''t find the eye of the array at all.

    If Yin Wuyan really knows where the eye of the array is, she can not kill Yin Wuyan first, but Fang Lin can''t judge whether Yin Wuyan''s words are true or false. Maybe she said so deliberately to protect her life.

    "What clues do you know?" Fang Lin asked, really not in a hurry.

    Yin Wuyan smiled: "I know where the eye of the formation is. As long as I go there, I can leave this second formation."

    Fang Lin was silent, and Yin Wuyan was not in a hurry. Waiting for Fang Lin''s response, looking at her appearance, she didn''t seem to worry about Fang Lin''s continued shooting.

    "If you don''t believe me, you can go with me and see. It''s up to you to decide whether to go or stay or continue to fight me." Yin Wuyan said.

    "How do I feel that this is a trap? Want me to get into it?" Fang Lin said, showing full vigilance.

    Yin Wuyan said with a smile, "do you suspect that this is a trap between me and the black robed woman? It is indeed possible, but it is not because of the help of the woman that you can find me? Since the black robed woman helped you, it is impossible to set a trap with me again. Isn''t this a conflict between spears and shields?"

    Hearing this, Fang Lin couldn''t help but secretly praise that Yin Wuyan was indeed not an ordinary woman. The situation between Fang Lin, the woman in black and herself at the moment was analyzed very thoroughly, leaving Fang Lin almost speechless.

    However, Fang Lin did not let down his vigilance, because he was able to find Yin Wuyan, not with the help of the black robed woman, but because he left a mark on Yin Wuyan, which was the only way to find him.

    As for whether Yin Wuyan set a trap with the woman in black, Fang Lin was not sure.

    Seeing that Fang Lin still didn''t believe it, Yin Wuyan waved and the white chess pieces flew out.

    Fang Linton was vigilant, thinking that Yin Wuyan was going to fight.

    The white chess piece burst into white light, and the figure of the black robed woman appeared from the light. It seemed that the chess piece had been peeping at the black robed woman and recording these scenes.

    "I can master her every move, and the array eye is also found through this method." Yin Wuyan said.

    PS: Fourth, let''s explain the situation. Recently, there are many things to deal with. In addition, we have to return to Chongqing from Jiangsu. We are busy. The code words are written in the middle of the night and sent regularly during the day. When we return to Chongqing, we can almost resume the fifth watch.

 Chapter 1322

    Fang Lin looked at the scenes emerging on the white chess pieces. When he saw that the woman in black was just about to come to the mountain stream, Yin Wuyan waved his right hand to put away the white chess pieces. The most critical scene was not easily seen by Fang Lin.

    Fang Lin frowned, and in his heart he had believed eight points, but he still doubted whether this was a trap set by Yin Wuyan and the woman in black.

    "Now do you believe it? If we can, we can leave this second formation together and go to other formations." Yin Wuyan said.

    Fang Lin didn''t speak for a long time, and he was wondering whether to believe Yin Wuyan.

    Yin Wuyan saw that Fang Lin didn''t respond, smiled, and then said, "are you still worried that this is the plot I set with the black robed woman? Even if she wants to set a plot with me, she won''t tell me the location of the array eye. As a keeper, she can''t tell outsiders the secrets of this place. You should have dealt with her before, and must have pressed her to ask her the location of the array eye. Did she tell you?"

    Fang Lin heard it and thought it was true that he had pressed the black robed woman before, but the woman did not say the location of the array eye anyway.

    Since as a watcher, you can''t disclose the location of the array eye to outsiders, then the black robed woman can''t tell Yin Wuyan the location of the array eye and set a trap with it.

    After all, Yin Wuyan, like himself, is an outsider to the black robed woman and the second tier formation.

    "Where is the array eye?" Fang Lin said.

    Hearing Fang Lin''s words, Yin Wuyan understood in his heart that Fang Lin should believe in himself. Even if he didn''t completely believe it, he was at least less suspicious than just now.

    "The eye of the array is in a mountain stream, but there are many mountain streams of the secondary array. You don''t know the specific location. Unless you walk through the whole secondary array, it''s difficult to find it." Yin Wuyan said.

    With a wave of his hand, Fang Lin put four ancient lamps into his pocket, but the Kirin battle clothes on his body were not restrained, and he was still holding a xuanhai Jiaogu gun, and his vigilance remained.

    "Take me." Fang Lin said coldly.

    Yin Wuyan said with a smile, "that''s natural. I will also take the opportunity to leave here and go elsewhere."

    With that, Yin Wuyan was in front and Fang Lin was behind, heading for the mountain stream where the array eye was located.

    бдбдбдбд

    The woman in black is chasing the middle-aged man who entered the second formation not long ago. The latter is very cunning, and he escaped several times.

    However, the woman in black is the keeper of this place. She knows clearly the whereabouts of anyone who enters this place. No matter where the middle-aged man escapes, she is in control of him.

    But just then, the woman in black suddenly changed her complexion.

    "Why did these two people come together?" The woman in Black said secretly, with a little bad premonition.

    She has felt that Fang Lin and Yin Wuyan are in the same position and are still moving fast.

    "Not good!" As soon as the woman in black noticed the direction of their movement, she knew that things had changed, and her eyes were afraid to be exposed.

    Immediately, without hesitation, the woman in black gave up chasing the middle-aged man and immediately rushed to the place where the eye of the array was located.

    As a watcher, the array eye must not be exposed.

    Because the array eye is not only the entrance and exit to other arrays, but also the biggest weakness of this second tier array.

    If the array eye is forcibly destroyed, the second array will completely collapse. The life of the black robed woman is connected with the second array. If the array collapses, she will also die immediately, and there is absolutely no possibility of surviving.

    Before Fang Lin and Yin Wuyan arrived, the black robed woman had come to the mountain stream. Driven by her, all the monsters in the thousands of miles around gathered here.

    After all, it''s time to come.

    Fang Lin and Yin Wuyan came to the outside of the mountain stream one by one. There were many monsters blocking the way in front of them. There were even dozens of demon kings and two six changed big demon kings.

    Fang Lin looked at Yin Wuyan, who looked calm and did not change his expression at all.

    "She knew we were coming long ago, so she was so defensive." Yin Wuyan said.

    Fang Lin didn''t say much. Now that he has come here, he naturally wants to find out what''s going on here. If there is an eye, he can take the opportunity to leave. If not, he can break out of the siege and make plans again.

    "In order to show my sincerity, I''ll do it first." Yin Wuyan said, we must fight against those monsters first.

    Fang Lin stopped her, patted the animal bag and carried the golden puppy out.

    "Wow! This puppy is so beautiful." As soon as Yin Wuyan saw the golden puppy carried out by Fang Lin, his eyes immediately straightened and he was completely attracted by the golden puppy.

    Until this moment, Fang Lin reflected that Yin Wuyan was still a girl after all, with a girl''s nature.

    The golden puppy was bleary eyed, drilled into Fang Lin''s arms, and looked at Yin Wuyan standing aside.

    Yin Wuyan''s face was spoiled. He was very fond of the golden puppy and couldn''t help reaching out to touch it.

    "Can I touch this little guy?" Yin Wuyan asked cautiously. Looking at her appearance, it seemed that she was still begging.

    Fang Lin was expressionless and ignored Yin Wuyan at all.

    It was the golden puppy, who seemed to be very curious about Yin Wuyan, and shouted at it twice.

    Yin Wuyan wanted to touch but dared not, so Fang Lin couldn''t help squinting at her.

    "Business matters." Fang Lin patted the golden puppy''s head gently, and the latter was understanding and energetic, and shouted at the demons not far away.

    Several times in a row, the invisible majesty diffused, and the demons immediately panicked. The demons at a lower level fled. Even if the black robed woman kept driving behind, it was completely useless. These demons didn''t listen to her at all.

    The two demon kings and those demon kings were slightly better, but they were also lying on the ground shivering and afraid to move.

    Seeing this scene, Yin Wuyan was immediately shocked and saw the ghost expression on his face.

    "What''s the origin of this puppy? Even the six changed demon king is afraid of it?" Yin Wuyan looked at those monsters in the distance who were in fear, and then turned to look at the golden puppy in Fang Lin''s hand, which was a shock in his heart.

    Seeing that there were monsters still running, the golden puppy seemed a little angry, jumped down from Fang Lin''s arms, and shouted several times more loudly.

    A dozen demon kings immediately couldn''t bear it, and ran away like other monsters, leaving only two powerful demon kings who remained here and weren''t scared away.

    But looking at the appearance of these two big demon kings, it is estimated that they are only forced to stay here, and they are very afraid of golden haired dogs.

    The woman in black appeared and stood on a big demon king, staring at Fang Lin and Yin Wuyan coldly.

    PS: first, flying back to Chongqing today is another busy day

 Chapter 1323

    The black robed woman knew that she could not stop Fang Lin and Yin Wuyan. As the keeper of the second tier formation, her biggest advantage was to drive the monsters here, and even the demon king could obey her orders.

    If others enter here, the black robed woman can easily play with them by virtue of her own ability. Unless she is a strong man whose strength exceeds that of the big demon king, the black robed woman is not afraid of anyone.

    But it happened that Fang Lin was an anomaly. It happened that Fang Lin also had the existence of the monster nemesis of golden haired puppy, which really made the black robed woman have no temper.

    What else can this do? Her greatest ability drove the monsters, and they were all conquered by others. The black robed woman had almost no way to Fang Lin.

    It is precisely because there is no alternative to Fang Lin that the black robed woman wants to use other outsiders to deal with Fang Lin and achieve the purpose of killing with a knife.

    Unfortunately, the idea is good, but the practice is not so smooth.

    At present, Fang Lin and Yin Wuyan have arrived here, and the array eye is in the mountain stream. Although the black robed woman is ahead of the two, she knows she can''t stop it.

    "After hiding from me for so long, you finally appear again." Fang Lin looked at the woman in black and sneered.

    The woman in black looked complicated and said, "what are you doing here?"

    Yin Wuyan has been completely attracted by the golden puppy. At the moment, he is squatting on the ground, reaching out to tease the golden puppy, and seems to have completely forgotten everything around him at the moment.

    Fang Lin glanced at her and then said to the woman in black, "we came here naturally to leave here."

    The woman in black frowned, "do you really just want to leave?"

    "Yes, are you still worried about something else?" Fang Lin said faintly.

    The woman in black took a deep breath: "I can''t stop you from leaving, but if you dare to destroy the array eye, I will die with you."

    Hearing this, Fang Lin was stunned, and then looked at the black robed woman strangely.

    Yin Wuyan, who squatted on the ground to tease the dog, also looked up at the black robed woman. He was a little surprised, but he was not too surprised. He seemed to have guessed such a result long ago.

    "Are you willing to let us leave through the eyes?" Fang Lin asked.

    The woman in black snorted, "even if I don''t want to, will you two give up?"

    Fang Lin smiled, which naturally will not give up. After all, the presence of the black robed woman here proves that the array eye is ahead. Anyway, Fang Lin has to leave here and go to other places to find the Millennium corpse ginseng. The longer he delays here, the more difficult it is to find the Millennium corpse ginseng.

    Even if the black robed women don''t let them leave through the eyes of the array, Fang Lin will forcibly break through and even destroy the second tier array.

    Of course, if we destroy the second tier array, the price will be a little high, and we don''t know what will happen. We can''t do it unless we have to.

    The black robed woman was naturally unwilling. As a caretaker, she accused her of killing all outsiders entering here. The person who had given her this mission said that the caretaker of the heavy formation who killed the most outsiders would have the opportunity to be free.

    This is the only way for the seven guards to be free, so for the black robed woman, killing outsiders will give her a few more chances to be free.

    Those who can''t be killed, the black robed woman can only choose to let them leave here.

    "In that case, get out of the way." Fang Lin said, picking up the golden puppy on the ground and walking forward.

    Yin Wuyan followed, and his eyes could not be removed from the golden puppy at all.

    The black robed woman''s gloomy face made the two demon kings make way.

    When Fang Lin came close with the golden puppy in his arms, the two big demon kings trembled. They were both huge, but they didn''t dare to look at the golden puppy.

    The black robed woman was also shocked, and couldn''t help asking, "what kind of creature is that? Why is my monster so afraid of it?"

    Fang Lin smelled the words and said, "I don''t know. Maybe its blood is special."

    Hearing the words, the woman in black felt that it could only be such an explanation. It was possible that the golden haired puppy had the strong blood of some special monsters in ancient times, so it made other monsters very afraid of it.

    But if this little thing looks like a dog, what powerful blood lineage will it have? The woman in black really couldn''t figure it out.

    Fang Lin stopped and did not rush into the mountain stream. Instead, he asked, "what are the abilities of other watchers?"

    The woman in black sneered, "I know their abilities, but I can''t tell you."

    Fang Lin nodded and didn''t expect to get any information about other guards from the black robed woman.

    "Since you can''t tell me about the guards, you should be able to disclose some information about the outsiders. Besides, this is not the first time you have done this." Fang Lin said, with a few lines of sarcasm in his tone.

    The woman in black didn''t care, and said indifferently, "what do you want to know?"

    Fang Lin immediately asked, "have you ever seen another ginseng that has limbs and can spit people out?"

    Hearing this, the woman in black changed slightly: "I''ve seen it."

    Fang Lin heard the words, his eyes coagulated, and he was only trying to ask, but he didn''t expect that the black robed woman had actually seen the Millennium corpse ginseng?

    "Have you seen it?" Fang Lin asked, with some urgency.

    The woman in Black said, "a man came to me before, holding the ginseng you said in his hand. I wanted to kill that man, but he was very strong, and finally he found the array eye and left here."

    "How long ago was that?" Fang Lin asked again.

    "Fifteen days have passed." Said the woman in black.

    "Which battle did that man go to? Do you know?" Fang Lin said.

    "I don''t know. The array eye will send anyone to different Dharma arrays. As for where they will go, it all depends on luck." The woman in black shook her head and said.

    Fang Lin didn''t ask any more. Since he had known some news about the Millennium corpse ginseng, he had greater hope of finding it back.

    "Farewell." Fang Lin hugged the black robed woman, and then rushed into the mountain stream.

    Yin Wuyan followed closely: "wait for me."

    When the two entered the mountain stream, the woman in black turned and looked, with a gloomy sneer on her face.

    "Although you found an eye, it''s not so easy to leave. I left my last resort in it just to kill you two." The woman in Black said secretly in her heart, with a trace of madness in her eyes.

    "I have to kill more outsiders before I can be free."

    PS: second change

 Chapter 1324

    In the mountain stream, Fang Lin and Yin Wuyan walked together, and the golden puppy lay on Fang Lin''s shoulder, yawning bored.

    From time to time, Yin Wuyan stretches out his hand to tease the golden puppy, but the golden puppy is indifferent to Yin Wuyan. Even if Yin Wuyan stretches his finger to touch his nose, the golden puppy also tilts his small head to one side, and seems to have no good feelings for Yin Wuyan.

    However, Yin Wuyan didn''t care. The more she looked at the little guy, the more charming she felt. If it weren''t for Fang Lin''s golden puppy, she would have grabbed it.

    At this moment, Yin Wuyan began to sum up in his heart. How can he get the golden puppy.

    Fang Lin squinted at Dugu Nian and said coldly, "you''d better not make an idea of it."

    Yin Wuyan said solemnly, "I don''t have it. I just think it looks good. I''m a Confucian, so I won''t do something sneaky."

    Fang Lin grinned coldly: "Confucian? Know etiquette and upbringing, but I don''t know whether it''s the same as what it looks like? Or it''s a fake?"

    Yin Wuyan looked dissatisfied: "I, a Confucian, cultivate the vastness of heaven and earth. Naturally, the inside and outside are the same."

    When Fang Lin heard the speech, he just laughed twice and didn''t say much, but the sarcasm in the laughter was recognized by fools.

    Yin Wuyan snorted and stopped looking at the golden haired dog, but he couldn''t help but sneak a look at it, and his inner love was beyond measure.

    After walking for a while, the two of them had gone deep into the mountain stream. There was a very abrupt stone pillar in front of them. Standing there, they thought it was very problematic.

    "I think it''s this stone pillar." Fang Lin said.

    Yin Wuyan frowned slightly and looked left and right. It seemed that there was something wrong with this place.

    Fang Lin took a step and wanted to walk towards the stone pillar, but he also suddenly stopped. His expression changed a little and he didn''t act rashly.

    At the same time, the golden puppy, lying on Fang Lin''s shoulder, suddenly shouted, made a low voice in his throat, and jumped down from Fang Lin''s shoulder.

    Fang Lin looked at the golden puppy in amazement. He had never seen such a golden puppy before and looked very angry.

    "What happened to it?" Yin Wuyan asked with some doubts.

    Fang Lin didn''t speak, his eyes were especially sharp, and his uneasiness in the bottom of his heart became more and more intense.

    The breeze blew, and the little bell around Yin Wuyan''s waist made a tinkling sound. Although it was clear and sweet, it seemed to have some warning.

    Call~~~

    A gust of wind suddenly blew, making Fang Lin and Yin Wuyan slightly shake their bodies. They each released their breath to resist the gust.

    Fang Lin wanted to catch the golden puppy back to avoid any harm, but the golden puppy avoided Fang Lin''s hand, exposed its not very sharp teeth in its mouth, and roared ahead.

    "Be careful, come out a very powerful guy." The old mummy also made a sound at this time, reminding Fang Lin to be careful.

    Fang Lin nodded. The abnormality of the golden dog and the words of the old mummy reminded him that there were indeed unusual things here.

    When the gust ended, a figure stood in front of the stone pillar.

    To be exact, this is not a person, but a monster.

    This monster has a human body, but it has a black tiger''s head. Its limbs are also very thick, and its whole body exudes a strong momentum.

    Seeing the monster with tiger head and human body, Fang Lin suddenly changed her face. Yin Wuyan was the same, and she was even more stunned, because she lived in the seven seas and three religions, and had never seen such a creature. Monsters are not like monsters, but people are not like people.

    The golden puppy lay on the ground, and the deep roar in his throat became stronger and stronger. It seemed that he would rush to bite the monster at any time.

    Fang Lin noticed that there was a deep disgust in the golden puppy''s eyes, as if it was very repellent to the tiger headed human monster.

    The tiger headed monster didn''t have any fear of the golden haired dog like other monsters.

    "Heterogeneous monster? But it seems to be different from heterogeneous monster." Fang Lin frowned and said.

    "What is this? Why is it so disgusting?" Yin Wuyan looked at Fang Lin and thought that Fang Lin knew.

    Fang Lin shook his head. "I don''t know, but it seems that it won''t let us leave here so easily."

    The tiger head man looked at Fang Lin, the two of them and the golden haired dog. His eyes showed a little crazy, and he rushed towards them all at once.

    Fang Lin wanted to fight, but he saw the golden puppy suddenly give a startling roar, which made the earth rumble.

    The tiger head man was also suppressed, but then he rushed frantically to the golden puppy, and a pair of tiger claws showed their sharpness.

    The golden puppy''s face showed a fierce look, completely less naive than before, and a terrible smell broke out.

    Boom!!!

    If the tiger head man is hit hard, his body will retreat repeatedly, making a deafening roar of the tiger.

    Fang Lin and Yin Wuyan both covered their ears and felt very uncomfortable. After all, both of them were out of condition, especially Fang Lin, who was not healed. At the moment, he was shocked by this tiger roar and almost didn''t bleed.

    Until this moment, Fang Lin and Yin Wuyan realized that the strength of the tiger man was very strong, at least the strength of a big demon king.

    The most important thing is that the tiger head man is not afraid of the golden haired dog. If he were to be another monster, he would have been scared to lie on the ground in the face of the momentum of the golden haired dog.

    After the Hutou man was shaken away by the golden puppy, his eyes rose sharply, and with the posture of a tiger down the mountain, he rushed to the golden puppy again.

    Although Fang Lin didn''t want the golden puppy to be in danger, he couldn''t get in at the moment. The tiger head man was too powerful. If he came forward at this time, he was afraid that he would be torn apart by the tiger head man''s claw.

    If you don''t reach the realm of Lingyuan, you can''t compete with the big demon king, especially the strength of this Hutou man is stronger than the ordinary big demon king.

    Outside the mountain stream, the woman in black heard the movement inside, and she knew that things were going on as she expected.

    "Next, it depends on whether the Hutou people can kill both of them. If the Hutou people also fail, there is no way to let them leave." The woman in Black said to herself.

    The Hutou man rushed forward and slapped the golden puppy with a claw. If this claw was firmly grasped, the small body of the golden puppy would be torn into several pieces at once.

    Fang Lin suddenly raised his mind for fear that the golden puppy would have any problems.

    At this time, the golden puppy was shining all over, and the golden light rose into the sky.

    The tiger head man was also shrouded in golden light, and made a miserable scream.

    PS: the third watch

 Chapter 1325

    Between the golden flashes, the light near the eye of the self array can be seen everywhere in the whole second array, which is dazzling and abnormal.

    The woman in black stood outside the mountain stream and looked at the golden light rising inside. Her face was full of shock. From the golden light, she felt an extremely powerful breath, which was a breath she couldn''t imagine at all.

    All the monsters in the whole second tier array, regardless of the level, are crawling on the ground at the moment. Even the six change demon king is stunned by the breath emitted by this golden light. He doesn''t even dare to lift his head and lies on the ground shivering.

    And the tiger head man shrouded in golden light, the shrill roar of the tiger sounded, without the previous ferocity, there was only pain.

    It can be seen to the naked eye that the tiger head man''s body began to dissipate constantly under the golden light, just as the ice and snow encountered a fire.

    "How could this happen?" Seeing this scene, the woman in black was shocked and unbelievable, and even rubbed her eyes, feeling whether she was dazzled.

    The Hutou man is the most powerful existence of this second tier array, reaching the six to eight realm, and is regarded as the leader among the demon kings.

    Moreover, this tiger headed man is not an ordinary monster. He was originally a heterogeneous monster, but after man-made changes, he became what he is now.

    This tiger headed man can no longer be regarded as a simple monster, let alone a human race. It is just a monster, neither human nor demon.

    It is for this reason that the tiger head man is not much afraid of the smell of the golden haired dog, because it is not a pure monster.

    Golden puppy has a strong restraining effect on pure monsters. When monsters see it, it''s like grandchildren meet grandfathers.

    But the tiger head man is not afraid, but has the courage to fight the golden dog, which is enough to show that the tiger head man is very special.

    But even if the tiger headed man was special, he was shrouded in the golden light released by the golden puppy at the moment, and he had no strength to struggle. He could only watch his body melt bit by bit in the midst of a miserable howl.

    Fang Lin was also stunned and frightened by this scene. It was the first time for him to see that the golden haired puppy had such ability, which he had never seen before.

    "What a powerful breath!" Yin Wuyan stared at the golden puppy with his eyes shining. Not only was he not afraid, but he felt that the little dog was very unusual and wanted to get it.

    "Stop! Stop!" At this time, the woman in black finally couldn''t stand it. If it went on like this, the Hutou man would be destroyed. This was the help she relied on most. If it went away like this, the loss would be unbearable.

    Seeing the black robed woman appear, Fang Lin said coldly, "did you let this monster kill us here?"

    The woman in black nodded bitterly, "I''m confused for a moment. Please stop and keep it alive."

    Fang Lin sneered repeatedly and showed his killing intention to the black robed woman: "keep it alive? If this monster catches us, will you keep us alive?"

    This made the black robed woman speechless. If she had captured Fang Lin and these outsiders, the black robed woman would never be merciful and kill them directly with a knife.

    "I am willing to let you go, there will be no more obstacles, just ask you to let it go." The woman in black pleaded with Fang Lin.

    Fang Lin looked at the black robed woman indifferently. He wanted to refuse, but he seemed to think of something. He opened his mouth and said, "spare it. The monster can also give me the fire spirit silkworm larvae."

    Fang Lin has been thinking about the larva of Huoling silkworm for a long time, but he has not found the woman in black since then, so he has no chance to get it.

    Now that the black robed woman is in her own hands again, how can she do without making good use of the threat?

    And this is about to leave the second formation. If you don''t leave with some benefits, you always feel a little unwilling.

    Hearing Fang Lin''s words, the black robed woman looked very ugly, but looking at the tiger head man, half of her body was gone at the moment. If you delay for a while, you will really die.

    "Good!" There was no superfluous nonsense. The black robed woman directly summoned the fire spirit silkworm cub and handed it directly to Fang Lin.

    The Huo Ling silkworm cub was also frightened by the momentum of the golden puppy at the moment, completely afraid to move, and was included in the animal bag by Fang Lin.

    After Fang Lin received the Huoling silkworm cub, he also shouted at the golden puppy, "come back quickly."

    Although the golden puppy looked fierce at the moment, Lin was extremely obedient. As soon as he heard Fang Lin''s voice, he immediately put away the golden light and ran back in three or two steps.

    The tiger headed man collapsed on the ground and was badly injured, but his life was saved and was not directly wiped out by the golden puppy.

    As soon as the woman in black waved her hand, a breath immediately entered the tiger head man''s body, which eased the tiger head man''s injury.

    Fang Lin also noticed at the moment that although the golden puppy had just shown great power, it was very weak and sleepy, and even couldn''t stand steadily.

    Seeing the golden puppy like this, Yin Wuyan immediately felt very distressed. He wanted to reach out and pick up the golden puppy, but he didn''t want to.

    Fang Lin picked it up and looked at the golden puppy, feeling a little worried.

    "It doesn''t matter. This little guy just consumes too much power. Just let him sleep for a while." The old mummy said.

    Fang Lin was relieved when he heard the words. If something happened to the golden haired dog, Fang Lin would feel very uncomfortable. After all, the little guy has been with him for a long time.

    "Have a good rest." Fang Lin touched its head, took out some demon pills and fed them to the golden puppy. After seeing that it had eaten them, he put them into another animal bag.

    "You go." Said the woman in black.

    Fang Lin took a deep look at the black robed woman, and then walked towards the stone pillar.

    Yin Wuyan followed behind, but looking at her appearance, it seemed that she was a little unhappy about the golden puppy''s rejection of her.

    The woman in black didn''t stop any more, because she knew very well that she was no longer able to stop Fang Lin and Yin Wuyan.

    Before reaching the stone pillar, the Dharma array appeared at the feet of Fang Lin and Yin Wuyan, and immediately a soft light appeared, and the next moment their figures disappeared here.

    The black robed woman watched the two men disappear, and then she breathed a sigh. Although she was a little unwilling, she was more relieved.

    "If you go to other formations, you two may not survive." The woman in Black said secretly.

    бдбдбд

    When Fang Lin and Yin Wuyan reappeared, they came to another place, and everything in front of them was completely different from the second formation they were in before.

    The fire waves are surging, the hot gas is steaming, and volcanoes are erupting. The world is like a furnace, which is extremely hot.

    PS: the fourth watch, return to Chongqing today and resume the fifth watch tomorrow

 Chapter 1326

    This is a world of fire and heat. The vitality is exhausted, and only endless flames and magma exist.

    At the moment when Fang Lin and Yin Wuyan appeared, a volcano closest to them erupted, and the terrifying magma with hot temperature came overwhelming towards them, as if to drown them in this magma wave.

    Both of them had not had time to get familiar with this strange world, when they encountered such a situation, they were surprised and immediately fled to the distance.

    There is no choice to rush to resist this magma. After all, they have just arrived here, and the situation here is unknown. If they do, it is likely to cause greater variables.

    And the magma is so powerful that neither of them is in a state. Even if they resist it, they may not be able to resist it.

    As soon as the two fled, the wave of magma seemed to recognize Fang Lin and Yin Wuyan, and roared after them. It was really like a huge wave on the sea.

    Fang Lin looked back, his eyes were cold, this magma should not be like this, it seemed that he was consciously chasing the two of them.

    "It may be that the keeper here found that when I arrived, he directly mobilized his ability to kill us." Yin Wuyan said her guess.

    Fang Lin nodded, quite agree with Yin Wuyan''s guess.

    Turning around, Fang Linton was stunned. Yin Wuyan unexpectedly disappeared.

    Fang Lin looked behind him again. The magma wave was still chasing him, but Yin Wuyan didn''t know where he had gone and disappeared completely.

    A hundred miles away, Yin Wuyan''s figure appeared, with a bit of playfulness and schadenfreude.

    "This magma will be left to you to deal with. I won''t accompany you." Yin Wuyan smiled proudly and ran away towards the distance.

    Poor Fang Lin, being chased by the turbulent magma wave, it can be said that there is no way from heaven to earth. That magma wave just doesn''t let Fang Lin go, as if it doesn''t swallow Fang Lin.

    Boom!

    The magma behind us has not yet got rid of. In a volcano in front of us, a large stream of magma erupted and hit back and forth.

    Seeing this, Fang Lin frowned, knowing that if he continued to escape, he might attract more magma. At that moment, he took out the ancient lamp of Yan Shen.

    See four ancient lamps of burning God floating around Fang Lin. Fang Lin urges the four ancient lamps of burning God to absorb the heat in the two magma crazily.

    Yan Shen ancient lamp is the treasure in the fire, which can absorb the heat in the magma to expand his body. Fang Lin didn''t want to expose these four Yan Shen ancient lamps before, but now it seems that it''s impossible not to expose them.

    See that the two magma momentum immediately weakened, and the temperature in it was continuously absorbed by the four Yan Shen ancient lamps.

    After absorbing the heat of magma, the four Yanshen ancient lamps became brighter and brighter, and the flame in the wick was much stronger.

    Seeing this, Fang Lin was even more secretly delighted. It seemed that this place was a treasure place for the Yan Shen ancient lamp, which could be strengthened by the endless flame and heat here.

    Of course, the Yanshen ancient lamp itself is already very powerful. It is very difficult to make these four ancient lamps stronger. At most, it only enhances the power of a little bit.

    Soon, the two streams of magma that hit back and forth lost their heat and became solid and fell in all directions.

    Fang Lin breathed a sigh of relief, and his body fell to the ground. As soon as he stepped on the ground, he felt the soles of his feet hot. The hiss of his feet sounded, and Fang Lin''s shoes suddenly caught fire.

    "Ouch." Fang Lin was startled, and hurriedly released his internal strength to extinguish the flame, while protecting his internal strength up and down. Otherwise, if he stayed in this ghost place for a while, his clothes and shoes would be burned clean.

    "This place is more dangerous than the second formation, but I don''t know what the watcher''s ability is? Can it only control magma? Maybe it''s not that simple." Fang Lin said secretly in his heart.

    "Heal the wound first, and then do other things." The old mummy said.

    Fang Lin nodded, and as soon as he flashed into the supreme temple, Fang Lin lost his trace in this piece of heaven and earth.

    In a huge volcano, magma billows and flames rise from time to time.

    In the magma, there was a young man sitting on the magma throne, with extremely hot magma flowing around him, but the young man did not feel the slightest pain, and there was no trace of being burned by the magma on his body, but showed an expression of enjoyment. Imitating Buddha, this is not magma, but hot springs.

    "Unexpectedly, he disappeared silently. It is estimated that there are some secrets on this son, but as long as he doesn''t find the array eye, he can''t leave here. There is plenty of time to play with him." The young man said faintly, stretching out his hand to stir in the magma, looking bored.

    бдбдбд

    In another volcano that is not too large, a figure sits cross legged, but not in the magma, but on a protruding stone wall, which is convenient for the sea of magma fire.

    The temperature here is extremely high. If ordinary people fall here, they will be burned to ashes within a moment.

    Even masters in the spirit realm can''t bear the temperature here in this volcano. They can persist for a period of time. If they persist for a long time, there will be a big problem.

    The spirit bone warrior can last longer, but he can''t stay here for a long time, because staying here requires constant internal strength to resolve the heat wave and protect himself from the heat wave.

    In this way, the internal strength is consumed very quickly, even if a sufficient number of pills are prepared, they are not effective.

    But this man was sitting here, not moving at all, and he was still alive, not even a hair was burned.

    This man is plain dressed, not thin, but not strong. He is tall and looks like he is in his thirties. He is not handsome, but he appears resolute.

    In the magma below, a treasure knife rises and falls from time to time, and is constantly calcined in the magma.

    The temperature in the magma is enough to destroy ordinary treasures, but the sword shows no sign of damage. Under the roasting of the magma, the treasure light is bright, and it seems to go to a higher level.

    "Here, I can improve my knife technique and let me understand more artistic conception in the knife. Although I can''t step into the Lingyuan in one step, I''m infinitely close to this realm. As long as I like, I can enter it at any time." The man sitting on the stone wall said.

    If Fang Lin were here, he would certainly be shocked, because this person was the knife juechen who had appeared in the chaos demon valley.

    At this time, juechen is in this volcano, understanding the new knife technique, and his strength is constantly improving.

    Ps: the first change

 Chapter 1327

    The war between the two places is in full swing.

    For some reason, the top masters of the nine countries and the seven seas have not appeared for a long time. Unlike at the beginning of the war between the two places, the top masters of the two sides directly participated in the war and played in the dark.

    Now, the battle between the two places is still fierce, but the top players no longer appear.

    This may be that both sides are planning, or it may be that both sides are afraid of each other. A variety of reasons are mixed together, resulting in a somewhat embarrassing situation for both sides at present.

    Of course, the most direct reason is that both the nine countries and the seven seas must recognize it.

    That is the fall of the Buddha who lit the lamp!

    As the top master of the three religions, and even the elder generation of masters, the light Buddha plays an important role in the three religions. During the period when the Buddha''s head disappeared, the light Buddha seemed to become the leader of Buddhism.

    Such a strong man has a far-reaching and serious impact on the war between the two places.

    Now, the light Buddha fell in the territory of nine countries, which is a very serious blow to the three religions. Moreover, before the light Buddha fell, he used the power of faith, causing the monks of Buddhism to be injured to varying degrees, so that the number of Buddhists participating in the war decreased a lot in the next period of time.

    In this way, the offensive of the three religions is naturally not as fierce as before.

    The nine countries also have similar difficulties and embarrassments.

    The Qin emperor and the Yuan emperor have not appeared so far. No one knows when they will return. Only the Tang emperor is left. Although the Tang emperor is powerful, after all, there are two emperors missing, which makes him somewhat weak.

    In addition, a lot of things have happened in Dan League recently. The North spirit heavenly king and the west moon heavenly king have disappeared for a long time. I don''t know where they went. Even the senior management of Dan League have no idea about the whereabouts of the two heavenly kings.

    Perhaps, only Nanchen heavenly king and Dongji Heavenly King know the whereabouts of those two heavenly kings, but Nanchen and Dongji will not reveal them naturally.

    However, the king of Nanchen, who is in charge of the Dan League and controls the four sides, naturally cannot take action easily, unless there is a strong person who really threatens the Dan League, the king of Nanchen will take action.

    As for the East pole heavenly king, he disappeared for a period of time and returned to Dan Meng. No one knows where he went and what he did.

    However, after returning to Dan League, the East pole Heavenly King chose to close the pass, and has not passed the pass until now.

    According to some grapevine news within Dan Meng, the closure of the East polar heavenly king this time seems to last for a long time, and may even reach a hundred years.

    This grapevine was originally circulated within the Dan League, but it soon spread to all parties of the nine countries somehow.

    At this point, all parties in the nine countries are dissatisfied.

    Now is the most intense time of the war between the two places. The East polar heavenly king has the ability to change the war situation, but he is closed at this time. What does this mean?

    Many people think that the East polar heavenly king is not closed, but uses the name of closed to avoid the wind. He wants to protect himself at this moment, and then come out to take advantage when the war has a result.

    Dan Meng has never done such a thing before.

    Some people even speculate that the king of the west moon and the king of the North spirit have not appeared for a long time. I''m afraid they have long discussed it in order to avoid confrontation with the seven seas strong.

    For a time, danmeng was questioned by many people in the nine countries, and the leaders of all parties directly questioned danmeng''s inaction.

    For the doubts of the outside world, Nanchen heavenly king gave an explanation, but it was a very perfunctory explanation, and all parties naturally would not buy it.

    In fact, the Dan League is not inaction. On the contrary, in order to support the nine countries against the seven seas, the Dan League continuously supplies pills for the territory of the Tang state, which can be said to be non-stop day and night. There will never be a shortage of pills in the place with the most intense war.

    In addition to the supply of Dan medicine, Dan Meng also sent a considerable number of people to the war, and the number of war dead reached thousands.

    But in the eyes of all parties in the nine countries, Dan Meng still didn''t make much effort. If it really wanted to make efforts, why did the four heavenly kings delay to make a move?

    For such doubts, Nanchen heavenly king didn''t explain at all, and even told all parties of the nine countries very strongly that if the danmeng didn''t contribute to the work, the danmeng could withdraw from the war between the two places and cut off all support for the nine countries.

    As soon as these words came out, all parties of the nine countries immediately became dumbfounded. Even the imperial families of the upper three kingdoms, who had originally come fiercely, went back in despair halfway.

    It''s a joke. Although all parties of the nine countries have complaints and doubts about the danmeng, if the danmeng is forced to rush and withdraw directly from the war between the two places, the nine countries will undoubtedly be even worse.

    The most serious consequence, no one dares to think about, is that Dan Meng turned his gun to help the three religions deal with the nine countries.

    At this point, the nine countries are probably close to extinction.

    After the attitude of Nanchen heavenly king, the voices of all parties in the nine countries questioning Dan Meng were indeed much less, but they did not completely disappear, and they often talked in private.

    In this regard, all the people in Dan Meng are holding fire in their hearts and feel very aggrieved, but many senior figures in Dan Meng have expected such a thing.

    After all, danmeng is a huge force that can affect the situation in the two places. Its existence is too sensitive. The three religions are afraid of danmeng. Why are the nine countries afraid of danmeng?

    бдбдбдбд

    When Dan Meng was criticized, no one knew that the East polar heavenly king, who had been closed for a long time, quietly came out of his closed place in the middle of the night of one day.

    None of the Dan League masters who were guarding the Dharma outside noticed that the East pole heavenly king had left the pass.

    The East pole heavenly king looked at these danmeng high-level, and a few smiles appeared on his old face.

    Then, the king of the East pole flew up and went far away.

    In the middle of the journey, the Nanchen Heavenly King appeared and had a short conversation with the East pole heavenly king. Then the Nanchen heavenly king returned to danmeng with a complicated face.

    Until dawn in the East.

    On the vast sea far away, a dirty old man braved the wind and waves, stepped on a slightly strange stone tablet, and walked on the sea.

    The old man was the king of the East pole. He stepped on the stone tablet at a very fast speed, and was able to rush a thousand miles in almost an instant.

    Three religions, unbounded peak.

    This is the place where lingchanzi, a reclusive monk of Buddhism, recites sutras. Every morning and evening, lingchanzi will sit on the highest stone of unbounded peak, look to the West and recite Buddhist sutras.

    On this day, lingchanzi continued to chant sutras half way, but stopped abruptly.

    "Zen master, why did the chanting stop?" Under the boulder, there is a very young little monk, cocking his head and feeling puzzled.

    Lingzen, who also looked very young, smiled: "someone wants to kill Buddha."

    PS: second change

 Chapter 1328

    "Someone wants to kill Buddha?" Little desert''s face is full of doubts, and he still doesn''t understand what this sentence means. In his cognition, Buddha is inviolable and illusory. All living beings in the world should respect Buddha. Who can kill Buddha? Who dares to kill Buddha?

    Lingchanzi smiled and waved to the little monk. The latter came close to lingchanzi and respectfully saluted lingchanzi with his hands folded.

    "I''m going out. You can stay here, but don''t sneak out to play, okay?" Lingchanzi said gently, patting the round bald head of the small desert.

    Hearing this, the little monk suddenly blushed. He felt that he had secretly left the boundless peak to play before, and he had been known by the Zen master, which was really embarrassing.

    However, lingchanzi didn''t care about these things. The sword of his body leaped, that is, stepping on the lotus, reciting the Buddhist scriptures, and left the boundless peak with pride.

    "Farewell to Zen master." The little monk bowed down and chanted the Buddha''s name, devoutly and respectfully.

    The little monk didn''t see it. Lingzen patted him on the head, but it left nine incense scars on the head of the little monk.

    Buddhist monks, who have their hair shaved, should light six rings and incense scars on their heads with the incense in front of the Buddha.

    This is a Buddhist rule. It doesn''t exist at the beginning, but when a generation of eminent monks get it halfway, a ring scar naturally forms on their heads. Therefore, after shaving, Buddhist monks will point a ring scar on their heads with the incense in front of the Buddha.

    When ordinary monks shave, they will only have one or three incense scars. After entering the Buddhism, they will become novices.

    But lingchanzi left nine incense scars on the head of the little monk.

    This is of great significance. Even many eminent monks with positions in Buddhism are only six incense scars.

    The nine ring incense scars are the identity of a Buddhist monk. They have great wisdom and perseverance, and have the potential to become a Buddha.

    Lingchanzi is one of the best figures in Buddhism today. Like the Buddha''s head and the light Buddha, there are twelve incense scars on his head.

    And under the twelve stop point incense scars, I will be counted as nine Buddhist monks who stop point incense scars.

    Little desert is only three or four years into Buddhism. It has long been ordered to stop some incense scars. At first, it was only two, but now it has suddenly increased to nine.

    If other Buddhists see that no matter how pure their hearts are, they will be shocked and jealous.

    Lingchanzi walked away on the lotus, looked back at the little monk standing on the boundless peak, and his smile was more gentle.

    "After thousands of years, Buddhism still needs you to shoulder the heavy responsibility."

    бдбдбдбд

    With a black stone tablet, the king of the East pole came to the seven seas, with no joy or sorrow, but also with an indomitable momentum.

    The people of the three religions soon found the East pole heavenly king, but they did not recognize him as the East pole heavenly king.

    After all, even in the nine kingdoms, the East pole heavenly king is also a figure who can''t see the end. Let alone in the seven seas, many people know the East pole heavenly king, but few people can recognize the East pole heavenly king.

    "Stop! Who are you? How dare you trespass on my seven seas?" Several figures appeared, blocking the way of the East pole heavenly king, and the first of them spoke hard and looked alert.

    The East pole heavenly king did not stop, but still stepped on the black stone tablet and rushed towards them.

    "Death!" Several people were so angry that they immediately rushed to catch the old man who looked untidy.

    But unexpectedly, their respective means did not work at all, and they did not even fall on the king of the East pole, so they dissipated one after another.

    This scene surprised several people and realized that things were bad.

    "Make way." The East pole Heavenly King smiled lightly, and his body rushed forward. In a flash, these people of the three religions who blocked the way turned into powder and died with the wind.

    The three religions ushered in a major change and a huge crisis.

    бдбдбдбд

    In the land of magma, Yin Wuyan evaded the pursuits of the guards everywhere, but she was in this array, and the guards could know where she was anyway. Blindly fleeing, she couldn''t solve anything at all.

    But Yin Wuyan can''t help it now. This place is more dangerous than the dense forest of monsters before. There are too many volcanoes here, and craters can be seen everywhere. The ability of the watcher may be to directly control these volcanoes and make them explode if they want.

    Once these volcanoes erupt and the overwhelming magma sweeps in, it''s really a little too deadly. Even masters like Yin Wuyan dare not face up.

    Boom!!!

    The familiar sound of explosion sounded, and Yin Wuyan looked helpless, looking ahead. Sure enough, three volcanoes erupted at the same time, and the magma in them rose into waves, roaring towards him.

    This is what she will experience every day for several days. At first, she will be a little flustered, but now Yin Wuyan has found some ways to deal with it.

    When Yin Wuyan patted the Jiugong bag around her waist, she saw a crystal clear thing in her hand, which looked like ice.

    Yin Wuyan threw the thing in his hand towards the magma in front of him. The sword of the two collided, and the glittering and translucent thing immediately broke, and a terrible cold burst out.

    When the extremely cold air encounters the hot magma, it will naturally produce the effect of mutual restraint. The magma temperature will drop sharply, and the cold air will evaporate and dissipate rapidly.

    In this way, the magma could not pose a threat to Yin Wuyan and let him escape easily.

    "Fortunately, I brought these ten thousand year old ice, otherwise it was really troublesome." Yin Wuyan glanced back at the gradually cooling magma and said secretly in his heart.

    But then she was distressed again. Although Wannian ice could restrain magma, she didn''t bring much after all. This Wannian ice itself was very rare, and there were more Wannian ice in the whole seven seas. After all, there was a Wannian ice peak in daomen, where there were a lot of Wannian ice.

    As for Confucianism, there are not many ten thousand year ice, and Yin Wuyan basically brought all the ten thousand year ice of Confucianism with him.

    At present, there are still some Wannian ice in Yin Wuyan''s hand, and there is no problem for a period of time. But once Wannian ice runs out, Yin Wuyan will be in a very embarrassing situation.

    "I don''t know if Fang Lin is still alive? Has he been killed by the guards here?" Yin Wuyan thought of Fang Lin, but then shook his head, thinking that Fang Lin would not be so easy to be killed by the guards.

    "Eh?" At this time, Yin Wuyan suddenly saw a figure sitting in a volcano below.

    Yin Wuyan immediately went down to see what happened.

    Hum!

    A sky piercing blade came straight to Yin Wuyan.

    PS: the third watch

 Chapter 1329

    This knife came suddenly, Yin Wuyan was surprised, but after all, he was also a young master. As soon as he pointed out, the Confucian noble spirit condensed his fingertips, swept out his fingertips, and collided with the powerful knife that hit below.

    Boom~~~

    With a loud noise, the knife awn scattered and collapsed, while the finger awn also dimmed.

    Yin Wuyan stood in the air, with a pair of beautiful eyebrows frowning slightly, with some dignity and doubt.

    That knife just now made Yin Wuyan feel a lot of pressure, and fortunately, Yin Wuyan was able to resist it in a hurry. I''m afraid there is no way to stop this knife if he is a weaker martial artist.

    Judging from the power of this knife, Yin Wuyan knows the strength of the person below. It is estimated that there are two levels of Lingyuan.

    At the same time, juechen, sitting in the volcano, also opened his eyes and looked indifferently at Yin Wuyan above the sky.

    "Just as my new Sabre technique is about to be completed, I''ll take you to try the power of this Sabre technique." Juechen said, suddenly turning his palm into a knife, and waved it lightly towards Yin Wuyan.

    A strong and unparalleled knife gas swept directly towards Yin Wuyan. This strong knife gas seemed to be able to cut everything in heaven and earth.

    Yin Wuyan didn''t dare to be careless. He stepped on the foot of heaven and directly showed it, and with one foot, he fell down towards the knife gas below.

    With a bang, this powerful and majestic Sabre gas was immediately dissolved by the foot of heaven, and the strength of foot of heaven did not decrease much, and continued to disappear downward.

    Juechen''s indifferent face finally showed a trace of surprise. It seemed that she didn''t expect this woman to have such strength.

    "Well come!" Juechen roared, and rushed up, without the slightest retreat and evasion, and chose the most direct way to deal with it.

    I saw juechen''s breath surging around him, and the whole person was like a crazy knife out of its sheath, full of thrilling breath.

    Step on the foot of heaven and fall, and hit juechen hard.

    Listening to juechen''s stuffy hum, his figure retreated repeatedly, but he only withdrew from the distance of about seven steps, which was to stabilize his figure.

    Juechen is juechen after all. He was once the king of the younger generation of the nine countries a hundred years ago. A hundred years later, his strength is still strong.

    Yin Wuyan looked at juechen coldly, and her heart raised vigilance. She asked herself that once she stepped on the foot of heaven, even Fang Lin didn''t dare to fight hard with her body, but the man did this step and didn''t seem to be hurt.

    "Who are you?" Yin Wuyan asked, looking up and down with beautiful eyes to see some clues.

    "Your strength is not weak, and it is worth my effort." Juechen did not answer Yin Wuyan''s words, but said so.

    Yin Wuyan snorted softly, "I think you''re just ordinary. I didn''t get the upper hand just now."

    Juechen didn''t have much expression on his face and said indifferently, "that''s good, but I''m going to try my best now. Can you still get the upper hand?"

    "Hum! Of course! Who do you think you are?" Yin Wuyan sneered, slapping juechen with a palm.

    Juechen''s body did not move, and the same palm exploded. At the moment of the collision of their palms, their faces showed dignified colors.

    Both Yin Wuyan and juechen can feel the strength of the other side, which is far from being comparable to other martial artists in the same realm.

    Especially juechen, this feeling is particularly strong.

    He hasn''t met an opponent who can match him for a long time. When he was in high spirits a hundred years ago, there were oneortwo opponents who can match him. But now, among the martial artists in the same realm, he can''t find a person who can compete with him.

    This feeling made juechen very dissatisfied. He longed for a strong opponent. Only by fighting with the strong can he make his knife sharper.

    At present, the appearance of Yin Wuyan finally makes juechen feel equal, and also makes juechen more excited.

    "Come again, come again!" Juechen roared and fought with Yin Wuyan with bare hands without using his knife.

    Yin Wuyan is the same. She doesn''t like weapons at all. She often fights with people empty handed.

    The two fought for a long time, and Yin Wuyan saw that this guy had probably not done his best, or at present, he was not in the most complete state.

    Seeing the long battle, Yin Wuyan soon lost interest and didn''t want to entangle with juechen anymore. He stepped on the foot of heaven and played it one after another. For a time, juechen was quite embarrassed.

    "What a powerful move!" Juechen praised Yin Wuyan''s foot in heaven.

    "I can''t kick you to death!" Yin Wuyan scolded, and ancient words appeared on his forehead. For a time, Yin Wuyan was full of momentum and doubled his strength.

    Seeing this, juechen knew that the girl was going to be serious, so he stopped holding his hand and shouted, "knife!"

    Boom~~

    In the volcano, magma rose into the sky, with majestic fire waves.

    Yin Wuyan was surprised, and immediately retreated. Seeing this scene, she mistook juechen for the keeper here.

    Juechen stretched out his hand and saw that in the rolling magma, a treasure knife flew out and fell into juechen''s hand.

    A knife in hand, juechen is the real knife juechen.

    "Cut ~" a fierce drink, juechen waved his sword, suddenly cut down at Yin Wuyan, without mercy.

    From this knife, we can see that juechen and Fang Lin are the same kind of people, belonging to the kind of people who can destroy flowers with no pity.

    No matter how good-looking a woman is, people like juechen and Fanglin will not be soft hearted. They will kill and chop when they should.

    This knife hit, Yin Wuyan was vigilant, and he obviously felt that this knife was completely different from the previous methods used by juechen.

    If juechen was just trying his hand before, now he has used his real housekeeping skills.

    Without any hesitation, Yin wuyanshi exhibited the martial arts he had once performed, and a starry sky emerged behind him.

    Boom!

    This side of the starry sky flew out and rolled down against juechen.

    Dao mang collapsed, and was destroyed by this side of the starry sky. The power of the starry sky was not reduced, and he wanted to swallow juechen''s whole person.

    "Even if it is a starry sky, I will cut it!" Juechen drank heavily, and the sword in his hand suddenly ignited a flame.

    Burn the sky!

    Between the roaring, the flame and the knife Qi interweave, complement each other, and the power increases sharply.

    I saw a blade condensed by the flame and directly cut into the starry sky of Yin Wuyan.

    This is a real big collision. Both of them showed their ability to press the bottom of the box without any reservation.

    бдбдбдбд

    In the supreme temple, Fang Lin sat cross legged, silently recovering from his injury.

    The tenth killer of the nether world, that is, the thin man, was delirious at the moment, just like a living dead man.

    Ps: fourth, ask for recommended tickets and subscriptions, and there is another one

 Chapter 1330

    "Hoo, finally almost recovered." Fang Lin opened his eyes, took a breath, and healed in the supreme temple for many days. The injury left by the second tier array was basically healed.

    Fang Lin stood up and walked in front of the thin man. The latter looked dull and his eyes were distracted. Although he was not dead, he was basically a walking corpse.

    Fang Lin didn''t have any sympathy in his eyes. If it weren''t for Fang Lin''s clever means, he might have become one of the souls of this person''s men.

    "Kill me." The thin man made a weak voice in his mouth, with a trace of madness and supplication on his face.

    Fang Lin looked indifferent and said, "I don''t want to kill you for the time being."

    The thin man laughed miserably. If he hadn''t been physically restrained and unable to move, he would have ended up by himself, so as not to suffer so much.

    Fang Lin knew that this guy was not so easy to be tortured to death. After all, he was a Lingyuan warrior. Even if his body was sealed, his hands and feet were also broken by himself, but his body was still a Lingyuan realm. No matter how he was tortured, it would be difficult for him to die unless several vital points were damaged.

    This was originally the advantage of Lingyuan warrior, but now it has become the biggest torture of thin men. If their physical body is not so strong, it would be better to get rid of it earlier.

    The reason why Fang Lin kept this thin man was not to torture him. Fang Lin had no such abnormal interest.

    Besides, what''s fun about tormenting a man? It''s interesting to torment a woman.

    The reason why we keep this person is that we can learn more about Yinsha hall from him. This terrible force hidden in the dark has always been Fang Lin''s great trouble. We know too little about it, and we will inevitably be passive.

    After all, Gu Hanshan''s position in the hidden killing hall is not too high, and he knows only a limited number of things, while the Youming thirteen people are the real masters of the hidden killing hall, whose position is far better than Gu Hanshan''s, and they must know more things.

    Unfortunately, the thin man''s mouth is really hard. Fang Lin tortured him for so long, but he just got some unimportant news.

    From this point, we can see that people in the nether world are very unusual. They must have suffered extremely severe torture, so they have such tolerance.

    If ordinary people were tortured like this, they would have collapsed.

    Although the thin man became half dead, like a walking corpse, he always adhered to the last trace of clarity, and did not let Fang Lin get more valuable news.

    "Do you know that the fifth person in Youming has died in my hands?" Fang Lin said faintly.

    "What?" Hearing this, the thin man suddenly felt as if he had been hit hard, and he was stupid.

    But then he reacted and gave a sneer: "the fifth is far better than me. Can you kill him?"

    Fang Lin heard the words and smiled faintly, "is the fifth person you said an old guy in red? He is indeed dead."

    Hearing Fang Lin talking about the old man in red, the thin man suddenly felt a little uneasy. Although he was unwilling to believe it, if it was true, it would be terrible.

    "He''s dead, you don''t need to expect him to save you. And I think, with the style of your Yinsha hall, a killer like you, it''s estimated that no one will save you, not only won''t save you, but may even send someone to get rid of you, so that you won''t leak the news of Yinsha hall." Fang Lin said, looking at the thin man coldly.

    The thin man was silent, and even his breath was weak. His face had a complex expression that was constantly changing, and he didn''t know what was thinking in his heart.

    "The hidden death hall is cruel to its targets and will not be soft to its own people. I have learned this. As a person of the nether world, you want to know this better. Now you have a way to live in my hands, but if you fall into the hands of the hidden death hall, you will definitely die." Fang Lin said.

    "Hehe, for me, death is liberation." The thin man laughed.

    Fang Lin''s mouth flashed a curve: "are you really not afraid of death? Living in the world, you can do too many things, you can accomplish your wishes, you can make up for your regrets, you can go wherever you want to see people, but when people die, there is nothing."

    When people die, there is nothing left!

    The thin man''s brain buzzed, leaving only Fang Lin''s words.

    I''m relieved when I die, but am I really willing?

    The thin man thought that he had lost his fear of life and death since he became one of the thirteen people of the nether world.

    But now, the thin man has to admit that he has not forgotten life and death. As long as he is a person, he has the fear of death.

    After all, there are too many beauties in the world. Once you die, you can no longer feel anything, and everything is over.

    Through the ages, many people have been begging for longevity, immortality, and a little bit of poor Shouyuan, just don''t want to die, don''t want to close their eyes, and then lose everything.

    The skinny man is the same. After all, he didn''t really forget life and death. If possible, if there is a chance, he also wants to live.

    "You can continue to think, hesitate and insist, but my patience is limited. If you are still so hard spoken after ten days, I can only kill you or send you to Yinsha hall." Fang Lin said.

    Hearing that Fang Lin was going to give himself to Yinsha hall, the thin man immediately panicked and hurriedly said, "I''m willing to tell you everything about Yinsha hall!"

    "Good! As long as you tell me, I will let you live!" Fang Lin immediately said that it seemed that he had been waiting for the thin man for a long time.

    "I hope you swear." The thin man stared at Fang Lin and gritted his teeth.

    Fang Lin smiled and then made an oath.

    After swearing, the thin man took a deep breath and told what he knew about Yinsha hall.

    Fang Lin, on the other hand, became a listener, silently listening to what the thin man said.

    Also listening, there is the old mummy.

    бдбдбдбд

    Three religions, Xuehai holy courtyard.

    Xuehai holy academy is one of the four major schools of Confucianism. There are many masters in it, and many Confucian Tianjiao practice here.

    Situ Yue, one of the top masters of Confucianism, was also born in the self-taught haishengyuan, which also made the status of Xuehai Shengyuan in the four schools slightly higher.

    Of course, this is just what the people in Xuehai Shengyuan think. The four major schools of Confucianism have their own merits. Each of them is very powerful, and it is difficult to distinguish who is stronger.

    Today, an old figure, stepping on the black stone tablet, came to the core of Xuehai holy courtyard.

    Situ Yue, who was reclining in the Xuehai holy courtyard, suddenly jumped in his heart and immediately appeared outside the Xuehai holy courtyard.

    "Xiaoyueyue, long time no see, you are still so young and beautiful." The East pole heavenly king gave a chuckle and looked at the gloomy situ Yue.

    PS: Fifth watch, ask for recommended tickets and subscriptions

 Chapter 1331

    Situ Yue almost scolded when she heard the name "xiaoyueyue". Only this hateful old man in front of her could call herself like this. It was really hateful.

    "Dongji! How dare you come to the land of our three religions to provoke?" Situ Yue said in a very bad tone, and his whole body was full of momentum, like a bright moon, which was difficult to look directly at.

    The East pole Heavenly King smiled: "you are still the same as before, no woman at all, and no one dares to marry you like this."

    At this time, many people of Xuehai holy academy flew out and just heard the words of the East polar heavenly king. Those people of Xuehai holy Academy were stunned and stood there one by one, as if they had heard something incredible.

    Situ Yue''s face was even worse. She glared at those people in Xuehai holy courtyard and scolded, "what are you doing out? Get back to me!"

    "Yes, yes, yes!" Those people of Xuehai holy courtyard dare not talk much, and they returned to Xuehai holy courtyard one by one with disheartened faces. No one dared to take the lead, for fear that they would annoy situ Yue at this time.

    There were exceptions. An old man with a peaceful face and a white robe appeared next to situ Yue. At a glance, he felt that the old man was extraordinary, as if he were a man coming out of the book, full of elegance.

    "Ouch, Dean Lu also came out. In the first World War, you old boy ran fast enough. With so many masters of the three religions, you are the fastest." The East pole heavenly king saw the white robed old man and immediately burst out laughing.

    This old man in white robe is the president of Xuehai holy college and one of the great figures in Contemporary Confucianism. His strength is not much different from situ Yue.

    And because he is the old Dean of Xuehai holy courtyard, even situ Yue should maintain respect for him.

    After all, the most important thing of Confucianism is the prince of heaven and earth. The so-called teacher is to respect the teacher and respect the way. Even if situ Yue is now the most powerful in the world, he also has great respect for those enlightenment masters in those years.

    The old Dean is also deeply loved and respected by the Confucian people. In the eyes of many Confucian children, the old Dean is the most perfect person, without any shortcomings and defects.

    But the words of the East polar heavenly king just now made the old Dean, who has always been modest and polite and never lost his manners, blush with a rare blush, and have a somewhat shy attitude.

    "Dean Lu, I really admire you. How could you survive so many deaths?" The East pole heavenly king said again.

    Dean Lu''s face was blue and white, and he was so angry that he blew his beard and stared, and his heart was even more ashamed.

    "Dongji, shut up!" Situ Yue shouted.

    The king of the East pole curled his lips: "can''t you even tell the truth? Your Confucian school attaches importance to etiquette and education, and etiquette, righteousness and integrity should be the most clear, but this Dean Lu is really good. He is also a talent to watch his companion die and run away directly."

    "Dongji! You''re spitting blood!" Dean Lu couldn''t help it after all, and came with a bang towards the king of the East pole.

    This palm, condenses the noble spirit of Confucianism of President Lu, and contains the power of countless words, which is powerful enough to be shocking.

    Boom~~

    A palm fell, and the majestic palm print was boundless. Under this palm print, the whole person of the East pole heavenly king looked extremely small.

    "Taoism stresses self-cultivation, while Confucianism stresses self-restraint. If you don''t agree with this statement, you''ll hit someone. It''s really inconsistent with your identity as the dean." The East pole heavenly king said, casually took it out in his ear, and then bounced at the huge palm print.

    At this moment, the world seemed to be at a standstill.

    The palm print that originally came from the momentum dissipated invisibly in an instant. President Lu didn''t even react. The palm he made with all his strength had been dissolved by the king of the East pole.

    Situ Yue was shocked and looked at the East pole heavenly king in disbelief.

    "Xiaoyueyue, don''t stare so big. I''m not naked. Why are you so surprised?" The East pole heavenly king said happily.

    How can situ Yue not be surprised?

    "Have you stepped into the realm of immortality?" Situ Yue''s voice trembled slightly and asked a question that shocked Dean Lu.

    When hearing situ Yue''s question, all the people in Xuehai holy courtyard were dumbfounded. Many Confucian children who didn''t even know why they were immortal didn''t understand it at all.

    Only after reaching a certain level and knowing the several levels behind the cultivation process, can we understand the meaning of situ Yue''s question.

    Indelible, this is a heavy realm, and it is also the realm that countless immortals dream of stepping into.

    Above the spiritual source, you can enter the realm of immortality, have a long life, can rejuvenate once, return to the state of the youngest peak, rebuild blood and muscles.

    The top powers in this era are basically in the realm of immortality, such as situ Yue, cangyunzi and the three emperors.

    However, the realm of immortality is not so. It is also divided into small immortality and big immortality.

    After the breakthrough of Lingyuan martial arts, they can step into the realm of small longevity. They are called small longevity and can easily live beyond 10000 years old.

    However, the general longevity of young and elderly people is basically between 20000 and 30000 years, and less people live beyond 30000 years.

    After the completion of the five realms of xiaochangsheng, you can launch an impact towards the realm of dachangsheng, but achieving dachangsheng is ten times and a hundred times more difficult than achieving xiaochangsheng.

    This requires not only sufficient accumulation and resources, but also air transportation and opportunity.

    At this time, there are very few elder people. Basically, they can count with two hands.

    It can be said that the great elders of this era are the strongest ones.

    As for immortality, it is above the greater realm of longevity. As long as the physical body is immortality, it can survive forever, without the limitation of longevity in theory.

    In other words, as long as you step into the realm of immortality, it is basically difficult to die, and it is not a problem to live to the next era.

    In today''s era, whether there is an immortal strong has always been a mystery.

    In terms of the nine kingdoms, so far, there has been no immortal strong man. Many people speculate that the old three emperors have not fallen, and they are silently reclining, trying to step into the immortal realm.

    But this is just a rumor, and it is still unknown how.

    The most people think that it is the contemporary Qi Tian demon saint of the demon beast family who has stepped into the immortal realm.

    Although Qi Tian demon saint has become famous for only a thousand years and has been missing for 500 years, he is indeed the strongest person who is most likely to have stood in the immortal realm.

    In those days, Qi Tian demon Saint swept the nine countries and seven seas, and no one could defeat him, which was known as invincible in the world.

    Now, the king of the East pole, who is sloppy and doesn''t look like an expert, seems to have stepped into the realm of immortality.

    PS: the first change

 Chapter 1332

    "How is it possible? Is it so easy to enter the immortal realm? It is absolutely impossible!" Dean Lu shook his head again and again. He didn''t believe or think that the East polar heavenly king could step into the realm of immortality.

    The East pole heavenly king looked at the Dean Lu and said with a light smile, "have I stepped into immortality? You can have a try. If you can''t fight, turn around and run like the last time. Anyway, your running skills are so good."

    Dean Lu was so angry that he almost wanted to vomit blood. This Oriental heavenly king always wanted to expose his previous scandals, which made him a dean. How can he stand in front of those Confucian children in Xuehai holy Academy in the future?

    However, it''s not surprising that the king of the East pole. Although President Lu looks like a human model, he did something about fleeing in the last war between the two places. Although it didn''t cause any impact, it was a stain after all.

    At that time, President Lu and several strong men of the three religions besieged the East pole heavenly king, but at that time, the East pole heavenly king was already very powerful, and President Lu was not an opponent at all.

    Seeing the bad situation, Dean Lu ran away directly without looking back, but the three masters who joined hands were all killed by the East pole heavenly king, and only Dean Lu survived.

    Many people of Sanjiao don''t know the truth, thinking that President Lu is strong, so they can survive.

    But in fact, he escaped at the last minute, which President Lu naturally would not admit. After all, if the matter spread, it would have a great impact on him.

    "East pole, tell me, have you stepped into the realm of immortality?" Situ Yue looked directly at the East pole heavenly king and asked in a deep voice, and he was very concerned about it.

    The king of the East pole scratched his messy and dirty hair and said casually, "maybe you should step in."

    Situ Yue frowned tightly and stared at the East pole heavenly king. She was still not sure whether the East pole heavenly king really stepped into the immortal realm. She couldn''t notice it at all without really fighting with the East pole heavenly king.

    "No matter whether you have reached the immortal state or not, I''ll know by trying." Situ Yue said sternly.

    "Come on, come on, let me see if xiaoyueyue has made much progress over the years?" The East polar King Rao said with interest.

    Situ Yue snorted coldly, and without much temptation, he came directly towards the East pole heavenly king.

    Step on foot!

    The supreme martial art of Confucianism, which was displayed by situ Yue, was extremely terrifying. A giant foot appeared, as if it could crush all living things and suppress all enemies in the world.

    This is one of the most powerful martial arts of Confucianism. Among all the people of contemporary Confucianism, situ Yue carried it forward, and it is also situ Yue''s unique skill to become famous.

    Yin Wuyan, the disciple of situ Yue, although he can also step on the foot of heaven, his cultivation is far inferior to situ Yue, and his mastery of stepping on the foot of heaven is not at a level at all.

    If the original power of stepping on the foot of heaven is ten, then when situ Yue displays it, the power of stepping on the foot of heaven can reach twelve.

    "There is nothing new. It was this move in those days, but it is still this move now. There are many Confucian martial arts, so won''t you use something else?" The East pole Heavenly King buttoned his ears and said with some dissatisfaction.

    Situ Yue didn''t say a word, and fell down with a crash.

    I saw the East pole Heavenly King lightly point out a finger, this finger, no breath fluctuations, as if the East pole heavenly king just casually stretched out a finger.

    But such a very simple action made the foot of heaven unable to fall at all.

    It seems that there is an invisible force that stops stepping on the foot of heaven.

    Situ Yue''s eyes were frozen, and her expression was even more ugly. She did her best to step on the foot of heaven, without any reservation. Even the Buddha''s head could not resist it so easily.

    But the East pole heavenly king did it, and it seemed very relaxed and didn''t take much effort. This situation was difficult for situ Yue to accept. She couldn''t believe that the East pole heavenly king was so strong.

    "I''d better give it back to you." The East pole heavenly king said, and with a move of his finger, he saw that stepping on the foot of heaven was going towards situ Yue instead.

    "How is it possible?" Dean Lu was very surprised that the East pole heavenly king should be so terrible. Such a powerful move of stepping on the foot of heaven could not hurt the East pole heavenly king at all, but was pushed back by the East pole heavenly king.

    This time, President Lu was a little flustered. After all, with his strength, he couldn''t stop the power of stepping on the foot of heaven.

    Situ Yue gritted her teeth and stepped on the foot again. Her feet collided and offset each other.

    Boom~~~

    The whole seven seas seemed to tremble with a deafening noise, and countless people of the three religions felt an extremely powerful breath suddenly burst out.

    Especially the people of Xuehai holy courtyard, who are closest to the place of outbreak, can more clearly feel the terrible momentum brought by the collision of two feet.

    The two steps on the foot of heaven dissipated, and situ Yue looked very dignified. Although she was only a little tentative, she had basically concluded that the East pole heavenly king might have entered the immortal realm.

    At the thought of this, situ Yue''s heart was very heavy, because the strong in the immortal realm was really too terrible, and was not comparable to the strong in the immortal realm.

    The gap between the two is like cloud mud, more like mole ants and dragons.

    No matter how many immortals are, they are all jokes in front of the invincible, and one hand is enough to wipe them out.

    Only those who do not destroy the strong can compete with those who are also in the realm of immortality. All ants are under immortality.

    But among the three religions, is there any one who will never destroy the strong?

    Situ Yue knew that there must be strong people in the three religions, but even if there is, it is not easy to fight. Unless the three religions are facing the disaster of extinction, those strong people will appear to rescue.

    After all, in such a state, everything has been underestimated. Even if the three religions really perish, perhaps those who do not destroy the strong will not care too much.

    What they care about is whether they can further live as long as the sky.

    "Dongji, you have reached such a state. Why are you here? Are you here for the war between the two places?" Situ Yue said coldly, but also delaying time.

    She knew very well that she was just in the realm of eternal life. Although she had stepped into the realm of eternal life, she was certainly not the opponent of the East pole heavenly king. It was the best policy to delay time and wait for the arrival of strong assistance.

    The East pole heavenly king said, "I''ve thought too much. I just came to see my old friends in the past. Is your master still alive?"

    Hearing the East pole Heavenly King mention his master, situ Yue''s expression changed again: "the master is still there naturally."

    The East pole Heavenly King nodded: "that''s good, it''s good to live. If I die, I''m much more boring to do this. Since he''s still alive, I''ll send him to die."

    PS: second, subscribe more

 Chapter 1333

    Poof!

    A mouthful of bright red blood spurted out of Yin Wuyan''s mouth, some of which was stained on her dress, looking sad and beautiful.

    In the strong duel with juechen, Yin Wuyan lost after all.

    "You lost!" Juechen stood up with his knife, didn''t vomit blood, but his face was slightly pale and his breathing was a little short. It was really much better than Yin wordless vomit blood.

    Yin Wuyan looked a little ugly, wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth with the back of his hand, and was unwilling and surprised in his heart.

    Yin Wuyan will lose, not because her strength is not as good as juechen, but because she is in a bad state. She was cut off by Fang Lin Yijian in the second tier array before. Although she has recovered, it is the injury of the broken arm after all, and the vitality of the loss can not be recovered so quickly.

    Moreover, Yin Wuyan has been avoiding magma before, and the internal strength consumption is not small. It can be said that he is in poor condition and is not at the most perfect peak.

    Juechen is different. He has been practicing knife skills in the volcano. He is in excellent condition, and his spirit is at the peak. In addition, his own strength is strong enough, so he can naturally take advantage of Yin Wuyan.

    "You just beat me a little. If I hadn''t been injured, could you win me?" Yin Wuyan said rather angrily.

    Juechen said indifferently, "you are really in a bad state, but I don''t try my best, and I still have reservations. If I let go of my best, you will lose."

    "Who won''t boast? I haven''t done my best yet." Yin Wuyan said unwilling to show weakness.

    "Now that you have lost, I will cut off your head and say your name. I will not die an unknown person under the knife." Juechen said, holding the sword in one hand.

    The treasure knife was no longer wrapped in cloth at the moment, revealing its true face. The silver light was flashing, and the blade was dazzling. Although it didn''t look too special, it was an extraordinary knife anyway.

    Juechen with a knife in his hand is the real juechen. For him, the knife is a part of his body and must not be missing.

    Hearing this, Yin Wuyan laughed, "do you still want to kill me? Think too much? Can you kill me?"

    Juechen looked at Yin Wuyan coldly, and his body moved suddenly, just like a meteor catching up with the moon, appearing behind Yin Wuyan.

    A clean knife fell directly at the back of Yin Wuyan''s neck, which seemed to be to cut off Yin Wuyan''s head directly.

    Such ruthless, completely without the slightest pity for incense and jade, and there was no hesitation and wavering when starting.

    "You are very fast." Yin Wuyan''s figure also flickered, which was to avoid juechen''s knife and draw a distance from it.

    Juechen''s knife fell to the ground, and he frowned. He seemed a little dissatisfied. He looked at Yin Wuyan again, and his eyes were more murderous.

    "Within three knives, take your life." Juechen shouted, and another knife chopped at Yin Wuyan again.

    Juechen''s knife is very fast. It is estimated that few people in the same realm can avoid juechen''s knife, so they can only choose to fight with it.

    But Yin Wuyan is a strange figure, and the speed is also very fast. When a knife strikes, she can always easily avoid it.

    The second knife failed again. Yin Wuyan''s jade feet nodded in the air. His body was as smart and light as a swallow, avoiding the magnificent second knife.

    Juechen can see that this girl is not only strong, but also good at body method. She basically has no obvious weakness except that she is not too strong in body.

    Although juechen''s face was expressionless, he was a little surprised at Yin Wuyan''s strength in his heart. After all, Yin Wuyan seemed to be young. Unless he was the same as himself, Yin Wuyan was so young. With such strength, he could be called a peerless genius and a leader of an era.

    Of course, juechen himself is also a genius among geniuses. A hundred years ago, only a few twoorthree young people could be his opponents. Other so-called young geniuses were a bunch of local chickens and dogs in his eyes.

    "You have two knives in the past, and there is one left. Can you kill me?" Yin Wuyan said proudly.

    Juechen sneered and didn''t rashly take out the knife. He knew that the girl''s body method was very fast, and his speed of taking out the knife was at most between Bozhong, so he couldn''t kill her.

    Therefore, juechen chose another method.

    See juechen raised his sword, and immediately the magma in several volcanoes below boiled, converging towards juechen.

    Yin Wuyan changed color slightly, but she was still very calm. She was confident that the other party could not kill herself in the next knife.

    "I have understood this Sabre for a long time. Now I have something to gain, so I''ll let you try its power first." Juechen said, the sword in his hand roared, swept the rolling magma, and came towards Yin Wuyan.

    It can be seen to the naked eye that the rolling magma is condensed into a knife, which not only has the edge of the knife, but also has the scorching heat of the magma itself.

    The blade made of magma is extremely majestic, as if it could break the mountain and split the sea. Yin Wuyan looks like it, the ancient words on his forehead flicker, and with a flash of his body, he disappears without a trace.

    Boom~~

    A knife in the past, did not kill Yin Wuyan, or let it escape.

    Juechen saw this and sighed secretly. The other party still had strength after all. He was not the kind of person who could be killed easily. He didn''t take her life within three knives, which made juechen feel a little uncomfortable and a little depressed.

    "You are careless!" Yin Wuyan''s voice suddenly sounded. She didn''t run away, but appeared behind juechen, and a golden pen was on juechen''s back neck.

    Yin Wuyan''s face was pale. In order to avoid juechen''s powerful and fierce knife just now, he consumed too much power, and now he is a little over consumed.

    But even so, Yin Wuyan also seized the opportunity to grasp the situation, making juechen''s life in her hands.

    Juechen didn''t have any surprise: "you''re really good. I haven''t met an opponent like you for a long time."

    "With so much nonsense, do you want to die or live?" Yin Wuyan said impatiently.

    Juechen looked as usual: "do you think this will win?"

    "Isn''t it? Your life is in my hands. As long as I want, I can kill you now." Yin Wuyan said, and the golden pen in his hand was slightly forced, making juechen''s back neck pierced and blood flowing out.

    "Although my knife didn''t touch you, the knife gas has entered your body, haven''t you noticed?" Juechen said.

    Hearing this, Yin Wuyan was stunned at first, and then his expression changed greatly.

    A very terrible knife gas was rampaging in Yin Wuyan''s body, as if she wanted to make a mess in her body before she gave up.

    PS: Third, I have a cold. My chicken feels bad. I need to take a rest

 Chapter 1334

    Yin Wuyan was aware of the sword Qi in his body, and he knew it was bad. The sword Qi in his body was too fierce. If it was allowed to exist in his body, I was afraid it would cause great damage to himself.

    Without any hesitation, Yin Wuyan moved and ran away towards the distance. At the same time, two strings of small bells around his waist made a clear sound of tinkling.

    The sound of the bell kept ringing, and an invisible and gentle force entered Yin Wuyan''s body, dissolving the knife gas in Yin Wuyan''s body a little bit.

    Juechen just wanted to catch up, but found his body stiff and unable to move.

    At this time, juechen realized that his back neck was punctured by the golden pen. Although it was only a skin wound, there must be another mystery on the golden pen, maybe it was poisonous.

    Fortunately, the stiffness of the body did not last too long, only a few breathing Kungfu recovered, but these breathing Kungfu also made Yin Wuyan escape far away, and there was no way to catch up again.

    Juechen coldly looked at the direction of Yin Wuyan''s escape, and touched the wound of the afterforce. It was only a needle''s eye, but there was more than blood. Obviously, there was a big problem with the golden pen.

    "This woman should be a person of three religions, but her means are also clever." Juechen said.

    Just as he was about to return to the volcano below, a figure quietly appeared in front of him.

    "That who, be all right." The visitor made a light smile, as if he had been familiar with juechen, but he didn''t even know juechen''s name.

    Juechen saw this person, his eyes suddenly cold, and his momentum rose again. It seemed that he was going to fight if he didn''t agree.

    "Why are you so excited? I don''t have a holiday with you. Don''t shout to fight and kill as soon as you come up." The visitor said again, but looking at his smiling appearance, it doesn''t seem to be afraid of juechen.

    "I didn''t expect to see you here." Juechen said, his tone was flat, and his expression was also very indifferent.

    The visitor is Fang Lin.

    After coming out of the supreme temple, Fang Lin found her location through the marks left on Yin Wuyan. When he first came here, he didn''t see Yin Wuyan, but saw this juechen.

    Fang Lin was surprised, and he could see that juechen seemed to have just experienced a fierce battle, so it could be inferred that Yin Wuyan met this juechen and they fought.

    "I didn''t expect to see you here. It''s all fate." Fang Lin said with a smile.

    Juechen looked at Fang Lin coldly, with a trace of murderous intent diffuse out.

    Fang Lin didn''t look at his smiling face. In the depths of his eyes, the killing machine also loomed, with the meaning of shooting juechen.

    It is no wonder that although they have no hatred, they are both inheritors of the supreme temple. With this identity, as long as they meet, they are enemies.

    Fang Lin wants to seize the supreme inheritance of juechen, and juechen also has the same idea.

    This is the second time the two met. The first time, juechen appeared in the chaos demon valley. Fang Lin and several people joined hands, and it was difficult to defeat juechen.

    Now, Fang Lin is confident that he has the ability to fight against this juechen and even has the opportunity to defeat it.

    "You are much better than before." Juechen said, slightly moved.

    Juechen remembers clearly that he first met Fang Lin in the chaos demon valley. At that time, Fang Lin was very weak in his eyes and was simply vulnerable. If silver fox had not helped Fang Lin at that time, I''m afraid juechen would have hacked Fang Lin to death.

    "That''s because your progress is too slow, so I caught up." Fang Lin said with a faint smile.

    Juechen smiled and said nothing. He admitted that Fang Lin had made rapid progress. How long has it been since chaos demon Valley? Fang Lin was only a spirit warrior at that time, but now he is close to the spirit source. Such a promotion speed is extremely dazzling and terrible everywhere.

    And juechen? A hundred years ago, he was already in the nine realm of spirit and bone. He sealed himself and has been reborn until now. Although the realm has also been improved, he still hasn''t stepped into the realm of Lingyuan.

    In comparison, juechen''s speed of ascension is indeed a little slow.

    But this is not because juechen''s talent is not enough, but because he wants to do it on purpose. He wants to accumulate and make himself stronger in the spirit bone realm. Only after breaking through the spirit source in this way can he be invincible in the spirit source realm.

    If juechen wants to, he can step into the Lingyuan now, but in that case, he doesn''t reach the level in juechen''s mind, which will leave a regret.

    And for such a Tianjiao as juechen, the improvement of realm is nothing. It is mainly the strength of oneself that is the main pursuit.

    "Did you fight with a little girl just now?" Fang Lin asked.

    Juechen heard the words and nodded without concealment.

    Seeing his nod, Fang Lin showed a teasing look: "how? Did you win or lose? It seems that you didn''t take advantage of anything."

    Juechen said, "it doesn''t seem to matter to you whether you win or lose. Since you appear, hand over the inheritance."

    Fang Lin laughed, "just in time, I also need your inheritance. Give it to me."

    As soon as he said this, juechen''s eyes suddenly flashed cold, and the sword in his hand suddenly cut out.

    "Ouch? Why is there no cloth on your knife?" Fang Lin laughed, and the xuanhai Jiaogu gun appeared in his hand. He didn''t avoid it, so he chose to be hard with juechen.

    Keng~~~

    The sound of metal and iron sounded, which made people''s eardrums ache. The place where the two weapons collided seemed to distort the air.

    The body of xuanhai Jiaogu gun suddenly bent, almost into a half arc shape. Fang Lin looked awe inspiring, and immediately took the method of unloading force to remove most of the force of juechen''s knife.

    In this way, xuanhai Jiao bone gun can survive. Otherwise, the power of this knife is likely to directly break the xuanhai Jiao bone gun.

    Juechen''s attack was very fast. After a knife, a continuous knife came quickly, giving Fang Lin no chance to breathe.

    Fang Lin saw this, and the Kirin battle suit was displayed, covering the whole body, and the power of demon bones was poured into the xuanhai Jiaogu gun, so that the gun can withstand the powerful power of juechen.

    Rao is so, Fang Lin still feels a little hard, and juechen''s power is really a little scary. He can crush any strong spirit bone, and the masters who are twoorthree heavier than Lingyuan are not weak at all.

    Fang Lin was frightened, and juechen was even more frightened.

    For no other reason, Fang Lin could have a hard regret with himself, and he didn''t lose anything. It can be said that there are future and future, which is greatly beyond juechen''s expectation.

    "Huh?" The fight was in full swing, and Fang Lin and juechen both moved their eyebrows, looking at each other in surprise.

    "Have you absorbed the power of other inheritors?" Fang Lin and juechen almost said this sentence with one voice.

    PS: Fourth, that''s all for today. I thought Chongqing was relatively warm, but I didn''t expect it to be so cold. I caught a cold last night. I''m really in no state, and I feel like people have been hollowed out..

 Chapter 1335

    There are twelve temples in total, so there are twelve Temple inheritors.

    Besides having a supreme temple, Fang Lin absorbed another inheritor who died there under the falling magic cliff and got his inheritance. It is considered that one person has two inheritors of the supreme temple.

    At this moment, Fang Lin also felt twoorthree different inheritance breath from juechen, which shows that juechen, like himself, has absorbed the inheritance of other inheritors, and should be more than himself.

    Fang Lin stared at juechen, and juechen also looked at Fang Lin. both of them were alert and coveted.

    "How many traditions have you absorbed?" Fang Lin asked.

    Juechen''s face was expressionless: "in addition to my own inheritance, I also absorbed two other inheritance."

    Fang Lin''s heart sank when he heard this. This juechen was really powerful. Unexpectedly, one person had three passes of the supreme temple, more than himself.

    However, it is no wonder that the inheritors of the supreme Temple themselves fight each other. No matter who meets whom, they will want to seize the inheritance of each other.

    Fang Lin was lucky. He happened to meet a inheritor who died there at the foot of the falling magic cliff. Otherwise, it would be difficult for Fang Lin to inherit other supreme temples.

    But this juechen is different. In addition to his own inheritance, the other two estimates are snatched from other inheritors, which is obtained by hard power, not by luck.

    Twelve inheritance, now Fang Lin and juechen add up, there are five here, basically two people divided half of the inheritance.

    "How did you get another inheritance?" Juechen asked.

    Fang Lin pie pie mouth: "good luck, picked it up."

    This statement was originally true, but in juechen''s voice, he felt that Fang Lin was teasing himself and was unwilling to tell the truth.

    "No matter how you get it, the two inheritance on you will soon belong to me." Juechen shouted loudly, and the sword in his hand cut horizontally towards Fang Lin again.

    Fang Lin was not afraid at all. He turned the power of the flesh, plus the power released by the kylin demon bone, and waved the xuanhai Jiao bone gun in his hand.

    Boom!!!

    This time, both of them used all their strength without any reservation, which can be called the most extreme confrontation between the two in terms of strength.

    But hearing the bang, Fang Lin''s long gun suddenly broke, and the knife in juechen''s hand was unstoppable, and came directly towards Fang Lin''s chest.

    If this square forest is cut, it is estimated that the square forest will be directly split in two.

    At the critical moment, Fang Lin stepped on the Jiuchong sky and exerted his speed to the extreme. Between the lightning and flint, he wiped with the treasured knife.

    Poof!

    Even if he was not really cut, Fang Lin''s chest was still cut with a blood mark. Fortunately, the protection of kylin''s fighting spirit blocked most of the power of this knife, otherwise it would not be such a simple thing as a blood mark.

    Fang Lin retreated, glanced at the short gun in his hand, and sighed in his heart that the xuanhai Jiaogu gun was destroyed after all.

    Fang Lin has been using this gun for a long time. When he was only a Tianyuan warrior at the beginning, he got this weapon in the Infinite War hall, which was given by long Zhiming.

    Fang Lin still remembers very clearly that he bet with long Zhiming in the limitless war hall and won long Zhiming before he got this weapon.

    This xuanhai Jiaogu gun was made from the backbone of Jiaolong. It was a very good weapon, but it was a pity that it was destroyed after all.

    Juechen''s knife is so powerful that even the backbone of Jiaolong can''t bear the strength of this knife.

    Although Fang Lin is not short of weapons, he still used it for so long and destroyed it. It''s really distressing.

    However, this is not a time of heartache. Fang Lin pocketed the broken gun and took out the ancient spear.

    With the ancient spear in his hand, Fang Lin was murderous, his hair was flying, and a touch of blood light appeared in the depths of his eyes.

    The next moment, Fang Lin rushed directly to juechen in his madness and killing intention, and the ancient spear in his hand, with an indomitable momentum, directly stabbed into juechen''s heart.

    Juechen saw that Fang Lin came, and the momentum was completely different from that of the night. He was also secretly surprised, but he was completely fearless, waved his knife and directly met Fang Lin.

    This time, it was the conflict between the ancient spear and the sword, and it was also the collision between Fang Lin and juechen again.

    Boom~~

    It''s like the roar of thunder and the collapse of mountains.

    At the moment when the ancient spear came into contact with the sword, Fang Lin snorted stiffly, and blood gushed out, but the murderous intent and Madness on his body did not decrease, and his strength completely burst out in an instant.

    Juechen was not much better. There was a trace of blood flowing down the corner of his mouth. Not only that, his hands were injured by the murderous gas contained in the ancient spear, with wounds and blood constantly exuding.

    At the next moment, the two men flew out backwards. No matter Fang Lin or juechen, their bodies were scarred and their strength seemed to be exhausted, and they felt extremely tired.

    Juechen''s feeling is stronger than Fang Lin. he had already fought with Yin Wuyan before fighting with Fang Lin. although he was not injured, he also consumed a lot.

    Now I fight with Fang Lin again. I didn''t expect that Fang Lin''s strength was so strong. Juechen tried his best. It was just that Fang Lin fought a match and didn''t get the upper hand.

    Juechen stood with a knife. Although his hands were dripping with blood, his momentum was still strong. It seemed that there was infinite power in his body.

    Fang Lin''s chest is undulating, holding an ancient spear in his hand. His momentum is the same, and his killing intention is stronger. The crazy fighting spirit in his eyes is higher for a while.

    "Boy, don''t continue to fight. This guy hasn''t used his full strength yet." The old mummy persuaded Fang Lin to retreat for the time being.

    Although Fang Lin was highly motivated, he also kept sober and rational. Hearing the words of the old mummy, he also had a sense of avoiding war.

    Although Fang Lin really wants to get the three supreme inheritance of juechen, it seems that it is not so easy to get it now.

    Fang Lin can''t judge whether juechen has done his best, but he must still have a backhand, and juechen hasn''t used the power of supreme inheritance, so it''s certain to have reservations.

    Fang Lin also did not use the supreme inheritance, because both sides knew too much about the supreme Temple inheritance. Once used, it would be easy for the other party to crack it.

    If we continue to fight, it is likely to be the result of losing both sides. It is meaningless, and the guards here will find opportunities.

    Just thinking of this, the volcanoes below erupted abruptly, and the magma rolled in, forming a momentum of skyrocketing.

    "You two are playing so lively, but it''s a pity that you want to take advantage of me." The lazy voice sounded, and in the rolling magma, a young man sat on the throne of fire, one hand on his head, and looked at Fang Lin and juechen with a faint smile.

    PS: first, the state is poor and continues

 Chapter 1336

    Xuehai holy courtyard.

    After the East pole heavenly king said to send him to death, situ Yue''s expression changed dramatically, and Dean Lu beside him was even more shocked.

    What kind of person is situ Yue''s master? Everyone in the three religions knows that it is a strong person of the same generation as the burning lamp Buddha. Although it has not appeared for a long time, it is an ancestor that everyone in the three religions should respect.

    The East pole heavenly king said that he would send the elder to die. What does this mean? It is simply a blatant provocation against Confucianism and the whole three religions.

    "Dongji, do you know what you are talking about?" Situ Yue said in a gloomy tone. If she didn''t know that she was not the opponent of the East pole heavenly king, she must let the East pole Heavenly King pay for this sentence.

    The East pole Heavenly King seemed to feel too tired to stand, so he squatted directly on the black stone tablet and said, "your master has lived so long, it''s time to die. It''s boring to linger."

    "Are you going to declare war on the three religions?" Dean Lu said in a deep voice, and fine sweat had seeped from his forehead.

    The East pole heavenly king looked at Dean Lu disdainfully: "what you said is nonsense. I''ve come here. Can I give you a New Year greeting? Of course, it''s a declaration of war."

    After a pause, the East polar heavenly king said in a voice, "all the masters of the three religions, one by one, come and die."

    The whole seven seas and three religions, no matter where they are, hear the voice of the East pole heavenly king, which seems to have some kind of coercion, making many people in the three religions feel uneasy.

    And more people of the three religions are extremely angry.

    "Dare to declare war on the three religions! It''s too arrogant!"

    "There are so many masters of our three religions. It''s nothing to say that we are just an East pole heavenly king!"

    "This old guy is really crazy. Just stay in Dan Meng and have to die."

    "To suppress him, Dan Meng has long been disagreeable."

    бдбдбдбд

    The people of the three religions talked about it one after another. The people of Buddhism are fine. After all, they are pure hearted and have few desires, while Confucianism and Taoism are angry and can''t do it one by one. They want to come together to attack the king of the East pole.

    In Xuehai holy courtyard, a group of Confucian masters rushed out immediately. They couldn''t bear it anymore. The East pole Heavenly King''s words were too arrogant. Even if they knew that the East pole Heavenly King''s strength was unpredictable, they would meet the East pole heavenly king for a while.

    "Formation!" Dean Lu shouted loudly, and the masters of the Xuehai holy academy understood one after another, and their bodies kept moving, surrounding the East pole heavenly king in the middle.

    There are a total of 16 masters of Xuehai holy academy, each of whom has reached the nine peaks of the spiritual pulse, and only one step away from entering the realm of xiaochangsheng.

    And the array composed of these 16 people is also quite esoteric, which was created by a powerful Confucian many years ago.

    As long as the array is completed, the sixteen people can rely on each other''s strength to form a perfect cycle, endless and powerful.

    Moreover, the strength of 16 people will be improved. Even the eldest, trapped in such an array, will have a headache.

    If the little elder is trapped in the array, it is basically more difficult to rush out.

    In addition, the most powerful place in this town is that there can also be a person who can suppress the battle.

    Sixteen people form an array, and then one person presses the eye of the array, making this town almost flawless.

    The strength of the person who pressed the array must be higher than that of the other 16 people, and all the power released by the 16 people will also be concentrated on the person who pressed the array, making the person who pressed the array reach an unimaginable level in a short time.

    And the person who pressed the battle was naturally Dean Lu.

    The king of the East pole looked left and right, and then looked at Dean Lu, who was the one who pressed the array in the sky, with deep disdain on his face: "do you want to deal with me with this trick of fooling children? It''s so easy to think, you Confucian people seem to be reading silly."

    Dean Lu and all the strong men in Xuehai holy courtyard are angry. They are very proud of this array, but they are so unbearable in the mouth of the East pole heavenly king. How can they not be angry?

    Situ Yue stood aside, looking at all this coldly, and did not prevent Dean Lu from bringing people to the battle.

    In fact, she is not sure whether the East pole heavenly king has really stepped into the immortal realm and let President Lu and them form an array, which also has the meaning of temptation.

    If you really step into the realm of immortality, this dharma array is really ridiculous in front of the East pole heavenly king.

    But if he didn''t step into the realm of immortality and just pretended, this dharma array would expose his true colors.

    "Dongji, you are too arrogant. How can you challenge our Confucian heritage alone?" Lu Yuanchang shouted loudly, and his heart was holding a breath.

    When he was young, he besieged the East pole heavenly king with a group of masters of the three religions. As a result, he was beaten to the core by the East pole heavenly king. His Dean Lu also became a fugitive. This is something he can''t let go of all his life.

    Today, when I see the East pole heavenly king again, in addition to fear and fear, Dean Lu also wants to shed shame. As long as he defeats the East pole heavenly king, this knot over the years can be opened.

    "Come on, come on, clean up you first, and then clean up the others. I haven''t moved my muscles and bones for many years. I hope you can let me have some fun." The East pole Heavenly King pulled out his ears and said. After pulling out, he also blew on his fingers. He didn''t seem to care much about the formation formed by Dean Lu and them.

    At this moment, I saw a white jade brush in President Lu''s hand, with the thickness of an adult''s arm, which was held in President Lu''s hand with great momentum.

    The sixteen masters of Xuehai holy academy also wrote in their hands, looking solemn.

    President Lu should write first, outlining a complex and mysterious text in the air, and the other 16 people also wrote this text.

    Weng~

    These sixteen words burst into light and gathered together in the words written by President Lu.

    For a moment, the words written by President Lu shone like stars in the night.

    Boom~~~

    At the next moment, the words written by President Lu came down, and the target was naturally the king of the East pole.

    The words outlined by President Lu and the 16 strong men of Xuehai holy academy are those used in ancient times.

    Seal!!!

    This word is a seal, which embodies the noble spirit of Confucianism of President Lu and sixteen people who have been practicing hard for many years, making this word have great power.

    The power of a word can seal the sky and the earth, cover the stars and cover the moon.

    Even the elderly should bow their heads under this word.

    "Hahahahaha! You can seal heaven and earth, but you can''t seal me!" The East pole heavenly king looked at the slowly falling words with great power and burst out laughing.

    The king of the East pole stepped out with one foot, and the invisible power erupted. Dean Lu and the sixteen people all gushed blood together.

    PS: second change

 Chapter 1337

    It''s just an understatement to take a step without other superfluous actions. It''s already let Dean Lu and sixteen masters of Xuehai holy academy spit blood together. Such terrible strength made situ Yue''s eyelids jump not far away.

    Dean Lu and sixteen masters of Xuehai holy academy looked even more shocked. They knew that the East pole heavenly king was very strong, but they didn''t expect to be so strong. Just one step made them vomit blood.

    And they are in a state of formation. Everyone''s strength has been greatly improved, and there is the power of the array over them, but they still spit blood.

    President Lu was pale. He was in the eye position of the array, and his strength was also enhanced the most. But he obviously felt that at that moment, the eastern polar Heavenly King released unimaginable power, almost to disperse the Dharma array.

    Although the Dharma array did not disperse, all the people who maintained the Dharma array were seriously injured. After several people vomited blood, their breath was obviously depressed.

    The words falling towards the East pole heavenly king also collapsed at that moment, and did not hurt the East pole heavenly king at all.

    Dean Lu and the 16 strong members of Xuehai holy Academy were awe inspiring. Their joint action could not even hurt the king of the East pole.

    "You still can''t do it. How can you trap me to such a degree?" The East pole Heavenly King shook his head repeatedly, and his face was full of disdain for Dean Lu and them.

    Dean Lu was so angry that his eyes stared, and the jade pen in his hand kept sketching in front of him.

    Seeing the action of Dean Lu, the sixteen masters of Xuehai holy college all looked awe inspiring, and concentrated their strength on Dean Lu at the same time.

    Dean Lu got all the strength of the 16 strong students of the Xuehai holy Academy. For a time, his momentum increased greatly, and his hair and beard were all stretched out, and his clothes and robes were fluttering.

    An article, written by Lu Yuan''s jade pen, slowly appeared, like the decree of the gods and the edict of heaven.

    The king of the East pole didn''t worry, let alone worry. He looked at it happily and looked interested.

    President Lu held his breath, and in just a few blinks, the article was written.

    Every word in the article is beautiful and looks quite pleasing to the eye. This is a font that can only be written by everyone in Confucian calligraphy. Although President Lu did something like running away when he was young, he has a solid foundation.

    "The handwriting is good, but it''s a pity that it''s flashy. It''s useless to write so beautiful." The East pole heavenly king said with a smile.

    Dean Lu snorted coldly. At the last point of the jade pen, every word of this article suddenly scattered a soft light, which was like the twinkling stars all over the sky for a time, making people dizzy.

    Whew, whew, whew, whew~~~

    At this time, the text in the article, like a meteor, dragged a gorgeous light, better like a gust of wind and rain, leaning down towards the East pole heavenly king.

    Every word is equivalent to the full blow of the little elder, and this article is as much as a thousand words.

    In other words, the power of this article is equivalent to thousands of little elders. It is extremely terrifying. Even if it destroys the whole nine countries, it can be completely done.

    This is also president Lu''s strongest means. If it is used on weekdays, it definitely has no such terrible power.

    It is the Dharma array that can achieve this level. There are all the blessings of the strong of the 16 Xuehai holy Academy.

    Without these reasons, President Lu would not be able to exert such power.

    "Unfortunately, your realm is too weak. If you use this trick as crabapple, it will be different." The East pole heavenly king said, shook his head, and just stretched out a hand in the face of the thousands of words.

    Call~

    The East pole Heavenly King gently breathed out a breath, and a startling palm print rushed up, stopping all the thousands of words that fell.

    With a grasp of the palm print, the thousands of words were directly silenced and annihilated by the palm of the East pole heavenly king before they had time to exert their power.

    None of the words fell, and all of them were slapped by the king of the East pole. Dean Lu, who was still aggressive just now, seemed to be confident. At this moment, he opened his mouth, looked blank, and didn''t feel the jade pen fall in his hand.

    Like him, the sixteen strong men of Xuehai holy college were completely blank in their minds and didn''t know how to think at all.

    It''s simply unimaginable that they gathered all their strength, and the move exerted by President Lu with all his strength is equivalent to thousands of little elders'' full efforts, which can destroy several countries.

    But the East pole heavenly king is such a light palm, so he lost such a terrible move?

    Is this a dream?

    Situ Yue was also very shocked, and her face completely turned white. Although she didn''t do anything, she saw this scene and deeply realized how powerful the East pole heavenly king was at the moment.

    If there are gods between heaven and earth, maybe it''s just so?

    At this time, situ Yue thought of another person, which was the wind Begonia mentioned by the East pole heavenly king just now.

    Feng Haitang, the master of situ Yue and a figure of the same generation as the burning lamp Buddha, has long lived in seclusion and no longer participated in the affairs of the three religions. Even in this war between the two places, the burning lamp Buddha participated, but Feng Haitang still did not appear.

    In situ Yue''s mind, perhaps among the three religions, only Feng Haitang, his master, and several other senior strong men who can''t appear in the world, can fight with the East pole heavenly king.

    "You''re done, too. Now it''s my turn." The East pole heavenly king said, stepping out again.

    Boom!

    Dean Lu and the 16 strong members of Xuehai holy academy sprayed blood again, and the array suddenly collapsed and could not take shape.

    "This is only the second leg, and then the third leg. I don''t know how many of you can survive. I''m not responsible for death." The East pole heavenly king said, and his right foot stepped again.

    Boom!!!

    This foot, compared with situ Yue''s foot in the sky, was more powerful than I don''t know how much. Dean Lu just felt his brain buzzing. His eyes suddenly darkened, and his ears couldn''t hear anything. The whole person was like dead.

    The other 16 strong members of Xuehai holy Academy were even more unbearable. One by one, like a broken kite, plopped into the sea.

    Blood, spread on the sea, bright red and dazzling.

    "If you create karma in vain, are you not afraid of karma?" A clear sound sounded, and a young man, dressed in an ordinary cassock and stepping on the clouds, came slowly from the distant sky.

    Seeing this man, the king of the East pole grinned, "lingchanzi, you finally came."

    бдбдбдбд

    In the magma land, Fang Lin and juechen stopped their hands and looked at the young man sitting on the magma throne together.

    PS: the third watch

 Chapter 1338

    "Who are you?" Fang Lin looked at the young man sitting on the magma throne with dignified eyes and asked.

    Juechen glanced at Fang Lin and said, "he is the keeper here."

    Hearing this, Fang Lin was immediately alert to Dasheng. Since he was the keeper, that was his enemy.

    The young man smiled faintly. He first glanced at juechen and said, "it''s not bad that you actually use the volcano here to practice Sabre skills."

    Juechen turned a deaf ear, without any response, as if he hadn''t heard it.

    The young man looked at Fang Lin again, but there was no expression. He said indifferently, "hand over the four lights on your body."

    Hearing this, Fang Lin immediately laughed, "want my treasure?"

    The young man nodded: "I think those four lights are good. They should be predestined by me. Give them to me, and then you can die."

    Fang Lin said, pointing the ancient spear at the young man: "I also think your head is good. Cut it off and give it to me."

    The young man smiled: "here, all of you are birds in my cage. Do you think you can fight me?"

    Fang Lin curled his lips: "a watcher was like you before, but it was a pity that he couldn''t help me."

    "Maybe he''s too weak, but I''m different. Here, I''m the king, and you can''t resist my ability." The young man said, reaching into the boiling magma next to him with a pleasant expression on his face.

    "See? The magma here, the volcano here, and the power of fire here can be used by me. As long as I want, all the volcanoes erupt together, do you still have a place to escape?" The young man said, with a trace of pride and contempt.

    Fang Lin sneered: "so powerful, can you get out of here? You can only show off your authority in this broken place, a poor man who doesn''t even have freedom."

    Juechen heard Fang Lin''s words, but also showed a faint smile.

    The young man''s expression suddenly became gloomy, his eyes were angry, and his heart rose.

    As Fang Lin said, he really has no freedom, so he can only stay in this hot place and enjoy loneliness.

    "I just want to do one thing now." The young man sneered and said, staring at Fang Lin with his eyes.

    Fang Lin said with a smile, "what''s the matter? Let''s have fun talking about it."

    "Throw you into the largest volcano and see how long your body can last?" The young man said, licking his lips with his tongue, which looked a little strange.

    Fang Lin shrugged his shoulders. "I''m afraid you don''t have this ability, and your ability can''t help me at all."

    "Oh? Really?" When the young man finished, he waved, and endless magma surged, turning into a giant.

    A giant condensed by magma and fire!

    As soon as the giant appeared, he blew out his huge fist and hit Fang Lin and juechen directly.

    Fang Lin looked at juechen and said, "let''s stop and clean up this guy before we fight?"

    Juechen nodded, and the sword in his hand was horizontal in front of him: "that''s what I mean."

    As soon as juechen finished speaking, he cut directly into the fist of the magma giant.

    Seeing a cold light, without any fancy, the fist of the magma giant was cut off by juechen with a knife.

    Seeing this, Fang Lin was not idle, and his hands played a series of printing formulas, and the supreme breath flowed out.

    To comply with the seal!

    As soon as the supreme seal came out, it was with infinite power that it slammed into the magma giant.

    With a bang, the magma giant was smashed into a big hole in his chest, and his body had a trend of fragmentation and collapse.

    "It''s useless." As soon as the young man waved his hand, more magma rushed over, repairing all the damage on the magma giant, and even becoming taller, burning flames all over his body, which was shocking.

    Fang Lin and juechen looked at each other and didn''t speak, but they were still fighting for life and death. At the moment, they were unusually tacit, and I don''t know why.

    Juechen took out the knife again. This knife contained his hegemony and arrogance. It was a knife that could cut people all over the world. The knife was extremely powerful.

    Fang Lin threw out the ancient spear in his hand. The ancient spear had the momentum of penetrating everything, with crazy murderous spirit, and even with ancient and vicissitudes.

    However, the ancient spear was not to deal with the magma giant, but to take the young man directly.

    Shoot the horse before you shoot the man, and the king before you catch the thief!

    The magma giant must be difficult to destroy. After all, the magma here can be said to be endless. As long as the watcher still exists, the magma giant can make as he wants.

    It doesn''t make much sense to continue to entangle with the magma giant. Only by defeating the keeper can we make the magma giant disappear.

    The young man saw the ancient spear flying towards him, with a faint smile on his face. Between the empty hands of his right hand, a long gun condensed from magma and flame was held in his hand.

    When the ancient spear attacked, the young man swept out his flame spear and collided with the ancient spear.

    The next moment, the young man who was the keeper suddenly changed color. The flame spear condensed by him could not stop the very old looking spear, and was suddenly dispersed.

    The flame spear collapsed and scattered, and the ancient Spear''s momentum did not diminish, directly came to the young man.

    The young man wanted to dodge, but he was still a little late. The ancient spear stabbed directly into the young man''s heart.

    With a pop, the ancient spear flew out of his back and directly opened a big hole in the young man''s chest. It looked very terrible.

    When Fang Lin saw this scene, he just breathed a sigh of relief, but unexpectedly, the young man just gave a chuckle, and then his body melted into a mass of magma.

    "It''s actually a part of magma!" Fang Lin''s eyelids jumped slightly, and finally felt that the guards here were a little difficult to deal with.

    At the same time, volcanoes continue to erupt, and more magma giants are condensed, and each one is full of a strong atmosphere.

    "In my place, you are all mole ants. I can do whatever I want." The young man''s laughter rang out, but he didn''t show up. He didn''t know where he was.

    Juechen frowned slightly, glanced at Fang Lin, and without any words, turned directly and left.

    Fang Lin pie pie pie mouth, this guy is really straightforward and decisive, knew that the situation was bad and ran away directly.

    However, Fang Lin did not lag behind, and he dodged into the supreme temple.

    Juechen fled far away, looked back and saw that Fang Lin had disappeared, suddenly stunned, and then saw the magma giants chasing him.

    "Damn it!" Juechen scolded. He originally thought that most of these magma giants would deal with Fang Lin, but he didn''t expect all of them to come towards him.

    PS: Fourth, I can''t write anymore. I''m going out to dispense medicine

 Chapter 1339

    "Alas, why are the guards in this place so abnormal? It''s really troublesome." Fang Lin sat in the supreme temple and said while healing.

    The black robed woman who met in the second tier array before can control all monsters in the second tier array.

    This ability can be said to be quite abnormal. After all, even the demon king can drive, and the people who enter there will be chased and killed by monsters endlessly.

    If Fang Lin didn''t have a golden haired puppy, a guy who specializes in restraining monsters, I''m afraid he would encounter greater crisis and trouble in the second tier array, and it would not be so easy to pass there.

    Now, the keeper of this magma land is also very powerful, and can control the volcanoes and magma here. If this ability is put outside, it is simply as awesome as a God.

    In comparison, the young man''s ability is stronger than that of the black clad women in the second tier.

    After all, the strength of monsters is uneven, and the magma here is endless. It can be used at will, almost without any restrictions.

    Fortunately, Fang Lin also has the means to restrain magma, which is the ancient lamp of Yan Shen.

    As long as the fire god ancient lamp absorbs the heat and flame in the magma, the magma will become useless stones.

    "Who can you blame for not using the burning God ancient lamp yourself? Just take it out early." The old mummy said.

    Fang Lin smiled, "I''ll use it directly next time."

    While healing, Fang Lin was also a little secretly distressed. Xuanhai Jiaogu gun was destroyed. This weapon, which he had used for a long time, was destroyed here, and was broken by juechen''s knife.

    However, Fang Lin also knew that the xuanhai Jiaogu gun was of little use to him now.

    This weapon was of great use in the realm of Tianyuan and Lingmai, but Fang Lin is now Linggu jiuzhong, and his strength is not lost to Lingyuan strongmen, so the use of xuanhai Jiaogu gun seems a little embarrassing.

    Although the dragon bone is rare, the Dragon keel of xuanhai dragon bone gun is only from the bone of the demon king. The level is limited. When you encounter an expert like juechen, you can chop it up with a knife.

    Therefore, after the xuanhai Jiaogu gun was broken, Fang Lin did not intend to repair it. Even if it was repaired, it was useless, but easy to be damaged again.

    After healing, Fang Lin felt that his realm was slightly refined. It seemed that he had fought against juechen and gained a lot.

    "Juechen, it seems that he is about to enter the realm of Lingyuan, and Yin Wuyan, it is estimated that it is almost the same, but I am a little behind them." Fang Lin said.

    "In terms of cultivation, you are indeed a little behind them, but your strength is not weak, so there is no need to tangle." The old mummy said.

    Fang Lin nodded. He didn''t tangle. It took a little time and thought to catch up with the realm. Strength improvement is more important.

    Three days later, Fang Lin recovered from his injury, but he was not in a hurry to get out of the supreme temple.

    There are still some things that Fang Lin has not solved.

    The first is the magic puppet.

    Since the battle with the old man in red in the Yinsha hall, the magic puppet was not only killed by the devil killing needle, but also half of his body was petrified. Now that he was in the land of magma, Fang Lin was always a little confused without the magic puppet''s protection.

    "What''s the matter with petrification?" Fang Lin looked at the place where the magic puppet turned into a rock and frowned.

    "You are an alchemist. You should know better than me." The old mummy said.

    Fang Lin squinted for a moment, his nose moved slightly, and then showed some surprise.

    "I see." Fang Lin said something, and then he patted the Jiugong capsule and grabbed several kinds of herbs from it.

    Next, Fang Lin smashed these herbs in a container, and the juice of the herbs was mixed together, giving off a slightly pungent taste.

    Then, Fang Lin smeared these juices on the place where the magic puppet''s body was petrified.

    A moment later, I saw that the places where the magic puppet''s body was petrified gradually began to return to normal, and the rocks covering the body surface fell off one after another.

    "Yinsha hall is really clever. It can even use the roots of Macadamia to make this kind of thing." Fang Lin said.

    The old mummy couldn''t understand what Fang Lin was talking about. After all, Fang Lin was the authority in terms of medicinal materials and alchemy.

    The petrifaction problem was solved, and the magic puppet resumed its action, but the magic killing needle in his body was still there, so the strength of the magic puppet could not reach the original level, which was at most equivalent to the master of Lingyuan eight or nine times.

    "How to take out the magic killing needle?" Fang Lin touched his chin, but he was a little embarrassed.

    After all, Fang Lin didn''t know anything about the magic killing needle, nor had he touched it, so he didn''t know how to take it out.

    The old mummy didn''t have any good suggestions for Fang Lin. the magic killing needle was made by people in Dan League. Maybe only a few people in Dan League know how to use the magic killing needle.

    While Fang Lin was thinking, the magic Qi surged around the magic puppet, and the magic killing needle was directly forced out of the body, and it fell to the ground with a sting.

    Fang Lin was startled, and the needle wiped directly from his cheek and almost missed him.

    When Xia Lin picked up the magic killing needle, he had a strange feeling at first. He didn''t know what material it was made of.

    "It turns out that the demon of the dragon family can force out the magic killing needle by himself. No wonder he was hit by three magic killing needles, and finally he can recover his original strength." Fang Lin said with some surprise.

    However, Fang Lin also noticed that after the magic puppet forced out the magic killing needle, the magic Qi weakened slightly and did not completely recover, but it was much better than when he got up and took the magic killing needle.

    Presumably, the magic puppet forced the magic killing needle out of the body, which also consumed a lot of power, but now the magic killing needle has been forced out, and it is only a matter of time to restore the original strength.

    бдбдбдбд

    Yin Wuyan was helpless. This place of magma was really a little troublesome. Everywhere he went, he would be found, and then there would be volcanic eruptions and magma attacks.

    "The guy from daomen should also be here. Why can''t he find a figure for a long time?" Yin Wuyan flew in the air, frowning slightly.

    Boom~~

    The magma behind him hit again, and rushed to Yin Wuyan like a wave.

    Yin Wuyan curled his lips, looking helpless, and was about to throw out a piece of ten thousand years of ice again.

    The result was that there was a ten thousand year ice first, which dissolved the magma and also resolved the crisis of Yin Wuyan.

    Yin Wuyan was stunned. Then he looked not far away and saw a man wearing a green Taoist robe flying towards Yin Wuyan.

    "You are here as expected. I thought you were killed." Yin Wuyan said dissatisfied.

    PS: the first change

 Chapter 1340

    "I was almost killed. This place is really dangerous. Fortunately, I brought enough ice for ten thousand years, and I can persist for a while." A faint smile sounded, and the young man in a blue Taoist robe flew over.

    Yin Wuyan looked at the man, and then he withdrew his eyes and said, "where''s the little bald head?"

    The young Taoist heard the speech and gave a wry smile: "you always miss him, and you don''t have me at all in your eyes."

    Yin Wuyan curled his lips: "the little bald head is much more interesting than you."

    The young Taoist sighed and said with a helpless look on his face, "I don''t know where the little bald head has gone."

    Yin Wuyan frowned slightly and said, "didn''t he come here with you?"

    Young Taoist shook his head, "No."

    "It''s really troublesome." Yin Wuyan said with some dissatisfaction.

    The young Taoist smiled and noticed that Yin Wuyan''s breath was unstable and his body was slightly injured.

    "Did you fight with someone?" The young Taoist asked.

    "It doesn''t matter. I just met a difficult opponent and was chased by the guards here for a while, so I didn''t have time to heal." Yin Wuyan''s understatement.

    Young Taoists don''t think it''s so simple. With Yin Wuyan''s strength, it''s hard to find an opponent in the same realm. Even if it''s a real Lingyuan warrior, Yin Wuyan is also able to fight.

    If Yin Wuyan can call him a difficult opponent, his strength must be extraordinary.

    "Do you need my help?" The young Taoist said, with some brilliance in his eyes.

    Yin Wuyan snorted softly, "no need."

    "All right." The old Taoist nodded, his eyes dimmed.

    "Have you found the array eye?" Yin Wuyan asked.

    "Not yet. I think we should find the watcher here first, and maybe we can get some clues." Said the young Taoist.

    "First find a place, I want to heal, you help me protect the Dharma." Yin Wuyan said, completely like an order.

    "OK, OK, what you say is what you say." The young Taoist nodded without any comment.

    бдбдбдбд

    Xuehai holy courtyard.

    The East pole Heavenly King broke through the formation with three feet, severely hitting the strong in Xuehai holy college. Even the little elder like President Lu was badly injured, and most of his life was lost.

    At this time, lingchanzi, who came out of the boundless peak, finally arrived.

    Lingchanzi is dressed in a simple cassock. He looks at most in his twenties. His appearance is ordinary and not very outstanding. If he is left among many monks in Buddhism, he is definitely a very humble one.

    But such a humble young monk is one of the most powerful among Buddhists.

    Lingchanzi, a figure of the same era as the burning lamp Buddha, is the younger martial brother of the burning lamp Buddha. His reputation is not as loud as the burning lamp Buddha.

    In the most glorious time of the Buddha who lit the lamp, lingchan''s reputation did not show, and the light was completely covered up by the Buddha who lit the lamp.

    When the light burning Buddha retreated behind the scenes and no longer participated in the affairs of Buddhism, lingchanzi went to boundless peak and painstakingly meditated there.

    When the Buddha was born and became the first master of Buddhism, lingchanzi would almost be forgotten by everyone, because he had always stayed on the boundless peak and never left there.

    It was only hundreds of years ago that people of the three religions really knew lingzen.

    That time, a monkey came from the land of nine countries, holding a black iron bar, which made the masters of the three religions cry.

    Buddha''s head is not its opponent. After being defeated by many masters, daomen and Confucianism chose to retreat, completely afraid to provoke this monkey.

    Until the monkey reached the boundless peak and was about to wipe out the whole boundless peak with a stick, lingchanzi appeared and took the stick of the monkey.

    After a stick, the monkey didn''t hit again, but laughed a few times, leaving a sentence. However, he left directly.

    That monkey was naturally the Qi Tian demon saint. At that time, the Qi Tian demon saint was full of spirit and strength, and many people thought that he was invincible in the world.

    With such strength, lingchanzi can definitely be called the top master in the world.

    Then, the head of the Buddha went to WuJie peak to meet lingchanzi and listened to scriptures under lingchanzi''s seat for three days.

    Later, more experts of the three religions went to visit lingchanzi, but they didn''t see lingchanzi. The latter didn''t seem to want to pay more attention to the affairs of the three religions.

    Until recently, the light burning Buddha passed away, leaving his last words to let Cang Yunzi and situ Yue go to the boundless peak to invite lingzen.

    They did go to WuJie peak later, but lingchanzi didn''t come out of the mountain. He just told them that when it was time for him to take action, he would not stand by.

    Today, the king of the East pole made a big fuss about the seven seas and three religions, trampling the Xuehai holy courtyard under his feet, and lingchanzi showed up as expected.

    "Benefactor, this is the place of three religions. Please go back." Lingchanzi stepped on the auspicious cloud and came near, looked at the East pole heavenly king and said.

    The East pole heavenly king didn''t speak at first, and looked up and down at lingzen.

    "It is said that you are not as savvy as burning a lamp, but now it seems that burning a lamp is not as savvy as you. Otherwise, this Mahayana Dharma, burning a lamp is only 50%, but you are perfect." The king of the East pole said with astonishment.

    Lingchanzi smiled and pinched the flowers with his fingers: "benefactor, this is a mistake. My understanding is much worse than that of elder martial brother huodeng."

    "But your attainments in Mahayana Dharma are higher than your elder martial brother. Should I be right?" The East pole heavenly king said.

    "Benefactor is wrong again. The level of Buddha Dharma doesn''t mean anything. On my boundless peak, there is a little monk who is hundreds of times better than me in the understanding of Buddha Dharma." Lingchanzi said.

    "Alas, you Buddhists, talking is boring, and you can''t understand it. You really want to smash your bald head with one punch." The East pole heavenly king said, his tone unspeakable irritability.

    "Almsgiver, smash a bald monk, and thousands of bald monks will stand up." Lingchanzi said with his hands folded.

    The East pole heavenly king was speechless.

    Situ Yue on the side also looked strange. How could this lingchan son speak so strange? But carefully, what he said was quite reasonable.

    "Lingchanzi, after talking so much, don''t you just come to play for the Confucianism? Hey, the Confucianism is really in decline, and you still need people from Buddhism to help? Where''s Feng Haitang? Where''s Qi Laoxie? Are they all dead?" The East pole heavenly king said that his words were full of depreciation and disdain for Confucianism.

    "Feng is here!"

    Just listen to a long whistle. From the sea, a man came on the waves.

    Situ Yue immediately exclaimed, "master!"

    Lingchanzi smiled and looked at the man who came on the waves.

    The East pole heavenly king is also smiling, smiling brightly, and seems to be very satisfied with this person''s appearance.

    "Feng Haitang, you did appear. I don''t know who is more tolerant of fighting between you and lingchanzi?" The East polar heavenly king said, with an eager look.

    PS: second change

 Chapter 1341

    The man who came on the waves was situ Yue''s master and Feng Haitang, the top power of Confucianism.

    Feng Haitang looks like he is only in his 40s. His face is handsome, his eyes are very spiritual, and he is wearing a blue robe. Under the sea breeze, his robe makes a sound of hunting, which looks very natural and unrestrained.

    "See you, master Feng!" Dean Lu, who was seriously injured, hurried to salute Feng Haitang as a younger generation, with surprise and excitement on his face.

    Situ Yue even saluted his disciples and said respectfully, "disciple situ Yue, meet the master."

    The scholars of Xuehai Shengyuan also appeared one after another and saluted Feng Haitang in unison.

    Even if lingchanzi appeared, it was only situ Yue and Dean Lu who saluted the younger generation. As soon as this crabapple appeared, it needed everyone in Xuehai holy courtyard to salute.

    This is also very normal. Feng Haitang has too high a generation in the Confucian school. Wherever he goes, anyone from the Confucian school should salute him.

    It can be said that Feng Haitang is one of the people with the highest seniority in the three religions at present, and he is a figure of the same era as the light Buddha.

    Feng Haitang came with his hands on his back and his feet on the huge waves. When he came near, he first looked at lingchanzi and nodded slightly to him.

    Lingzen said Amitabha, which was a return gift.

    Then, Feng Haitang looked at situ Yue and smiled, "apprentice, I haven''t seen you for many years, and your cultivation has greatly improved."

    Situ Yue respectfully said, "master, I dare not forget the kindness of your teaching."

    Feng Haitang nodded and turned his eyes to Dean Lu.

    "I''ve seen the wind, master!" Dean Lu did not dare to neglect and bowed down to salute. Even if he was seriously injured, he was particularly excited at the moment.

    This is Feng Haitang, a mythical figure in Confucianism. President Lu has lived for thousands of years, and he only saw Feng Haitang once a long time ago.

    At that time, Feng Haitang was already the top strength of Confucianism and was respected and respected by countless people.

    Now, although President Lu is already the president of Xuehai holy college, he still needs to maintain enough humility in the face of this old man who has been famous for a long time.

    "You are badly hurt. Go and heal." Feng Haitang said calmly.

    Dean Lu heard the words, without saying a word, saluted Feng Haitang again, and then flew back to Xuehai holy courtyard.

    As for the 16 strong members of Xuehai holy college, they were all floating on the sea at this time, but they were all dead and had no vitality.

    Feng Haitang naturally saw the sixteen bodies, and his face was not angry, but very deep.

    When Feng Haitang waved his hand, the sixteen bodies flew out of the sea one after another and returned to the Xuehai holy courtyard.

    When the sixteen bodies returned to the Xuehai holy courtyard, a burst of mourning wailed in the Xuehai holy courtyard.

    These are 16 strong men who are close to the realm of xiaochangsheng, and many of them are very likely to further step into the realm of real xiaochangsheng.

    But now, all the sixteen masters are dead, and none of them is alive. Xuehai holy college is greatly weakened, and it is not a little injured.

    It can be said that the death of these 16 strong people in Xuehai holy college is estimated to be unbearable in a hundred years, and they may even be overtaken by other strengths and lose the reputation of the four major schools of Confucianism.

    The chief culprit of all this is the king of the East pole.

    Although Feng Haitang was not born in Xuehai holy college, he also has some connections with Xuehai holy college. At this moment, it is impossible to say that he is not angry when he sees the tragic fate of Xuehai holy college.

    However, Feng Haitang is a mature and prudent person after all. He has already reached the point that happiness and anger don''t take shape in color. Even if he is angry again, he can talk and laugh happily, and won''t show it at all.

    "Feng Haitang, you old thing, I thought you were hiding in some dark and damp corner and died." The king of the East pole said, as soon as he opened his mouth, he was stimulating the wind Begonia.

    Feng Haitang said expressionless, "I''m not dead yet. I''m disappointing you."

    The heavenly king of the East pole laughed: "that''s not true. Since you''re not dead, I''m right to come this time. I''m just going to send you on the road."

    With that, the East pole heavenly king looked at lingchanzi again: "and you, your elder martial brother, the great monk who lit the lamp, is dead. What are you staying in the world for? You should join your elder martial brother and throw yourself into the embrace of the Buddha soon."

    Lingchanzi smiled and didn''t get angry. Feng Haitang looked indifferent. He didn''t respond to the almost abusive provocation of the East pole heavenly king, as if he hadn''t heard it at all.

    Situ Yue was very angry and shouted, "Dongji, do you think no one in our three religions can kill you?"

    The king of the East pole tilted his mouth and looked at situ Yue disdainfully: "unless you dig out those dead people, I''m afraid no one can kill me."

    The dead people in the mouth of the East pole heavenly king are naturally those old people of the three religions who died, and his words are also extremely arrogant, and he doesn''t pay attention to the current masters of the three religions.

    "East pole, you didn''t win the first war many years ago." Said Feng Haitang.

    Looking at Feng Haitang, the king of the East pole grinned and said, "you were not my opponent in those days, and you just survived a hundred moves under my hand. If you continue to fight at that time, are you sure you can survive?"

    Feng Haitang looked as usual: "in those days, your cultivation was higher than me, but now I am not weaker than you."

    "Have you reached the immortal realm?" The East pole heavenly king did not beat around the Bush and asked directly.

    Feng Haitang said, "half a step can''t be destroyed. Can I fight with you?"

    Hearing this, the king of the East pole immediately cut his eyes with a look of contempt.

    "It''s only half a step away, and you haven''t achieved the real immortal body yet. What a fart? Dare you come out in front of me?" The East pole heavenly king said with disdain, demoting Feng Haitang, the top master of Confucianism, to nothing.

    That''s why the king of the East pole dares to belittle the wind Begonia like this. If other people were in front of the wind Begonia, I''m afraid the atmosphere wouldn''t dare to breathe.

    "The poor monk is only half step away. He is really ashamed and can''t be compared with the East pole benefactor." Lingchanzi said, and his tone was neither humble nor overbearing.

    The king of the East pole snorted: "two and a half steps are immortal. It seems that the three religions are really dead. There is no immortal realm? I remember how many years ago, there seemed to be oneortwo."

    "What about the nine Kingdoms? Besides you, are there any other immortals?" Feng Haitang asked coldly.

    "Yes, I''m the only immortal in the nine kingdoms. It''s really lonely like snow, and it''s very cold at high places. So I came to the three religions to see if anyone can be my opponent. Unfortunately, there is no one."

    "I wait for two people, enough to fight you." Said Feng Haitang.

    Lingchanzi didn''t say much, but he was also ready to go, and he didn''t dare to ignore it carelessly.

    PS: the third watch

 Chapter 1342

    "You two? It''s far away." The king of the East pole laughed and suddenly stepped out, sweeping in all directions with powerful momentum. The sea shook and huge waves surged.

    Situ Yue immediately retreated with a startled look on her pretty face. She knew that this was not the battle she could participate in. If she was involved in it, she would not only be of little help, but also might become a drag on Feng Haitang and lingchanzi.

    After all, she is only a great elder, far from the immortal realm.

    Situ Yue retreated, but Feng Haitang and lingchanzi couldn''t retreat. Lingchanzi''s hands were spread out, and between the emergence of Buddha light, the turbulent sea immediately calmed down.

    When the wind Begonia was floating, a sharp finger suddenly pointed out and headed for the East pole heavenly king. The power of this finger was enough to make thousands of rivers and mountains collapse instantly.

    "Well come!" The king of the East pole screamed, and there was no particularly inscrutable move. He kicked the wind Begonia directly.

    This foot looks very casual, just like ordinary people fighting, but it makes Feng Haitang feel great pressure.

    With a bang, Feng Haitang''s fingers collided with the foot of the East polar heavenly king, and he saw that Feng Haitang''s body was backward, and his fingers were strangely twisted, obviously his bones were shocked and bent.

    However, such an injury is nothing for Feng Haitang at all, and his fingers recover as usual in the blink of an eye.

    But after this short fight, Feng Haitang finally determined that the East pole heavenly king had indeed stepped into the immortal realm, not pretending.

    "Amitabha." Lingchanzi uttered a Buddha''s horn, and the golden big hand appeared out of thin air, suppressing it towards the East pole heavenly king.

    "A small skill." The East pole Heavenly King disdained his face, played a palm lightly, and the golden hand instantly collapsed and scattered.

    But then, the collapsed golden hand gathered again, stronger and more powerful, and roared towards the East pole heavenly king.

    The East pole Heavenly King waved again and broke the golden hand, but the golden hand can always recover as before, and its power will increase a little with each recovery.

    After such three times and four times, the power of the golden hand has increased to a very terrible level. The East pole Heavenly King waved again, but this time he failed to break the golden hand as easily as those times just now.

    "Ouch? So powerful." The East polar Heavenly King hehe laughed twice. He couldn''t see the slightest worry on his face, but was very happy.

    The golden hand, like the hand covering the sky, can destroy all living things in the world.

    The East pole Heavenly King gently exhaled and shook his palm into a fist.

    The next moment, the king of the East pole blasted a punch at the falling golden palm. At this moment, everything seemed to have lost its voice between heaven and earth.

    Hum!

    There is no deafening noise, no earth shaking shock, only the constant buzzing in my ears.

    The Golden Palm came fiercely, but at the moment of touching the punch of the East pole heavenly king, it turned into nothingness, and there was no trace left, as if it had been forcibly beaten and disappeared from this heaven and earth.

    There was no trace left, and it was naturally difficult to recover. Lingchanzi''s move was broken by the East pole heavenly king.

    Without using any skills and looking for the flaw of lingchanzi''s move, the East pole Heavenly King took the most direct, simple and tough method, directly using his incomparable power to crush lingchanzi''s palm and turn it into nothingness.

    "But the realm is really admirable." Lingchanzi said, but there was no surprise.

    "Are you two also called half step immortal? Why are you so weak? It doesn''t mean anything." The king of Antarctica said slightly dissatisfied.

    Lingchanzi smiled but did not speak. Feng Haitang looked indifferent, and black and white appeared on his hands.

    "Eh? You are a Confucian, why do you want to show the martial arts of Taoism? Isn''t this appropriate?" The East pole heavenly king looked at the black and white on the wind Begonia''s hands and said in surprise.

    "Who says this is daomen martial arts?" Feng Haitang shouted loudly, and his palms came out together, and he saw the intersection of black and white breath, forming a painting of ink rivers and mountains.

    Thousands of miles of rivers and mountains, vast land, all in this black and white between two colors at a glance.

    This is indeed not daomen martial arts, but the authentic Confucian martial arts, which evolves the world in a painting with its own cultivation.

    The world in this painting is not false, but real. It can be called an independent space, which can suppress the creatures and is difficult to get rid of.

    Feng Haitang is one of the top masters of Confucianism. He has mastered all the advanced martial arts of the four major schools of Confucianism for a long time. He can be called a master of Confucian martial arts. With his hands at his fingertips, he displays all the advanced and exquisite martial arts.

    At this moment, Feng Haitang''s martial arts are the profound martial arts of Guihai huazhai, one of the four schools of Confucianism.

    One way of painting, when you step into a certain peak state, is not only to paint, but to turn the things painted into reality.

    As soon as this picture of thousands of miles of rivers and mountains came out, it had the momentum of swallowing mountains and rivers, and a surging force swept towards the East pole heavenly king.

    It''s not to suck the East pole heavenly king into the ten thousand mile River and mountain map, because Feng Haitang knows very well that with the cultivation of the East pole heavenly king, even if it can be sucked into the ten thousand mile River and mountain map, it can''t trap him.

    Those who do not destroy the strong are fully capable of breaking one party''s independent space.

    Feng Haitang gathered all the forces in the picture of thousands of miles of rivers and mountains to destroy the king of the East pole.

    It is quite terrifying to condense the power of one party''s independent space, and only one person can do it. After a blow, the thousands of miles of rivers and mountains will collapse and dissipate.

    "Good, good!" The East pole Heavenly King nodded, but he still seemed very calm in the face of such a terrible attack.

    "Come here!" He saw the East pole Heavenly King reach out and directly grasp the power that came from the thousands of miles of rivers and mountains.

    This powerful and extremely powerful force, in the hands of the East pole heavenly king, has no resistance at all, and it can''t break out.

    "Lingchanzi, try the power of Feng Haitang." While talking, the East pole Heavenly King threw this force directly at lingzen.

    Yes, it''s just like throwing a stone. It''s very simple and casual, which makes the wind Begonia suddenly change color, and it''s difficult to keep calm.

    Lingchanzi also looked dignified. This move of the East pole heavenly king, which actually showed the wind Begonia, was transferred to lingchanzi, and it was really unimaginable for lingchanzi to face this move.

    Facing the terrifying blow of the thousands of miles of rivers and mountains, lingzen dared not neglect, nor could he Dodge, because behind him was the Xuehai holy courtyard. If he avoided, the Xuehai holy courtyard would turn into ashes, and all Confucian people in the Xuehai holy courtyard would also die miserably.

    PS: the fourth change

 Chapter 1343

    Lingchanzi''s face was solemn, and the Buddha light appeared on his hands, and a magnificent Buddha appeared in front of lingchanzi.

    Boom!!!

    The power of the picture of thousands of miles of rivers and mountains hit directly on this magnificent statue of Buddha. For a time, the world faded, leaving only the chanting sound of monks and Buddhas all over the sky.

    Lingchanzi snorted stiffly, and his figure retreated slightly. The light of the magnificent Buddha immediately dimmed, almost collapsing.

    However, the power of the thousands of miles of rivers and mountains was blocked by the magnificent statues of Buddha, which did not hurt lingchanzi, nor did it affect the Xuehai holy courtyard behind.

    The people of Confucianism in the Xuehai holy courtyard were terrified one by one. When the power of the Wanli River and mountain map hit just now, those people of Confucianism were almost not scared to death and thought it was over. Fortunately, lingchanzi blocked the Xuehai holy courtyard and did not let the power of the Wanli River and mountain map affect the Xuehai holy courtyard.

    Fortunately, lingchanzi is a Buddhist. If he changed to a Taoist, he probably avoided it directly, and it doesn''t matter whether your school will be affected.

    However, although the power of the ten thousand mile River and mountain map was blocked by lingchanzi, both lingchanzi and Feng Haitang were aware of the power of the East pole heavenly king.

    "Not bad. It seems that all these years of Buddhist scriptures have not been read in vain." The East pole heavenly king looked at lingchanzi and said happily.

    "Almsgiver is powerful. I''m far inferior." Lingchanzi shook his head and said, his face full of admiration.

    "Did you admit defeat? If you admit defeat, get back to unbounded peak quickly and let all your Buddhists come back from the nine kingdoms, otherwise I will trample you to death." The East pole heavenly king said.

    Lingchanzi sighed, "I don''t want to do more killing in both places, but the scheduling of Buddhist monks is not the decision of the Buddhist head, but the decision of the Buddhist head. I can only maintain the integrity of Buddhism, that''s all."

    "In that case, I''ll smash your bald head!" The East pole Heavenly King sneered.

    Lingchanzi had not seen clearly that the East pole heavenly king had any action, and the latter had appeared behind lingchanzi, with a hand on lingchanzi''s bald head.

    "So fast!" Whether lingchanzi, Feng Haitang, or situ Yue, who was watching the battle from a distance, was shocked. The East pole heavenly king was so fast that he had reached behind lingchanzi without any action, and even lingchanzi didn''t react.

    However, lingchanzi is lingchanzi after all. Although he is not confused, the Buddha light surges around him, and a powerful breath bursts out.

    The East pole heavenly king just hit lingchanzi''s head with a punch, but with a bang, the East pole Heavenly King''s punch was shocked away by lingchanzi''s bald head.

    Seeing lingchanzi''s whole body glittering with gold, the whole person seemed to be plated with a layer of gold, and his body shape was also much stronger than usual.

    Buddhist monks pay attention to body refining, and their physical body is far better than Confucianism and Taoism.

    Lingchanzi is the best among them. He practices all the body refining methods of Buddhism, and infiltrates his body with the rare natural materials and earth treasures of Buddhism.

    If the body is strong, basically no one in Buddhism can be compared with lingchanzi.

    At this moment, lingchanzi works the power of the physical body, and has the Buddha''s supreme King Kong not to damage the body.

    Buddhism has many methods of body refining, but there are also good and bad. Lingchanzi practiced many methods of body refining, took essence and discarded dross, and created Vajra not bad body.

    King Kong is not bad. Even if he is as strong as the king of the East pole, the power of a punch does not hurt lingchanzi.

    "Good job! That''s decent!" The king of the East pole punched fruitlessly and laughed repeatedly, looking very excited.

    Lingchanzi said nothing, looked solemn and solemn, and directly greeted the East pole heavenly king.

    Feng Haitang didn''t do anything, but he was not idle. Holding a golden pen, he was writing an article out of thin air.

    Every time Feng Haitang writes, every sketch is attracting the convergence of heaven and earth aura. Only a dozen words are written. The sky has changed color, and the huge sea has been boiling.

    On the other side, lingchanzi fought fiercely with the East pole heavenly king.

    Although lingchanzi was only half a step away, he showed that King Kong was not bad, and his physical strength was so strong that he could compete with the king of the East pole, and did not lose.

    Every time the king of the East pole and lingzen collide, they will make a dull crash sound, and the terrible smell makes everyone in the Xuehai holy courtyard tremble.

    Situ Yue has been watching the war. At this moment, looking at the battle between lingchanzi and the East pole heavenly king, her heart was shocked beyond measure.

    Situ Yue himself is already the top master of the three religions, but there is still a big gap compared with the strong ones such as Qi Ling Chan Zi.

    Especially at this moment, lingchanzi showed that King Kong was not bad. Situ Yue thought to himself that if he fought with him, he would be defeated in less than ten moves.

    But what is really terrible is the king of the East pole.

    Lingchanzi''s use of King Kong is not bad for his body. It goes without saying that his physical body is strong, but the East pole heavenly king does not use any unique physical method. He is completely relying on his excellent strength to fight lingchanzi.

    In fact, the reason why the strong are immortal is that the physical strength has reached an unimaginable level, even if the King Kong of the spirit Zen is not bad God, it is not weak at all.

    At this time, lingchanzi was able to compete with the East pole heavenly king at first, and did not lose, but for a little longer, lingchanzi was a little difficult to support.

    Bang!

    The king of the East pole smashed out with an unimaginable force and severely hit lingchanzi''s chest.

    Hearing a thud, the golden light on lingchanzi was dim, and his Vajra was almost broken by the East pole heavenly king.

    Lingchanzi was surprised and somewhat bitter in his heart. The strong are too strong to be destroyed. He is only half a step away. Even if he shows that King Kong is not bad, he cannot stand side by side with him.

    Fortunately, he is not alone against the East pole heavenly king, and the moves of the wind Begonia on the other side have been prepared.

    An article has been written, every word is flashing amazing light, and there is an extremely terrible aura of heaven and earth.

    This article has condensed all the auras of heaven and earth in a radius of ten thousand miles, and there is nothing left, even the auras of heaven and earth in the sea.

    It can be seen to the naked eye that many sea animals'' bodies float in the sea below, because they lose aura in the sea. These sea animals are difficult to adapt for a time and die suddenly.

    "Lingchanzi, get out of the way!" Feng Haitang shouted loudly. Lingzen knew that the time had come and immediately dodged to Feng Haitang.

    "Ten Thousand Buddhas stop evil!" Lingchanzi fingered the flowers, and golden statues of Buddha appeared in all directions of the East pole heavenly king, surrounding it. For a time, the Ten Thousand Buddhas shone like a cage.

    Bang bang!!!

    The wind crabapple waved a large amount, and many words flew out. Each word was equivalent to the full blow of the elder.

    PS: the fifth Watch

 Chapter 1344

    A figure appeared on the vast volcano out of thin air.

    "Although this place is a little dangerous, it''s still good for me." It was Fang Lin who appeared.

    At this moment, on Fang Lin''s shoulder, there is a soft and red little thing lying on his stomach. It is the young fire spirit silkworm.

    The fire spirit silkworm was naturally obtained from the black robed woman of the second formation. Fang Lin attached great importance to this little thing and was ready to raise it and keep it for great use.

    If the fire spirit silkworm wants to grow, it needs to swallow the power of fire, and there are countless volcanoes here. The power of fire can be said to be as much as it needs, which is of great benefit to the growth of the fire spirit silkworm.

    Moreover, the fire god ancient lamp in Fanglin can also absorb the power of the flame here, so as to expand the power of the fire god ancient lamp.

    Moreover, Fang Lin took the initiative to appear, but he also had a mind to lead out the watchers here, and then defeat them, in order to get the clues of the array eye.

    When Fang Lin moved, he fell into a volcano, and there was a heat wave on his face, which made Fang Lin sweat.

    It was the fire spirit silkworm on Fang Lin''s shoulder that jumped happily and couldn''t help jumping into the volcano to bathe in the power of fire.

    Fang Lin quickly grabbed the little guy for fear that the little thing would plunge into it under excitement.

    Although the fire spirit silkworm was born by bathing in fire, it is still only young after all, and the power of the flame it can swallow is limited after all. If it plunges directly into the volcanic magma, it is estimated that it will support itself to death in a short time.

    Huoling silkworm was caught by Fang Lin, who seemed to be a little dissatisfied, and made a very slight voice to protest.

    Fang Lin smiled and said to him, "don''t go down, just absorb the power of fire here."

    The fire spirit silkworm screamed twice again, which seemed to be a little dissatisfied, but he didn''t plunge into the volcano anymore, and began to absorb the power of fire here at the crater.

    Fang Lin can clearly feel that heat waves are converging towards him. Huoling silkworm opens its small mouth and swallows these converging heat waves into its body. It looks very comfortable.

    Fang Lin smiled, patted the Jiugong bag, and took out four Yanshen ancient lamps.

    "The treasure of Emperor Yan is really buried in my hand." Fang Lin looked at the four ancient lamps, and said with emotion.

    "It''s true. The guy of Yanhuang was really powerful in those days. Unfortunately, he died too early. Otherwise, it''s really not easy for me to kill the Terrans." The old mummy said.

    Fang Lin looked strange and curled his lips. As a demon saint, the old mummy launched a war to destroy the Terran when many of the Terran''s peerless strongmen fell, almost erasing the Terran from heaven and earth.

    The Emperor Yan had fallen at that time. If he hadn''t fallen, it would be really difficult for the old mummy to succeed.

    Unfortunately, the Yan Emperor fell too early, leaving only these seven Yan God ancient lights in the world, as well as his short and brilliant legends.

    Although Fang Lin got four Yan Shen ancient lamps, the Yan Shen ancient lamps did not fit Fang Lin too well after all, and the power of the treasure could not be fully exerted.

    Even if the seven ancient lamps of Yan Shen came into Fang Lin''s hands, it was impossible to exert the full power of the seven ancient lamps like Yan Huang.

    With a sigh, Fang Lin threw four ancient lamps into the volcano, and immediately saw the magma boiling, as if the volcano was about to erupt.

    The endless power of fire, attracted by the ancient lamp of Yan Shen, swept towards the ancient lamp of Yan Shen.

    These four ancient lamps, as if they were four bottomless holes, frantically absorbed the power of fire contained in the volcano. Without a while, the volcano was not as stuffy as before, and the temperature fell.

    The boiling magma also began to cool gradually, but the power of the flame of a whole volcano was quite strong, and it would not be sucked dry in a moment and a half.

    At this time, Huo lingchan began to be dissatisfied, because the power of fire in the volcano was robbed by four Yanshen ancient lamps, and the power of fire it could absorb was so poor that it could not even count as leftovers.

    Huolingchan was very unhappy. She twisted her body and wanted to jump into the volcano to compete for the power of fire with four Yanshen ancient lamps. Fortunately, Fang Lin kept staring at the little guy and caught him directly when he saw his restless behavior.

    "Stay honest." Fang Lin said with a smile.

    At the same time, the keeper of the magma land also noticed the presence of Fang Lin.

    Bang Bang~~~

    Volcanoes erupted around, and young men who had appeared once before appeared again, standing in the magma, surrounded the volcano where Fang Lin was located.

    Magma poured from all directions, directly condensing four magma giants, and the young man was standing on one of them, overlooking Fang Lin.

    "You did come." Fang Lin turned around, looked at the four magma giants, and looked at the young man.

    This time, the young man was dressed in a dark red robe, with an indifferent expression and a lofty arrogance.

    "If you keep hiding, I can''t find you, but it''s a pity that you show up and die yourself, that''s no wonder me." The young man said, with a hint of irony between his words.

    Fang Lin smiled: "last time you appeared as a separate body, this time I don''t know if it''s a separate body?"

    "What if it is? What if it is not? This is my world. I can do whatever I want." The young man sneered.

    Fang Lin said, "I don''t think you are such a watcher. You don''t even dare to appear. You can only hide in the dark and make a sneak attack. Compared with other watchers, you are probably the worst one."

    As soon as he said this, the young man suddenly showed some anger.

    But in a flash, the anger on the young man''s face immediately disappeared, replaced by sarcasm.

    "Even if I don''t appear, it''s enough to play with you outsiders. It''s ridiculous for you to let me show my true body in a few words." Said the young man.

    Fang Lin narrowed his eyes when he heard the speech, and his heavenly eyes suddenly opened.

    As soon as the sky opened, the young man suddenly had nothing to hide. Indeed, he was not a real body, but a separate body condensed from magma.

    "Boy, this guy has no real body!" The voice of the old mummy suddenly sounded.

    Fang Lin''s heart suddenly jumped when he heard this, and his eyes showed surprise.

    "Why do you say that?" Fang Lin asked secretly.

    "Although this is a separate body, it will also have the breath of the real body, but I have just carefully felt that there is no other breath on this separate body except the power of the fire of magma, which shows that this guy has no real body at all." The old mummy said.

    Fang Lin was shocked. What''s going on? No real body? What on earth is this young man?

    PS: the first change

 Chapter 1345

    "Want to find my true body? I''m afraid you''ll be disappointed. In this world, I''m omnipresent." The young man laughed.

    Hoo!

    The four magma giants all waved their fists and fell towards the crater where Fang Lin was located.

    Fang Lin did not budge, and four ancient lamps flew out to meet a magma giant.

    When the young man saw the burning God ancient lamp, his eyes immediately showed covetous color. He had been interested in the burning God ancient lamp before, and wanted to get it from Fang Lin. now when he saw the burning God ancient lamp again, he was eager to get it.

    The fire god ancient lamp showed its power. Before the fists of the four magma giants fell, the power of fire in their bodies was absorbed by the fire god ancient lamp.

    The four magma giants were stiff there and became like four stone statues. Their bodies collapsed and could not pose a threat to each other.

    "What a powerful treasure!" The young man stood in the air, looking at the burning God ancient lamp with his eyes, without concealing his greed.

    Boom~~

    The magma rolled in, no longer in the posture of a magma giant, but just rushed in like a wave, as if to swallow Fang Lin''s whole person.

    Fang Lin is still calm, and the ancient lamp of Yan Shen shines brightly, constantly absorbing the power of fire in the magma.

    No matter how much magma surged, the power of the flame in it was absorbed by the ancient lamp of the burning God, and the scene immediately deadlocked.

    The young man''s expression changed a little, and he finally realized that the four ancient lights seemed to be quite restrained against himself, so that his ability could not be exerted at all.

    "Damn! How can you master such a treasure?" The young man shouted angrily, no longer standing on the sidelines, and a long flame sword condensed out with his left hand.

    "Cut!" The young man suddenly waved the long flame sword in his hand, and immediately the sword with a towering flame, went straight to the Fanglin and fell.

    Fang Lin was not afraid at all. The Kirin fist was used to stimulate the holy Qi in his body, and a punch was thrown out at him.

    Boom!!

    Just listen to a loud noise, the flame sword scattered and collapsed, and Fang Lin flew out of the crater, slightly embarrassed, but he was not hurt.

    Fang Lin laughed, "I see. You are not strong yourself. You can only rely on the ability to control the magma here."

    The young man''s face was gloomy, and the flame sword in his hand was puffing and puffing the tongue of fire.

    As Fang Lin said, as the keeper of this place, this young man''s ability is not strong, but more dependent on his ability to control volcanoes and magma.

    If Shi put aside these, this young man is almost the same as the ordinary Lingyuan threeorfour warrior.

    "Dying, I don''t know what you''re happy about?" The young man said coldly.

    "Hey, it''s not that I despise you, it''s that I really feel that you watchers can''t get on the table one by one, and you can only bully here. The world is vast outside, and strong people emerge in large numbers. It''s a pity that it has nothing to do with you watchers. In my eyes, you''re just a group of ground mice, poor people." Fang Lin said with a smile.

    "Shut up!" With an angry look on his face, the young man saw endless flames roaring from all directions and condensing on the young man.

    As the flames continue to converge, the young man''s body is also growing, and he doesn''t seem to be a normal person at all.

    "Boy, I''ve figured out that this guy is not human at all. He should be a ten thousand year fire spirit." The old mummy said.

    Fang Lin looked at the young man getting bigger and bigger, and was surprised when he heard the words of the old mummy.

    But then Fang Lin also wanted to understand that this guy really looked like a fire spirit.

    The so-called fire spirit is a special creature born, which is rare and unusual, and its rarity is comparable to that of the ancient real dragon.

    Only where the power of fire is strongest between heaven and earth can fire spirits be born.

    The fire essence is a natural, with a certain amount of wisdom. As the fire essence exists for a longer time, its wisdom will become higher and higher, and it has the ability of cultivation.

    The fire spirit is born with the ability to control the fire, like the darling of heaven, but everything in the world is fair. Although the fire spirit has the ability to control the fire, it itself cannot become too powerful through cultivation.

    The cultivation progress of fire essence is extremely slow. The level that ordinary martial artists can achieve in ten years, even if the fire essence has been cultivated for hundreds of years, it may not be achieved.

    So although the fire spirit is very strong in some special places, such as volcanoes, it is very weak if it leaves the geographical advantage.

    The fire spirit has existed for more than ten thousand years before it can have the ability to change human shape, which is much worse than the monster clan.

    "So you are a fire spirit?" Fang Lin said.

    The growing young man heard Fang Lin''s words and did not respond. At the moment, he had become like a giant, burning flames all over his body, and even the sky was red.

    The hot breath diffused between the heaven and earth. It seemed that all the power of fire between the heaven and earth had been concentrated on the 10000 year fire spirit.

    Fang Lin''s eyes were dignified. Although the fire spirit itself was not strong, there were countless volcanoes here, with inexhaustible power of fire. This fire spirit was like a fish in water here.

    A flaming giant, finally condensed into shape, is incomparably tall, like a giant pillar, much taller than volcanoes.

    Fang Lin stood below, so small that he was not even as small as an ant. The hot smell from the fiery giant forced Fang Lin to release internal strength to resist. Otherwise, relying on his flesh alone, he really couldn''t bear such a terrible heat.

    It was the fire spirit silkworm on Fang Lin''s shoulder, who was jubilant at the moment, and wanted to jump at the flame giant, looking particularly excited.

    The fire spirit silkworm is also a creature born from the fire, but it is not as rare as the fire spirit. After all, the fire spirit silkworm is a variation. Its oldest ancestor is not the fire spirit silkworm, but other silkworm species that live in a flame filled environment all year round, and then evolved into the fire spirit silkworm.

    It can be said that Huoling silkworm and Huojing are homologous things, and there is attraction between them.

    "Since you know I''m a fire spirit, you already know that I have the power to destroy everything at the moment!" The fire eye giant made a buzzing sound, which shook the earth at the foot of Fang Lin.

    Although Fang Lin looked dignified, he was not flustered. As soon as he patted the Jiugong bag, the magic puppet appeared directly.

    As soon as the magic puppet appeared, he was holding a black * * sword with a monstrous evil spirit. There was no expression on his face, and his eyes were even colder.

    The flame giant roared, clasped his hands together, and smashed down at the demon puppet.

    PS: second change

 Chapter 1346

    In the face of the roaring blow of the flame giant, the magic puppet was indifferent, so cold that he was completely speechless. Turning a blind eye, raising his hand was a sword.

    Poof!

    Without any obstacles, the fireeye giant''s fists were directly cut off, and the flames scattered and collapsed.

    The fire spirit gave a cry of pain, but as more flames converged from all directions, the fist of the fire giant immediately returned to its original state.

    "In my world, no one can resist me!" The fire spirit roared repeatedly, as if enraged by the magic puppet, and the infinite flame burst out, swallowing the magic puppet all at once.

    Fang Lin didn''t worry at all. With the powerful strength of the magic puppet, the fire spirit was difficult to threaten the magic puppet anyway.

    Sure enough, the magic puppet rushed out directly from the raging fire, and then the magic sword passed over the chest of the flame giant.

    The flaming giant was split from his chest, and the upper half of his body and the lower half of his body were divided into two parts.

    The fire spirit''s face was shocked, but his current body was condensed by fire, which was extremely difficult to kill, and was constantly supplemented by fire, and his body was intact again.

    Three times and four times, although the flame giant could not hurt the magic puppet, it was also difficult for the magic puppet to kill the flame giant.

    "My power is endless! Why can''t you help me!" When the flame giant roared, he saw that volcanoes on the ground erupted continuously, and the whole Dharma array turned upside down.

    All outsiders in this dharma array felt the great changes here, and also saw the magma in many volcanoes flying in a certain direction.

    At present, those outsiders feel that this matter is strange, and they also follow closely in this direction, trying to find out.

    Endless magma, with a hot breath, gathered from everywhere and covered the whole body of the flame giant.

    These magma became the armor of the flame giant, covering one layer after another, making the body of the flame giant twice as large.

    Compared with the figure of the magic puppet, it is really tiny, but the fire spirit is afraid of the magic puppet at the moment.

    For no other reason, the magic puppet shot several times, and the fire spirit has obviously felt that this is a very terrible strong man. Even if it has the infinite power of fire here, it is difficult to defeat it.

    And the sword in this person''s hand is really weird. Every sword that hits him will slow down his absorption of the power of fire.

    After a few swords, the speed of the fire spirit absorbing the power of fire was not as fast as before.

    In other words, if you bear more swords, maybe the fire spirit can no longer absorb the power of fire.

    Without the supplement of the power of fire, the fire spirit is equivalent to losing all the sources of power, and it is impossible to compete with the magic puppet.

    Therefore, the fire spirit gathered a large amount of magma to form a solid armor, which covered him and protected him from being hurt by the magic sword.

    The magic puppet shot again, but he didn''t give out his sword, but threw a punch directly at the flame giant.

    The infinite magic gas continued to condense, forming a huge black mountain like fist print. Although it was not so amazing compared with the flame giant, the breath contained in the fist print was particularly terrible, making the fire spirit have a feeling of suffocation.

    Without the slightest hesitation, the fire spirit also blew a punch, condensing the majestic power of fire.

    Boom~~~~

    With a loud bang, the black fist print appeared cracks, and then the flame burned, devouring the fist print.

    And the fist of the flame giant also made a clicking sound. The magma armor was shattered by the fist of the demon cave, and the flame rose from the gap of the armor.

    Fang Lin can''t continue to stand below. The battle between the magic puppet and the flame giant is really scary. If he stands below, it is easy to affect himself. At the moment, he has retreated to a distance.

    Fang Lin could see that the magic puppet was superior to the flame giant in strength. If it was a real fight, the magic puppet could break the flame giant alive.

    However, the main body of this flame giant is Wannian fire spirit, which can continuously absorb the power of fire and magma here. As long as the power of fire continues, it is difficult to kill this Wannian fire spirit.

    And Fang Lin suspected that the ten thousand year fire spirit could not be destroyed here at all, because the keepers of each of the seven fold formation had lived for a long time. Since they could survive forever, there must be some mystery in it.

    In particular, this ten thousand year fire spirit is originally a strange spiritual thing generated by heaven and earth. As long as there is the power of fire, it is difficult to be completely killed.

    If we continue to fight, it seems to be a war of attrition. Wannianhuojing will rely on its geographical advantage to eliminate all outsiders.

    Suddenly, juechen came from a distance. His sword was tied with a cloth strip again, and he carried it behind him, not too close, as if he was afraid.

    Juechen looked dignified, looking at the magic puppet and the flame giant, and also saw Fang Lin not far away.

    Fang Lin also saw juechen, and they looked at each other, but both sides were very restrained and did not start at this time.

    On the other side, Yin Wuyan came with the Taoist in green robe, and like juechen, he didn''t approach rashly.

    Yin Wuyan had seen the magic puppet, but the Taoist in green robe had not seen it. At the moment, his face was shocked.

    "This seems to be the demon of the dragon family that has been rumored for a long time in the nine countries. That Fang Lin should also be here." The green robed Taoist said, glancing at Fang Lin and juechen not far away.

    The green robed Taoist looked coldly. He felt the familiar breath from Fang Lin and juechen, which only the inheritors of the supreme temple could feel.

    At the same time, Fang Lin and juechen also looked at the green robed Taoist standing beside Yin Wuyan, and their faces were a little surprised and dignified.

    Without any words, Fang Lin and juechen knew that this person must also be the successor of the supreme temple.

    "It''s interesting. I didn''t expect to meet two at once." The green robed Taoist grinned and looked interested.

    Yin Wuyan nodded, "these two guys are very powerful. You can''t beat either."

    Hearing this, the green robed Taoist immediately showed helplessness and said with a wry smile, "at least I''m so familiar, so don''t you think much of me?"

    Yin Wuyan glanced at him: "I''m just telling the truth. If you don''t believe it, go and fight with them. Anyway, I think you can''t beat them."

    The green robed Taoist shook his head, didn''t care about anything with Yin Wuyan, looked at Fang Lin and juechen, and seemed to have some ideas.

    "Another inheritor, are you interested?" Fang Lin said to juechen.

    Juechen didn''t say a word, but just stared at the Taoist in green robe.

    PS: the third watch

 Chapter 1347

    "Juechen, that Taoist should be from the seven seas, three religions, and the two of us are from nine countries. Otherwise, let''s put down the fighting and clean up the guy of that sect first?" Seeing that juechen seemed to have the intention to start, Fang Lin encouraged him aside.

    Juechen''s face was expressionless, and the sword tied by the cloth behind him trembled slightly, which was the embodiment of juechen''s rising war spirit in his heart.

    "I can kill him without your help." Juechen said coldly.

    When Fang Lin heard the words, he curled his lips: "don''t wait to lose to others, it will be embarrassing."

    Juechen snorted heavily. Finally, he couldn''t bear it, and the war broke out. With a miso of cloth knife behind him, he flew out and came straight to Yin Wuyan and Taoist in green robes.

    Seeing this, Yin Wuyan immediately hid aside and looked at the green robed Taoist with a smile on his face: "people are fighting, you should deal with it well, don''t be killed."

    The green robed Taoist looked helpless, but there was no fear. As one of the inheritors of the supreme temple and one of the most outstanding young geniuses in the contemporary era of Taoism, this green robed Taoist still had some real materials, and he would not be afraid of any opponent among his peers.

    Cloth knife came, showing its sharpness, and the target was the Taoist in green robe.

    "Who is it?" As soon as the green robed Taoist pointed out, he pointed to the awn, blocked the cloth knife, and shouted at the same time.

    "Juechen!" Juechen announced his name, grabbed the cloth knife that flew back upside down, and his hand shook slightly. The cloth strip tied to the sword Immediately shattered, and the blade was completely exposed.

    "Poor Dao, it''s Qin guanyue, a disciple of the haozhen Hall of the Taoist door..." before the green robed Taoist said anything, juechen cut directly with a fierce knife.

    Seeing this, the Taoist named Qin guanyue swallowed the second half of the sentence back to his stomach, turned his fingers into swords, and kept hitting them like a sword.

    For a time, the blade and the light of the sword collided fiercely, and the clang was heard all the time. Although it was only the first time to fight, the battle between the two was particularly hot.

    Yin Wuyan stood not far away and looked at it. His eyes were a little excited, but he didn''t mean to intervene. He was completely watching a good play.

    Fang Lin was not so simple, staring at juechen and Qin guanyue, thinking about how to clean up these two guys and obtain their supreme inheritance.

    In particular, this juechen, a person gets three supreme inheritance, which is quite attractive. If he kills it and obtains his inheritance, plus Fang Lin''s own two supreme inheritance, Fang Lin can occupy five supreme inheritance, and no inheritor can compare with it.

    If the supreme inheritance of Qin guanyue is also obtained, Fang Lin will occupy six inheritance, which is equivalent to obtaining half of the complete supreme inheritance, which has an advantage over any temple inheritor.

    Of course, the idea is beautiful, but the reality is not like that.

    Fang Lin saw the battle between juechen and Qin guanyue very clearly. Needless to say, Fang Lin had already experienced the strength of juechen, which was heinous.

    And Qin guanyue''s strength is also very amazing. He can fight juechen without losing the battle.

    On the other side, the battle between the magic puppet and the fire spirit is also more and more intense.

    The magic puppet showed his magic power. Every move could damage the huge body of the fire spirit, but the fire spirit constantly repaired itself with the help of the infinite power of fire here, and thus dealt with the magic puppet.

    The fire spirit was already afraid of the magic puppet in his heart. He had nothing to do with the magic puppet. His own flame had no effect on the magic puppet.

    On the contrary, the magic puppet can easily cut off his body. If the power of fire here was not enough to make the fire spirit absorb constantly, the fire spirit would have been defeated by the magic puppet long ago.

    Bang bang!!!

    Huge flames, like rocks, constantly burst out from the flame giant, trying to force the magic puppet back.

    Unfortunately, the magic puppet was shrouded in magic gas, and the flame fell on the magic puppet, but it was directly dispersed by the magic gas, and it could not hurt the magic puppet at all.

    The flame giant grasps the flame sword with both hands, which is a long sword condensed by the power of countless flames. Although it is not a real weapon, its power is no less than that of a weapon.

    The flame double swords cut down at the demon puppet. The demon puppet moved to avoid one sword, and the other sword came sideways. The demon puppet waved the magic sword and directly cut off the flame long sword that came sideways.

    Seeing this, the fire spirit was delighted.

    The belly of the flame giant immediately opened a gap, and countless flame big hands appeared, directly grasping the magic puppet in front.

    Without waiting for the magic puppet to resist, he directly pulled the magic puppet into the flame giant.

    "There is a fire source in my body for ten thousand years. No matter how strong your body is, it will be burned and refined." The fire spirit laughed and looked quite proud.

    Fang Lin looked here and saw that the magic puppet was pulled into the flame giant. Although he was a little surprised, he didn''t worry much.

    Joking, if the demon of the dragon family can be solved so easily, is he still the demon of the dragon family?

    Fang Lin paid more attention to the competition between juechen and Qin guanyue, especially Qin guanyue. Fang Lin wanted to see how his means and strength were, and then thought about how to kill two birds with one stone and clean up juechen and Qin guanyue together.

    "What do you want?" Yin Wuyan suddenly looked at Fang Lin and asked with a wary face.

    Fang Lin smiled faintly, "don''t want to do anything, just look."

    Yin Wuyan frowned and looked suspicious: "I know from your appearance that you have no good intentions. Do you want to make a sneak attack?"

    Although Fang Lin really wanted to make a sneak attack, he was calm on the surface and said faintly, "you think too much. I''m such an honest man, I never make a sneak attack."

    Yin Wuyan cut, completely distrusting Fang Lin.

    Juechen and Qin guanyue fought fiercely. It can be seen faintly that juechen still had the upper hand.

    This is not beyond Fang Lin''s expectation. Juechen, who has three inheritance of winning points, has more advantages than other inheritors. In addition, he is the peerless Tianjiao a hundred years ago, and his Sabre technique startles the world. Although Qin guanyue is also a genius of Taoism, he is still a little worse than juechen.

    Qin Guan''s moon was dignified, and he noticed that there were several kinds of breath of the supreme temple on juechen. Knowing that this person had received more than one temple inheritance, he was more vigilant.

    "Come again!" Juechen killed himself, and when he waved the sword in his hand, thousands of knives roared like the wind.

    Qin guanyue sighed softly, and his expression was not flustered, but very calm.

    "Tao follows heaven and earth." Qin guanyue''s hands go out together. His left hand is Yin and his right hand is Yang. Between his two palms, he evolves the movement of heaven and earth.

    Seeing this scene, Fang Lin''s pupils contracted, revealing a rare color of shock.

    PS: the fourth change

 Chapter 1348

    "Daomen martial arts is a bit powerful." Fang Lin said with admiration.

    Qin guanyue mastered Yin and Yang, and based on this, he developed a world in the palm of his hand.

    These moves can no longer be described as profound, beyond the scope that ordinary martial artists can understand.

    This is the embodiment of mastering a certain way of heaven and earth. Only the arrogant man with high understanding can reach the realm.

    Fang Lin has seen many martial arts geniuses in this era, but few of those so-called martial arts geniuses have really come to the table and made Fang Lin sincerely admire them.

    Juechen is counted as one, Yin Wuyan is counted as one, and long Zhiming of the dragon family is counted as half.

    At present, Qin guanyue also counts as one.

    "This boy really has two skills, but his understanding of heaven and earth Avenue is not enough, just the simplest use of yin and Yang." The old mummy said.

    Fang Lin laughed, "if I understand enough, then I don''t need to hit him."

    At this moment, Qin guanyue mastered the formation of the world. With inexplicable and terrible power, juechen attacked many blades. Qin guanyue opened and closed his hands, and the world in his hands showed its power.

    When the blade hit, they were all sucked into the palm world and immediately refined by Yin and Yang, which did not play a role at all.

    Juechen saw this scene, his eyes slightly frozen, and he was also amazed at Qin guanyue''s strength.

    However, juechen is juechen. The stronger the opponent is, the more excited he is and the higher his fighting intention is.

    "Although there are means, they are illusory and useless in front of absolute strength." Juechen said coldly.

    "This is not necessarily." Qin guanyueshen was very solemn and said faintly.

    Juechen took a deep breath and clenched the sword in his hand. The man and the knife completely fit together, and his inner strength and the intention of the knife blend together.

    Juechen''s strength lies in his understanding of the knife.

    In the eyes of ordinary warriors, the knife is just a weapon, but in the eyes of juechen, the knife is not a knife, but a part of the body.

    Any knife, as long as juechen holds it, you can know the limit of this knife and how much power it can exert.

    He didn''t know how many knives he had touched. Juechen didn''t pay attention to those so-called precious knives and sharp tools.

    Only by chance, juechen found a rusty ancient knife on the chest of a corpse.

    When juechen held the ancient knife, the rust spots on the knife body all faded, and the sharp cold light flashed out again.

    For the first time, juechen met the desired sword, which was the one he used at the moment.

    Juechen doesn''t know the origin of this knife, but he knows very well that he seems to have been born for this knife. Only in his own hands can this knife exert its real power.

    And juechen himself, only when he holds this knife, can he fully display his skills.

    Maybe this knife is not the strongest knife in all ages, but it is the most consistent with juechen.

    One of the important reasons why juechen sealed himself a hundred years ago is that at that time, he felt that he could not use this knife satisfactorily.

    Therefore, juechen, who has been self styled for a hundred years, is born again today, and the use of this knife has also reached the most rounded and perfect level.

    His strength is much stronger than that of a hundred years ago. As long as he improves his realm, he can become a first-class strong man at that time.

    "It takes only one knife to break your law!" Juechen said in his mouth, and saw that he slowly waved the knife in his hand.

    A knife, from top to bottom, very slow, looks like a random chop.

    But this knife, however, made juechen''s inner strength almost exhausted.

    Hum~~

    With this knife, Qin Guan''s moon color changed dramatically, and his eyes were full of horror.

    Equally shocked, it was Fang Lin and Yin Wuyan. Although they were far away, they also felt a terrible knife, spreading in all directions, as if to destroy everything around them.

    Juechen has only used this move twice in the past. Both of them were at the peak of their spirits a hundred years ago. Two very powerful opponents made juechen use this move.

    Today, facing the Taoist Qin guanyue, the descendant of the same supreme temple, juechen once again showed this most arrogant knife.

    This move, without any name, is better than any famous knife technique.

    Qin guanyue separated his hands, and the world in his hands suddenly expanded, integrating himself into it to avoid being hurt by juechen''s knife.

    "Even if you escape to the other side of the world, my knife can cut you!" Juechen drank so much that thousands of knives condensed into one point.

    The next moment, Qin guanyue groaned. The world in his palm was fragmented, and Qin guanyue, who was in the world in his palm, was hit hard.

    Blood spurted from Qin guanyue''s mouth and dyed his Taoist robe red.

    This is not over yet. Juechen, holding a treasured knife, directly killed Qin guanyue in front of him without any mercy. He cut off Qin guanyue''s head with a knife.

    Qin guanyue''s eyes were lax, and he was already seriously injured. However, facing the fatal knife, he still responded.

    A whisk flew out of the Jiugong bag and swept across juechen.

    Juechen cut on the dust, and all the power poured down, but the dust shook slightly, and the power of juechen''s knife was easily dissolved.

    Then, the dust swept Qin guanyue upside down and flew out, distancing himself from the dust.

    Juechen didn''t hit him with a knife. Naturally, he won''t be reconciled and will come to chase Qin guanyue. At this time, Yin Wuyan couldn''t stand it anymore and stood in front of juechen.

    "Come on, come on, I''ll fight with you." Yin Wuyan stepped on the foot of heaven and stepped on juechen.

    Juechen''s face was gloomy. He waved a knife and stepped on the foot of heaven.

    This time, juechen''s body regressed, his face looked a little pale, and his eyes were even more angry.

    "What? The people of Taoism lost, and the people of Confucianism will go again?" Juechen said that although he had consumed a lot at the moment, he did not have any fear, and seemed to want to fight with Yin Wuyan again.

    Yin was speechless and didn''t speak. She couldn''t watch Qin guanyue be killed by juechen. After all, they were the three missionaries together, no matter whether the three religions were harmonious or not, but they were good among each other.

    At this time, Fang Lin also came near. The Kirin battle suit covered the whole body, but it was very subtle. The Qi machine locked juechen, Qin guanyue and Yin Wuyan.

    All three of them changed their colors and looked at Fang Lin. does this guy want to attack them at the same time? This heart is too big.

    Further away, a figure quietly appeared, but it restrained all its breath, which did not make Fang Lin and juechen aware of it.

    "I didn''t expect it to be so lively here, but it gave me a chance to start." The figure was hidden in the dark, muttering in his heart.

    PS: the first change

 Chapter 1349

    Boom~~

    With a loud bang, the flame giant suddenly exploded, and the magic puppet rushed out of the flame giant with a long black sword.

    "How is it possible?" The fire spirit lost his voice and exclaimed. He felt unbelievable. He forced the magic puppet into his body and wanted to incinerate the magic puppet with the help of the Wannian fire source in his body, but he didn''t expect that the magic puppet was so strong that even the Wannian fire source could not eliminate it, but was rushed out of his body by the magic puppet.

    In this way, the flame giant suddenly collapsed, and the fire spirit''s ten thousand year fire source was severely damaged by the magic puppet.

    The fire spirit screams repeatedly. For it, the fire source for ten thousand years is extremely important, and it is the fundamental place for it to exist.

    Once the fire source for ten thousand years is completely destroyed, the fire spirit will also die out. No matter how much power of fire is added, it will no longer exist.

    At this moment, the fire spirit was finally afraid of the magic puppet from the bottom of his heart, and he didn''t want to fight any more, just wanted to find a place to restore the fire source in his body.

    The fire carefully retreated, but the magic puppet didn''t give it a chance to escape at all. The magic sword came again and completely defeated the body of the flame giant.

    The fire spirit turned into a young man again and ran away directly under the protection of rolling magma.

    Fang Lin and others not far away also watched this scene.

    Fang Lin smiled, but did not let the magic puppet catch up with the Wannian fire spirit, but waved his hand and called it to his side.

    Magic puppet stood beside Fang Lin. juechen, Yin Wuyan and Qin guanyue all looked ugly and felt great pressure.

    Even if the magic puppet doesn''t fight, just standing here will have enough deterrent.

    No matter juechen, Yin Wuyan, or Qin guanyue, at this moment, they are particularly afraid of the magic puppet and completely dare not act rashly.

    What Fang Lin wants is this effect. With magic puppets in hand, these three guys, no matter how strong they are, will give them to me honestly.

    "Fang Lin, what do you want to do? Don''t think you have a powerful puppet, I will be afraid of you." Yin Wuyan stared at Fang Lin with beautiful eyes.

    Fang Lin smiled, but did not answer Yin Wuyan, but looked at Qin guanyue not far away.

    The latter did not know Fang Lin, but he had just seen the battle between the magic puppet and the flame giant, knew that this was an extremely terrible existence, and was extremely vigilant in his heart.

    In particular, he is now injured by juechen. It can be said that he is in a very dangerous situation. Even with the protection of Yin Wuyan, it is difficult to retreat all over.

    Especially now, I seem to be stared at by others. It''s really going to kill me. I knew this would happen. I shouldn''t have fought so hard with the guy who made the knife.

    Fang Lin stared at Qin guanyue and immediately ordered the magic puppet to capture Qin guanyue.

    As soon as the magic puppet dodged, he came to Qin guanyue. Although the latter kept enough vigilance, he couldn''t resist the speed of the magic puppet. In addition to being shocked, he wanted to shoot the Jiugong bag.

    Unfortunately, the magic puppet shot too quickly and grabbed Qin guanyue''s neck directly. The magic Qi instantly enveloped Qin guanyue''s body, making him unable to move, and his blood seemed to freeze.

    Qin guanyue opened her mouth wide and her face was full of pain. She felt that the whole person was about to die.

    Yin Wuyan saw this, and his face showed anxiety. He wanted to rescue him, but he also knew that he couldn''t fight the magic puppet at all. On the contrary, it was likely that both of them were captured by the magic puppet.

    After all, Yin Wuyan had the experience of being captured by magic puppets before, and now he was also terrified.

    "Fang Lin, you can''t hurt his life." Yin Wuyan said with an angry face.

    Fang Lin glanced at Yin Wuyan and said coldly, "I''m not only going to kill him, I''m also going to kill you."

    Yin Wuyan heard the words, and his heart was suddenly cold, but it was not too unexpected. In her opinion, Fang Lin was a ruthless person.

    Juechen held a sword in his hand and looked at Fang Lin coldly. Although he knew that he was in some danger, he had confidence in himself. Even if Fang Lin had a magic puppet in his hand, he was also sure to escape.

    However, this Qin guanyue, juechen is a little unwilling. He finally hit it hard and wants to seize the temple inheritance of Qin guanyue. If it''s cheap, wouldn''t he be in vain.

    The magic puppet caught Qin guanyue back, and under Fang Lin''s order, he went to Yin Wuyan again.

    Yin Wuyan bit his lips, and the small bell at his waist suddenly rang, and he saw that the demon puppet''s body stagnated, and then Yin Wuyan''s figure had escaped a long distance.

    Seeing this, Fang Lin immediately felt helpless. Yin Wuyan was really too slippery. He had escaped like this before. Even the magic puppet couldn''t catch her.

    The two strings of small bells on the waist are not ordinary treasures to Fang Lin, but Fang Lin can''t figure out what they are now.

    Qin guanyue also breathed a sigh of relief when Yin Wuyan escaped. He was most afraid that even Yin Wuyan was caught by Fang Lin, which was really over.

    Yin Wuyan ran away, and he could also go to the hateful little bald head to help. If both of them were caught, the little bald head, no matter how powerful, would not know their whereabouts.

    "Juechen, it''s your turn." Fang Lin said, looking at juechen, and the magic puppet went directly towards juechen.

    "Hum!" Juechen snorted coldly, and suddenly, there was a terrible breath from his body.

    Hum!

    Juechen cut out with a knife, and suddenly a huge knife shadow roared out, directly cutting on the demon puppet.

    Rao is strong with the magic puppet, and he is still split back and forth. Although he has not been hurt, he has not been able to catch juechen at the first time.

    Juechen glanced at Fang Lin coldly, and his body was also fleeing towards the distance. In the blink of an eye, he had escaped far away.

    Fang Lin frowned. At that moment, juechen''s breath was very strange. It was not that there was any power that did not belong to juechen, but that juechen itself seemed to have this power.

    Juechen escaped, and Yin Wuyan also escaped. Fang Lin was quite helpless. He originally thought he could capture the three together, but now he only captured an injured Qin guanyue, which was a little disappointed.

    But fortunately, it is not without harvest. At least Qin guanyue is also a descendant of the temple and has great value.

    As for the fire spirit that escaped, Fang Lin estimated that it could not come out to do anything for the time being. The fire source was damaged. For a creature like the fire spirit, it was equivalent to killing half of its life.

    In other words, in this place, there will be no danger for the time being, and Fang Lin can spare his hands to do many things.

    With a wave of his hand, the magic puppet grabbed Qin guanyue and entered the supreme temple. When Fang Lin was about to enter, he frowned, raised a sense of crisis in his heart, and looked in a certain direction.

    At this look, the person who was hiding in the dark and wanted to make a move was suddenly shocked. Unexpectedly, Fang Lin was aware of it and immediately restrained his breath without making a rash move.

    PS: second change

 Chapter 1350

    "There was a mouse hidden." Fang Lin sneered, and he clearly caught the flash of murder just now.

    The man who was hiding in the dark noticed something bad and was very decisive. He turned around and ran away without hesitation.

    Fang Lin didn''t do anything. It''s enough to know that there are other people in this place. Just be careful in the future.

    At that moment, Fang Lin flew a distance and then entered the supreme temple.

    In the supreme temple, Qin guanyue was thrown to the ground by the magic puppet, and his body could not move. He could only stare at Fang Lin with a smile on his face.

    "What did you say your name was? I didn''t hear it very clearly just now." Fang Lin asked with a smile.

    Qin guanyue took a deep breath, calmed himself down, and said, "did you catch me here to get the temple inheritance on me?"

    Fang Lin smiled and said, "you''re right. Look at this place."

    Hearing the speech, Qin guanyue looked around. At first, he didn''t know where it was, but after all, he was also the descendant of the supreme temple. He was very familiar with the breath of the supreme temple. At this time, calm down and have a look. Coupled with the feeling of familiarity, he knew what the place was.

    Qin Guan''s Moonlight changed and said, "this is the supreme temple? How is this possible?"

    Fang Lin said, "nothing is impossible. This is the supreme temple."

    Qin guanyue was a little dignified. Of course, he knew that at the beginning, he also passed the test in the supreme temple, and it took him a lot of effort to become a successor.

    But Fang Lin, even if he is the inheritor of the supreme temple like himself, cannot bring the supreme temple with him.

    "Who the hell are you?" Qin guanyue asked suspiciously.

    Fang Lin looked at Qin guanyue disdainfully: "I am different from you. You are just the inheritor, but I am the owner."

    "What do you mean?" Qin guanyue looked confused and didn''t understand Fang Lin''s words at the first time.

    Fang Lin curled his lips and said, "you can only inherit from the supreme temple, but I have a complete supreme temple, understand?"

    Qin guanyue understood as soon as he heard it. It was so clear that if he still couldn''t understand it, there was something wrong with his brain.

    But Qin guanyue couldn''t figure out why Fang Lin could have a complete supreme temple. It was too unfair. Why did we just inherit from the supreme temple, and Fang Lin got a supreme temple?

    "Are you angry? Are you jealous? Unfortunately, you eleven inheritors are destined to be my stepping stones." Fang Lin said, quite a bit of a sense of success.

    "This is not necessarily, maybe you will eventually become a stepping stone for someone." Qin guanyue said angrily.

    Fang Lin said with a smile, "you''re unlucky enough. I haven''t robbed the inheritance of other inheritors yet. You''re the first."

    Qin guanyue heard that, his face was gloomy, and he was also secretly complaining. He was really unlucky enough. He hadn''t met much good since he was out of the seven seas.

    At present, Fang Lin is going to take the supreme Temple inheritance from Qin guanyue.

    At this time, I saw a black light on Qin guanyue, which protected Qin guanyue and blocked Fang Lin out.

    As soon as Fang Lin saw the black light, he was surprised. At the same time, he used the power of the supreme temple to try to break the black light.

    As a result, the power of the supreme temple could not break the black light, but the black light flickered violently and did not disappear.

    Qin guanyue looked at Fang Lin calmly, and the corners of his mouth slightly raised seemed to be a little ironic.

    Fang Lin frowned slightly and stared at the black light around Qin guanyue. This thing is a little tricky. If the black light has always existed, how can he get the temple inheritance of Qin guanyue?

    "It seems that it''s not easy to get inheritance." Fang Lin sighed and shook his head.

    Seeing this, Qin guanyue felt relieved and thought that Fang Lin was going to give up.

    Unexpectedly, Fang Lin greeted the magic puppet, and the latter directly came to Qin guanyue in three steps, and hit him with a punch.

    This time, Qin guanyue was scared very much, and his face turned white.

    But listening to the bang, the black light flickered violently, as if it would collapse at any time, but after a few flashes, the black light was still stable and was not broken by the magic puppet''s fist.

    "Ouch? Awesome." Fang Lin smiled quietly and continued to let the magic puppet do it.

    One punch, two punches, three punchesбдбдбд

    The magic puppet stood there, one punch after another, constantly bombarding the black mans that protected Qin guanyue.

    Fang Lin is going to take the most stupid and helpless method, relying on the power of the magic puppet to forcibly consume the power of black mans.

    As long as the magic puppet keeps attacking, this black light will always be unable to support for a moment.

    Qin guanyue was so depressed that he could only admit his fate. His whole body was infected by the magic gas, and he couldn''t use any power at all. It was difficult to move, and he couldn''t do anything at all.

    "Since we all have time, we might as well have a chat." Fang Lin completely ignored his image and directly sat on the ground.

    "You and I have nothing to talk about." Qin guanyue said with a cold face.

    Fang Lin didn''t care, and said to himself, "you''re a member of the Taoist sect. Besides the old ghost of Cang Yunzi, are there any other masters in your sect? Who is more powerful than Cang Yunzi?"

    Qin guanyue heard that Fang Lin called cangyunzi an old ghost, which was called anger.

    "Cangyunzi is my master!" Qin guanyue gritted her teeth and said.

    Fang Lin was stunned when he heard the speech, and laughed: "this is interesting. You are cangyunzi''s apprentice, and Yin Wuyan is situ Yue''s Apprentice. There should also be a talent in Buddhism."

    Qin guanyue didn''t speak, as if he didn''t want to talk to Fang Lin anymore.

    Fang Lin squinted and saw Qin guanyue not talking. Between waving, a figure appeared here.

    This is a middle-aged man, wearing a Taoist robe, with a stubble beard, who looks a little decadent.

    This man was the Taoist master who appeared when the Third Sect attacked the dry country. At that time, the old mummy just recovered. He directly captured the middle-aged man and two other masters of the Third Sect.

    Then the Buddha who lit the lamp came to ask for people and fought with the old mummy. Finally, the Buddha who lit the lamp passed away and failed to ask people back.

    As soon as the middle-aged man appeared, Qin guanyue was surprised. He was a Taoist. Obviously, they knew each other.

    The middle-aged man was also surprised to see Qin guanyue. He didn''t seem to expect to see Qin guanyue here.

    "You were caught, too?" The middle-aged man said incredulously.

    Qin guanyue smiled bitterly, "little martial uncle, we are really unlucky."

    PS: the third watch

 Chapter 1351

    Fang Lin showed surprise: "it turns out that you two are still martial uncles and nephews."

    Qin guanyue ignored Fang Lin, but the middle-aged man said, "cangyunzi is my elder martial brother, so in terms of seniority, I am the boy''s uncle."

    Fang Lin nodded, which was good. He caught cangyunzi''s apprentices and apprentices. If cangyunzi knew, he would probably come to fight with him.

    "Why are you here?" The middle-aged man frowned slightly and asked Qin guanyue.

    Qin guanyue smiled bitterly, "I came to seize the treasure on the order of the master. Unfortunately, the treasure has not been seen yet, and I am already in prison."

    The middle-aged man looked at Fang Lin: "can you spare my nephew?"

    Fang Lin didn''t expect the middle-aged man to make such a request, but Fang Lin even refused: "he has something I need, and it''s impossible to let him go."

    "Can you save his life?" The middle-aged man said again.

    Fang Lin smiled, "if I want to take that thing, I will definitely hurt his life."

    "Little martial uncle, needless to say, martial nephew has accepted his fate." Qin guanyue said, looking very calm.

    The middle-aged man shook his fist and finally sighed without saying anything more.

    "In fact, it''s easy to live. If you hand over the temple inheritance yourself, I don''t need to kill you." Fang Lin looked at Qin guanyue and said.

    In addition to killing each other, another way to get the temple inheritance from the inheritor is for the inheritor to give up the inheritance himself.

    In this way, you can save your life, but it will also cause considerable damage to yourself. If you go backward, the foundation will be damaged, and the loss of longevity will be very terrible.

    Every temple inheritor knows very well that since they have been inherited, they are doomed to a path of no return, either to fight out of the twelve to become kings or to become stepping stones for others.

    The practice of actively handing over the inheritance in order to save life has rarely occurred among the inheritors of all dynasties.

    Most of the inheritors lost their inheritance after being killed by other inheritors, and those who took the initiative to hand over the inheritance were not absent, but in the end, they were all mediocre and completely submerged in the tide of ordinary people.

    But if you take the initiative to hand over the inheritance, you can save a life, even if you lose Shouyuan, even if you lose all the light in the past, but you can leave a life, which is the most practical.

    Nothing is more important than a life.

    That''s why Fang Lin proposed to let Qin guanyue hand over his inheritance and leave him alive.

    Qin guanyue was stunned when he heard the speech, and then his eyes looked at Fang Lin gloomily, but he didn''t speak.

    The middle-aged man looked at Qin guanyue: "how to decide depends on yourself. Martial uncle, I won''t say much."

    Qin guanyue nodded, but it seemed that he was not the kind of person willing to hand over the inheritance.

    "You people of the three religions are really strange. Can''t you stay in the seven seas? If you have to come to the nine countries to do things, can you complain if it falls into my hands now?" Fang Lin said with disdain on his face.

    The middle-aged man looked at Fang Lin: "you are right. The land of the seven seas is not much smaller than the nine kingdoms. Unfortunately, most people in the three religions are not satisfied, which has been the case since ancient times. Now, the idea of occupying the nine Kingdoms has been deeply rooted in the hearts of most people of the three religions."

    "So the people of your three religions just don''t beat or clean up. If they don''t beat you all over the place, you won''t know how much you weigh." Fang Lin said very impolitely.

    "It''s useless for you to say these words to me. I don''t want to participate in the dispute between the three religions and the nine countries." The middle-aged man said, looking quite calm and not annoyed by Fang Lin''s rude words.

    "Hum, the nine kingdoms are bound to be flattened by our three religions. No one can change this." Qin guanyue said coldly.

    Fang Lin smiled: "flat nine countries? Which time did your three religions not shout slogans and get beaten back? I don''t know where your courage is. Is it natural that you are cheap, and you have to run over and get beaten?"

    Qin guanyue was very angry, but Fang Lin couldn''t justify it. He could only stare at him to express his anger.

    "The preparation of the three religions this time is more than ever before. The nine countries want to surpass the three religions this time, but they have little hope." Said the middle-aged man.

    Fang Lin narrowed his eyes and suddenly said, "did you come to attack Qianguo to save people?"

    The middle-aged man showed a trace of surprise, and then he returned to calm, without concealing it, and nodded.

    Fang Lin continued, "you three religions sent so many masters to save this person, so what is this person''s identity?"

    "I don''t know, but this person is very important to our three religions. As long as we rescue him, it''s not difficult for the three religions to win the nine countries." The middle-aged man said faintly.

    "Yes, Qianguo is doomed to be precarious, and it may have fallen into the hands of my three religions now." Qin guanyue sneered.

    Fang Lin frowned and said it was impossible not to worry.

    I am now in the dense Dharma array in the forest of fog. I don''t know when I can go out, and I can''t contact the outside world. I don''t know what happened to Qianguo now.

    Before entering the misty forest, Fang Lin learned from Gu Hanshan that many masters of Yinsha hall were lurking in the dry country, and even Huo Jun arrived.

    Although there is still an old Jiankui in Qianguo, I''m afraid he can''t catch the three religions and Yinsha hall alone.

    "When the three religions flourish, the nine kingdoms will perish. This is the proverb of the Buddha''s head and the result of our ancestors of the three religions, which is bound to happen." Qin guanyue said, with a little fanaticism.

    "Things are unpredictable. There is nothing infallible between heaven and earth, and variables still exist." The middle-aged man shook his head and said, but he did not believe that the three religions would surely level the nine countries as fanatically as Qin guanyue.

    Fang Lin also didn''t believe that the strength between the nine countries and the three religions was equal, and it was extremely difficult for either side to level with the other.

    If the three religions have not been published, why haven''t the nine countries? After all, it has existed for so many years, and the power accumulated by the nine countries is also very terrible.

    Fang Lin''s only worry is the safety of the dry country at the moment, and the fall of the light Buddha will make the three religions dare not act rashly against the dry country for the time being, but after a long time, the people of the three religions are afraid to make a comeback.

    I''m trapped in the fog forest now, and I can''t leave. This step is really a little miscalculation. If I had known that the fog forest was so complex and would be trapped for so long, Fang Lin wouldn''t have entered it so easily.

    PS: the fourth change

 Chapter 1352

    Yin Wuyan flew in the air, his face full of distress.

    "It''s over now. Qin guanyue was caught by Fang Lin. with Fang Lin''s abnormal temperament, it''s estimated that Qin guanyue''s life is in danger." Yin Wuyan muttered, and the more he thought, the more anxious he became.

    "I don''t know where the little bald head is. If he is here, I can find a way to save Qin guanyue." Yin Wuyan thought secretly in his heart.

    Unfortunately, she wandered around in this lava land for a long time and didn''t find the little bald head she said.

    "Confucian descendants, what are you worrying about?" Suddenly, a slightly bleak voice sounded in Yin Wuyan''s ear.

    Yin Wuyan was slightly surprised, and then he found that there was a person following behind him silently.

    The man was dressed in black, and it was not clear whether he was a man or a woman, but his voice was a little feminine, some like a woman''s voice.

    Yin Wuyan stopped and looked at the black robed man coldly, with a secret vigilance in his heart.

    "Who are you?" Yin Wuyan said, taking precautions, as long as the black robed man had any changes, she would not hesitate to take action.

    "Yinsha hall, Youming sixth." The man in Black said, standing only a dozen steps away from Yin Wuyan, revealing his face.

    This is a woman with a beautiful face. She looks only in her twenties, but she is gloomy. Obviously, her actual age is not what it looks like.

    Yin Wuyan did not immediately relax his vigilance when he heard the woman say that he was a member of the hidden death hall. Although the three religions have negotiated with the hidden death hall and the two sides are now in a cooperative relationship, this does not mean that the three religions will completely trust the hidden death hall.

    After all, the hidden killing hall is a force that cannot be seen. Although the three religions cooperate with it, it is also a helpless move in order to win the nine kingdoms.

    Once the three religions are completed and the land of the nine countries is captured, the cooperation with the hidden killing hall will definitely end, and even the gun head will be turned to deal with the hidden killing hall.

    This is very likely. Yinsha hall is now a cancer of the nine countries, and may not become a cancer of the three religions in the future.

    "What do you want me to do?" Yin Wuyan asked, with no good face. As a descendant of Confucianism, he didn''t like Yinsha hall at all, but only deeply disliked it.

    "I have something to discuss with you." The woman said, and her face was expressionless.

    "Come on, don''t beat around the bush." Yin Wuyan said impatiently.

    "Kill Fang Lin." The woman was also straightforward and directly stated the purpose of her trip.

    Yin Wuyan heard the words "kill Fang Lin", his heart fluctuated, but his face did not respond.

    "The descendant of daomen was captured. I can work with you to find a way to kill Fang Lin and save the descendant of daomen." Said the woman.

    "Hehe, Fang Lin is not so easy to deal with. I teamed up with the guy who ranked fifth in Youming before, but it didn''t fail. The old guy is estimated to be dead." Yin Wuyan said, with some ridicule.

    "Fang Lin has the devil of the dragon family in his hands, which is the most difficult existence to deal with. The failure of the fifth is precisely because he did not think carefully, but I am different." The woman said.

    "Oh? You mean you have a way to deal with the Dragon demon in Fang Lin''s hand?" Yin Wuyan raised his eyebrows and asked.

    "Although the demon of the dragon family is powerful, it is not impossible to deal with it. I have something that I can drag the demon of the dragon family for a moment. When the demon of the dragon family cannot protect Fang Lin, we can capture Fang Lin." The woman said.

    Yin Wuyan showed his eyebrows and frowned slightly: "what are you carrying? Can you contain the demon of the dragon family?"

    "This is the secret of our hidden death hall, which should not be known to outsiders at first, but since the three religions and our hidden death hall are now in a cooperative relationship, it doesn''t hurt to let you know." The woman said, patting the Jiugong bag.

    I saw a ferocious beast appear, not big, only slightly higher than adults, but ugly, non-human and non demon. As soon as it appeared, it was filled with a very strong breath, which made Yin Wuyan suddenly change color.

    However, on the neck of this ferocious beast, there is a black collar, which is made of unknown material. It seems to have a restraining effect on this ferocious beast, making it like a walking corpse, completely obey the woman''s orders, and do not move.

    "What is this?" Yin Wuyan said with disgust on her face. She thought of the tiger headed man who appeared in front of the second formation.

    However, compared with the tiger headed man, the ferocious beast in front of him was more terrible and ugly. Yin Wuyan couldn''t imagine that there would be such an ugly thing in the world.

    The woman said faintly, "this thing was originally a heterogeneous monster, which was made into its present shape by artificial means. It has the strength to temporarily rival the demon of the dragon family, but it is only for a moment, and then it will die."

    "Artificial means?" Yin Wuyan''s face was even more confused.

    The woman showed a faint smile: "speaking of it, thanks to the help of some people in Dan League, I have such a sharp weapon in Yinsha hall."

    Yin Wuyan was more confused. Could he say that this ugly thing was created by Dan Meng? Can''t it? Isn''t it said that Dan Meng and Yinsha hall are incompatible? It sounds like Dan Meng and Yinsha Tang have some hidden secrets.

    However, this has little to do with Yin Wuyan. She is a person of the three religions. No matter what happens to Yinsha hall or Dan Meng, it will not involve her. Therefore, although she has doubts in her heart, she doesn''t ask any more questions.

    "With this beast, it''s not difficult to kill Fang Lin." The woman said.

    Yin Wuyan shook his head: "in addition to the demon of the dragon family, Fang Lin has another powerful existence."

    "There''s no need to worry too much about this. I''m sure the powerful existence you said can''t fight here. The demon of the dragon family should be the limit that this place can bear. If a strong person with more strength than the demon of the dragon family appears, this place will collapse." The woman said.

    "You know a lot about here?" Yin Wuyan looked at the woman and said.

    "It''s not true that I know, but I have investigated all the secret places, so I know some, plus my personal speculation." The woman said faintly.

    "Your conjecture? Based on your conjecture, why should I take risks with you?" Yin Wuyan said.

    Obviously, Yin Wuyan was not persuaded by this woman. After all, how much did Yin Wuyan suffer under Fang Lin''s hands? Knowing that Fang Lin is not an easy person to deal with, with this Yinsha hall woman''s words, do you want to deal with Fang Lin with her? That''s a joke.

    "I''ll find another helper. If he helps me, I''ll be safe." The woman said.

    "Who are you looking for?" Yin Wuyan asked.

    "Defeat juechen, a disciple of Taoism." The woman said.

    PS: the fifth Watch

 Chapter 1353

    Juechen sat cross legged in an inconspicuous crater, not only healing, but also improving his knife technique.

    Before the battle with Qin guanyue, juechen benefited a lot, saw the extraordinary means of Taoism, and had a deeper understanding of himself.

    "Although the Taoist martial arts are strong, they are not as good as my Sabre technique. I didn''t go wrong." Juechen looked at the sword floating in the magma below and muttered.

    Juechen is a genius in martial arts. He can learn some ordinary martial arts as long as he takes a look.

    But juechen disdains to remember those ordinary and ordinary martial arts. He is only interested in advanced and exquisite martial arts, especially knife technique.

    Any knife technique, juechen can remember it after watching it once, and can display it according to the gourd and the gourd when watching it a second time.

    After watching it for the third time, you can become familiar with the knife technique and become your own thing.

    It can be said that juechen was born a genius in the knife. In the era of a hundred years ago, no genius could match juechen in the knife technique.

    "Lingyuan is only half a step away. After cutting this burning sky and improving it, you can directly step into Lingyuan." Juechen took a deep breath, and his face was a little firm.

    His cultivation is in the half step Lingyuan. Like Yin Wuyan and Qin guanyue, he can step into the Lingyuan realm at any time.

    However, juechen is deliberately suppressing his cultivation. He wants to improve the newly realized knife technique before stepping into the source of spirit.

    In the magma, juechen''s sword rises and falls with the rolling of the magma. The sword absorbs the power of the flame in the magma, making the blade diffuse with a faint red light.

    Suddenly, juechen snorted coldly, and raised his hand and slapped it upward.

    Boom~~~

    Juechen''s palm slammed into a startling jade foot. It was the Confucianism who stepped on the foot.

    "Good response." Yin Wuyan''s voice sounded, and there were not many emotional fluctuations.

    Juechen looked up and saw two figures standing on the sky. It was Yin Wuyan who had just shot himself.

    Beside Yin Wuyan, stood a woman in a black robe. Juechen was aware of the woman''s breath, so he directly shot without saying a word.

    This woman feels very dangerous to juechen, just like a poisonous snake, which makes people shiver.

    Juechen can see that the woman''s cultivation is much higher than her own, and she must be a strong person in the realm of Lingyuan.

    As for how much is Lingyuan, it''s unknown. We can''t judge it until we fight.

    "Do you want to die?" Juechen said coldly, even if he knew that the woman beside Yin Wuyan had spiritual cultivation, he was not afraid at all, but was awe inspiring.

    Yin Wuyan curled his mouth and didn''t speak. The woman in Yinsha Hall said, "juechen, you should know who I am."

    "People of the nether world, so what?" Juechen said, obviously he had already seen that this woman came from Yinsha hall.

    "It''s good to know. You once owed me three favors from Yinsha hall. Do you remember?" The woman said, with a smile on her mouth.

    Juechen frowned, "just say what you want."

    "OK, now I need your help." Yinsha hall woman said.

    "Kill who?" Juechen asked.

    "Fang Lin."

    "Good!"

    Juechen didn''t even ask anything more, but directly agreed, which surprised Yin Wuyan.

    The woman of Yinsha hall was not surprised. Juechen promised so happily, which was completely in her expectation.

    After all, juechen has a good relationship with Yinsha hall. Although he is not a member of Yinsha hall, Yinsha hall once helped him, so juechen promised to fight for Yinsha Hall three times.

    Not only because of this relationship, but also Yinsha hall women know that Fang Lin is also a target that must be killed for juechen.

    "Now that you have promised, we can discuss the detailed plan of killing Fang Lin to avoid loss." Yinsha hall woman said.

    "Only three people?" Juechen asked.

    "It''s true that I''m the only three at the moment, but it''s enough." Yinsha hall woman said, and then told juechen her idea in detail.

    "In this case, Fang Lin will die." Juechen said, his eyes flashing light.

    The woman of Yinsha hall stared at juechen for a moment, and smiled, "you''re about to break through."

    Juechen nodded, "it''s almost there."

    "Then when you break through, we''ll take action." Yinsha hall woman said.

    "Yes." Juechen said.

    Yin Wuyan rarely spoke, and seemed not very interested. She didn''t care much about Yinsha hall woman or this juechen, but in order to save Qin guanyue, she had to hold her nose and be with them.

    бдбдбдбд

    Five days later, in the crater, juechen knife technique was completed, and began to break through the realm.

    For juechen, the breakthrough of realm is much simpler than the understanding of knife technique. He is a self styled person a hundred years ago. It can be said that he has accumulated a lot, and should have reached the realm of Lingyuan long ago. He has been suppressed by him until now.

    At this moment, juechen broke through without bottleneck, and it was very smooth to step into the first level of Lingyuan from the ninth peak of Linggu.

    From Linggu to Lingyuan, this is a qualitative change, and many people are difficult to cross this barrier throughout their lives.

    But for juechen, it''s as simple as eating and drinking water.

    At the moment of breakthrough, juechen was surrounded by powerful knife gas, which made the surrounding volcanic rock walls full of traces left by knife gas.

    Lingyuan gathered in his body, juechen stood up, waved his hand to take out the sword in the magma, and then suddenly cut it out towards the sky.

    Burn the sky!

    When juechen perfected his knife technique and improved his realm, he was extremely powerful.

    Yin Wuyan''s face was startled, and the Yinsha hall woman was also trembling in her heart.

    This Yinsha hall woman is also a Lingyuan warrior, and she is also in the seven levels of Lingyuan, which can be regarded as being immersed in the Lingyuan level for a long time.

    But at the moment, seeing the sword displayed by juechen, the woman of Yinsha hall felt ashamed, as if she had been practicing in vain for so many years.

    However, on second thought, there is nothing to be ashamed of. Juechen was originally a peerless genius a hundred years ago. If it weren''t for a hundred years, I''m afraid he would have become a famous and powerful person, and even Huojun might not be his opponent.

    When a knife is wielded, juechen feels refreshed, his whole breath is introverted, calm as a mountain, but it''s like the blade is out of its sheath, and the two conflicting temperament converge.

    "It''s worthy of a knife. It''s really powerful." Yinsha hall woman said.

    Juechen glanced at Yin Wuyan, and Yin Wuyan immediately became alert: "what do you think I do?"

    "Why don''t you break through to the spiritual realm?" Juechen asked.

    Yin Wuyan snorted, "it''s none of your business?"

    PS: the first change

 Chapter 1354

    In the supreme temple, Fang Lin sat cross legged, with a Dan stove in front of him.

    This Dan stove is not the Jiubao glazed tripod often used by Fang Lin, but it is also a good tripod. If it is placed outside, many alchemists will be interested in it.

    However, Fang Lin didn''t want to use this Dan stove to refine pills, but to devour this Dan stove to cultivate the nine tripods tongtianjue.

    At the moment, Fang Lin is in the nine levels of spirit and bone, and is one step away from Lingyuan. This step seems to be very close, but it is not so.

    One step away, for 99% of the martial artists, it is simply as difficult as heaven.

    Even for many geniuses, at the beginning, their cultivation progress was very fast, and miso reached the spiritual bone level. However, when breaking through the spiritual source, they encountered a bottleneck and were stuck here for more than ten years or even decades.

    It is a very wonderful process to turn the spiritual source into internal force. The birth of the spiritual source is also accompanied by the further transformation of the physical body.

    The biggest characteristic of the strong spirit and bone is that they are physically strong and have strong self-healing ability.

    And for the strong of Lingyuan, in addition to the gap between inner strength and Lingyuan, the gap in physical body is even greater.

    For example, the regeneration of severed limbs is extremely difficult for those who are strong in spirit and bone. Only those who have a very special constitution can do it reluctantly.

    But the Lingyuan warrior is different. As long as the Lingyuan doesn''t die, you can regenerate the severed limb by consuming the Lingyuan.

    As long as the cultivation is enough and the source of energy is abundant, even if the body is cut off in half, it can recover. At most, it is just a serious injury to vitality.

    Of course, it also depends on cutting off the half. If you cut off the head from head to foot and split the head in two, you can''t die anymore, and no matter how many Lingyuan can''t survive.

    Such injuries as broken hands and feet are basically nothing for the strong of Lingyuan.

    Moreover, the longevity of Lingyuan warriors is generally close to ten thousand years. As long as they have not been seriously injured, or have done anything to reduce their longevity, it is not a big problem to live safely for ten thousand years all their lives.

    However, few Lingyuan warriors have really lived for 10000 years.

    Even some Lingyuan warriors couldn''t survive at the age of 5000, and fell early.

    This is a very common thing, partly because people are greedy.

    Stepping into Lingyuan, you have a long life, but the longer you live, the stronger your desire for life.

    People who put life and death aside and don''t care about the length of life are not absent in this world, but the vast majority of people can''t do this.

    Even those ordinary people who don''t practice also know that the older they are, the more afraid they are of death.

    For Lingyuan warriors, they have a long life, extraordinary strength and transcendent status. They enjoy all this and can''t be willing to put it down at all.

    Once a person dies, there is nothing left.

    Therefore, most of the Lingyuan strongmen will pursue a higher realm and want to get more longevity yuan.

    But in the realm of Lingyuan, it is almost impossible to go further and step into the ranks of immortals.

    In order to live forever, Lingyuan warriors look for natural materials and local treasures, and seize other people''s panacea. They constantly conflict with each other, which is more dangerous than low-level warriors.

    It even happens that a Lingyuan warrior kills another Lingyuan warrior and seizes the other party''s Lingyuan.

    Because Lingyuan is compatible and can be refined and absorbed, weak Lingyuan warriors are often killed by powerful Lingyuan warriors and sucked away.

    Those who stand in the peak realm of Lingyuan, which one has not absorbed the Lingyuan of others?

    The competition and survival between Lingyuan warriors embody the principle of the law of the jungle incisively and vividly.

    There is too much competition and plunder, so most Lingyuan warriors fall early. Only the really ruthless and powerful with overwhelming opportunities can survive longer and pursue a higher realm.

    In Fang Lin''s previous life, Lingyuan martial artists could be said to be everywhere, but few people could stand out from many Lingyuan martial artists.

    It''s not so easy to be an elder.

    At present, Fang Lin is still far away from the elder, and he has not even entered the Lingyuan realm. However, Fang Lin once stood at the peak in his previous life. Even if he is not the first in the world, he is definitely a first-class master.

    Fang Lin is very clear about the cruelty of Lingyuan realm, and now the war of nine countries and seven seas has broken out. Once he steps into Lingyuan, he will most likely be directly involved.

    Lingyuan realm has been regarded as a strong man in this era, especially if a genius like Fang Lin achieves Lingyuan so young, he will have more prospects than ordinary Lingyuan warriors.

    According to Fang Lin''s original plan, there is no need to be so anxious to step into Lingyuan. You can drag it out and let yourself have more accumulation.

    However, Fang Lin still underestimated the improvement of his strength. Coupled with the increasingly strong strength of the opponents he has to face, the realm of Linggu jiuzhong is far from satisfying Fang Lin.

    Devouring the tripod and improving the realm are more efficient than ordinary cultivation.

    It can be seen that the Ding Qi in the Baoding is constantly swallowed and absorbed by Fang Lin. as the Ding Qi enters Fang Lin''s body, the realm of Fang Lin is also constantly improving.

    The Ding Qi of a Baoding is very huge, but Fang Lin''s realm is not weak now. The nine tripods tongtianjue is also powerful in operation, and the absorption speed is very fast.

    Three days later, all the Ding Qi of this Baoding was sucked away by Fang Lin.

    Baoding has become a waste tripod, with cracks all over it. It seems that it will be completely broken as long as it is touched.

    Fang Lin didn''t break through to the realm of Lingyuan, but was at the peak of Linggu nine times, half a step away from Lingyuan.

    That is equivalent to the realm of Yin Wuyan and Qin guanyue.

    "Do you want to step into the source of spirit?" The old mummy made a sound.

    Fang Lin pondered for a moment and said, "I''m sure I can step directly into the Lingyuan, but is it right now?"

    "It doesn''t matter whether it''s appropriate or not. It depends on how you feel. Anyway, it doesn''t make much difference if you take it earlier and later." The old mummy said.

    Fang Lin shook his head: "if I step into Lingyuan later, I can have more accumulation. When the time comes, my strength will improve more. If I step into Lingyuan now, my strength may not reach the peak."

    "If you say so, you can step into Lingyuan later." The old mummy said.

    Fang Lin struggled a little, thought for a long time, and finally stopped practicing.

    "If you delay for a while, you really can''t step into Lingyuan again. Don''t be in a hurry for a while." Fang Lin said.

    Boom~~

    A loud noise came. Fang Lin moved and appeared in the main hall. He just saw the magic puppet smashing the black awn that protected Qin guanyue.

    Qin guanyue''s face was pale, and his eyes were somewhat desperate.

    "Hey hey, Qin, you''re going to be finished now." Fang Lin came over with a grim smile on his face.

    PS: second change

 Chapter 1355

    Qin guanyue was in despair. A black jade slip in his arms had been broken. This was his means of saving his life, and it was also a treasure placed on Qin guanyue by his master Cang Yunzi.

    If there is a life crisis, the black jade slips will play a role in protecting Qin guanyue from fatal threats.

    This black jade slip was made by Cang Yunzi. It''s a pity that he met the demon of the dragon family.

    Under Fang Lin''s order, the magic puppet beat hard for several days, and finally consumed the power of the black jade slip.

    Qin guanyue looked at Fang Lin coming towards him with a grimace on his face, and subconsciously wanted to retreat. Unfortunately, his body was eroded by the magic gas, and he couldn''t move at all.

    "Fang Lin, you won''t succeed!" Qin guanyue was still trying to calm down when he shouted loudly.

    Fang Lin curled his lips: "what are you shouting about now that your life is in my hand?"

    Qin guanyue''s forehead exuded cold sweat, but he still said, "I''m a descendant of Taoism. There are more than oneortwo things on my body to protect my life. If you dare to touch me, you must die before me."

    Hearing this, Fang Lin stopped and stood in front of Qin guanyue, looking down at Qin guanyue.

    To tell the truth, although Fang Lin was not bullied by Qin guanyue, he did not let down his vigilance. After all, Qin guanyue was a descendant of Taoism and a disciple of masters such as Cang Yunzi. If he didn''t have a few things to protect his life, he wouldn''t believe it.

    "No matter what you have to protect your life, you will end up dead." Fang Lin said that he didn''t do it himself, but still let the magic puppet do it for him.

    The magic puppet got Fang Lin''s order, directly grabbed Qin guanyue, and then pinched Qin guanyue''s neck.

    Cough!!

    Qin guanyue immediately felt suffocated. The power of the magic puppet was too great. As soon as he came up, he would pinch Qin guanyue''s neck.

    At this time, Qin guanyue''s eyebrows lit up.

    "Huh?" Fang Linton became vigilant and retreated repeatedly, for fear that it was Qin Guan''s means of breaking the moon fish''s dead net.

    White light up, suddenly there is a finger sticking out, severely hit the magic puppet.

    If the magic puppet was hit hard, it suddenly flew backward, and the magic Qi on his body seemed to be dispersed a lot.

    The power of this finger is enough to shake the magic puppet, which shows that it is powerful.

    But after a finger, the light in front of Qin guanyue''s forehead quickly dimmed, as if it was only a blow.

    Seeing this scene, Fang Lin secretly said that it was a close call. Fortunately, he let the magic puppet do it. Otherwise, the power of that finger was enough to kill himself.

    Qin guanyue fell to the ground with a bloodless face. Although the magic gas that invaded his body was dispelled by white light in an instant, the magic gas had damaged Qin guanyue''s body and could not play half of his strength.

    And now he is in the supreme temple, which is Fang Lin''s territory. Even in his heyday, Qin guanyue cannot escape Fang Lin''s palm.

    Magic puppet stood up, expressionless, but obviously he was injured, not safe.

    Fang Lin glanced at the demon puppet and saw that the injury was not serious. With the powerful demon body of the dragon family demon, he could recover as before in a moment.

    "Now, what else can you do?" Fang Lin looked at Qin guanyue and sneered.

    Qin guanyue didn''t say a word, his face was deathly gray, and his heart was completely desperate.

    As Fang Lin said, he had no other means to protect his life. The power of a finger released from his forehead was left by the master cangyunzi, but now it was only used on the demon of the dragon family, and could not hurt Fang Lin.

    The life-saving jade slips are also broken. Qin guanyue is really at the end of his tether at the moment.

    "I will pass it on to you, as long as you don''t kill me." Qin guanyue gritted her teeth and said, her face full of humiliation.

    Fang Lin heard the words, but he didn''t have much expression: "are you willing to take the initiative to donate the temple inheritance?"

    Qin guanyue nodded. Up to now, it''s unrealistic to want to compete with Fang Lin. instead of being killed by Fang Lin, it''s better to sacrifice the temple inheritance to save his life.

    As long as there is life, all kinds of things today will have the opportunity to double return in the future.

    Fang Lin smiled: "you were not like this before. That''s called a hard spirit. How can you be soft now?"

    Qin Guan''s moon was so ugly that Fang Lin''s words were deliberately stimulating and humiliating him.

    "I just want to live." Qin guanyue said, staring at Fang Lin with a pair of eyes.

    Fang Lin said, "in that case, hand over the inheritance."

    Qin guanyue said, "you promised to let me live?"

    Fang Lin nodded.

    Seeing this, Qin guanyue knew that even if Fang Lin went back on his word, he had no choice but to gamble.

    Qin guanyue snorted stiffly, blood overflowed from the corners of his mouth, and his breath immediately faded.

    Visible to the naked eye, a mass of white light, with a touch of gold inside, slowly floated out from Qin guanyue''s chest.

    Fang Lin''s heart moved, and he immediately felt that the inheritance in his body had reacted with it.

    Not only that, this supreme temple is also producing an induction. Obviously, the light mass flying out of Qin guanyue''s body belongs to Qin guanyue''s temple inheritance.

    Only the inheritor gives the inheritance himself, otherwise if you want to get the inheritance, you must kill the inheritor.

    This is also the reason why every time we meet in the temple heritage, we will fight to the death.

    "My heritage is here. Take it away." Qin guanyue said weakly that the inheritance and separation of the temple had caused great damage to Qin guanyue, almost half of his life.

    Fang Lin squinted, waved his hand, and the white light came towards Fang Lin.

    But when this white light was about to reach Fang Lin, Fang Lin did not accept it, but mobilized the power of the supreme temple and suppressed it in the temple.

    This temple inheritance is homologous with the supreme temple, so it was easily suppressed by the supreme temple without any accident.

    "First, see if there is any problem in this inheritance. If there is no problem, I will let you leave." Fang Lin glanced at Qin guanyue and left such a sentence.

    Qin guanyue sat on the ground and could only breathe continuously. He wanted to take a few pills to heal his wounds, but he didn''t even have the Jiugong bag, which was taken away by Fang Lin.

    Qin guanyue was called a hate in his heart. At least he was also a disciple of Taoism. Cangyunzi, a genius destined to show light in the three religions in the future, fell here.

    "Speechless, little bald head, I''m afraid I''ll lag behind you a lot this time." Qin guanyue said secretly in his heart, and his eyes were dim.

    Two days later, Fang Lin finally determined that there was no problem with the inheritance of Qin guanyue.

    "You''re lucky enough to survive." Fang Lin told Qin guanyue that he returned the Jiugong capsule to him, but there were only some pills left in it, and Fang Lin took all the other things away.

    Qin guanyue picked up the Jiugong bag and was directly sent out of the supreme Temple by Fang Lin without saying anything.

    PS: the third watch

 Chapter 1356

    "You just let him go? It''s not like your boy''s style." The old mummy said surprisingly.

    Fang Lin showed a faint smile: "of course, it''s not so easy."

    "I knew you were full of bad water." The old mummy also laughed.

    Fang Lin turned around and came to the place of suppressing the inheritance of the temple. Looking at the white light floating in front of him, Fang Lin''s face was a little happy.

    As long as you collect twelve copies of the inheritance of the supreme temple, you can get the supreme god collection, and then get the power left by the Wu Zun Mo Shou Hei.

    Although Fang Lin doesn''t know whether it''s true or false, since this is the means left by Mo shouhei, he should have some ways. Anyway, Fang Lin must get the Supreme God''s possession, not only for the power of Mo shouhei, but also for the pursuit of those unknown secrets in those years.

    At present, Fang Lin needs to get twelve Temple heritages and integrate them into one.

    This temple inheritance of Qin guanyue is the Third Temple inheritance obtained by Fang Lin. as long as it is absorbed, he will have three Temple inheritance in one person like juechen.

    It''s natural to absorb the inheritance of the temple. Fang Lin has done it twice and is not strange at all.

    When Fang Lin absorbed the inheritance of the temple, Qin guanyue, who escaped from heaven, did not immediately go to find Yin Wuyan, but found a hidden place to heal himself first.

    Without the inheritance of the temple, Qin guanyue has lost half his life. Although the realm has not regressed, it is also in danger. If he drags the injury again, he is likely to fall to the eighth weight of spirit and bone, or even lower.

    Qin guanyue sat cross legged in a cave. Outside the cave, there was a Taoist Dharma array arranged by Qin guanyue to cover his breath, so as not to be found here.

    "Although I lost the inheritance of the temple, fortunately, I saved my life. I will return this account sooner or later." Qin guanyue took the pill and silently healed her wounds. She felt deep resentment towards Lin.

    "It''s a pity to lose the temple inheritance, but I don''t rely much on the temple inheritance. As long as I fully understand the nine character mantra, I can still kill Fang Lin." Qin guanyue said secretly in his heart.

    Other people, after suffering such a blow, may fall down, lose confidence and plummet.

    But Qin guanyue is different. He is a disciple of Taoism. Cangyunzi is the only apprentice in his life. He has extraordinary temperament and qualifications. Even if he suffered such a blow, he will not be depressed.

    Moreover, although Qin guanyue hated Fang Lin, he was not completely occupied by hatred. He was still very calm, knew what he should do now, and would not be in a hurry to find Fang Lin for revenge.

    On the other side, Yin Wuyan, juechen and the Yinsha hall woman are looking for another help.

    The three people work together, plus the ugly monster that can delay the demon puppet, and they are sure to kill Fang Lin.

    But it was not 100% sure. After thinking over and over again, they decided to look for another party to help and encircle and suppress Fang Lin together.

    And the help they are looking for is the keeper of the magma land, the Wannian Fire Spirit who was hit hard by the magic puppet before.

    Wannian fire spirit was seriously injured by the magic puppet, its fire source was damaged, and the injury was not light, so it did not attack any outsiders again.

    At present, juechen they want to encircle and suppress Fang Lin. with the help of Wannian fire spirit, the probability of killing Fang Lin is much higher, which basically ensures that Fang Lin has no way to survive.

    However, it is not easy for the three of juechen to find Wannian fire spirit. The latter seems to be afraid of being beaten by the magic puppet, and he doesn''t dare to show up at all, without his previous arrogance.

    After looking for several days, Yin Wuyan finally thought of a way.

    Because Wannian fire spirit is the keeper here, and because it is the fire spirit, as long as there is the power of fire, the fire spirit can condense and appear separately, and you can also feel all the movements in any direction in the magma land.

    Yin Wuyan and the three of them searched for nothing for a long time, so they directly told their thoughts to the magma in a volcano.

    At first, there was no response, but then the fire spirit finally appeared, but it was just a part of the magma.

    "You want to encircle and suppress that boy?" Huojing turned into a young man, looking at Yin Wuyan with fear in his eyes.

    "That''s right. Together, we will surely die." Yinsha hall woman said.

    The fire spirit sneered: "that boy''s strength first, the puppet in his hand is so powerful, do you have a way to deal with it?"

    The woman of Yinsha hall immediately showed the ugly monster directly, and said to the fire spirit, "as long as the puppet is delayed for a moment, we can kill Fang Lin."

    The fire spirit looked at the ugly monster with a surprised look on his face. Needless to say, the monster looked as ugly as it should be, and it made people feel sick at more than one glance, and the smell on the monster was even more powerful.

    Even so, the fire spirit didn''t immediately agree.

    After all, it is the keeper here, and its perspective of thinking is different from those of outsiders like Yin Wuyan.

    Yin Wuyan, they want to kill Fang Lin, and the idea of Huojing is to kill all outsiders.

    What the fire spirit is worried about is whether these outsiders will set a trap and plan on its keeper?

    It''s not impossible. When the fire spirit wants to come, these outsiders want to leave here and explore the next array, and the only way to go to the next array is to start from its keeper.

    Although the fire spirit is not human, it has also lived for ten thousand years. Even a pig can become a demon after ten thousand years.

    What''s more, as a natural spirit like Huojing, wisdom has never been lower than human beings.

    "I can promise you, but I won''t do it right away. I will choose not to do it until I make sure whether the three of you really want to deal with that boy." After finishing this sentence, Huojing immediately disappeared, and he didn''t communicate with them any more, so he was particularly vigilant.

    "This guy is really careful." Yin Wuyan said with disdain.

    "It''s no wonder, after all, it''s the keeper here, but now we just need to find Fang Lin, and then the fire spirit should help us." Yinsha hall woman said.

    "The temple inheritance on Fang Lin must belong to me." Juechen said.

    Yin Wuyan snorted, and the woman of Yinsha hall smiled faintly: "naturally, neither Miss Yin nor I are heirs of the temple, and the inheritance of Fang Lin naturally belongs to you."

    Juechen didn''t say much. What he valued most was the inheritance of the temple.

    бдбдбдбд

    In the supreme temple, Fang Lin has fully integrated the inheritance of Qin guanyue, and one person has three parts of the temple inheritance.

    At the same time, Qin guanyue, who had been healing for many days, left the cave and wanted to find Yin Wuyan to meet him.

    "Almost. It''s time to go out and do something." Fang Lin opened his eyes and smiled at the corners of his mouth.

    PS: the fourth change

 Chapter 1357

    In the land of magma, Fang Lin flew in the air, looking calm and calm.

    On the other hand, Qin guanyue also found Yin Wuyan and told him that his inheritance had been taken away by Fang Lin.

    Yin Wuyan was extremely angry, while juechen''s face showed a deep color, and he was more murderous to Fang Lin.

    Because Fang Lin now also has three Temple inheritance. Like himself, if Fang Lin''s inheritance is obtained, he can monopolize six inheritance by himself, which will have unimaginable advantages over other inheritors.

    "We are well prepared, and Fang Lin will die." Yinsha hall woman said.

    Qin guanyue glanced at juechen and Yinsha hall woman. Although he knew that Yin Wuyan and the two were ready to work together to encircle and suppress Fang Lin, he was still a little worried.

    After all, these two people are not ordinary roles. Working with them is basically tantamount to seeking skin from a tiger. It''s really unclear who is calculating who.

    "Coming!" Juechen suddenly said, his breath soared, and his eyes stared at the distant sky.

    Yin Wuyan and the woman of Yinsha hall are also enemies, looking in that direction together.

    Qin guanyue said to Yin Wuyan to be careful, and then Yin Wuyan put him in the bag and hid for a while.

    To be honest, Qin guanyue also wanted to participate in the war. Unfortunately, he did not fully recover from his injury and lost the inheritance of the supreme temple. His strength decreased. Staying here is a burden for Yin Wuyan.

    "You three have come together." Fang Lin appeared and stood not far away, looking at Yin Wuyan with cold eyes.

    "Fang Lin, you did appear." The woman of Yinsha Hall said, with a trace of cold in her eyes.

    Fang Lin stared at the woman and said with a smile, "the hiding mouse before was you. How dare you show up now? Thanks to you being a master of Lingyuan."

    The woman of Yinsha hall didn''t care about the irony in Fang Lin''s words and said faintly, "I showed up to kill you naturally."

    "Alas, you Yinsha hall don''t know how many people have said this to me. Unfortunately, none of them can kill me. On the contrary, many people in your Yinsha hall died in my hands." Fang Lin shook his head and said, with a more sarcastic color on his face.

    "If you are on the must kill list of our Yinsha hall, you are doomed to die. No matter how hard you struggle, you are just surviving." Yinsha hall woman said.

    Fang Lin glanced at juechen and noticed the latter''s strong breath. Fang Lin was a little surprised: "have you broken through to Lingyuan?"

    Juechen didn''t speak, and only a clean knife responded to Fang Lin.

    Boom!!!

    This knife, juechen didn''t hold his hand at all, and used 100% of his strength. Although it was not the new knife technique that he had understood before, it was also powerful.

    When a knife hit, Fang Lin didn''t panic at all. He raised his hand and blew it out. The holy Qi in his body condensed in this palm.

    The palm print flew out and collided with the knife.

    For a moment, the palm wind roared and the knife Qi raged.

    Yin Wuyan and the woman of Yinsha hall both retreated immediately to avoid being affected. At the same time, they were also observing the situation of the two people fighting.

    Fang Lin''s figure retreated, but he only retreated twoorthree steps. Then he stabilized his figure, while juechen''s figure was steady and did not waver at all. It was obvious that he had some advantage in the fight.

    However, juechen didn''t look happy, but his expression was a little ugly.

    Juechen has stepped into the first level of Lingyuan. It should be rolling, and only the Fanglin with Linggu nine levels is it.

    But in the fight just now, although juechen had the upper hand, Fang Lin only retreated twoorthree steps, which was not as expected by juechen.

    "Lingyuan is really different from Linggu. It seems that I have to speed up my pace." Fang Lin looked at juechen and smiled.

    Juechen''s eyes were cold, and the momentum of the knife in his hand soared, and a more violent blow was brewing.

    Whew!

    At this time, the woman of Yinsha hall shot.

    It''s OK that she doesn''t make a move. As soon as she makes a move, she takes the key directly. There is no unnecessary action at all, and her palm directly grasps Fang Lin''s back heart.

    Fang Lin reacted very quickly and stepped on the nine step method, avoiding the palm of the Yinsha hall woman.

    However, the woman of Yinsha hall was also very fast, and she could even keep up with the nine heavy sky footwork of Shanglin, which made Fanglin fall into a dangerous situation for a time.

    Fang Lin didn''t fight hard with this Yinsha hall woman, because the other party was a master of Lingyuan Liuzhong, and he couldn''t fight with the other party at all because of the big gap between him.

    Without the slightest hesitation, the magic puppet appeared and bluntly punched the Yinsha hall woman.

    The woman of Yinsha hall changed color slightly, but that was all. Fang Lin''s release of the magic puppet was completely in her expectation.

    When the magic puppet came to kill, the magic power was threatening. The woman of Yinsha hall dared not fight with the magic puppet and directly released the ugly demon.

    As soon as the ugly monster came out, it made a deafening roar, and a terrible evil spirit rushed into the sky.

    Fang Lin saw the ugly monster, and his expression changed suddenly, revealing a somewhat gloomy color.

    According to Fang Lin''s Taoism, it can be seen at a glance that this ugly monster is absolutely man-made, and there will never be such a monster in the world.

    And the smell of this ugly demon is particularly strong. Although it is not as powerful as the magic puppet, it can also hold the magic puppet for a little time by relying on the fierce madness of fearing death.

    "So you still have this skill." Fang Lin said.

    "To deal with you, you must be well prepared." The woman of Yinsha Hall said, and she came to Fang Lin again.

    Juechen also shot and cut Fang Lin with a knife.

    Yin Wuyan was not idle. He stepped on the foot of heaven to exert all his strength, and with one foot, he came crashing towards Fang Lin.

    This time, Fang Lin is in an extreme crisis, which can be called a fatal situation.

    None of the enemies Fang Lin is facing at the moment is easy to deal with. It is extremely difficult to deal with one at ordinary times. At present, the three fight against themselves together, and Fang Lin has almost no vitality.

    Especially the Yinsha hall woman, whose realm is too high, Fang Lin can''t cope with it alone, let alone the powerful juechen and Yin Wuyan.

    I''m afraid other people will die.

    However, Fang Lin did not despair. Although it was a near death situation at present, even so, Fang Lin still had the capital to fight.

    When the unicorn demon bone was stirred, Fang Lin''s body was full of demons, and the unicorn war clothes covered his whole body. At the same time, the ancient flame lamp flew out, and the three people who attacked were completely swallowed up in the roaring sea of fire.

    Then, Fang Lin fiercely rushed to the direction where Yin Wuyan was, and the Kirin fist came out with a bang, blocking Yin Wuyan''s foot in the sky.

    Among the three, Yin Wuyan''s strength was slightly weaker, so Fang Lin chose her as the breakthrough point.

    Yin Wuyan failed to stop Fang Lin, but he rushed over and escaped the attack of the three.

    "Although there is a big gap in the realm, I am not unable to make up for it." After Fang Lin escaped, he stopped again and whispered.

    PS: the first change

 Chapter 1358

    "Hum! You are nothing but spirit bone. Even if you break through to the spirit source realm now, you can''t change anything." The woman of Yinsha hall stood not far away and sneered.

    Fang Lin looked at the three women in Yinsha hall, and also looked at the magic puppet entangled by the ugly demon not far away. It seemed that the magic puppet would not be able to help himself for a while.

    In this way, Fang Lin himself must face these three strong opponents at the same time. As long as the magic puppet defeats the ugly monster, there will be no changes.

    When Fang Lin waved his hand, the four ancient lamps of the burning God flew in front of him.

    "I didn''t know it before, but now I understand that the usage of this burning God ancient lamp was wrong in the past." Fang Lin said, remembering how the Buddha who lit the lamp used the ancient lamp of the burning God outside the dry country.

    Hum~~~

    The four ancient lamps of the burning God shone brightly, and the power of flames between the surrounding heaven and earth swept madly. For a moment, several people present felt the temperature rising sharply.

    "No matter what you want to do, you can''t succeed." The woman of Yinsha Hall said, and grabbed it directly with her right hand towards Fang Lin.

    Fang Lin didn''t do anything, but a royal blue ring on his hand was broken.

    Boom~~~

    This royal blue ring finger was completely broken, but it also released its final strength and blocked the attack of the Yinsha hall woman.

    This precious blue ring was given to Fang Lin by long Zhiming. It can kill any strong person in the spirit bone realm, but Fang Lin only used it once.

    It is reasonable to say that this ring can be used several more times, but Fang Lin directly exhausted all the strength in this ring in order to resist the attack of the Yinsha hall woman.

    The ring was damaged, but it also helped Fang Lin a lot, and it was not wasted.

    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Fang Lin shouted loudly, and the four ancient lamps of the burning God turned into four lights, and rushed into Fang Lin''s body at once.

    The low roar of pain came from Fang Lin''s throat, and it was seen that Fang Lin was swallowed by the fire and had no breath at all.

    But the next moment, a roar of animals seemed to come from the ancient times.

    This is the roar of the ancient beast kylin, which is extremely loud. If it is outside, it can make thousands of beasts surrender and change the situation.

    Yinsha hall women and others are all discolored. This roar is really too terrible, as if it contains infinite power and authority.

    In the sea of fire, Fang Lin''s figure reappeared, still wearing a Kirin suit, but it was completely different from before.

    The original Kirin battle suit was all black, but now the Kirin battle suit was as red as fireworks, and more flames were burning around Fang Lin.

    Fang Lin''s own realm reached a level comparable to Lingyuan triple warrior at this moment.

    Although there is no spiritual source in the body, it is no less than the triple master of spiritual source in terms of strength and physical body.

    At Fang Lin''s chest, the kylin demon bone absorbed the power of the surrounding flame, which made the kylin demon bone change essentially.

    This change is caused by the burning God ancient lamp. The four burning God ancient lamps are integrated into Fang Lin''s body, which has greatly improved Fang Lin.

    At the beginning, the burning lamp Buddha of the Buddha was able to fight with the old mummy for a moment by integrating the three ancient lamps of the burning God and the power of faith of the Buddha.

    Fang Lin''s previous use of Yan Shen ancient lamp was very shallow, just the power of simply urging Yan Shen ancient lamp.

    In fact, the real purpose of Yanshen ancient lamp is to enhance the power of users themselves.

    At this moment, Fang Lin got the power of four ancient lamps, which made him trigger a series of changes.

    A kylin phantom emerged from behind Fang Lin, but it was bathed in fire, just like a king in the fire.

    Burning kylin!

    "Is this the power of Yanshen ancient lamp?" Fang Lin shook his hands, looked at his red as fireworks, and said secretly in his heart.

    "It''s amazing. Your demon bone can complement the ancient lamp of the burning God." The old mummy also spoke with admiration.

    Fang Lin also didn''t expect that after he fused the four Yan Shen ancient lamps, he would actually make such a big change to the kylin demon bone. Originally, Fang Lin just wanted to temporarily improve the realm with the help of Yan Shen ancient lamps. Now such benefits are simply unexpected joy.

    "Burning kylin?" Fang Lin uttered a murmur, and between waving, the kylin virtual shadow, who was bathed in fire, disappeared into Fang Lin''s body.

    On the other side, the three women of Yinsha hall all looked dignified, looking at Fang Lin in a fire suit.

    "Come on, I just need someone to try." Fang Lin said.

    "Hum!" Juechen was not afraid at all, and directly rushed up with a knife.

    Fang Lin patted the Jiugong bag, and the ancient spear was in his hand, with the juechen hard regret.

    Just listen to the sound of Dang, the ancient spear collided with the treasure knife, and the power of fire surged around Fang Lin. coupled with the murderous explosion of the ancient spear itself, it turned out that it suppressed the power of juechen''s knife.

    Juechen''s body flew out upside down, and the arm holding the knife was trembling slightly, especially on the back of the hand, there were signs of scalding.

    "I''ll kill him!" The woman of Yinsha hall shot and appeared behind Fang Lin with a wandering figure. A snake shaped long sword stabbed her in the back of her heart.

    The woman of Yinsha hall just showed a happy look on her face and thought she was successful, but unexpectedly, the long sword stabbed on the flame armor, but it was difficult to inch in. On the contrary, the body of the long sword was extremely hot, as if it was going to be melted.

    "Now there is not as big a gap between you and me as before." Fang Lin turned around with a bang.

    The woman of Yinsha hall waved her palm to fight, and the surging Lingyuan condensed on this palm, trying to block Fang Lin''s fist.

    But she underestimated the power of Fang Lin''s punch.

    This is kylin fist, the most subtle and powerful fist in kylin martial arts. At this moment, it is not only the power of kylin demon bone, Fang Lin''s own flesh and blood management, but also the power of holy Qi and burning God ancient lamp.

    This kind of superposition makes the power of Kirin fist reach an unprecedented level.

    With a bang, the palm of the Yinsha hall woman was completely broken, and even the front half of her arm was burned like coke.

    The woman of Yinsha hall shouted, her body retreated repeatedly, her face was pale, and her eyes were full of horror.

    Fang Lin was also a little surprised that his punch was so powerful that the woman''s arm was almost broken by his punch.

    Juechen and Yin Wuyan are also shocked. At the moment, Fang Lin seems to be a little too powerful. Can''t the six masters of Lingyuan bear the power of his fist?

    How can I fight? Although juechen has broken through to the spiritual realm, the physical aspect is obviously not as good as that Yinsha hall woman. She can''t even carry it, and juechen can''t even carry it.

    Yin Wuyan, not to mention that even Lingyuan hasn''t arrived yet. Fang Lin estimates that two or three fists can kill him alive.

    PS: second change

 Chapter 1359

    Fang Lin held the ancient spear in his hand, and his whole body was murderous, and the flames filled the air, setting off Fang Lin to be particularly powerful.

    At this moment, Fang Lin felt that his strength was still improving. This feeling was very wonderful, as if there were gentle trickles pouring into Fang Lin.

    This is the Yan Shen ancient lamp playing a role, absorbing the power of the surrounding flames into Fang Lin''s body, and after the transformation of Yan Shen ancient lamp, it has become the power of Fang Lin.

    If in the outside world, the feeling that this power is improving all the time will not be so obvious, but in this place, the power of fire is extremely rich, and Fang Lin also benefits greatly from it.

    Fang Lin wanted to know whether there was any limit to this kind of improvement. If he kept absorbing it, how much would he achieve?

    Surpass the spiritual source and rival the elder?

    Maybe it''s possible.

    But Fang Lin was more aware that this required a huge force of fire, and his body would certainly not be able to withstand forces beyond the limit.

    "It seems that we all underestimated this son." The woman of Yinsha hall covered her broken arm and said to the two people beside her with a gloomy face.

    At the moment, the woman''s broken arm is recovering rapidly, which is that she is consuming her own spiritual source to repair the broken limb. Although it is very efficient, it will consume a lot of spiritual sources.

    However, at present, the woman in Yinsha hall has no choice. If she doesn''t repair the broken arm, she can''t fight Lin again.

    "Go all out and kill him!" Juechen said, not because Fang Lin was strong and wavering at the moment, but because of his high morale, he wanted to fight with Fang Lin more and more.

    Yin Wuyan sighed lightly, and his face was somewhat helpless. The ancient words on his forehead appeared, and suddenly his breath soared. Although he was still in the peak state of Linggu nine, his strength was enough to rival Lingyuan twoorthree.

    "Are you finally going to show your true skills?" Fang Lin looked at Yin Wuyan and said with a smile.

    "I have to admit that you are really great. I should have kicked you to death in Zhenhai city." Yin Wuyan pouted and said.

    Fang Lin laughed: "it''s a pity that you didn''t kick me to death at that time. Now I may kick you to death."

    "Hum, don''t think I can''t beat you if you''re good now." Yin Wuyan said unconvinced.

    "Come on, you go together." Fang Lin said, bursting with flames all over his body, rushing towards the three people.

    Juechen rushed out first, just fiercely chopped directly, splitting the sea of fire into two.

    "Lend you a fire!" Juechen shouted loudly, and the knife in his hand rose again. Between waving, it turned out to be the flame of Fang Lin.

    Burn the sky!

    This is a knife technique that juechen has just understood recently. It was once used against Qin guanyue, but it was not perfect at that time.

    Now, juechen''s knife has been fully understood, and he is now a heavy cultivation of Lingyuan, so the power of this sky burning beheader is much stronger than that at that time.

    Fang Lin felt great pressure from the burning sky and the huge fire.

    "Although the knife technique is good, it''s useless to me." Fang Lin said coldly, waving his ancient spear and directly facing juechen.

    Boom~~~

    There was a loud noise, the flames were everywhere, and Fang Lin and juechen collided again. The ancient spear and the sword fought fiercely, both of which raised their own strength to the extreme, and they did not give in to each other, trying to fight a high or low victory or defeat.

    This is Fang Lin''s real battle with juechen, and juechen is also one of Fang Lin''s most wanted enemies at present.

    At the beginning, juechen appeared for the first time in the chaos demon Valley, which made Fang Lin and many other masters feel great pressure, which was completely irresistible.

    If it weren''t for the help of silver fox, juechen might have crushed Fang Lin and other inheritors at that time.

    For a long time, Fang Lin was aiming to catch up with juechen and Yin Wuyan.

    Now, Fang Lin is not weaker than juechen at all, and can even defeat juechen.

    After a short confrontation, juechen retreated with a sword in his hand, while Fang Lin just swayed slightly. Under the flaming kylin mask, a pair of eyes were ancient.

    Yin Wuyan killed, and with a bang, he stepped on Fang Lin.

    This is Yin Wuyan''s foot in the sky with all his strength, and he fully implemented the hegemonic intention of lowering the ten meetings with one force.

    Fang Lin once again showed his Kirin fist and directly regretted Yin''s speechless foot.

    At the moment of the fist and foot collision, the space seemed to vibrate. Yin Wuyan''s face changed dramatically. After holding on for a moment, he collapsed suddenly.

    The flame on Fang Lin''s fist also weakened a lot, but Fang Lin was better after all. The power of this fist was more violent than that of stepping on the foot of heaven.

    "You are careless!" The cold voice sounded, and the woman of Yinsha hall came behind Fang Lin at some time. A green short dagger stabbed Fang Lin at the back of his neck.

    Fang Lin instinctively felt the crisis. Even if there was a flame war suit to protect him, he didn''t dare to resist this, and immediately flashed aside.

    Poof!

    But after all, it was still a little slow, and Fang Lin''s shoulder was rubbed by the dagger.

    At the shoulder, there was a green light immediately. Fang Lin obviously felt that his left shoulder was heavy and his body was a little unstable.

    Waving the ancient spear, Fang Lin, regardless of anything, directly killed the Yinsha hall woman and drove her back.

    Then, Fang Lin glanced at his left shoulder, but there was no injury, but green things filled the flame suit.

    Although I don''t know what this green thing is, it must be bad for me. Fang Lin runs the holy Qi and easily clears up these green things.

    The woman of Yinsha hall was still secretly happy when she saw Fang Lin''s attack. She thought that as long as it took a while, the green poison could defeat Fang Lin.

    However, Fang Lin unexpectedly cleared these green poisons at once, which was completely beyond her expectation.

    You know, this green poison is not an ordinary poison, but a highly toxic poison only found by the ghost killer of the Yinsha hall. Even the sharp weapon of the divine weapon can be corroded.

    Even Lingyuan will be eroded by these green poisons. As long as Lingyuan warriors get a little bit of it and don''t deal with it in time, they will soon die.

    Fang Lin looked at the three people, and his eyes were full of mockery: "do you have any means?"

    Juechen three people are silent. They do have means, but even if they show them, I''m afraid they can''t help Fang Lin.

    Moreover, juechen and Yin Wuyan have their own last cards, which is a desperate move that can''t be easily used as a last resort. If it''s used here, even if it can kill Fang Lin, they won''t come to a good end.

    After all, the cooperative relationship between them is very unstable, and they are afraid of each other.

    On the other hand, the demon puppet had already cut off a part of the body of the ugly demon, and he was about to win. In a moment, Fang Lin would fully grasp the situation, so that they had no chance to turn over.

    "Damn it, that fire spirit is afraid to see the situation and is unwilling to take action." The woman of Yinsha hall gritted her teeth and said, with gloomy anger in her eyes.

    PS: the third watch

 Chapter 1360

    As the woman of Yinsha hall guessed, the ten thousand year fire spirit didn''t dare to come out when he saw the scene of Fang Lin''s great power in the dark.

    "Keeper, don''t you show up?" The woman of Yinsha hall shouted loudly.

    Fang Lin heard this, and his eyes showed some sarcasm. He also expected that these three guys might unite with the watcher here, that is, the ten thousand year fire spirit.

    However, even if the Wannian Fire Spirit came out at the moment, Fang Lin was not afraid at all, and even looked forward to the emergence of the fire spirit, and then absorbed all the fire sources in the fire spirit to expand his strength.

    It can be said that the Fanglin, which integrates four ancient lamps of the burning God, has completely occupied the geographical advantage in this land of magma. It is equal to that on its own territory, like the 10000 year fire spirit, it can continuously absorb the power of fire here to improve itself.

    Even, Fang Lin is even better than Wannian Huojing. Wannian Huojing absorbs more power of fire, but its own strength is not strong.

    However, Fang Lin is strong enough to defeat the strong of Lingyuan, which is not comparable to Wannian Huojing.

    The ten thousand year fire spirit hiding in the dark, after hearing the cry of the woman in Yinsha hall, he scolded secretly in his heart.

    "Damn thing, you still want to drag me into the water. These outsiders are perverts one by one. My fire source has not been restored. If there is a fight, I must be the first to be extinguished." Wannian Huojing cursed in his heart.

    A scream sounded, and the ugly demon was still defeated by the magic puppet after all. It was torn to pieces by the magic puppet, and the stinky blood fell on the sky.

    The woman of Yinsha hall didn''t even look at the ugly monster, but once the monster died, the demon puppet was unstoppable, and the situation turned sharply downward.

    Fang Lin waved his hand, called the magic puppet to his side, and then looked at the three people opposite.

    "What else can you do?" Fang Lin said faintly, his eyes full of mockery.

    Juechen and Yin Wuyan didn''t speak. The woman of Yinsha hall had a very gloomy face. Originally, they thought they could kill Fang Lin smoothly without any accident, but now it seems that they are still too naive.

    In fact, their plan is also very perfect. They use ugly monsters to temporarily hold the magic puppet, and then the three together with Wannian fire spirit will kill Fang Lin.

    But they never expected that Fang Lin''s own strength was so strong that the three people could not fight him together.

    That ten thousand years of fire spirit saw the situation badly, and dared not come out again. For a long time, the demon puppet killed the ugly monster. Now the situation is good for Lin, but the three people who were originally full of confidence are facing a crisis of life and death.

    Not to mention Fang Lin, who is a demon of the dragon family, is enough to make the three of them unable to resist.

    Seeing the situation, the woman of Yinsha hall fled directly to the distance. Her speed was very fast, enough to rank among the top three of the thirteen killers in the nether world. Therefore, she had confidence in her body method and could escape this crisis.

    As soon as the woman escaped, juechen and Yin Wuyan also scolded secretly in their hearts. It was the woman who proposed to encircle and suppress Fang Lin, and it was she who encouraged them to work together.

    As a result, the situation was bad now, and the woman was the first to run away. She was so angry that juechen wanted to fly over and kill her with a knife.

    "He escaped very fast. It seems that he can''t catch up." Fang Lin looked at the woman who had fled far away and said faintly.

    The magic puppet suddenly made a move and directly jumped on Yin Wuyan and juechen, grabbing one hand at the other, trying to catch them together.

    Although the magic power of the demon of the dragon family is strong, the two people have their own cards to protect their lives. They see that Yin Wuyan''s bell rings rapidly around his waist, and everything around him seems to be stagnant. The magic puppet is also affected, and his speed is greatly reduced, and his action is very slow.

    Only Yin Wuyan himself was not affected, and his body was extremely dexterous. He directly took advantage of this opportunity to escape.

    But this is bitter juechen. Juechen originally wanted to play his life-saving card, but Yin Wuyan made him freeze in the air.

    It was not until Yin Wuyan fled that the surroundings returned to normal. The magic puppet grabbed juechen''s neck directly, so that he had no chance to escape.

    Juechen also wanted to resist, and the light of the treasured knife in his hand was blooming, and a very terrible knife posture filled out.

    The body as strong as the demon of the dragon family was also injured by this knife, and there were wounds of different sizes.

    However, the demon of the dragon family is the demon of the dragon family after all. The monstrous demon gas directly rushed into juechen''s body, and immediately made juechen unable to move at once, and could not use any means.

    Juechen wanted to struggle with anger, but the magic Qi invaded his body, just like Qin guanyue before, where could he struggle?

    Fang Lin waved his hand and directly collected juechen into the supreme temple.

    "Finally, I have picked up a difficult opponent." Fang Lin breathed a sigh, which was quite satisfactory.

    Although Yin Wuyan and the woman of Yinsha hall escaped, these two people were not Fang Lin''s main target. Juechen was the person Fang Lin wanted to catch most. After all, there were three Temple inheritance in juechen. If Fang Lin inherited these three, he would have a total of six Temple inheritance.

    There are only twelve Temple inheritors in total. If Fang Lin occupies six, he basically hides half of the Supreme God. Other temple inheritors simply have no way to compete with Fang Lin.

    After catching juechen, Fang Lin immediately took the magic puppet into the supreme temple.

    The ten thousand year fire spirit hiding in the dark suddenly breathed a sigh of relief. It was secretly glad that it didn''t do it. Otherwise, I''m afraid it won''t end well.

    "This guy is terrible. Let''s find a chance and let this guy leave me." Wannian Huojing secretly muttered that he didn''t want to trouble Fang Lin anymore, and wanted to drive Fang Lin out of his territory and let Fang Lin harm other watchers in the Dharma array.

    In the supreme temple, Fang Lin looked at juechen, and juechen stared at Fang Lin, with big eyes and small eyes. One looked calm, and the other looked angry.

    "Juechen, you didn''t expect today?" Fang Lin opened his mouth and smiled.

    "You are invincible." Juechen said in a low voice.

    Fang Lin smiled, "even if I don''t let the demon of the dragon family fight, can you beat me?"

    Originally, Fang Lin thought juechen would be silent, but he didn''t expect juechen to say directly, "why is it difficult to defeat you?"

    Fang Lin was a little surprised. Is this juechen a dead duck with a hard mouth, or is there really a benefit that has not been used?

    However, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, juechen has been captured by himself, and how to deal with it is entirely between his own thoughts.

    Outside, the war between the two places is still going on, but there is one thing that makes the two places explode in an instant. The nine countries are cheering and boiling, and the people of the three religions are afraid.

    Buddhist spirit Zen, Confucian wind Begonia, was beheaded by the king of the East pole in front of Xuehai holy courtyard!

    PS: the fourth change

 Chapter 1361

    Dongji heavenly king, with the great strength of the immortal realm, killed Feng Haitang, the top master of Confucianism, and lingchanzi, the top master of Buddhism, in front of Xuehai holy courtyard.

    Then many masters of the three religions rushed to the scene to besiege the severely injured East pole heavenly king, but at this time, the North spirit heavenly king and the west moon Heavenly King appeared, killed and retreated the three religions, and rescued the critically injured and dying East pole heavenly king.

    Once this matter was spread, the nine kingdoms cheered and boiling, all praising the feat of the East polar heavenly king.

    At first, those people of the three religions in the nine kingdoms did not believe it at all. They believed that the rumors spread by the people of the nine kingdoms would shake their minds.

    But soon there was more accurate and specific news from the seven seas, and the top level of the three religions ordered the three religions in the nine countries to suspend the offensive.

    As a result, the Libra of the war between the two places gradually tilted towards the nine countries, and the three religions seemed to have signs of defeat.

    The death of Feng Haitang and lingchanzi was a great blow to the three religions, especially Confucianism and Buddhism. These two religions are gloomy, and many people beat their chests and feet and howled.

    These two strong men can be said to be the pillars of Buddhism and Confucianism. When these two pillars fall, the vitality of Buddhism and Confucianism is greatly damaged, and the injury is not even a little bit.

    In addition, after the Western moon king and the northern spirit king arrived, they also killed many masters of the three religions.

    The most disastrous loss is the Confucianism.

    After all, the place where the battle took place was on the territory of Confucianism, and it was directly outside the Xuehai holy courtyard.

    This war inevitably implicated Xuehai holy courtyard, making this powerful Confucian holy courtyard which has been prosperous for thousands of years weaken at once. The masters were killed and injured, and the children of the holy courtyard were countless.

    On the contrary, daomen suffered the least damage this time, only some daomen masters who came to help died, and the real top masters of daomen did not appear.

    But anyway, the three religions suffered a great loss this time. The behavior of the East polar Heavenly King going straight into the hinterland and killing the four directions made the three religions unexpected.

    The king of the East pole is completely using one person''s power to forcibly change the situation of the war between the two places.

    Although the nine countries were immersed in cheers and joy, many forces of the nine countries were ashamed.

    They were still accusing and questioning Dan Meng of not contributing to the work, and accusing the four heavenly kings of wanting to be wise and protect themselves.

    But in the twinkling of an eye, the East polar heavenly king told all those who questioned with his actions that Dan Meng did not do nothing.

    Everyone knows that the reason why the king of the East pole never made a move is to step into the realm of immortality. Now, after the king of the East pole became the invincible strong, he made a bold move to kill the two top masters, laying the victory of the nine countries.

    The reputation of the king of the East pole surpassed that of the three emperors in the nine kingdoms at one time, reaching an unprecedented height. Almost all people in the nine kingdoms sincerely admire the king of the East pole.

    However, after the East pole heavenly king was rescued, he never showed up. The news spread from the Dan League is that the East pole heavenly king is seriously injured and has begun to close to death.

    Many people are worried about whether the East polar heavenly king will fall because of this war. After all, the nine kingdoms are such an invincible strong man. If it falls like this, it would be a pity.

    Some people are optimistic that the reason why the strong are called immortal is not only because they have a long life and strong recovery ability. As long as there is one breath, it is difficult to really die.

    Just when all the people of the nine countries thought that this two place war would be completely changed because of the action of the East pole heavenly king, unimaginable great changes occurred again.

    The hidden killing hall, which has been dormant for a long time, finally took action.

    Three of the four killers of Yinsha hall, Huo Jun, Feng Jun and Lei Jun, with a large number of Yinsha hall experts, suddenly started to destroy the dry country.

    Only a few people in the royal family of the state of Qian escaped. The emperor Yang Jianye was killed by Feng Jun, and the rest of the Royal masters were killed.

    But it was Zixia sect. When the people of Yinsha hall entered it, they didn''t see a person. The huge Zixia sect didn''t even have a dog.

    It seemed that Zixia sect had long known that Yinsha hall would fight, so all people of Zixia sect fled in time.

    The fire king came to Zixia sect and saw no one here. With a slap of anger, everything of Zixia sect was flattened.

    There is only one place that has not had the slightest impact, which is an ancient cave located in the back mountain of danzong.

    This ancient cave is also the reason for the Yinsha Hall''s action.

    The action of Yinsha hall this time was decided after consulting with the three religions. The three religions originally wanted to rescue the people in the ancient cave by themselves, but because of Fang Lin and the old mummy, the action was frustrated again and again. On the contrary, it damaged the bad masters of the three religions, and even the Buddha who lit the lamp died here.

    Therefore, the three religions didn''t plan to do it by themselves, so they let the Yinsha hall, which cooperated with the three religions, do it.

    After all, Yinsha hall has existed in the nine countries for many years. It is regarded as the local leader of the nine countries, and has always acted secretly. It can quietly enter the dry country without being discovered.

    Sure enough, Yinsha hall will be extremely fierce if it doesn''t take action.

    It is also because of the action of Yin Sha Tang this time that the situation of the war between the two places has undergone more unexpected changes.

    When many masters from the Three Kingdoms rushed to the dry country, it was too late, and the dry country had become a wasteland.

    Not only that, on the waste land, the people of Yinsha hall have retreated, but an unimaginable terrible strong man has quietly opened his shackles and restored his freedom.

    In an instant, all the masters of the upper three kingdoms who went to the dry country died one after another.

    A completely strange woman from the nine kingdoms fought out of the state of Qian and directly rushed into the state of Tang.

    The Tang emperor appeared to fight against the strange woman, but he suffered a disastrous defeat. The strange woman''s strength was unfathomable, and she was suspected to be an expert in the immortal realm.

    The emperor of the Tang Dynasty was injured. If the Dharma array blessed by the emperors of the Tang Dynasty had not been opened in the imperial capital, which blocked the strange woman, perhaps the contemporary emperor of the Tang Dynasty would fall into the hands of that woman.

    After defeating the Tang emperor, the woman killed several masters of the Tang country, and then directly rushed into the seven seas.

    Although the three religions lost two top masters, lingchanzi and fenghaitang, they also welcomed a more terrible help.

    бдбдбдбд

    In the supreme temple, Fang Lin is starting to seize the temple inheritance in juechen.

    Juechen has three Temple heritages. Fang Lin covets his inheritance very much. Now juechen falls into Fang Lin''s hands, and it is naturally impossible to let him go.

    But just when Fang Lin wanted to capture the inheritance in juechen, an accident occurred that Fang Lin didn''t expect.

    Juechen''s treasured knife suddenly pierced juechen''s shoulder. Under Fang Lin''s stunned eyes, the treasured knife with juechen suddenly disappeared.

    PS: the first change

 Chapter 1362

    Fang Lin was stunned. The fat meat in his mouth was so gone?

    "Are you stupid? Let your boy Bang se, is he running away now?" The voice of the old mummy gloating sounded.

    Fang Lin was helpless. He didn''t expect that juechen ran away directly in front of him.

    This is in the supreme temple, the territory of his forest, and juechen is also eroded by the magic gas, and can''t move at all.

    "Can it really work?" Fang Lin couldn''t laugh or cry, and shook his head repeatedly.

    "The knife of others is not simple. Even the supreme temple can''t limit it. It should be suppressed first." The old mummy said.

    Fang Lin said angrily, "didn''t you say it earlier? Now that everyone has run away, it''s useless."

    The old mummy snorted, "do you want me to remind you? Your own head is too stupid. If you run away, you can only blame yourself for carelessness."

    Fang Lin''s face was bitter, and the old mummy was right. This was Fang Lin''s own carelessness. He thought that in the supreme temple, he was safe, and that he had completely mastered the situation, and there could be no accident.

    But the accident happened. If Fang Lin was more cautious, as the old mummy said, he suppressed juechen''s knife first, and juechen could not escape from the supreme Temple even if he had wings.

    Unfortunately, it''s too late to say this now. Juechen has escaped here. It''s estimated that he can''t catch up.

    "Alas, it''s really hateful." Fang Lin was quite unwilling, seeing that he was about to get three more copies of the temple inheritance, but the result was like this, which made Fang Lin extremely upset.

    "If you want to be more open, you Temple heirs will eventually meet." The old mummy comforted.

    Fang Lin said with a wry smile, "I''m afraid that if juechen''s strength improves again, I won''t necessarily be his opponent."

    "What are you afraid of when you have magic puppets?" The old mummy said disdainfully.

    Fang Lin is not too tangled. Just run away. Just catch juechen next time.

    It was juechen''s knife that made Fang Lin care very much. This knife could ignore the existence of the supreme temple and forcibly take juechen away, which showed that this knife was at least not weaker than the supreme temple, and was definitely called a divine weapon.

    You should know that the supreme temple is left by Wu Zun''s adherence to Hei. It has great power, and Lingyuan warriors cannot escape inside.

    Since Fang Lin got the supreme temple, there has been no precedent for anyone or anything that was included in the supreme Temple by Fang Lin to escape.

    But today, it was a knife with a man who escaped directly.

    Fang Lin''s supreme temple is completely equivalent to a treasure, and juechen''s knife is never weaker than this supreme temple.

    However, this supreme temple is a sub temple, which is separated from the real supreme temple. The combination of twelve sub temples is the complete supreme temple.

    If it is a truly complete supreme temple, let alone a knife, even the elderly will be trapped in it.

    "I don''t know how the outside world is now. I always have some worries." Fang Lin said.

    "It''s no use thinking about it, and you can''t get out of here." The old mummy said.

    Fang Lin nodded, but his worries did not decrease, but increased day by day.

    The tenth killer of Youming has told Fang Lin what he knows, including what action Yinsha hall will take in Qianguo recently, and Fang Lin also knows.

    Knowing that Yinsha hall actually wanted to attack Qian Guo and save the women in the ancient cave of Zixia sect, Fang Lin knew that something big would happen in Qian Guo, but he was trapped in the fog forest and could do nothing, so he could only hope that Yinsha hall would do it later.

    Fang Lin did not know that the earth had turned upside down outside, the dry country had disappeared, the Zixia clan had gone to Loukong, and the woman in the ancient cave had also been out of trouble, and was about to use her means to turn the tide in this era.

    As for the ghost killer, Fang Lin still saved his life. Although this person has no value for him, maybe he still has some things not revealed, leaving him to torture slowly.

    In addition, there are three Lingyuan masters of the three religions suppressed in the supreme temple. Fang Lin also wants to know more about the three religions from them. Unfortunately, among the three people, except for the middle-aged man who is good at talking, the other two people are completely unable to communicate, and have long been bent on dying.

    Even the middle-aged man who was willing to talk to Fang Lin did not tell Fang Lin much about the three religions.

    Fang Lin also wanted to kill the three people directly, but these three people were all Lingyuan masters. It was a waste to kill them like this, so he planned to keep them, whether it was to make them puppets, or when he met the people of the three religions in the future, he might come in handy.

    Fang Lin left the supreme temple and fell directly into a volcano.

    In the previous war, Fang Lin realized the power of the ancient flame god lamp. This treasure is indeed extraordinary and worthy of being the only treasure left in the world by the ancient flame emperor.

    Fang Lin combines four ancient lamps of the burning God, which is strong enough to crush ordinary Lingyuan strongmen. Even Lingyuan Liuzhong''s yinshatang killer is not Fang Lin''s opponent.

    However, this is also due to geographical factors. If it is in an ordinary place outside, I am afraid it will not be so abnormal.

    "It''s rare to come here. If you don''t improve as much as possible, you''re really unwilling." Fang Lin looked at the magma below and said to himself.

    At the next moment, Fang Lin summoned the Yan Shen ancient lamp, and the four ancient lamps melted into his body again.

    Boom!

    The flame rose in itself, and Fang Lin felt a force burst out in his body. The whole person was completely different.

    Without hesitation, Fang Lin jumped into the boiling magma.

    The magma is hot. Before ordinary people jump into the magma, they will be directly burned to ashes by the terrible temperature.

    Only when you step into the spirit bone realm, and the body is strong enough, can you support some time in the magma.

    But it''s just support. If it takes a long time, it will still be injured by magma.

    Fang Lin didn''t put his inner strength out, and directly jumped into the magma with his body. Just listen to a pop, Fang Lin was swallowed by the magma.

    But at the next moment, the whole magma boiled, and the infinite power of fire poured into Fang Lin''s body.

    "So comfortable." Fang Lin wandered in the magma and couldn''t help saying that he didn''t feel any heat, but was very warm, just like soaking in a hot spring. The temperature was neither high nor low, which was very suitable.

    After soaking in the magma for a while, Fang Lin let go and actually swam in the magma.

    Ps: second change

 Chapter 1363

    If someone else saw this scene, they would be stunned, thinking that they were dazzled, or that they saw a human shaped monster.

    The strong spirit and bone will feel hot when standing on the edge of the crater, while Fang Lin, a pervert, swims directly in the magma, which doesn''t look too pleasant.

    After swimming for a while, Fang Lin just lay on the magma and let himself float on it. Anyway, the hot magma did no harm to Fang Lin.

    Fang Lin is certainly not really playing in the magma, but constantly absorbing the power of fire in it.

    Fang Lin can clearly feel that the surging force of fire continues to flow into his body, making his own strength stronger and stronger.

    Not only that, Fang Lin''s realm is also in a slight improvement, gradually approaching the spiritual realm.

    Even if Fang Lin doesn''t do anything, staying here for a period of time will naturally step into the realm of Lingyuan.

    Under the operation of the four Yan Shen ancient lamps, the power of fire is transformed into Fang Lin''s own power, which exists in Fang Lin''s body, making Fang Lin''s body and realm enhanced at the same time.

    "The power of fire here is so strong that if I stay here all the time, I''m afraid it''s not worth stepping into the realm of eternal life." Fang Lin said.

    "Almost ten years, you can enter the realm of eternal life here. Why? Don''t you want to go out?" The old mummy said, with a bit of ridicule in his tone.

    Fang Lin sighed, "you still have to go out. You can improve as much as you can during this period of time. If you have a chance to come in again in the future."

    Fang Lin thought very clearly that this place of magma is not only a place without any danger to him, but also a treasure land.

    Here, Fang Lin can constantly improve himself, and his cultivation progress is very fast, and he doesn''t have to worry about being disturbed.

    Unfortunately, Fang Lin came here not for cultivation, but to find the Millennium corpse ginseng and explore the secrets of this place.

    If he didn''t get involved in these things and the outside world didn''t have any worries, Fang Lin could stay here recklessly and practice until he was born forever.

    When Fang Lin absorbed the power of the fire here, the ten thousand year fire spirit, who was the keeper of this place, was also watching Fang Lin bitterly.

    Wannian fire spirit looked at Fang Lin swimming in the magma and felt the power of fire pouring into Fang Lin. Wannian fire spirit was so angry that he just wanted to swear.

    "Damn outsiders! Everything here is mine. Why should you rob my power of fire!" Wannian Huojing secretly scolded in his heart and wished to kill Fang Lin directly with a fireball.

    But it also knows that Fang Lin is completely afraid of fire, and even fire has become a great tonic for Fang Lin.

    "I''ll see how much you can absorb. You''re just a human race, not a noble fire spirit like me!" Wannian Huojing muttered twice and didn''t dare to appear in front of Fang Lin. he had been completely scared by Fang Lin. both Fang Lin himself and the demon of the dragon family made the Huojing feel afraid.

    One day, two days, three daysбдбдбдбд

    Ten days later, the volcano in which Fang Lin was exposed completely dried up, and the magma in it completely solidified, leaving no force of flame left, which was completely absorbed by Fang Lin.

    Fang Lin went directly to another volcano and began to absorb again, and the efficiency was higher than that of the previous volcano.

    In this way, Fang Lin began his crazy cultivation and promotion in this land of magma.

    After one month, Fang Lin stepped into Lingyuan!

    бдбдбд

    On the seven seas, a woman quietly walked on the sea. The boundless sea, which was originally turbulent, became unusually calm at the woman''s feet. Only where the woman had been beaten under her feet, there were faint ripples.

    The woman was dressed in a black skirt and slim. She looked very small on the boundless sea. It seemed that only a slightly larger wave could overturn it.

    But at the feet of this woman, the huge sea that swallowed countless lives was extremely docile, as if completely surrendered to this woman.

    The woman in black skirt walked for a moment and suddenly stopped. Her cold and beautiful eyes looked at the sea below.

    At this look, it seemed to see through everything in the sea, and saw the figure sitting in the depths of the huge sea, dormant for unknown years.

    Almost at the same time, the figure under the huge sea also raised his head and looked at the black skirt woman standing on the sea.

    Their eyes meet, but there is no expression. It seems that they have long known the existence of both sides.

    The next moment, the woman in black skirt walked towards the sea, and saw that the sea separated, and there was a ladder transformed from the sea into.

    The steps were facing down, and the woman in black skirt walked slowly on the steps formed by the sea. Each step was as long as thousands of years had passed.

    I don''t know how long I''ve been walking, the woman in black skirt has come to the bottom of the sea, which is a mysterious place for the creatures on the land, with many unknowns and secrets.

    After the woman in black dress came down, she looked at the figure sitting cross legged on the giant shell, and a faint smile appeared at the corners of her mouth.

    "You''re still alive." The woman in black dress spoke, not like asking, but more like sarcasm.

    "No, I''m dead." The figure made a sound, slightly low, but it was a man''s voice.

    The woman in black dress smiled. She was very beautiful, just like the flowers blooming under the dawn. With a smile, it seemed that she was in the warmth of spring.

    But her smile revealed endless coldness, as if with hate, anger and resentment.

    "Is there anyone else alive besides you?" The woman in black skirt asked.

    The voice raised his head, but he couldn''t see his face clearly. He could only see a pair of eyes without much expression.

    "We are all dead." The man with gray hair said in a tone of neither joy nor sorrow.

    "Hehe, I came here to kill you. You are the first, and there are several others. I will find out one by one, and let you completely cut off this vein." Said the woman in black dress, with a trace of pleasure on her face.

    "Those who suppress you are still alive." Grey hair said.

    A very common sentence made the woman in black dress suddenly change color, and the pupils in her eyes contracted, as if she had heard some of the most terrible news.

    "Impossible! You''re talking nonsense! She''s dead!" The woman in black skirt lost her temper and roared in her mouth. The whole huge sea was shocked by the woman''s anger.

    "She can''t be alive! She has long died, and you, except me, all of you should die in that era, and only I can survive!" The woman in black dress said slightly crazily.

    The grey haired man looked at her calmly, "you haven''t escaped from the cage from beginning to end."

    PS: the third watch

 Chapter 1364

    Wannian Huojing is very depressed, very depressed.

    It found that Fang Lin was a scoundrel, completely lying on his own territory and didn''t want to leave.

    Looking around, a large volcano has dried up, and the magma in it has completely dried up and solidified. There is no heat at all, and the power of the flame has been sucked away by Fang Lin.

    Fang Lin himself has already stepped into the realm of Lingyuan.

    It''s not a rush breakthrough, but a natural one. When the time comes, it''s a natural breakthrough.

    Fang Lin no longer deliberately suppressed his realm, because he felt that this was an opportunity to rapidly improve his strength.

    If you repress your realm again, it will be more than worth the loss.

    Absorbing the power of the flames of many volcanoes, Fang Lin''s realm is improving all the time, breaking through from the peak of Linggu nine times to Lingyuan one times. This is not over. Before, he directly stepped into the dual realm of Lingyuan.

    At this moment, Fang Lin is wandering in another volcano, with a strong breath surging around him, and his powerful internal strength has been transformed into a more powerful spiritual source.

    Whether it''s realm, power, or body, Fang Lin is completely different from that of Linggu. Now, even if he doesn''t integrate the four ancient lamps of the burning God, he is enough to shake the strong man of Lingyuan.

    If the ancient flame god lamp is integrated, Fang Lin feels that he should be able to fight with Lingyuan''s seven or eight heavy masters.

    It is absolutely impossible for ordinary martial artists to cultivate in such a terrible place of magma like Fang Lin.

    Not to mention that the body can''t bear it, the power of fierce fire is also difficult for martial artists to absorb.

    Unless you cultivate a unique skill or create a special skill body, you can adapt to the power of fire.

    Generally speaking, no warrior will absorb the power of fire.

    However, Fang Lin has four ancient lamps, but he has no worries at all. The ancient lamps are the most precious treasure in the fire. After the refining of these four ancient lamps, Fang Lin has no trouble absorbing them.

    This is also the most depressing place of Wannian fire spirit. It is the fire spirit born in the fire, and the power of fire is a tonic for it.

    However, Fang Lin is a human race. In the eyes of Wannian Huojing, the humble human race can recklessly absorb its flame power here, which makes Wannian Huojing angry and just want to vomit blood.

    But it did not vomit blood. At most, it vomited a small flame.

    "What''s the matter? If this guy absorbs it again, what can I do in the future?" Ten thousand years of fire spirit looked at those exhausted volcanoes, which was called a crying without tears.

    It was originally thought that Fanglin would stop absorbing threeorfour volcanoes, and Wannian Huojing didn''t care too much. After all, there are many volcanoes in this magma land, hundreds of them, and it''s nothing to have a few less.

    Even if there are less than a dozen, Wannian Huojing will not pay attention.

    But now look at the momentum of Fanglin, this is to suck up all the volcanoes here. Wannian fire spirit can''t stand it. It still needs the power of fire here to grow. How can an outsider suck away the power of fire?

    After thinking about it, Wannian Huojing decided to show up and negotiate with Fang Lin to see if he could stop this hateful alien from his brutal plunder.

    Wannian Huojing didn''t want to kill Fang Lin, but the idea just appeared in Wannian Huojing''s brain for a moment, and was snuffed out by itself.

    I''m kidding. Can it deal with Fang Lin now? Not to mention Fang Lin himself, the magic puppet alone is enough to make Wannian Huojing suffer.

    It''s certain that you can''t fight. Since you can''t fight, you can only negotiate. Wannian Huojing believes that he is also a spirit of heaven and earth who has lived for tenthousand years, and his mouth Kung Fu is not bad.

    However, Wannian fire spirit didn''t appear immediately. It watched for a while to see whether Fang Lin would end his practice.

    Half a month later, another two volcanoes were sucked dry by Fang Lin. Wannian Huojing knew that he wanted bad food, and immediately took the initiative to appear in front of Fang Lin.

    Fang Lin had just jumped into a new volcano, when he saw the ten thousand year fire spirit condensed from the magma, still looking like a young man. It seemed that this guy had a special preference for this appearance.

    Fang Lin was not too afraid when he saw the appearance of Wannian fire spirit, and the magic puppet appeared directly between waves.

    Wannian Huojing just wanted to speak, when he saw the magic puppet appear, his face changed directly, and he thought that Fang Lin would attack him if he didn''t agree.

    However, seeing that the magic puppet was just standing next to Fang Lin without any action, Wannian Huojing sighed slightly at the children''s palace.

    "Why? What''s the matter with you coming to see me?" Fang Lin swam in the magma and asked casually.

    Wannian Huojing''s mouth twitched. It was supposed to be his own territory, but this guy was so casual in front of his eyes. He was really angry.

    "Outsiders, don''t you think you''re going too far?" Wannian Huojing said, with deep resentment in his tone.

    Fang Lin looked at Wannian fire spirit, with a smile on his face. On Fang Lin''s head, there was a fire spirit silkworm, which was also happily absorbing the power of fire.

    This person, a silkworm, made Wannian Huojing have a crazy impulse, and wanted to press these two guys on the ground, beat them violently, and then burn them to death.

    "Too much? I don''t understand what you mean. Be clear." Fang Lin said faintly, his hands and feet fluttering in the magma.

    To tell the truth, Fang Lin is not very good at swimming. The way he uses both hands and feet is really a little ridiculous. He is not much better than the so-called dog plane.

    "If you continue to absorb the power of fire like this, this place will be destroyed by you." Wannian Huojing said unhappily.

    Fang Lin turned to look at Wannian Huojing: "isn''t it just to absorb the power of a little fire? Is it so exaggerated?"

    Wannian Huojing gnashed his teeth and said, "the power of fire here is not endless. Once the volcano dries up more than half, the power here will be unbalanced, the Dharma array collapses, and you will die here."

    Fang Lin smelled the words, his expression did not change much, and he didn''t seem to believe Wannian Huojing''s words.

    Seeing Fang Lin''s calm face, Wannian Huojing was not frightened by himself at all, and his heart was more helpless.

    "Little ancestor, you''d better save some for me. I''ll tell you where the array eye is and send you out, OK?" Wannian Huojing said with a cry, and he was already begging Fang Lin to show mercy.

    Fang Lin laughed, "you said that you are also a watcher. Why are you so spineless? You actually want to take the initiative to tell me where the array eye is."

    Wannian Huojing thought, if you don''t send away the God of plague, I can''t be a keeper.

    "You''ve played enough here, and your realm has broken through. You''d better go to the next array. That''s a good place." Wannian Huojing said with a frowned face.

    PS: the fourth change

 Chapter 1365

    At the request of Wannian fire spirit, who was crying and almost kneeling and kowtowing, Fang Lin finally reluctantly entered the eye of the array and went to other Dharma arrays.

    However, Fang Lin also absorbed a lot of the power of fire in this magma land. I''m afraid nearly 40% of the power of fire was absorbed by Fang Lin.

    Wannian Fire Spirit sent away Fang Lin, the God of plague, which was a relief in his heart, but he felt uncomfortable at the thought of losing nearly 40% of the power of fire here.

    This is a full 40%. Although the power of fire here can be recovered slowly with the help of the array, it also takes time. God knows how long it takes to recover to the normal level.

    Fang Lin left the place of magma with satisfaction. He absorbed enough power of fire here, and the realm reached the triple of Lingyuan. Although he still wanted to absorb more, he also understood the truth that greed can''t chew. Although continuous absorption can improve the realm again, it''s not safe to break through continuously in such a short time.

    бдбдбдбд

    When Fang Lin reappeared, he had come to another Dharma array. In front of him was no longer volcanoes and magma everywhere, but a completely different place.

    To be exact, this place is different from the Three Dharma arrays where Fang Lin was before, but it is no different from the outside world.

    High mountains, dense forests and rivers, Fang Lin stood on a mountain peak, looking at everything around, there was a trance feeling, as if he had left the fog forest and returned to the outside world.

    However, Fang Lin is very clear that this is still a forest of fog, which should be one of the seven fold Dharma array.

    To sum up, Fang Lin has passed through three Dharma arrays and experienced many things. Here is the fourth Dharma array.

    "I don''t know if the old pickles are here?" Fang Lin secretly said that although he encountered many things after entering the fog forest, his original intention was still to find the missing Millennium corpse ginseng.

    Fang Lin looked around and then left the peak to explore here.

    With the experience of the previous three Dharma arrays, Fang Lin seemed to have a lot of experience. He took the golden puppy out and let it lie on his shoulder in case any monster appeared to attack him.

    Since the golden puppy almost killed the Hutou man in the second formation, he has been sleeping. Fang Lin fed him a lot of demon pills during the period, and now he has basically recovered his energy.

    But the problem of sleepiness is the same as before. As long as it is not allowed to come out, it will always stay in the bag and sleep.

    Coming down from the peak, Fang Lin felt strange walking in the woods.

    I stayed in the place of magma for too long, and I have been swimming in the magma. Now I feel a little uncomfortable in such a normal place.

    After walking for a while, Fang Lin didn''t find any monsters, but he saw a lot of herbs. He came forward and took a little look, and lost interest.

    These herbs are too few years old. Even if they are collected, they are useless.

    After all, there is also an ancient medicine field in the supreme Temple of Fanglin, which was left by an old man in the Dansheng Palace at the beginning. There are many medicinal materials in it, and they are all ancient medicines of ten thousand years, which can be called infinite value.

    Fang Lin used some ten thousand year old herbs, refined some pills, and also planted some herbs in the medicine field.

    This medicine field has existed for over a year. The soil is excellent and full of aura. Planting herbs in this medicine field will grow faster than other places, and the effect will be more abundant and rich.

    Fang Lin walked forward for a while and found another piece of medicinal material. This piece of medicinal material is a little old, and it is basically a medicinal material of more than 100 years old.

    Fang Lin stopped in front of this medicinal material for a while, picked some precious medicinal materials and put them in his bag, and then continued to move forward.

    After walking for more than an hour, it suddenly opened up in front of me. In a hillside mountain, there are many medicinal materials, just like a large-scale medicinal field.

    The smell is full of rich medicinal herbs, which can''t be said to smell good or bad. Anyway, all kinds of flavors are mixed together.

    As an alchemist, Fang Lin is naturally very interested in medicinal materials. Such a large medicinal field is in front of him. Of course, he should have a good look.

    Recently, Fang Lin suddenly stopped because he saw a man picking herbs on the hillside.

    Fang Lin immediately frowned, showing some vigilance, and doubted whether this person was the keeper here, or an alien like himself.

    But anyway, being able to come here shows that this person is definitely not simple. It is possible to be an enemy or a friend.

    The man also noticed the existence of Fang Lin, but he didn''t pay much attention to Fang Lin. after putting the medicinal materials in his pocket, he turned to Fang Lin.

    Fang Lin was stunned, because the man was unexpectedly young, looked like a teenager, looked young, but had white hair.

    In the real sense, white hair is completely as white as spring snow, but this person is a teenager, which is very abrupt.

    Seeing such a strange person, Fang Lin was more alert in his heart and showed hostility in his eyes.

    It was the white haired boy who didn''t have much expression and looked very calm. First he looked at Fang Lin''s golden puppy on his shoulder, and then at Fang Lin.

    "Who are you?" Fang Lin and the white haired young man unexpectedly asked this sentence at the same time.

    "This guy is an elder. Be careful." The old mummy warned.

    Fang Lin heard this, and his eyes flashed with surprise. Unexpectedly, the white haired boy was actually an elder.

    "Little Changsheng or big Changsheng?" Fang Lin asked in his heart, this must be asked, if it is a big elder, it will be a little scary.

    "Xiaochangsheng peak." The old mummy said.

    Fang Lin didn''t speak. The realm of the white haired boy made Fang Lin a little afraid. This is not an easy guy to deal with. He must not be his opponent. He needs a magic puppet to suppress it.

    "Are you an alchemist?" The white haired boy looked at Fang Lin and said gently.

    Fang Lin nodded.

    The white haired boy smiled, "I''m also an alchemist."

    "Are you from Dan Meng?" Fang Lin heard the speech and asked subconsciously at once.

    After all, in this era, except those alchemists of the seven seas sect, other alchemists basically belong to the Dan League.

    But unexpectedly, the white haired boy shook his head and said, "I''m not from Dan Meng."

    Now, Fang Lin is a little surprised. Isn''t this guy from Dan Meng? Is this incredible?

    The little Changsheng strong man is also an alchemist. It is reasonable to say that he is also a very famous big man in the Dan League.

    PS: the fifth Watch

 Chapter 1366

    When the breeze blows, the herbs on the hillside swing with the wind, and the smell of various herbs spreads at the same time.

    The white haired boy stood on the hillside, looking at Fang Lin with a smile, while Fang Lin was standing under the hillside, with a look of doubt in his eyes.

    "You are so young that you have actually stepped into the realm of Lingyuan. It''s really extraordinary." The white haired boy saw Fang Lin''s accomplishments at a glance and immediately exclaimed.

    Fang Lin looked at the white haired boy, "are you the keeper here?"

    The white haired boy was stunned, and then shook his head: "I''m not a keeper here, just an outsider like you."

    Fang Lin was more confused when he heard this. He was not the keeper here, but came from outside like himself. As an alchemist and a strong player in the realm of xiaochangsheng, how could he not be a member of the Dan League?

    You should know that as the largest alchemist organization in the nine countries, basically all alchemists belong to the Dan League when they become a Ding alchemist.

    In these nine countries, there are almost no alchemists who do not belong to the Dan League.

    And this white haired boy has the realm of little longevity, which is a very powerful master. How can Dan Meng not absorb such a master and let him go?

    I don''t think it''s reasonable.

    "You mentioned Dan Meng, are you the alchemist of Dan Meng?" The white haired boy asked.

    Fang Lin nodded, took out his alchemist badge and hung it on his chest.

    As soon as the white haired boy saw Fang Lin''s badge, his eyes coagulated, and he came to Fang Lin in the blink of an eye.

    Fang Lin immediately retreated and stared at this person with vigilant eyes, always ready to call out the magic puppet to prevent this person from attacking himself.

    "Don''t be nervous. I just want to see your badge." The white haired boy stopped five steps away from Fang Lin and didn''t get close to Fang Lin any more.

    Fang Lin frowned slightly at the words, but he didn''t immediately give the badge to the white haired boy.

    Seeing this, the white haired boy didn''t care, so he stood there looking at Fang Lin''s badge, with a trace of surprise on his face.

    "Are you already a five tripod alchemist?" Said the white haired boy.

    Fang Lin said, "what is your identity?"

    Hearing Fang Lin''s question, the white haired boy showed some complexity on his face, sighed slightly and said, "I used to be the alchemist of Dan Meng, but later I judged Dan Meng, so now I have nothing to do with Dan Meng."

    Fang Lin''s expression changed as soon as he heard it.

    "So you are the defected alchemist of Dan League?" Fang Lin stared at the man with burning eyes and asked.

    The white haired boy smiled, with a bit of self mockery: "it should be. In those years, there were some things that almost killed him."

    Looking at this person, Fang Lin was even more surprised. In fact, there were very few alchemists who defected from the Dan League, because the Dan League was too powerful in the nine countries, and basically most of the volunteers of the alchemists were in the hands of the Dan League.

    If an alchemist wants to be a leader, joining the Dan League is the only choice.

    Unless it is an alchemist expelled by the Dan League, otherwise the alchemist who voluntarily defected will be severely punished by the Dan League.

    In front of this white haired boy, Fang Lin didn''t expect that he was an alchemist who defected from the Dan League, which was somewhat meaningful.

    "You have a grudge with Dan Meng. Now you see me, the alchemist of Dan Meng, what do you think?" Fang Lin said, also testing the white haired boy.

    The white haired boy didn''t open his mouth, and with a kind of thinking color on his face, he suddenly said, "are you Fang Lin, who has been in the limelight recently?"

    "If Dan Meng doesn''t have a second five tripod alchemist named Fang Lin, then you should be talking about me." Fang Lin said.

    The white haired boy nodded repeatedly: "no wonder it''s so extraordinary. There are talents like you in the Dan League. Before, countless Dan furnaces in the nine countries roared together, and I want to have something to do with you."

    Fang Lin knew what he was talking about. When he was promoted to the five cauldrons alchemist for examination, he once led the nine countries and ten thousand cauldrons to sing together.

    "You haven''t told you who you are?" Fang Lin asked, his tone already a little impatient.

    Even if the other party is a little elder, Fang Lin also has a magic puppet in his hand, and he won''t be afraid of him at all.

    "You may have heard my name, clock is meaningless." The white haired boy calmly said and told Fang Lin his name.

    When Fang Lin heard the name Zhong Wuwei, his expression really changed. He did hear the name.

    It was only more than a hundred years ago that there was an amazing Dandao genius in danmeng, whose name was Zhong Wuwei.

    At that time, this clock was immeasurable. At the age of 28, it stepped into the ranks of five Ding alchemists, which shocked the Danto world and the nine kingdoms at that time.

    However, later, this clock senselessly judged Dan Meng for no reason, and was chased and killed by the king of the west moon. Then there was no news.

    Many people in Dan League think it''s a pity that Zhong Wuwei, such a genius, judges Dan League in this way. If Zhong Wuwei continues to stay in Dan League, he will certainly have a bright future in the future, and even become the successor of the next generation of the eighth eldest child.

    As for the reason why Zhong Wuwei judged Dan Meng, the senior management of Dan Meng said that this person had an evil intention and tried to steal the best alchemy of Dan Meng, but he was exposed on the spot.

    But such a statement is not convincing.

    This groundless statement can only trick those inexperienced hairy boys at most. Many people with delicate thoughts can find that this statement is not credible as long as they think carefully.

    However, Zhong Wuwei''s defection has happened. No matter what he says or does, nothing can be changed. Even after the Western moon Heavenly King chased him, he did not disclose whether Zhong Wuwei finally died or lived.

    For so many years, danmeng has been acquiesced that Zhong Wuwei is dead, but many times someone will talk about this person. After all, Zhong Wuwei at that time was the pride of danmeng and once brilliant.

    Fang Lin had heard some people of Dan Meng mention the meaninglessness of Zhong. At that time, he just listened and didn''t take it too seriously.

    But when he saw the white haired boy today, the latter said his name was Zhong Wuwei, and Fang Lin immediately reacted.

    "Zhong Wuwei? Are you a traitor of Dan League 150 years ago, Zhong Wuwei?" Fang Lin frowned and said in a dignified tone.

    The white haired boy, that is, the clock needlessly touched his nose and said with a smile, "if there was no second clock needless at that time, it should be me."

    Fang Lin looked strange. This guy responded to himself with what he had just said.

    "Zhong Wuwei is dead. You can''t be him." Fang Lin said that he didn''t believe this person''s words so easily.

    Zhong needless sighed, "the world thinks I''m dead, but it''s a pity that I''m still alive."

    Ps: first, the community network is paralyzed. There is no way but to upload it in the Internet cafe. It won''t stop changing, but it''s just a little late

 Chapter 1367

    "Are you really useless?" Fang Lin asked with vigilance.

    Zhong needless chuckled, waved his hand, and saw a Dan stove floating in front of him.

    This Dan stove is very unusual. There are many animal shaped patterns on it. Each pattern is lifelike, as if it was going to jump out of this Dan stove.

    Seeing this Dan stove, Fang Linton believed for a few points.

    There is no other reason. This tripod is the tripod of ten thousand beasts. Only the bell of that year has been used, and it is very famous.

    Since Zhong Wuwei disappeared in the same year, this beast ginseng tripod has never appeared again. Now this person actually has the beast ginseng tripod in his hand, so he is likely to be Zhong Wuwei in that year.

    "You can''t recognize this tripod, can you? I think anyone who has been in Dan League for several years should know my tripod." Zhong Wuwei said.

    Fang Lin nodded, and he recognized the ten thousand beast ginseng tripod.

    "So, you are really useless?" Fang Lin said.

    "Absolutely true." There is no need for the clock to respond.

    Fang Lin thought it over in his heart. Since this guy is the Dan league''s renegade alchemist, Zhong Wuwei, it should be the enemy with his Dan League alchemist, but this guy is talking to himself, and he doesn''t seem to be hostile to himself at all, but rather appreciates himself.

    Fang Lin doesn''t know what kind of person this Zhong Wuwei is and why he appears here. He doesn''t know much about this person, so he can''t judge whether this person is an enemy or a friend to himself.

    "When I''m outside, I can often hear your name. It''s worthy of being the youngest Dandao master in the history of Dan League. It''s even more dazzling than I used to be. Looking at you is like looking at myself in the past. It''s sad." Zhong Wuwei said, with some emotion.

    Fang Lin said, "what are you doing here? As an alchemist, do you still want to plot the magic weapons and treasures here?"

    Zhong needless smiled and shook his head: "the magic weapon treasure is not very attractive to Zhong, but Zhong once mistakenly entered here and saw some rare medicinal materials. Unfortunately, at that time, his strength was poor, he was chased by the guards here, and he was unable to pick them. Now he comes again and wants to get those medicinal materials."

    "In that case, I''ll leave. It''s better for you and me not to be enemies." When Fang Lin finished, he hugged his fist and turned around to leave. It seemed that he didn''t want to deal with this clock much.

    Seeing Fang Lin turning around and leaving, Zhong needless said, "take a step."

    Fang Lin stepped and frowned, "master Zhong, do you have anything else to teach?"

    Zhong needlessly waved his hand, "it''s not instruction, it''s just something I want to tell you."

    "I''m all ears, but master Zhong had better not have any attempt on me. Although I have little knowledge and my realm is far inferior to master Zhong, I still have some means to protect my life." Fang Lin said, with a smile on the corners of his mouth, but it was a sneer, and his tone revealed a bit of threat.

    Zhong Wuwei said, "you are very vigilant."

    "There''s no way. People''s hearts are dangerous, so we have to guard against it." Fang Lin said, putting the golden puppy on his shoulder into the Jiugong bag.

    Zhong senseless pointed to the hillside behind him: "I think you should know all the herbs here?"

    Fang Lin didn''t know what he meant by this sentence, but he nodded.

    "It''s worthy of being a genius better than me. He can recognize all the herbs, but sometimes you can''t see a lot of the truth." Zhong Wuwei said in a rather complicated tone.

    "What do you mean? What are you trying to say?" Fang Lin asked.

    Zhong Wuwei pointed to the alchemist''s badge on Fang Lin''s chest: "do you know what Dan Meng did secretly?"

    Fang Lin felt a slight movement in his heart when he heard the speech, and he vaguely guessed. On the surface, he shook his head calmly, saying that he didn''t know.

    "On the surface, Dan League is the force of the world''s alchemists, which gives all alchemists a place to live and rely on. It''s so beautiful and heroic. Unfortunately, the current Dan League is no longer the original Dan League." Zhong Wuwei said with a faint smile.

    "Do you want to say that poison elixir became a member of the Dan League? This seems to be no secret, it''s a well-known thing." Fang Lin said.

    "Poison pill master is just one of them. What disappoints me most is the collusion between Dan League and Yinsha hall, which is what some people in Dan league do." Zhong senseless said, and immediately threw out a very heavy secret.

    Fang Lin was suddenly surprised. What is this clock talking about? Dan Meng and Yinsha hall collude?

    "This is impossible!" Fang Lin immediately said, feeling incredible.

    Anyone would find this incredible. How can Dan Meng collude with Yinsha hall? This is simply impossible.

    Dan Meng and Yin Sha Tang, however, have always been in opposition, and the contradiction between the two sides is like water and fire.

    It is possible for Yinsha hall to collude with any party, but Yinsha hall colludes with Dan Meng, which even Fang Lin feels incredible.

    After all, Fang Lin also stayed in danmeng for so long, and he has a deep understanding of danmeng, and has more contact with senior officials of danmeng, such as Tiankui Su Lao and Dongji Tianwang.

    It is absolutely impossible to have anything to do with Yinsha hall with the people of the East pole heavenly king and the heavenly Kui Su Lao.

    "You think it''s unbelievable. In fact, when I first knew it, I reacted more violently than you. But later, I gradually found the truth. Dan Meng and Yin Sha Tang seemed to be opposed, but they had already colluded with each other. The relationship between the two sides was very deep, to an unimaginable degree." Zhong Wuwei said, and his expression gradually became dignified.

    "What evidence do you think Dan Meng is colluding with Yinsha hall?" Fang Lin asked that he would not easily believe anyone''s words, especially when it sounded particularly ridiculous.

    "Do you know that there is a kind of creature, which is neither human nor demon, but created by man." Zhong Wuwei didn''t answer Fang Lin directly, but asked such a question.

    "You go on." Fang Lin''s expression changed, making Zhong meaningless to continue.

    Zhong needless looked at Fang Lin and continued, "I found that some high-level officials of the Dan League fused people with monsters to create that kind of non-human and non demon monsters, and those who fused with monsters were mostly alchemists of the Dan League, and a small number of ordinary people from all over the nine countries."

    "What did you say?" Fang Lin was shocked. At the same time, he also thought that in the dungeon of the far north, in addition to himself, there were three cages in which non-human and non demon monsters were imprisoned.

    PS: second, I''m still in the Internet cafe. Thieves are noisy. This broken Internet cafe doesn''t even have a VIP deluxe room. It doesn''t deserve my noble identity...

 Chapter 1368

    At that time, Fang Lin learned from the old mummy that there were non-human and non demon monsters in each of the three cages. At that time, Fang Lin was still wondering how such monsters would be held in the dungeon of Dan Meng.

    Before, he met the woman of Yinsha hall, who once used an ugly monster as a means to resist the magic puppet. At that time, Fang Lin also felt a little puzzled that Yinsha hall actually had this kind of thing in his hand.

    Now I met Zhong Wuwei. Knowing this from his mouth, Fang Lin connected those things before and got a very terrible result.

    Dan Meng, maybe there is some unspeakable connection between it and Yinsha hall.

    To tell the truth, Fang Lin never thought that Dan Meng would collude with Yinsha hall in the past. Even when he overturned the monitoring hall and was imprisoned in the far north dungeon, he didn''t think that Dan Meng would have anything to do with Yinsha hall when he was disappointed with Dan Meng.

    But now it seems that Fang Lin underestimated the dirt and darkness behind the Dan League.

    "Dan Meng has been studying with Yinsha hall in this regard, and wants to create more powerful creatures for their use with the help of the integration of people and demons. For this reason, Dan Meng and Yinsha hall have sacrificed many innocent lives. It is ridiculous that so many alchemists in Dan Meng are kept in the dark." Zhong Wuwei said, and as he spoke, anger appeared in his eyes.

    Fang Lin was silent, and his face could not tell whether it was anger or disappointment, or anything else.

    "Dan Meng secretly did these things, and the senior management was not unaware of it. The eight elders all turned a blind eye, and the four heavenly kings seldom paid attention to the affairs of Dan Meng, but the collusion between Dan Meng and Yinsha hall could not be achieved without the nod of any of the four heavenly kings." Zhong Wuwei said.

    "How did you find it?" Fang Lin asked.

    Zhong Wuwei said, "because my former friend suddenly lost the news, I traced his whereabouts according to some clues. As a result, he has fused with the monster and turned into a monster. I killed the monster and freed him. I also knew what Dan Meng and Yinsha Tang did."

    When Zhong Wuwei said these words, his face was very calm, as if he were saying a trivial thing, but Fang Lin could see that deep anger was revealed in Zhong Wuwei''s eyes.

    "Later, you can also think that I found these things. Dan Meng naturally couldn''t tolerate me and wanted to get rid of me. Fortunately, I was fated and had some means. I escaped several robberies and lived to this day." Zhong Wuwei said.

    Fang Lin''s heart was indescribable after hearing these words.

    If it were for someone else, I''m afraid it would be difficult to accept such a reality. It is estimated that any alchemist of danmeng would think that Zhong Wuwei''s words are completely nonsense, purely for the purpose of slandering and slandering danmeng.

    But Fang Lin is different. As a man of two generations, he has his own views on many things.

    In any time and anywhere, there is white, there is black. Some big forces secretly do many things that cannot be seen, but they are well hidden and not found.

    Rao is a huge force like Dan Meng, but it also has its dark side.

    But Fang Lin didn''t expect that the dark side of Dan Meng was so big that it had reached an unimaginable level.

    If someone dared to do such a thing in Fang Lin''s previous life, he would definitely be pursued and killed by people all over the world, and even the monster clan would be angry.

    After all, the integration of people and monsters has touched the bottom line between the human race and the monster race, which can be said to be outrageous.

    On the surface, Dan Meng is righteous, but secretly he is doing such business with Yinsha hall. No wonder Zhong Wuwei, who was so talented in those days, would betray Dan Meng. If Fang Lin found this kind of thing, I''m afraid he would be extremely angry.

    Fang Lin didn''t speak for a long time. He almost believed Zhong Wuwei. For this so-called Dan League, Fang Lin was also extremely disappointed.

    Needless to say, the existence of poison elixir is the main reason why Fang Lin had a prejudice against Dan Meng at the beginning. Then Fang Lin continuously saw more dark sides of Dan Meng, but it did not disappoint Fang Lin completely.

    After all, Fang Lin is also an alchemist. He also hopes that alchemists in the world can have a shelter like Dan Meng, just like the Dansheng palace in previous lives, and become the backer of alchemists in the world.

    Although it was the Dansheng palace in those days, there were many things that could not be seen in the dark, but there was still a bottom line after all.

    As a Dan Zun in his previous life, Fang Lin was very clear about what the Dansheng palace did. At least at that time, the Dansheng palace was respected by the world.

    "It seems that it''s too light for me to overturn the monitoring hall." Fang Lin was silent for a long time before he said such a sentence.

    Zhong Wuwei laughed and said, "monitoring hall? It''s called monitoring by its beautiful name. The dirtiest place in Dan League is this monitoring hall. I really admire your behavior of overturning the monitoring hall some time ago. If I had your spirit, how could I have been chased like a lost dog in those years."

    Fang Lin took down the alchemist badge on his chest. He wanted to crush it, but after thinking carefully, he still put it in his pocket.

    Although Zhong Wuwei''s words made Fang Lin angry, there was something true and something false in Zhong Wuwei''s words, which needed to be verified after Fang Lin went out.

    If it is as Zhong Wuwei said, Fang Lin will completely break away from Dan Meng and draw a clear line with it.

    "I''m not telling you this because I hope you turn to be irreconcilable with Dan Meng. It''s not a wise move. Even if you have the card of the devil of the dragon family in your hand, don''t despise the inside story of Dan Meng." Zhong Wuwei said.

    Fang Lin nodded, "what you said will be verified by myself after I go out. Then I will have my own practices and choices."

    "So good." Zhong Wuwei said with a faint smile.

    With that, Zhong needless turned and walked up the hillside full of herbs again.

    "The keeper here is fairly easy to deal with. If you meet him, just give him enough pills." Zhong Wuwei said, giving Fang Lin a little reminder.

    Fang Lin heard the words, hugged Zhong Wuwei, said thank you, and then turned away.

    Fang Lin left. Zhong Wuwei stood in the medicine field, looking at the medicinal herbs all over the mountains, and his face was calm and peaceful.

    "I''ve been dormant for so many years, just to subvert Dan League. Fang Lin, Fang Lin, I hope you can help me." Zhong senseless murmured in his mouth. When he waved, he saw that the mountain herbs turned into dust in an instant, and immediately melted into one place and turned into a pill.

    "Dan medicine can save people, but it can''t save people''s hearts." Zhong needless looked at this pill, and his expression was extremely bitter.

    PS: Third, Internet cafe ing. I haven''t been in the Internet cafe for many years. Primary school student Zhen nimado, I decided to play two games....

 Chapter 1369

    Having a conversation with Zhong Wuwei, Fang Lin felt a lot heavier.

    Fang Lin didn''t believe Zhong Wuwei''s words, but according to Fang Lin''s own past speculation, Dan Meng was indeed as unbearable as Zhong Wuwei said.

    As an alchemist, Fang Lin sincerely felt angry. Why didn''t such a large force of alchemists pursue the path of Dan and go on a crooked path?

    "After I get out of here, I must dig out the secret of Dan Meng. If it''s true as Zhong needless said, I don''t want to stay in Dan Meng." Fang Lin said secretly.

    "It''s up to you, boy. Anyway, I''ll leave at that time. If you''re chased and killed for breaking away from Dan League, it''s no wonder that I am." The old mummy said.

    Fang Lin said, "as you said, if there is such a day, I will directly hide in the ancient demon mountain. Who dares to enter the ancient demon mountain to deal with me?"

    "That''s right. Being able to bend and stretch is the hero. Wait until you cultivate in ancient demon mountain for oneortwo years, and then come out. How many people in the world are your opponents? Don''t you let you walk sideways?" The old mummy laughed.

    Fang Lin tidied up his mood, put the matter of Dan Meng aside for the time being, and began to explore here.

    After going to many places, Fang Lin can see that there are many medicinal materials in this place, and many rare medicinal materials that the outside world does not have, but there are many here, and some years are also very abundant.

    Fang Lin also stopped many times to collect some herbs that he was more interested in.

    However, after Fang Lin came here, he didn''t meet a second foreigner except Zhong Wuwei, which made Fang Lin wonder if there were only two outsiders here, himself and Zhong Wuwei?

    Fang Lin can''t help regretting that he should ask Zhong Wuwei before to see if he has seen the Millennium corpse ginseng. If the Millennium corpse ginseng is also in this place, it can save Fang Lin a lot of trouble.

    "Huh?" Fang Lin came to a valley outside, and before he entered the valley, he saw a faint Golden Buddha light rising into the sky in the valley.

    Fang Lin frowned immediately. Seeing the Golden Buddha light, it means that there are people of the three religions here.

    "Damn it, there are people of the three religions everywhere." Fang Lin scolded and didn''t have any good feelings for the three religions.

    "Benefactor, since you are here, why don''t you come in and talk." In the valley, there came a very young voice, zhongzhengping, with some extraordinary power.

    Fang Lin''s expression changed slightly. The voice of the speaker was not simple. It was a little intimidating, which was to put pressure on Fang Lin.

    Unfortunately, Fang Lin was never the kind of person who would be frightened. He was bolder than heaven. With a sneer, he walked directly towards the valley.

    Entering the valley, there are many rare herbs in front of us, which are rare medicinal materials rarely seen outside.

    Further ahead, a sunflower grows.

    Fang Lin was stunned. Why are there sunflowers in this place? There is no sun here. How do sunflowers grow?

    "Benefactor, I''m polite." Among the many sunflowers, a small monk who looked thin and weak came out.

    Fang Lin squinted and looked at the bald little monk in front of him. From the appearance, it seemed to be smaller than himself.

    However, Fang Lin will not be careless because the other party looks young. His appearance is also so young, but who can know that Fang Lin is a man for two generations.

    "Buddhist, you are not timid. You dare to appear in front of me." Fang Lin said without salt, and walked towards the little monk without stopping.

    The little monk''s face is not very good-looking, but it can only be regarded as the appearance of ordinary people, but it is not without characteristics. His earlobes are large and his lips are thick. In the eyes of many ordinary people, this is a person with a blessing.

    Fang Lin even noticed that there was no incense scar on the head of the little monk.

    Although it''s not too much to contact with the three religions, Fang Lin also knows that people of Buddhism basically have some incense scars on their heads, while the little monk in front of him has no incense scars on his head, which is very rare in Buddhism.

    "Don''t get me wrong, benefactor. I don''t mean any harm. I just want to ask benefactor about two people." The little monk folded his hands and looked serious, but there was no hostility from Lin.

    Fang Lin basically guessed who the little monk was going to inquire about. At present, he still said quietly, "who do you want to inquire about?"

    The little monk said, "I have two companions, a man and a woman. They are the descendants of Taoism and Confucianism. One is Qin guanyue and the other is Yin Wuyan. I don''t know if the benefactor can see it? If the benefactor knows, I hope to tell the little monk and ask the little monk to find them."

    Fang Lin knew that this little monk probably had something to do with Qin guanyue and Yin Wuyan. He should be a descendant of Buddhism.

    Fang Lin turned his eyes and said, "you''re right. I do know the whereabouts of the two of them."

    The little monk''s eyes lit up when he heard this, and he hurriedly asked, "then I hope the benefactor can tell the little monk, and I''m very grateful."

    Fang Lin''s face was full of exclamation: "the two of them were killed by a master with a knife, especially Yin Wuyan, whose head was cut off and carried in his hand."

    As soon as the little monk heard this, he suddenly felt like a thunderbolt, and his eyes stared at the boss.

    Fang Lin held back a smile in his heart and continued to say, "the man who used the knife seemed to be a descendant of a temple and wanted to rob something. Of course, the two people you said didn''t do it, so they fought. As a result, this fight was bad. The man who used the knife was too powerful."

    The little monk was stunned for a long time, his eyes were red, and he shook his head repeatedly: "this is impossible, this is impossible, how can they die?"

    Seeing that the little monk actually believed it, Fang Lin was secretly happy. This guy was too easy to cheat. He talked nonsense and actually believed it.

    "Benefactor, have they really been killed?" However, the little monk was not really so stupid, so he asked Fang Lin again and again.

    Fang Lin nodded repeatedly, "I''m really dead. What did I cheat you to do?"

    Xiaoheshang suddenly fell to the ground, crying so miserably that he cried and howled, but Fang Lin couldn''t hear what was howling clearly.

    Fang Lin turned away from the silly little monk and walked out of the valley.

    Just out of the valley, there was a man walking in front of him.

    "Outsiders, since they have arrived in my territory, then leave their lives." This is an old man, bent and leaning on crutches. He walks three steps at a time. It looks like he hasn''t lived for a few days.

    PS: Fourth, I''m going home. If the network in the community hasn''t been restored, I''ll go to the Internet cafe again tomorrow...

 Chapter 1370

    Fang Lin stopped and looked at the old man ten steps away coldly.

    "Are you the keeper of this place?" Fang Lin asked, without any fear on his face, and looked at the old man wantonly.

    The old man stared at Fang Lin with a gloomy sneer, his eyes like hawks and falcons: "you''re right, I''m the keeper here. Since you know my identity, you should know that now your life is in my hands."

    Fang Lin smiled: "my life is only in your own hands, you can''t control it."

    Hearing this, the old man had an obvious sneer on his face: "outsiders are always so confident, but it''s a pity that you''re overconfident. Do you think you''re great if you survive from the previous guards?"

    Fang Lin shook his head and smiled lightly, "I don''t think I''m great, but I don''t think you guards are very good. Anyway, in my opinion, you''re just like that."

    "Well, in that case, I''ll show you the power of the watcher, and let you, an outsider who doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth, taste it." As the old man spoke, he suddenly jumped to the ground with his crutch in his hand.

    Suddenly, a force that did not belong to the old man poured into the old man through crutches from under the earth.

    The old man, who was originally very powerful, was even more powerful and powerful after getting this power.

    Somewhere out of the sight of Fang Lin, a forest quietly withered and decayed, with no vitality, and became lifeless.

    "My strength is much stronger than other watchers. You are as weak as ants in front of me." The old man said with a grim smile. When he raised his hand, he slapped Fang Lin''s head.

    This palm was so powerful that Fang Lin could obviously feel that he was oppressed by a force all over his body.

    This palm alone reached the level of a little elder. Fang Lin would never feel wrong. This palm could not be carried by his own strength.

    The shadow swept out, and the magic puppet appeared.

    I saw the magic puppet go directly towards the palm print falling from above, and fiercely punch out, hard regretting the old man''s palm.

    Just listen to a loud noise, as if heaven and Earth collided. The palm print, which is comparable to the full blow of the little immortal, was directly blown apart by the magic puppet, and there was no residual threat to Fang Lin.

    Seeing this scene, the old man''s face finally changed. A pair of gloomy eyes stared at the magic puppet. There was an obvious fear in his eyes. Although the puppet was only in a hurry, the old man could see that this person who looked like a puppet had unfathomable strength.

    "Old man, do you want to continue to fight? My puppet is not something you can cope with. The front guards are all subdued by me. Even if you are better than them, you may not be better than my puppet." Fang Lin stood behind the magic puppet and said to the old man with a smile.

    "Hum! It''s just a puppet. I don''t believe it can turn the sky on my territory?" The old man snorted heavily and waved his crutches again and again. An inexplicable and powerful force gathered from all sides and poured into the old man''s body.

    For a time, the old man''s originally rickety body was also straightened up, and the twilight on his body was reduced a lot, and more was full of vitality.

    Not only that, the old man''s face and body are showing signs of rejuvenation. Although not to this extent, he looks at least ten years younger.

    Fang Lin is moved. Where does this old thing come from? Is it the power of the keeper? But it''s too strange. Power can''t come out of thin air, can it?

    "Boy, the power in the human body can''t last too long, but be careful. I don''t know where his limit is." The old mummy warned.

    Fang Lin nodded slightly, with the magic puppet in his hand, but he was not afraid of the old guy.

    At the same time, the little monk in the valley seemed to hear the movement outside and ran out of it.

    "Little monk, you''re just in time. Let''s deal with him together." Fang Lin said to the little monk that he wanted to pull him into the water together.

    The little monk''s eyes are red and swollen. Obviously, Fang Lin''s nonsense just now made the little monk who mistakenly thought that his companion had died cry very sad.

    "Benefactor, I''m afraid I can''t help you because I''m weak. Besides, I''m in a mess and can''t do anything." The little monk said sadly, and then walked directly by.

    Fang Lin looks strange. Should this little monk be so stupid? You are also an outsider. Do you think the keeper will let you go?

    The old man glanced at Xiao Heshang and said with a grim smile, "as long as you are here, I will kill you one by one, and no one can escape."

    The little monk didn''t hear of it, but he walked very fast. He took two steps at once and ran away.

    "Benefactor, please ask for more blessings." Far away, the little monk''s voice came.

    Fang Lin rolled his eyes. This little monk is really not a thing.

    "Die, boy!" The old man''s body moved, and rushed to Fang Lin like a predatory tiger.

    The magic puppet hit the old man on the cheek with one punch, which was particularly common, and the old man did not resist.

    But this time, the old man didn''t suffer any harm, but his body was slightly stung, and then his hands came out together and patted the magic puppet severely.

    The figure of the magic puppet retreated, and Fang Lin also retreated, with a look of shock in his eyes.

    "This old guy can actually rival the magic puppet?" Fang Lin said incredulously.

    But soon, Fang Lin was relieved. Although the old guy had a hard punch from the magic puppet, it was not completely okay. There was blood oozing from the corners of his mouth and his breath was a little messy.

    "What a powerful puppet!" The old man was more and more shocked. He originally thought that this magic puppet strength was the little elder, but now it seems that it is not as simple as the little elder.

    Although the old man is a caretaker, he can absorb the vitality of all things here as power, but there is no limit. His own body is very weak, and his life is running out. If the absorbed power is too large, he will not be able to bear it first.

    However, as a caretaker, he has one advantage that he can use the vitality of all things here to continue his life, so even if he doesn''t have much longevity, he has survived in this way.

    When fighting with the elder, the younger elder is OK. With the advantage of being a keeper, the elder is confident to defeat the other party.

    But if it is a big elder, the old man will be empty. This is not a matter of whether he can fight, but a matter of death.

    At this time, Fang Lin suddenly remembered what Zhong Wuwei had said before. It seemed that the keeper was in great demand for pills.

    "Old man, why don''t we have a discussion?" Fang Lin said.

    PS: the first change

 Chapter 1371

    "What did you say?" The old man looked at Fang Lin with a little doubt.

    Fang Lin looked at himself: "I heard you need pills very much?"

    When the old man heard this, the expression on his face was also pondering, showing a sneer: "what? Do you know what pill I need?"

    Fang Lin smiled, "if I can give you the pills you need, can we cooperate?"

    The old man squinted: "it''s not impossible."

    "Well, since you can cooperate, what pill do you need?" Fang Lin asked.

    The old man took a deep look at Fang Lin: "I need a pill to prolong my life. It''s better to have more than five grades. Do you have it?"

    When Fang Lin heard the speech, the smile on his face was more intense: "it''s quite coincident that I happen to have a batch of pine and crane pills in my hand."

    With that, Fang Lin touched the Jiugong bag and took out a jade bottle in his hand.

    Fang Lin opened the jade bottle, and suddenly a smell of Dan came out. When the old man smelled this smell of Dan, he was immediately refreshed, and his eyes showed the color of greed.

    "Sure enough, it''s Pine crane pill! Boy, give it to me quickly!" The old man can''t wait to say that the color of greed in his eyes is completely unabated.

    Fang Lin grabbed the jade bottle in his hand: "there are seven pine and crane pills in this bottle, but if I give it to you, what benefits can you bring to me?"

    The old man walked forward for two steps, and a pair of eyes could not be removed from the jade bottle at all. He said hurriedly, "give me this bottle of pine and crane pill, and I won''t embarrass you any more. You can do anything you want here."

    Fang Lin smiled and didn''t speak.

    He can see that the old man is very eager for the elixir to prolong his life, which is probably related to his little life.

    Just as it happens, Fang Lin is an alchemist. Some time ago, he refined a lot of pills, including some pills that prolong life. The amount is quite large. If the wind is released, nine countries don''t know how many old martial artists will come to Fang Lin for pills.

    "I''ll ask you something first. If you tell me the truth, I''ll give you this bottle of pine crane pill." Fang Lin put forward his own conditions.

    The old man said, "as long as it doesn''t involve the secrets of our guards, you can know anything you want."

    Fang Lin directly asked, "have you ever seen a ginseng plant? It has limbs and faces, and can spit people out."

    As soon as the old man heard it, he showed a kind of thinking color and said, "it seems that there is such a thing. A person passed here and once used a Dan stove to refine pills. There is a ginseng that can speak human words in the Dan stove, which is called a wretch."

    Fang Lin knew it must be the Millennium corpse ginseng as soon as he heard it. After all, the biggest feature of the Millennium corpse ginseng is obscenity.

    But Fang Lin was a little nervous when he heard that someone took the Millennium corpse ginseng to refine pills. Although he knew that the old pickle was invulnerable, it would be terrible if it was really refined by special means.

    Although this old pickle is very unreliable, its mouth is usually very dirty, timid and particularly obscene, it has been with Fang Lin for so long after all. Fang Lin can beat it, but others can''t.

    "What happened later? Where did the man go? Is the ginseng still there?" Fang Lin asked again.

    The old man didn''t answer, but stared at the jade bottle in Fang Lin''s hand, which meant very directly. Let Fang Lin give him pills, and then he would answer Fang Lin''s questions.

    Fang Lin was not stingy, so he took out two pine and crane pills directly and sent them to the old man between his fingers.

    The old man took the pill and checked it carefully. There was no doubt that it was pine and crane pills. He was really happy and swallowed both pine and crane pills directly into his stomach.

    "You also took the pill, can you tell me?" Fang Lin urged, staring at the old guy, afraid that he would run away after taking the pill. He had no place to find him.

    Fortunately, the old man seemed to covet the pine and crane pill left by Fang Lin, and ran away without eating it. He said, "the man left more than ten days ago, and was found by him. The ginseng is still alive."

    Fang Lin was relieved when he heard that as long as the Millennium corpse ginseng was still there, but it seemed that the man had entered the next Dharma array with the Millennium corpse ginseng.

    "Then tell me where the eye of the array is. I''m going to the next Dharma array." Fang Lin put forward his own requirements.

    The old man hehe smiled: "it''s not impossible, but you just gave me two pine and crane pills, and you just want to know where the array eye is. How can there be such a cheap thing?"

    Fang Lin was also unambiguous, and directly threw a bottle of pine and crane pills in the past without blinking.

    The old man took the jade bottle and opened it. He saw that there were indeed five pine and crane pills in it, and his face was about to burst into laughter.

    "Boy, even if there is a bottle of pine and crane pill, the array eye is very important. I can''t tell you easily." The old man took the pill, but he said so.

    Hearing this, Fang Lin''s face showed coldness: "take something and turn over? Old thing, I can tell you, this pill is not so easy to take. You''d better tell me where the array eye is, or I''ll turn you upside down."

    The old man just sneered and disappeared.

    Fang Lin''s eyes were full of anger. The old guy actually took his pills and ran away. Fang Lin couldn''t bear it now.

    "Old man, you are looking for death!" Fang Lin was so angry that he didn''t want to waste time here. The old man also deliberately wanted to fight against himself.

    At that moment, Fang Lin directly sacrificed four ancient lamps of Yan Shen, and the flames were released all over the sky without any scruples. The flames spread in all directions.

    Fang Lin wants to burn everything here with fire, so he doesn''t believe that the old guy can watch everything burn and don''t appear.

    The fire spread very fast. The flame in the Yanshen ancient lamp is not an ordinary fire. It grew from the sky and is an extremely terrible sky fire.

    Moreover, these four ancient lamps of Yan Shen have absorbed enough power of fire in the magma, which is more powerful than before.

    At this moment, the fire spread, and everywhere in the earth was ablaze with flames. As long as it was all combustible things, they were devoured by the flames.

    Fang Lin stood on the sky and looked at all this coldly. Even if there were precious and rare medicinal materials on the ground, he didn''t care, and burned them all.

    This burning, but even outsiders here have suffered.

    "What are you doing?" A figure appeared, but it was a middle-aged man with a strong body. His face was rough and his breath was thick. He came directly towards Fang Lin.

    Fang Lin didn''t even look at him and drank, "get out!"

    The middle-aged man suddenly became angry and hit Fang Lin with both fists.

    The magic puppet moved and appeared directly in front of the middle-aged man. With a slap, the middle-aged man lost his whole head.

    PS: second change

 Chapter 1372

    The middle-aged man was beaten to death by the magic puppet before he could even scream. It was not a level of competition at all, and there was no suspense at all.

    Fang Lin ignored the headless body of the middle-aged man, took the magic puppet and four ancient lamps of the burning God, and began to set fire everywhere.

    In a few hours, there was a sea of fire in this dharma array, and fires were burning everywhere. Even many rare and precious medicinal materials were burned by the fire.

    Zhong needless to see Fang Lin set fire everywhere, originally wanted to stop him, but after careful thinking, he gave up and let Fang Lin do mischief.

    After burning for a whole day, the old man finally couldn''t help appearing.

    "Bastard! How dare you set fire in my territory!" As soon as the old man appeared, he glared at Fang Lin.

    Fang Lin was even more angry and didn''t talk nonsense with the old guy. He directly asked the magic puppet to come forward.

    The magic puppet made a bold move. The old man didn''t expect Fang Lin to be so decisive. Some were frightened and waved his hands repeatedly: "don''t do it first!"

    Fang Lin ignored, and the magic puppet rushed to the old man, and his fists fell on the old man like raindrops.

    The old man quickly absorbed the vitality of all things to expand his body. If he fought against the magic puppet with his own strength and body alone, it was estimated that twoorthree fists would be killed.

    After absorbing the vitality of all things, the old man''s complexion was still very ugly. After receiving several fists from the magic puppet, he was a little unbearable.

    "Damn! This damn boy, I can''t absorb much power after burning too much." The old man scolded secretly in his heart, but he regretted more.

    If he had known that this boy was so crazy that he set fire to a word of disagreement, he shouldn''t have taken the pill and ran away at that time.

    But now it''s too late to say this. Fang Lin was obviously irritated by the old man''s previous behavior, so he let the magic puppet start mercilessly, as if he wanted to beat the old man to death.

    The old man resisted for a while, but finally he couldn''t bear it. He ran away and howled, "don''t fight, can''t I tell you where the array eye is?"

    Fang Lin doesn''t care about this. He has to let the old guy know his strength first.

    The magic puppet chased for a long time, and the old man ran out of breath. He almost didn''t kneel down and kowtow to beg for mercy.

    "Old man, I''ll burn this place completely. See if you can absorb any vitality?" Fang Lin looked at the old man coldly and said in a gloomy tone.

    The old man is called a suffocating, and his ability as a keeper is to absorb the vitality of all things here to expand his body.

    But when Fang Lin set fire like this, the trees, flowers and plants on the ground were almost burned, and the old man couldn''t absorb much power at all.

    Although the flowers, plants and trees here can grow again, it also takes time. If they are really burned to the ground, there is nothing left, then he, the keeper, will lose his most dependent power and is not much better than ordinary Lingyuan warriors.

    "I''ve taken it, I''ve taken it, let''s have a good talk, and I''ll tell you where the array eye is." The old man stood not far away, his face pale and his eyes full of fear.

    He was really afraid of being beaten by the magic puppet. At the moment, there was a faint pain everywhere on his body. If he continued to be chased, he might die.

    "My things are not so easy to take." Fang Lin said coldly.

    The old man gnashed his teeth, but now he didn''t dare to say anything serious. He could only say this: "I was confused before. I''ll take you to the place where the array eye is located."

    Fang Lin snorted, "lead the way ahead. If you dare to play any tricks again, you will lose your life."

    "No, No." The old man said again and again, feeling depressed.

    At present, the old man was leading the way, and the magic puppet and Fang Lin followed behind him. In particular, the magic puppet was almost close to the old man, making the old man worried all the way, for fear that the terrible puppet behind him would suddenly give himself such a look.

    After flying for several hours, there was a high mountain in front of it, with very little vegetation.

    The old man fell on an inconspicuous mountain, pointed to a stone on the mountain and said, "here is the array eye."

    Fang Lin looked along the old man''s point. There were several big stones on the peak. The one he pointed to was nothing strange, and it looked very ordinary.

    "Is this really an eye?" Fang Lin looked at the old man with suspicious eyes and questioned.

    The old man was almost crying: "the array eye is right here."

    Fang Lin didn''t speak, which made the old mummy feel something.

    "Well, the fluctuations of the Dharma array seem to come from this stone. It should be the eye of the array." The old mummy said, confirming that this is the eye of the Dharma array.

    "Old man, I have to force you. It''s shameless." Fang Lin scolded impolitely.

    The old man looked angry, but he glanced at the magic puppet standing beside him, and his anger could only be suppressed and suppressed.

    Fang Lin didn''t want to waste time here anymore. He had to quickly find the Millennium corpse ginseng and save it. Now he came to this stone with the magic puppet.

    A force appeared, enveloped Fang Lin and the magic puppet, and disappeared in place the next moment.

    "The God of plague is finally gone." The old man breathed a sigh of relief, but two more figures rushed over behind him.

    One is Zhong Wuwei, the other is the bald little monk.

    The two had been staring for a long time. Seeing that Fang Lin had left through the eye of the array, they couldn''t bear it and wanted to leave here for the next Dharma array.

    When the old man saw these two guys suddenly killed, he wanted to stop them, but Zhong Wuwei was very decisive and directly threw a bunch of pills.

    When the old man saw the pill, it was like a dog saw a bone. He didn''t care about them at all, but went to collect the pill.

    In this way, Zhong Wuwei and the little monk also successfully rushed into the Dharma array and disappeared here.

    бдбдбдбд

    "You are really a man. I''m the best in the world. It''s ridiculous that you want to refine me into a pill. If I hadn''t been kind to others, I would have beaten you so hard that your mother wouldn''t recognize you." In a Dan stove, the Millennium corpse ginseng was lazily scratched on the edge, and said with disdain to the people next to the Dan stove.

    The man looked at the thousand year old corpse ginseng and didn''t speak. He just covered the Dan stove and then increased the flame.

    "Ah, it''s so comfortable. It''s so warm inside. I decided to spend the winter inside." The voice of the Millennium corpse ginseng came from the Dan stove, and the corners of the man''s mouth twitched.

    "Eh? I feel the familiar smell?"

    "Hahahahahaha! Uncle Ben''s younger brother finally came. It''s worth waiting for him so long, and the boy finally didn''t forget Uncle Ben!"

    бдбдбдбдбд

    PS: the third watch

 Chapter 1373

    All sounds are silent, and the night lasts forever.

    This is a place full of desolation and stillness. The night sky is high and deserted to the eye.

    There are no mountains, lakes, plants, birds and animals. It seems that the only thing that exists here is a touch of loess at the foot.

    Fang Lin stood on this desolate and desolate land, looking a little confused. Obviously, he didn''t expect to appear in such a world.

    "There seems to be no aura of heaven and earth here, and there is no power that can be absorbed." Fang Lin stretched out his hand and felt it, then frowned and said.

    After walking forward for a while, I couldn''t see any grass except soil or soil, and I couldn''t hear any other sound except my own footsteps, which was full of dead silence.

    Looking up, there was only an endless night, no stars, no moon.

    Suddenly, figures appeared around the square forest, which were all condensed from the underground loess.

    "What the hell?" Fang Lin frowned tightly and put his momentum out. In a moment, these loess condensed figures were scattered.

    But the next moment, the Loess condensed again, and more and more figures, dense, completely surrounding the forest.

    When the loess was completely condensed and formed, it rushed towards Fanglin like an army.

    Fang Lin snorted, and he didn''t need to do anything at all. The magic puppets beside him released a monstrous magic gas. These natives couldn''t get close at all, and were directly crushed by the magic gas.

    Boom~~

    At the foot of Fang Lin, there was a huge sound, and the ground heaved, and a huge loess giant appeared.

    As soon as the Loess giant appeared, he directly raised his fist and threw it at Fang Lin and the magic puppet.

    The devil puppet moved and forced this punch.

    The arm of the Loess giant suddenly broke, but this punch also hit the magic puppet a little backwards.

    When Fang Lin saw this scene, his eyes coagulated. The power of the Loess giant seemed to be extraordinary, and even the magic puppet was shaken.

    However, the magic puppet must be stronger after all. After a while, the Loess giant was broken by the magic puppet.

    After a fierce battle, Fang Lin didn''t do much. Basically, it was the magic puppets who were doing the work. However, Fang Lin also saw some tricks. It is estimated that the natives and the Loess giant just now are all tricked by the guards here.

    Outsiders may not be able to do this.

    "According to the old guy before, the old pickle should have been brought here. It should still be here for more than ten days." Fang Lin thought secretly.

    At present, Fang Lin released the three golden scale ant kings and let them explore here, looking for the trace of the Millennium corpse ginseng.

    Fang Lin also opened his eyes. Fortunately, there seems to be no limit to his eyes here, and he can see an extremely wide range.

    Fortunately, although this place is desolate, it is flat, and the Tianmu of Fanglin can be of great use.

    Thousands of miles away from Fang Lin, a middle-aged man in a black robe suddenly moved and glanced at somewhere.

    "Tianmu? Is this the man you said came to save you?" The man in Black said, there was a Dan stove in front of him, and the Millennium corpse ginseng was in it.

    "Hahaha, that''s right. He''s my uncle''s younger brother. He taught him by himself. Now that he''s here, I''m about to get out of your clutches." The Millennium corpse ginseng said, looking quite excited.

    The man in black smiled, "then I want to see what kind of character the so-called little brother in your mouth is."

    With that, the man in black waved his hand, put the Dan stove in his pocket, and then went in the direction of Fang Lin.

    Almost at the same time, Fang Lin''s Tianmu also saw the man in black.

    "He should be the one who took away the Millennium corpse ginseng." Fang Lin put away his heavenly eyes and went head-on with the demon puppet.

    Soon, the two met.

    The black robed man''s eyes did not fall on Fang Lin for the first time, but looked at the magic puppet beside Fang Lin.

    "Hmm? Dachangsheng master?" As soon as the man in black saw the magic puppet, he immediately frowned, and his expression became a little dignified.

    The magic puppet, that is, the demon of the dragon family, is indeed an expert in the realm of great longevity, but the magic puppet at this moment is still slightly weaker than the dragon family demon in the heyday of that year. After all, it has been refined into a puppet. The old corpse method is clever, and it has preserved the strength of the dragon family demon as much as possible, but it can not be completely compared with the dragon family demon in the peak period.

    Rao is so, the magic puppet is still strong enough and full of deterrence. After all, the elder is not radish and cabbage everywhere. In this era, he is definitely an expert among the masters and is qualified to overlook all sentient beings.

    The black robed man stared at the magic puppet for a long time, and then he looked at Fang Lin, but he was a little disappointed at this look.

    "Lingyuan triple?" The man in Black said faintly that he had slight contempt for Fang Lin.

    Fang Lin looked at this man, his appearance was handsome, his temples were gray, he looked a little vicissitudes, and his breath was thick, but he couldn''t see through what kind of realm it was.

    "Boy, this guy is in trouble." The old mummy suddenly said, with a somewhat dignified tone.

    "Why?" Fang Lin hurriedly asked secretly. Even the old mummy said it was troublesome. That guy was definitely not simple.

    "This person hid his cultivation by special means, but I can see his age. He should be over 10000 years old." The old mummy said.

    Fang Lin was shocked when he heard this, but on the surface, he was calm and pretended to be a very ordinary expression.

    "How can this be possible? If he is 10000 years old, he is definitely the cultivation of an elder." Fang Lin said secretly.

    "I have a guess. I''m afraid this guy is also the one who survived in my time." The old mummy said, with complexity in his tone.

    Fang Lin didn''t ask any more, and his eyes changed when he looked at the man in black.

    In the same era as the old mummy, doesn''t it mean that this man is also an ancient man? And Fang Lin''s previous life is not far away.

    If so, the man in front of him is too mysterious.

    "Young man, this is not the place you should come." The man in black looked at Fang Lin and said.

    Fang Lin looked unchanged and said, "what about you? Is this where you should come?"

    The man in black didn''t have any expression: "it''s useless to talk to you more. Leave quickly. I won''t kill you."

    Fang Lin sneered, "can you kill me? Don''t you see this puppet beside me?"

    The man in black looked at the magic puppet and smiled: "indeed, your puppet is a little powerful, but it''s only a puppet after all. I''m afraid it''s not enough to use it to save your life."

    "Who are you?" Fang Lin asked coldly.

    PS: the fourth change

 Chapter 1374

    The man in black looked at Fang Lin. facing Fang Lin''s question, he didn''t answer, as if he disdained to tell Fang Lin his identity.

    Fang Lin was very curious about the black robed man and wanted to know who he was, but it was more important to return to the Millennium corpse at the moment.

    "Give me the ginseng on you, and I won''t embarrass you." Fang Lin said.

    "Young man, you are too big." The man in Black said faintly, and there was obviously a chill between his eyebrows.

    Fang Lin looked colder. No matter who this guy was in front of him, if he didn''t hand over the Millennium corpse ginseng, it would be his enemy.

    "It seems that you are going to try my puppet." Fang Lin said, let the magic puppet directly, and don''t talk more nonsense with the black robed man at all.

    The demon puppet moved like a remnant, and in an instant came to the black robed man, and his powerful fist fell directly on the black robed man''s face.

    The black robed man reacted very quickly. It seemed that he had expected that magic puppet Hui would suddenly kill him, slap him out, and collide with magic puppet''s fist.

    At the intersection of their fists and palms, the space suddenly twisted, and a dull sound came out. The figure of the magic puppet shook slightly, and the man in black also retreated two steps.

    "What a powerful puppet! But it doesn''t seem to be a human body or a monster. It''s really strange." The black robed man''s eyes lit up, and he seemed to have some interest in magic puppets.

    Naturally, the magic puppet would not answer him. With the rising magic spirit, he rushed towards the man in black again.

    A fierce battle took place.

    Fang Lin immediately moved away, fearing that the aftermath of the fight between the two terrible beings would hurt him.

    The black robed man had no weapons in his hands, and with his bare hands, he was able to compete with the magic puppet chamber.

    This surprised Fang Lin. after all, the magic puppet''s strength is so strong that there are few rivals in the world.

    But this black robed man can compete with the devil puppet, which shows that this person''s realm should also be in the realm of great longevity.

    But the eldest is not cabbage and radish. There are only a few in the world. You can count them with your hands turning over and over.

    Where on earth did the man in black appear in front of him? Which side is the master? Or is it true that, as the old mummy said, this person has lived for at least 10000 years and is a figure who survived in ancient times?

    Although it is not impossible, if he is really a man who survived in ancient times, there are many secrets worth digging in him.

    The battle between these two elders was earth shattering, and the whole Dharma array showed signs of collapse.

    Fang Lin retreated again and again. He had retreated to a very far place, and he could still feel the terrible breath constantly colliding. This is the breath that the strong people of Lingyuan can''t bear at all. A little contamination is enough to seriously injure the martial people of Lingyuan.

    If it is a spirit bone warrior, it will be destroyed on the spot. No matter how tough the body is, it is impossible to survive.

    At this time, at the most intense moment of the battle between the two people, a huge loess giant suddenly appeared behind Fang Lin, and one foot fell hard towards Fang Lin, which seemed to want to trample Fang Lin into a meat pie.

    "I almost forgot there was another watcher who didn''t show up." Fang Lin said in his heart that he moved and was as flexible as an ape, directly avoiding the foot of the Loess giant.

    The Loess giant didn''t step on Fang Lin with one foot, and then trampled on Fang Lin with several feet in succession. It seemed that the keeper hidden in the dark also saw that the magic puppet and the black robed man were too powerful to deal with. On the contrary, Fang Lin on the side was only a small Lingyuan triple repair, which looked like a soft persimmon that could be kneaded at will no matter how it looked.

    Therefore, the keeper decided to kill Fang Lin first, and then deal with the more difficult magic puppets and black robed men.

    Loess giant is full of the power. Although he is tall and burly, his action is not slow and very fast.

    Fang Lin didn''t fight hard with it, and he had been dodging. At the same time, he was also paying attention to the battle between the demon puppet and the black robed man.

    But unexpectedly, a loess giant appeared behind him. Under the attack of two sides, Fang Linton was in danger, and he felt quite tied up.

    Fang Lin was helpless. The Kirin armor covered his whole body, and the Kirin fist hit one of the Loess giants'' chests.

    This time, the body of the Loess giant shook slightly, and the fine cracks were all over the giant, but it was not directly collapsed by Fang Lin''s punch.

    Fang Lin was a little surprised at the hardness of the Loess giant''s body. Although he was in an ordinary state and did not integrate the Yan Shen ancient lamp, the power of that fist could almost reach the level of Lingyuan fourorfive, but it only left some cracks on the Loess giant, and did not really defeat it.

    Before, the magic puppet also fought with the Loess giant, and one punch broke one arm of the Loess giant directly.

    Moved Fang Lin here, but only a few cracks can be made, which shows how big the gap between Fang Lin and the magic puppet''s strength is.

    However, Fang Lin was not depressed. He knew that he was far inferior to the magic puppet. It was not easy for him to leave a few cracks on the Loess giant. If he were other Lingyuan triple warriors, he might have been kicked away by the Loess giant.

    The two loess giants did bring Fang Lin a lot of trouble, but that''s all. Fang Lin didn''t have time to tangle with these two big guys. Now he was going to sacrifice the ancient flame god lamp to destroy the two loess giants.

    But I saw a figure roaring in the distance, with white hair and childlike face. It was Zhong Wuwei.

    Zhong needless came close, without saying a word, with his hands together, two purple mans roared out, turned into two fierce tigers, and directly rushed on the two loess giants.

    Although the two loess giants are powerful, the two purple tigers are obviously more powerful. Between bites, the body of the Loess giant continues to collapse and turn into soil.

    "Thanks a lot." Fang Lin thanked, but it was not too warm.

    Zhong Wuwei just smiled and didn''t say much. Instead, he looked at the devil puppet and the black robed man who were fighting in the distance.

    Seeing the man in black, Zhong Wuwei''s face was obviously a little afraid.

    "I didn''t expect this man to be here." Zhong Wuwei murmured.

    The Loess giant was defeated by Zhong Wuwei, but the next moment, four loess giants appeared, surrounding Zhong Wuwei and Fanglin.

    These four loess giants are much taller than those two just now, and their breath is also stronger.

    Not only that, the four loess giants seem to be connected with each other, vaguely forming an array.

    PS: the first change

 Chapter 1375

    Fang Lin''s expression was slightly dignified, and it was meaningless to look at the clock. The latter''s expression was very calm, and he didn''t seem to care much about the four more powerful loess giants.

    On the other side, the war between the magic puppet and the black robed man was also more and more intense. The magic puppet had even used the magic sword, which was the upper hand to suppress the black robed man.

    However, this person''s means are also clever. While defending his three-thirds of an acre, he is also making a fierce attack on the magic puppet. There is a degree of advance and retreat between attack and defense. Even if he falls in the low wind, he is quite calm and shows no signs of failure.

    This is the style of a master. He is either high or strong. He has enough experience and judgment.

    The magic puppet waved his magic sword and shook the man in black out of a distance, but he saw that the man in black spread his hands and two black butterflies flew out.

    As soon as the two butterflies appeared, they flashed their nearly transparent wings and fluttered towards the demon puppet.

    The magic puppet instinctively raised his magic sword and cut at the two black butterflies, but he didn''t expect that the sword fell into the air. The two black butterflies seemed to be nothingness, and the magic sword was directly uploaded from them.

    Then, the two black butterflies flew in front of the magic puppet and suddenly disappeared into the magic puppet.

    Fang Lin immediately felt that the connection between himself and the magic puppet seemed to be weak, and vaguely there was a feeling that he was going to be cut off.

    "No! This guy wants to wake up the magic puppet!" Fang Linton''s heart jumped when he suddenly looked at the magic puppet and the man in black, and his face was a little anxious.

    "Don''t panic, my refined puppet, can anyone untie it? If he can untie it, I don''t believe it!" The old mummy said, with unspeakable confidence in his tone.

    However, Fang Lin could clearly feel that he had been unable to drive the magic puppet, and the latter seemed to have completely lost contact with himself.

    Although the old mummy was very confident, the puppet was not refined by Fang Lin after all, and he still felt a little nervous.

    If the magic puppet really wakes up and recovers the consciousness of the dragon family demon, it will be a great disaster for Fang Lin.

    Fang Lin''s ability to come here has an inseparable relationship with this magic puppet. Losing the magic puppet is tantamount to losing a very solid amulet.

    The man in black looked at the motionless magic puppet with a smile on his face. He just saw that the great immortal in front of him was a puppet, and it was not the kind of puppet that became after being killed, but the puppet whose own consciousness was sealed.

    So the man in black intends to awaken this person''s consciousness and erase the refiner''s brand on the puppet.

    The idea of the man in black is very good. If he is an ordinary puppet, I''m afraid he will really dissolve it.

    But this demon puppet was refined by the demon Saint Jing Zhulong himself, using the means of the demon clan, which is extremely unpredictable.

    Although Fang Lin couldn''t control the magic puppet for a while, it was still a little worse and a little too naive to wake up the consciousness of the magic puppet and make it out of the control of Fang Lin and the old mummy.

    Sure enough, after a few breaths, the magic puppet moved again, and the connection with Fang Lin gradually recovered.

    The man in black immediately changed color, and his eyes were suspicious and shocked.

    "Who on earth refined this puppet? I can''t even dissolve it?" The black robed man secretly said in his heart, while coping with the powerful attack of the magic puppet, his body retreated.

    Fang Lin, who was dealing with four loess giants here, felt that the connection with the magic puppet was gradually restored, and his heart was also settled down.

    "What did I say? He still wants to untie the puppet? Let alone him, my puppet, even if Wu Zun comes, he can''t untie it." The old mummy said proudly.

    Fang Lin flipped and moved to avoid the Loess giant, while joking in the bottom of his heart, "so powerful? Wu Zun can''t dissolve it?"

    The old mummy coughed and said with some embarrassment, "Wu Zun can still solve it. My realm is still worse than Wu Zun."

    Fang Lin''s mouth curled, more than a little worse. Once Wu Zun came out, there was no creature in heaven and earth that could match it.

    Seeing that he could not untie the puppet mark on the demon puppet, the man in black gave up the idea of awakening each other''s consciousness.

    The strength of the magic puppet also made the man in black a headache.

    The longer the fight, the more the black robed man can feel the power of the magic puppet, especially the body of the magic puppet, which is very strong. If the black robed man has a hard regret with it, he will definitely suffer.

    After three times and four times, the man in black did not dare to regret with him physically, but in this way, the man in black became more and more passive.

    Seeing this, the black robed man patted the Jiugong bag on his waist, and a long bronze sword flew out. With great power, he flew directly to the magic puppet.

    As soon as the bronze sword came out, several other people here immediately felt heavy pressure.

    Whether Fang Lin or Zhong Wuwei, or the little monk hiding further away, their bodies sank, as if there were invisible shackles imposed on them.

    The long bronze sword flew to the magic puppet, and he saw that the magic puppet raised his sword and slashed it on the long bronze sword.

    With a sound, the heaven and earth trembled, and the Dharma array here also shook a little.

    The long bronze sword was not cut by the magic sword, but erupted into an extremely powerful force, which made the magic puppet''s body reverse.

    Fang Lin happened to see this scene, and his eyes immediately showed shock.

    "Eh? I seem to have seen this sword. It was used by a powerful man of the human race in those days. Later, the man was killed by me. It should be this sword. That''s right." The old mummy said with surprise.

    The bronze long sword is very powerful. It doesn''t need how the black robed man manipulates it, but the fight with the magic puppet is particularly fierce.

    The sword in the magic puppet''s hand is also very extraordinary. It is a magic sword condensed by its own magic spirit, and it can definitely be called a powerful weapon.

    But at the moment, facing this bronze sword, the magic sword in the magic puppet''s hand can''t take any advantage. Instead, it is dominated by the strong sword potential on the bronze sword, which suppresses the magic sword.

    "This sword is so powerful?" Fang Lin said with some surprise.

    "That''s natural. This sword was very famous in those days. Unfortunately, the person who made the sword was not as good as me and was killed by me. If that person''s realm was equal to mine, it''s hard to say who won and who lost if he holds this sword again." The old mummy said, with some complexity and emotion in his tone.

    Fang Lin''s heart shook. Even the old mummy praised this sword so much. Then this bronze sword must be extraordinary.

    Relying on the power of the bronze sword, the black robed man has been steady in the fight with the magic puppet, which can be said to come and go.

    Boom!!!

    On the side of Fang Lin, Zhong needless sacrificed the ten thousand beast ginseng tripod, and saw the virtual shadow of four huge monsters appear, directly knocking down the four loess giants.

    PS: second change

 Chapter 1376

    Zhong Wuwei''s beast towering tripod is not only a good Dan stove for alchemy, but also a rare tripod that can be used against the enemy.

    The extraordinary feature of this tripod is that it condenses the essence and blood of many monsters, and can play the power of all kinds of monsters under the urging.

    The stronger the user''s strength, the stronger the monster''s power that can be urged.

    Zhong Wuwei is the strong one in the realm of xiaochangsheng. Under his urging, the power of this beast ginseng tripod is naturally extraordinary.

    The four monsters'' virtual shadows, each of which is huge, are not lost to the four loess giants at all. When the four giants are knocked down, Zhong needless waved his hands repeatedly, and saw the purple fire fly out and fall on the four loess giants.

    Seeing the purple fire rising, the four loess giants were soon burned and cracked, completely without resistance.

    Zhong Wuwei cleaned up the four powerful loess giants alone, but Fang Lin seemed a little redundant.

    However, Fang Lin was so happy that he saved a lot of effort.

    "Don''t be careless." Zhong Wuwei said, and with a wave of his hand, he took back the ten thousand beast ginseng tripod.

    Fang Lin was about to speak, and the ground was rumbling and shaking, as if ten thousand horses were galloping.

    Zhong Wuwei and Fang Lin both looked forward, and their expressions became extremely wonderful.

    See a loess giant, like the tide rushed over, the ground vibration is caused by these running loess giants.

    At first glance, these loess giants may have dozens of heads, each of which is infinitely powerful and tough.

    What makes Fang Lin and Zhong needlessly afraid is that among the many loess giants, one is very special, and the others are condensed from loess, but this one alone, with a silver light all over and a silver spear in his hand, is quite different from other loess giants.

    Zhong Wuwei and Fang Lin both saw the dignified color in each other''s eyes. So many loess giants, coupled with the powerful looking silver giant, are really in big trouble this time.

    Fang Lin looked back at another battle situation. The magic puppet was afraid that he could not win the black robed man for a while, especially the long bronze sword, which was extremely difficult to deal with.

    Magic puppets can''t help, so there''s only yourself and Zhong unnecessary to face.

    The ground shook more and more severely, and it was difficult to stand still. Fang Lin and Zhong Wuwei both flew into the air and waited.

    The silver giant rushed to the front, faster than other loess giants. Before he rushed to the two, he threw his extremely powerful spear at them.

    Boom!

    The spear roared and came with the sound of breaking wind. A hair instantly turned into thousands of spears, which covered Fang Lin and Zhong Wuwei in all directions that could be avoided, just like the wind and rain. They could only fight head-on.

    The bell didn''t need to drink lightly, and the ten thousand beasts towering tripod suddenly became larger between the dripping and rolling, and the tripod mouth was facing down, enveloping himself and Fang Lin in the tripod.

    Just listen to the sound of banging outside, as if ten thousand arrows were fired at once. I don''t know how many spears hit the ten thousand beast ginseng tripod.

    Fang Lin and Zhong needlessly hid under the tripod body, but it was very safe, and this beast towering tripod was a rare treasure tripod, and the hardness of the tripod body could even resist the attack of the elder.

    Hearing the end of the sound outside, Zhong Wuwei and Fang Lin flew out of the tripod, and they saw the silver giant sweeping directly at them with a spear.

    The clock needlessly blew out with a palm, and the purple fire was all over the sky, colliding with the sweeping silver spear.

    Just add the clock needlessly and suddenly be beaten out, with an obvious color of shock on his face.

    Fang Lin was no better. After all, he was standing next to the meaningless clock. Although the silver spear did not sweep him, there was also a strong breath that blew Fang Lin sideways, and his blood was boiling.

    "The silver giant has the strength of the peak of his life!" Fang Lin was shocked and said, his body retreated repeatedly, and he didn''t dare to regret with the silver giant.

    Joking, comparable to the strength of xiaochangsheng peak, he Fanglin District Lingyuan triple realm, if swept by the silver spear, it is estimated that he will be killed on the spot.

    Thinking in my heart, this big guy should be dealt with by Zhong Wuwei. After all, Zhong Wuwei is a little Changsheng expert, and there should be no big problem dealing with that silver big guy.

    As for Fang Lin, it is to deal with those weak loess giants.

    Even these loess giants, Fang Lin is also quite difficult to deal with. After all, these loess giants have a large number, plus their huge size. If Fang Lin kills them one by one, he is estimated to be weak.

    The sky opened, and a wave of pressure came down, which made these loess giants slow down.

    Then Fang Lin offered four ancient lamps of Yan Shen and began to absorb the power of the ancient lamps of Yan Shen.

    Unlike before, Fang Lin did not do so this time, but concentrated the power of Yan Shen ancient lamp to solve these loess giants at one time.

    If Fang Lin in the past wanted to use the power of Yan Shen ancient lamp in this way, it would be absolutely impossible.

    But now, Fang Lin and Yan Shen Gudeng are inseparable and can integrate with each other, so there is no problem.

    The power of the four Yan Shen ancient lamps constantly poured into Fang Lin''s body, making Fang Lin''s own breath rising.

    Many loess giants rushed towards Fang Lin. Fang Lin looked calm, raised his right hand, and saw a flame gushing out of his hand.

    The flame continued to expand, and a few breaths of Kung Fu had been like a hill. Fang Lin held the flame in his hand, and his body looked a little small, but no one could ignore Fang Lin at the moment.

    When the flame was as big as a mountain, Fang Lin finally felt that he had reached his limit. If he continued to absorb the power of the burning God ancient lamp, he would be unable to support it.

    At the same time, those loess giants also rushed in front of Fang Lin and rushed at Fang Lin aggressively.

    Waving, the fire, which was even bigger than the mountains, fell into those loess giants.

    For a moment, the whole array turned upside down.

    The black robed man who was fighting with the magic puppet in the distance cast his eyes, showing a startled look. Zhong Wuwei, who was circling the silver giant, also looked at Fang Lin with a shocked face.

    Those loess giants, almost in an instant, were submerged by this terrible flame.

    The sound of fragmentation kept ringing. These flame giants could not resist the power of the flame, and their bodies collapsed one after another.

    The whole earth seemed to be shrouded in a sea of fire, and the eyes were full of boiling flames, as if to burn a new vitality for this desolate and desolate land.

    PS: Third, I recommend a book "the emperor of the sword", which you can collect.

 Chapter 1377

    Those galloping loess giants, now under the fire, collapsed and scattered one by one, completely unable to resist the fire of Fang Lin.

    "This son is so powerful!" The black robed man who fought with the magic puppet exclaimed, and his eyes were bright.

    Zhong Wuwei, who was struggling with the silver giant, was also shocked and amazed. Fang Lin''s performance at the moment was completely unlike that of a triple warrior of Lingyuan, which was unimaginable.

    All the Loess giants, under the fire attack of Fang Lin, turned into dust, and there was no threat to Fang Lin.

    "The power of the burning God ancient lamp is really strong. If I gather seven lamps, maybe I can defeat the immortal." Fang Lin looked at everything in front of him and said secretly in his heart.

    "Don''t think about it. If you get the seven ancient lamps, you can really fight the elder, but only if your body can bear the power of the seven ancient lamps." The old mummy said.

    Fang Lin nodded. Now it was the limit for him to fuse four Yanshen ancient lamps. If he fused more, his body could not bear the excessive power of Yanshen ancient lamps.

    Of course, if Fang Lin''s own strength is further improved and his physical strength is higher, there will be no big problem if he integrates more Yan Shen ancient lamps.

    Fang Lin solved these loess giants, and Zhong Wuwei had no worries there. He fought with the silver giant wholeheartedly.

    The strength of the silver giant is much stronger than those loess giants. Not only is it fast, but also the spear in its hand is full of power. If it were not for Zhong needless, there would be thousands of beasts participating in the heavenly tripod to resist, I''m afraid it would be difficult to compete with the silver giant.

    On the other side, the magic puppet had used all his strength to fight with the black robed man, and the war was unprecedented intense.

    The whole Dharma array was constantly trembling because of the battle between the two strong men, and there were faint signs of difficulty in supporting it.

    "If we continue to fight like this, the Dharma array here may be broken." The old mummy said.

    Fang Lin didn''t care so much. At the moment, he couldn''t stop the war. The Millennium corpse ginseng was still on the black robed man and had to be taken back.

    Far away from here, the little monk carefully hid, completely afraid to approach, with a look of fear.

    "Amitabha, Buddha said, when it''s time to fight, you should fight, and when it''s time to run. It''s so hot here, but I can''t get involved, so I''d better run." The little monk said in his mouth, and then disappeared.

    However, no matter where he fled, as long as he was in this dharma array, he would always feel the vibration of the Dharma array and collapse at any time, which made the little monk very anxious, for fear that the Dharma array would collapse and even he would be destroyed here.

    At this time, Fang Lin was about to help Zhong Wuwei, solve the silver giant, but saw a figure below, suddenly flew out of the soil and stopped in front of Fang Lin.

    Fang Lin''s face showed vigilance. When he looked at it carefully, he was a child, wearing gray clothes and a pigtail. He was white and fat, but his eyes were very gloomy.

    "Outsiders, you annoy me!" As soon as the white fat doll appeared, he said coldly to Fang Lin.

    Fang Lin was stunned when he heard this, and then he reacted. It turned out that this guy was the keeper here.

    However, this guy looks very interesting. He looks like an eight or nine year old baby. He is white and fat. It makes people want to pinch him.

    But since he was the keeper, Fang Lin didn''t despise this guy because he was young.

    "Little thing, are you the keeper here?" Fang Lin asked.

    The white fat doll''s eyes were full of anger: "presumptuous! You young generation dare to be arrogant in front of me? You''re looking for death!"

    After saying that, without much nonsense with Fang Lin, he directly punched Fang Lin''s face door.

    The punch looked soft and not strong, but Fang Lin felt as if a mountain had hit him directly.

    Fang Lin didn''t dare to be careless, but the Kirin fist came out, with bursts of dark evil spirit, and collided with the little fist of the white fat doll.

    Just listen to the bang, Fang Lin''s arm is slightly numb, and there is a flash of surprise on his face.

    And the white fat doll''s eyes also changed. It seemed that he didn''t expect Fang Lin''s punch to be so powerful.

    After the two punched, they each punched frantically. Without using any powerful martial arts, they were completely competing for flesh.

    Fang Lin can see that this little doll is very good at physical strength, but as for the realm, it is not much higher than himself.

    The white fat doll became stronger and stronger in the war, and her whole body seemed to have endless strength. At first, Fang Lin could compete with it, but gradually she was actually suppressed by such a white fat doll.

    "This little thing is absorbing the earth''s atmosphere. It is estimated that his ability is to manipulate the earth." The old mummy warned.

    Fang Lin also guessed this. Before, those loess giants were also summoned by this white fat doll, which was made of earth atmosphere and soil.

    At this moment, the white fat doll absorbs the earth''s atmosphere for its own use and enhances its physical strength. It is similar to the old guard who absorbs the vitality of all things for its own use.

    "Is that all you have?" The white fat doll became stronger and stronger in the Vietnam War, and spoke sarcastically at Fang Lin.

    Fang Lin smiled, and under the operation of the unicorn demon bone in his body, the holy Qi spread all over his body.

    Boom!

    White fat doll was beaten back by Fang Lin, who immediately put away his contempt and absorbed more earth Qi to strengthen himself.

    "Come on!" Bai Pang''s fighting spirit was high, and he came to Fang Lin again. Fang Lin ran his holy spirit, and when he fought with him, he was already able to gain the upper hand.

    But with the earth''s atmosphere pouring into the white fat doll, this guy can fight with Fang Lin again.

    "You can''t defeat me here unless you step into the realm of eternal life!" Said the white fat doll, with a little pride on her face.

    Fang Lin sneered and didn''t say a word. Four Yan Shen ancient lights suddenly poured into his body and fused with Fang Lin.

    Boom!

    The Kirin suit was burning with flames, and Fang Lin reached the peak.

    Bai pangwa was caught off guard. He didn''t expect Fang Lin to have this skill. He immediately suffered a heavy loss. Fang Lin severely punched him in the chest. Immediately, the whole person was hit hard, and blood gushed out.

    The white fat doll looked down, and a piece of skin and meat in his chest was directly burned away, revealing his thick white bones, which looked extremely terrible.

    "I can beat ten guards like you." Fang Lin grinned, his eyes full of disdain and contempt.

    That white fat doll has never been so despised, it is almost angry, a white fat little face gloomy as if it could drip water.

    "You want to die!!!" The white fat doll roared, and the whole earth trembled for it.

    PS: Fourth, I would like to recommend the emperor of the sword. Those who are interested can collect it

 Chapter 1378

    The boundless atmosphere, arrogant and crazy, poured into the white fat doll''s body.

    For a moment, the white fat doll''s momentum kept rising, and the wound blown out by Fang Lin on his chest also recovered quickly.

    Fang Lin was bathed in fire and looked at the white fat doll indifferently. The next moment, he shot directly. He didn''t want to give each other too many opportunities at all.

    The kylin fist came with a bang, and the white fat doll punched to resist. Between the two fists, the power of fire and the power of the earth had a fierce conflict.

    Fang Lin''s body shook slightly, and the white fat doll was directly shocked out by Fang Lin''s punch, but he was not injured, and his strength was constantly improving.

    On the other hand, the war between the magic puppet and the black robed man has also reached an unprecedented level, and the whole French array is close to collapse.

    Bai pangwa was also worried about the collapse of the array, but at this moment, he had no choice but to try his best to defeat Fang Lin, and then consider how to stabilize the array here.

    Of course, once the Dharma array collapses, he will die as a keeper, because every keeper''s life is connected with the Dharma array, and he will not only be unable to leave the Dharma array, but also die with the Dharma array.

    Boom!!!

    The white fat doll palmed Fang Lin out, and the power of terror instantly condensed into a palm print that blocked out the sky and the sun.

    "Die!" The white fat doll roared, and the palm print came directly towards Fang Lin, carrying unimaginable pressure.

    Fang Lin did not dare to neglect, and his hands kept printing secrets, and the power of the supreme Temple flowed out.

    Supreme seal!

    As soon as this seal came out, with an unspeakable momentum, it faced the huge palm print head-on.

    The next moment, the two collided, and the world suddenly shook violently.

    Fang Lin snorted stiffly. After all, he still suffered a little loss. The white fat doll absorbed too much earth gas at the moment, and his strength was almost deliberately comparable to that of the little elder.

    Although Fang Lin''s supreme seal is powerful, his own realm is still not enough. Even if he integrates four ancient lamps of the burning God, he cannot be promoted to the level of the little elder.

    However, this time, Fang Lin was only slightly weak, and finally resisted the huge palm print.

    But the Dharma array here has begun to collapse.

    White fat doll''s expression changed dramatically, and there was blood spurting out of her mouth. She didn''t care to continue to fight with Fang Lin, and quickly used her means to stabilize the Dharma array.

    The man in black felt that the Dharma array began to collapse and immediately distanced himself from the magic puppet. He didn''t want to fight with the magic puppet again. If the two continued to fight, the collapse of the Dharma array would be faster.

    On the contrary, it was the magic puppet, who would not stop without Fang Lin''s order, and continued to chase the black robed man and constantly stormed.

    The black robed man frowned and held a bronze sword, forcing the magic puppet back again and again, but he could not really defeat the magic puppet.

    It is not that he is unable to defeat the powerful puppet in front of him, but in this place, if he let go of his hands and feet and fought with his life in spite of everything, it is easy to cause great changes. Even if he can defeat this puppet, he will consume a lot of money and even lose his life.

    He has lived for more than 10000 years. As the old mummy said, he is an ancient man. It is not easy to survive until now. It is simply a matter of no more loss for him to spend his life to defeat a puppet.

    With a wave of his hand, the silver giant who was fighting with Zhong Wuwei suddenly stopped, and then the giant turned into a silver light, and merged into the earth with its silver spear.

    When the silver light completely disappeared on the ground, this dharma array, which was almost collapsed, finally stabilized, and was not really out of control.

    Bai pangwa breathed a sigh of relief. If he really collapsed, he would die. As a keeper, he is not only responsible for guarding the multiple Dharma arrays here, but also has the ability to repair the Dharma arrays.

    This is the strength and embarrassment of the keeper. Although we can use our unique strength here and have a long life span, like birds in cages and fish in nets, we don''t have any freedom. We can''t even let the cage that imprisons us be destroyed. Once the cage is destroyed, we will die.

    Fang Lin didn''t hit the white fat doll again, and he could see that the French array here was almost about to collapse. Although he wanted to know what would happen after the collapse of the French array, in order not to cause too many accidents, it was best not to let the French array collapse, so as to avoid unexpected things.

    But at this time, something unexpected happened.

    He saw that the man in black suddenly changed his complexion, and the Jiugong bag in his waist exploded directly.

    "Hahahahahaha! I''ve been a low-key man for so many days, and I can finally be a man again!" The familiar laughter of the Millennium corpse ginseng rang out, and the East pole Heavenly King unexpectedly flew out of the nine palaces of the black robed man.

    This scene stunned everyone except Fang Lin. even the black robed man who thought he was in control of the situation was stunned on his face and his head was a little confused.

    Where did the old man come from? And the smell is so strong? The tone of this speech, how so like that shameless and wretched ginseng?

    Zhong Wu standing below saw the East pole heavenly king, and his expression was even more wonderful. He used to be a genius of Dan Meng, and later defected from Dan Meng. He had also seen the East pole Heavenly King twice, and naturally recognized the appearance of the East pole heavenly king.

    "How is it possible? Why is the king of heaven here?" Zhong senseless said in horror.

    The white fat doll was also scared. He was already very angry. It was really unlucky that two big elders came to his territory.

    Why is there a big elder coming out of nowhere now? What is this going to do? Do you want to completely overturn my territory?

    The little monk shivering in the distance didn''t dare to look back, but he also felt the strong breath belonging to the elder. For a time, he walked faster, chanted the Buddha''s name repeatedly, and couldn''t help muttering in his heart: "Buddha, Buddha, it seems that you are really wise and wise, and you should run when it''s time to run. This little monk''s skill can only be used to run."

    Only Fang Lin, looking at the obscene king of the East pole, knew what was going on.

    This east pole heavenly king, of course, is not the real East pole heavenly king, but the East pole Heavenly King changed from a thousand year old corpse ginseng.

    How can the real East pole Heavenly King appear here? It is even more impossible to hide in the Jiugong bag of the black robed man.

    "XIAOLINZI, my uncle has come out and disappeared for so many days. Is he missing me very much? Unfortunately, my uncle doesn''t miss you. My uncle is a man like the wind, which is unpredictable." The Millennium corpse ginseng regained its true colors and winked at Fang Lin.

    PS: the first change

 Chapter 1379

    Fang Lin''s mouth twitched. This old pickle is still that virtue, and his words are always out of tune. But judging from its appearance, nothing should happen during this period of time, and it is still so lively.

    "Boy, how come I haven''t seen you for a while? Are you so angry? Is it angry? But it''s no wonder that young people are always so energetic, and it''s good to have twoorthree women around. That girl Dugu is very good. Has she come with you?" The old mummy looked at Fang Lin, surrounded by flames, and couldn''t help saying that the more he said, the more his face showed that kind of wretched expression.

    Fang Lin pie pie mouth: "don''t talk nonsense, get over here quickly."

    Millennium corpse ginseng laughed: "my uncle is in a good mood today, so I won''t quarrel with your boy."

    With that, the Millennium corpse ginseng saw Fang Lin''s face with a kind of impatient color, and immediately flew to Fang Lin obediently.

    "Cough, just kidding, don''t take it seriously." The thousand year old corpse ginseng said with a smile.

    Fang Lin didn''t care so much. He grabbed this guy directly and threw it all into Jiugong''s bag, which was a real relief.

    The biggest goal of Fang Lin''s trip is to retrieve the Millennium corpse ginseng. At this moment, this goal has finally been achieved.

    Counting the days, it has been several months. After Fang Lin entered the seven fold formation of the fog forest, the outside world should also have happened a lot.

    At present, the Millennium corpse ginseng has been recovered, and Fang Lin wants to leave here immediately.

    The man in black came to Fang Lin''s hand when he saw the Millennium corpse ginseng. His face was ugly, but he was calm, because he was only curious about the Millennium corpse ginseng, and wanted to know what kind of creature the Millennium corpse ginseng was.

    When the Millennium corpse ginseng came into hand, Fang Lin didn''t let the magic puppet continue to fight against the black robed man. As soon as the magic puppet dodged and returned to Fang Lin, his magic aura was slightly messy. Obviously, the previous battle with the black robed man was not easy,

    Of course, the man in black is not much better. At the moment, he is still breathing slightly, and his face looks a little pale.

    If the real hard power, the black robed man is a little worse than the magic puppet, but the gap is not big, and the bronze sword in the black robed man''s hand is enough to make up for this gap.

    At this time, the situation suddenly became a little delicate.

    Because the Dharma array almost collapsed just now, the white fat doll, as a caretaker, didn''t hit anyone anymore, but stood there with cold eyes, staring at everyone including Fang Lin.

    The black robed man stood with a sword, and his slightly short breath was slowly calming down. He was a great elder, and he could be said to be the most threatening person here. But looking at him, it seemed that Lin was more concerned about him, and his eyes were always looking at Fang Lin.

    Zhong Wuwei came to Fang Lin, who nodded slightly at him.

    In this way, the scene is divided into three sides, Fang Lin, Zhong Wuwei, the keeper, and the man in black.

    However, several people present knew that there was also a small bald head in the Dharma array, but he did not participate here.

    At this moment, the most oppressed person is not the man in black, but the keeper.

    The white fat doll stared at the others, feeling uncomfortable. As the keeper of this place, he should have the greatest advantage, but now he felt powerless.

    Although I can absorb the local Qi, I can''t be an opponent against the black robed man at all, and so can the magic puppet of Shanglin.

    It seems impossible to get rid of Fang Lin and Zhong.

    Zhong Wuwei is the realm of xiaochangsheng, with clever means. With the ten thousand beast ginseng tripod in hand, it can be said that it is more than self-protection.

    Not to mention Fang Lin, Bai pangwa just had a fierce battle with Fang Lin, and there was no winner.

    As a result, it is extremely difficult for white chubby doll to get rid of anyone.

    On the contrary, the little bald head far away from here looks easier to deal with.

    However, in the view of white chubby doll, it''s just a matter of doing it at will to solve the small bald head. At present, a few people here are the real big fish.

    "Just now, I seem to have seen the ancient lamp of Yan Shen." The man in black suddenly opened his mouth coldly.

    Fang Lin smiled. At the moment, the ancient lamp of Yan Shen was in his body and completely fused with Fang Lin.

    "Are you an ancient man?" Fang Lin didn''t answer directly, but asked.

    The man in black showed some surprise and said, "how did you know?"

    "I can see that there are also some ways to get this sword in your hand. Where did you get it?" Fang Lin said faintly, with a deep meaning in his tone.

    The man in black frowned, "you seem to know a lot."

    "It''s just a guess. I''m curious about your identity. Why don''t we discuss it?" Fang Lin smiled.

    "Oh? What do you want to discuss with me?" The man in black also laughed.

    "We don''t know each other. There is no hatred between us. Why don''t we capture the keeper together, and then let him tell the eye of the formation and go to the next Dharma formation together?" Fang Lin said, holding his eyes sideways to the white fat doll.

    As soon as he said this, the white fat doll immediately became vigilant, staring at Fang Lin, and was particularly afraid of the black robed man.

    After all, the black robed man has the cultivation of a great elder, and his strength is incomparable. If he really wants to fight against himself, the white fat doll thought, even if he tried his best, he might be difficult to stop the other party.

    Moreover, in the view of white chubby doll, both Fang Lin and black robed men are outsiders. These outsiders, regardless of their cultivation level, actually have no difference, and are all their own enemies.

    If the enemy joins hands with the enemy, the most disadvantageous must be the watcher himself.

    "That''s a good proposal." Zhong Wuwei said with a smile.

    The black robed man said quietly, "even if I don''t join hands with you, I can come and go here without hindrance."

    "That is, you are in the realm of great longevity. Of course, no one can stop you, but no matter how powerful you are, you can''t leave here without finding the array eye, unless you overturn here with brute force, but no one can guarantee what will happen at that time." Fang Lin said.

    "I want to say that I already know where the array eye is. There is no need to work with you. Instead, it is you. I think it will be trouble and should be eliminated as soon as possible." The man in Black said with a faint smile.

    "You guys, do you really think I don''t exist?" White fat doll said coldly, feeling extremely dissatisfied with the neglect of several people.

    At least I''m also a keeper. This is my territory. Can you respect me? I feel as if I have no strength to bind a chicken. I can do whatever you want.

    PS: second watch, today''s fifth Watch

 Chapter 1380

    As soon as the white fat doll spoke, Fang Lin, Zhong Wuwei and the man in black looked at him strangely.

    "The so-called watchman is nothing but a joke in my eyes." The man in Black said faintly, and the words were full of contempt for the fat doll.

    "Hey, which watchman was not treated by me all the way?" Fang Lin grinned.

    Zhong didn''t need to laugh but didn''t say anything. In his opinion, the so-called keepers of the seven fold Dharma array in the forest of fog didn''t seem to be very powerful at present.

    Of course, they have their own unique abilities, but their respective abilities are not strong enough to compete, and they can be dealt with after all.

    The white fat doll was said by the man in black and Fang Lin. he was angry in his heart. No matter how good-natured he was, I''m afraid he couldn''t stand it.

    "How dare you underestimate me?" The voice of the white fat doll changed, and her face was full of anger.

    "How about belittling you? It''s just a Lingyuan warrior. If it weren''t for the identity of a keeper, you wouldn''t even be as good as a mole ant in my eyes." The man in Black said indifferently.

    His words, however, made Fang Lin''s face show a somewhat vague smile.

    Fang Lin heard that the man in Black said this not only to the white fat doll, but also to himself.

    "Mole ants? All of you are going to die here today. I will let you know what despair is!" The white fat doll smiled grimly twice, and his anger completely occupied his mind.

    Bang bang!!!!

    The earth trembled, as if under the earth, there were some extremely terrible creatures who wanted to completely overturn the earth.

    The next moment, the white doll directly escaped into the earth.

    Everyone didn''t expect that the white fat doll was angry and wanted to fight with them, but even so, they were calm and didn''t panic.

    The only one who panicked was the baldheaded little monk who fled far away, but was still affected by the pond fish.

    At this moment, in this dharma array, vibrations are happening all the time, and you can feel them wherever you are.

    With a sad face, the little monk flew directly into the air and kept muttering, "it''s over, little monk, I''m afraid I''m going to sit here today, but it''s OK, Miss Yin and they are gone, so the little monk went with them, so as not to return to the three religions and be scolded by the master."

    "Not very good. The keeper is afraid to exhaust all the power of the Dharma array and destroy us here." Zhong needlessly frowned and said.

    Fang Lin also noticed that the situation was a little serious. The whole Dharma array was collapsing, and all the power of the Dharma array was absorbed by the white fat doll. It was like trying to kill them.

    The black robed man moved and directly went in one direction. Looking at him, he seemed to really know the eye of the formation and wanted to go to the next formation before the Dharma formation completely collapsed.

    "Follow him!" Fang Lin shouted loudly and chased the man in black with Zhong Wuwei.

    "No one can leave. I have destroyed the array eye. None of you can leave!" The voice of the white fat doll resounded through the heaven and earth. His body has been completely integrated with the Dharma array. At this moment, he is the embodiment of the will of the Dharma array.

    Hearing this sound, the man in black was not affected and still went straight to the position of the array eye.

    But when I got there, I found that the array eye no longer existed.

    The black robed man''s face looked a little ugly. Looking back, he saw Fang Lin and Zhong needlessly follow, and slapped them out.

    The magic puppet stood in front of the two and punched the black robed man.

    Fang Lin and Zhong needless to see this situation, and they all know that the array eye is indeed gone. Otherwise, the black robed man directly took this opportunity to enter the array eye and left.

    "The array eye is not there. We have to bear the harm caused by the collapse of the array." The man in Black said, looking a little ugly.

    Zhong Wuwei''s expression was the same. Without the eyes of the array, they couldn''t leave here at all. Once the suppression collapsed, God knows what will happen. If it causes the collapse of other Dharma arrays, no one can predict whether they can survive.

    Fang Lin was very calm, with a smile on his face, as if he didn''t care whether this dharma array would collapse.

    Boom~~~

    The sky is falling apart. In the real sense, the white fat doll obviously has the intention of dying and wants to kill everyone in the Dharma array at the cost of the collapse of the Dharma array.

    If it were any other watchman, I''m afraid he would not be like him, but he is such a temperament, and he also wants to be liberated, and he doesn''t want to be trapped in this dharma array forever.

    Even if the way of liberation is death.

    A destructive force rose from the ground and swept into everything in the Dharma array. Everyone in the deep Dharma array felt this force, which was shocking.

    This is the power that can threaten the elder. Even the elder, if his strength is not good, may also be hit hard.

    When the man in black was about to use his means to deal with all this, he looked up and saw that Fang Lin, Zhong Wuwei and the magic puppet were gone.

    At this moment, the black robed man was really a little stunned. He was still in front of him just now. Why did he disappear in the blink of an eye?

    No matter at this moment, the black robed man is also indifferent to these, and the bronze sword in his hand is blooming with extremely bright brilliance. The power sleeping in the sword seems to be completely awakened by the black robed man.

    With a sword cut out, the blue light flickered between the heaven and earth, and a channel was forcibly cut out in the collapsed Dharma array.

    The black robed man seized the opportunity to directly escape into it and took this opportunity to leave the collapsed Dharma array.

    "The little monk is over, and the little monk is dying. Poor little monk is young, but he has to sit here. It''s really ill fated." The little monk wailed repeatedly. In the face of the terrible force generated by the collapse of the Dharma array, he was unable to resist, as if there was only a dead end.

    But at this time, a Buddhist seal suddenly appeared on his bald head, and then a force shrouded the little monk''s body, completely protecting him.

    No matter how powerful the collapse force of this dharma array is, the golden light is unbreakable, and it has not affected the little monk at all.

    The Dharma array collapsed, and everything turned into nothingness.

    The other Dharma arrays were also greatly affected. The arrays fluctuated, and even outside the misty forest, there was a big vibration.

    With the power of bronze sword, the black robed man broke the Dharma array and fled to the next Dharma array when the Dharma array collapsed, but he didn''t find that a small golden temple followed behind him and also entered the next array.

    This small temple, of course, is the supreme temple. Fang Lin and Zhong Wuwei both hid in the supreme temple, which escaped a disaster.

    Ps: third watch

 Chapter 1381

    Boom~~~~

    On the huge sea, a terrible storm suddenly occurred, but it dissipated in an instant.

    Both the nine kingdoms and the seven seas and three religions felt the great shock from under the huge sea, as if there had been some great changes.

    The sea separated again, and the woman wrapped in a black skirt slowly walked out of the ladder formed by the sea, breathing a little heavy.

    In her hand, she held an ordinary long sword, and the sword body was also stained with a little blood.

    Deep under the sea, the grey haired man opened his godless eyes, but his body did not float up.

    In his heart and eyebrows, each has a fatal wound left by the blade, which makes the gray haired man cut off all his vitality.

    But after all, he was a man of profound cultivation, and the two fatal wounds did not make him die immediately. At this time, looking at the black skirt woman who slowly left above, the gray haired man grinned.

    "What are you laughing at?" The woman in black skirt stopped slightly, didn''t look back, and said a word.

    "I laugh because I''m free, but also because of you, poor man." The grey haired man said, with blood pouring out of his mouth.

    The blood diffused in the sea water, but none of the terrible sea animals who were bloodthirsty dared to get close to this place. Even if this gray haired man was going to die, none of the sea animals dared to come and devour this man.

    "There are only a few of you left in the Dansheng palace. If you kill you, the Dansheng palace will completely disappear. Can you still laugh?" The woman in black skirt looked up at the sky and said faintly.

    "The Dansheng palace will not die out from the day it was born." The grey haired man said that although he was looking at the black skirt woman, his eyes were full of memories, as if he were recalling the past glory of the Dansheng palace.

    "Everything withers. No matter how powerful the Dansheng palace is, there are only a few of you left now. When you die, in a thousand years, no one in the world will remember the Dansheng palace." The woman in black skirt sneered and put away her long sword.

    The smile on gray hair''s face became brighter and brighter, and more and more blood flowed out of his mouth: "you are just a poor creature who doesn''t know anything, but you don''t know it in a cage. How ridiculous do you say you are? If it weren''t for your little value to this world, you would have been completely wiped out in those years." The man in Gray said with a smile, and his tone was full of sarcasm and ridicule.

    "Shut up! If she is still alive, I will avenge the suppression and make her regret what she did to me!" The woman in black skirt shouted angrily. Only when she mentioned the so-called "she", would she be so impolite.

    "Hehe, if she really appears, you don''t even have the qualification to kneel on the ground and beg." The man in grey said, coughing violently, losing all the light in his eyes and almost completely cutting off his vitality.

    "Shut up!!!" The woman in black skirt roared, and her whole body was puffed, and her expression was completely distorted.

    wag the tail and flatter? These four words hurt the black skirt woman''s heart. Once upon a time, as the gray haired man said, he did beg for mercy in front of that person and begged her to forgive his life.

    This is a disgrace that the woman in black dress will never forget. Even after so many years, she still remembers clearly that she knelt in front of that person at that time, and the latter''s eyes were indifferent, like a high God, and did not pay attention to it at all.

    "If you are really alive, I must kill you! Cut off your head and dig out your eyes! Crush your heart! Tear you to pieces! This can dispel my hatred!" The black skirt woman clenched her fists, her nails were deep in the palm of her hand, and her blood flowed out, but she felt nothing.

    "Poor." Gray haired people sneer, and the last glimmer of vitality is also cut off.

    Dead.

    The black skirt woman''s face was ferocious, and a few words before her death made her so angry.

    The next moment, the woman in black skirt left the huge sea and went to the land of the three religions.

    бдбдбдбд

    Daomen, Seven Star Tower.

    This tower is an important place of Taoism, in which three evil people are imprisoned.

    Of course, the so-called evil disciples are also defined by daomen. No one can tell whether these three people are really evil.

    At this time, there was one more person in the Seven Star Tower.

    In the first floor of the Seven Star Tower, there is a huge sword polished with deep-sea boulders, and under the huge sword, there is a delicate figure sitting cross legged.

    His red hair, which was more beautiful than blood, was scattered behind him, his eyes were cold, and his body was bound with cold iron chains.

    This woman is Dugu Nian.

    After coming out of the Danji tower in the far north, she was forcibly brought to the three religions by situ Yue, and then imprisoned under the Seven Star Tower.

    Dugu Nian is not what she used to be. She has lost many memories of the past, but has gained a powerful force that does not belong to her.

    However, her body and this force are difficult to match for a while, so she can''t exert it at all. It takes time for her to slowly integrate with this force.

    Although she lost a lot of memory, there was always a figure in her mind, but it was too vague. She couldn''t see who the figure was. She wanted to completely forget it, but she couldn''t forget it.

    A faint white light appeared in the center of Dugu Nian''s eyebrows, and the people of the three religions did not find any abnormality in Dugu Nian, even Dugu Nian himself did not notice the existence of this white light.

    The quiet Seven Star Tower was silent and full of silence.

    Unconsciously, Dugu Nian''s eyes were also filled with enchanting blood red, and a deep force surged up.

    Boom!

    The cold iron chain broke in an instant, and Dugu Nian rose up with a touch of red light, and hit the inside of the Seven Star Tower with both hands.

    The whole seven star tower caused a shock, as if this tower, which has stood for thousands of years, would be knocked down today.

    The four evil people also took this opportunity to rush out of the Seven Star Tower and made efforts one after another.

    "Bold!" A roar sounded, and two old men in white Taoist robes appeared, each using their own means to stabilize the Seven Star Tower.

    The Seven Star Tower itself is a treasure of daomen. Once urged, the tower immediately stabilized.

    Dugu Nian''s power did not last long, and soon fell silent. The huge sword made of huge stones at the bottom of the sea buzzed and sucked Dugu Nian back. The cold iron chains appeared again, more than before, and a yellow Rune fell from above and stuck on the huge sword.

    Dugu Nian was immediately unable to move, and was suppressed by a sealing force.

    бдбдбдбд

    When the Dharma array collapsed, Fang Lin controlled the supreme temple and followed the black robed man into the next Dharma array.

    I didn''t expect that the next Dharma array was also collapsing, which surprised the black robed man.

    In desperation, the black robed man could only bite his teeth and waved the bronze sword again, but also stubbornly opened up a way to the last Dharma array.

    PS: the fourth change

 Chapter 1382

    The seven fold array of the forest of mist, because one of the Dharma arrays collapsed, the other Dharma arrays were also greatly affected and began to collapse to varying degrees.

    Taking advantage of the power of the bronze sword, the black robed man shuttled through two Dharma arrays in a row and directly came to the last Dharma array.

    Fang Lin manipulated the supreme temple and followed closely. Anyway, there was a black robed man in front of him. If he didn''t follow white, he would be an asshole if he didn''t take advantage of it.

    In this way, Fang Lin followed the black robed man to the last Dharma array.

    After the black robed man entered the Dharma array, he turned around and hit the supreme temple with a sword.

    Fang Lin didn''t dare to let the supreme Temple fight hard. After all, the black robed man has the strength of a great immortal, and the bronze sword is powerful, so the supreme temple may not be able to carry it.

    The magic puppet appeared directly, holding a magic sword in front of the supreme temple, and regretted the sword attacked by the man in black.

    Just listen to the sound of Keng, the devil puppet''s body retreated, and the black robed man didn''t succeed in one blow, so he didn''t make any more moves.

    Fang Lin and Zhong Wuwei also flew out of the supreme temple. Zhong Wuwei''s face was still a little shocked. It seemed that Fang Lin would take such a palace with him.

    "So you are still the heir of the supreme temple, but you are underestimated." The man in black looked at Fang Lin and said with a slight change of expression.

    As a remnant of ancient times, this black robed man is not as ignorant as most martial artists in this era. For ancient people, Wu Zun''s adherence to black is a thunderous big man. Even mentioning this name, he will be awed from within.

    The supreme temple is the calligraphy of Wu Zun''s Mo shouhei. As the successor of the temple, in a sense, it can be regarded as an alternate disciple of Wu Zun''s Mo shouhei.

    Fang Lin didn''t speak, but took this opportunity to look around.

    This is the last Dharma array. Several people are standing on a mountain at the moment, and this dharma array seems to have only such a mountain.

    Looking up, there is a huge rock on the top of the peak, which is very abrupt and conspicuous.

    When Fang Lin, Zhong Wuwei and the man in black noticed the rock, their expressions changed greatly.

    Especially Fang Lin and the black robed man, their expression was like seeing a ghost.

    In addition, there is the scene of the old corpse chasing the dragon. Although he didn''t appear, when he saw something on the rock at the moment, his scalp exploded and he almost didn''t roar.

    On the rock, there is a bow.

    It is the existence of this bow that makes it difficult for such a peerless master as the old mummy king Zhulong to keep calm.

    This bow is silvery white all over, glittering with dazzling brilliance, just like the silver moon in the night.

    The bow body is slightly rough and made of bones.

    This bone is taken from the most tough spine of the real dragon''s back. Only the truly invincible can kill the dragon and take the bone.

    The keel is a bow!

    In ancient times, Fang Qingye took the opportunity of killing the last real dragon in the world to achieve the position of Wu Zun, which shocked nine days and ten places.

    Rear Qingye gave the bone of the real dragon to Hou Yi, another warrior at that time.

    Hou Yi took the keel as the bow, took the blood of the God Phoenix to coagulate the arrow, and created the most terrible weapon of cutting in that era.

    In ancient times, great difficulties came, Mo shouhei had long disappeared, Fang Qingye''s life and death were unknown, and there was only Hou Yi, a martial god in the world.

    Ten days in the sky, poisoning the earth, everything is facing a desperate death.

    Hou Yi couldn''t bear the withering of all things and the destruction of the Terran. He resolutely climbed to the Tianfeng peak, opened the keel bow, took out the Phoenix blood arrows, and shot all the last three Phoenix blood arrows.

    Three days fell together, but there were still seven big days hanging high in the sky.

    Hou Yi took his own Qi and blood as an arrow, pulled the keel bow one after another, shot down six rounds of the sun, and saved countless people on the earth.

    After shooting the last arrow, Hou Yi exhausted all his life, saved a trace of blood in his body, and fell without any vitality.

    The keel bow disappeared and disappeared. For countless years, many strong people wanted to find this peerless magic weapon, but they didn''t have any whereabouts.

    Now, here, on the top of this mountain, the keel bow appears again.

    Fang Lin, the old mummy and the man in black robe are all ancient people, especially Fang Lin and the old mummy, who have seen Hou Yi with their own eyes and seen the power of Hou Yi, so they are more familiar with the keel bow.

    The black robed man was one of the witnesses when Hou Yi shot the ninth day. At that time, the black robed man was still very weak. If Hou Yi had not shot the ninth day, he might not be today.

    "Keel bow! Sure enough, it''s here!" The black robed man''s eyes were eager, and his attention was completely on the keel bow.

    Fang Lin was the same, his face was very wonderful, and his heart was beating wildly.

    If anyone knew that this was the weapon of Hou Yi, the martial master in those days, it would be difficult to keep calm. This is a keel bow, which is known as the best weapon in the world. Even the sun can shoot down.

    "How can it be? The keel bow is really here? Is Hou Yi not dead, and this place was laid by Hou Yi?" The old mummy exclaimed repeatedly, and he was already a little cranky.

    Fang Lin was short of breath, but he was OK. He forced himself to calm down and didn''t disturb his mind because of the appearance of the keel bow.

    Zhong Wuwei is the one who has the least reaction. After all, he is not an ancient man, but a man of this era. He doesn''t feel so much about Hou Yi, Wu Zun and keel bow.

    But he also knew the reputation of the keel bow and that it was a rare treasure.

    As long as it is a treasure, individuals will want it. Zhong Wuwei is no exception, even the alchemist who is famous for alchemy.

    In the presence, there was no response, I''m afraid it was only the Dragon demon who was a puppet.

    Fang Lin''s eyes changed again and again, and he remembered what the woman in black, the keeper, had said to him in the dense forest of monsters in the second formation.

    She said that there was a treasure here, but it was not a bow. Although Fang Lin didn''t believe it, he also had a heart.

    At the moment, the keel bow is here. Can it be said that the woman in black cheated herself? Not telling the truth?

    For a time, Fang Lin''s brain was a little confused, and because the appearance of the keel bow was too shocking, Fang Lin didn''t have any psychological preparation.

    The black robed man''s eyes were crazy and his body moved, so he wanted to take down the keel bow.

    But as soon as he wanted to move, he found that he couldn''t fly.

    Fang Lin and Zhong Wuwei also found that they could not fly here, and there was a force limiting them.

    Even the elder like the man in black can''t fly here.

    "Boy, this keel bow must be taken off. If I can''t do it, I''ll forcibly reappear myself once, fighting for the danger of being found by that person, and I''ll also take off the keel bow!" The old mummy said in a heavy voice.

    PS: the fifth watch! Ask for subscription, ask for recommended tickets, Lala

 Chapter 1383

    The importance of the keel bow is self-evident. It is the best weapon in the world. No matter who is greedy or covetous.

    Fang Lin is no exception!

    If someone else, I''m afraid I can''t bear it at this time. I''ll have to take the keel bow long ago, even risking my life.

    But Fang Lin was not impulsive. His reason for being a man for two generations forced him to calm down. Even when the old mummy lost his reason, Fang Lin restrained his greed and impulse.

    "This may not be a real keel bow!" Fang Lin said to the old mummy in the bottom of his heart.

    The old mummy was surprised, and then he realized that he had lost his temper because of the appearance of the keel bow. After all, he was also a demon saint, and he quickly calmed down at the moment.

    "Yes, although it looks exactly the same, its breath is not so strong. It should not be a real keel bow!" The old mummy said. At the same time, he was also a big man who had lived for so many years. At this time, he would be so impulsive. It seemed that he was not calm enough.

    But no wonder, the temptation of keel bow is too big. Who can keep calm in front of such a treasure?

    Zhong needless stared at the keel bow on the top of the mountain. His white hair was flying, and his eyes were a little dark. Unexpectedly, he also restrained his greed and didn''t rush.

    Zhong Wuwei is definitely a very rational person. Although he covets the dragon bone bow, there is a black robed man here besides Fang Lin. if he rashly competes for the dragon bone bow, he will certainly be regarded as a competitor. Zhong Wuwei is still self-aware and must not fight with this black robed man.

    The man in black finally couldn''t help it, because he couldn''t fly. He climbed towards the top of the mountain with three steps at a time, as light as a swallow. He was so fast that he was about to touch the keel bow.

    But at this time, a white light fell from the keel bow and hit the black robed man severely.

    The black robed man snorted stiffly, relying on his profound cultivation, endured this, and stretched out his hand to touch the keel bow again.

    But even with the white light falling all over the sky, like a rainstorm, the man in black immediately lost his color, waved a bronze sword to resist the white light, and immediately retreated to the foot of the mountain.

    Those white lights didn''t fall at the foot of the mountain, and all disappeared at the mountainside. It seems that as long as anyone goes to see and touch the keel bow, they will trigger the attack of these white lights.

    The black robed man was holding a bronze sword, and his face was a little ugly. He finally came here and saw the keel bow. With his own ability, it was almost a certainty to get it in his hand, but he couldn''t touch the keel bow, which was really a little depressed.

    Fang Lin and Zhong Wuwei also showed surprise, and secretly called for luck. Fortunately, they did not act impulsively because of the emergence of the keel bow.

    The man in black looked coldly at Fang Lin and Zhong Wuwei, and his eyes were awe inspiring.

    In the black robed man''s view, at present, only Fang Lin and Zhong needlessly will become their competitors. As long as these two people are killed, the keel bow is their own.

    Even if there is no way to get it right now, as long as no one competes with him, he has plenty of time to find a way.

    Fang Lin certainly knew what the black robed man was thinking at the moment, and the magic puppet stood directly in front of him to deter the black robed man.

    "After all these years, someone has finally come here." Just when the atmosphere between the three was delicate, a voice sounded, making the three alert at the same time.

    "Who?" The man in black looked around. The place was so big, just a mountain. He had already seen it all over. There was no one except the three of them and a puppet.

    But the sound appeared so suddenly.

    "Don''t be nervous. I''m the keeper here. Since you can walk here, you''ll know what I do." The sound sounded again, and I didn''t know where a little white mouse appeared, squatting on a stone not far away from a few people.

    Hearing that they were watchers, the three calmed down a lot. Since they knew they were watchers, there was nothing to be afraid of.

    "Since you are the keeper, that is to prevent us from taking away the keel bow?" The man in black asked coldly, ready to kill the little mouse with a sword.

    The little white mouse shook his head again and again: "I''m different from other watchers. When you get here, you don''t have to stop anything. However, if you want to take away this bow, you still have to undergo some tests. After all, you also know whose bow it is. It''s a treasure left by Wu Zun Hou Yi. How can it fall into the hands of mediocre people?"

    "What kind of test? As long as you pass, you can get the keel bow?" Fang Lin frowned and asked.

    The little mouse looked at Fang Lin and seemed a little surprised: "Lingyuan triplet? It''s a miracle that you can come here, but don''t think about this keel bow. With your strength, you''ll burn Gaoxiang here, and you''re not qualified to get it."

    Fang Lin was speechless for a while. The mouse actually looked down on himself. Isn''t it a little lower? Do you want to be so contemptuous?

    "Hmm? I see. You have a powerful puppet. In this case, you are qualified to compete for this keel bow." White mouse looked at the magic puppet standing beside Fang Lin again, and said in a changed tone.

    "And you, your accomplishments are not high or low. I''m afraid you don''t have much chance." White mouse said to Zhong Wuwei.

    In this way, it seems that the only man with the greatest opportunity is the man in black.

    "Stop talking nonsense and just say what the test is." The man in black asked coldly.

    White mouse pointed to the keel bow at the top of the mountain: "this bow is the object of Wu Zun Hou Yi. Although Hou Yi has fallen, there is a trace of his will on this bow. In other words, this keel bow is Hou Yi."

    Hearing this, the three were moved. After all, Wu Zun was involved. Such a topic was really a little heavy.

    "If you want to get this bow, you need to get the recognition of Wu Zun Hou Yi. Everyone has only two opportunities to go up and try to open this bow. As long as you can open it, you can leave with the keel bow." Said the white mouse.

    "What if I can''t pull it off?" The clock needlessly asked.

    "If you can''t open it twice, you can only stay here. It seems that several Dharma arrays have collapsed outside. Take your lives to fill and repair the Dharma array." White mouse said, in a very flat tone, as if he were saying a very inconspicuous thing.

    "Who made the rules? Is it the creator here? Is it Wu Zun Hou Yi? Or yourself?" Fang Lin suddenly said, staring at the white mouse fiercely.

    "Oh? Are you questioning me?" White mouse said indifferently.

    PS: the first change

 Chapter 1384

    "Hey, for some reason, a mouse that can speak human words ran out and said something about the test. I really can''t believe you." Fang Lin sneered.

    The man in black looked at the white mouse suspiciously. It was really suspicious that a mouse appeared in such a place. Moreover, according to the temperament of the previous guards, the guards should be deliberate to get rid of outsiders, but since the white mouse claimed to be a watcher, it was doubtful what test it would give to several people.

    "Maybe you are trying to kill me and others in the name of test." Zhong Wuwei said.

    The black robed man was even more straightforward, and with a sword, he chopped directly at the white mouse.

    The white mouse moved, which was to avoid the sword of the black robed man, and said, "do you guys not want to get the keel bow? Dare to shoot me? In this place, I can temporarily use the power of the keel bow. If you really irritate me, you will deprive you of your qualification to test and let you all die here."

    "With your mouse, you also deserve to use the power of the keel bow?" Fang Lin said with disdain on his face, and directly took the golden puppy out of the bag.

    As soon as the golden puppy appeared, the white mouse immediately screamed, and his voice changed: "what is this? Why is the demon blood in my body so trembling?"

    Although the white mouse can speak, it is still a monster after all. As long as it is a monster, the golden puppy can play a role.

    The golden puppy also looked at the trembling white mouse, and seemed to be interested in this guy. He jumped down from Fang Lin''s shoulder and directly attacked the white mouse.

    "Don''t come here!!!" The poor white mouse was so scared that he didn''t have the slightest idea of resistance. He was directly held in his mouth by the golden puppy.

    Fang Lin''s face twitched. How did this scene feel so strange? Isn''t this what a dog takes a mouse?

    Although the golden puppy was holding the white mouse in its mouth, it didn''t mean to eat it. It just shook it in its mouth, as if it felt very funny.

    The white mouse was completely afraid to move. It was afraid that the golden puppy would swallow it up as soon as it was happy.

    The man in black and Zhong Wuwei saw this sudden scene, and they also felt a little sudden. How could the white mouse, who had high toes before, suddenly get into the dog''s mouth.

    "Don''t, don''t eat me, have something to say, have something to say!" The white mouse was almost crying. He didn''t dare to cry too loudly for fear of stimulating the golden puppy.

    Fang Lin smiled, "now you should say, is there a so-called test?"

    "No, no! There is no test at all. I just want to trick you into touching the keel bow and killing you with the power of the keel bow." The white mouse didn''t dare to hide it at all and said it directly.

    Hearing this, the three men''s expressions changed, especially the man in black. Just now, he really only wanted to pass the test to get the keel bow, without thinking about the credibility of the white mouse''s words.

    "Then I''ll ask you again, is this a real keel bow?" Fang Lin asked the biggest doubt in his heart.

    "This... The white mouse hesitated, and did not immediately answer.

    However, he hesitated, and the three people present were not fools. Naturally, they could understand that there was a big problem with the keel bow on the mountain.

    "Fake?" The man in black gnawed his teeth, his expression was gloomy and ugly, and his eyes were more like a fire.

    I''m kidding. He came all the way to this place where birds don''t shit for this keel bow. It took so much effort to see the keel bow. He thought he could get it smoothly. Did you tell me it was fake?

    The black robed man''s hands trembled with anger, and he wanted to crush the white mouse to death on the spot, and then trample on two feet under his feet.

    Although Fang Lin had long suspected that the keel bow was unlikely to be true, he was still slightly lost.

    If this is true, then by his means, with the help of the old mummy, it is very likely to take the keel bow for himself.

    At that time, if you have such a powerful weapon, you can walk sideways in the world. No one needs to be afraid.

    Unfortunately, the idea is good, but the reality is cruel. As expected, there is no real keel bow here.

    "Since there is no real keel bow here, what is the significance of its existence?" Zhong needless asked, but he seemed calm. Although he was also sighing in his heart, fortunately, he didn''t really come here for the keel bow. If he came here specially for the keel bow like the man in black, his mentality would be different.

    White mouse hesitated and did not speak. Even though it was extremely afraid of the golden haired dog, it did not reveal the real secret about this place.

    Fang Lin frowned. The previous guards were the same. Although they could provide appropriate help, once they were involved in the secrets of this place, they would keep their mouths shut. Even if they threatened their lives, it would be difficult to get any valuable information from them.

    I''m afraid the white mouse is the same.

    "No real keel bow?" Fang Lin looked up at the keel bow on the mountain and muttered to himself.

    The next moment, the man in black suddenly grabbed the white mouse from the golden puppy''s mouth. The golden puppy was very angry and rushed to bite the man in black.

    The black robed man''s backhand was a sword, and he was about to cut on the golden haired dog. The magic puppet immediately shot and grabbed the bronze sword.

    "Come back!" Fang Lin grabbed the golden puppy and didn''t want it to be hurt.

    The man in black grabbed the white mouse and did not entangle with the magic puppet. His body was like an ape and went straight to the top of the mountain.

    This time, no white light appeared again. It seemed that because the white mouse was in his hand, he was not attacked.

    Soon, the man in black was standing on the top of the mountain, and the keel bow was in front of him, within reach.

    "What are you doing?" Fang Lin roared and wanted to go up with Zhong Wuwei and the magic puppet.

    But in the middle of the mountain, he was attacked by white light, and even the demon Kui was unable to resist these white lights, so he had no choice but to retreat.

    The man in black grabbed the white mouse in one hand, and put the bronze sword into his bag in the other hand. There was nothing else in his eyes, only the keel bow.

    "You, don''t mess around?" The white mouse tried to struggle, but he couldn''t get rid of the man in black at all.

    "I want to confirm myself whether this is a real keel bow?" The man in Black said, reaching out is to touch.

    Fang Lin and Zhong Wuwei saw this scene below, both of them were shocked, and they had a bad premonition.

    When the black robed man''s hand really touched the keel bow, the change really happened.

    PS: second change

 Chapter 1385

    An invisible force appeared in the keel bow, and it was seen that the black robed man had just touched the fingers of the keel bow, quietly turning into powder.

    There was no pain, but the fingers disappeared, and the dust was sucked into the keel bow.

    The black robed man was stunned and hurriedly wanted to retreat, but he found that his hand seemed to be stuck to the keel bow, and he couldn''t get away at all.

    "I said don''t mess around, let me go, you''re dead!" The white mouse shouted in horror and struggled desperately.

    The black robed man''s strength surged out of his body, which belonged to the elder. He wanted to destroy the keel bow.

    But it''s meaningless to do so. The keel bow swallowed the power released by the black robed man, leaving nothing left, and it didn''t play any role in it.

    At this time, more than half of the palm of the black robed man had been turned into powder, which was absorbed by the keel bow.

    At the foot of the mountain, Fang Lin and Zhong Wuwei both opened their heavenly eyes and were shocked to see what was happening above.

    "There is really a big problem with this keel bow!" Zhong Wuwei said in a dignified tone.

    Fang Lin didn''t expect that the keel bow was so weird. No wonder the white mouse made up a so-called test to let them contact the keel bow. It turned out that he had such a plan to kill them with the power of the keel bow.

    If Fang Lin hadn''t been vigilant enough to see through the white mouse''s plot, I''m afraid they would have been in the white mouse''s way at the moment.

    But the black robed man was too conceited. Thinking that he had the strength of the realm of great longevity, he directly touched the keel bow, which led to the occurrence of change.

    "Wait a minute!" Fang Lin was suddenly shocked, and the whole person was stunned there.

    "What''s the matter with you?" Zhong Wuwei was very sharp and noticed that Fang Lin''s expression had changed, so he couldn''t help asking.

    Fang Lin shook his head and didn''t speak.

    But Fang Lin''s inner shock at the moment is beyond measure.

    Because he saw a treasure that surprised him but surprised him very much.

    This treasure is no less precious than a real keel bow.

    The mountain at their feet is the treasure Fang Lin saw!

    At first, Fang Lin didn''t notice it at all, but after opening Tianmu, Fang Lin found the secret of the mountain.

    This mountain is boundless!

    On Fang Lin''s hand, there is a treasure called unbounded stone, which has not been used for a long time. This stone is extremely hard and its weight is amazing. It was often used when Fang Lin was low in cultivation.

    But later, as the cultivation became higher, unbounded stone was no longer used.

    At present, the mountain peak at the foot of Fang Lin''s several people is a huge boundless stone, which is more than 10000 times larger than the one in Fang Lin''s Jiugong bag.

    This mountain is heavy enough to make the elder unable to parry, and even kill the younger one alive.

    "Boy, can you see it? This is boundless mountain." The old mummy said, with surprise in his tone.

    At first, even the old mummy didn''t notice that the mountain turned out to be an unbounded mountain. His attention was completely attracted by the keel bow on the top of the mountain, but he ignored the most striking thing.

    People are like this. When their minds are occupied by one thing, they tend to ignore many things.

    When he learned that the keel bow was not the real keel bow, the old mummy noticed that the original peak was the famous boundless mountain.

    In ancient times, boundless mountain was very famous. It was created by heaven and Earth naturally, but it was created artificially, which is unknown.

    But the reputation of this mountain is very loud. Once a peerless strong man was shocked to death under this mountain.

    One thing that made the boundless mountain famous was that when it was not the realm of Wu Zun to stick to the black, it once carried the whole boundless mountain and sank an overseas island.

    Then, the ancient difficulties occurred, and the earth experienced a terrible baptism. Even the extremely hard existence of unbounded mountain was shattered by an extremely powerful force.

    The whole boundless mountain is broken, in which the mountain is divided into several parts, and there are many gravel all over the earth.

    The unbounded stone obtained by Fang Lin before is the broken stone of unbounded mountain.

    At the moment, the mountain under their feet is not a complete boundless mountain, but it is also a considerable part, almost half the size of the whole boundless mountain in those days.

    Such a treasure is put here to set off the fake keel bow, which is really ironic and ridiculous.

    It is estimated that no one has noticed this boundless mountain since ancient times, and they are all attracted by the keel bow.

    Until today, when Fang Lin and his colleagues arrived, they really realized that the treasure here was not the fake keel bow, but this boundless mountain.

    When Fang Lin realized the existence of this boundless mountain, he was moved. Since there was no real keel bow here, it took so much time and effort to return empty handed. This boundless mountain must find a way to get it.

    However, Fang Lin didn''t act rashly. The situation on the top of the mountain is not clear. We have to wait and see first.

    At this time, the palm of the black robed man had completely disappeared, and it was still spreading towards the arm. The keel bow was like a greedy beast, devouring the black robed man''s body.

    Seeing the situation, the black robed man was also very decisive, summoned a bronze sword, and directly cut off his whole arm shoulder to shoulder with a sword.

    With a pop, his arm was completely cut open, and the black robed man resumed his action and immediately ran down the mountain.

    Similarly, blood fell on the keel bow.

    Hum~~~

    With a strange sound, the originally silver keel bow turned into a seductive red, and a heartbeat sounded.

    "No! That''s the real keel. Although it''s not the backbone of the real dragon, it''s also a part of the skeleton of the real dragon!" The voice of the old mummy sounded, but only Fang Lin heard it.

    Fang Lin''s expression changed greatly. Through the sky''s eyes, we can see that the blood red keel is filled with vitality at the moment.

    This vitality is very thin and weak, but it makes everyone present frightened.

    Only the golden puppy held in Fang Lin''s arms moved its nose and showed a grinning expression, which was not like fear, but more like excitement.

    "Real keel?" Fang Lin murmured.

    "Absolutely not wrong, this is the breath of the real dragon bone, but it is still much worse than the keel bow, and its vitality is cut off. It only relies on a little bit of the flesh and blood of the elder to radiate a little bit of the breath of the real dragon." The old mummy said.

    Fang Lin''s heart vibrated, and the Kirin demon bone on his chest felt strange impulses, as if he was very eager for the real keel.

    "Boy, you''re going to have a big hair this time!" The old mummy''s tone was more strange than ever.

    PS: the third watch

 Chapter 1386

    Fang Lin was calm, but his heart was also hot.

    Although it is not a keel bow, it is also a real keel, and its value can hardly be described in words.

    The real dragon bone is enough for all the strong people in the world to break their heads and compete. Even the high-ranking immortal will lose his reason in the face of the temptation of the real dragon bone.

    The dragon is full of treasure, which has been recognized since ancient times. Everything that touches the real dragon is all good things.

    Let alone this bone from the real dragon, no matter what it is used for, it is of great use.

    At this moment, it was not only Fang Lin and the old mummy who found that it was a real keel, but also Zhong Wuwei beside them.

    Zhong Wuwei also has a demon bone in his body, which is not an ordinary demon bone, but a growing demon bone.

    At this moment, the demon bone in Zhong Wuwei''s body is throbbing, which is the reaction that will appear in the face of a more powerful demon bone.

    Zhong needless stared at the red bone on the mountain, with a trace of eagerness in his eyes. It was absolutely unrealistic to say that he didn''t want to get this real keel.

    However, Zhong Wuwei was a smart man. He looked at Fang Lin and the black robed man who cut off his arm. His heart was slightly bitter.

    These two people, one with unpredictable strength and the other with the devil of the dragon family, are not something they can cope with. If they want to compete for this keel, they obviously don''t have enough weight.

    But even if it is not enough, Zhong Wuwei also plans to fight once. Even if he wants to win Fang Lin to fight against Dan Meng, before such a huge temptation, winning Fang Lin also needs to lean back.

    After the black robed man cut his arm, he saw that his broken arm soon recovered as before. This is the great elder. It is really easy for them to regenerate the broken limb, and it will not lose much power.

    For example, if Lingyuan masters want to regenerate their limbs, they can also do it, but the consumption of Lingyuan is quite huge.

    The black robed man had the experience just now, and he was also vigilant about the strange bone above, and did not dare to touch it at will. Moreover, the short contact just now also made the black robed man confirm that it was definitely not a keel bow.

    A real keel bow can''t look so weird.

    "It''s a keel that wants to die. No wonder you want my flesh and blood so much. Do you want to restore your vitality?" After all, the man in black is well-informed, and he is still an old monster that survived in ancient times. At this moment, he also tastes it. Although it is not a keel bow, it is also a valuable keel.

    However, the black robed man was still very disappointed. After all, what he wanted was the keel bow used by Wu Zun Hou Yi in those days, not a real keel with no vitality.

    For the elder, although the real keel is rare and precious, it is definitely not comparable to the keel bow.

    "Who created this place? What''s the significance of putting an unbounded mountain here and a real keel here? Is it just to attract people to enter this place and let the real keel devour blood and flesh and restore vitality?" Fang Lin frowned slightly and said secretly in his heart.

    "It''s also possible, but it''s too much of a fuss to spend so much time on making so many Dharma arrays just to raise a real keel." The old mummy said.

    Only a strong man like an old mummy will feel that raising a real keel is a mountain in a molehill. In the eyes of ordinary martial artists, the value of a real keel is unimaginable, and it is absolutely necessary to make it come back to life, even if it takes more effort.

    "This keel is basically dead, but the real dragon has strong vitality and is the most powerful creature between heaven and earth. Even if this bone has no vitality, it is really possible to glow with new vitality if it is fed with the blood and flesh of the elder." Fang Lin said secretly.

    Boom~~~

    At this moment, the boundless mountain at the foot of the three people vibrated, and the red real keel slowly fluttered, as if it had tasted the sweetness, and wanted more flesh and blood to make up for itself.

    At this time, the white mouse was still caught in the hand of the man in black. As soon as it saw that the real keel was floating, it said in horror, "it''s over. This guy actually woke up. Now I''m going to finish playing with you."

    The man in black glared at the white mouse and asked, "this is just a real keel. What''s to be afraid of?"

    The white mouse trembled and dared not look at the real keel: "this is not an ordinary real keel, there is a soul in it."

    "What?" As soon as this statement came out, several people present were surprised. When they looked at the bright red real keel again, their expression changed.

    Is there a soul in this bone?

    "Make it clear, what''s the matter with this bone? Are you going to hide anything now?" The man in black shouted at the white mouse.

    White mouse hesitated and seemed to be afraid, but seeing that the red keel was about to float down, he finally said, "this place is created by the soul in the keel. His flesh collapsed before his death and can only be stored in this keel. Because this keel has also been cut off from life, he has to devour blood and flesh to revitalize himself. Anyone who comes here is finally swallowed by the keel."

    Upon hearing this, Fang Lin and the three of them all understood that after a long time, this place was a trap, which made all people who came here become the nourishment of the keel.

    "No, since the keel wants to devour flesh and blood, why did you set up so many arrays before? Isn''t this unnecessary?" Zhong Wuwei said, raising his doubts.

    "Because..." white mouse hesitated, and some did not dare to say.

    "Do you still have to hide it now? Are you not afraid that we will throw you directly up and let the keel swallow you?" Fang Lin grinned.

    The white mouse was frightened at this: "don''t, don''t, don''t, in fact, no matter which heavy Dharma array the outsiders are in, as long as they are killed, they will become the nourishment of the keel."

    Hearing this, the three people understood that even if they didn''t come to the last level of the seven fold Dharma array, if they died in other Dharma arrays, they would also become the pension of the keel.

    In this way, it is reasonable to set up this seven fold array. After all, the keel is very important. In order to avoid accidents, outsiders cannot easily come here without delaying the absorption of nutrients.

    "What a good calculation." Zhong Wuwei said with a somewhat unsightly expression.

    "Who is the soul in the keel?" The man in black asked coldly.

    White mouse shook his head again and again. "I really don''t know this. I''ve told you everything I can tell you."

    PS: the fourth change

 Chapter 1387

    "You are the keeper here. Do you know who the soul in the keel is?" Fang Lin looked incredulous.

    The white mouse was almost crying: "I really don''t know, and it''s not that I want to be this watcher. It''s completely a strong man who was caught."

    White mouse said here, that stomach grievance is simply indescribable.

    However, the three of Fang Lin didn''t have time to listen to the white mouse''s complaints. They had to deal with the soul in the keel.

    The seven fold Dharma array, except here, the other six Dharma arrays are collapsing.

    The power generated by the collapse of the Dharma array is constantly pouring into the blood red keel, making the smell of the keel stronger and stronger.

    Not only that, the soul in the keel also slowly woke up and regained some consciousness.

    "The breath of the elder, I just need your blood, give it to me." In the blood red keel, there was a strange voice. I couldn''t recognize men and women, and I couldn''t judge whether it was a man or a demon.

    The man in black snorted coldly, "you want my life? You have to be able to get it."

    As soon as the words fell, the man in black robed waved a bronze sword and chopped at the bloody keel.

    The blood red keel flashed gently, which was to avoid the sword spirit released by the bronze sword.

    "I seem to have seen this sword. Now that it appears, I''ll take it." The sound in the keel sounded again, which was clearer than just now. It seemed to be a man''s voice.

    "Death!" The black robed man''s face was angry. He was forced to cut off an arm by the keel just now, and he was suffocating in his heart. The keel actually wanted his own bronze sword, which made the black robed man more angry.

    The long bronze sword flew out of his hand, and with powerful sword Qi, it was directly against the bloody keel.

    The blood red keel suddenly burst out with an extremely powerful force, and a real dragon''s claw appeared faintly, hitting the bronze sword hard.

    The long bronze sword was beaten by the dragon''s claw, but it didn''t matter. It shook slightly and continued to kill the keel.

    At this time, the soul in the keel is not calm. The power of the bronze sword is somewhat unexpected. It seems a little difficult to compete with it only with a keel with little vitality.

    At the same time, the demon Kui also flew up, holding the magic sword and cutting to the blood red keel.

    At this moment, the black robed man and Fang Lin had a very tacit understanding, not hostile to each other, and together they dealt with this bloody keel.

    Magic Quebec plus the man in black robe, another big elder against a keel, naturally played a suppressive role.

    The blood red keel could not resist, and the soul hidden in the keel did not panic.

    Because the power generated by the collapse of the six Dharma arrays is pouring into the keel, and the keel will only become stronger and stronger. As long as it reaches a certain level, it will not be afraid of the black robed man and the demon Kui.

    Bang bang!!!

    When the war broke out, the blood red keel could only avoid the black robed man and the demon Kui at first, but with the passage of time, the power of the blood red keel became stronger and stronger, and the breath of the real dragon became stronger and stronger.

    After a long war, the situation has gradually begun to be unfavorable for Fang Lin and his team.

    "Die for me!" Within the keel, the soul made a sound again, and suddenly the Dragon shadow flew out and hit the black robed man hard.

    The black robed man tried his best to resist, but he still snorted, his face was a little pale, and his eyes were even more surprised. The puppet was also swept by the Dragon shadow, but fortunately, the demon body was strong, and it didn''t matter.

    But in this way, I also feel the strength of this keel. Although it is only a keel with little vitality, it is also very strong. After all, it is a part of the real dragon.

    At this moment, Fang Lin glanced at the boundless mountain at his feet, but he was moved.

    Fang Lin glanced at the clock beside him again. The latter seemed to feel it and also glanced at Fang Lin.

    There was no intersection of words, but the two people seemed to understand each other''s thoughts at the moment.

    Zhong Wuwei grinned and stepped back slightly.

    Fang Lin''s eyes moved slightly, which was to understand the purpose of the clock''s meaningless two steps back.

    At present, Fang Lin no longer hesitated, but urged the supreme temple to move the whole boundless mountain to the supreme temple.

    Not only that, Zhong Wuwei was also directly included in the supreme Temple by Fang Lin.

    The whole boundless mountain roared, and the movement was so loud that the man in black looked at it at once.

    The soul in the keel was furious, and it seemed that he didn''t expect someone would want to forcibly collect the boundless mountain here.

    "Boy, you are too greedy." An angry voice came from the keel, and a breath was going straight to Fang Lin, trying to kill Fang Lin.

    The magic puppet immediately intercepted and stopped the breath attacking Fang Lin from being affected in the slightest.

    Boundless mountain kept shaking, and it was actually going to be pulled up by Fang Lin.

    The man in black realized that the mountain turned out to be a huge boundless stone. His eyes stared and he was about to stop Fang Lin immediately.

    The magic puppet made a bold move and forced the black robed man back with one punch, while the blood red keel took this opportunity to severely hit the back of the black robed man''s heart.

    For the souls in the keel, the most valuable here is undoubtedly the man in black.

    Because the black robed man is a great elder, his body is full of vitality and his blood is surging. If he devours it, the keel can be greatly nourished and expanded.

    The man in black didn''t want Fang Lin to collect the boundless mountain, but the roaring sound from his back knew that it was the blood red keel, so he had no choice but to turn around and deal with it.

    In this way, no one will stop Fang Lin from collecting the boundless mountain.

    However, boundless mountain is not so easy to collect, because this mountain is too heavy. A mountain is equivalent to thousands of mountains, which is simply unimaginable.

    Fang Lin noticed that it was not good. The supreme Temple seemed to have insufficient power, and it was difficult to bring the whole mountain into the temple.

    "Boy, I''ll help you secretly." The old mummy said, quietly releasing his strength to help Fang Lin collect the boundless mountain.

    With the help of the old mummy, the process of collecting was indeed a lot easier. The boundless mountain rose from the ground and suddenly disappeared here.

    In the supreme temple, the unbounded mountain appeared after shrinking many times, which startled Zhong senseless. Unexpectedly, Fang Lin actually moved this mountain in.

    Zhong needless looked at the mountain with a strange look on his face. He had guessed what Fang Lin would do before, but he didn''t expect Fang Lin to be so bold and directly moved the whole mountain in.

    "Bastard!" Outside, the black robed man and the soul inside the keel roared at the same time. One person and one soul were almost angry. Fang Lin actually wiped out the boundless mountain in front of them.

    PS: Fifth watch, ask for subscriptions and recommended tickets

 Chapter 1388

    "I not only want to move mountains, but also rob bones!" Fang Lin roared, and the magic puppet went directly towards the blood red keel with a surge of magic gas.

    The man in black glared at Fang Lin fiercely. He also wanted to get the boundless mountain, but he wanted to get this keel more. At this moment, he had no time to argue with Fang Lin. he was afraid that if his hands and feet were slower, this keel would really be robbed by Fang Lin.

    "Dare to take my boundless mountain, you don''t want to live!" Roaring came from the keel, and the smell of terror was overwhelming, just like the resurrection of a real dragon.

    The vastness of the dragon made the black robed man''s face change dramatically. At the moment, he had a feeling of facing the unparalleled real dragon. Even though he knew that the real dragon had long disappeared, he still had a trace of awe from his heart at the moment.

    This is the power of the real dragon. Even if there is only one bone left, it can still urge the power of the real dragon.

    The real dragon is one of the most powerful creatures between heaven and earth. It has the strongest body and stands on the spire of all things.

    No matter what kind of creature, when facing the threat of the real dragon, it will produce fear.

    The fear in the black robed man''s heart flashed. After all, he was a great immortal, and he was also an expert left over from ancient times. He had seen many powerful men. Although the bone in front of him was a real keel, it could not really deter him.

    Not to mention, the magic puppet has become a puppet, and there will be no fear at all. He directly cut at the keel with a sword.

    The blood red keel conjured two dragon claws, one claw patted the magic puppet, and the other claw patted the black robed man.

    The magic puppet and the black robed man dodged each other, didn''t let the dragon''s claw catch them, and attacked the keel at the same time.

    This keel is only a bone after all, and its strength is limited. At this moment, it will soon be a little difficult to fight with the two eldest beings.

    Even though the six Dharma arrays have sent a lot of power to the keel, it is not enough to make the keel defeat the black robed man or the magic puppet.

    If the elder is so easy to defeat, it is not called the elder, and it is also a big elder. In this era, he is a top figure, and in ancient times, he is also an expert who can get on the table.

    The soul in the keel is already retreating. If you continue to fight like this, the strength in the keel will be exhausted, and he will be in danger. Without the protection of the keel, he is just a soul, which is easy to fall into crisis.

    "Go!" The blood red dragon bone shook the magic puppet open, and at the same time beat the black robed man down, and immediately wanted to escape from here.

    "Where to go?" Fang Lin had seen it for a long time. Seeing that the blood red keel was about to run, he immediately integrated the four ancient lamps of the burning God, and displayed the Kirin battle clothes. The holy Qi flowed all over his body, and all the forces erupted.

    Holding the ancient spear in his hand, Fang Lin ran all the strength of his body, poured it into the ancient spear, and severely hit the blood red keel.

    This time, the blood red dragon bone was immediately beaten down, and the red light on it was slightly dim.

    Fang Lin himself was also hit by a dragon''s power on his chest, a mouthful of blood gushed out, and his ribs suddenly broke. I don''t know how many roots, his viscera felt as if they were cracked, and Fang Lin''s expression of pain suddenly twisted.

    "It''s only Lingyuan, but it has such power!" The soul in the keel screamed with horror, completely unexpected that Fang Lin would suddenly appear to give him such a blow.

    He had never paid attention to Fang Lin before, and felt that a triple warrior of Lingyuan could not bring him any threat.

    But now it seems that I still underestimate this son, and I didn''t expect the other party to have such ability.

    "Grab it!" Fang Lin shouted at the magic puppet.

    As soon as the magic puppet dodged, he went towards the keel and stretched out his hands to grasp the keel.

    Keel reacted very quickly, escaped from the demon puppet''s eyes, and continued to escape from the other direction to the outside world.

    The black robed man snorted coldly, and suddenly patted the Jiugong bag at his waist, and saw a rainbow flying out, straight to the keel.

    And for some reason, the keel suddenly stopped in mid air, and seemed to go towards the rainbow.

    "You have dragon whiskers?" There was a shock in the keel, and Fang Lin suddenly changed his face when he heard this.

    A dragon''s whisker directly tied the keel. The black robed man grabbed the dragon''s whisker with one hand, and the other end of the dragon''s whisker was tied to the keel.

    "Damn, this man actually has a dragon beard in his hand!" Fang Lin gritted his teeth and said, his expression was very ugly. He didn''t expect that the black robed man still had such a hand. It was really a little clever to get the keel with a dragon beard.

    This dragon beard is naturally a part of the real dragon''s body. It is extremely tough, and there is a certain attraction between it and the keel.

    It was with this that the black robed man was able to hit successfully and grasp the keel directly.

    The soul hidden in the keel was also a little flustered, constantly urging the power of the keel, trying to get rid of the dragon''s beard.

    But the dragon beard is a part of the real dragon after all, and it is extremely tough. Even with a magic weapon, it is difficult to cut it off.

    Not to mention that at the moment, the keel and the dragon''s whiskers attract each other, and it''s extremely difficult for the soul to control the keel to escape.

    "Am I going to fall here today? I have been preparing for so many years to reshape my body. How can I fall short today?" The soul in the keel roared repeatedly.

    "It''s just a ghost. No matter who you were, you should die today." The man in Black said, continuing to pull the dragon''s beard, and seeing that the keel was getting closer and closer to him.

    The magic puppet shot, didn''t take care of the keel, but killed the black robed man.

    The black robed man secretly gritted his teeth, and temporarily resisted the magic puppet with the bronze sword. He only needed a little time to get the keel in his hand.

    Fang Lin wanted to grab the keel, but as soon as he wanted to move, he felt as if his body was about to crack. His injury was a little serious. At this moment, if he was forced again, not only could he not get the keel, but he was likely to be hit again.

    Just when Fang Lin didn''t know what to do, there was a movement from the Jiugong bag. Fang Lin''s eyes lit up and immediately patted the Jiugong bag.

    "Old pickle, it''s time for you to make contributions! Grab that bone!" Fang Lin grabbed the Millennium corpse ginseng and threw it at the keel.

    "Grandma''s! My uncle fought!" The Millennium corpse ginseng is unambiguous. The moment it comes out, it turns into the appearance of the East pole heavenly king, and has the strength of the East pole heavenly king for a short time.

    Between the screams of the Millennium corpse ginseng, it has rushed to the keel, and stretched out its hand to grasp it towards the keel.

    "Get out!" Roar came from the keel, and the dragon''s power filled the air, trying to shake the Millennium corpse ginseng open.

    The Millennium corpse ginseng was not shaken open. Under the pressure of the real dragon, his hands directly poked out. No matter how resistant he was, he still caught the keel in his hands.

    PS: the first change

 Chapter 1389

    "His grandmother''s! Don''t rob me!" The Millennium corpse ginseng grabbed the keel, completely ignoring the power constantly released by the keel, and allowed this power to rage on itself, but it just didn''t let go.

    Seeing that the keel was caught by the Millennium corpse ginseng, the black robed man was also a little anxious. He hurriedly pulled the dragon beard to take the keel back from the Millennium corpse ginseng.

    But unexpectedly, the Millennium corpse ginseng had the power of the East pole heavenly king for a short time at this moment. Suddenly, the black robed man and his dragon beard were dragged hard to stand firm.

    "This damn thing! Look at me biting you!" The Millennium corpse ginseng was so cruel that he couldn''t care about anything and directly bit on the dragon''s beard.

    In this world, a tough dragon beard broke with a bang under the teeth of the Millennium corpse ginseng.

    "Ouch! I almost lost my teeth!" The thousand year old corpse ginseng cried in pain, but he didn''t forget to grasp the keel and ran to Fang Lin.

    When Fang Lin saw the keel, he was immediately overjoyed and hurriedly included the Millennium corpse ginseng and the keel into the supreme temple.

    The old mummy also entered the supreme temple at the same time to help Fang Lin suppress this keel.

    Fang Lin won''t worry about the old mummy''s greed for this keel. After all, although this keel is precious, it is not the backbone of the real dragon. For a strong man like the old mummy, the keel doesn''t mean much to him. Only the bone on the back of the real dragon''s backbone will make the old mummy interested.

    Moreover, Fang Lin now fully trusts the old mummy, and basically has nothing to hide from the old mummy except the secret of being two generations.

    When Fang Lin got the keel, the man in black didn''t calm down immediately. He roared and rushed directly to Fang Lin.

    Fang Lin laughed, and the magic puppet stood in front of him and stopped the man in black.

    When the keel disappears, the fog forest will no longer exist, and all the Dharma arrays are collapsing.

    In the seventh formation where Fang Lin and the black robed man are located, a vortex appears above.

    "Hahahaha! I''m going to be free!" The white mouse, who didn''t know where to hide before, suddenly appeared and ran straight to the vortex.

    But at the moment when it was about to enter the vortex, the body of the white mouse was stirred up by a force.

    "Ah!!!" The white mouse screamed and collapsed. Even if it died, it wanted to leave from here.

    Unfortunately, since the day when he became a caretaker, both he and the other caretakers of several formations have only a dead end.

    Fang Lin looked dignified. Is that vortex really the exit to leave here? Why does it look so evil?

    At present, there was no time to think more. Fang Lin grabbed the Millennium corpse ginseng from the supreme temple. Without waiting for any reaction, he directly threw the Millennium corpse ginseng towards the vortex.

    "Old pickle, it''s OK to go out from here." Fang Lin said.

    The Millennium corpse ginseng didn''t see the scene that the white mouse was just broken, so it rushed into the vortex without any fear.

    However, unlike the white mouse just now, the Millennium corpse ginseng disappeared into the vortex very smoothly and left here.

    Seeing this, Fang Lin was also relieved, and moved towards the vortex.

    "Where to go?" The man in black was furious. Seeing that Fang Lin wanted to leave, he rushed to Fang Lin regardless of everything.

    Fang Lin didn''t even look at the man in black, and put the magic puppet into the supreme temple. Then he himself entered the temple.

    With the supreme temple in front and the man in black behind, he entered the vortex and disappeared here.

    Not long after they disappeared, the whole fog forest collapsed, and nothing could be seen from the outside, but the so-called seven fold array had disappeared, leaving only a little residual power.

    The supreme Temple flew out of the misty forest and immediately disappeared, as if it had never appeared.

    The man in black also rushed out and looked around, but he couldn''t find the trace of the supreme temple.

    "Where do I think you can escape?" The man in black has a ferocious face and his eyes scan around fiercely.

    The boundless mountain and the keel were all obtained by Fang Lin. how can the black robed man be reconciled? He can''t wait to frustrate Fang Lin, which can dispel his hatred.

    The man in black began to look around, but where could he find it? Fang Lin had already entered the supreme temple, and the supreme temple had also hidden its breath and sank into the depths of the earth.

    At this moment, in the supreme temple, Fang Lin sat on the ground panting, looking very tired and smiling.

    In front of him, an old mummy with silver hair stood with his hands on his back. The keel had been suppressed by the old mummy and could not lift any waves at all.

    In the distance, the boundless mountain stands there, which has shrunk many times, and now it is like a small earth bag.

    Zhong Wuwei is also here, but at the moment, his heart is really a little uneasy.

    There was no other reason. Although he didn''t know where it was, it was obviously Fang Lin''s secret. If he saw Fang Lin''s secret, could he survive?

    If you were yourself and such an important secret was discovered by outsiders, you would definitely kill people.

    Although Zhong Wuwei''s cultivation is not weak and his strength is also strong, in this place, if Fang Lin wants to attack himself, there must be no way out.

    In particular, the old man with silver hair made Zhong senseless unable to figure out. The old man seemed nothing special, but Zhong senseless dared not look at him directly. It seemed that there was an inexplicable pressure on the old man, which made him feel pressure from the bottom of his heart.

    Therefore, Zhong Wuwei is worried that Fang Lin will kill himself in order to keep his secret.

    Zhong Wuwei is already thinking about how to save his life.

    The Millennium corpse ginseng recovered its original appearance, lying there very casually, sprawling and panting like Fang Lin.

    "This time, you should thank me very much. I fought my life to get that bone back for you." The Millennium corpse ginseng said, squinting at Fang Lin, which means that you are telling Fang Lin that you should express something.

    Fang Lin smiled, "it''s your advantage."

    "That''s all right. I''m tired and need a good rest." The Millennium corpse ginseng said, and directly slept there.

    Fang Lin also knows that with the current ability of the Millennium corpse ginseng, it will cost a lot to change into a strong man like the East pole heavenly king, which will not last long. This time, as the Millennium corpse ginseng said, it did its best to rob the keel.

    "Boy, I have taken out the soul in the keel. This soul is useful to me. I will leave with it at that time." The old mummy said to Fang Lin.

    PS: second change

 Chapter 1390

    Hearing the words of the old mummy, Fang Lin''s excitement about getting the keel immediately subsided a lot, and he was a little more sad.

    The words of the old mummy mean that he must leave. Fang Lin had some plans to retain the old mummy, but now it seems that it is useless to retain it.

    "OK, you can take it away if you want. Anyway, I just want the keel." Fang Lin smiled and said nothing more.

    The old mummy nodded and glanced at the meaningless clock.

    Zhong Wuwei immediately felt nervous. It was called an uneasy, for fear of what the silver haired old man would do to himself.

    Fang Lin was also an eight faced figure. He immediately understood the meaning of the old mummy and said, "it doesn''t matter."

    "Boy, do you really want to keep this person?" The old mummy whispered that it was unnecessary for Zhong to hear.

    Fang Lin also said, "I still have a lot of things to ask him, and he hasn''t hurt me. If he really has any intention for me, I will deal with him."

    The old mummy hum, then flashed and disappeared in the supreme temple, and returned to the Jiugong bag.

    Fang Lin was surprised. It seemed that the strength of the old mummy had basically recovered to its peak. For the old mummy, the supreme temple was unimpeded, and he could enter and exit as soon as he wanted.

    "Brother Zhong, don''t worry. We''re all suffering together. There''s no need to be so nervous." Fang Lin said.

    When Zhong Wuwei heard this, he relaxed a little, but he didn''t completely think he was safe. You know, this is still Fang Lin''s territory, and in others'' territory, he was always a little nervous.

    "I just don''t know where this place is. Please let me know." Zhong Wuwei said.

    Fang Lin smiled, "this is the supreme temple. I think brother Zhong should have heard of it."

    The clock didn''t need to hear it, and he didn''t look much surprised. He had already guessed.

    Among ordinary martial artists, the supreme temple may be known by few people, but people like Zhong Wuwei have extraordinary identity horizons. Naturally, they know the supreme temple and the significance of its descendants.

    "So now I''m out of the misty forest?" Zhong needlessly asked.

    Fang Lin nodded and said, "brother Zhong wants to leave?"

    Zhong needless looked at Fang Lin and said, "naturally, I want to leave, but I don''t know if you care about what I told you before?"

    Hearing Zhong needless to mention these, Fang Lin''s expression changed and said, "I''ll check the Dan League soon. If it''s true as brother Zhong said, it''s ok if the Dan League doesn''t wait."

    Zhong needless smiled, "that''s good, but you still have to be careful. If you really find out the scandals of Dan Meng, maybe Dan Meng will deal with you as he did with me."

    Fang Lin waved his hand: "unless the four heavenly kings of Dan Meng make a move, no one can threaten me."

    These words revealed Fang Lin''s considerable confidence.

    However, Zhong Wuwei didn''t think how arrogant Fang Lin was. He also saw Fang Lin''s strength. Even leaving aside the dragon family straight demon, Fang Lin''s own strength alone, I''m afraid that few people can suppress Fang Lin in the Lingyuan realm.

    If you add the demon of the dragon family, it really needs the action of the four heavenly kings to deal with it.

    Moreover, Zhong Wuwei also saw the old mummy, and he felt a more terrible smell than the demon of the dragon family from the old mummy.

    With such a card in hand, you can really be fearless of Dan Meng.

    "In addition to Dan Meng, there is also the hall of caution hidden killing." Zhong Wuwei reminded.

    Fang Lin shook his head and smiled lightly: "I have experienced the methods of the hidden killing hall. I don''t pay attention to the four killers and the thirteen people of the nether world."

    Zhong Wuwei frowned: "I''ve been tracking down the hidden death Hall these years. This is a terrible force. In addition to the four killers of wind, thunder, water and fire, and the thirteen people of the nether world, there are more terrible strong people in the hidden death hall, which must be treated carefully."

    Fang Lin also nodded when he heard the words, and remembered the meaningless reminder of Zhong in his heart.

    Fang Lin didn''t pay attention to what he said about Yinsha hall, but he never despised it in his heart. After all, a force that has existed for so many years and has never been eliminated after twists and turns has its own uniqueness.

    Nowadays, the relationship between yinshatang, Dan League and the three religions is complex. It doesn''t mean that it''s only necessary to deal with yinshatang or Dan League. It''s likely to face the three forces at that time.

    But anyway, Fang Lin still has a way out. If he really comes to the end of the mountain and hides in the ancient demon mountain, who can do anything to get himself?

    Of course, this is also the most unavoidable retreat. As a human race, it is really a little ugly to rely on the demon clan to protect it.

    "Please let me go." Zhong Wuwei said.

    Fang Lin said, "at present, the man in black is estimated to be wandering around. It''s better to wait a few days before going out."

    Zhong Wuwei''s classical Chinese also makes sense.

    Fang Lin''s injury is not light. He has begun to heal on the spot. The recovery speed of the injury is very fast. With the help of pills, he is basically recovering at a speed visible to the naked eye.

    This is also the benefit of Lingyuan martial arts. When the body is full of Lingyuan, as long as the injury is not too serious, it can recover more quickly.

    Having nothing to do, Fang Lin and Zhong Wuwei began to discuss some Dan Dao problems, which can only be regarded as an exchange.

    One of them was the first genius of danmeng more than 150 years ago, and the other is the first genius of danmeng now. It can be said that genius met heaven, and they are both in the aspect of Dandao. Naturally, there are many topics to talk about.

    During the conversation, Zhong Wuwei was surprised and even admired by Fang Lin''s Dandao level.

    Before Zhong needless saw Fang Lin, although many people heard of Fang Lin''s name of genius, their feelings were not great. After all, he really heard too much about the name of this genius.

    And Zhong Wuwei has never seen Fang Lin''s Alchemy with his own eyes, so it''s unclear to what extent Fang Lin''s Dan attainments have reached.

    Now in this conversation, Zhong Wuwei knew that Fang Lin was not the kind of genius he touted, but a genuine genius.

    Zhong Wuwei intentionally or unintentionally threw out several Dandao questions, which were answered by Fang Lin in a few words, which made Zhong Wuwei look at each other even more impressive.

    Fang Lin was also very impressed with Zhong''s meaningless Dan Dao attainments. From his words, he could feel that he was indeed a master of Dan Dao, and had been the realm of five Ding Dan Dao masters more than a hundred years ago.

    Now, I''m afraid I have stepped into the ranks of six tripod masters.

    Fang Lin rarely admires anyone in Dandao. After all, with his achievements in previous lives, no one in Dandao has more say than him.

    This clock is meaningless. In this era, it can become an important figure in the way of Dan Dao.

    Unconsciously, half a month passed.

    PS: the third watch

 Chapter 1391

    Fang Lin let Zhong needless out. Before leaving, the latter told Fang Lin that if he had something to find him, he could go to the Qianjin Pavilion of the Tang state.

    After Fang Lin wrote it down, Zhong Wuwei left the supreme temple.

    At this moment, Fang Lin did not know what was happening outside, nor was he in a hurry to leave the supreme temple.

    The first thing to do is to refine the boundless mountain.

    I got two treasures in the fog forest. How to deal with the keel? Fang Lin already has eyes, but it matters a lot, so I put it aside first.

    Refining unbounded mountain is much easier than processing the keel, so refining unbounded mountain first is also a powerful treasure on hand.

    Fang Lin took out a large piece of unbounded stone he had originally owned and put it on the unbounded mountain. The unbounded stone is directly integrated with the unbounded mountain.

    Then Fang Lin began to refine the boundless mountain and turn it into a treasure that he could use.

    "It seems that there is an unbounded peak in Buddhism. Maybe it is the other half of the mountain that is missing from unbounded mountain. It seems that we need to find an opportunity to get that unbounded peak." Fang Lin said to himself while refining the boundless mountain.

    It also takes some time to refine such a large boundless mountain. It took Fang Lin a full month to refine this boundless mountain and put his own brand on it. He can use the boundless mountain at will.

    Boundless mountain is not a treasure. Its only feature is that it is hard enough and heavy enough.

    If you let the boundless mountain hit, even the little elder can''t stand it.

    If you are a Lingyuan warrior, your body will collapse and you can''t bear it. You will be killed at the foot of the boundless mountain alive.

    This is the strength of this mountain. Its purpose is also very simple and rough. It is to throw the whole mountain directly, and it will be half scared if it can''t be smashed to death.

    After refining the boundless mountain, Fang Lin carefully left the supreme temple and came to the outside world.

    This place is still in the territory of the state of Qian, but it is already the border of the state of Qian, and beyond that, it is not within the scope of the state of Qian.

    After Fang Lin came out, he was also worried that the man in black would not leave and was still guarding here. However, after coming out, he did not find the trace of this person, indicating that he had left here.

    Fang Lin breathed a sigh of relief. If the black robed man was still guarding outside, it would be a big trouble.

    "I don''t know how Qianguo is now." Fang Lin was worried and went straight to QianDu.

    Fang Lin''s heart sank completely before he reached QianDu.

    Qianguo, something really happened.

    Along the way, many cities in Qianguo were dilapidated, and few living people existed. As you can see, there were corpses.

    Seeing something bad, Fang Lin didn''t immediately rush to QianDu and went straight to Zixia sect.

    At the sight of Zixia sect, Fang Lin''s face suddenly changed. The whole Zixia sect was empty, everything turned into ruins, and even many peaks collapsed.

    Fang Lin''s eyes were sharp, and he searched carefully among the ruins of Zixia sect. Indeed, no one existed, nor did he see a corpse.

    "Since there is no body, it means that the people of Zixia sect may still be alive." Fang Lin comforted himself in this way, but the heaviness in his heart did not reduce much.

    But when he saw the ancient cave, he was not well again.

    The mysterious woman in the ancient cave has been out of trouble, and there is nothing left in the whole ancient cave.

    Fang Lin''s most worried thing happened after all. Even if he tried to stop it as much as possible, he couldn''t stop the woman from seeing the sun again.

    Zixia sect was destroyed, and Fang Lin didn''t stop here more and went straight to QianDu.

    When I came to QianDu, it was also dilapidated. Bodies were everywhere. Those who survived had already fled QianDu.

    In the Imperial City, it was even more tragic. The Royal masters were killed. Even the emperor Yang Jianye died before the golden palace.

    Looking at Yang Jianye''s body, Fang Lin couldn''t bear it, but there was nothing he could do. Everything had happened and he couldn''t change it.

    Fang Lin''s heart was very heavy. After all, the dry country was dead. The warriors died. The people fled, and the whole country became silent.

    "Who on earth did it?" Fang Lin gritted his teeth and clenched his fists together, and there was nowhere to vent his anger.

    "Fang Lin, you did appear." At this time, four figures suddenly fell from the sky and fell around Fang Lin.

    These four people were all dressed in black, one by one covering their faces, and their bodies exuded a gloomy atmosphere.

    "Yinsha hall?" Fang Lin looked at the four people coldly and asked.

    "Fang Lin, since you appear, we will take your head." One sneered and directly attacked Lin.

    The other three didn''t hesitate. Together, they shot at each other Lin. they didn''t want to give Fang Lin any chance.

    These four people are all Lingyuan masters. If Fang Lin meets these four people before entering the fog forest, he can only deal with them with the help of magic puppets, and he cannot be hostile.

    But now, these four Lingyuan twoorthree hidden killing hall killers are nothing in his eyes.

    Even if they don''t fuse with the ancient lamp of burning God, they can be cleaned up completely.

    When Kirin''s martial arts were displayed, Fang Lin''s body was even more crushing and powerful. As soon as the four fought with Fang Lin, they immediately noticed something bad.

    "This son is already the triple realm of Lingyuan!" The four people were shocked. The news they knew was that Fang Lin was just the peak of spirit bone. How long was it? But in just a few months, how can Fang Lin be the triple realm of Lingyuan? This promotion speed is also a little too scary.

    When the ancient spear appeared, Fang Lin''s murderous spirit soared, and his hair became scarlet. He directly nailed a yinshatang killer to death on the wall of the imperial city.

    Seeing this, the other three people had no courage to fight again and immediately dispersed and fled.

    Fang Lin waved his hand, and the magic puppet appeared. He directly caught the three people who ran away, and none of them ran away.

    Fang Lin didn''t hesitate at all. He stabbed two more in a row, leaving only one killer to die.

    Then Fang Lin put away the magic puppet and went to the ancient Dan courtyard.

    On the way, Fang Lin learned a lot about what happened after he entered the forest of mist by sending a message to the jade slips.

    Including the East pole Heavenly King''s killing of the two top powers of the three religions, including the emergence of a mysterious woman, which severely damaged the Tang emperor.

    In the current form, due to the existence of the mysterious woman, the three religions'' offensive suddenly became much stronger, which was difficult for the nine countries to resist. Most of the territory of the Tang country fell, and fierce battles took place in the Qin and Yuan countries.

    "Has so much happened?" Fang Lin put away the jade slips, and his heart was in a mess. He always felt that there was something bad in his foreboding.

    When he came to Gudan courtyard, Fang Lin met three other heavenly kings besides the East pole heavenly king.

    PS: Fourth, I would like to recommend the emperor of the sword. If you are interested, you can collect it

 Chapter 1392

    In the hall of Gudan courtyard, Fang Lin slowly stepped in, looking at the three heavenly kings sitting at the head.

    The king of the South sky sat in the center, and the king of the North spirit and the king of the west moon sat on both sides. The three people looked different.

    "Fang Lin, the Lord of Zhenbei hall, paid a visit to the three heavenly kings." Fang Lin arched his fist and saluted the three slightly.

    "Fang Lin, you are back." Nanchen heavenly king said, with a faint smile on his face.

    Fang Lin was not in the mood to say some greetings, and directly asked, "three heavenly kings, I don''t know what happened in the kingdom of Qian?"

    Hearing this, the king of the South Chen sighed and said, "Yinsha hall began to fight against the state of Qian. By the time the rescuers arrived, the state of Qian had fallen."

    Fang Lin heard this and said secretly. Sure enough, the destruction of the state of Qian was really the work of Yinsha hall.

    Fang Lin nodded and asked, "do you know the whereabouts of the people of Zixia sect? I haven''t seen any corpses of the people of Zixia sect in Zixia sect."

    Nanchen heavenly king said, "people have been sent to look for it, but there is no news of the people of Zixia sect for the time being. However, since there is no body, it shows that the people of Zixia sect should still be alive, so there is no need to worry too much."

    "Fang Lin, I come to ask you, where is the Dan League master who went with you to Qianguo at this moment?" The king of the west moon suddenly said, with a trace of questioning between his words.

    Both Nanchen heavenly king and Beiling heavenly king looked at the west moon heavenly king. Beiling Heavenly King''s face was expressionless and very indifferent, while Nanchen Heavenly King frowned slightly, which seemed to be a little dissatisfied.

    Fang Lin didn''t change his expression: "everyone, including Zhou Meng, is dead."

    "How did you die? They are the people you brought. Why are you still alive?" The tone of the west moon King increased, and a pair of narrow eyes stared at Fang Lin, giving Fang Lin a lot of pressure.

    "Does the heavenly king hope that I won''t come back alive?" Fang Lin responded coldly.

    "Zhou Meng, how did they die? You must give an explanation, or you can''t escape the blame!" The king of the west moon said that the intention was already very obvious.

    Fang Lin smiled and looked at the king of the west moon jokingly: "if they die, they will die. If the king of heaven wants to condemn me, then Fang Lin is not a submissive person."

    This is a sharp point. I won''t play tricks with you at all. I''m telling you that if the king of the west moon still wants to plot against me, don''t blame me for being rude.

    Sure enough, Fang Lin''s words startled the three heavenly kings, especially the Western moon heavenly king, whose face suddenly became gloomy.

    "Bold Fanglin! How dare you be so lawless? Don''t you know your guilt? It seems that you must be completely suppressed to let you know that this Dan League is not a place where you can be unbridled." The king of the west moon roared, it was already vigorous, and outside the hall, there were three figures silently. These three people had strong breath, and they were obviously the best of the Lingyuan. One by one, they locked their Qi on Fang Lin and were ready to catch Fang Lin at any time.

    Fang Lin looked at the three people outside the hall, and then at the majestic king of the west moon, with deep disdain on his face.

    "If I want to leave, can you stop my mother?" Fang Lin said.

    "You step back." The heavenly king of Nanchen opened his mouth and drank back the three people outside the hall.

    "West moon, don''t be impatient." The king of the South Moon said to the king of the west moon again.

    "Hum, these people who have committed great transgressions have long been punished and must not be tolerated." The king of the west moon stared at Fang Lin and said.

    Fang Lin was still smiling, and did not take the words of the west moon King seriously at all. With the power he now had, he really didn''t have to be afraid of the west moon king.

    "Fang Lin, where have you been these months?" The king of the North spirit who had not spoken suddenly opened his mouth.

    Fang Lin glanced at the North spirit heavenly king and said, "there is a secret place called the forest of mist in the dry country. I think the three heavenly kings should know it, and didn''t Dan Meng send someone in?"

    Nanchen heavenly king and Beiling heavenly king looked at each other and looked at the Western moon heavenly king at random.

    Dan Meng did send people into the fog forest, but it was all arranged by the west moon king, and the South Star King and the North spirit king did not send people there.

    "Can you gain something in the misty forest?" The heavenly king of Nanchen asked.

    Fang Lin grinned: "there is no gain. Just saving my life and escaping from heaven has embarrassed me. If there is a gain, it is only an increase in cultivation."

    "You are lying! I suspect that you killed the man sent by Dan Meng and occupied the treasure in the fog forest!" The king of the west moon slammed the table and said loudly.

    Fang Lin spread his hand: "the king of heaven is self-respect. Don''t talk about things without evidence."

    "Then who did you meet in the misty forest? What did you encounter? Can you tell me in detail?" The heavenly king of Nanchen asked.

    Fang Lin was silent and did not speak.

    "Why? Is there something difficult to hide? Or haven''t you figured out how to say it?" West moon King sneered.

    Fang Lin looked at the three heavenly kings, waved his hand, and the magic puppet stood beside him.

    As soon as the magic puppet appeared, the three heavenly kings all changed their looks, thinking that Fang Lin would start if he disagreed.

    "I have a question that I hope you can answer." Fang Lin said faintly.

    The king of the west moon looked ugly: "are you calling out the demon of the dragon family to threaten us?"

    Fang Lin shook his head: "I''m just a servant, who is afraid that the three won''t answer, so I have to do so. If the three can answer the next few questions, this puppet won''t do anything."

    "Fang Lin, ask whatever you want." Nanchen heavenly king said, in a calm tone.

    Fang Lin didn''t have any nonsense, and directly said, "when I was imprisoned in the far north, I saw a monster, which seemed to be the fusion of human and monster. Why did Dan Meng have such monsters?"

    Hearing Fang Lin''s question, the three heavenly kings all clicked in their hearts, especially the South Chen heavenly king and the North Ling heavenly king. Their faces were ugly.

    The king of the west moon was full of killing intent, obviously trying to kill Fang Lin on the spot.

    Fang Lin looked at the faces of the three heavenly kings and smiled, "are you unwilling to answer?"

    "Fang Lin, I don''t have the monster you said." Nanchen heavenly king said calmly.

    Fang Lin scoffed: "I have also heard some rumors. It seems that there is an unspeakable connection between Dan Meng and Yinsha hall."

    In the hall, it was quiet and frightening. After Fang Lin said this, the three heavenly kings fell into silence.

    Then, the heavenly king of Nanchen broke his silence: "it''s just gossip, which is not credible. Our Dan League has nothing to do with Yinsha hall, and has always been hostile. Don''t listen to these nonsense."

    "Is it just nonsense so simple?" Fang Lin said lightly.

    PS: the first change

 Chapter 1393

    "Fang Lin, where did you hear the rumors? How dare you question Dan Meng?" Xiyue Tianwang said angrily, and the killing in his eyes was more obvious.

    Fang Lin took a deep look at the three heavenly kings, and did not continue to entangle on this topic. He thought that even if he continued to ask questions, the three people would not admit these shady activities.

    "In that case, I really overheard the rumor." Fang Lin said with a smile.

    The three heavenly kings looked a little unnatural. Although Fang Lin said so, he must have doubts about Dan Meng in his heart.

    How can the three of them admit such a thing? If this is admitted, their Dan Meng''s face will be lost.

    Moreover, if Fang Lin really continues to ask this question, even if it is not the west moon heavenly king, the South Chen heavenly king and the North spirit heavenly king, they will also consider whether to get rid of Fang Lin, so as not to damage major events.

    Fortunately, Fang Lin didn''t go on, and he hadn''t completely torn his face with Dan Meng.

    Moreover, the East pole heavenly king also told the three heavenly kings not to embarrass Fang Lin any more if Fang Lin returned before he closed the door to heal his wounds.

    This is also the reason why the attitude of Nanchen Heavenly King meeting towards Lin is quite good.

    "Fang Lin, go down first." Nanchen Heavenly King waved and said.

    Fang Lin arched his hands and turned to leave.

    Sitting aside, the king of Beiling heaven hesitated slightly, and finally said when Fang Lin was about to leave the hall, "Dugu Nian was captured by the people of the three religions."

    Fang Lin stepped, suddenly turned around and looked up at the first three people, and his face was gloomy and ugly.

    "What?" Fang Lin looked directly at the king of the North spirit.

    Both Nanchen heavenly king and west moon Heavenly King frowned. The three heavenly kings of them had been discussing whether to tell Fang Lin the news that Dugu Nian had been captured. Both the west moon heavenly king and the South moon heavenly king felt that they should not tell Fang Lin to avoid more trouble, so they tried to drag it first.

    But I didn''t expect that the North spirit heavenly king still said it, which surprised the west moon heavenly king and the South Chen heavenly king.

    Nanchen Heavenly King secretly said that it was terrible. Who knows the relationship between Fang Lin and Dugu Nian in Dan Meng now? Especially when Dugu Nian was forced to marry the crown prince of Xuanguo for family reasons, Fang Lin, who had cultivated his spiritual pulse, directly made a big fuss in Xuanguo and fought Xuandi to get Dugu Nian back.

    It can be said that Dugu Nian is Fang Lin''s only weakness. It can also be said that it is against the scale, and no one can touch it.

    Now Fang Lin learned that Dugu Nian had been captured by the three religions. With Fang Lin''s temperament, wouldn''t something big happen?

    "Several months ago, Dan Ji tower was attacked, and situ Yue captured Dugu Nian." The king of the North Spirit said that although the words were short, they sounded like thunder in Fang Lin.

    He never thought that Dugu Nian, the most unlikely person to have an accident, had an accident.

    "Did Dan Meng have any reaction when she was captured by the people of the three religions?" Fang Lin stared at the three heavenly kings with a very cold tone.

    The king of the west moon was very unhappy and said, "Dan Meng naturally sent someone to rescue him, but he didn''t succeed. What''s your attitude? Besides, it''s just a Dugu Nian. If I spend too much power on her, it''s not worth the loss."

    Fang Lin smiled and no longer looked at the west moon king, but at the South Chen king and the North spirit king: "Dan Ji tower is the important place of Dan League, why can situ Yue find it? And he also kidnapped Dugu Nian?"

    In the face of Fang Lin''s question, Nanchen heavenly king and Beiling heavenly king really didn''t know how to answer. Speaking of this matter, it is true that Dan Meng didn''t take too much consideration. If more people were sent to protect Dan Ji tower, such a thing wouldn''t happen.

    Unfortunately, it''s too late to think about this now. Dugu Nian was taken away by situ Yue. Now his life and death are uncertain. Even people don''t know where he is. Dan Meng is unjustifiable anyway.

    Seeing that Nanchen heavenly king and Beiling heavenly king did not speak, Fang Lin''s anger was high, his fists were tightly clenched, and his knuckles crackled.

    If he had known this would happen, he shouldn''t have let Dugu Nian go to Danji tower and let her be beside him with his own protection. How could this happen?

    Fang Lin regretted that Dan Meng couldn''t protect anyone, and regretted that he didn''t let Dugu Nian stay with him.

    "Fang Lin, don''t worry first. There are also people of our Dan League lurking among the three religions, and they are currently inquiring about the news." Nanchen Heavenly King persuaded.

    Fang Lin couldn''t hear a word. At the moment, he just wanted to save Dugu Nian from the seven seas and three religions.

    "I will go to the three religions and rescue her anyway." Fang Lin said, turning around and leaving without the slightest thought of staying here.

    For Dan Meng, Fang Lin has been discouraged and very disappointed.

    "How can you leave here if you haven''t explained your own affairs clearly?" The king of the west moon snorted, and the three Lingyuan masters who had appeared before appeared again, blocking Fang Lin''s way.

    The atmosphere, for a time, seemed to be tense.

    Fang Lin looked at the three people in the way and suddenly shouted, "get out!"

    The terrible momentum suddenly erupted from Fang Lin. the three people were all secretly shocked and their faces changed. Unexpectedly, Fang Lin was just a newcomer to Lingyuan, but he had such a thick breath, which was like a strong man immersed in Lingyuan for many years.

    However, the three are, after all, the top-notch among many Lingyuan warriors in the Dan League, and they are also the confidants of the west moon king. At this moment, they will not retreat without the order of the west moon king.

    Fang Lin''s anger rose at once. The magic puppet appeared directly and was about to kill.

    "Don''t do it!" Just then, an old and rickety voice sounded.

    Fang Lin immediately stopped the magic puppet. He could hear that this was the voice of the East pole heavenly king.

    The three Heavenly Kings also didn''t expect that the eastern polar heavenly king would suddenly spread the sound, and their expression was very complicated for a time.

    "I went to Sanjiao before. I wanted to bring back the girl, but I missed it. The girl should be locked in the Seven Star Tower of daomen. It''s OK for now." The East pole heavenly king said, with weakness in his voice.

    Fang Lin heard the words, and his mind was also much clearer. He knew that Dugu Nian had nothing serious, and he was a little relieved.

    Relieved, not only Fang Lin, but also the three Lingyuan masters. Just now, they were really afraid of the magic puppet attacking them, which was not a joke.

    After saying this, no more voices sounded. His injury was very serious, and it was not easy to say a word.

    Fang Lin exhaled, glanced back at the three heavenly kings, patted the Jiugong bag on his waist, and held the alchemist''s badge in his hand.

    "After today, our Lin will leave danmeng and have nothing to do with danmeng anymore." Fang Lin said, crushing the badge.

    PS: second change

 Chapter 1394

    On this day, Fang Lin broke away from Dan Meng and crushed the badge symbolizing the identity of Dan Meng alchemist.

    Out of Gudan courtyard, Fang Lin went straight to Tiankui Pavilion without going anywhere else.

    If he is in the Dan League, the other Lin is pretty good, and only Tiankui Su is old. Now that he has left the Dan League, Fang Lin plans to see Tiankui su.

    In Gudan courtyard, the west moon heavenly king looked at the other two heavenly kings with a gloomy face.

    "Just let him go?" The king of the west moon said, with a little dark anger in his tone.

    The king of the North spirit glanced at the king of the west moon: "do you still want to leave him?"

    "Now that he has known those things, he can''t stay, otherwise it will be a disaster!" The king of the west moon said gnashing his teeth.

    "Just like in those days, how did you treat Zhong Wuwei? You also want Lin to kill them all? You''d better save some energy. In those days, even a Zhong Wuwei couldn''t be solved. Now, Fang Lin, Kobe''s Zhong Wuwei in those days is even more difficult to deal with." The North spirit heavenly king said indifferently.

    "If the two of you are willing to fight and gather the strength of the three of us, what if Fang Lin has the demon of the dragon family?" The king of the west moon said with great dissatisfaction.

    The king of the North spirit sneered twice, didn''t speak, and seemed to disdain to talk to the king of the west moon again.

    The king of the South Chen shook his head and said, "in the final analysis, it''s our Dan Meng who owes Fang Lin. before the war between the two places, he also saved face for our Dan Meng, but Dan Meng can''t even protect a Dugu Nian, so let him go."

    Hearing this, the king of the west moon knew that these two people would not listen to him. His anger deepened, and he snorted heavily and left.

    бдбдбдбд

    Tiankui Pavilion is the place where Tiankui stays.

    Fang Lin came here and met Tian Kui Su Lao, who had not been seen for a long time, and ye Mengxian, the granddaughter of Tian Kui Su Lao.

    Fang Lin told Tian Kui Su Lao and ye Mengxian about his separation from Dan League. They were very surprised. They wanted to persuade Fang Lin, but Fang Lin was very firm. Seeing this, they didn''t say anything more.

    "What are you going to do about Dugu Nian?" Ye Mengxian looked at Fang Lin and asked.

    In name, Dugu Nian is also a disciple of Ye Mengxian and the Danji tower that ye Mengxian sent Dugu Nian into, so he is also very worried about Dugu Nian.

    "Fang Lin, don''t act impulsively." Old Su Tiankui saw a trace of madness in Fang Lin''s expression and couldn''t help saying.

    Fang Lin nodded, but only Fang Lin himself knew what he was thinking.

    After leaving Tiankui Pavilion, Fang Lin didn''t go anywhere else and directly entered the supreme temple.

    "Boy, I should go too." In the supreme temple, Fang Lin looked at the keel, and the old mummy King appeared behind him.

    Fang Lin turned around and looked at the old mummy, his mood unspeakably complicated.

    The same is true of the old mummy, with a few indefinable expressions on his old face.

    "I''m going to seven seas." Fang Lin said very seriously.

    The old mummy understood what he meant and sighed, "if you can, wait until I come back."

    "How long will it take you to return?" Fang Lin asked.

    The old mummy shook his head, "it''s hard to say."

    Fang Lin looked at the old mummy and didn''t speak for a long time.

    "Anyway, I''m going to seven seas." Fang Lin said in a very firm tone, without hesitation or wavering.

    "If you have to go, be fully prepared. After I leave, you can go to the monkey and maybe let him help you." The old mummy said.

    Fang Lin hum, with a smile on his face: "you have something to do, and I also have someone to save. I hope we can all go smoothly."

    "You''d better not die in seven seas." The old mummy frowned and said.

    Fang Lin grinned: "I''m not so easy to die, but you, don''t go and never return it."

    The old mummy laughed, turned and disappeared into the supreme temple.

    Fang Lin looked as usual, but he didn''t know what it was like in his heart. Maybe he didn''t give up, and he also sighed a little.

    The old mummy finally left, although Fang Lin hoped that he could stay and go to the seven seas with him.

    But this is Fang Lin''s selfish idea after all. The old mummy and what he must do have already revealed his intention to leave when he took Nirvana pill to recover his body. But at that time, Fang Lin faced many difficulties, so the old mummy didn''t leave immediately.

    Now, the old mummy must also go.

    Fang Lin knew that it might be difficult to meet the old mummy once he went. He said before that he would face a very terrible opponent, and he didn''t know whether he would come back or not.

    The old mummy took away the bloody sword and the soul in the keel. Fang Lin originally wanted him to take the ancient spear, but the old mummy refused, saying that a Qinghong sword was enough.

    "I hope to see you again someday." Fang Lin sighed and suppressed all kinds of complicated feelings.

    бдбдбдбд

    Fang Lin must go to the seven seas. In order to save Dugu Nian, he must go this trip. If he doesn''t save it, who can save Dugu Nian?

    Moreover, Fang Lin has no one to trust now, and the old mummy has left now. He only believes in himself.

    Therefore, Fang Lin must go to the seven seas, for which he needs to make full preparations.

    Seven seas and three religions, that''s not a place where you can break through. Masters like clouds don''t say, there is also a mysterious woman, which is Fang Lin''s most afraid person.

    If the old mummy is still there, Fang Lin can rush into the seven seas without much preparation, but now that the old mummy is gone, he can be said to have lost a trump card to protect his life.

    The seven seas and three religions are no better than the Xuanguo in those days. Fang Lin was making trouble in the Xuanguo alone for Dugu Nian, which was also a matter of risking his life. If Fang Lin had not been saved by the incarnation of his mother Bai Qingxue in the end, Fang Lin might have been dead for a long time.

    This time, going to the seven seas will be a hundred times more dangerous than breaking into the Xuanguo country. I don''t know. Even if Fang Lin''s strength is stronger than that of that year, I don''t know how much, but it''s still a near death behavior after all. If you don''t make more preparations, you may have been buried in the ocean before you see Dugu Nian.

    The keel, which was hard won from the fog forest, naturally needs to be refined. Fang Lin wants to make it his second demon bone.

    Fang Lin already had a kylin demon bone on his body. It can be said that the opportunity was overwhelming, which was enough to make countless martial artists envious.

    Although the vitality of this real keel is exhausted, as long as you get your own flesh and blood nourishment, plus the holy Qi in your body, there is no problem.

    Generally speaking, martial artists can only refine a demon bone on their bodies, because the risk of martial artists refining demon bones is the same as that of alchemists refining soul life Dan fire.

    With more refined demon bones, it is easy to lead to the imbalance of the physical body, from the human body to the demon body, just like the ancient Hanshan, it is still a half human monster.

    PS: the third watch

 Chapter 1395

    Fang Lin knows the risks of refining the keel, but he must do so. At present, there is no better way to improve himself except refining the keel.

    However, although the risk is large, Fang Lin has the ability to minimize the risk.

    In order to refine the keel, Fang Lin specially refined a furnace of pills to balance the conflict between the keel and the body.

    As long as your body can accept this keel, the refining process will be much smoother.

    Ready, Fang Lin took a deep breath and looked at the keel with burning eyes.

    Then Fang Lin cut open his right arm with a dagger, grabbed the keel and forcibly stuffed it into his right arm.

    The keel erupted an amazing breath, and was very resistant to Fang Lin''s behavior. Although the keel''s vitality was exhausted, it was the bone of the real dragon after all, with a trace of instinct, and was unwilling to become the bone of the human race.

    Ignoring the struggle of the keel, Fang Lin tried to endure the sharp pain in his right arm and forced the keel into his right arm.

    Next, we should concentrate on refining this keel, so that it can fully integrate with the body and become an inseparable part of the body.

    Only Fang Lin himself knows the pain of this process.

    After more than a month, Fang Lin finally refined the keel and integrated it with himself.

    "Less time than expected, but this is just right." Fang Lin looked pale and waved his right arm. Although it was no different from usual, he could clearly feel that this right arm contained extremely majestic power.

    Not only that, there seems to be some connection between the unicorn demon bone and the real dragon demon bone. The unicorn demon bone conveys a trace of holy gas to the real dragon demon bone, making the real dragon demon bone gradually glow with vitality.

    Of course, the real dragon demon bone has now been thoroughly refined by Fang Lin, so even if the real dragon demon bone glows with more vitality, it will only bring more benefits to Fang Lin.

    At the moment, although Fang Lin''s realm is still the triple of Lingyuan, his strength has been greatly improved because of the addition of this real dragon demon bone.

    Even the seven or eight heavy warriors of Lingyuan don''t have much Parry power in the face of the current Fanglin.

    And this is still under the condition that Fang Lin did not use the ancient lamp of Yan Shen. If Fang Lin fuses four ancient lamps of Yan Shen, it will reach the level of fighting against the little elder.

    It is almost impossible to fight against the elders with the triple realm of Lingyuan, even in the brilliant era of Fang Lin''s previous life, when talents came forth in large numbers.

    Under normal circumstances, the elder is enough to crush everything. If you want to fight the elder, you can''t do it unless you also reach the realm of immortality.

    But Fang Lin is such an abnormal person. His power has gone beyond the scope that ordinary martial artists can understand.

    Not to mention anything else, the two demon bones on Fang Lin, a unicorn demon bone and a real dragon demon bone, can be said to be the top of the demon bones, and there is no more powerful demon bone.

    Fang Lin has two kinds of the strongest demon bones, and his strength will naturally improve a lot.

    Another important reason is the existence of holy Qi.

    At the beginning, Fang Lin didn''t know enough about holy Qi, but as he used more and more holy Qi, he realized more and more deeply that this force was really terrible.

    The two demon bones were nourished by holy Qi, and his body was also refined by holy Qi. Although Fang Lin stepped into the realm of spiritual source, compared with the use of spiritual source, Fang Lin used more holy Qi.

    Fang Lin, who has holy Qi, can crush the martial artists in the same realm even without using two demon bones, any treasures, or even any martial arts, even Lingyuan.

    "Now I can fight against the little elder, but there are too many masters of the seven seas and three religions, and there are no lack of big elder, or even immortal masters. My strength is still insufficient." Fang Lin shook his right fist and muttered.

    Moreover, there are a large number of people in the seven seas, and Fang Lin is weak. If you really want to compete with the vast number of masters of the seven seas, three religions, you will certainly be short of money.

    "It seems that we still have to go to ancient demon mountain. I hope this trip can be smooth and don''t create complications." Fang Lin frowned, left the supreme temple and headed for the ancient demon mountain.

    бдбдбдбд

    Half a month later, Fang Lin came out of the ancient demon mountain, and many ancient demons behind him stared at Fang Lin with deep eyes until Fang Lin completely disappeared in their sight.

    "The demon Saint paid too much attention to this boy. It''s not worth it." An ancient demon said with dissatisfaction.

    "But this son is really good. It''s only a few days since he stepped into the source of the spirit." Another ancient demon said.

    "Just because this son is too amazing, we should get rid of it as soon as possible. Maybe someday this son will become a big trouble for my monster family." The ancient demon said before that Lin had always been hostile and worried.

    "Hehe, even if this son grows up and there is a demon Saint sitting in the demon clan, who in the world can be detrimental to my demon clan?"

    "That''s right, and the demon Saint values this son so much. Maybe this son will not harm my demon clan, but will become a big help to my demon clan."

    "The demon Saint naturally has his ideas. It''s useless for me to think so much."

    бдбдбдбд

    Deep in the ancient demon mountain, Qi Tian demon Saint sat on an ancient tree, with a big banana in his left hand, a big peach in his right hand, and a mouth on his left and right, with a pleasant expression on his face full of monkey hair.

    "Demon saint, is there something wrong with lending the Yan Shen ancient lamp to this son?" Under the tree, an old demon spoke and asked.

    Qi Tian demon Saint said vaguely, "just borrow it. There''s nothing wrong."

    "What if this son doesn''t return the Yanshen ancient lamp at that time?" The old demon said again.

    Qi Tian demon Saint rolled his eyes: "the boy dares not to return the things borrowed by this saint."

    The old demon had nothing to say. He knew that this Qi Tian demon saint was the one and only Lord. Once he made any decision, he would not change it.

    After coming out of the ancient demon mountain, Fang Lin entered the supreme temple again. He borrowed another three ancient lamps from the Qi Tian demon saint.

    However, it was not easy to borrow treasure this time. Fang Lin almost clashed with some ancient demons in ancient demon mountain.

    However, the good news is that Fang Lin is satisfied with the result. Three Yanshen ancient lamps are in hand, and Fang Lin has gathered seven Yanshen ancient lamps, and has a very strong power on hand.

    Next, Fang Lin devoted himself to crazy cultivation and alchemy.

    The trip to the seven seas will definitely be very difficult. Fang Lin knows that his trip may be bad, but it''s better to prepare more.

    He also tentatively asked Qi Tian demon saint to help once, but Qi Tian demon Saint didn''t seem to want to go to the seven seas with Fang Lin.

    Ps: fourth change

 Chapter 1396

    Today, the three countries have been completely caught in the flames of war.

    The situation in the nine countries as a whole is not optimistic.

    The lower Three Kingdoms no longer exist, among which the Meng state and the Yun state were occupied by the people of the three religions, while the Qian state was destroyed by the hands of the Yin Sha Tang.

    In the three countries, only the spiritual state and the Xuan state were left, and another country was also reduced to the hands of the three religions.

    The rest of the spiritual state and the Xuan state are also in a critical situation, especially the Xuan state. Because Fang Lin once made a big fuss in the Xuan state, there are many royal masters dead and injured, and their strength is not as strong as when the Xuan emperor was alive.

    The emperor of Xuanguo today is the demon king of that year. Although he is not much weaker than Xuandi, and he is also a very capable emperor, the problem of Xuanguo itself is too big, so now facing the attack of the three religions, most of the land has been lost.

    It can be said that even if the nine countries finally won the war between the two places, it was quite tragic. God knows how long it will take to recover to its original appearance.

    Maybe even the pattern of the nine countries will be completely changed from now on.

    Of course, it seems impossible for the three religions to win the nine countries completely at present. The nine countries have existed for so many years, and the foundation is still very deep. As long as the Qin emperor and the Yuan emperor return, the situation may turn to be beneficial to the nine countries.

    However, no one knows when the Qin emperor and the Yuan emperor will return. There are even some pessimistic rumors spread among many fighters in the nine countries, saying that the Qin emperor and the Yuan emperor have fallen, and it is impossible to return at all.

    This rumor spread very quickly, and its effect was very obvious, which made many martial artists in the three countries shake their minds and spread pessimism.

    The high-level officials of the three countries also took immediate action to suppress these rumors as much as possible and prevent them from spreading.

    But the effect is not great. It seems that this is the intention of the people of the three religions, and the rumors still have a great impact on the martial artists of the nine kingdoms.

    At the same time, the news came out of nowhere that Dan Meng and Yinsha Tang were secretly colluding.

    This news was not weaker than the shock caused by the fall of the Qin emperor and the Yuan emperor, or even worse.

    Dan Meng and Yin Sha Tang colluded. This is something unimaginable to all the martial artists of the nine countries. They don''t believe it at all.

    Dan Meng also reacted very quickly, and responded immediately, saying that someone wanted to slander Dan Meng and disturb the hearts of the nine countries.

    Dan Meng did not expect that many rumors against Dan Meng were still quietly spreading.

    In addition, some alchemists of danmeng chose to leave danmeng without warning, and even there were twoorthree highly respected people. Their separation made danmeng face a lot of questions at once.

    If it were in peacetime, the separation of these alchemists might not have caused such a big storm, but at this time, it is too sensitive.

    Dan Meng naturally didn''t expect that Zhong Wuwei hadn''t been avoiding the pursuit of Yinsha hall and Dan Meng all these years. He also did a lot of things secretly in order to tell the nine countries the truth about Dan Meng.

    And the most sensational news is that Fang Lin, the first Dandao genius of danmeng, got rid of the relationship with danmeng.

    The three heavenly kings originally suppressed Fang Lin''s separation from the Dan League and didn''t let anyone outside know, because it was a big blow to the Dan League. After all, Fang Lin was already the pride of countless alchemists in the Dan League and regarded it as the hero of the Dan League.

    On the eve of the outbreak of the war between the two places, Fang Lin defeated his family in Pinghai city and saved the lost face of Dan Meng. As many people know, before that, Fang Lin was imprisoned by Dan Meng and even faced sanctions.

    But Fang Lin ignored the past grievances and traveled thousands of miles with injuries to fight against the daomen Danmai for the danmeng.

    But it was such a genius who was regarded as a hero by countless people in Dan Meng, but suddenly, he broke with Dan Meng.

    No one would expect that such a genius as Fang Lin would leave danmeng, which not only caused an uproar in the nine countries, but also shocked danmeng.

    Danmeng faced unprecedented criticism. This time, not only the outside world, but also many alchemists in danmeng were angry.

    Some elder alchemists, who were highly valued and appreciated by Lin, were discouraged and chose to retire. Although they did not break off relations with Dan Meng, they were almost there.

    Many young alchemists constantly questioned the senior management of the Dan League, asking why Fang Lin would leave the Dan League. Is it true that the Dan League secretly colluded with the Yinsha hall, which led to the break between Fang Lin and the Dan League?

    The senior management of danmeng didn''t respond, because even they didn''t know how to respond, and were still waiting for the meaning of several elders.

    But things are far from so simple. Just when the Dan League was making a lot of noise because of Fang Lin''s affairs, Tiankui Su Lao announced that he would retire and no longer serve as Su Lao.

    Then, Tian Junsu chose to retire on the grounds of old age.

    Tianhong sulao announced that he would not leave the Customs for ten years.

    In this way, the original eight old Su, except for the Tiangang old Su who had been killed, there were only four who were still active.

    At this moment, even the most insensitive person knows that things are getting worse.

    Two old Su retired and one old Su closed down, which is to show their attitude. Obviously, they are also very disappointed in Dan Meng, so they will have such a response.

    After Tiankui Su Lao and his family announced their retirement, the long family also announced a high-profile thing:

    Draw a line between the dragon family and Dan Meng!

    If Fang Lin broke with Dan Meng and put Dan Meng at the forefront of the storm, then the dragon family suddenly drew a line with Dan Meng, which would push Dan Meng completely into the abyss.

    The three heavenly kings finally couldn''t sit still. Other people quit Dan League, and they won''t let Dan league do anything. At most, it''s just a little bad reputation.

    But the dragon family separated from the Dan League and drew a line with the Dan League, which was really going to kill them.

    The establishment of Dan league can be said that the dragon family has made great contributions. Many old alchemists have said that the dragon family is half the sky of Dan League. Without the full help of the dragon family, there would be no Dan League today.

    The withdrawal of the dragon family from danmeng is not only a serious injury to danmeng, but also a signal to the outside world that the dragon family can''t see today''s danmeng, so it will withdraw.

    Nanchen Heavenly King rushed to the dragon family house in person, talked with long Xingtian, and finally had no choice but to leave.

    Others don''t know, but long Xingtian is not inferior to the four heavenly kings in danmeng after all. He has long known what danmeng secretly did. Now he is determined to quit danmeng, and the three heavenly kings can''t stop it at all.

    Those members of the long family who held high positions in the Dan League returned to the long family at the first time, and the number of senior officials in the Dan League was reduced a lot.

    PS: fifth, some people always say that updates are slow. Let''s be reasonable. Now how many authors have updates of either 8000 or 10000 a day like me? If my update speed is still slow, will the other two or three watchers of the day still live? Reading is fast, but writing books requires time and energy. Forgive each other.

 Chapter 1397

    Why is seven seas called seven seas?

    In fact, seven seas describes that there are seven seas in this sea, six of which belong to Buddhism, Taoism and Confucianism.

    As for the other sea area, there are many scattered islands, on which there are many extremely powerful monsters, and the number of sea animals in the sea is much more than that of the other six seas, and there are some unknown dangers. For thousands of years, the people of the three religions have explored the sea area many times, leaving a lot of bodies.

    Up to now, some islands in the sea area called the land of death have been occupied by the people of the three religions, but they are only a small part.

    There is no harmony between the three religions, except that Buddhism is relatively detached and there is little competition, but Confucianism and Taoism are not.

    If any one of the three religions wants to expand its influence in that land of death, the other two religions will certainly not ignore it.

    Over the years, in order to compete for more territory in the land of death, there have been many frictions between the three religions, because they do not want the other two religions to expand there, so the three religions have not been able to reach into the land of death too much.

    Of course, the territory originally owned by the three religions is already very large, and the six sea areas combined are at least twice as large as the land of nine countries.

    On this day, on the endless sea, a strange scene suddenly appeared.

    A towering mountain, suspended above the sea, is constantly moving towards the seven seas.

    This is a mountain, a real peak, towering and steep, towering and magnificent.

    This is not an ordinary mountain. The mountain is filled with a thick momentum of suppressing everything, which makes many sea animals tremble under the sea surface and dare not show up at all.

    Where have these sea beasts seen such a scene? It''s on the sea. How can a mountain float over?

    The sea breeze roars, and the smell is salty. This is the smell of the sea.

    Fang Lin is standing on the boundless mountain, and the Millennium corpse ginseng lies lazily behind him, enjoying the sunshine of the sea. Looking at it like that, it doesn''t seem to be going into a dragon''s den, but rather like going out to visit mountains and rivers.

    "Boy, I told you to calm down in case of trouble. Look at our momentum, what three teachings and what masters, we have to piss when we meet." The thousand year old corpse ginseng was holding two ancient herbs in his hand, and he said to Lin as he chewed them.

    Fang Lin glanced back and directly ignored the words of the Millennium corpse ginseng.

    "Old pickle, if you really want to fight at that time, you have to fight. Otherwise, the people of the three religions will catch you and throw you into the sea to feed the sea animals." Fang Lin said expressionless.

    Millennium corpse ginseng glanced sideways at Fang Lin: "it''s really unpromising. Is my uncle so easy to be caught?"

    With that, the Millennium corpse ginseng took a bite of the ancient medicine in his hand, and then sat up and continued: "this time, my uncle will accompany you to rob the girl, but he will risk his life. If your boy falls off the chain, my uncle will run away without looking at you."

    Fang Lin couldn''t laugh or cry: "I haven''t met anyone from the three religions yet. Why did you think of running away first?"

    The Millennium corpse ginseng hehe said with a smile, "you know a fart. My uncle''s ability is to prepare for a rainy day. Besides, my uncle''s ability to run is the most powerful. When you look at it, if I really can''t fight, I can run faster than anyone."

    Fang Lin glared at the Millennium corpse ginseng fiercely, turned around and continued to look ahead.

    "Wait for me." Fang Lin muttered to himself, his eyes were unusually firm, and there was a touch of indescribable madness.

    Boundless mountain keeps moving forward, and under the control of Fang Lin, it has come to the scope of the seven seas and three religions.

    Fang Lin has learned from the East pole heavenly king that Dugu Nian is locked under the Seven Star Tower of the Taoist gate, so this time Fang Lin directly wants to break through the seven seas Taoist gate and save Dugu Nian.

    No matter who stands in front of him, Fang Lin will not waver, let alone retreat. He will try his best to see the Seven Star Tower and Dugu Nian.

    An island appeared in Fang Lin''s sight. The island was actually not small, but Fang Lin could see it at a glance from the boundless mountain.

    There is a Taoist temple on the island, and at the moment, those Taoist people on the island are stunned to see the towering mountain slowly coming.

    "What happened?" How can these Taoist people fly over a mountain when they are all covered? Whose handwriting is this?

    Then, the faces of these Taoist people changed one by one, and the peak didn''t mean to stop at all, and galloped directly towards the island where they were located.

    "Stop!" People from daomen on the island flew into the sky and shouted at Fang Lin standing on the peak.

    Fang Lin looked indifferent, completely as if he hadn''t heard it, and he didn''t have the slightest intention to stop.

    "Since it''s going to be noisy, I''ll make it bigger and crush it all the way!" Fang Lin said faintly in the mouth, waving his hand and shooting down the dozen Taoist people.

    These dozen Taoist people are only spiritual and bone cultivation. With the current strength of Fang Lin, these people are simply weak as ants.

    Seeing this, the remaining daomen people on the island all risked their souls and wanted to escape from the island.

    Boom, boom!!!

    The boundless mountain fell on the island after all, and the whole island collapsed for a time.

    The boundless mountain is too hard and too heavy to imagine. In front of the boundless mountain, this island is no different from white paper.

    After the loud noise, an island disappeared and was forcibly destroyed by the boundless mountain.

    Some daomen people on the island escaped, but more daomen people didn''t even have a chance to escape. Like this island, they were crushed by the boundless mountain.

    The huge noise made the nearby sea animals flee in all directions, but then they were attracted by the bloody smell and ate the broken bodies of those Taoist people.

    Without looking at it, Fang Lin drove the boundless mountain forward.

    "Boy, you''re really overbearing, but you''re very appetizing to me. Men want to be so overbearing." The Millennium corpse ginseng said with great satisfaction.

    Fang Lin took a deep breath and said, "this is just the beginning."

    "Yes, we''ll crush it all the way. Whoever we see will crush whoever we see." Said the thousand year old corpse ginseng.

    While talking, several figures galloped from afar. Fang Lin had full eyesight and had already seen these figures coming towards him.

    "Fast enough." Fang Lin sneered, but did not panic and sat firmly on the boundless mountain.

    "Who is it? How dare you be presumptuous in the land of our sect!" Among the visitors, a middle-aged man in a black Taoist robe shouted angrily, holding a golden sword.

    "Those who block me will die!" Fang Lin''s voice was cold, without any emotional fluctuations.

    PS: the first change

 Chapter 1398

    The boundless mountain showed no sign of stopping, and it ran straight towards the oncoming several people.

    The middle-aged Taoist was still aggressive at first, but his face changed immediately when he flew close.

    The momentum of boundless mountain was so terrible that he felt afraid from the bottom of his heart, and his body seemed to become much heavier.

    Those Taoist disciples who followed him were even more unbearable. They were pale and afraid, and they wanted to flee here immediately.

    "Who the hell are you? Don''t you want to live?" the middle-aged Taoist said with a gloomy face and a very dignified tone.

    Fang Lin didn''t talk nonsense with him at all. Boundless mountain directly pushed across, regardless of you. Anyway, you were either killed by my boundless mountain, or you hid away.

    Sure enough, the middle-aged Taoist people didn''t dare to fight against the boundless mountain at all. Seeing the peak, they didn''t stop and hurried to the side.

    "Martial uncle, what should we do? The front is our Qingyang palace." A young Taoist said to the middle-aged Taoist with a bitter face.

    The middle-aged Taoist cursed and went directly towards the Fanglin on the mountain.

    Everyone knows that shooting people first shoots horses, and catching thieves first catches kings. Since it is impossible to stop this mountain, the middle-aged Taoist intends to kill or capture the young people on the mountain first, so as to prevent this mountain from continuing to rage here.

    The middle-aged Taoist had a good idea. Unfortunately, he underestimated Fang Lin''s strength and overestimated his own strength.

    The middle-aged Taoist has a level of Lingyuan. In the so-called Qingyang palace, he is a very powerful master.

    At this moment, the middle-aged Taoist was holding a long golden sword. His body shape was very fast, and he flew like the wind to the Fanglin on the top of the mountain.

    The clean sword, with a bright golden light, approached Fang Lin''s back heart.

    "Death!" Fang Lin turned around and stared at the middle-aged Taoist indifferently, without the slightest intention of making a move.

    Seeing that Fang Lin didn''t resist and didn''t mean to dodge, the middle-aged Taoist suddenly felt happy and thought that the boy in front of him was really too big. Did he really think he was the kind of strong man who could look up to the world?

    At the next moment, the sword of the middle-aged Taoist priest had arrived in front of Fang Lin. it took only a moment to pierce Fang Lin''s body.

    But it was this short distance of a few inches that filled the middle-aged Taoist with despair.

    An invisible force fell on him, making the middle-aged Taoist unable to move. Even if the sword in his hand condensed more power, it could not make any progress.

    The middle-aged Taoist''s face was stunned. Looking intently, Fang Lin''s forehead appeared an upright eye, emitting a faint white light.

    "Tianmu! How is it possible?" The middle-aged Taoist lost his voice and exclaimed. The moment he saw Fang Lin show his heavenly eyes, his heart was completely desperate.

    Fang Lin didn''t want to waste time with him. A short sword appeared in his hand, and with a puff, he cut off the head of the middle-aged Taoist.

    "Martial uncle!" Several young Taoists saw this scene, and everyone was scared silly. They didn''t expect that their martial uncle was cut off by the other party without even touching the other party''s hair.

    Several young Taoists directly turned around and ran, leaving only fear for Fang Lin.

    Fang Lin did not pay attention to those young Taoists. This kind of miscellaneous fish was not worth his waste of energy to chase.

    Kicked the headless body of the middle-aged Taoist priest down with one foot, and the body fell into the sea with a plop. In a moment, it was completely eaten by the sea animals.

    The frightened head of the middle-aged Taoist was tied by Fang Lin with a rope and hung on the boundless mountain.

    However, the boundless mountain is too big, so it is very inconspicuous to hang such a head on it.

    "Is there a place called Qingyang palace in front?" Fang Lin said, and the boundless mountain continued to move forward.

    After half an hour or so, another island appeared in front, which was larger than the previous one, but it was not much larger.

    Fang Lin noticed that there are still many people on this island, and there is a magnificent Taoist temple, which is the Qingyang palace.

    At this moment, Qingyang palace is in a mess.

    The appearance of boundless mountain made Qingyang palace in a panic. They already knew that the middle-aged Taoist died in Fang Lin''s hands, and they knew that there was an island that had been forcibly smashed by the mountain.

    The leader of Qingyang palace is a Taoist who looks very old. Now he is standing in front of Qingyang palace and behind him is a bunch of masters of Qingyang palace.

    However, Qingyang palace obviously belongs to the third class forces in daomen. There is not even a little elder, and there are only sixorseven Lingyuan masters.

    The cultivation of the Qingyang palace master is not weak, reaching the five levels of Lingyuan. Unfortunately, in front of Fang Lin, this level is still too weak.

    "Where do you come from? Please don''t ruin my century old foundation of Qingyang palace. Please take a detour!" Qingyang palace master let go of his voice and said to Fang Lin.

    At this time, the boundless mountain was less than a hundred miles away from Qingyang palace. All the people of daomen with good eyesight saw the head hanging at the foot of the mountain. It was an elder of Qingyang palace.

    Many Taoist disciples in Qingyang palace have angry faces. This is the elder of Qingyang palace. He was beheaded and hung on that mountain. This is simply a kind of humiliation and a kind of deterrence.

    The head of Qingyang palace naturally saw the head, and his heart was sad and desolate. There was anger, but he dared not say anything, for fear of provoking the strange young man. The latter was angry, and the whole mountain crashed, and his century old foundation of Qingyang palace was about to come to an end.

    Fang Lin''s face was expressionless, and he had no response to the Qingyang palace master''s words at all. The speed of boundless mountain did not decrease at all, and he came directly towards Qingyang palace, and the distance was getting closer and closer.

    "Palace master, what should I do?" An old man from Qingyang Palace said anxiously.

    "We fought with him!"

    "That''s right! He killed martial uncle Liu. Let''s avenge martial uncle Liu!"

    "We still have the treasure of the town. As long as we sacrifice it, we can certainly resist this person."

    бдбдбдбд

    Some disciples of Qingyang palace were angry and wanted to fight Fang Lin desperately.

    However, the elders of Qingyang Palace are very clear that this strange young man is definitely not something that Qingyang palace can fight against.

    Seeing that the boundless mountain is getting closer and closer, and the sense of oppression is getting stronger and stronger, the head of Qingyang palace gritted his teeth and said, "my Qingyang palace is willing to give away the treasure. I hope you can take a detour and let me live in Qingyang palace."

    As soon as this statement came out, many disciples of Qingyang palace were stunned and showed incredible colors one after another.

    "Palace master! Absolutely not!"

    "How can I give the treasure of Qingyang palace to others?"

    "Fight with him!"

    бдбдбд

    Fang Lin still had no expression, and the boundless mountain flew directly above the island.

    "I''m only here to kill." The cold and heartless voice sounded from Fang Lin''s mouth.

    PS: second change

 Chapter 1399

    Just to kill!

    The people of Qingyang palace, hearing Fang Lin''s so cold words, were half chilled.

    Boom!!!

    Boundless mountain fell directly, crushing Qingyang palace into ruins. Many Qingyang palace disciples who had no time to flee died on the spot, and were crushed to death by boundless mountain alive.

    Some people with high accomplishments dodged in time and flew into the air, but the huge Qingyang palace was completely destroyed by the boundless mountain.

    The whole Qingyang palace, even a intact wall, was completely crushed into ruins.

    The head of Qingyang palace and others were about to split their eyes, and they were angry. This was the foundation of Qingyang palace for hundreds of years. It was not easy for them to have today, and it was slowly developing. As a result, it was all over today.

    "Everyone in Qingyang palace, let me kill this son!" The Qingyang palace master was completely angry, no longer courting Fang Lin, and killed Fang Lin with all the people of Qingyang palace.

    Fang Lin glanced at the people of Qingyang palace indifferently, and the power of heaven''s eyes spread. For a time, everything around seemed to be imprisoned, including the Qingyang palace owner, and everyone could not move.

    "It''s over!" The head of Qingyang palace wailed in his heart, knowing that they were doomed today. I didn''t expect such a murderous God to come.

    Fang Lin moved quickly, holding a short sword, cut off the heads of all the people in Qingyang palace, including a dozen teenagers under the age of 20.

    When cutting off the heads of these people, Fang Lin didn''t have any fluctuations in his heart, and even didn''t blink his eyelids, as if he were doing a very ordinary thing.

    All the cut heads, like the middle-aged Taoist before, were tied with ropes by Fang Lin and then hung at the foot of the boundless mountain.

    Heads were dripping with blood. Almost all of them were killed by Fang Lin without closing their eyes. There were more than 50 heads in total, all hanging at the foot of the mountain. They looked very frightening.

    There are also some survivors of Qingyang Palace on the ground, but they are all people who don''t even have the ability to fly, and have not yet stepped into the realm of Tianyuan.

    Fang Lin didn''t attack these people. If the people of daomen who couldn''t even reach the Tian Yuan were killed, what''s the difference between him and those murderous people?

    The boundless mountain continued to fly. All the people who met daomen were killed by Fang Lin, and their heads were cut off and hung at the foot of the boundless mountain.

    Along the way, there are more than 500 heads hanging at the foot of the mountain, most of which are spirit bone realm, and there are also many spirit source realm.

    At first glance, so many heads can scare some timid people to death.

    Under the sea, a ferocious sea beast followed Fang Lin.

    These sea beasts have nothing to do with Fang Lin, but they also understand that as long as they follow Fang Lin, they can eat fresh and delicious corpses, so these sea beasts also follow Fang Lin all the way, and the number is increasing, as if these sea beasts obey Fang Lin''s orders.

    One day later, Fang Lin saw a huge Island, and on that island, there were several very strong smells, and there were faint fluctuations in the operation of the Dharma array.

    "If you dare to murder and make trouble on our territory, you are really brave!" A cold voice sounded, and five figures flew out of the big island. The speaker was a woman wearing a blue Taoist robe.

    The woman held a simple long sword in both hands. She looked like she was in her thirties, and her face was extremely gloomy.

    The other four people have similar breath, but they are all old people, and their clothes are similar to that of the woman. At first glance, they know that they are from the same force.

    "One Lingyuan eight times, four Lingyuan seven times, plus a Dharma array, do you want to deal with me?" Fang Lin looked at the five people and said faintly.

    The boundless mountain pushed sideways without any intention of stopping. The heads of more than 500 people hanging at the foot of the mountain swayed with the wind, frightening the hearts of other daomen on the island.

    These heads alone are already very deterrent.

    The woman holding the double swords looked at Fang Lin, and then looked at the heads hanging at the foot of the boundless mountain. Her face was angry: "you killed so many people in our sect, even if you cut your head thousands of times, it''s hard to excuse your sin!"

    With that, the woman waved her two swords separately, and the two strong swords went straight to the boundless mountain.

    These two swords are not to kill Fang Lin, but to destroy the boundless mountain. As long as the woman wants to destroy this mountain, Fang Lin will lose a lot of help, and it is impossible to run rampant on the territory of daomen.

    Fang Lin watched these two sword Qi attack, but there was no response, and let the sword Qi bombard the boundless mountain.

    There was just a trace of pride on the woman''s face. Before she stretched out, she suddenly disappeared.

    I saw that the boundless mountain was not damaged at all, not even a sword scar was left, not even a stone was missing.

    "How is it possible?" The woman''s face was shocked, and she didn''t expect that her two swords had no effect.

    Even if the dark peak was not defeated at once, at least there would be several cracks.

    But the peak is intact, without any cracks, which is the most annoying.

    Fang Lin grinned coldly, and was not surprised by such a result.

    You know, this is boundless mountain. It only collapsed once in ancient times, and it was in the catastrophe of heaven and earth that destroyed everything. In addition, no one has really damaged boundless mountain.

    If this woman can damage the boundless mountain, Fang Lin will really admire her.

    "This mountain is extraordinary. We will destroy it together!" The woman with the sword said to the four old men beside her.

    Four old men nodded together, and then five people shot together. Their strength was terrible, and they severely bombarded the boundless mountain.

    Fang Lin''s expression was still understated, showing no worry at all.

    Boundless mountain is still without any damage. Several women with swords are completely covered. What kind of mountain is this? How can it be so hard? Under the joint efforts of the five of them, no matter what else, the little elder should be taken seriously.

    Ordinary mountains, let alone one, even ten or hundreds, were flattened by them.

    Nothing happened to the mountain in front of us, which made the woman holding the sword and others feel even more depressed and vaguely uncomfortable.

    "Kill this son! This mountain is the property of our sect!" The woman holding the sword said in a cold voice, and she went directly to Fang Lin first.

    Four old men followed behind, full of momentum, not at all easy to Fang Lin, and went all out as soon as they came up.

    "Well come!" Fang Lin opened his heavenly eyes, and the invisible power was everywhere. Although the woman holding the sword and the four elders'' cultivation was much higher than Fang Lin, they were still affected by the power of the heavenly eyes, and their bodies stagnated in the air.

    PS: the third watch

 Chapter 1400

    The five women holding the sword suddenly changed their faces and felt the powerful power of the heavenly eye from Fang Lin. at the same time, the five opened their spiritual eyes and wanted to fight Fang Lin''s heavenly eye power.

    But how can the spiritual eye fight against the heavenly eye that is completely above it?

    The spirit eyes of the five people didn''t play much role at all, and they were still suppressed by the power of Fang Lin''s heavenly eyes and confined in the air.

    Just after Fang Lin held a short sword to kill them one by one as before, a very majestic force came from the depths of the island and roared towards Fang Lin.

    "The power of the Dharma array?" Fang Lin didn''t feel much surprised. He patted the Jiugong bag and took out a jade bottle from it.

    As soon as the jade bottle came out, Fang Lin turned the mouth of the bottle towards the island, and suddenly a suction gushed out of the bottle.

    Boom!!!

    The force of the Dharma array roaring from the island was immediately affected, turned into a trickle, and was sucked into the vase.

    This scene changed the color of women holding swords and those Taoist people on the island.

    "This is the yuntianbao bottle of chongyun temple? How can it be in this son''s hand?" The housekeeper turned pale in horror and recognized the origin of the bottle in Fang Lin''s hand.

    Naturally, the Yuntian bottle is not Fang Lin''s own. Before, the three religions sent experts to attack Qian Guo, but Fang Lin resisted them and captured several masters of the three religions. Among them, the Taoist expert was holding the Yuntian bottle. As a result, even people with bottles fell into Fang Lin''s hands.

    This yuntianbao bottle is a treasure, and it is also a very good treasure. Fang Lin will not let it go. He has already refined it and can use it at will.

    Fang Lin glanced at the five women with swords, and a sneer appeared at the corners of his mouth. He patted the yuntianbao bottle randomly, and immediately saw a torrent burst out from the bottle, which was the power of the Dharma array that had been absorbed before.

    At present, the power of the Dharma array is actually going towards the island.

    "No!" The woman holding the sword exclaimed and wanted to stop Fang Lin''s move. Unfortunately, she was suppressed by the power of Tianmu. Let alone stop Fang Lin, even if she wanted to move a finger, it was difficult.

    The power of the Dharma array fell directly on the island, and immediately the whole island shook. I don''t know how many people were directly killed by the power of the Dharma array.

    When the power of the Dharma array dissipated, there was a big pit in the center of the island, which was forcibly blasted out by the power of the Dharma array.

    Hundreds of daomen people on the island died at once, even their bodies were gone, and they were completely blown to ashes.

    The rest of daomen people were scared and wanted to flee the island.

    How can I fight? The sword holding woman, who had the highest accomplishments, was suppressed by the other party and could not move. The power of the French array could not help the other party at all, but was used by the other party to bombard the island.

    Fang Lin saw that the people of daomen on the island wanted to escape, and the smile on his face was even worse. A burning God ancient lamp appeared in front of him, and between waving, the sea of fire roared down, covering the island in all directions.

    For a time, screams, wails, curses and begging for mercy were heard, and those who wanted to escape from the island were all caught in the sea of fire.

    And those who did not escape were not spared. The flame spread towards the island, and the whole island was suddenly ablaze with flames, and all things that could be burned burned.

    "How dare you kill people of our sect like this!" Looking at the tragic scene on the island, the woman with a sword was about to split her eyes and roared at Fang Lin repeatedly.

    Fang linli ignored the woman, flew out with a short sword, killed the four old men one by one, and cut off their heads.

    Then Fang Lin grabbed the woman''s double swords and weighed them in his hand.

    "Kill you with your weapon, should you be able to close your eyes?" Fang Lin said in a flat tone.

    The woman stared at Fang Lin, with no fear in her eyes, but only resentment.

    Fang Lin had no waves in his heart. He cut off her head with the woman''s sword and hung it at the foot of the boundless mountain with the heads of the four old men.

    There were five bloody heads, all of whom were dying, and their eyes widened, as if they wanted to see Fang Lin die.

    As for the big island, Fang Lin ignored it after glancing at it. There were basically no living people on the island, and most of the people of daomen had turned into charred bodies.

    Of course, there are also a few Taoist people who survived fortunately, but they have also been frightened by Fang Lin and dare not come out at all.

    Fang Lin drove the boundless mountain, left the big island, and continued to move forward.

    At this time, daomen also knew the bad news that had happened one after another.

    There are many forces of Taoism, but only three of them are really on the table.

    One is chongyun temple. Fang Lin has come into contact with the middle-aged man holding the Yuntian treasure bottle, Qin guanyue and cangyunzi, as well as the three masters of Taoism defeated by the old sword Kui, all from chongyun temple.

    In addition to chongyun temple, the other two forces of daomen are Zhenwu hall and Taishang palace.

    The Qingyang palace destroyed by Fang Lin before has some minor relations with the supreme palace. The previous leader of Qingyang palace was once a registered disciple of an elder of the supreme palace.

    Because of such a unreliable relationship, Qingyang palace has always followed the lead of the ethereal palace horse.

    Although the supreme palace doesn''t look up to Qingyang palace, fortunately, Qingyang palace often presents gifts to the supreme palace, so the supreme Palace also gives Qingyang palace some shelter.

    In this way, Qingyang palace can stand firmly in the seven seas of strong people.

    At present, Qingyang palace was destroyed by Fang Lin, and the supreme palace knew the news at the first time, which caused quite a stir.

    Although the supreme palace doesn''t pay much attention to a small Qingyang palace, after all, it is also a force under the jurisdiction of the supreme palace in name, and someone has killed on the territory of daomen. If the supreme palace doesn''t respond again, it can''t be justified.

    There are many masters in the supreme palace. When even an elder with a little Changsheng realm comes to kill Fang Lin with ten Lingyuan masters.

    However, because of the direction, when the people of the supreme palace arrived at the big island, they could only see scorched earth and those charred bodies.

    At that moment, the Taishanggong and his party chased forward. After seeing the tragic situation on the island, their hearts were also covered with a shadow.

    "If you dare to act like this on the territory of daomen, I''m afraid this person is not good at coming. Maybe he is an expert from nine countries." The elder of the supreme Palace said in a deep voice to the ten Lingyuan masters behind him.

    "No matter whether they are from nine countries or not, in short, we must kill them, otherwise our face will not be preserved." A Lingyuan Master said.

    The elder of the supreme palace frowned slightly. He was old and prudent, and his heart felt a little bad.

    PS: the fourth change

 Chapter 1401

    "You''re too slow." The cold voice suddenly sounded, and the people in Taishanggong changed their faces.

    Suddenly, a black peak fell directly from the depths of the sky and pressed down towards the Taishang palace.

    Not only that, an invisible force pervaded the surroundings, and the ten masters of Lingyuan in the supreme palace were all stuck in a quagmire.

    And although the elder of the supreme palace can move, his figure is also a little slower.

    Just because of this slow short time, boundless mountain fell directly.

    Almost in an instant, the bodies of the ten Lingyuan masters were smashed into mud, and the elder of the supreme palace was also spewing blood, and his body was unable to fall down.

    "Damn!" The old man roared repeatedly, and his face was full of sadness and anger. He watched ten companions who followed him die on the spot, but he could do nothing.

    Fang Lin stood on the boundless mountain, looking down at the old man, and there was no expression on his face. As for the ten Lingyuan warriors who killed them, Fang Lin had no sense of achievement, as if he deserved it.

    Hundreds of heads fluttered with the sea breeze at the foot of the boundless mountain, and each head looked extremely terrible with eyes open.

    The old man looked at the heads, and his heart was even more shocked. He didn''t expect that this man had killed so many people and hung his head on this mountain. What are you doing? Declare war on daomen? Or are you deliberately provoking daomen?

    "Who the hell are you?" The old man clenched his teeth and questioned, but also secretly adjusted his breath to recover from the injury.

    Just now, he was caught off guard by Fang Lin Yin. Although he was not killed alive like the ten Lingyuan warriors, the weight of the boundless mountain was too heavy. Just now, the old man was injured a lot, and his viscera felt as if they had been smashed and displaced.

    However, after all, it is an elder, full of vitality, and the physical recovery ability is also very amazing. As long as it is not a fatal injury, it can recover relatively quickly.

    "Just the man who killed you." Fang Linkou said that the boundless mountain roared towards the old man again.

    There may not be many people who use a mountain as a weapon.

    The old man looked ugly. When he waved his hands, he saw countless palm prints flying out and falling on the boundless mountain.

    Although the old man was inadvertently attacked by Fang Lin at the beginning, he still had some strength. He hit dozens of palms in an instant, and each palm can easily kill the Lingyuan master.

    However, these palm prints fell on the boundless mountain, but it was like a clay ox entering the sea. There was no reaction at all. There was not a stone in the boundless mountain.

    Seeing this situation, the old man''s face became even more ugly. He suddenly patted the middle of his eyebrows and suddenly opened an upright eye.

    Tianmu!

    The old man is impressively a person with heavenly eyes, but his heavenly eyes are only initially opened, and there is not a little difference compared with Fang Lin''s heavenly eyes baptized by holy Qi.

    However, it was Tianmu after all, which weakened Fang Lin''s Tianmu''s suppressive power.

    The old man turned his finger into a sword. Between his two fingers, a sword suddenly roared out of his finger.

    Instead of attacking WuJie mountain, Jianmang came straight to the Fanglin on the mountain.

    The goal is very clear, that is to kill Fang Lin.

    Fang Lin didn''t panic at all when he saw the light of the sword coming, and struck his right fist lightly.

    Jian mang collided with Fang Lin''s right fist. After a short confrontation, Jian mang dimmed and was defeated by Fang Lin.

    "How is it possible?" The old man felt a little incredible now.

    If the other party tried his best or used some treasure to present his sword, the old man would not be so surprised. After all, this boy looks not simple and not so easy to solve.

    But it''s hard to imagine that the other party actually blocked his sword with a simple punch.

    The other side is clearly the spiritual realm. No matter how powerful it is, it can''t be so easy to block the attack of the elder, right?

    The old man naturally won''t know that Fang Lin''s right arm is now fused with the keel. It can be said that the strongest one in the whole body is this right arm.

    It can even be said that this is not a human arm, but a dragon arm.

    "I haven''t really competed with the elder yet. Let''s practice with you." Fang Lin said, and then jumped forward and came towards the old man.

    The old man frowned, but his heart was secretly happy. Does this boy really think that some strength can compete with the immortal? It''s too hard to pay attention to the elderly.

    "Vertical son seeks death!" With a loud drink, the old man''s beard and hair were stretched out, and his whole body momentum was like a raging tide.

    The power of an elder cannot be imagined unless he really steps into this realm.

    Fang Lin clenched his right fist without any unnecessary action, and directly hit the old man with one punch.

    The old man secretly showed his Taoist martial arts, and the black-and-white Pisces suddenly appeared between the circulation of yin and Yang in his left palm.

    With a bang, Fang Lin''s body immediately backed up, and his face looked a little pale, while the old man''s face was more frightened, and he looked at his left palm.

    The old man''s left palm was strangely twisted, and it was obvious that the bone was broken.

    "What a hard fist! How can the body of Lingyuan warrior be so strong?" The old man was a little unsure of what the realm Fang Lin was. Obviously, he was full of Lingyuan breath, but the punch just now made the old man suffer a lot, and even his bones were broken.

    It''s a Lingyuan warrior who can break the bones of the little elder with one punch. No one will believe it if you say it.

    "Sure enough, the elder is the elder, and no one is easy to deal with." Fang Lin shook his right fist and muttered.

    The old man''s face was as gloomy as water, and his left palm crackled, and the bone broken by Fang Lin had completely recovered.

    "Come again." Fang Lin let out a low cry, and his figure came towards the old man again.

    The old man didn''t dare to neglect. There were black and white Pisces on his hands, and he got entangled with Fang Lin.

    Fang Lin showed his kylin martial arts and basically attacked with his right arm. The old man is worthy of being an elder. Although he suffered a little loss before, he is still quite calm to deal with Fang Lin''s attack at this moment.

    And the old man is obviously an experienced person. He knows that Fang Lin is powerful, so he often doesn''t fight with Fang Lin and skilfully avoids Fang Lin''s right fist.

    Rao is so, the old man was still severely punched by Fang Lin. each punch made the old man almost vomit blood, and many bones on his body were broken.

    "What a terrible boy! But since you have committed a terrible crime, you must die today!" The old man roared and suddenly slapped his hands.

    Yin and Yang converged, and a black-and-white sword emerged from between the old man''s palms.

    Ps: in the fifth watch, please vote and subscribe more, and recommend the emperor of the sword. If you are interested, you can collect it

 Chapter 1402

    As soon as the black-and-white sword came out, the aura of the world around it continued to converge, making the breath of the sword suddenly soar several times.

    "Take my sword!" The old man shouted loudly, and the black-and-white sword came straight to Fang Lin with a thick and fierce momentum.

    This sword is the martial art of the supreme palace. The old man showed it in the realm of xiaochangsheng, and its power is very powerful.

    Facing this attack, Fang Lin did not relax his vigilance and chose to take it seriously.

    The holy Qi in the body flows, constantly converging on the right fist, and the power of the real dragon demon bone is also stimulated.

    A trace of the majesty of the real dragon came out of Fang Lin''s body, and Fang Lin''s right fist was also surrounded by a virtual shadow of the real dragon.

    True dragon boxing!

    With one blow, a burst of dragon chant suddenly sounded between heaven and earth, and countless sea animals below were frightened and lost consciousness one after another.

    This is the majesty of the real dragon. Even if there is only a trace of the real dragon breath, it is enough to make these humble sea beasts feel afraid from the depths of their blood.

    A dragon shadow, with the breath of a real dragon, directly collided with the black-and-white sword.

    The old man''s pupils narrowed, and he also felt a dragon power from Fang Lin. even an elder like him was a little uneasy.

    If you are a person with low cultivation, I''m afraid you can''t keep calm in front of this real dragon majesty at all.

    The Dragon shadow collided with the long sword, and the yin-yang sword Qi burst out for a time, and the power of the real dragon fist was also obvious.

    The two kept fighting, Fang Lin snorted stiffly, and his figure kept retreating, while the old man also shook for a while, and his face became pale.

    However, in comparison, Fang Lin suffered a little.

    But such a result, Fang Lin is completely acceptable. On the contrary, the old man in the supreme palace looks ugly.

    Although the old man has the upper hand, this is not the result he expected. He should not only have the upper hand by completely crushing the other side.

    The old man also saw some doorways. Fang Lin was afraid that something related to the real dragon existed, but he didn''t think in the direction of the real dragon demon bone.

    It''s really that the existence of real dragon demon bone is too incredible. Who has the opportunity to get real dragon demon bone under this day?

    "Boy, you came to the wrong place. Daomen is not something you can trample on at will." The old man said in a cold tone with a strong sense of killing.

    Fang Lin looked cold and stared at the old man: "I just came to trample on the door. What can you do to me?"

    The old man snorted coldly, "although you are amazing, that''s all. If other masters in my Taishang palace fall, you will die!"

    Fang Lin shook his head, "it''s not me who will die, but you."

    With that, Fang Lin urged the unicorn demon bone in his body, and suddenly the Black Unicorn battle suit covered his whole body.

    Seeing the appearance of Kirin battle clothes, the old man was stunned at first, then turned pale with surprise, and finally knew Fang Lin''s identity.

    "You are Fang Lin of the nine nations Dan League!" The old man looked surprised.

    Fang Lin smiled: "you guessed right."

    With that, Fang Lin, who was wearing Kirin battle clothes, came directly to the old man, and in an instant came to the old man.

    The right fist blew out, and the old man hurriedly resisted. With a click, the bone of the old man''s arm was directly broken by Fang Lin.

    "Fang Lin! How dare you come to the land of our sect to die!" The old man was furious. After knowing that it was Fang Lin, he wanted to kill Fang Lin more strongly.

    There was no other reason. At the beginning, daomen Danmai and danmeng competed, and they had already won. However, a Fang Lin came out and defeated Yu Qingcheng.

    This matter was regarded as a disgrace by daomen Dan Mai, and the whole daomen also regarded Fang Lin as one of the targets to be killed.

    The existence of such Dandao geniuses makes these Dandao geniuses of daomen have a bright future?

    Fang Lin didn''t talk nonsense with him. Kirin fist and real dragon fist were displayed together. Suddenly, he heard the roar of Kirin and the roar of real dragon.

    The old man''s face was horrified. At the moment, as a little elder, he was completely beaten by Fang Lin.

    "Why is he so strong? Lingyuan warrior shouldn''t be so strong!" The old man couldn''t help shouting in his heart, but he didn''t dare to relax at hand and tried his best to deal with Fang Lin''s attack.

    After all, the elder is the elder. Even if Fang Lin presses him down, the old man can still stick to his one acre and three cents, and has never been defeated by Fang Lin.

    Not only that, Fang Lin also realized that the old man was probably delaying time and waiting for the arrival of other strong people in the Supreme Court.

    At that time, Fang Lin will be in a very troublesome situation. His idea is very simple. First, he will be a Taoist who drops the order, and then he will face other Taoist masters.

    If Taoist Masters rush up, Fang Lin will suffer after all because his fists are hard to defeat his four hands.

    No more hands, the supreme seal came out.

    The old man didn''t expect Fang Lin to suddenly change his moves, but his reaction was also fast, and his body immediately ran away towards the distance.

    "Where to go?" A cold drink sounded, boundless mountain blocked in front of the old man, and roared towards the old man.

    The old man looked dignified and wanted to bypass the boundless mountain, but at this time, the supreme seal had hit.

    With a bang, the old man took out a peach wood sword and cut it on the supreme seal. He saw that the supreme seal immediately collapsed, and the old man was shocked out by a strong force.

    At this time, the boundless mountain just came over, and the old man was severely hit by the boundless mountain again. Suddenly, his viscera felt uncomfortable, and he spit three mouthfuls of blood.

    "No! If I continue to fight, I''m afraid I''ll die in my hands." The old man was already afraid and didn''t want to fight Fang Lin anymore.

    Boundless mountain came again. The old man''s face was gloomy and he waved his peach wood sword.

    Hum!

    A thick sword cut out and hit the boundless mountain, which made the boundless mountain retreat for a distance, without immediately pressing towards the old man.

    Fang Lin, however, had arrived behind the old man and kicked him on the back waist.

    At this moment, the old man felt as if his body was about to crack. Severe pain spread all over his body from his waist, and his hands and feet were numb.

    The old man tried to endure the pain, and the peach wood sword cut behind him, trying to force Fang Lin back.

    Unfortunately, Fang Lin forcibly shouldered the peach wood sword, and then the ancient spear pierced the old man''s back heart and pierced out of the former heart.

    A heart was completely punctured by the ancient spear, and the only bit of blood on the old man''s face also disappeared, and blood gushed out of his mouth.

    "You!!" The old man looked back hard, staring at Fang Lin, trying to die.

    Fang Lin grinned coldly, and the ancient spear stirred in the old man''s body, and the murderous spirit contained in the ancient spear was rampant in the old man''s body.

    The old man''s viscera were suddenly stirred to pieces, and his vitality was constantly lost. Even if he was an elder, such an injury was fatal.

    PS: the first change

 Chapter 1403

    With a pop, the old man''s head was cut off by Fang Lin, and the headless body was kicked into the sea by Fang Lin.

    "You won''t be rampant for long!" Even if the old man''s head was cut off, his vitality was not completely cut off, and a pair of eyes seemed to pop out of his eyes.

    Fang Lin held the old man''s head and hung it at the foot of the boundless mountain like other heads.

    And this head is also the most valuable one among many heads. After all, it is a little elder. Other heads are either spiritual sources or spiritual bones. There is no way to compare with this elder''s head.

    Fighting with the old man, Fang Lin also had a clearer understanding of his own strength. Without using demon bones, it was still difficult to compete with the little elder.

    But after using two demon bones, Fang Lin was sure to defeat the little elder.

    Of course, this is not the limit of Fang Lin.

    Collect the boundless mountain into the supreme temple, and Fang Lin also enters it for healing.

    After all, the little elder is not Muggle, but still has some strength. Fang Lin was injured in the fight with the old man. Although it is not serious, he is alone in the seven seas at the moment. If he is injured, it is really a little dangerous.

    With a stick of incense, Fang Lin reappeared on the sea and drove the boundless mountain forward.

    Fang Lin knew that if he continued to move forward, he would encounter more powerful people in the supreme palace.

    Fang Lin also knows about the three forces of Taoism. He knows that there are many masters of the supreme palace, and there are not a few immortals.

    "If you want to go to the Seven Star Tower, I''m afraid it''s inevitable to have a conflict with the supreme palace." Fang Lin stood on the boundless mountain, looking at the vast sea far away, and said to himself in his heart.

    An hour later, Fang Lin narrowed his eyes, and his face was a little dignified.

    On the sea ahead, there are many figures, at first glance, there are hundreds of people.

    Among the hundreds of people, four stood in the front, looking at the Fanglin driving the boundless mountain.

    These four people, each with tremendous power of blood and vigor, are obviously masters who have stepped into the realm of immortality.

    And behind the four people, all are Lingyuan warriors without exception.

    Hundreds of Lingyuan warriors are enough to walk sideways anywhere, as long as they don''t encounter the immortal.

    If these hundreds of Lingyuan warriors are involved in the war between the two places, the war situation will immediately change greatly.

    Fang Lin was secretly surprised. It seems that the three religions really have a deep foundation. The war between the two places has been so fierce. Daomen still has such strength here.

    The clothes worn by the four immortals are similar to the old man before. They should all come from the so-called supreme palace.

    "So many heads!" When the boundless mountain flew close, the four elders and the hundreds of Lingyuan masters saw the heads hanging at the foot of the mountain, and immediately changed their faces.

    These more than 500 heads looked very frightening at a glance, and each one of them died in peace, as if they had great resentment.

    "It''s the head of elder Ma!" All four elders saw the old man''s head, and his face was extremely ugly for a moment.

    And those Lingyuan Warriors also had a commotion. After all, it was the head of an immortal, but it died so tragically.

    "Don''t mess!" The only woman among the four immortals shouted loudly.

    This woman looks like she is in her 40s. Her appearance is ordinary, she looks a little thin, and her eyes are even more gloomy.

    The other three were all old people, and looked at the position they stood in, slightly behind the middle-aged woman who spoke, and seemed to be headed by her.

    Standing on the boundless mountain, Fang Lin looked calm and calm. Even in the face of so many Taoist masters, his heart did not fluctuate at all.

    "Fang Lin, what exactly do you want to do?" The middle-aged woman stared at Fang Linzhi and asked.

    Obviously, Fang Lin''s identity is no longer a secret. After all, Fang Lin has entered the seven seas for some time. If daomen still doesn''t know who the man who killed the four sides outside the seven seas is, it''s too unreasonable.

    "You three religions have arrested a person who should not have been arrested." Fang Lin said calmly.

    Hearing this, the people in the supreme palace frowned one by one and grabbed someone they shouldn''t have? Who is this Fang Lin talking about?

    "Hum! Killing innocent people indiscriminately in our daomen''s land, no matter what reason you have, only one death!" The middle-aged woman said in a cold voice, with a pair of gloomy eyes showing their murderous power.

    "Is there a woman under the Seven Star Tower?" Fang Lin ignored the woman''s threat and asked.

    Hearing Fang Lin''s words, the middle-aged woman looked the same, but she understood in her heart that Fang Lin had come for the girl in the Seven Star Tower.

    The Seven Star Tower is under the custody of the three forces of Taoism. It is naturally clear who is imprisoned in the tower.

    Before, situ Yue brought back a strange girl from Jiuguo. She said that this girl was of great use, and then she was imprisoned under the Seven Star Tower.

    I didn''t expect that this girl actually brought Fang Lin here. It seems that Fang Lin has a lot to do with this girl, otherwise he won''t kill to the seven seas alone.

    But anyway, since Fang Lin came and killed so many people in daomen, he must die here. Otherwise, there is no place for daomen''s face to rest. Buddhism and Confucianism are probably watching daomen''s jokes.

    "That girl is dead. You should die with her." The middle-aged woman sneered.

    Fang Lin smelled the words, but showed a slight smile.

    "Is that so?" Fang Lin murmured in his mouth. Between waving, seven ancient lamps of the burning God flew out of the Jiugong bag.

    Seven ancient lamps of the burning God, one from the Xuandi emperor, three from the burning lamp pagoda, and the other three were originally things that swallowed the heavenly fox, and then fell into the hands of the Qi Tian demon saint.

    Before coming to the seven seas, Fang Lin went to the ancient demon mountain and borrowed these three ancient lamps of the burning God.

    The seven ancient lamps of the burning God are all in Fang Lin''s hands, and now they are all sacrificed by Fang Lin.

    "Huh?" When the middle-aged woman saw the seven Yan Shen ancient lamps, she immediately showed vigilance. The light burning pagoda once had Yan Shen ancient lamps, so the three religions basically knew the power of Yan Shen ancient lamps.

    I saw these seven Yan Shen ancient lights, constantly integrated into Fang Lin''s body, making Fang Lin''s breath increase at an extremely exaggerated speed.

    Boom!!!

    The skyrocketing flame burst out from Fang Lin''s body, and the temperature between heaven and earth rose.

    The sea water boiled, and many sea animals screamed. Because the temperature was getting higher and higher, the sea water became hot, and those sea animals could not survive in this hot sea water at all.

    It''s not over yet. The Kirin armor covers the whole body, and the flames are diffuse, and the armor becomes fiery red.

    Roar!!!

    The sound of dragon singing from ancient times sounded, and a white bone dragon spear slowly condensed into shape in Fang Lin''s right palm.

    PS: second, ask for subscriptions and recommended tickets

 Chapter 1404

    "If she really dies, you all go to her funeral." Fang Lin said, his tone was very calm, even calm, a little unreasonable.

    However, his appearance at the moment shocked the four elders.

    The roar of the unicorn, the roar of the real dragon, and the wild and domineering flame all appeared on Fang Lin, making Fang Lin''s breath particularly powerful at the moment.

    The next moment, Fang Lin disappeared on the boundless mountain. When he reappeared, he had already arrived among the hundreds of Lingyuan warriors.

    Boom!!!!

    The flames burst out instantly, and the Fanglin was like a king in the fire, so that hundreds of Lingyuan warriors were submerged by the flames.

    Not only that, Fang Lin, holding a white bone dragon gun, directly pierced the bodies of several Lingyuan warriors in front of him, without any mercy, and it was called a ruthless.

    At this moment, Fang Lin rushed into this group of Lingyuan warriors, just like a tiger into a sheep. No one can stop Fang Lin, let alone Fang Lin''s opponent.

    These Taoist masters of the supreme palace had no power to fight back when facing Fang Lin. in the blink of an eye, more than ten of them had died.

    The array set by hundreds of sect masters, also in the case of Fang Lin''s sudden move, did not play any role at all.

    "Bastard!" The middle-aged woman and the three elders immediately took action to prevent Fang Lin from killing those Lingyuan warriors.

    A dark shadow flashed from Fang Lin''s waist. It was none other than the demon of the dragon family, dragon Jiankong, that is, Fang Lin''s magic puppet.

    As soon as the magic puppet came out, he directly killed the middle-aged woman and their little elders with overwhelming magic power, and stopped them in the distance.

    The middle-aged woman and several other people against the magic puppet immediately felt the power of the magic puppet. This is a puppet of the realm of a big elder, while the middle-aged woman and several of them are just little elders. Even if they work together, they can''t defeat the magic puppet.

    Use the magic puppet to solve the four middle-aged women, while Fang Lin turned into a cold-blooded executioner and slaughtered wildly among hundreds of Lingyuan warriors.

    The white bone dragon spear in his hand is the manifestation of the power of the real dragon demon bone. It can be called the existence of a divine weapon. It is extremely sharp and more rigid.

    The flesh of those Lingyuan warriors can''t stop the sharpness of the white bone dragon spear at all, just like the iron sword stabbing tofu, how easy it is.

    In addition, the flames that filled Fang Lin''s body also made these Lingyuan warriors complain incessantly. As long as they were close to Fang Lin, they would be burned by the hot flames.

    For a moment, the flames on the sea were surging, and those powerful Lingyuan warriors in the supreme palace were completely crushed by Fang Lin as if they were local Jiwa dogs.

    This really can only be described as crushing. However, dozens of Lingyuan warriors have died miserably in Fang Lin''s hands in a few breaths. Some Lingyuan warriors gathered all their Lingyuan strength and wanted to fight hard with Fang Lin. before they rushed close to Fang Lin, they were shot by Fang Lin.

    Not only that, while killing these Lingyuan warriors, Fang Lin is also frantically robbing the Lingyuan in their bodies.

    The spiritual source of martial artists can be absorbed and used to expand their bodies, so as to improve their realm and strength.

    This is the cruelty that can only be felt after stepping into the realm of Lingyuan, but it is also a reality. Fang Lin''s strength is far above these Lingyuan warriors. After killing them, naturally, so many Lingyuan will not be wasted and all of them will be absorbed into the body.

    In this way, Fang Lin is not only slaughtering, but also improving himself. It can be said that he is fighting to support the war, and the Vietnam War is stronger.

    These Lingyuan masters, who usually feel arrogant in their inner toes, deeply feel their weakness at this moment. Fang Lin, who is also in the Lingyuan realm, kills them with no effort, just like eating and drinking water.

    Before long, many Lingyuan warriors were afraid and wanted to escape here, unwilling to fight Fang Lin again.

    Unfortunately, at this juncture, Fang Lin is eager to kill several more people from the seven seas. Where will they escape?

    The heavenly eyes opened, and the invisible force diffused around, suppressing all the hundreds of Lingyuan warriors under the light of the heavenly eyes.

    Deep in the sky, a vertical eye appeared, which was Fang Lin''s eye and the eye of heaven, just like a high God, overlooking the Taoist people of the supreme palace.

    After opening their eyes, these Lingyuan warriors could not even resist. They were stiff there like wooden stakes. They could only watch Fang Lin''s white bone dragon guns pierce their bodies one by one.

    "How could he be so strong?" This is the confusion and shock in the hearts of all martial artists of Lingyuan in the supreme palace.

    They are also Lingyuan warriors. Why is your Fang Lin so strong? It''s not an immortal, just a Lingyuan, but it makes us Taishanggong masters so embarrassed. Hundreds of Lingyuan masters have been killed at the moment, almost forty or fifty

    Naturally, they will not know how strong Fang Lin is at this moment?

    The seven ancient lamps of the burning God are all in Fang Lin''s body, and the power of the two demon bones is also urged together. It''s not a big deal to kill the little elder in Fang Lin now, and it can even cross a big realm and directly compete with the big elder.

    This is the huge improvement brought by the ancient lamp of Yan Shen. Even Fang Lin didn''t expect that the seven ancient lamps of Yan Shen gathered together, and the effect was so amazing.

    However, it''s relieved to think about it carefully. Yanshen ancient lamp is the treasure left by the ancient Yanhuang. The real power of Yanshen ancient lamp will be reflected only after the seven lamps gather together.

    What kind of person is Yan Huang? In those glorious years, in addition to Wu Zun and other figures, who in the world dares to say that he can win the Yan Emperor?

    At that time, everyone admitted that Yanhuang was definitely one of the most powerful people under Wu Zun.

    It has even been said that Yanhuang may be the next person to achieve the position of Wu Zun.

    If the treasure left by such a powerful person can''t reach this level, it''s too unreasonable.

    But Fang Lin also noticed that although the ancient flame god lamp would bring unimaginable huge improvement to himself, while gaining strength, the ancient flame god lamp would also bring some damage to Fang Lin.

    After all, such a powerful treasure, Fang Lin is only the Lingyuan realm. It is not so easy to bear the power of the burning God ancient lamp.

    At this time, although Fang Lin fused the seven Yan Shen ancient lamps into his body, the Yan Shen ancient lamp was also hurting Fang Lin''s body, but it would not show up for a while. If Fang Lin used the Yan Shen ancient lamp recklessly, Fang Lin''s body would not be able to hold on at that time.

    Fang Lin here is slaughtering the Lingyuan warriors in the supreme palace, and the magic puppet there has no difficulty against the four little immortals, beating the four little immortals almost to flee in confusion.

    PS: the third watch

 Chapter 1405

    "The demon of the dragon family is really powerful. We are not rivals!" An old man said bitterly, and one of his arms had been torn off by the magic puppet.

    The other three people are no better. In front of the magic puppet, these four little elders are really a little inadequate.

    "No matter what else, first use a super mirror to suppress this demon!" The middle-aged woman gritted her teeth and said, with a decisive color in her eyes.

    "Good!" The other three elders did not hesitate at all. They had been waiting for this moment for a long time.

    As the middle-aged woman retreated, she patted the Jiugong bag at her waist, and a silver mirror appeared in her hand.

    The other three elders tried their best to block the magic puppet, and bought some time for the middle-aged woman to urge the so-called super mirror.

    The middle-aged woman looked serious. Looking at the silver mirror in her hand, it was one of the treasures of the Supreme Court. This time, the middle-aged woman took it out specially, originally for precaution, but she didn''t expect to use it.

    I saw the middle-aged woman biting a finger and writing something on the mirror with her own blood.

    "Taishang Zhenyi!"

    Listening to the middle-aged woman''s loud drink, the silver mirror in her hand suddenly flew out, with a trace of red light, straight to the magic puppet.

    The three old men were already unable to resist the magic puppet. At this time, seeing the super mirror flying, they showed great joy and immediately withdrew.

    Hum~~~

    A red light roared down from the mirror, directly covering the whole body of the magic puppet in this red light.

    The magic puppet made a dull low roar and wanted to rush out of the red awn, but he couldn''t rush out at all.

    Not only that, the top mirror seemed to have some power to restrain the magic puppet. Under the irradiation of red Mans, the originally rich and amazing magic gas around the magic puppet was slowly weakening at this time.

    The magic puppet roared repeatedly, constantly impacting the light column formed by the red awn, making Tai photogenic tremble.

    The middle-aged woman''s face was a little pale. It seemed that it cost her a lot to urge this super mirror, but after all, she still achieved results. It was enough to successfully trap the demon of the dragon family under the super mirror.

    "I''ll keep it too photogenic. You go and kill that Fang Lin!" The middle-aged woman told the three old men.

    The three elders all nodded. A middle-aged woman urged taishangjing to suppress the demon of the dragon family here, and they could solve Fang Lin without scruple.

    As long as Fang Lin dies, the demon of the dragon family will be defeated by itself and become an unconscious puppet. It will not be cheap for them to get this puppet of the realm of great longevity in the Taishang palace.

    If a middle-aged woman wants to come, what if she loses some Lingyuan warriors? It''s nothing to get such a powerful puppet, even if these Lingyuan warriors brought out are dead.

    It''s just Lingyuan. How many resources does the supreme palace need to cultivate? After hundreds of years of cultivation, a new batch of Lingyuan masters can be cultivated after all.

    However, a puppet of the realm of great immortality, and such a strong existence as the demon of the dragon family, is not available.

    If the supreme palace arrives at this magic puppet, it will be better than chongyun temple and Zhenwu hall in terms of top-level combat power.

    And the overall strength of Taoism will also surpass Buddhism and Confucianism because of the addition of a dragon demon.

    After all, when the East pole heavenly king came to the seven seas, Confucianism lost. Finally, Buddhism followed, and Taoism basically did not lose any people.

    At this time, the three old men who came empty handed came straight to Fang Lin to eradicate Fang Lin completely.

    In these three old people, they can''t deal with a puppet in the realm of great longevity, but can''t they deal with you, a younger generation of Lingyuan warrior?

    "Vertical son, today is your death!" An old man shouted angrily, and the whole person pounced on Fang Lin like an eagle pouncing on food.

    Fang Lin was not afraid at all. With a cold hum, he stabbed the white bone dragon gun with a raging flame into the old man''s heart.

    The old man frowned and seemed to be afraid of Fang Lin''s white bone dragon gun. He twisted his body forcibly in mid air and avoided Fang Lin''s gun.

    "What about the elder? What I killed today is the elder!" Fang Lin grinned, and the power of the two demon bones moved to the extreme, while the holy Qi surged through Fang Lin''s body.

    Boom!

    At this moment, Fang Lin can be said to have reached the peak state. Whether it is physical strength, strength, or speed, it is unparalleled.

    In an instant, the white bone dragon gun flew out of Fang Lin''s hand and went straight to one of the elders, while Fang Lin took out the ancient spear and killed the other two elders.

    As soon as the ancient spear came out, it was murderous and stirred with the flame, which made the ancient spear also shrouded in a flame.

    The two old men were not empty handed. One held a peach wood sword and the other held a whisk. They urged their full strength and fought with Fang Lin.

    But the faces of the two old men completely changed after the fight.

    "How is it possible?" The two old men joined hands, but they were not Fang Lin''s opponents at all. As soon as the ancient spear came up, it cut open one of the old men''s chest, splashing blood, and the murderous spirit rushed into the old man''s body.

    Poof!

    The old man spewed out a mouthful of blood, and the murderous spirit in his body constantly stirred, making him miserable, but at the moment, he couldn''t care about these. If he retreated, he really couldn''t stop Fang Lin.

    Another old man was also severely punched by Fang Lin, which happened to hit his face. This almost threw the old man''s chin out, and several teeth fell out of his mouth, and his mouth was full of blood.

    "You also deserve to be called the elder?" Fang Lin sneered, and his eyes under the flame war clothes were full of disdain.

    The two old men were angry and angry. Even if they couldn''t beat the demon of the dragon family, it was even better. After all, it was the famous demon of the dragon family, with the cultivation of the eldest.

    But this Fang Lin is just a Lingyuan, but the two of them can''t deal with it together? This is also a little too ridiculous.

    Fang Lin didn''t give them much chance to breathe. With his hands closed, the supreme seal burst out.

    The two old men resisted with all their strength, and the treasures in their hands burst into dazzling brilliance, finally blocking the supreme seal.

    But this is only the beginning. Fang Lin has three inheritance of the supreme temple and more martial arts of the supreme temple.

    After the supreme seal, behind Fang Lin, a magnificent golden palace emerged.

    This golden palace is not an entity, but Fang Lin evolved from Temple Martial Arts.

    Boom!!!

    The golden palace with a vast supreme breath, like a king on the nine heavens, came to the earth and went directly to suppress the two elders.

    Poof!!!

    Both of them were spewing blood, and their bodies were extremely heavy, as if an invisible giant foot had trampled on them.

    PS: fourth watch, go out, continue tomorrow

 Chapter 1406

    The two old men were hit by the golden palace as if their bodies were about to crack. Even the body of the elder was a little unbearable at the moment.

    Fang Lin, holding an ancient spear, rushed directly to the two elders, and the power of Tianmu spread, making it too late for the two elders to escape.

    The ancient spear waved out and directly pierced an old man''s abdomen. Fang Lin didn''t even look at the old man, kicked him out directly, and then killed another old man.

    Another old man reacted faster and tried his best to distance himself from Fang Lin. at the same time, he patted the Jiugong bag, and a blue bead flew out.

    As soon as the blue bead appeared, it was a large amount of light, and more waves of sea water rose from the sea.

    Boom!!!

    The sea water kept converging on the blue bead, turned into a python, and swallowed it at Fang Lin.

    "Ridiculous!" Fang Lin''s face was cold, and between the flames surging around him, the python formed by the condensation of sea water could not get close to Fang Lin at all, and was directly evaporated by the hot temperature of the flame.

    Not far away, another old man was chased by Fang Lin''s white bone dragon gun. The old man wanted to break the white bone dragon gun, but he tried several times and the white bone dragon gun was still intact.

    "Why is this gun so weird?" The old man couldn''t stop complaining. Although the white bone dragon gun couldn''t hurt himself for a while, he couldn''t stop the white bone dragon gun and could only keep pestering it.

    And he also saw the situation that the other two elders were beaten by Fang Lin, and he was secretly afraid that if he also fought with Fang Lin head-on, he might not be able to get the slightest advantage.

    Roar!!!

    The white bone dragon spear suddenly heard the sound of dragon singing, and saw that the speed of the white bone dragon spear soared, and a real dragon''s virtual shadow wrapped around the spear.

    The old man looked back and saw the white bone dragon spear coming towards his back heart rapidly, and saw the real dragon virtual shadow wrapped around the white bone dragon spear. His heart thumped.

    The white bone dragon gun roared, and the old man couldn''t dodge, so he had to turn around to resist.

    The two palms were launched together, and the black-and-white Pisces figure emerged, blocking the old man. Between the circulation of the yin-yang Pisces figure, there seems to be a world Avenue contained therein, with a sense of perfect harmony.

    The white bone dragon spear hit the black-and-white Pisces picture severely. Immediately, the old man felt that the whole person was hit by a beast, and his chest was stuffy, and a mouthful of blood couldn''t help gushing out of his mouth.

    The white bone dragon spear suddenly made a force, but it suddenly crashed the black-and-white Pisces, and then entered from the old man''s chest, pierced out from his back, and brought a large string of blood.

    Although it was not the place where the heart was pierced, such an injury also made the old man black in front of his eyes and knew that the situation was bad.

    The next moment, the old man''s eyes widened, and his eyes seemed to be staring out.

    Fang Lin was like a ghost. He didn''t know when he appeared behind him. A hand had poked into his back heart and caught his heart.

    With a pop, Fang Lin grabbed the old man''s heart out as soon as he stretched out his hand, completely pulling it out of the old man''s body.

    The old man''s face was suddenly white and frightening, without any blood color. He turned around hard, but it was useless. The ancient spear directly crossed the old man''s neck and cut off his dead head.

    "You... The old man is not dead yet. After all, he is an immortal with strong vitality. Even if his heart is dug out and his head is cut off, he still exists consciously at this time.

    Fang Lin put the head directly into his bag and killed the other two Taishanggong elders with an ancient spear.

    The two men were defeated by Fang Lin before and were defeated by Fang Lin. however, Fang Lin suddenly made a false move and did not continue to chase the two people, but suddenly killed to the other side and cut off the old man''s head just now.

    This series of things happened almost between lightning and flint. Fang Lin''s purpose was very clear, not to fight these immortals, but simply to kill.

    Those Lingyuan warriors have basically been killed by Fang Lin. they are under the cover of Fang Lin''s heavenly eyes and have no chance to escape. They are completely reduced to the existence of a lamb waiting to be slaughtered.

    Fang Lin was also ruthless. While fighting with the two little elders, he didn''t care about these Lingyuan warriors around. The ancient spear either smashed the man''s head or pierced the man''s body.

    As for those who were burned alive, not to mention, in short, how miserable it is. There are hundreds of Lingyuan masters in the supreme palace, and now only dozens of people are still alive.

    Although they are still alive, they are just the difference between early death and late death. They can''t get rid of Fang Lin Tianmu''s suppression, and they will be affected at any time.

    The ancient spear stabbed straight, and the white bone dragon spear swept. The two weapons were in Fang Lin''s hands, and fully exerted their power.

    Coupled with the continuous crashing of the golden palace, even if the two elders used the treasure, it was difficult to resist Fang Lin''s attack.

    At this moment, they completely regretted their foolish behavior of coming to kill Fang Lin. this guy is not human at all. He is simply a freak. How can there be such a abnormal spirit realm?

    It''s OK to kill other Lingyuan warriors. Even the little elder is not the opponent of this guy. Can it be said that he can compete with the big elder now?

    Neither the two old men nor the middle-aged woman who is urging taishangjing in the distance dare to think like this, because this idea is really terrible. Can Lingyuan martial arts be comparable to the elder? Is this a joke?

    The middle-aged woman is also difficult to ride a Tiger now. She thinks that by using Taishang mirror to suppress the demon of the dragon family, Fang Lin can be easily solved, and Taishang palace can also get a puppet of the realm of great longevity.

    But now it seems that she is really naive. The demon of the dragon family has not got it yet. First, she has damaged an expert in the realm of xiaochangsheng. Plus elder Liu, who died in Fang Lin''s hands before, the Supreme Court has damaged two xiaochangsheng masters in succession.

    You should know that the realm of small longevity is not full of radishes and cabbages. A small longevity can''t be cultivated by training. It requires a lot of resources, not to mention its own qualifications.

    It can be said that every little Changsheng master in the supreme palace is a treasure, and the lack of one will make the supreme palace feel flesh pain.

    Now, in order to deal with a Fang Lin, so many Lingyuan martial artists have lost it. They have lost two little Changsheng masters in succession. Even if Fang Lin is killed, it seems that the supreme palace doesn''t make much money.

    Of course, if you get the demon of the dragon family, it''s another matter.

    But now, Fang Lin is chasing the two Taishanggong elders to kill, and the taishangjing here is also shining, which seems to be about to suppress the demon of the dragon family.

    PS: first change

 Chapter 1407

    The middle-aged woman is not as calm as she was just now, and her heart is a little flustered.

    She urged taishangjing to suppress the demon of the dragon family. Although it would make the demon of the dragon family unable to act for a while, it would not work for a long time.

    After all, the demon of the dragon family is the realm of the great immortal, and the demon body is extremely strong. Although the supreme mirror is the supreme treasure of the supreme palace, it is not realistic to completely suppress the demon of the dragon family with only one treasure.

    Unless a strong person in the realm of great longevity urges this too photogenic, it can completely suppress the dragon family demon. Even if the dragon family demon''s demon body is strong, it is difficult to get rid of the light of the too photogenic.

    After all, this middle-aged woman is just a little immortal realm. With her ability to urge this too photogenic, it is obvious that she can''t completely exert the real power of too photogenic.

    The demon of the dragon family constantly shook the light from the top mirror, and the middle-aged woman''s forehead exuded sweat, and her hands were shaking slightly.

    "Damn it!" The middle-aged woman was looking at the demon of the dragon family while paying attention to the fierce battle in the distance.

    But the fierce battle in the distance is not optimistic.

    To be exact, it has reached a level that middle-aged women are somewhat unacceptable.

    The three little elders who followed her have been killed by Fang Lin at the moment, and their heads have been cut off by the other party.

    The other two were also seriously injured and were chased by Fang Lin in a mess. They had no resistance and only ran for their lives.

    As for those Lingyuan warriors, not to mention, most of them died, and the rest couldn''t move because of Fang Lin''s Tianmu. If Fang Lin solved the two little elders, it''s estimated that he would not let them go.

    The middle-aged woman is very regretful in her heart. She knew that Fang Lin was so abnormal that she shouldn''t have volunteered to bring someone to kill Fang Lin. isn''t this asking for hardship?

    Even if I have one more heart and bring out a mirror, the result is still so unsatisfactory.

    Now, she can only be brave enough to continue to suppress the demon of the dragon family on the ether, and it must not be interrupted. Otherwise, Fang Lin did not get rid of it, and the demon of the dragon family was out of trouble again. The middle-aged woman estimated that she would die miserably at that time.

    "Two old guys, as elders, are running around like rats. It''s really annoying!" Fang Lin looked at the two old men who fled separately and said with disdain on his face.

    Those two old men didn''t care about Fang Lin''s ridicule. Now they just want to save their lives and delay time as much as possible. They didn''t dare to compete with Fang Lin head-on.

    It''s a joke. Fang Lin has killed two little elders, and the two of them also suffered a great loss in Fang Lin''s hands. If they still don''t know how to fight with Fang Lin, it is estimated that they will also die in Fang Lin''s hands.

    In the end, they are masters of xiaochangsheng realm. These two elders have already thought out countermeasures. They must not confront Fang Lin head-on. If they can escape, they can escape. If they can''t escape, they can deal with it twice, and then find a chance to escape.

    In short, it is to delay as much as possible. When it is really impossible, they will also abandon the rest of the Supreme Court and run away directly.

    After all, life is your own. When it comes to life and death, you won''t care about anything else. Keeping your life is the most important thing.

    Fang Lin frowned slightly. At this moment, he also saw that these two old guys were more slippery than each other. They were really mature. Knowing that they couldn''t beat themselves, they used this method to delay time and wait for other strong men of the Supreme Court to come to the rescue.

    It has to be said that these two old guys had a good idea at that time. After all, if the little elder really wanted to run, it was quite difficult for Fang Lin to kill them both.

    Moreover, Fang Lin didn''t have time to spend with them like this. The seven ancient lamps of inflammation in his body had begun to make Fang Lin a little close to the limit. If he continued to maintain this state, it was estimated that his body would be unable to support.

    Glancing at the two old men who had always avoided war, Fang Lin didn''t chase them anymore, but pointed his butcher knife at the remaining Lingyuan warriors in the supreme palace.

    Aren''t you two good at running? Then you can continue to run. I''ll kill these Lingyuan warriors first. See if you''re in a hurry?

    Moreover, Fang Lin''s magic puppet is about to break free from the pressure of being too photogenic. When the magic puppet gets out of trouble, both the middle-aged woman and the two surviving elders will have no choice but to die.

    Fang Lin resolutely gave up chasing the two elders and directly targeted other Lingyuan warriors. All of a sudden, those who were already nervous about Lingyuan warriors suffered at once.

    Fang Lin''s attack is extremely cruel. No matter whether you are male or female, as long as you are a Taoist of the supreme palace, there is only death.

    Lingyuan warriors were killed one by one. Although the two elders couldn''t bear it, they couldn''t stop Fang Lin at the moment. They could only quickly put some Lingyuan warriors who were close into their own bags and save one by one.

    Fang Lin didn''t care. When he saw one by one, he cut off the heads of these Lingyuan warriors and put them all in his pocket, ready to continue hanging on the boundless mountain at that time.

    Among them, some Lingyuan warriors begged for mercy before Fang Lin started, but Fang Lin didn''t spare anyone.

    Fang Lin has never been a kind-hearted person, let alone a good man who has always been kind-hearted.

    Before Fang Lin achieved Dan Zun in his previous life, there were also some Danto geniuses in the Dansheng palace. Lin was very jealous of Fang Lin and wanted to secretly plot against Fang Lin.

    As a result, Fang Lin and them ripped their faces and directly chopped those elixir geniuses to death in front of the palace master of the holy elixir.

    Among them, there was even a talented girl who was admired by many young men in the Dansheng palace. As a result, Fang Lin cut her head in half without even blinking her eyes.

    If you want to live longer and climb higher, you have to be more ruthless than others.

    Fang Lin had no pity for these Taoist people, especially that Dugu Nian was now imprisoned under the Seven Star Tower of daomen, and Fang Lin had a bad feeling for these Taoist people.

    I''m in this seven seas. If I''m a little soft hearted, maybe I won''t live long and will be killed.

    Just when Fang Lin was about to kill all Lingyuan warriors, the middle-aged woman over there finally couldn''t support it, and the mirror slammed back.

    Fang Lin''s magic puppet, the famous magic dragon of the dragon family, saw empty, and now lost all bondage.

    The next moment, the magic puppet rushed to the middle-aged woman, the magic pupil in front of her forehead opened, and everything around fell into stagnation.

    Compared with Fang Lin''s heavenly eyes, the magic pupil of the magic puppet is more terrible. In addition to Fang Lin, including the two elder Taishanggong who constantly avoid the war, they can''t move, as if they were pinched by an invisible hand.

    PS: the second change

 Chapter 1408

    The power of the magic pupil made the middle-aged woman feel desperate. With the cultivation of her little elder, she couldn''t move at all under this force.

    Hum!

    But at this time, the top mirror in the middle-aged woman''s hand once again bloomed brilliance, and resolved the power of the magic pupil imposed on the middle-aged woman.

    For a time, the middle-aged woman felt her body light, and hurried to flee to the distance after being surprised.

    Fang Lin also saw this scene in the distance, and was secretly surprised: "the mirror in the woman''s hand seems to be a good treasure."

    However, although the woman escaped, the magic puppet had chased away. At the speed of the magic puppet, the middle-aged woman could not escape the pursuit of the magic puppet unless she immediately broke through to the realm of great longevity.

    And here, the two old men who had been fighting with Fang Lin before were also affected by the power of the magic pupil. At the moment, they were unable to move. Both of them were frightened and looked extremely shocked.

    Fang Lin sneered and killed the two men with an ancient spear. Ignoring their desperate eyes, he directly waved the ancient spear and beheaded them.

    At the moment, the two masters of xiaochangsheng realm didn''t even have the ability to resist, so Fang Lin cut off their heads.

    "Zhuzi Fanglin! You won''t leave the seven seas alive!"

    "You won''t live long! We''ll see you die!"

    Although the two old men had their heads cut off, they did not die immediately, and their mouths were still constantly cursing Fang Lin.

    Fang Lin smiled: "you continue to say, how long do I think you can survive?"

    After swearing for a while, the two heads soon lost their breath. After all, the heads were cut off. Unless it is a big elder with unimaginable vitality, even if there is only one head left, it can survive tenaciously.

    After all, the little immortal has not reached such a level. If his head is cut off, he is basically dead.

    Fang Lin hung the two heads on the boundless mountain, and then took down the animal bag and nine palace bag on the headless bodies of the two people.

    Before, these two people collected many people from the supreme palace into the beast bag, and now both fell into Fang Lin''s hands.

    Fang Lin directly opened the beast bag, released those people in the supreme palace, and then killed them all, leaving no one behind.

    So far, hundreds of Lingyuan warriors brought by the middle-aged woman have been killed by Fang Lin at this moment. Except for the middle-aged woman who temporarily escaped, all the others died in Fang Lin''s hands.

    Of course, whether the middle-aged woman can escape is not certain.

    Fang Lin hung the heads on the boundless mountain one by one. Originally, there were more than 500 heads on the boundless mountain, but now there are more than 700 heads, four of which are the heads of the elderly.

    Fang Lin drove the boundless mountain and chased the demon puppet and the middle-aged woman.

    After a while, I saw the magic puppet coming face-to-face with the head of the middle-aged woman and the precious mirror.

    Seeing this, Fang Lin smiled on his face. The magic puppet really wouldn''t let him down. He very cleanly solved the middle-aged woman and brought back such treasures as too photogenic.

    Fang Lin noticed that the woman''s head, which was held in the hand of the magic puppet, was not dead at the moment, but was speechless. She stared at Fang Lin with a pair of eyes, and blood was oozing from her eyes.

    Fang Lin smiled and hung the woman''s head on the boundless mountain.

    Then Fang Lin was about to take the top mirror to have a close look, but unexpectedly, a terrible pressure suddenly came.

    Fang Lin snorted stiffly, and his body suddenly felt heavy. Looking up, he saw a big black hand falling directly towards him.

    With a roar, the magic puppet rose to the sky and met the big black hand.

    Just listen to the roar, the falling trend of the black big hand was blocked, and was forcibly resisted by the magic puppet.

    The magic sword appeared in the magic puppet''s hand, and suddenly waved it, splitting the big black hand into two.

    But Fang Lin still didn''t feel at ease. The big black hand was just the breath of the strong.

    "Are the really powerful people finally coming out?" Fang Lin grinned coldly, not afraid at all, but more and more excited.

    Above the sky, stood a man in a black Taoist robe. His face looked very young, at most in his thirties. He was handsome and had extraordinary bearing. He didn''t look like a Taoist, but more like those who were highly cultivated Confucian.

    On this man''s black Taoist robe, embroidered with a white crane spreading its wings to fly, it looks lifelike, as if it really wants to fly out of that Taoist robe.

    As soon as this person appeared, Fang Lin felt great pressure from head to toe, which was completely unmatched by the previous few little elders.

    There is no doubt that this man is definitely an elder

    Fang Lin''s face is full of excitement. After coming to seven seas for so many days, the strongest enemy he has encountered is just the realm of small longevity. Now there is finally a big longevity, which naturally makes Fang Lin excited.

    "You killed my Taishanggong man?" The man looked down at Fang Lin and the magic puppet, and his attention seemed to be more on the magic puppet, and then he looked at Fang Lin.

    "Hey, hey, I''ll kill as many people as I come. Don''t you see so many people down the mountain?" Fang Lin sneered.

    The man glanced at those heads hanging at the foot of the boundless mountain, and a pair of delicate eyebrows slightly wrinkled.

    "You have created so many evils, are you not afraid of death without a place to bury?" The man sighed and said in a complicated tone.

    Fang Lin looked at the man jokingly and said, "there is no place to bury in death? I don''t want to die. On the contrary, these people in the supreme palace, whether Lingyuan or the little elder, have been killed by me. Their heads are different, and many people have been burned alive by me. Do you think they deserve it?"

    "They sacrificed their lives in order to protect the Taoism, and they deserved their death." The man said in a slightly indifferent tone.

    Fang Lin sneered, "defend the Taoist sect? Death is right? It''s really ridiculous. Life is their own. They are just too weak, so they will be killed."

    "You have killed so many people in our sect. Even if you give thanks for your sin with death, it can''t offset your sin." The man said, his black Taoist robe blowing with the sea wind behind him.

    Fang Lin said with a smile, "then your three religions invaded the nine countries and killed more people than I do not know how many, so what is it?"

    "In the war between the two places, death and injury are inevitable, and there are also death and injury in our three religions." The man said faintly.

    "In that case, what are you talking about here with me? Do you think you are a great elder? Today I''ll tell you, and also tell the whole seven seas and three religions, how many you come, how many we kill!" Fang Lin''s eyes were dark and murderous.

    PS: the third watch

 Chapter 1409

    "Looking at you, it seems that the ancient lamps of the burning God are all in your body. It is worthy of being the treasure of the ancient burning emperor. It turns out that a Lingyuan warrior has such strength." The man didn''t seem to be in a hurry. He looked up and down at Fang Lin and said with some admiration.

    Fang Lin snorted coldly, "that''s nature. I have all the seven Yan Shen ancient lamps. Do you want them? Maybe you can use the power of Yan Shen ancient lamps to touch the immortal realm you can''t reach in your life."

    The man smiled: "immortal realm, I really have no hope in this life, but the ancient flame god lamp is the most precious, and my supreme palace will not let it go."

    After a pause, the man said again, "if you are willing to take the initiative to give me the burning God ancient lamp and the demon of the dragon family, maybe I can not kill you and let you be a servant in the supreme palace?"

    Fang Lin disdained: "why don''t you give me the supreme palace, and I''ll spare your life and let you be my puppet?"

    When the man heard the words, there was no expression on his face, but the murderous intention in his eyes gradually emerged.

    "Do you think you can compete with me?" The man said, stretching out a finger and casually moving towards Fang Lin.

    A powerful force flowed from the man''s fingertips, like a river rushing towards the Fanglin.

    This is the power of the great immortal. Under the realm of the great immortal, as long as you touch a little, you will die.

    This finger force, we can see that this person is using real power, not to test Fang Lin, but to kill Fang Lin.

    Fang Lin''s face was gloomy and he didn''t have the power to resist this finger. The magic puppet stood in front of him and waved his fist to stop this finger.

    "Your chance is really good. You got seven ancient lamps of the burning God. Not to mention, this puppet can also be called a first-class master in the world. It''s really enviable." The man didn''t succeed, but he didn''t feel surprised. He said with a light smile.

    Fang Lin stared at the man and frowned, "who are you from the supreme palace?"

    The man said, "it''s just the head of the supreme palace."

    Hearing this, Fang Lin knew who this person was. As one of the three major forces of Taoism, the Lord of the supreme palace was naturally a famous figure.

    "So you are Wang Linlang, the contemporary leader of the Supreme Court." Fang Lin said calmly.

    Wang Linlang nodded, "it seems that my name should also be very loud in Jiuguo."

    Fang Lin curled his lips: "it''s really loud. I heard that you were slapped by the emperor of Qin, and you couldn''t tell the southeast from the northwest. You fell into the sea, and you were almost eaten by sea animals. I don''t know whether it''s true or not."

    Wang Linlang suddenly changed her face, her eyes were gloomy and terrible, and her momentum was like thunder, making a deafening sound.

    Fang Lin laughed: "looking at your reaction, it''s estimated that this is true. I really didn''t expect that the palace master of the grand supreme palace would be so embarrassed. Would those people of your supreme palace feel disgraced?"

    "You want to die!" Wang Linlang was furious, and her hand leaned out towards Fang Lin. suddenly, there seemed to be an invisible cage between heaven and earth, trapping Fang Lin in this cage.

    Fang Lin''s face changed slightly, and he felt his body was extremely heavy, and the operation of the Lingyuan in his body was stagnant.

    Only magic puppet, this invisible cage has no effect on it.

    The magic puppet moved and came to Wang Linlang with a magic sword in his hand, and a sword fell on Wang Linlang''s head.

    Wang Lin snorted coldly, and retreated, as if she didn''t want to fight too much with the magic puppet.

    At the same time, Fang Lin''s top mirror suddenly flew out of his hand and went straight to Wang Linlang.

    "Not good!" Fang Lin was surprised. This super mirror is a very powerful treasure. In the hands of the middle-aged woman, you can temporarily suppress the magic puppet. If it came to the hands of Wang Linlang, it was estimated that its power would be even more extraordinary.

    Wang Linlang summoned taishangjing, held the taishangjing in one hand, and looked at the demon of the dragon family who killed him, with a sneer on her lips.

    "When I kill this son, you will be the property of my supreme court." After saying that, Wang Linlang urged the top mirror, and saw the brilliance all over the sky, which immediately shrouded the magic puppet in the brilliance.

    Not only that, the top mirror flew towards the demon puppet and hit the demon puppet severely.

    For a time, the magic Qi on the magic puppet collapsed, and his body continued to retreat.

    "How long will you live without this puppet?" Wang Linlang looked at Fang Lin, and her eyes seemed to be looking at an ugly mole ant.

    Fang Lin looked dignified, and the magic puppet was trapped by too much mirror, and I''m afraid it''s not so easy to come out this time.

    In this way, Fang Lin will face Wang Linlang alone, the Lord of the supreme palace, who is also a strong man in the realm of great longevity.

    The next moment, the big black hand appeared again, covering the sky and blocking the sun, and fell down at Fang Lin.

    Fang Lin was not afraid at all, and his fists burst out at the same time.

    Kylin fist! True dragon boxing!

    The kylin virtual shadow and the real dragon virtual shadow appeared at the same time, each with majestic force to meet the falling black hand.

    When Wang Linlang saw this scene, her eyes flashed with surprise. He could see that there were probably two demon bones in Fang Lin''s body.

    "Is one kylin demon bone and the other a real dragon demon bone? Does this son have such a terrible chance to get two top demon bones?" Wang Linlang secretly said that although this was just his speculation, he was not willing to believe it himself.

    A unicorn demon bone is enough to fight against the sky. If you add a real dragon demon bone, isn''t this Fang Lin going to make all martial artists in the world jealous to death?

    There are people with deep opportunities, but a person with two demon bones, and both of them are the top demon bones, which is a little scary.

    At this time, the black big hand collided with two virtual shadows. This is Fang Lin''s first time to compete with the real big elder since his rebirth. No matter how you look at it, this is an extremely crazy move.

    To challenge the great immortal with the realm of Lingyuan is equivalent to the mole ant challenging the real dragon. It is not just as simple as small and broad.

    Under the impact of two virtual shadows, the falling potential of the black palm was immediately blocked, and an amazing breath broke out, shaking the whole sea.

    On the black palm, cracks appeared, and more and more, as if the black palm would collapse at any time.

    The kylin virtual shadow and the real dragon virtual shadow also faded quickly, but there is no doubt that Fang Lin blocked Wang Linlang''s palm. Although it was only a palm, it was enough to amaze all martial artists in the world.

    Wang Linlang''s face is very ugly. Fang Lin, who is weak in his eyes, can block himself, which is unacceptable to him.

    Ps: fourth, continue tomorrow

 Chapter 1410

    In the towering Seven Star Tower, Dugu Nian was locked under the huge stone sword, and was bound by cold iron chains around him, which made Dugu Nian almost unable to move.

    At this time, Dugu Nian, I don''t know why there are always figures flashing in front of him, and his consciousness is sometimes awake and sometimes confused.

    She forgot more and more things, and her mind was blank, but the only figure that often appeared could not be completely erased.

    Dugu Nian wanted to see who the figure was, but there was a force that blinded Dugu Nian''s eyes and prevented her from seeing the true face of the figure.

    At the time of confusion, Dugu Nian could not feel all the existence of the outside world. She could only see herself standing in a vast white world, looking around, there was nothing, nothing existed.

    Dugu Nian didn''t remember anything. She only remembered her name and her extraordinary power, but she forgot everything else.

    Maybe it was not Dugu Nian who forgot, but the power in her body swallowed up her memory, or maybe this was the price of getting power.

    But Dugu Nian didn''t want to do this. She didn''t want to forget everything about her past, even a little memory.

    If you lose all the memories of the past, are you still yourself? Only Dugu read this poor name? What can it represent?

    "What are you hesitating about?" Unconsciously, in this pale world, a man appeared in front of Dugu Nian.

    It was exactly the same as Dugu Nian''s appearance, but it had a coquettish red hair, a pair of scarlet eyes, and its expression was also extremely cold.

    Dugu Nian looked at the opposite self. This was not the first time she had seen it. When her consciousness fell into chaos before, this red haired Dugu Nian also appeared many times.

    Every time this red haired Dugu Nian appeared, he would say the same thing:

    What are you hesitating about?

    Yes, what are you hesitating about? In order to become stronger and follow someone''s pace, don''t you want to get stronger?

    Now that power has been gained, why do you hesitate?

    Dugu Nian wanted to answer, but he didn''t know how to answer.

    Hesitate? I didn''t hesitate. This power was what she longed for. In order to get this power, I endured unimaginable pain.

    However, while gaining strength, Dugu Nian found that he was also losing a lot of things.

    Although he knew that he would pay some price when he became stronger, Dugu Nian didn''t expect that he would become a complete stranger after getting this power.

    There is no memory of the past, no everything in the past, and there is no emotion left in my heart, just like a corpse that can walk.

    Is this what you want?

    Dugu Nian was very, very clear that this was definitely not what she wanted. She just wanted not to be separated by that person too much, and did not want to become a burden to him.

    I don''t want him to look down on me, because she is a competitive woman and a strong woman.

    If she abandoned her original intention in order to pursue power, Dugu Nian could not do it at all. She would rather give up this power in exchange for everything she once remembered.

    "What are you hesitating about?" The red haired Dugu Nian spoke again and walked towards Dugu Nian.

    "Get out of here!"

    Dugu Nian roared. She hated this red haired woman and was afraid of this red haired woman. She didn''t want her to be close to her.

    "You will soon become the person you want to become. Why do you hesitate?" Red haired Dugu Nian said indifferently.

    "I don''t want to be a monster like you!" Dugu Nian shouted loudly.

    "Monster? You are me, I am you, do you think you are a monster?" Red haired Dugu read his footsteps slightly, and his tone was slightly sarcastic.

    "I''m different from you! You''re not me at all!"

    "Oh? Do you still think you are different from me?"

    Dugu Nian suddenly looked frightened, because she saw her hair turned red, a force that did not belong to her, but somehow appeared in her body.

    "No!!!" Dugu Nian was frightened and desperate. She didn''t want to be the Dugu Nian who forgot everything about the past. She didn''t want to forget that person.

    "Funny, if you choose my power, sooner or later, no matter how hard you struggle, the result will be the same." The red haired Dugu Nian standing opposite, with a contemptuous smile on his mouth, walked towards Dugu Nian again.

    "Go away! Don''t come here!"

    "Get out!"

    "I''ll kill you!"

    бдбдбд

    Dugu Nian kept roaring, but the red haired Dugu Nian on the opposite side was getting closer and closer, and he was already in front of Dugu Nian.

    "You are me, I am you."

    Just when the two figures were about to completely coincide, a faint white light appeared between them without warning.

    That red haired Dugu Nian was about to enter Dugu Nian''s body, but because of this white light, he stopped.

    Not only that, red haired Dugu Nian''s face also completely changed, with a trace of fear in his eyes.

    "Hum! This ghost is still in your body, but it''s just a weak force, and you want to stop me?" Red haired Dugu Nian gnashed his teeth and wished to snuff out the white light.

    But she did not do so, but disappeared in front of Dugu Nian.

    Dugu Nian also woke up from the confusion. Looking at everything around him, he was still in the Seven Star Tower, bound with cold and hard iron chains.

    A violent headache hit, making Dugu Nian almost want to faint, but the pain did not last for a long time, and soon faded away.

    Dugu Nian was pale, and his smooth forehead was full of fine beads of sweat.

    Unknowingly, her hair gradually faded away from the gorgeous blood red, and returned to the original dark.

    But her eyes were still scarlet, which seemed quite strange.

    "I haven''t forgotten you, Fang Lin." Dugu Nian showed a happy smile. Although she was very weak, there was a large blank in her mind, but the name was not completely forgotten.

    The unforgettable figure in my mind is also a little clearer.

    бдбдбдбдбд

    Above the sea, Fang Lin was holding an ancient spear and a white bone dragon spear, and the flames were not reduced. His eyes were staring at Wang Linlang.

    The latter frowned slightly and felt that he had underestimated Fang Lin. if he hadn''t had superhuman strength, how could so many masters in his supreme palace die in his hands?

    "Everything on you will soon belong to the supreme palace." Wang Linlang said in a cold voice. With one step, she suddenly came to Fang Lin.

    PS: the first change

 Chapter 1411

    "Well come!" Fang Lin was already absorbed. The moment Wang Linlang appeared, Fang Lin immediately waved his ancient spear and dragon spear and stabbed Wang Linlang who suddenly appeared.

    Seeing Wang Linlang''s left and right hands sticking out, she caught the ancient spear with one hand and the white bone dragon spear with the other hand, making it difficult for Fang Lin''s two weapons to inch in.

    Fang Lin kicked hard, and Wang Linlang almost made the same action at the same time, and the two kicked each other on the chest.

    Hearing a click, Fang Lin''s body immediately backed up, and Wang Linlang''s eyebrows were slightly frowned, and her body shook for a while.

    Fang Lin put away the ancient spear, held the white bone dragon spear with one hand, pressed his chest, and a wry smile appeared on his face hidden under the flame suit.

    "After all, is it still not as good as the elder? Just one kick broke my four ribs." Fang Lin said secretly in his heart.

    Fang Lin didn''t do any harm to Wang Linlang in the short fight just now. On the contrary, Wang Linlang broke several ribs with this kick, which made Fang Lin almost vomit blood.

    This is still under the protection of kylin battle clothes, which can not completely resolve the power of Wang Linlang''s foot. It can be seen that there is a gap between Fang Lin and Wang Linlang.

    However, it''s no wonder that as the leader of the supreme palace, Wang Linlang is the realm of the great elder after all, and Fang Lin naturally lags behind him.

    And this gap is not generally large. Under normal circumstances, Wang Linlang''s foot can completely kick Fang Lin to pieces.

    Just a few broken ribs, which is enough to prove how powerful Fang Lin is at the moment.

    "You may be the only one in Lingyuan realm to compete with the elder. It''s a pity that you are from nine countries, not from our three religions. It''s a pity." Wang Linlang said indifferently.

    Fang Lin chuckled, "the great elder, but I can''t even clean up a small spiritual source. I''m afraid that you are the only one among those immortals from ancient times to modern times."

    "Being clever is just to make yourself die faster." Wang Linlang looked colder and suddenly slapped Fang Lin.

    The indescribable strong breath instantly condensed into a black palm print, and Fang Lin was tense, like a great enemy.

    Supreme broken finger!

    Fang Lin showed his supreme Temple Martial Arts, and a golden finger awn appeared, with the majestic breath of the supreme temple, roaring towards the black palm print.

    At the moment of the contact between the palm print and the finger awn, the world seemed to be at a standstill. Suddenly, the terrible storm suddenly spread in all directions.

    The whole sea raised huge waves, and countless sea animals, even if they were hiding in the sea, were still shocked to death by the aftermath of the fight between the two people.

    I don''t know how many sea animals died at this moment, even in the sea thousands of miles away, they were deeply affected.

    Fang Lin sprayed blood at his mouth, and the flame on his body dimmed instantly, and the whole person kept retreating.

    On the contrary, Wang Linlang, standing on the sky, did not seem to be affected at all.

    Fang Lin finally stopped his regressive figure, but Wang Linlang had already shot again, completely giving Fang Lin no chance to breathe.

    When the fist seal hit, Fang Lin clenched his teeth, and the supreme seal was displayed, at the same time, the power of the two demon bones was frantically urged.

    Even so, Fang Lin was still severely shocked by the fist print, and half of his body seemed to be numb.

    "How strong! The elder really can''t be judged by common sense." Fang Lin clenched his fists, his face was very ugly, and his eyes were full of deep colors.

    In successive battles, Fang Lin was completely suppressed by Wang Linlang. Fang Lin didn''t even hurt Wang Linlang at all, and he was already hurt by Wang Linlang.

    "That''s all for you, but if you die in my hands today, you can die in peace, right?" Wang Linlang said, looking at Fang Lin jokingly.

    Fang Lin sneered: "do you think you have a winning ticket? Then why don''t you start? Waste time talking nonsense?"

    Wang Linlang smiled at the corners of her mouth, "just to appreciate your desperate expression, but your expression didn''t satisfy me."

    "Just because you want me to despair? You take yourself too seriously." Fang Lin disdained.

    Wang Linlang shook her head slightly, and between her fingers, a stream of sea water spun out of the sea, turned into a palm and directly grabbed Fang Lin.

    Fang Lin waved the white bone dragon gun and broke the palm formed by the sea with flames rising all over his body.

    But after being broken, more palms stretched out from the sea and kept grasping at Fang Lin.

    Seeing this, Fang Lin patted the Jiugong bag on his waist, and the Yuntian vase appeared in Fang Lin''s hand.

    "Hmm? The yuntianbao bottle of chongyun temple is actually in your hand." Wang Linlang was slightly surprised to see the yuntianbao bottle in Fang Lin''s hand.

    As soon as the yuntianbao bottle came out, the palms formed by the sea water were sucked into the yuntianbao bottle. Then Fang Lin pointed the yuntianbao bottle at Wang Linlang, and the sea surged out.

    Wang Linlang lightly waved his hand, without any seawater contamination on Wang Linlang, and directly separated in front of him.

    "Since you bring this yuntianbao bottle to the door, I''ll accept it impolitely." Wang Lin Lang said with a smile, reaching out to seize the yuntianbao bottle in Fang Lin''s hand.

    "My things are not so easy to rob." Fang Lin snorted coldly, and the flames surged out of his body, directly towards Wang Linlang.

    "It''s useless. It''s just a flame. The elder has long been protected from water and fire." Wang Linlang said, ignoring the surging flames, she only had Fang Lin in her eyes.

    "Water and fire don''t invade? You underestimate the flame of Yan Shen ancient lamp!" Fang Lin laughed.

    Wang Linlang''s face finally changed, and he felt the power of the fire when he was in the fire.

    This is the flame in the ancient lamp of Yan Shen, and it is also the sky fire that comes from the depths of the sky.

    As long as the flame is strong enough, even the real immortal will be burned by the flame.

    This is enough to burn the immortal!

    Especially now Fang Lin has seven ancient lamps of burning gods, and the power of this heavenly fire can be said to have been fully exerted by Fang Lin.

    Wang Linlang felt a little bad. He had Yin and Yang Qi to protect his body, but at the moment, the Yin and Yang Qi were gradually thinning under the fire.

    If it goes on like this, once the Yin and Yang disappear, the flame will directly burn his body.

    "Your fire is just with the help of the ancient lamp of the burning God, but my fire can burn you to ashes." Wang Linlang said from the fire.

    Boom!!!

    A purple fire rose from the orange sea of fire, as eye-catching as a little red in the flowers.

    The purple fire cage covered Wang Linlang''s body, so that the flame of the Yan Shen ancient lamp could not get close to him at all, and was completely isolated by the purple fire.

    PS: second, please subscribe

 Chapter 1412

    Daomen''s innate purple fire takes Yin and Yang as its root and burns the Yin and yang to form a powerful daofire.

    Only those who are highly skilled in cultivation can be able to cultivate daohuo.

    It is obvious that Wang Linlang is the person who cultivated the fire of the first heavenly way. He is surrounded by purple fire, and the surrounding heavenly fire is difficult to get close to Wang Linlang.

    Fang Lin looked at Wang Linlang, who stood in the sea of fire, with a smile on his face, and was also looking at Fang Lin.

    "The burning God ancient lamp is your biggest dependence. Now these flames can''t help me. What else can you do?" Wang Linlang said, slowly walking towards Fang Lin under the protection of congenital daohuo.

    Fang Lin looked as usual, without any change, and said, "you underestimate the ancient flame god lamp."

    As soon as the words fell, the fire around him suddenly became more vigorous, and the aura of heaven and earth was constantly devoured by the fire, making the fire grow stronger and stronger.

    The reason why Tianhuo is Tianhuo is not only because it was born in the depths of the sky, but also because this fire can use the aura of heaven and earth as a guide to expand its own fire, which is similar to Wang Linlang''s pre heaven fire burning Yin and Yang.

    As the fire soared, Wang Linlang''s innate Dao fire also became a little stretched. The purple fire was suppressed by the sky fire, and the flame became weaker and weaker.

    Wang Linlang frowned and waved her hands. The surrounding flames were immediately suppressed by a force and became very weak.

    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Wang Linlang ran directly in front of Fang Lin with a purple fire and wanted to kill Fang Lin under her palm.

    Fang Lin snorted coldly, his left hand turned into a unicorn, and his right hand turned into a real dragon. His fists came out together and shook Wang Linlang''s palms.

    Just listen to the bang, between the two fists and palms collided, the whole space became distorted, and then the two people retreated separately, Fang Lin retreated further, and his body shook slightly.

    A trace of purple fire, stained on Fang Lin''s fist, wanted to burn Fang Lin''s Kirin armor.

    However, Fang Lin just shook his fist, and the purple fire was absorbed by the power of the Yan Shen ancient lamp. Fang Lin could clearly feel that the more power of the Yan Shen ancient lamp was derived from the purple fire.

    The promotion of Yan Shen ancient lamp correspondingly added a little more power to Fang Lin''s body, but this promotion was almost nil and had no effect.

    At the next moment, the two fought together again. Fang Lin, relying on the power of two demon bones, plus the power provided by the ancient lamp of the burning God, and the martial arts of the temple, was barely able to compete with Wang Linlang.

    And Wang Linlang''s strength is obviously far above Fang Lin. after all, she is a great immortal, and her strength is not a joke.

    Although Fang Lin can compete with it, he has always been at a disadvantage and has been suppressed by Wang Linlang everywhere.

    Over time, Fang Lin gradually showed a trace of failure.

    "After all, you are just a spiritual source!" Wang Linlang shouted loudly, and seven bright stars appeared behind her, suddenly crashing towards Fang Lin.

    Fang Lin didn''t say a word, holding a white bone dragon gun, smashed all the seven stars that roared.

    These seven stars are the power of Wang Linlang, which contains the Qi of the great elder. Although the white bone dragon gun in Fang Lin''s hand is as hard as a keel, when the sixth star is broken, the gun body has been cracked. After the seventh star is barely broken, the white bone dragon gun in Fang Lin''s hand is completely cracked.

    Not only that, Fang Lin himself also suffered a lot. At the moment, all his internal organs were in pain, and the burden of Yan Shen Gudeng on the body was also increasing, which made Fang Lin miserable.

    However, Fang Lin never let Wang Linlang notice it. Even if the body is about to reach its limit, Fang Lin has been holding on. An expert like Wang Linlang must not see the clue, otherwise he will be defeated.

    "The elder is really powerful. After all, there is still a big gap in cultivation. If I were in the realm of the younger elder, I wouldn''t be so hard to fight with Wang Linlang." Fang Lin said secretly in his heart, with some helplessness.

    Although Fang Lin is extremely talented, has deep opportunities, and does not lack any resources, he can refine whatever pill he wants. It can be said that Fang Lin is the most important pill in the world.

    Even if it is Dan Meng, although there are many pills, it is impossible for Dan Meng to refine some lost pills and some lonely pills.

    But Fang Lin was different. He knew countless Dan prescriptions, and no matter what kind of Dan medicine it was, it could not defeat him.

    Fang Lin is only in his early twenties, and he has already stepped into the realm of Lingyuan. In the eyes of any martial artist, this is an unimaginable promotion speed, and it is not too much to describe it as a peerless genius.

    But Fang Lin''s cultivation time is still too short. Others'' cultivation has been successful for thousands of years. No matter how talented and lucky he is, he can''t catch up in just a few years.

    This is very unrealistic. Strong people like Wang Linlang have been practicing for 800, 900 or even thousands of years before they can achieve today''s accomplishments.

    Fang Lin started from Zixia sect, but it has only been practiced for five or six years.

    If Fang Lin didn''t have two demon bones on his body, seven ancient lamps of burning gods, and didn''t get the martial arts of the temple, even in the realm of Lingyuan, Fang Lin might not be able to crush people in the same realm.

    But anyway, no matter how big the gap between the realm and the strength, Fang Lin still has to defeat Wang Linlang. If he can''t even win, how can he go to the Seven Star Tower and save Dugu Nian under the tower?

    Moreover, there must be more powerful Taoists than Wang Linlang, and there are not a few of the three religions that are stronger than Wang Linlang.

    Especially the mysterious woman, Fang Lin is most afraid of it. If she appears, how should he deal with it?

    These are all troubles, and what Fang Lin has to do now is to defeat Wang Linlang in front of him, so that he can''t become his own stumbling block.

    The white bone dragon spear has broken, and Fang Lin condenses the white bone dragon spear again with the power of the real dragon demon bone.

    "Although the ancient flame god lamp still has power to provide me, my body can''t bear it anymore. Next, I have to rely on the power of pills." Fang Lin muttered to himself, patted the Jiugong capsule and took out a brown pill.

    Wang Linlang squinted slightly when she saw Fang Lin take out the elixir. He knew that Fang Lin was an alchemist, and he was also a very talented alchemist. He defeated Yu Qingcheng, the Taoist priest of the doorway, in the aspect of Dan.

    But Wang Linlang doesn''t think that Fang Lin can turn the world around with a pill. Unless he takes some unimaginable pills like eight or nine grades and immediately breaks through to the realm of eternal life, Fang Lin will undoubtedly lose.

    PS: the third watch

 Chapter 1413

    "Boy, can you do it? Otherwise, I will do it?" The Millennium corpse ginseng jumped on Fang Lin''s shoulder and said with some worry.

    Fang Lin smiled, "it''s OK. I can handle it before you make a move."

    Millennium corpse ginseng pie pie mouth: "that''s all right, your boy don''t be finished, if we can''t fight, we''ll run."

    With that, the Millennium corpse ginseng got into the nine palace bag.

    Fang Lin held the brown pill in his hand and looked at Wang Linlang in front of him, with a smile on his face.

    "It should be interesting to kill a big elder." Fang Lin said.

    Wang Linlang''s eyes were indifferent: "haven''t you seen the gap between you and me?"

    "See clearly, so I''m more sure that I can kill you!" Fang Lin laughed, and then swallowed the brown pill into his body.

    The moment the pill entered the body, Fang Lin''s breath disappeared instantly, but the next moment it suddenly rose.

    Boom!!!!

    An unimaginable momentum erupted from Fang Lin''s body. For a time, the sky faded and the angry sea surged.

    Fang Lin was about to crack, but correspondingly, a powerful force emerged from the depths of his body.

    "The efficacy seems to be more violent than expected. It seems that the ancient medicine of ten thousand years is easy to use!" Fang Lin bared his teeth and said secretly in his heart.

    Under the cover of the kylin mask, red lines filled Fang Lin''s face, not only on his face, but also on Fang Lin''s body at the moment.

    This is Fang Lin''s own flesh and blood power, which was mobilized by the power of Dan medicine, and greatly improved the physical power in a way of burning himself.

    This pill is called seven day immortal pill!

    Taking this pill, you can obtain the body and strength of the nearly immortal within seven days, but after seven days, if you can''t find anything to neutralize the medicine, or recover the body in time, the body of the user will collapse once the medicine passes.

    The side effects of this pill are quite large. Fang Lin doesn''t want to take it until he has to.

    But now, Fang Lin knew that he could no longer hide. He had to take the seven day immortal pill, and after taking it, he had to rush to the Seven Star Tower within seven days to rescue Dugu Nian.

    Fang Lin''s body trembled, which was caused by excessive strength. Now Fang Lin has surpassed Wang Linlang in terms of flesh.

    Wang Linlang looked at Fang Lin, vaguely aware of something wrong, and immediately shot, not wanting to give Fang Lin much chance.

    Fang Lin moved, without any fear, and directly met Wang Linlang.

    Bang!!!

    Between the two men''s fists collided, Fang Lin roared, and Wang Linlang was shocked back by Fang Lin''s fist.

    "How can it be? His strength has suddenly increased so much!" Wang Linlang was very shocked. It was unthinkable that her great elder was knocked back by a Lingyuan warrior with a punch.

    Fang Lin did. He defeated the great immortal with the realm of Lingyuan. Instead of being suppressed everywhere as before, he has gained the upper hand and suppressed Wang Linlang.

    Having crossed a realm of small longevity, Fang Lin did something that even those geniuses in ancient times could not do.

    Of course, the cost of gaining power is also what Fang Lin must bear. At the moment, he didn''t think about the consequences, but just wanted to do what he wanted to do with all his strength.

    "Kill!!!" Fang Lin roared and roared, and the flames were very strong. He shot Wang Linlang with a white bone dragon.

    Facing Fang Lin in the current state, Wang Linlang dared not fight with him.

    "Damn! Obviously it''s just a spiritual source, but it has such strength? Is he overdrawing his life?" Wang Linlang gritted her teeth and said that the Taoist martial arts were working, and the momentum of her body was also raised to the peak.

    When the two fought again, it could be said that they were really matched. Fang Lin had no reservations, and Wang Linlang did not keep his hand, and did his best to kill Fang Lin.

    The difficulty of this war has been far beyond what Wang Linlang originally thought. It can even be said that the most difficult war in this life is not too much.

    Fang Lin''s current body, because of the seven day immortal pill, has been more than Wang Linlang, so when the body is hard to shake, Fang Lin can take advantage.

    The advantage of Wang Linlang lies in his continuous strength. His cultivation is profound, and the martial arts of daomen are also superb. As for treasures, except for the super mirror used to suppress magic puppets, so far, no other treasures have been used.

    The two fought madly, almost boxing to meat. Fang Lin didn''t know how many fists he had received from Wang Linlang, but he knew that Wang Linlang was more uncomfortable than himself at the moment.

    Wang Linlang really felt bad at the moment. He didn''t know how many punches he had received from Fang Lin. he could only feel that there was no pain all over his body, and there was blood oozing from the corners of his mouth.

    Wang Linlang has not felt bleeding for many years. Since she stepped into the realm of great longevity, she has always been high above, overlooking all living beings in the world, just like a God.

    As the leader of the supreme palace, Wang Linlang is respected by countless people. It has been a long time since she tried her best to deal with an enemy like today.

    It seems that the last time I tried my best was in the face of the Qin emperor of the nine countries.

    Unfortunately, Wang Linlang suffered a disastrous defeat in that fight. The emperor of Qin slapped him so that he was really dizzy that he directly lost consciousness and fell into the sea, and fled back to the seven seas in embarrassment.

    It was a disgrace that Wang Linlang could not forget in his life, and it was also a stain that he could not erase no matter how many things he did.

    Unless he defeats the Qin emperor, he will bear this stain until the day he dies.

    Wang Linlang always wanted to fight with the Qin emperor again, but he was afraid to fight with the Qin emperor again. He was afraid that he would encounter failure again and be as embarrassed as before.

    But now, Wang Linlang has suffered losses in the hands of a nine country young man in the realm of Lingyuan, and she has not been so embarrassed for many years.

    After a long fierce battle, Wang Linlang forcibly shouldered Fang Lin''s two fists, and immediately stepped back with the power of these two fists.

    Wang Linlang reacted. If she continued to fight with Fang Lin''s body, I''m afraid she would suffer after all.

    "You are overdrawing your life. In the end, you will die. It''s meaningless." Wang Linlang stood still, breathing a little fast and heavy, and said to Lin.

    Fang Lin gasped and said with a smile, "when I kill you, it will make sense."

    Wang Linlang''s eyes coagulated. In his eyes, you can see strange purple light flashing, as if there were vast stars spreading in his eyes.

    "Everything about you will be invisible in my eyes!" Wang Linlang said indifferently.

    PS: the fourth watch, continue tomorrow

 Chapter 1414

    Wang Linlang''s eyes looked at Fang Lin, with stars flowing in her eyes, with a bit of mystery.

    Fang Lin was secretly surprised that Wang Linlang really had two sons. This pupil technique looked quite extraordinary, but he didn''t know what was strange.

    The next moment, Fang Lin''s heavenly eyes opened. After all, the other party also used pupil surgery. Although Fang Lin didn''t have any pupil surgery, he was not afraid that Wang Linlang would use any pupil surgery if he had heavenly eyes close to his body.

    "At a young age, you have opened your heavenly eyes, which is really great, but in front of my eyes of Taoism, your heavenly eyes are still too immature." Wang Linlang gave a low cry, and when she waved her hands, she saw countless palm prints flying and falling towards Fang Lin.

    Countless palm prints hit, Fang Lin looked up and saw that between the surging flames around him, a real dragon shadow appeared, and between the bursts of dragon chants, he rushed up with a towering flame, dispersing all the fallen palm prints.

    At the same time, Fang Lin stepped on the Jiuchong sky footwork and came directly in front of Wang Linlang. The kylin martial arts were displayed.

    But this time, Fang Lin obviously felt the change of Wang Linlang.

    Every time she made a move, Wang Linlang seemed to have noticed it earlier, and her response was very perfect and calm.

    Fang Lin frowned slightly. Kylin''s martial arts were not rigid moves, but very flexible. However, no matter how Fang Lin changed his moves and even used some vicious and tricky moves, Wang Linlang also dealt with it calmly.

    "It''s useless. I see all your moves. I''ll catch every flaw and loophole, and I can see what your next move is." Wang Lin Lang sneered.

    Fang Lin''s mind was not confused at all. Wang Linlang deliberately said this in order to disturb Fang Lin''s mind and affect Fang Lin.

    "Is this the power of your eyes?" Fang Lin said.

    "Yes, the eye of Taoism is one of the secrets of my supreme palace. As the palace master, I naturally master this pupil skill." Wang Linlang said faintly.

    "That''s all." Fang Lin snorted coldly, and the Tianmu in front of his forehead was also staring at Wang Linlang''s every move.

    Similar to Wang Linlang''s eye of Taoism, Fang Lin''s Tianmu can also see all the actions of his opponent clearly, and the flaws and loopholes can''t escape the Tianmu, but if you predict the next action, you can''t do it. After all, it sounds a little unrealistic.

    Fang Lin thought that although the so-called eye of Taoism was powerful, it was only able to see some loopholes and flaws in his moves. It was impossible to predict his next move.

    But after several battles, Fang Lin''s face gradually became a little ugly. He changed his moves many times, using Kirin martial arts and Temple Martial Arts alternately, and even performed many martial arts practiced in previous lives, but he couldn''t get this Wang Linlang. The eyes of the latter, as he said, could see Fang Lin''s next move.

    "Do you think my Taoist eye is at most similar to the heavenly eye? It can be called the secret of my supreme palace. How can it be so simple? No matter what moves you use, I can see clearly that you are just wasting your efforts now." Wang Linlang said, catching the slightest flaw that Fang Lin inadvertently revealed when he changed his move, her finger suddenly popped out and hit Fang Lin''s left shoulder hard.

    Although it was protected by the Kirin battle suit, a blood hole immediately appeared on Fang Lin''s shoulder.

    Not only that, Fang Lin also felt a very strong breath pouring into his body and went straight to his heart, which was to take this opportunity to destroy Fang Lin''s heart at one stroke.

    Fang Lin can''t let it succeed. The holy Qi surging in his body protects Fang Lin''s heart and dissolves the breath that enters his body at the same time.

    "These eyes are a little tricky." Fang Lin frowned. His current state was not very good. If he did not end the battle as soon as possible, he would be more and more troublesome later.

    Wang Linlang shot again and flipped her fingers in the direction of Fang Lin.

    Just around Fang Lin''s front and back, a figure appeared respectively, and they were all Wang Linlang''s appearance.

    Fang Lin looked at it, and his heart sank. These four suddenly appeared Wang Linlang, whose strength was in the realm of great longevity.

    "How is it possible?" Fang Lin looks ugly. One Wang Linlang has made Fang Lin so difficult. Now there are four more. What else? Fang Lin just killed himself.

    However, Fang Lin didn''t have any despair. At present, the power of Tianmu urged him to the extreme, and he wanted to see whether these four Wang Linlang were true or false.

    Four wanglinlang shot together, and Fang Lin stepped under his feet. What he showed was that Confucianism stepped on the foot of heaven.

    Break ten thousand laws with one foot, and reduce ten meetings with one force!

    This is the essence of Confucianism''s foot treading. Although Fang Lin didn''t really learn to foot treading, he also saw that Yin Wuyan had done it many times, and he often tried to explore it. Finally, he imitated this foot treading well.

    As soon as they stepped on the foot, the four wanglinlang were hit by a startling giant foot at the same time, and their bodies flew backwards, and their breath was significantly weakened.

    "It turns out that not everyone is as strong as noumenon." Fang Lin''s temptation made him feel confident. I''m afraid these four wanglinlang are just similar to the existence of separation, and their strength is still not as good as Wang Linlang''s noumenon.

    Not far away, Wang Linlang carried her hands on her back, but she didn''t seem to want to fight.

    "Do you really think that these are just four parts with limited strength? Ignorant children, who don''t know when they are dying." Wang Linlang said indifferently.

    Fang Lin didn''t speak, but kept dealing with the offensive of four wanglinlang.

    To tell the truth, Fang Lin really feels that these four wanglinlang are not as powerful as that ontology, and the gap is not small. At most, they are a little stronger than ordinary little elders.

    However, when Fang Lin beheaded one of the separated heads, Fang Lin''s face was completely different.

    The severed body did not disappear, but recovered in a moment.

    "Immortal separation?" Fang Lin vaguely felt that something was wrong. Four flames emerged all over his body, turned into four big hands, and grabbed them respectively.

    However, these four parts are very flexible, avoiding the big hand of fire between dodging.

    Fang Lin didn''t have any accidents. He didn''t know when the Yuntian Aquarius reappeared in his hand, aiming at the nearest avatar.

    A powerful suction force emerged, and the separated body was caught off guard for a time, and was immediately sucked into the yuntianbao bottle.

    "I''m just separated. Do you want to deal with me by this means?" Seeing that the yuntianbao bottle worked, Fang Lin was relieved and said to Wang Linlang.

    PS: the first change

 Chapter 1415

    "Separated? You think too simply." Wang Linlang''s mouth rose.

    At the same time, the remaining three separate bodies twisted strangely, and then, from these three separate bodies, another three separate bodies came out.

    As a result, the number of Wang Linlang''s separation reached six.

    Six separate bodies killed Xiang Fang Lin together, and their cooperation was tacit, which was even more powerful than the four separate bodies just now.

    "I see. Can you continue to incarnate your avatars? Then I''ll take all your avatars and charge as much as you come." Fang Lin said, urging the Yuntian Aquarius again.

    "You are not qualified to touch this treasure." Suddenly, Wang Linlang''s body moved, and she knew that she appeared in front of Fang Lin without blinking an eye.

    Wang Linlang''s eyes flashed, and an invisible force spread out, exerting on Fang Lin.

    For a time, Fang Lin felt as if he had fallen into the boundless sea. He had difficulty breathing and his hands and feet were stiff.

    Although the next moment returned to normal, the yuntianbao bottle in her hand had been snatched by Wang Linlang.

    "Damn it!" Fang Lin scolded secretly. After all, he underestimated Wang Linlang''s means.

    Wang Linlang grabbed the yuntianbao bottle from Fang Lin''s hand, and with a laugh, she erased the mark of Fang Lin on the bottle.

    "This treasure originally belongs to our sect, but now it''s just returned to its original owner." Wang Linlang said, marking her own mark on the yuntianbao bottle.

    In this way, the yuntianbao bottle belongs to Wang Linlang and can be used at will.

    Fang Lin sneered: "you are really shameless. This yuntianbao bottle is the treasure of chongyun temple. If it is returned to its owner, will you return it to chongyun temple? It''s not just hidden by yourself."

    Wang Linlang looked calm and didn''t care at all because of Fang Lin''s sarcasm. She said, "whether it''s in the hands of my supreme palace or chongyun temple, this treasure is in the hands of daomen after all, no different."

    "Taoism is hypocritical, and it really deserves its reputation." Fang Lin''s face was mocking.

    "You can''t change anything by saying so much. You are going to die after all." Wang Linlang said, with a little finger, six separate bodies constantly besieged Fang Lin.

    Fang Lin doesn''t have much problem dealing with these six separations, but it''s still a little tricky to solve them.

    These six parts are extremely flexible, very slippery, and the cooperation between attack and defense is flawless. Fang Lin can hardly find any flaws.

    The most important point is that the eyes of these six separate bodies are connected with Wang Linlang''s body. Wang Linlang''s eyes of Taoism can see through all Fang Lin''s actions and predict Fang Lin''s next actions, so these six separate bodies can also see these, which severely restricts Fang Lin.

    If Fang Lin hadn''t been able to show his half cooked foot treading, it would be quite difficult to deal with these six separations.

    After fighting for a long time, Fang Lin suddenly caught one of them, and forcibly withstood the attack of the others, and his holy Qi suddenly rushed into this one.

    "Let you also feel the domineering of the Holy Spirit!" Fang Lin grinned.

    The holy Qi entered the body, and the separated body couldn''t move at once, and his face showed pain.

    Fang Lin saw that the holy Qi had an effect, and immediately followed suit. The other five separate bodies were also forcibly injected into the holy Qi by Fang Lin.

    These six parts are all hard to move, and the holy Qi runs rampant in their bodies, making them miserable.

    At the beginning, Fang Lin absorbed the holy Qi under the Holy tree of the demon clan in the ancient demon ridge, and how much suffering he suffered was completely struggling in extreme pain.

    These six separate bodies have never been in contact with holy Qi at all. At present, they are forcibly injected into holy Qi by Fang Lin, which is naturally unbearable.

    Not only that, Wang Linlang herself is also deeply affected.

    "What the hell is this?" Wang Linlang felt that there was a very terrible force swimming in her body, as if a poisonous snake had been drilled into her body and was destroying her body recklessly.

    Because the six separate bodies are all from Wang Linlang''s body, the separate body is invaded by the holy Qi, and because of the connection between the separate body and the noumenon, the holy Qi also invaded Wang Linlang''s noumenon through this way.

    Naturally, Wang Linlang didn''t know what holy Qi was. At this moment, he quickly mobilized his own strength to suppress this holy Qi.

    However, Wang Linlang underestimated the horror of holy Qi, and did not expect that this seemingly weak force was so amazing.

    Wang Linlang mobilized her own strength to suppress it, but instead stimulated the holy Qi, making the holy Qi more fierce.

    Wang Lin Lang snorted stiffly, feeling that this force was somewhat unusual. As a great elder, she couldn''t suppress this force for a moment.

    Fang Lin took advantage of this opportunity to burn the six separate bodies between the rising flames, which did not allow them to recover.

    Then, Fang Lin rushed directly in front of Wang Linlang and stabbed Wang Linlang in the heart with a white bone dragon gun.

    Wang Linlang grabbed the white bone dragon gun, and the white bone dragon gun suddenly broke.

    But Fang Lin''s goal has been achieved. He immediately stepped back and did not continue to entangle with Wang Linlang.

    Wang Linlang panted repeatedly, and her face was a little pale. The domineering force in her body was finally suppressed by him.

    But just when Wang Linlang was about to breathe a sigh of relief, his eyes blackened, the stars in his eyes faded, and the light quickly dimmed.

    "What did you do?" Wang Linlang shouted loudly, with a ferocious face and bursts of pain in her eyes.

    Fang Lin breathed heavily, showing a relieved smile: "nothing, but your eyes are estimated to be blind."

    "What did you say?" Wang Linlang was furious, but her eyes were more blurred, and there were large dark shadows.

    "No! I''m afraid I''m poisoned!" Wang Linlang said in secret that it was bad. Although there was nothing abnormal in her body, there was such a change in her eyes at the moment. It was obvious that Fang Lin had done something he didn''t know.

    Fang Lin really did something. In the short battle just now, an imperceptible powder was sprinkled on Wang Linlang''s face by Fang Lin.

    Even though Wang Linlang was a big elder, she didn''t realize that Fang Lin actually sprinkled poison powder on his face until her eyes began to have problems, and then she reacted.

    To be honest, Fang Lin is also helpless. It is too difficult to defeat a big elder.

    Fang Lin is not here to compete with these seven seas strongmen. He is here to save people. He doesn''t have much time and energy to delay here.

    It''s not difficult to refine this colorless and tasteless poison powder by Fang Lin''s means. The efficacy of this poison powder varies from person to person. If it is used on the elder, it is estimated that it will be effective for a while and will become ineffective after a long time.

    PS: second change

 Chapter 1416

    Wang Linlang is very flustered now. Her eyes are dark and completely invisible.

    Even if he runs the vitality in his body, he can''t restore his eyes.

    "How dare you poison me?" Wang Linlang gritted her teeth and said, her complexion was extremely ugly.

    Fang Lin had a smile on his face: "what''s wrong with using poison? You''re an expert in the realm of longevity. I''m a little Lingyuan. How can I fight you without some extraordinary means?"

    "Bastard! You''d better give me the antidote, or you will be tortured to death by me!" Wang Lin Lang''s killing intention was revealed. Although his eyes could not see anything, he still knew where Fang Lin was.

    After all, in the realm of dachangsheng, you don''t need eyes. You can judge the opponent''s movements and directions only by your own Qi machine.

    But Wang Linlang has a great dependence on his eyes of Taoism. Without these eyes, his strength will decline a lot.

    In the past, the biggest reason why Wang Linlang could win against the enemy was the eye of Taoism.

    Without the eyes of Tao and Dharma, he would be no different from ordinary Da Changsheng masters.

    "I don''t have an antidote. Even if I have one, I won''t give it to you. How about it? It''s not good to be blind?" Fang Lin gloated.

    Wang Linlang roared and slapped Fang Lin.

    Fang Lin dodged Wang Linlang''s palm.

    "Let me tell you another thing. If you continue to use your strength, the toxicity may spread to other parts of your body." Fang Lin sneered.

    Hearing this, Wang Linlang''s hand held up in the air rigidly froze. It''s neither a shot nor no shot. It''s called an embarrassment and depression.

    Wang Linlang is not sure whether what Fang Lin said is true or false, which has a bit of credibility, but now her eyes really can''t see it. If she can''t recover, it will be troublesome.

    However, Wang Linlang was still a cruel person after all. At that moment, she directly extended her fingers into her eyes and dug out a pair of eyes.

    Fang Lin was also secretly surprised at this scene. Wang Linlang was really cruel enough to dig out her eyes. How dare ordinary people do this?

    Wang Linlang''s face has a color of pain. After all, it''s the pain of digging eyes, but it''s not for fun.

    A pair of beads were dug out by Wang Linlang and thrown down casually. Wang Linlang''s empty eyes were dripping with blood and looked very ferocious.

    Fang Lin frowned tightly and said nothing. In his heart, he understood the meaning of Wang Linlang''s doing so.

    At the next moment, a pair of brand-new eyes appeared in Wang Linlang''s eyes and soon recovered.

    "How could this happen?" But even if Wang Linlang condensed a pair of new eyes, she still couldn''t see anything, and her eyes were still dark.

    At this moment, Wang Linlang is really a little difficult to keep calm.

    "It''s useless. Even if you dig out your eyes a hundred times and constantly condense new eyes, the toxicity will not disappear." Fang Lin said faintly.

    And Fang Lin''s words are undoubtedly a bolt from the blue for Wang Linlang, which is difficult for Wang Linlang to accept.

    Unable to recover?

    Do you really want to spend time in the dark? Can''t see anything? Become blind?

    He is Wang Linlang, the palace master of the supreme palace, and a famous figure in the Taoist door, but he has lost a pair of eyes. Isn''t this a joke of the Taoist door? The Supreme Court will lose face.

    "Give me the antidote! I can let you leave safely and no longer embarrass you." After taking a few deep breaths, Wang Linlang said such words, which slowed down her attitude.

    Fang Lin looked at Wang Linlang thoughtfully: "if you want an antidote, you can give me the woman in the Seven Star Tower and let me take it away."

    Wang Linlang''s face was gloomy: "I can let you go, but I can''t decide the Seven Star Tower."

    "Then fart." Fang Lin scolded directly.

    Wang Linlang clenched her fists and really wanted to punch Fang Lin hard in the face, but at the moment, he didn''t want to fight with Fang Lin anymore. He was blind and his strength was greatly reduced. If he fought again, Fang Lin didn''t know what sinister means he would play. If he poisoned again, wouldn''t he be badly hurt.

    "Is the woman in the Seven Star Tower so important to you?" Wang Linlang couldn''t help asking.

    Fang Lin said with a smile, "if it''s not important, can I come all the way here? Stop talking nonsense. If you can give someone to me, I''ll give you the antidote. If you can''t, go back to your supreme palace, and you''ll be just a blind man for the rest of your life."

    Wang Linlang was silent, and suddenly seemed to think of something. With a wave of her hand, she took away the top mirror, and then walked away without looking back.

    Fang Lin was stunned and didn''t react. Why did this guy run away without saying a word?

    The magic puppet regained his freedom and came to Fang Lin. Fang Lin saw that Wang Linlang had indeed gone far, not like playing tricks, and his heart was secretly relieved.

    At that moment, Fang Lin quickly put away the magic puppets and boundless mountain, and then left here.

    The reason why Wang Linlang wanted to run was not that he was afraid of Fang Lin, but that he remembered that there were some natural treasures in the Taishang palace, which might cure his eyes.

    Of course, even if it can''t be cured, it doesn''t matter. You can also let those alchemists in the Dan vein heal themselves.

    As for Fang Lin, Wang Linlang doesn''t want to fight with him anymore. It''s really that Fang Lin is too difficult to defeat him at all.

    Now I have lost the eye of Taoism, and my strength is not at the peak. If I am careless, I may lose.

    Therefore, Wang Linlang plans to stop for the time being and come to Fang Lin to settle accounts when his eyes recover. If Fang Lin has been cleaned up by others in the Taoist sect by then, it doesn''t matter to Wang Linlang. Although the supreme palace has damaged many masters and his vitality, he also got the yuntianbao bottle, which can be regarded as a slight recovery of some losses.

    Wang Linlang kept returning to the supreme palace all the way. People in the supreme palace were shocked when they saw that Wang Linlang was blind.

    But just when Wang Linlang asked someone to get Tiancai Dibao to cure his eyes, Wang Linlang''s eyes suddenly became visible.

    "Damn Fang Lin!" Wang Linlang was so angry that she almost didn''t throw out the Tiancai and Dibao in her hand. After a long time, the poison won''t last long, and she can fade away.

    After Wang Linlang was angry, her face was also hot and uncomfortable. This time, she went out, not to mention not killing Fang Lin, but also being slapped by Fang Lin, which reminded Wang Linlang of the feeling of being slapped in the face by the Qin emperor at the beginning, and she was so oppressed.

    "This son is not weaker than me now. Even if I go to him again, I can''t take him down. I''d better let other people in daomen deal with him first, and I''ll take action after seeing the situation." Wang Linlang looked at the yuntianbao bottle in her hand and said secretly in her heart.

    PS: the third watch

 Chapter 1417

    After returning to the supreme palace, Wang Linlang didn''t let any masters of the supreme palace deal with Fang Lin. she was really overwhelmed by Fang Lin''s strength. Knowing that sending someone over again was just sending vegetables to Fang Lin.

    Unless you let those old monster level masters who are closing the gate in the palace fight, it is possible to defeat Fang Lin.

    However, those people are all of high seniority in the supreme palace, including the previous generation of palace master. Wang Linlang dare not order them to deal with a Lingyuan warrior, even if this Lingyuan warrior has the strength comparable to that of the elder at the moment.

    As for the loss suffered by Fang Lin, Wang Linlang naturally won''t swallow this tone. Whether she was put by Fang Lin or the loss of a master, Wang Linlang will find Fang Lin to settle this account.

    Just now, Wang Linlang is not sure that she can deal with Fang Lin, so she can only stop for the time being and let others in the Taoist sect deal with Fang Lin.

    At that time, you don''t have to work hard to get a share. It''s much easier than fighting with Fang Lin.

    Wang Linlang thought clearly. He already knew Fang Lin''s power. Next, Fang Lin must meet the masters of Zhenwu hall and chongyun temple. The strength of these two forces is not weak compared with the supreme palace. It''s only a matter of time before Fang Lin will eventually fall on this seven seas.

    "It''s not so easy for me to be a bird in the supreme palace. Your Zhenwu hall and chongyun temple are watching from behind. Then I''ll put Fang Lin there and see how you deal with him." Wang Linlang said secretly in her heart.

    бдбдбдбд

    Fang Lin sat cross legged in the supreme temple, and the seven ancient lamps of the burning God had been separated from his body. At the moment, Fang Lin was meditating and recuperating from his injury.

    The efficacy of the seven day immortal pill is still there. Fang Lin knows that he is pressed for time, so he doesn''t have much time to stop. However, the forced fusion of seven Yan Shen ancient lamps has still brought considerable damage to Fang Lin. even if the time is no longer urgent, he must take some time to recover from the injury.

    Otherwise, his body will collapse before the efficacy of the elixir passes in seven days.

    "The Seven Star Tower is near the Zhenwu hall. If I break into the Seven Star Tower by force, I will inevitably conflict with the Zhenwu hall." Fang Lin thought secretly in his heart, and there was a dignified look between his eyebrows.

    The battle with Wang Linlang made Fang Lin deeply realize the power of the great elder, especially the great person like Wang Linlang, the leader of the supreme palace, is much more powerful than the ordinary great elder.

    If Fang Lin hadn''t been there for seven days, he might not even be able to pass the level of Wang Linlang.

    But even after taking the seven day immortal pill, it was extremely difficult for Fang Lin to defeat Wang Linlang, let alone kill him, which was almost impossible.

    If the elder wants to escape, even the masters in the same realm can''t stop it. Fang Lin can at most slightly suppress Wang Linlang, but that''s all.

    Of course, Fang Lin''s cultivation in Lingyuan realm has been very terrible. It is impossible for many peerless geniuses in ancient and modern times to shake the great immortal with the cultivation in Lingyuan realm like Fang Lin.

    "Boy, why don''t you let me do it? I''m afraid you can''t make it so hard to save the girl." Millennium corpse ginseng said aside.

    Fang Lin smiled: "it doesn''t matter. I have discretion myself. Your ability can''t be exposed now, and it will play a key role at that time."

    The Millennium corpse ginseng pie pie mouth: "if I say that the monkey is really, if it can help, why do we work so hard?"

    Fang Lin shook his head: "it''s interesting that Qi Tian demon saint can lend me three ancient lamps of the burning God. It''s really difficult for him to come to the seven seas to help me save people. Besides, it''s the demon saint of the demon beast family, and it can''t be so degraded to help me."

    "Unfortunately, my ability is not enough now. If I grow a little longer, the change time can last longer." Said the thousand year old corpse ginseng.

    Fang Lin said, "so your ability is very important. You can''t use it easily. You should use it at the most critical moment."

    "Don''t worry, I can help you collect a corpse or something with my uncle." Millennium corpse ginseng squinted.

    Fang Lin didn''t speak anymore. After practicing for an hour, his body basically recovered. Taking advantage of the drug effect of the seven day immortal pill in his body, Fang Lin left the supreme temple and sat on the boundless mountain towards the deeper part of the seven seas.

    At the foot of the boundless mountain, there are many heads hanging. The reason why Fang Lin wants to do this is to deter the people of the seven seas, so as to prevent some ignorant fish and shrimp from bumping into them.

    Although it was a little ostentatious, the effect was still obvious. Many people from daomen who heard the news did not dare to come over at once when they saw Fang Lin''s formation and the heads. They turned around and ran away in a hurry, for fear that their heads would also be hung under the mountain peak.

    An island appeared in front of Fang Lin. the island is not small, but there is no strong smell on the island.

    Fang Lin drove the boundless mountain to the top of the island. Looking down, he could see everything on the island clearly.

    There are also daomen people on this island, but their cultivation is low, and there are few people in the realm of Tian Yuan.

    The vast majority of them are ordinary people who have no accomplishments. At this moment, these ordinary people look up at the boundless mountain controlled by Fang Lin, and then see the hanging heads, trembling with fear. They think it is a catastrophe, and kneel down to the ground and kowtow to Fang Lin for mercy.

    Fang Lin took a look, and then drove the boundless mountain away without doing anything to the people on the island.

    Destroying this island is very simple. If the boundless mountain falls directly, all the people on the island can be crushed to death.

    But doing so is really a little too brutal. After all, there are ordinary people without cultivation on this island. They can be cruel to Taoist master Fang Lin, but for ordinary people in the seven seas, Fang Lin will not slaughter at will.

    All day long, Fang Lin was not obstructed. Even if there was a slight obstruction, it did not bring any trouble to Fang Lin.

    As night fell, the wind on the sea was a bit biting cold. Although the sea was calm, the sea animals under the sea were more active than the day.

    A trace of unusual atmosphere made Fang Lin aware of the crisis, but when he reacted, it was already a little late.

    Seven pillars of light suddenly appeared, and on each pillar stood a figure, surrounding Fang Lin.

    Fang Lin looked around coldly. These seven people were not the realm of the big elder, but the cultivation of the small elder. But now the seven people stood here, which made Fang Lin feel like facing the big elder.

    These seven people look different, all wearing black and white Taoist robes, it seems that they all come from the same force.

    "Fang Lin, I have been waiting for Zhenwu Qijie for a long time." One of the people in front said.

    PS: the fourth watch, continue tomorrow

 Chapter 1418

    "Zhenwu seven heroes? What is it?"

    Fang Lin looked coldly at the seven people standing on the pillar of light, and asked in a flat tone.

    Among the seven people, Lin Erli is an old woman, but although she is old, her spirit is bright and there are not many wrinkles on her face. It can be seen from her face that she must have looked extraordinary when she was young.

    The old woman said, "we are from Zhenwu hall. In order to kill you, we have been waiting here for a long time."

    Fang Lin looked at the old woman and said with a smile, "so you are from Zhenwu hall? But Zhenwu hall also looks down on me too much. It doesn''t send the eldest to come here, but just send seven eldest to deal with me?"

    With that, Fang Lin pointed to those hanging heads at the foot of the boundless mountain, and then said, "several of these heads are young elders. Aren''t you afraid of being hung on them?"

    Zhenwu Qijie naturally saw those heads on the boundless mountain long ago, but their expressions didn''t change much, and they seemed quite calm.

    "We are seven people. Different from ordinary little elders, you are now in this Zhenwu seven section array and can''t turn over any waves." The old woman said, staring at Fang Lin with both eyes. Although her words seemed very confident, her appearance did not despise Fang Lin.

    "Then I''ll see how the so-called seven heroes of Zhenwu stopped me today?" Fang Lin snorted coldly, and the unicorn demon bone covered his body, while five ancient lamps of the God of inflammation were integrated into his body.

    This time, Fang Lin didn''t integrate the seven Yan Shen ancient lamps at once, because to deal with the people of the Taoism in the seven small immortality realm, it doesn''t need the seven Yan Shen ancient lamps to integrate together. After integrating the five Yan Shen ancient lamps, it is enough to deal with them.

    Five ancient lamps of the burning God came into the body, and the flames surged out of the Fanglin body, enveloping the Fanglin body, setting off the Fanglin like a king in the fire.

    The seven heroes of Zhenwu saw Fang Lin''s posture, and at the same time felt that Fang Lin''s body was filled with bursts of strong breath, all showing a look of vigilance.

    "What a spiritual young man, he has such strength!" The old woman shouted loudly, and with a light step, she was already approaching Fang Lin, and her palms fell like raindrops.

    Fang Lin showed his kylin martial arts and fought with the old woman. They came and went, and their fists collided constantly, making a dull sound of impact.

    After fighting for a moment, the old woman stepped back, her breath was a little short, and her eyes were even more surprised.

    Fang Lin was calm and relaxed. He didn''t seem to have any trouble at all, and seemed quite relaxed.

    "Is that all you have?" Fang Lin said faintly.

    The old woman nodded and said, "you are really good. If the seven of us fight with you alone, we are really not your opponent."

    This is the truth. The old woman is not belittling herself. Her strength is almost the same as that of the other six Zhenwu seven heroes. If she can''t beat Fang Lin alone, the other six people must not be Fang Lin''s opponents.

    "Since you know it''s not my opponent, let''s open the way as soon as possible. Don''t force me to kill. I beat Wang Linlang of the supreme palace and ran away. What''s the seven of you?" Fang Lin said with disdain.

    The old woman smiled: "we don''t know whether Wang Linlang was defeated by you, but our task is to kill you here. It''s impossible for us to make way."

    "It seems that you are tired of living one by one. I have killed so many people, and I don''t mind seven more of you." Fang Lin said coldly, and his killing intention was high in his eyes.

    "I''m afraid you don''t have the ability." The old woman said, and together with the other six people.

    Fang Lin opened his eyes and wanted the power of his eyes to limit the actions of the seven Zhenwu heroes, but the seven people had no influence, which surprised Fang Lin a little.

    There was no time to think about it. Fang Lin showed Confucianism to step on the foot of heaven and kicked all the seven people away with one foot.

    "Confucian martial arts? Where did you learn it?" When the old woman saw that Fang Lin actually stepped on the foot of heaven, she was a little surprised and frowned and asked.

    Fang Lin laughed: "you don''t know that? Of course, situ Yue taught me!"

    Fang Lin''s words, naturally, are nonsense. How could situ Yue teach him to step on the foot of heaven? But Fang Lin''s words made Zhenwu seven Jie look at each other and couldn''t help thinking about it.

    "This boy did show that he stepped on the foot of heaven, but he was not a man of Confucianism. It was impossible for him to step on the foot of heaven. Is it true that situ Yue taught him what he said? It is impossible. Why would situ Yue teach him to step on the foot of heaven?" The old woman had a deep mind, but it also made her very suspicious. After hearing Fang Lin''s nonsense, she couldn''t help thinking more.

    Fang Lin saw the old woman with a meditative look on her face, and then stepped on the nine double heaven body method. In a flash, he came to the old woman, and the white bone dragon gun appeared in his hand, stabbing the old woman''s throat.

    This was very fast. Fang Lin''s white bone dragon gun was almost stabbed into the old woman''s throat, but the old woman still dodged it with a very fast reaction.

    "So fast!" The old woman and Fang Lin were surprised in their hearts. The old woman was surprised by Fang Lin''s sudden attack, and Fang Lin was surprised by the old woman''s reaction at that moment.

    Other young elders may not be able to escape.

    The other six people immediately besieged Fang Lin in order to cover the old woman, making Fang Lin have to deal with the attack of these six people.

    The old woman then joined the battle. Seven people surrounded Fang Lin, but she couldn''t get the upper hand. Fang Lin attacked and defended calmly, and even often found the opportunity to fight back, which made Zhenwu seven heroes have to be more cautious.

    "The strength of these seven people is not weak, but if you kill me, it''s still far from good. Maybe these seven people want to hold me back until the more powerful masters in Zhenwu hall come. After the war with Wang Linlang, I shouldn''t compete with the great elder so soon. I must get out of it as soon as possible and rush to the Seven Star Tower." Fang Lin said secretly while dealing with the seven people.

    Thinking of this, Fang Lin showed his temple martial arts, and a magnificent golden palace emerged, suppressing the seven heroes of Zhenwu.

    Zhenwu seven heroes dare not neglect, and the seven people work together to defeat the golden palace revealed by Fang Lin.

    However, the seven people were also impacted and retreated respectively. Fang Lin immediately kicked two of them backward, and then rushed out of the siege of the seven people.

    "Where to go?" The old woman shouted loudly, and the seven pillars of light emerged again, trapping Fang Lin in the pillars of light.

    "Line up!" The seven shouted in unison. Knowing that Fang Lin was very powerful and could not be defeated by ordinary means, they stopped holding their hands and directly used the most powerful means of the seven of them.

    Zhenwu seven section array!

    Each of the seven returned to the pillar of light. On each of them, there was a virtual shadow of a turtle and snake.

    PS: first, get a subscription and ticket

 Chapter 1419

    As one of the three major forces of the seven seas sect, Zhenwu hall naturally has a good heritage.

    Compared with the supreme palace and chongyun temple, Zhenwu hall has advantages that these two forces do not have.

    That is the Zhenwu seven section array displayed in front of Fang Lin at the moment.

    The so-called Zhenwu seven section array is composed of seven Taoist masters with equivalent cultivation, who each display different martial arts, but the martial arts of these seven people complement each other, and the power of each person''s martial arts will be doubled when they cooperate with each other.

    If two people cooperate, the power will be doubled, and if three people cooperate, the power will be doubled.

    In this way, seven people can play 64 times the power of martial arts together.

    This is the essence of Zhenwu seven section array. If you fall into this array and are besieged by seven people at the same time, you will basically be defeated.

    In the last war between the two places, Zhenwu hall sent seven Taoist masters of Lingyuan realm to display the Zhenwu seven section array, and forcibly consumed a master of xiaochangsheng realm in nine countries in this Zhenwu seven section array.

    It can be seen that this array is powerful enough to be called terrible.

    However, although the Zhenwu seven section array is strong, it is very difficult to practice. The seven people must be very tacit, and there is no gap between them. If the seven people are confused, the Zhenwu seven section array cannot be used at all.

    Moreover, there is no truly invincible array in the world, and so is this Zhenwu seven section array. It is powerful, but it is also accompanied by great risks and disadvantages.

    It''s just that when ordinary people face this Zhenwu seven section array, where can they find any flaws and shortcomings? Just dealing with the continuous offensive of the seven people one after another, they are already in a hurry and can''t take care of others.

    Fang Lin naturally did not know that what these seven people set up was the most famous Zhenwu seven cut array in Zhenwu hall. If he knew, he would not fall into the array so easily.

    Because once you are trapped by Zhenwu seven section array, it is difficult to escape.

    Since the Zhenwu seven section array was known by the world, few strong people can get rid of it, even almost none.

    However, the people in Zhenwu hall knew that Zhenwu seven section array had failed once. That was hundreds of years ago, a monkey came to the seven seas in a menacing manner. At that time, seven young elders in Zhenwu hall placed Zhenwu seven section array against the monkey.

    As a result, the monkey was extremely arrogant. With a stick, all the seven Zhenwu hall masters at that time were beaten out. This array was thus broken by the monkey.

    This is also the only shame of Zhenwu hall masters over the years, but those in Zhenwu hall also know that the monkey can''t be judged by common sense. After all, it is now one of the strongest existence in the world. Breaking their Zhenwu seven section array in Zhenwu hall is not a shame.

    At this moment, the seven old women have set up a Zhenwu seven section array, each displaying different martial arts and killing Fang Lin together.

    Fang Lin immediately said something bad when he fought with these seven people. The martial arts played by these seven people alone seemed ordinary, but these seven people cooperated with each other. The seven martial arts complemented each other and were surprisingly powerful.

    Just after the fight, Fang Lin was a little embarrassed. He was not the opponent of these seven people at all. He was beaten and retreated, and some even didn''t know how to fight back.

    "What a powerful array!" Fang Lin''s eyes were dignified. He didn''t expect that the array set by these seven people was so powerful that he had no power to parry at all.

    If Fang Lin hadn''t taken the immortal pill for seven days, his body would be no worse than the immortal master. I''m afraid he would have been defeated in ordinary times.

    "Young man, can you recognize this array?" The seven people surrounded Fang Lin again, and the old woman said.

    Fang Lin shook his head, "I don''t know."

    "Hum, you don''t even know the Zhenwu seven section array in my Zhenwu hall. How dare you come to my seven seas?" The old woman snorted coldly, and the seven men shot at the same time. The attack seemed to be more fierce than before.

    Fang Lin moved and flew towards the high place. At the same time, he stepped on the foot of heaven to show it, trying to force the seven people back temporarily.

    "Confucianism steps on the foot of heaven, and our Taoism also has the method of restraint!" The old woman said in a cold voice, and the seven people blew out their palms respectively. The palms were superimposed to form a powerful hand, which collided with the huge footprints.

    This time, Fang Lin''s foot really didn''t work, and he was directly patted by the big hand and collapsed.

    Fang Lin sighed darkly. After all, he didn''t learn to step on the foot of heaven, but he was just imitating the foot of heaven. If he really stepped on the foot of heaven, his power would never be more than that.

    Fang Lin kept in shape and wanted to break free from the array of these seven people. If he continued to be trapped in the array by these seven people, he had no chance to defeat them.

    But Fang Lin underestimated the power of the Zhenwu seven section array after all.

    This array was passed down from the mainstream of the first generation of Zhenwu hall, but it was not created by the first generation of Zhenwu hall. It was obviously inherited from other ways.

    The Zhenwu seven section array played by the seven little immortals, even the big immortals, will be trapped in the array and can''t get away for a while.

    Even Wang Linlang will suffer a lot from these seven people, not to mention the Fanglin with only five burning ancient lights.

    Seven people turned into seven Changhong, blocking Fang Lin''s front road.

    "Get out!" Fang Lin roared, and a flame kylin condensed and rushed towards the seven people.

    The old woman took the lead, with seven people standing on her sides, and a black-and-white Pisces picture emerged.

    Boom!!!!

    The flame kylin slammed into the black-and-white Pisces. For a moment, the flame scattered, and the black-and-white Pisces continued to flicker, but it finally blocked the flame kylin.

    As soon as the seven people dodged, they surrounded Fang Lin and attacked each other.

    Fang Lin was frustrated one after another, holding a fire in his heart, but he was unable to start. These seven people are too powerful now. They give full play to the power of Zhenwu seven section array, making Fang Lin like a fish in a cage, and it is already very difficult to deal with the attack of these seven people alone.

    Fang Lin gritted his teeth and immediately summoned the magic puppet to help him.

    I''m kidding. If the magic puppet doesn''t come out again, Fang Lin will be defeated by these seven people.

    As soon as the magic puppet came out, he punched the old woman. The magic power was amazing and the momentum was rolling.

    The seven old women had long known that Fang Lin had a puppet in the realm of great longevity, which was very powerful, so they knew the moment the magic puppet appeared, and dared not be careless.

    In the face of the magic puppet''s punch, the old woman retreated and did not fight hard. The other six people blocked in front, and the old woman stood at the end and worked together.

    Hearing the bang, the figure of the magic puppet shook slightly, and the seven people were unharmed, but their breath was slightly messy.

    "What a powerful puppet!" The old woman stared at the magic puppet with dignified eyes and said to herself.

    PS: second change

 Chapter 1420

    The appearance of the magic puppet immediately relieved Fang Lin''s pressure.

    The seven heroes of Zhenwu are all the accomplishments of the little Changsheng realm. Naturally, they will not feel relaxed about the magic puppets who have the big Changsheng realm.

    If in ordinary times, the seven heroes of Zhenwu could not defeat Fang Lin, but these seven people set up the Zhenwu seven cut array, and the martial arts power of the seven people doubled, and they could also compete with the magic puppets.

    Fang Lin was very surprised. Although the magic puppet was strong, it was difficult to break the array of these seven people, which showed how strong the array was.

    "This puppet is too much in the way!" The old woman frowned and patted the Jiugong bag suddenly. She saw a purple seal in her hand.

    The purple seal is unique in shape, with a lion carved on it, roaring up to the sky, lifelike, as if it were going to live.

    The old woman holding the purple seal directly hit the magic puppet.

    Boom!!!

    Suddenly I heard the thunder, and there was a dense force of thunder surging out on the purple seal.

    The magic puppet waved his fist and hit the purple seal. Suddenly, the power of thunder and lightning poured around the magic puppet, making the magic Qi on the magic puppet weaken a lot for a time.

    However, the magic puppet''s body is special after all, and it is a unique magic body. Although the power of thunder and lightning is overbearing, it can''t hurt the magic puppet, but weaken the magic Qi on the magic puppet.

    The old woman retreated and threw the purple seal high at the same time. For a time, thunder and lightning were dense and constantly bombarded the magic puppet.

    Fang Lin was also affected by thunder and lightning. Although Fang Lin stepped on the Jiuchong sky and was extremely sensitive, he was still hit by the force of thunder and lightning like a rainstorm from time to time.

    Every time he is hit by the force of lightning, Fang Lin will feel a tingling in his body, but that''s all. Fang Lin''s body is only weaker than the unquenchable strong. These lightning forces are much worse than trying to hurt Fang Lin.

    Although the thunder and lightning released by the purple seal did not hurt Fang Lin and the magic puppet, they also affected Fang Lin and the magic puppet to a certain extent.

    In particular, Fang Lin and magic puppet have to face the joint offensive of Zhenwu seven heroes, plus the harassment of the purple seal on the top, the situation is very unfavorable for Lin and magic puppet.

    The magic puppet issued a dull roar, and the black eyes on his forehead suddenly opened.

    Magic pupil open your eyes!

    For a time, the magic power swept all directions. Zhenwu qijiedun was shrouded by the magic power and felt great pressure.

    Including the old woman, Zhenwu Qijie''s face changed. It seemed that he didn''t expect the magic puppet to have this skill.

    Fang Lin looked at the seven heroes of Zhenwu. When he opened the Tianmu before, the seven heroes of Zhenwu were not affected by the power of his Tianmu, but now as soon as the magic puppet''s magic pupil opened, the seven people were suppressed.

    This is a little strange.

    "It seems that they should have some way to deal with the Tianmu, but the magic pupil of the magic puppet is not the Tianmu, so they will be suppressed by the power of the magic pupil." Fang Lin secretly guessed.

    Fang Lin guessed right. Zhenwu Qijie had already learned that Fang Lin had opened Tianmu, and the power of Tianmu was extraordinary and very powerful. Even the little elder would be affected by the power of Fang Lin''s Tianmu.

    Therefore, before the seven heroes of Zhenwu came here to fight Fang Lin, they brought a treasure that can dissolve the power of Tianmu.

    Before Fang Lin opened Tianmu, there was no effect, because the seven heroes of Zhenwu had treasures.

    However, the magic pupil of the magic puppet is completely different from the Tianmu. The treasure of the Zhenwu seven heroes can dissolve the power of the Tianmu, but it cannot dissolve the power of the magic pupil.

    Boom!!!

    The purple seal suspended above suddenly shocked violently, and the aura of the surrounding heaven and earth gathered in the seal, and a startling huge thunder came down, completely submerging the magic puppet in the thunder light.

    Fang Lin was almost reached by this huge thunder wave, and his body kept retreating. The seven heroes of Zhenwu chased Fang Lin closely, which was entirely to win Fang Lin as soon as possible.

    It''s no wonder that the seven heroes of Zhenwu know that even if they set up the seven section array of Zhenwu, it is difficult to solve the magic puppets, even if they use treasures. After all, there are few treasures they bring that can directly threaten the great immortal.

    Instead of wasting time and energy on the magic puppet, it''s better to take advantage of the time when the magic puppet is engulfed by huge thunder and quickly solve Fang Lin.

    The power of Zhenwu seven cut array was fully exerted on Zhenwu seven heroes. Fang Lin''s strength alone could not fight with these seven people.

    But Fang Lin never panicked. While dealing with these seven people, he was also secretly observing the fame of this array.

    Fang Lin''s Tianmu is always open. Although he can''t rely on the power of Tianmu to suppress these seven people, Tianmu can see through all vanity and find all weaknesses and flaws, just like Wang Linlang''s eyes of Taoism.

    However, Wang Linlang''s eyes of Taoism can predict the opponent''s next move, which is incomparable to Tianmu.

    However, Wang Linlang''s eyes of Tao and Dharma are not as oppressive as Tianmu. Compared with Tianmu, Tianmu is more comprehensive.

    At this moment, with the help of Tianmu, Fang Lin has been observing the Zhenwu seven section array and the martial arts performed by the seven people.

    Fang Lin can''t see anything famous about the martial arts of these seven people. After all, the martial arts of these seven people are different.

    It''s the Zhenwu seven section array. Fang Lin saw something slightly.

    Each time these seven people shot, they seemed to follow a fixed body position. Although they often changed, the number of changes was also very small.

    Seeing this, Fang Lin thought in his heart, and was also trying to break the subtle position between the seven people.

    It seems very simple to say, but it is extremely difficult to do. Fang Lin is one person after all, and the other party is seven people, and they have been together for many years. As long as they have one look and one action, they can know each other''s thoughts.

    It can be said that although these seven people are not related by blood, they are like twins with the same heart.

    This Zhenwu seven section array, the seven of them have been practicing for many years, and they have already reached the point of perfection, and they know more about the weakness of this array. Therefore, even if Fang Lin wants to try to start from the position of the seven, there is no way. The change of the position of the seven is almost perfect. Fang Lin has no chance to take advantage of it, but is trapped in a more difficult struggle.

    The huge thunder dissipated, and the magic puppet reappeared, but the magic Qi on his body also weakened a lot. The huge thunder just now, after all, still made the magic puppet suffer some influence, but fortunately, it didn''t matter.

    The magic puppet rushed over and wanted to help Fang Lin, but the purple seal spread a thunder and lightning net, enveloping the magic puppet in the thunder and lightning net.

    "Are you so afraid of my puppet? But my puppet is not just one." Fang Lin said, suddenly slapping the Jiugong bag.

    PS: the third watch

 Chapter 1421

    As soon as the voice fell, three figures suddenly appeared in front of Fang Lin.

    As soon as these three people appeared, they immediately surprised the seven heroes of Zhenwu. With a closer look, the seven people looked even more changed.

    Among the three, one is a middle-aged man with a stubble beard and a face of vicissitudes. He looks a little decadent.

    One is a young man with clear eyes and looks quite elegant.

    The other was a dignified middle-aged monk, with golden Buddha light all over his body.

    "Long Sangzi of chongyun temple, Lu Linyuan of Guihai painting studio, Fuhu Luohan of Tianchan temple?" The old woman said unexpectedly.

    "These three people are said to have died in Jiuguo. How did they appear here?" Another Zhenwu hall old man frowned and said.

    "It seems that they are not dead, but have been refined into puppets by Fang Lin." The old woman looked a little ugly and said.

    Hearing this, the seven heroes of Zhenwu all looked angry. After all, long Sangzi, the three masters of the seven seas and three religions, were refined into puppets by Fang Lin, and anyone from the seven seas would be angry at seeing them.

    Moreover, long Sangzi is also a master of Taoism. Although he is not from Zhenwu hall, he belongs to Taoism after all, and is connected with each other.

    "I didn''t expect long Sangzi to end up like this. It''s a pity that he is such a great genius." Among the seven heroes of Zhenwu, a young man sighed.

    The others feel the same way. Lu Linyuan and Fuhu Luohan won''t say it for the time being, but that long Sangzi is not trivial.

    Once a genius who was very famous in chongyun temple, the son of heaven was excellent and savvy, and was accepted as a closed disciple by an older generation of chongyun temple.

    In a duel among the descendants of the three major forces of Taoism, long Sangzi was in the limelight. He outclassed other young masters of his generation at that time, and was considered by many senior strongmen to be a person who can carry the tripod in the future of Taoism.

    Even a Taoist figure who did not appear in the world for a long time appeared in person and instructed long Sangzi in a few words.

    Don''t underestimate that few words, long Sangzi got some guidance from the elder, and the realm was advancing by leaps and bounds, and his strength was far behind those of the same realm.

    Unfortunately, such a rare genius, but because of a woman and ruined his great future, from then on, the realm stopped, decadent, drinking all day.

    Had he not been nominally a disciple of an older generation of chongyun temple, it is estimated that chongyun temple would have removed him.

    In the past, the genius with boundless scenery in daomen has become an unconscious puppet. Such an experience makes people sigh.

    Long Sangzi and his three disciples were the strong ones who came to attack the dry country in the third day of junior high school, but they were all captured by the old mummy and refined into puppets by Fang Lin.

    These three people are the realm of xiaochangsheng, and they are the best of xiaochangsheng, especially Nalong Sangzi, who is particularly powerful. It is estimated that few of the xiaochangsheng with the same realm are his opponents.

    How could Fang Lin let such powerful masters go? Naturally, he made them into puppets for his own drive.

    At this moment, as soon as long Sangzi three people came out, they were fierce and fearless to kill the seven heroes of Zhenwu. Fang Lin was not idle, and immediately moved his body, that is, he went towards the purple thunder seal.

    Fang Lin could see that the significance of the purple thunder seal was to hold the magic puppet back and prevent the magic puppet from helping himself.

    Fang Lin directly took the purple thunder seal, or even destroyed it, so Zhenwu seven heroes had no way to limit the magic puppet.

    "No! He wants to kill Wu Lei Yin!" The old woman shouted loudly, saw Fang Lin''s intention, and immediately stepped out to stop Fang Lin.

    With her withdrawal, the power of Zhenwu seven section array was greatly reduced. Long Sangzi''s three people fought with the other six people. Although they were suppressed, they would not be defeated for a while.

    Fang Lin went straight to the purple thunder seal, and the white bone dragon gun in her hand was ready to go, but the old woman was very fast, and she had caught up with Fang Lin and hit Fang Lin''s back heart directly from the back palm.

    Fang Lin had no choice but to turn around to resist and shake the old woman.

    This time, the old woman''s body continued to regress, while Fang Lin remained motionless and continued to move towards the purple Lei Yin.

    The old woman''s face was ugly. She was alone, not like when she was in the Zhenwu seven section array just now. She couldn''t fight Fang Lin alone.

    Before Fang Lin came to the purple thunder seal smoothly, the white bone dragon gun directly hit the purple thunder seal.

    Just listen to the roar, a surging force of thunder and lightning broke out, and Fang Lin was suddenly swallowed in the wave of thunder and lightning.

    Fang Lin was ravaged by lightning all over his body, but Fang Lin didn''t feel much pain. On the contrary, his body actually began to absorb the power of lightning and turn it into its own power.

    Fang Lin, after all, cultivated in the thunder pool, has strong immunity to lightning, and Fang Lin can absorb the power of lightning to strengthen the body.

    So the power of thunder and lightning in the purple thunder seal not only didn''t hurt Fang Lin, but also made Fang Lin''s flesh slightly enhanced.

    The old woman was staring at the surging thunder and lightning, trying to see if Fang Lin had been badly hurt. Suddenly, her face changed, and she saw that the magic puppet had come towards her.

    "Not good!" The old woman didn''t dare to compete with the magic puppet at all, so she turned and ran away.

    But the magic puppet fixed the old woman''s body with the power of the magic pupil, and then hit the old woman''s head with a punch.

    If this hit, with the power of the magic puppet, the old woman''s head would surely be broken and she would die on the spot.

    At the critical moment, the old woman couldn''t care about anything else. She patted the Jiugong bag directly and held a red peach wood sword in her hand.

    Hum!

    When the old woman waved the peach wood sword, she saw an extremely strong sword spirit suddenly issued from the peach wood sword and hit the magic puppet''s fist hard.

    The magic puppet attack was blocked, and the old woman took this opportunity to return to the six people and form a Zhenwu seven section array again.

    Fang Lin suddenly shot out, and the white bone dragon spear directly stabbed the old woman''s face.

    The old woman was surprised and raised her peach wood sword to resist.

    But at the moment when the two weapons were about to fight, Fang Lin suddenly stopped, and the flames in his body filled out, swallowing the old woman at once.

    Then, the magic puppet came close, and the power of the magic pupil opened again, imprisoning the old woman in the fire, making it difficult to move.

    "Ah!!!" The old woman screamed, and the fire around her was sky fire, which made her feel very hot all over, and the whole person seemed to melt.

    Knowing that the situation was bad, the old woman waved her peach wood sword again, and suddenly a sword light roared. The flame was forcibly cut open a road, and the old woman immediately escaped from the flame.

    When she escaped, it was the magic sword in the hand of the magic puppet that greeted her.

    In an instant, the old woman''s arm holding the peach wood sword was directly cut off by the magic puppet.

    PS: the fourth watch, continue tomorrow

 Chapter 1422

    The old woman had no time to scream, and her arm holding the peach wood sword had been separated from her body.

    The magic sword fell again, and the old woman tried to endure the sharp pain of her broken arm. Her body wanted to dodge, but she found that she could not move.

    The power of the magic pupil came again and completely suppressed the old woman. It had become an extravagant hope to move a bit.

    "It''s over." The old woman''s face was pale and her heart was full of despair.

    With a pop, the magic sword fell down and split the old woman in half from head to foot.

    Even if an elder is cut in half by a sword, he cannot survive.

    Seeing this scene in the distance, the six people were all shocked, and then one by one they were furious.

    They have known each other for many years, and their friendship is very deep. Now, seeing the old woman die, the remaining six people naturally feel sad and angry.

    However, they were not overwhelmed by anger. Once the old woman died, their Zhenwu seven section array would be difficult to display, and there was only a dead end to the magic puppet.

    "Go!" One person shouted, and the six people immediately fled in the direction of Zhenwu hall, and didn''t want to fight Fang Lin again.

    "Want to go? No one can go!" Fang Lin snorted coldly, and the devil puppet moved, which was to stop in front of the six people. The power of the devil''s pupil spread, and the six people were completely trapped in the suppression of the power of the devil''s pupil, just like the old woman before her death.

    Six people hurriedly urged five thunder seals to escape from heaven with the help of the power of this treasure.

    However, Fang Lin had expected that the six people would call the purple thunder seal. At present, the boundless mountain came crashing down and hit the five thunder seals severely.

    For a time, the thunder roared, and the terrible force of thunder and lightning poured on the boundless mountain, making the boundless mountain a Thunder Mountain.

    But the boundless mountain is boundless mountain after all. Although the power of thunder and lightning is strong, it can''t hurt the boundless mountain at all.

    The five thunder seals were blocked by the boundless mountain and did not return to the hands of the six people, which also completely cut off the last glimmer of vitality of the six people.

    The magic puppet waved the magic sword in his hand, just like cutting melons and vegetables, and killed all the remaining six of the seven heroes of Zhenwu. One head flew up, and each head was filled with reluctance, anger and despair.

    Unfortunately, no matter how angry and unwilling they are, they will eventually die. Even if there are gods between heaven and earth, it is impossible for them to live.

    The seven heroes of Zhenwu have all fallen.

    Fang Lin hung all these heads on the boundless mountain, and then forced the five thunder seals into the supreme temple. First, he suppressed the treasure with the help of the power of the supreme temple, and then slowly refined it.

    With the magic puppet and long Sangzi in his bag, Fang Lin drove the boundless mountain and continued to go in the direction of the Seven Star tower without stopping.

    As soon as the seven heroes of Zhenwu died, the Zhenwu hall naturally knew immediately. After all, there were soul life jade slips kept in the Zhenwu hall. As soon as these seven people died, the soul life jade slips broke, and the Zhenwu hall was immediately shocked.

    You should know that the seven heroes of Zhenwu are the influential figures of the generation of Zhenwu hall. Basically, many things are handled by the seven heroes of Zhenwu instead of sending others.

    The first is to trust the seven heroes of Zhenwu and think that basically everything can be done.

    Second, it is also to show the strength of Zhenwu hall.

    With the strength of Zhenwu seven heroes, as long as the Zhenwu seven section array is displayed, you can also deal with the great immortal.

    This time, the seven heroes of Zhenwu came to kill Fang Lin, which was naturally the result of several high-level discussions in Zhenwu hall.

    In Zhenwu hall, several big people want to come and deal with a Fang Lin. it should be said that the action of Zhenwu seven heroes is more than enough.

    Even if Fang Lin has a puppet in the realm of great longevity, there should be no problem with Zhenwu seven heroes with five thunder seals and treasures that can be seen in the sky.

    But the problem happened anyway.

    All the seven heroes of Zhenwu fell, and the Zhenwu hall was in an uproar for a moment. Even the Lord of Zhenwu hall, who had been closed for a long time, was also disturbed.

    When the Lord of Zhenwu hall learned about the fall of Zhenwu seven heroes, he was also furious. On the spot, he reprimanded the top leaders of Zhenwu hall for dealing with such a dangerous person as Fang Lin, who also had the demon of the dragon family in his hand. It was just a joke to let Zhenwu seven heroes fight.

    After the Lord of Zhenwu hall reprimanded, he immediately sent a strong Zhenwu hall in the realm of great longevity to stop Fang Lin. at the same time, he sent a message to all forces of the Taoist sect and asked them to stop Fang Lin together.

    Those Taoist forces, big or small, all received the news from Zhenwu hall, and all responded, saying they wanted to help Zhenwu hall block Fang Lin.

    However, few people really responded and took action.

    It''s a joke. Now Fang Lin''s reputation has spread across the seven seas. Many masters of the Taoist sect have been slaughtered. Even Wang Linlang, the leader of the supreme palace, was defeated by Fang Lin.

    Wang Linlang can''t stop people, let us small sects stop? Isn''t it for us to die?

    Therefore, there are very few Taoist forces that really have the courage and strength to block Fang Lin.

    Of course, Zhenwu hall didn''t expect those second and third rate Taoist forces to stop Fang Lin, just hoping to cause some trouble to Fang Lin.

    If you really want to eradicate Fang Lin, a nail that has entered the seven seas, you still need the big forces such as Zhenwu hall, Taishang palace and chongyun temple.

    бдбдбдбд

    Chongyun temple is one of the three major forces of Taoism.

    Although the strength of Taishang palace and Zhenwu palace is not much weaker than chongyun temple, in the eyes of many people in daomen, chongyun temple is still higher than Zhenwu palace and Taishang palace.

    There is no other reason. Chongyun temple is the oldest force in Taoism. Since the coexistence of the three religions, chongyun temple has always existed. After years of ups and downs, new forces have risen and old forces have declined, but chongyun temple has always stood firm and firmly sat in the position of the strongest force in Taoism.

    Even in recent years, the Taishang palace and Zhenwu palace have kept pace, which cannot shake the status of chongyun temple.

    From chongyun temple, there are many powerful characters, such as Cang Yunzi, long Sangzi, and the young generation of talents such as Qin guanyue.

    In chongyun temple, there are two leaders, regardless of their status, who jointly take charge of chongyun temple.

    And every generation of the leader of chongyun temple is also served by two people. If one of them falls or retires first, the other will also remove the leader''s position and pass it on to the other two.

    Today, the two leaders of chongyun temple are the strong ones who rose in the last war between the two places, and their strength is unfathomable.

    In chongyun temple, a incense burner is placed in the most ancient hall.

    The censer is beautifully shaped and carved with several colorful deer with divine steeds.

    This is not a simple incense burner, but also a treasure of chongyun temple. Only the two masters can use it.

    "Where is cangyunzi?"

    PS: the first change

 Chapter 1423

    On both sides of the incense burner, there is a Taoist sitting opposite each other. The person on the left is wearing a black Taoist robe, and the person on the right is wearing a white Taoist robe. Under the clear distinction between black and white, it seems to complement each other.

    "Where is cangyunzi?" The white robed Taoist opened his eyes, and the brilliance in his eyes flowed, as if there were colorful clouds floating.

    Before the hall, a figure slowly entered the hall and bowed to the two Taoists.

    "Cang Yunzi is here to meet the two masters." The visitor said that it was cangyunzi, a Taoist expert who had been very active in the land of the nine kingdoms before.

    With his strength and seniority, Cang Yunzi is already very high in chongyun temple, but in front of the two leaders of chongyun temple, Cang Yunzi still needs to maintain his respect.

    And if it comes to seniority, the two leaders are still cangyunzi''s senior brothers.

    "Fang Lin killed wantonly in our sect, and now he has not been sanctioned. Zhenwu hall asked me chongyun temple to send someone to kill Fang Lin." The Taoist in white looked at Cang Yunzi and said in a slow tone.

    Hearing the words, Cang Yunzi nodded: "since that Fang Lin acted recklessly in the land of our Taoism, he should be punished."

    "You have seen this Fang Lin, so you can take his life." The white robed Taoist said.

    However, cangyunzi looked strange when he heard this, and he couldn''t say whether he was willing or unwilling.

    The white robed Taoist''s eyes were as sharp as a torch. At a glance, he knew that cangyunzi seemed a little reluctant to go this trip.

    "Why are you so hard to hide?" The white robed Taoist asked.

    Cang Yunzi hesitated for a moment, but said, "to be honest with the two elder martial brothers, Fang Lin can''t be provoked."

    "Oh? Why can''t it be provoked?" The Taoist in white frowned slightly.

    Cang Yunzi smiled wryly: "the two elder teachers don''t know something. There are experts in the forest."

    "You mean the mysterious master who let the light Buddha fall?" The white robed Taoist said.

    "It''s this person, not that Cang Yunzi doesn''t want to fight for Taoism. It''s that mysterious master is so powerful that even the light Buddha is not his opponent. How can I defeat him?" Cang Yunzi said with a bitter face.

    The white robed Taoist pondered for a moment, but the black robed Taoist who had not spoken on the other side opened his mouth and said, "according to the news from Wang Linlang, that Fang Lin now has the strength comparable to the great elder. Except for a dragon family demon, there is no sign of the mysterious strong man."

    Cang Yunzi heard the words and secretly complained. This is the meaning of being determined to let himself deal with Fang Lin.

    To tell the truth, cangyunzi has been completely scared since he saw the terrible strength of the old mummy.

    In his heart, there were a hundred and a thousand people who were unwilling to deal with Fang Lin. for Cang Yunzi, it was no different from dying.

    Even if the mysterious strong man didn''t seem to be around Fang Lin, cangyunzi didn''t dare to go.

    If the mysterious strong man just keeps hiding and doesn''t take action, and really drives Fang Lin to a desperate situation, as soon as the mysterious strong man emerges, isn''t that cangyunzi finished?

    It''s a joke. Even the Buddha who lights the lamp can''t beat the mysterious strong man. Cangyunzi is still very self-aware. He is much inferior to the Buddha who lights the lamp. It''s estimated that the mysterious strong man is not enough to be beaten by others.

    "Elder martial brother, cangyunzi is brave. Can you send others to kill Fang Lin?" Cang Yunzi looked at them and said cautiously.

    The black robed Taoist didn''t speak, and the white robed Taoist said, "Cang Yunzi, this son must be shot by you. At present, my chongyun temple is understaffed. Since you have nothing to do, there is no reason not to do it."

    "Elder martial brother, Fang Lin can defeat even Wang Linlang. I''m not Wang Linlang''s opponent. I''m afraid I''ll suffer a loss for this son." Cang Yunzi said with a bitter face.

    "Wang Linlang was not defeated by Fang Lin. he just didn''t want to do more. He wanted Zhenwu hall and my chongyun temple to deal with Fang Lin, so he could benefit from it." The white robed Taoist said, although his tone was flat, Cang Yunzi could hear that the white robed Taoist obviously looked down on Wang Linlang.

    Cang Yunzi hesitated and said, "why don''t I follow the example of the supreme palace in chongyun temple, and don''t hurry to deal with the Fang Lin first?"

    Hearing this, the white robed Taoist looked unhappy: "my cloud worship view is the leader of the Taoist school, and all the people of the Taoist school are looking at my cloud worship view. If we don''t act, won''t the people of the Taoist school misunderstand my cloud worship view?"

    Cang Yunzi looked sad and said, "I''ll just say so. Since elder martial brother Zhang Jiao has a life, I''ll go and get rid of Fang Lin."

    However, although cangyunzi said so, he didn''t intend to do so at all in his heart.

    If you really deal with Fang Lin, Cang Yunzi is not sure. After all, even Wang Linlang has not been able to clean up Fang Lin, and he is not better than Wang Linlang. Not to mention the upper forest, even against the demon of the dragon family.

    Therefore, Cang Yunzi is going to work without effort, just go to Fang Lin and say it for a while, and don''t tangle with Fang Lin more.

    "You can help you kill Fang Lin with shangliuyue sword." The white robed Taoist said, and with a wave of his hand, he handed a long sword to cangyunzi.

    Cang Yunzi solemnly took the long sword, and his face was a little dignified.

    This Liuyue sword is extraordinary. It is a real sword. It has killed many strong people in nine countries.

    Liuyue sword is the sword worn by the white robed Taoist, and it is rarely used by others. This time, the white robed Taoist gave Liuyue sword to cangyunzi, obviously hoping that cangyunzi could succeed and kill Fang Lin under the sword.

    Cang Yunzi muttered in his heart that even if he gave me the Liuyue sword, I wouldn''t be able to kill Fang Lin. at that time, I''ll go outside and come back as if I were to return the Liuyue sword to elder martial brother Zhang Jiao.

    "Thank you for the sword given by elder martial brother Zhang Jiao. Cangyunzi will certainly do everything he can!" Cang Yunzi said with his sword in his hands.

    "Go." The white robed Taoist waved his hand, and cangyunzi immediately withdrew.

    In the hall, there were only two Taoist priests in white and black.

    In the censer, there is a fragrance of elegance constantly spreading out. If you let some low-level warriors smell it, their accomplishments will soar a lot.

    "Cangyunzi''s trip is bound to be fruitless." The Taoist in black suddenly said.

    The white robed Taoist smiled, "I don''t know."

    The black robed Taoist opened his eyes. His eyes were ordinary, just like the eyes of an ordinary person, not like the colorful clouds of the white robed Taoist.

    But his eyes seemed to be able to see through people''s hearts, with a deep and deep.

    "The supreme palace and Zhenwu Palace are really good at calculating. After losing money in Fang Lin''s hands, they all want to wait for our actions. If they don''t do anything, it''s really unreasonable. They can only let Cang Yunzi go out and behave." The Taoist in White said with a sigh.

    "That elder, maybe he is interested in Fang Lin." The Taoist in Black said, looking ancient.

    PS: second, ask for a subscription and recommendation ticket

 Chapter 1424

    Cang Yunzi reluctantly left chongyun temple with Liuyue sword.

    In chongyun temple, Cang Yunzi''s position is very high, second only to the two leaders. After all, he is the younger martial brother of the two leaders. In the last war between the two places, Cang Yunzi even had the opportunity to compete for the seat of one of the two leaders.

    Unfortunately, his cangyunzi is still a little worse after all, but he can''t compete with the two elder martial brothers who are superior to him in both strength and talent.

    However, although he had no chance to take the position of leader, Cang Yunzi was also high in chongyun temple. So many Taoist people in chongyun temple should be respectful to him.

    But this time, when he was ordered to kill Fang Lin, Cang Yunzi was really unwilling to go. If it weren''t for the two leaders who gave him Liuyue sword, Cang Yunzi would have to bite the bullet and refuse.

    However, Cang Yunzi also knew that if he refused this matter, the two leaders would probably be more hostile to him.

    "Damn Fang Lin, honestly, is it really bad for you to stay in those nine countries? You have to run to the seven seas and break into our daomen''s territory, which really hurts me." Cangyunzi murmured, flying slowly.

    Cang Yunzi once saw the power of the old mummy. With the power of many Buddhists'' beliefs, the light Buddha bloomed a Buddha flower, which had great power, and could not get the mysterious master.

    Cang Yunzi didn''t want to provoke the mysterious strong man at all. Although the mysterious strong man may not be around Fang Lin now, it''s impossible to say this kind of thing at all. In case the mysterious strong man was still there, he rushed up to the other Lin and shouted to kill him. As a result, people slapped you to death as soon as they came out.

    The more Cang Yunzi thought about it, the more he felt that he couldn''t deal with Fang Lin. he still walked around casually for two times, and then found a place to stay for a few days. When he returned to chongyun temple, he said he hadn''t met Fang Lin, and he wouldn''t say anything if he wanted to come to two elder teachers.

    "Hey, hey, I seem to be quite wise." Cang Yunzi secretly admires his wit, but also despises the Supreme Court and Zhenwu hall.

    "Wang Linlang, that live waste, can''t clean up a square forest by herself. After so many years of Tao, it has been repaired to the belly of the dog."

    "Zhenwu hall is also stupid enough. Knowing that Fang Lin has the strength to rival the eldest, and a puppet of the dragon family demon, he unexpectedly sent only the seven little guys of Zhenwu seven heroes to pass. Isn''t this death?"

    "If Taishang palace and Zhenwu palace had made more efforts, Fang Lin might have been solved, and elder martial brother Zhang Jiao wouldn''t let me do it."

    Cang Yunzi was so full of wishful thinking that he didn''t know how far he flew, but he was very calm in his heart. He had made up his mind not to meet Fang Lin and was ready to find a quiet place to hide.

    One day later, cangyunzi was still wandering around and suddenly noticed a peak on the sea below.

    "This place is good. I''ll hide here and go back in a few days." Cang Yunzi grinned and then went towards the peak.

    Cang Yunzi fell on the mountain, stood on the top of the mountain, looked up to the vast sea, and his heart was full of pride.

    "Alas, I''m Cang Yunzi. If it''s not for my poor strength, maybe I''m also the leader of chongyun temple." Cang Yunzi sighed, and his face was quite complex and emotional.

    Cang Yunzi directly sat down and touched the Liuyue sword. His face was full of love.

    "It''s a pity that such a good sword is not mine." Cang Yunzi stroked the scabbard with envy on his face.

    "This sword is good." Leng Buding''s voice sounded, with some pondering.

    "Yes, this sword is taught by my senior brother. Of course it''s good." Cang Yunzi answered casually.

    But after answering, cangyunzi suddenly froze there.

    Then, Cang Yunzi stood up, his face full of vigilance, looked around, and even looked up into the sky.

    "Who is it? Hide your head and show your tail. Get out of here quickly?" Cang Yunzi shouted loudly, and his beard and hair were all stretched out. He looked very dignified.

    After all, he is also a master of Taoism. Although he dare not face Fang Lin, it does not mean that cangyunzi is a timid person.

    "Cang Yunzi, open your eyes wider and see who I am?" The banter sounded again.

    Cang Yunzi heard clearly at this moment. Suddenly, he turned around and saw a young man sitting behind him, staring at him like a smile.

    Seeing the young man''s face, Cang Yunzi almost didn''t cry out. His face immediately changed, and the sound of his forehead made fine beads of sweat emerge.

    "Cang Yunzi, we should have met. Why don''t you know me?" The young man laughed.

    Cang Yunzi showed an embarrassed smile: "originally, it was Fang Lin Xiaoyou."

    Yes, the young man who suddenly spoke was Fang Lin, and the peak standing on the sea was also Fang Lin''s boundless mountain.

    "Cang Yunzi, how did you know I was here?" Fang Lin asked with a little doubt.

    Cang Yunzi is almost crying. Who knows why you are here? I his mother just came here to hide. Where did I think that you, the great God of death, were also here?

    "Well, it''s a long story." Cang Yunzi said, slowly retreating without trace.

    Fang Lin looked at cangyunzi and knew that this guy might be afraid of himself and dare not fight against him.

    However, this is only Fang Lin''s guess. After all, cangyunzi is a big elder. Who knows what he is up to.

    At that moment, Fang Lin said, "Cang Yunzi, you should also come to deal with me?"

    Cang Yunzi smiled, "little friend, why did I come to deal with you?"

    "Really? I killed a lot of people on your daomen''s territory, and hundreds of heads are still hanging under this mountain." Fang Lin said.

    Cang Yunzi scolded secretly in his heart, but he still kept a smile on his face: "little friends are worried too much. Those Taoist people bumped into little friends, and they are only to blame."

    Fang Lin curled his lips, and his face was full of disdain: "you are really good enough. As a Taoist, you should say such words. If you are heard by other Taoist people, I''m afraid you will be stabbed in the spine?"

    Of course, cangyunzi knew that his words had offended many people at once, but after all, there were no other people in Taoism now, and no one knew what he said. Was he afraid that Fang Lin would run to tell other people in Taoism?

    "Since you are resting here, I won''t disturb you and leave." Cang Yunzi hugged Fang Lin and smiled all over his face. He wanted to grease the soles of his feet and sneak away.

    Fang Lin grabbed Cang Yunzi''s arm, which made the latter shocked.

    PS: the third watch

 Chapter 1425

    "Since you''re here, why don''t you talk and why are you in such a hurry?" Fang Lin said with a smile.

    Cang Yunzi looked back, and the expression on his face was embarrassed.

    "Don''t tease me, little friend." Cang Yunzi said with a wry smile.

    Fang Lin said with a smile, "you are also a big elder. Why are you so afraid of me? Although I have killed many people, I haven''t killed a big elder so far. You don''t have to be so afraid."

    Cang Yunzi''s heart is full of rumors. You haven''t killed the eldest, but the eldest can''t help you.

    However, Cang Yunzi was calmer at the moment, and was secretly thinking whether the mysterious strong man had followed Fang Lin.

    If not, why are you so afraid of him?

    Thinking of this, cangyunzi made up his mind and was ready to test it.

    "Little friend, I wonder what you want to talk about?" Cang Yunzi said slowly.

    Fang Lin looked at him and asked, "did you come to deal with me under the order of chongyun Temple leader?"

    Cang Yunzi nodded.

    "Then why don''t you take action when you see me now? You''re still in a hurry to leave?" Fang Lin said.

    Cang Yunzi''s eyes turned: "to be honest, I know myself very well. I know that I''m not an opponent of my little friend, so I don''t want to conflict with my little friend."

    "You Cang Yunzi should also be a famous figure in the Taoist school. You admit counsellors directly without fighting?" Fang Lin said in surprise.

    Cang Yunzi didn''t get angry and smiled: "don''t laugh, little friend. At the beginning, outside the dry country, I saw the elder''s means, which I really can''t compete with."

    This words, can point to the old mummy, Fang Lin also understood why the old guy was so afraid of himself, and sure enough, it was the reason why the old mummy had shot at the beginning, and this Cang Yunzi was suppressed.

    Thinking of this, Fang Lin had a spectrum in his heart. Since this guy is so afraid of old mummies, beat him well.

    "If only you knew." Fang Lin sneered and looked at cangyunzi contemptuously.

    Cang Yunzi was looked at by Fang Lin, and combined with Fang Lin''s tone, Cang Yunzi''s heart suddenly felt a little uneasy.

    What''s the meaning of this? Does that mysterious master still follow you? Secretly protecting you?

    Cang Yunzi had some paranoid problems. At the moment, he was sneered at by Fang Lin, and he felt a little fluffy. He looked left and right. Although he knew that even if the mysterious strong man still followed Fang Lin, he could not be seen by himself, he would subconsciously look left and right.

    "Let me ask you, are there masters in the immortal realm in the Taoism?" Fang Lin knew that cangyunzi was a little uneasy now, so he planned to add a fire to him.

    Hearing Fang Lin''s question, Cang Yunzi was stunned and didn''t know how to answer it.

    Is there any master of immortal realm in daomen? Cang Yunzi''s family knows his own affairs, not to mention other Taoist forces. There should be no strong man in the immortal realm within the chongyun temple.

    The reason why it should be said is that Cang Yunzi is not sure whether there are hidden immortal masters in chongyun temple.

    He knew that there were several old monsters in chongyun temple. They all lived for unknown years, and their cultivation had reached an unfathomable level.

    But how easy is it to step into the immortal realm? This can''t be done by countless years of hard work. The most important thing is chance.

    Once you have an epiphany, you will become immortal and step into the realm of immortality. This kind of thing happens from time to time.

    And relying on years of accumulation, it is too difficult to step into the realm of immortality. Basically, more than 99% of people fall in the midst of suffering.

    Cang Yunzi, the old monsters of chongyun temple, also knows oneortwo of them. One of them is his master, who is also the master of contemporary chongyun temple.

    However, cangyunzi can be sure that his master has never stepped into the realm of immortality, because his master once suffered heavy losses. Now, on the one hand, closing the death pass is also for recuperation. Basically, it is impossible to reach the realm of immortality in this life.

    But Cang Yunzi is not familiar with several other old monsters. Maybe some of them have stepped into the realm of immortality.

    In addition to chongyun temple, the supreme palace is certainly not the existence of the strong in the immortal realm. After all, the rise of the supreme palace is shorter than that of chongyun temple and Zhenwu hall. It is a fool''s dream to want to appear the strong in just twothousand years.

    As for Zhenwu hall, Cang Yunzi once heard two elder martial brothers say that there are powerful people in Zhenwu hall, which is not even worse than those reclusive old monsters in chongyun temple.

    But it''s not an immortal master. The two elder martial brothers of the palm sect didn''t say anything, and cangyunzi couldn''t know it. He couldn''t directly run to the Zhenwu hall to ask if you had an immortal master.

    In addition to the three major forces, the other disorderly forces of daomen, large and small, let alone the elders, are choking. If there is an indestructible strong person, he will not believe it if he kills cangyunzi.

    But in this way, is there a strong person in daomen who will never die?

    Cang Yunzi frowned slightly and said, "naturally, there are immortal masters in our sect. I don''t know what you mean by asking this?"

    Joking, even if there is no, Cang Yunzi can''t directly say no. he always has to do such things as making a big face and being fat.

    Moreover, Cang Yunzi is not sure whether there are immortal masters in daomen. Maybe there are, maybe not.

    Fang Lin''s eyes lit up as soon as he heard this: "since there are strong people who can''t destroy them, then I''ve come to the right place this time."

    As soon as this word came out, Cang Yunzi''s heart clicked again.

    What is this guy talking about? Is this the right trip? He came right what? Is it difficult that this boy still wants to challenge the immortal strongman of our sect?

    Is this too bold?

    But on second thought, if the mysterious strong man followed Fang Lin, maybe he really had the courage to challenge the immortal strong man.

    Cangyunzi knew very well that the existence that could not be shaken by the light burning Buddha with all his strength was definitely an expert who had stepped into the immortal realm.

    "Xiaoyou is joking." Cang Yunzi laughed awkwardly and didn''t know what to say.

    Fang Lin glanced at him and said, "the woman released from the dry country should also be in the land of the three religions now?"

    Hearing this, cangyunzi''s brain suddenly hummed, and his expression suddenly changed.

    "How do you know the existence of that elder?" Cang Yunzi looked at Fang Lin in horror. The elder who returned from the land of the nine kingdoms was a secret in the whole three religions, and few people knew it. How could this boy from the nine kingdoms know that elder?

    Fang Lin sneered, "are you surprised? The woman wanted me to let her out at that time, but I refused. It is estimated that she is also very angry with me."

    PS: the fourth watch, continue tomorrow

 Chapter 1426

    Cang Yunzi looked strange. He didn''t know whether what Fang Lin said was true or false, but Fang Lin was indeed born in the dry country at the beginning, and when their masters of the three religions wanted to attack the dry country, they also guarded the dry country and blocked their masters of the three religions.

    It can be seen that it is possible for Fang Lin to know the existence of the mysterious woman.

    "Cang Yunzi, do you know where that woman is now?" Seeing cangyunzi''s suspicious face, Fang Lin immediately asked.

    Cang Yunzi shook his head again and again: "the elder''s whereabouts are erratic, and I don''t know at all."

    Hearing this, Fang Lin''s face was somewhat regretful: "don''t you know? That''s a pity. I originally wanted to go to her to talk about the past."

    Cang Yunzi''s face became more and more strange. Fang Lin really dared to say that Cang Yunzi could not see through the cultivation of the mysterious woman, and her strength was unpredictable, and she had a deep relationship with their three religions. Even those old monsters of the three religions had to bow to the mysterious woman.

    What is your ability? Dare you dare to talk to her about the past?

    However, cangyunzi was still a little suspicious in his heart. Since Fang Lin dared to say so, was he really confident? Is the silver haired old man who once made it difficult for the light Buddha to sacrifice his life to shake really hidden in the dark?

    Thinking of this, Cang Yunzi didn''t want to stay here any more. He felt that standing here was simply suffering. God knows whether the silver haired old man would suddenly pop up and slap himself to death.

    If he really shot himself to death, wouldn''t he die very wrongly? He didn''t want to come to Fang Lin''s trouble at all. As a result, who knows so coincidentally, he happened to meet here.

    Moreover, it was cangyunzi who foolishly fell on the boundless mountain of Fang Lin. this thing was really too coincidental.

    "Well, I suddenly remembered that I had something important to do, so I stopped talking to my little friend and said goodbye." Cangyunzi said, and then turned around and flew away.

    Fang Lin didn''t stop it this time. Looking at Cang Yunzi, he flew far away. The smile on Fang Lin''s face faded, replaced by a dignified touch.

    "That woman seems to be in the seven seas, but I have to be careful. If I meet her, I''m afraid it''s difficult to get out of her." Fang Lin said secretly in his heart.

    At the same time, I sighed in my heart that the old mummy was not around. It was really a little troublesome. If the old mummy was around, the trip to the seven seas might be more smooth and relaxed. I didn''t have to be cautious step by step like I am now. After many desperate struggles, I finally came here.

    Moreover, if there is an old mummy, Fang Lin doesn''t have to be afraid of the mysterious woman. No matter how powerful the woman is, it can''t be the enemy of the old mummy king who used to be a demon saint.

    Unfortunately, the old mummy has left, and now I don''t know where it is. There is no news whether it is dead or alive.

    To tell the truth, Fang Lin is still very worried about the old mummy. The opponent he has to face is absolutely strong, but the old mummy has never told Fang Lin who suppressed him at the beginning.

    Fang Lin once speculated that it was Fang Qingye, his father in his previous life, but Fang Lin soon overturned this speculation.

    Because at the beginning, Fang Qingye met a wisp of his father Fang Qingye''s Avatar in monkey palm peak. At that time, Fang Qingye must have noticed that the old mummy was on Fang Lin, but he didn''t say anything more, just didn''t let the old mummy notice the existence of that wisp of avatar.

    If the person who suppressed the old mummy at the beginning was really his father Fang Qingye, then a wisp of Fang Qingye''s incarnation at that time would tell him about it.

    Therefore, Fang Lin concluded that it was not Fang Qingye who suppressed the old mummy.

    But besides his father, who was able to suppress a demon saint in that era?

    Fang Lin''s heart has several guessed objects, but they are all just guesses. Now Fang Lin himself has a lot of things to deal with. He can only hope that the old mummy can come back alive and meet again.

    This chance encounter with cangyunzi made Fang Lin more alert. This place may not be far from the chongyun temple.

    Fang Lin knew that chongyun temple was more terrible than the supreme palace and Zhenwu temple. If he swaggered like this, he was afraid that he would soon encounter the interception of the strong of chongyun temple.

    At present, Fang Lin put away the boundless mountain, and used Yi Rong Dan to change his appearance so that he would not attract attention.

    However, Fang Lin also knows that Yi Rong Dan will not play much role. Whether it is the spiritual eye or the heavenly eye, or those high-level pupil techniques, you can see through Fang Lin''s disguise.

    Fang Lin has long known the location of the Seven Star Tower. There is still a long way to go, but it is not too far.

    Flying all the way, Fang Lin restrained his breath and made himself look no different from ordinary spiritual warrior.

    However, such a disguise could not escape the eyes of Taoist Masters after all. Soon Fang Lin encountered several spiritual strongmen of Taoism and immediately saw through Fang Lin''s disguise.

    Fortunately, these people are all in the realm of Lingyuan, and Fang Lin solved them all without any effort.

    But then Fang Lin found that the people of daomen appeared more and more frequently, and they seemed to be searching for themselves.

    The most severe one, Fang Lin encountered a big elder, who was an expert of chongyun temple.

    Fang Lin''s disguise was naturally seen through by the other party in an instant. A fierce battle could not be avoided. Fang Lin finally forced this person back by relying on the magic puppet. Then Fang Lin fled all the way and fell into an island with injuries.

    This island is not small in scale, and there are also some ordinary lives without cultivation. Fang Lin came to this island and chose to heal silently in the mountains without disturbing the people here.

    There are still four days left for the effect of the seven day immortal pill. Fang Lin is a little urgent. If he can''t catch up with the Seven Star Tower within four days, he will really face a huge crisis.

    Therefore, Fang Lin tried to shorten the healing time and swallowed all kinds of healing pills wantonly.

    While Fang Lin was healing, the elder who had been forced back before also tracked down all the way and found the island.

    "This son should be on this island." A tall black faced old man with a long sword on his back stood above the island, overlooking the whole island.

    This person is an expert of chongyun temple. After Cang Yunzi was ordered to leave chongyun temple, this person also left chongyun temple to kill Fang Lin.

    However, he did not come under orders, but was secretly invited by Zhenwu hall.

    Zhenwu hall promised that if he took Fang Lin''s head to Zhenwu hall, he would give him a Zhenwu treasure and let him read it in Wanshu building for three days.

    The dark faced old man with a sword couldn''t refuse such a condition, so he left chongyun temple without the permission of the leader to intercept Fang Lin.

    PS: the first change

 Chapter 1427

    Looking around the whole island, the black faced old man saw many ordinary people without cultivation, and his eyebrows slightly wrinkled.

    However, immediately, the black faced old man ignored these people and opened a vertical eye in front of his forehead, which was also the eye of heaven.

    As soon as the sky opened, the whole island had nothing to hide in his eyes, and everything was clearly seen.

    However, the black faced old man was unable to see Fang Lin, or even feel any flavor of Fang Lin, as if Fang Lin was not on this island at all.

    "This son is definitely on this island. I''m afraid he hid himself in some special way, so I can''t find him." The black faced old man said secretly in his heart.

    The power of Tianmu worked again, reaching the limit of the black faced old man, and wanted to find clues about Fang Lin on this island.

    But after watching it for a long time, the old man''s eyes were sour, and there was no gain.

    "What a cunning boy!" The black faced old man looked a little ugly. If Fang Lin wanted to hide in such a large island, it would be difficult to find it himself.

    You can''t completely overturn this island, can you?

    Although Fang Lin fell on the island, he entered the supreme temple at the first time, so even if the old man overturned the whole island, he could not find Fang Lin.

    This is an island where only ordinary people live. There are no martial artists of any sect. There is no breath of cultivators on the whole island.

    The mortals on the island simply don''t know what kind of disaster this island is facing at the moment. Even if the power of the dark faced old man''s heavenly eyes comes to the whole island, they can''t feel it at all and still work and live as before.

    For these mortals, those Taoist people who fly around in the sky are gods, which are completely beyond their reach. Therefore, they don''t think such gods will appear in their world.

    In daomen, where many mortals live, people of daomen will appear every once in a while, choose qualified teenagers to take away, join various forces of daomen, and embark on the road of cultivation.

    How lucky is it that people regard this as a supreme opportunity to embark on the path of cultivation and become those immortals who come and go high?

    Especially in the sensitive period of the outbreak of the war between the two places, daomen will choose mortals more frequently in order to supplement their manpower.

    However, few people can be selected to enter daomen.

    Among ordinary people, most of them are mediocre, and those with excellent qualifications are too rare.

    Those teenagers with real outstanding qualifications have long been picked away by the Taoist forces. The second and third rate Taoist forces can only retreat to the second place and choose some teenagers with ordinary qualifications to take away.

    But these ordinary people simply don''t understand that once they embark on the road of cultivation, their lives are no longer in their own hands. All kinds of killing, fighting and calculation, if they don''t have enough care and strength, they will basically die miserably.

    Rather than embark on the road of cultivation and walk on the road of Shura full of blood and struggle, it is better to be a mortal. Although there is no strength and long life, the victory lies in stability.

    Mortals envy people of Taoism as immortals, while many people of Taoism hope to be mortals and are unwilling to get involved in the struggle between the three religions, or even the meat grinder such as the war between the two places.

    "There are no people of our Sect on this island, and no other sect forces are stationed. Even if I go too far, no one will say anything." The black faced old man stood in the air for a long time and said secretly in his heart.

    In order to find Fang Lin, the black faced old man plans to sacrifice the mortals on this island.

    At that moment, the black faced old man waved his hand and flew a long sword out of the Jiugong bag at his waist, flying around the island.

    After a while, a sword formation was completed. A sword formation consisting of 108 long swords surrounded the whole island in the sword formation.

    The old man pinched the seal, and the sword array was immediately urged by the old man.

    Hum!

    For a time, the light of the sword array fell, and the whole island was under the shadow of the sword light. Some beasts on the island began to restless. They had the instinctive nature of beasts and could feel the coming of crisis.

    But those mortals who have lived on this island for generations are unaware of it, and they can''t even see the existence of any sword light.

    The black faced old man looked indifferent. For him, killing Fang Lin was the most important thing. As for the lives of tens of thousands of people on this island, it was nothing at all.

    It''s no big deal for an elder like him to kill tens of thousands of ordinary people. Even if he is known by other Taoist forces, he is at most scolded for killing innocent people indiscriminately.

    But how many people in this gate have never killed innocent people indiscriminately? In the land of nine countries, there are countless people killed by daomen.

    There are only tens of thousands of ordinary people. The black faced old man has no psychological burden when he kills. Even if someone later blames him, what can he do? As a person of cloud worship, who can take advantage of this door?

    At this moment, Fang Lin, who was in the supreme temple, didn''t know what was happening outside. He entered the supreme temple and was concentrating on healing. He wanted to recover as soon as possible and rushed to the Seven Star Tower.

    Boom!!!

    When the sword array moved, the whole island also shook violently, and the beasts roared and roared, which had completely fallen into chaos.

    And those ordinary people on the island, even if they knew it later, also noticed something wrong at the moment.

    "What happened?"

    "An earthquake? We never have an earthquake here!"

    "Mom, I''m so afraid!"

    бдбдбд

    For a moment, the mortals on the island were in a mess, with shouts, prayers and cries intertwined.

    The black faced old man stood in the air, looking down at the whole island, turning a blind eye to those ordinary people on the island, just staring at every move around the island, trying to find Fang Lin.

    Between the roaring of the sword, sword shadows spread across the island.

    Poop poop!!!

    I don''t know how many people died in the shadow of the sword at once. These unarmed mortals have no way to live under such a sword array. Even many people were killed by the shadow of the sword, and they don''t know how they died.

    Meat, blood, death, shrouded in this originally peaceful island, all the creatures on the island, whether human or beast, did not escape this disaster, all died in the sword array.

    "Hmm? There are no living people on the island, but Fang Lin hasn''t appeared yet? Why is this? The black faced old man looked puzzled. All the living people on the island were killed, but Fang Lin still didn''t appear. It''s reasonable to say that the sword array operates. As long as Fang Lin hides on the island, he will be affected.

    PS: second, I have something to deal with this morning. Now I''m home and continue to update

 Chapter 1428

    There was a scene of Shura hell on the island. Both mortals and beasts were slaughtered, and there was not even a intact body. All eyes were broken limbs and arms.

    The black faced old man turned a blind eye to these, and even didn''t feel that he had done anything harmful. Instead, he thought that it should be their honor for these unrepentant mortals and beasts to die in their own hands.

    "Hum! I can''t. You can really hide on the island for a lifetime!" The black faced old man snorted coldly and fell directly on the island.

    However, the black faced old man also maintained full vigilance. He had long known that the supreme palace and Zhenwu hall suffered losses in Fang Lin''s hands, so even if Fang Lin was forced into the island, the black faced old man was also afraid that Fang Lin would calculate himself.

    After wandering around the island for two times, the black faced old man even found several Tiancai and Dibao on the island, but he did not find the trace of Fang Lin.

    Now, the black faced old man is a little uneasy. Is it possible that Fang Lin is not on the island at all? Already gone?

    "No, this boy is definitely on the island." The black faced old man was full of doubts and wandered around the island.

    Fang Lin, who is in the supreme temple, has also recovered from his injury and is ready to leave the supreme temple and continue to rush to the Seven Star Tower.

    When he walked out of the supreme temple, he was stunned by the scene in front of him.

    The ground was full of broken bodies of beasts, which looked like they had been killed by sword Qi. The death was extremely miserable.

    Not only that, Fang Lin also smelled a very strong smell of blood, which was pervading the whole island.

    Fang Lin''s eyes were dignified. He didn''t know what happened on the island. Then he flew up and saw the scene that made him nervous.

    In addition to blood and bodies, half of the creatures on the island no longer exist. Even those children who are still under age and the elderly who are drooping are brutally killed.

    "Fang Lin! You did appear!" A loud drink came from the distance, and Fang Lin saw the black faced old man who had fought with him before galloping, his dark face like the bottom of a pot was full of sneers.

    Fang Lin didn''t turn around and ran away. Instead, he frowned and stared at the man until he came close. Fang Lin said, "you killed the people on this island?"

    Because Fang Lin had fought with the black faced old man, he knew that the black faced old man was good at using swords, and the mortals and beasts on the island were also killed by sword Qi. Fang Lin was the first to suspect that this man did it.

    However, on second thought, the black faced old man was a Taoist, and should not have done such a thing as killing mortals.

    But the dark faced old man said, "I killed you. In order to drive you out, it is inevitable to use some extraordinary means."

    Fang Lin heard this, and immediately his anger rose from the bottom of his heart.

    "You actually slaughtered tens of thousands of mortals on the island?" Fang Lin asked with gnashing teeth.

    The black faced old man''s face was expressionless: "kill it and kill it. It''s just a group of useless mole ants. I want as many as I want."

    Fang Lin laughed angrily: "as a Taoist, but you sit down for such an outrageous thing, aren''t you afraid of Taoist sanctions on you?"

    "Why should daomen punish me? I just want to kill you. After killing you, daomen will not only talk nonsense, but also praise me more." The black faced old man said, and his words made Fang Lin want to scold for a while.

    "Hehe, so this is the so-called daomen? It''s just that there is a realm and power. Do you really think of yourself as an immortal?" Fang Lin said angrily.

    "You are just a person from nine countries, but you have compassion for these mortals? It''s ridiculous." The black faced old man laughed.

    "People like you are just ants in your mouth when you don''t have cultivation. Now that you have cultivation, you treat mortals as ants and slaughter them at will. Damn it!" Fang Lin said, his eyes full of murders.

    "Mole ants are mole ants. There is no difference in my eyes." The black faced old man said, and the long sword he carried behind him immediately came out of its sheath and was held in his hand by the black faced old man.

    As soon as Fang Lin patted the Jiugong bag, the magic puppet appeared and killed the black faced old man with a magic sword.

    Fang Lin retreated to the distance and called out the seven ancient lamps of the burning God.

    This time, Fang Lin didn''t integrate the Yan Shen ancient lamp into his body to improve his strength, but to urge the flame of the Yan Shen ancient lamp to give the black faced old man a fatal blow.

    Although the magic puppet is strong, it is only between five and five with the black faced old man, and it is difficult to distinguish the victory from the defeat. If you want to defeat the old man, you can only use some unusual means.

    Now the most powerful treasure in Fang Lin''s hands is undoubtedly the seven ancient lamps of the burning God.

    See Fang Lin''s fingers gently click on the seven Yan Shen ancient lamps, and suddenly there are bursts of surging flames roaring out of the depths of the island below, converging in the Yan Shen ancient lamps.

    Seeing this, Fang Lin can be sure that there is actually an undersea volcano under this island, which contains an extremely huge force of flame.

    If the power of this flame is fully absorbed by the Yanshen ancient lamp, it can make the Yanshen ancient lamp make an earth shattering blow.

    Even the eldest may fall and die under this blow.

    After all, this burning God ancient lamp is the treasure of the ancient burning emperor. The whole skill of the burning emperor is in the seven burning God ancient lamps. Fang Lin could not play the real power of this burning God ancient lamp in his hands unless he was not lack of cultivation.

    If the Qi Tian demon saint is allowed to urge the seven ancient lamps of the burning God, no one in the world is his opponent at all.

    "Since this old man killed everyone on the island, killing him with the power of the island is also regarded as revenge for you." Fang Lin glanced at the corpse on the island and said silently in his heart.

    Fang Lin felt a little guilty about these people who died in vain on the island. After all, if he had not come to the island himself, the mortals on the island would not have been in such distress.

    Also because of this matter, Fang Lin is more disgusted with the so-called daomen. In the land of nine countries, even if there is a dispute between countries, it rarely affects innocent mortals.

    And this dark faced old man, as a master of Taoism, was so cruel to mortals in the territory of Taoism, and he directly killed them. What''s the difference between this and those poison elixirs who lost all their humanity?

    Fang Lin has never had such a strong intention to kill a Taoist. No matter Wang Linlang who met before, Zhenwu seven heroes who met later, or Cang Yunzi, none of the black faced old man made Fang Lin angry and wanted to break him into pieces.

    Boom, boom!!!

    In the center of the island, the ground suddenly collapsed, and a stream of hot magma rose into the sky, and the mighty force of fire poured into the ancient lamp of Yan Shen.

    PS: the third watch, continue codeword

 Chapter 1429

    The black faced old man was in the middle of a fight with the magic puppet, when he suddenly saw that there was magma erupting from the island, and he also saw that the seven ancient lamps in front of Fang Lin were absorbing the power of fire, and his eyelids jumped slightly, with a faint premonition.

    "How can I let you succeed?" The black faced old man shouted loudly, and there were three swords flying out of his waist and went straight to Fang Lin.

    Fang Lin''s white bone dragon gun appeared in his hand, fighting with the three swords.

    Fang Lin has learned a lot about the means of the black faced old man before. This guy is very powerful with a sword and is good at using a flying sword.

    These three flying swords are naturally very sharp, and each sword is flexible, like three sword masters waving these three swords together.

    Fang Lin just tried to hold the three flying swords, so that the Yan Shen ancient lamp could absorb enough power of fire and burst out a powerful blow.

    More and more magma spewed out from the island, gradually covering the whole island. The bodies of those dead people and beasts on the island were also submerged by magma.

    This island, which used to be full of vitality, ease and peace, will no longer exist after this war.

    "Three thousand swords!" Seeing that he could not fight for a long time, the black faced old man was ruthless in his heart and showed his unique skills.

    For a moment, 3000 flying swords were condensed behind the black faced old man. These flying swords were condensed from the old man''s unpredictable Taoist cultivation, which was no worse than the real superior sword.

    The most powerful thing is that these 3000 flying swords can be condensed into one, enough to kill the great immortal in the same realm.

    This is a unique skill that the black faced old man has not performed for many years. With this unique skill, the black faced old man once killed many masters of the nine countries, creating the old man''s prominent reputation in Taoism.

    At this moment, the magic 3000 swords came out, and suddenly the sword shadow fell all over the sky, trying to kill Fang Lin''s magic puppet under the sword rain.

    The magic puppet roared, and when he waved the magic sword in his hand, he saw a piece of magic gas suddenly gushing from the magic sword. There were dense figures in the magic gas, as if there were thousands of troops hidden under the black magic gas.

    The magic Qi ran up against the sword rain, and the two collided. Immediately, the sword Qi tore the magic Qi, and the magic Qi swallowed the sword Qi. The two fought fiercely, making the sky change color.

    Fang Lin was also affected in the distance. His body retreated repeatedly, and the Kirin armor covered his body, so as not to be hurt by the sword Qi of the black faced old man.

    "These three flying swords are really troublesome!" Fang Lin whispered, and the ancient spear appeared in his hand. Suddenly, Fang Lin was full of murderous Qi, and the whole person became completely different.

    The ancient spear is more powerful than the white bone dragon spear, and it is extremely hard. The murderous gas contained in it is enough to cut off many magic weapons.

    When Fang Lin waved the ancient spear, he smashed the three flying swords in one blow.

    At the same time, the seven Yan Shen ancient lamps also condensed a very majestic force of fire. At this moment, Fang Lin led the force of fire in the Yan Shen ancient lamp, so that these forces of fire broke out in an instant.

    Before Fang Lin came to the Yan Shen ancient lamp, he glanced at the Yan Shen ancient lamp, and his face showed a trace of satisfaction.

    "Are you still alive this time?" Fang Lin uttered a word, and immediately the seven ancient lamps of the burning God started to move together.

    Boom~~~~

    All of a sudden, the seven burning ancient lights burst out with startling flames, and the seven flames converged.

    Fang Lin''s right hand poked out, and the power of the real dragon demon bone was integrated into the flame, making it a higher level.

    Roar!!!

    When the roar sounded, he saw that the flaming flame condensed into a real dragon, and with the majestic breath of the real dragon and the scorching heat of the flame, he directly rushed at the black faced old man.

    This is a powerful blow from the Yanshen ancient lamp after absorbing the submarine volcano, which is enough to threaten the life of the great immortal.

    The magic puppet immediately retreated after Fang Lin''s order, and the black faced old man also saw the flame dragon roaring towards him.

    The black faced old man was startled, and his eyes were full of fear. He quickly waved his hands and gathered the Taoist 3000 swords in front of him, condensing into a nearly transparent supreme sword spirit.

    "Cut!" The black faced old man roared, and this powerful sword gas suddenly cut down on the flame dragon.

    Just listen to a loud bang, the strong sword gas and the flame real dragon collided fiercely. For a time, the sword gas scattered, the flame splashed, and the terrible breath swept in all directions. Fortunately, there was no other person around, otherwise it would be affected by this terrible breath.

    "Not good!" The dark faced old man''s face suddenly changed, and his sword Qi could not resist the power of the flaming real dragon.

    Aware of something bad, the black faced old man suddenly patted his chest, and suddenly a force that did not belong to the black faced old man filled out from the black faced old man''s chest.

    A purple giant turtle virtual shadow emerged, enveloping the black faced old man under the giant turtle virtual shadow, and the flame came, swallowing the giant turtle virtual shadow together with the black faced old man.

    Fang Lin just saw this scene and frowned.

    "The old guy actually has the demon bone of purple turtle." Fang Lin murmured, and sighed slightly in the bottom of his heart. In this way, it is estimated that he can''t kill the black faced old man.

    When the flame dragon dissipated, the figure of the black faced old man also appeared.

    The black faced old man is indeed alive and has not been killed by the power of the burning God ancient lamp, which makes Fang Lin really a pity.

    However, the black faced old man looked miserable at the moment. His body was burnt black, darker than his face. His whole person looked like a piece of black charcoal pulled out of the fire.

    And the black faced old man''s arms were gone, apparently burned by the power of the flame dragon.

    But in any case, the black faced old man finally saved his life, and his injury was not too serious. With the ability of the elder, it didn''t take much time to recover from such an injury.

    Poof!

    The black faced old man spewed blood, and his face was full of horror. It seemed that he didn''t expect Fang Lin to have such an amazing move.

    This move is so strong that the black faced old man has lingering fear. If he hadn''t used the rarely exposed power of Ziyan turtle demon bone at the critical moment, maybe his life would be here at this time.

    The black faced old man got a purple turtle demon bone in his early years. After refining it in his body, he rarely used the power of this demon bone.

    Because the power of the purple tortoise demon bone is special, he is good at defense but not at attack, so the black faced old man has always regarded the power of the purple tortoise demon bone as a means to protect his life.

    The magic puppet killed again, and didn''t give the black faced old man a chance to breathe. Fang Lin himself also fused seven ancient lamps of the burning God, and shot with the magic puppet.

    The black faced old man knew that he was like this now. It was enough to deal with a dragon demon. Plus a Fang Lin with seven ancient lamps of the burning God, he was not an opponent. Therefore, the old man turned and ran without hesitation.

    Ps: fourth, continue tomorrow

 Chapter 1430

    Seeing that the black faced old man wanted to run, Fang Lin didn''t intend to let him go, and the magic puppet moved and directly chased up.

    The black faced old man ran away in confusion, repairing his arms as he ran away.

    The magic puppet''s speed was obviously higher than that of the black faced old man. Seeing that he had caught up with the black faced old man, there was only dozens of steps left.

    The magic sword flew out and cut directly at the black faced old man.

    The black faced old man felt that there was a broken wind behind him. He didn''t have to look back to know that the demon of the dragon family must have caught up. The power of the purple Yan turtle demon bone was stimulated again, and a layer of purple turtle shell was condensed behind him.

    When!!!

    The magic sword cut on the purple turtle shell without bias, and there was a sound of gold and iron. The purple turtle shell broke, and the magic sword was blocked by the turtle shell.

    The black faced old man vomited blood again. Although the power of the demon bone helped him escape again, the demon of the dragon family behind him was really like a deadly king, which made the black faced old man almost half step into hell.

    If his demon bone hadn''t been very good at defense, I''m afraid his injury would be more serious at present, and his life might be lost.

    "Old man! Where to go?" Fang Lin suddenly came out sideways and stabbed the black faced old man''s throat with an ancient spear in his hand.

    Although the black faced old man was not confused, he was a mature and prudent immortal master. Before his arms recovered, he shouted loudly, and immediately saw a dark red sword flash suddenly fly out of the black faced old man''s mouth.

    Fang Lin was surprised that the old thing was still hiding this hand. It seemed that he was going to die with himself?

    Fang Lin didn''t want to die with the old man, and he didn''t necessarily kill him at this time. On the contrary, the breath of swords flying out of the old man''s mouth was very amazing, and he didn''t dare to fight hard with his flesh.

    In an instant, Fang Lin retreated quickly, and the ancient spear in his hand collided with the red awn.

    Fang Lin was shocked all over, and the fierce sword Qi was raging around him. Even with the protection of Kirin battle clothes, Fang Lin was still a little surprised.

    However, the dark red sword was blocked by Fang Lin after all, and the black faced old man''s means were basically exhausted, and he lost his arms. Even if he had a sword skill, it was difficult to show it.

    With a wave of his hand, the boundless mountain appeared directly and came crashing towards the black faced old man.

    When the black faced old man saw a mountain suddenly appear in front of him, he was surprised and kicked it.

    Boom!!!

    The mountain shook, and the black faced old man originally wanted to kick the mountain to pieces with one foot, and then took the opportunity to escape. He didn''t expect that this foot could not kick the mountain to pieces, but that he was shocked by a huge force, and his whole foot was numb.

    "It''s broken!" The black faced old man''s face was extremely ugly, and he quickly twisted his body, just avoiding the sword attacked by the magic puppet.

    But in this way, the black faced old man basically has no chance to escape.

    The magic puppet has been killed close, and Fang Lin is also holding an ancient spear to constantly attack the black faced old man. In addition, the boundless mountain is constantly blocking the road. Unless the black faced old man immediately grows three heads and six arms, he can''t escape at all.

    Although the old man''s arms are recovering, the speed of recovery is far from as fast as he expected.

    "Damn! This fire poison is so fierce. If you give me more time, I can get rid of it all." The black faced old man cursed in his heart.

    Yes, the black faced old man not only burned his arms and body by the fire, but also was invaded by fire poison. At the moment, the fire poison in the old man''s body made him miserable.

    Even Fang Lin didn''t expect that this attack of Yan Shen Gudeng would have fire poison, which was simply a surprise.

    Fang Lin later realized that the fire poison was probably absorbed from the magma on the island. The island was originally an undersea volcano, but it was silent for too long, and now it erupted because of the burning God ancient lamp.

    The magma was closed for many years, so it produced fire poison. After being absorbed by the ancient lamp of Yan Shen, the fire poison invaded the body of the black faced old man.

    It can be said that this is also the retribution of the black faced old man. He killed all the mortals and beasts on the island before he got this retribution.

    The fire poison made the recovery speed of the old man''s arms slow and abnormal. If it weren''t for the strong body of the immortal, this fire poison would be enough to kill the Lingyuan warrior between several breaths.

    You know, this is an undersea volcano. The fire poison accumulated for many years suddenly erupted, and only the elderly can bear it.

    The dark faced old man without arms couldn''t show his swordsmanship. He struggled for a while, but after all, he was cut off by a magic puppet''s sword.

    Under the pain of eating, the black faced old man opened his eyes in front of his forehead and suddenly burst into pieces.

    Fang Lin was very alert. At the moment when the dark faced old man''s eyes opened, he immediately escaped into the supreme temple.

    Sure enough, the black faced old man realized that he was in danger, so he planned to fight for a chance of life at the cost of breaking his eyes.

    The power released by the shattered sky eyes is extremely terrifying.

    After all, the existence of Tianmu is constantly nourished by martial artists with their own flesh and blood. After years of nourishment, the power contained in Tianmu is extraordinary, and now it is all stimulated by the black faced old man.

    Boom~~~~

    The terrible smell shrouded the thousands of miles of sea area. Even those sea animals hiding under the sea were affected. At that time, countless sea animals were killed and injured, and the sea was full of sea animal bodies.

    The people of daomen within a thousand miles were also instantly killed by this force, and there was no room for resistance at all.

    The magic puppet was affected by this force, and his magic Qi was greatly reduced, but he also opened the magic pupil, and offset most of the impact with the power of the magic pupil, which made the magic body not suffer too much damage.

    If Fang Lin didn''t react quickly and hide in the supreme temple in time, he would also be severely injured under such a terrorist force.

    The black faced old man is the most miserable one. His eyes are broken, which makes his vitality seriously damaged. Although he is not dead, half his life is gone.

    While the demon puppet was temporarily unable to move, the black faced old man clenched his teeth and ran away desperately.

    A golden palace suddenly appeared and smashed at the black faced old man.

    "Damn it!!!" The black faced old man almost vomited blood without getting angry. He found opportunities to escape several times, but was stopped by Fang Lin.

    The black faced old man''s face was full of blood, and there was a terrible blood hole on his forehead. The blood was still gurgling down, making the old man look particularly ferocious.

    The supreme Temple fell down, and the black faced old man directly shook it with his flesh. He was at his wit''s end.

    The supreme Temple hit the black faced old man. Suddenly, the black faced old man sprayed three mouthfuls of blood, his eyes were red, and his body fell down like a broken kite.

    Ps: first change

 Chapter 1431

    The magic puppet killed again, and when the black faced old man fell, he cut at the black faced old man with a sword.

    If the demon puppet succeeds in this sword, the black faced old man will undoubtedly die and will definitely fall on his head.

    However, the black faced old man was still a big elder after all, and his vitality was extremely tenacious. He suddenly woke up at the time of life and death.

    Facing the attacking magic sword, the black faced old man twisted his body forcibly to avoid the deadly sword of the magic puppet.

    Poof!

    But this sword did not fail, but instead of killing the black faced old man, he cut off his only leg.

    As a result, the dark faced old man had no limbs, only his trunk and head, and looked really miserable.

    However, as long as his life is still alive, these injuries are nothing. Give the black faced old man some time to recover.

    "What a stubborn old fellow, but you have no way to escape today. You must leave your life here!" Fang Lin said coldly, holding an ancient spear and killing the black faced old man.

    "Rat, if you dare to kill me, I will die with you!" The black faced old man stared at Fang Lin with blood red eyes.

    Fang Lin turned a deaf ear, and the ancient spear directly stabbed the black faced old man in the abdomen.

    This time, Fang Lin tried his best to pierce the ancient spear directly through the abdomen of the black faced old man.

    The black faced old man shouted, completely ignoring his injury, opened his mouth and bit Fang Lin hard.

    Fang Lin naturally wouldn''t give him a chance to bite himself. One kick was to kick the black faced old man out directly.

    The magic puppet came from the rear and directly grabbed the black faced old man''s body without using the magic sword. The power of the magic pupil was exerted on the black faced old man.

    The black faced old man lost his heavenly eyes and was seriously injured at the moment. Naturally, he couldn''t resist the power of the magic pupil. At the moment, he couldn''t move at all, but his eyes were still staring big, and a pair of eyes almost stared out of his eyes.

    Fang Lin panted and came to the black faced old man. Looking at his ferocious and furious face, he grinned.

    "Vertical son, you can''t escape death after all!" The black faced old man scolded angrily.

    Fang Lin laughed, "your life is in my hands now. If I want to, I can let you die now."

    "Can you kill me?" The black faced old man said with disdain.

    As soon as the words fell, the black faced old man''s chest was filled with purple light, and a magnificent force seemed to be about to explode.

    Fang Lin''s heart was cold, and he was pregnant with two demon bones, so he was very familiar with the smell of demon bones. This was the black faced old man urging his demon bones to fight to death.

    In order to prevent the black faced old man from fighting with himself, Fang Lin immediately asked the magic puppet to inject the magic Qi into the black faced old man.

    The evil spirit immediately entered the black face old man''s body, which made the black face old man miserable, and the demon bone that was ready to move was also settled down at once.

    "Vertical son, you can''t trap me! As long as I find a chance, I will certainly cut off your head." The black faced old man roared in his mouth.

    "Tigers without claws and fangs are just domestic cats." Fang Lin looked at the black faced old man with disdain and said.

    The black faced old man didn''t look angry and crazy at the moment, but he was very oppressed in his heart. He was originally chasing Fang Lin, but he didn''t expect to be reduced to such a situation. Not only did he fail to kill Fang Lin, but his life had been controlled by Fang Lin.

    "Damn, if you give me more time, when my right hand recovers, I can kill this son!" The black faced old man was extremely unwilling. As a big elder, he still had many means. As long as he recovered an arm, he could use a more powerful sword move.

    But now, the fire poison is still in the body, and there is evil gas invading the body. The black faced old man can''t recover his body at all. Coupled with the power of the magic pupil, he can''t do anything at all.

    Of course, the black faced old man has the last choice, that is to sacrifice his broken body and die with Fang Lin at the cost of his long life in the future.

    Although the black faced old man shouted what he wanted to die with Fang Lin, he really didn''t have the courage to die with Fang Lin.

    Joking, he finally reached the realm of great longevity, has a long life to enjoy, and is also a high-ranking figure in daomen. Even after this two places war, when the two leaders retired, he still had the opportunity to compete for the position of one of the next leaders of chongyun temple.

    Don''t let go of a bright future, but die with Fang Lin, such a spiritual warrior? The black faced old man is not so unhappy. He still wants to live.

    "You killed so many mortals on the island. I was going to kill you here, but I thought you were still useful, so I planned to keep you first." Fang Lin said.

    When the black faced old man heard this, his face was still angry, but his heart was secretly happy. If Fang Lin planned to keep something for himself, it was undoubtedly giving himself a chance.

    The black faced old man is confident that as long as he finds opportunities, he can turn the situation around.

    "Boy, you''d better let me go. In the territory of daomen, you can''t walk a step and will die here sooner or later. If you let me go, I can let you be my servant." The black faced old man said in a gloomy tone.

    Fang Lin smiled: "you''re really interesting. Don''t you still know the situation? Think you''re still an elder? Look at your appearance now. You don''t even have a personal appearance. Isn''t it just a joke to say these words?"

    "Hum! Do you know my identity in chongyun temple? If you dare to kill me, the two leaders of chongyun temple will do it themselves. Even if you are cunning and insidious, can you escape in their hands?" The black faced old man sneered and said that even though he was in prison, he still kept calm and thought about the way to get out.

    "Do you know that Wang Linlang, the leader of the supreme palace, was beaten and ran away by me? I almost blinded her eyes?" Fang Lin said with a smile.

    "Wang Linlang and other goods? Can they also be compared with the two masters of my chongyun temple? It''s ridiculous." The black faced old man disdained, and obviously looked down on Wang Linlang mentioned in Fang Linkou.

    "Hehe, your two masters of chongyun temple may be very powerful, but it has nothing to do with you. If you die, no matter how powerful they are, they can''t revive you, can they?" Fang Lin said faintly.

    The black faced old man was a little silent, but then he said, "if you kill me, the two leaders will certainly kill you in person."

    "So what? Are you really not afraid of death at all? I can save your life as long as you are honest and don''t ruin my affairs." Fang Lin said.

    PS: second change, continue codeword

 Chapter 1432

    The Seven Star Tower stands on the sea, and two old men in white Taoist robes sit in front of and behind the Seven Star Tower.

    These two old men in white robes, one with white hair and a ruddy face, looked full of vitality. If they came to the land of mortals, they would certainly be regarded as those ethereal immortals.

    The other old man, who was sallow and thin, looked drowsy. The loose white Taoist robe on him also seemed a little out of shape.

    The Seven Star pagoda is an important place of Taoism, and these two people, as the gatekeepers of Taoism, are impeccable among many strong Taoists in terms of their accomplishments and qualifications.

    On this day, two tower keepers were meditating with their eyes closed, when suddenly a figure roared in front of them.

    The two tower guarding elders opened their eyes at the same time, and when they saw the appearance of the visitor, they all showed some surprise and doubt.

    "Han Jianzi, how did you get here?" The old man with white hair and young face asked.

    The visitor is no other than the dark faced old man of chongyun temple. His Taoist name in daomen is Han Jianzi.

    The black faced old man flew close, looked at the two tower keepers, and said, "I''m just passing by here, and they''re all right."

    The crane haired old man frowned slightly: "you seem to have a messy breath. What happened?"

    The black faced old man shook his head: "don''t mention it. In order to hunt down a man named Fang Lin from nine countries, he almost caught him before, but he still ran away."

    "Fang Lin? The name seems to have been heard." The old man with crane hair showed a certain color of thinking.

    "That square forest has gone deep into the place of our Taoist gate. Now I don''t know where it is. Maybe it''s near here. You two should be more careful. It seems that the purpose of this son breaking into our Taoist gate is for the Seven Star Tower." The black faced old man said.

    "It doesn''t matter. If we guard the Seven Star Tower, this son will not succeed even if he has a plot." The old man with Hefa said confidently.

    Instead, the skinny old man suddenly stared at the black faced old man with some surprise, but he didn''t say anything.

    The black faced old man was chatting with the old Taoist priest Hefa, and looked around with his eyes. At the beginning of the period, the old Taoist priest Hefa had not noticed, but he was not slow, and soon found that there seemed to be something wrong with the cold sword in front of him.

    "Han Jianzi, how are you doing with the things I asked you to do at the beginning?" Suddenly, the thin old Taoist who had never spoken opened his mouth and asked.

    The black faced old man was stunned, his eyes were a little flustered, and he said with a couple of words: "that''s what, it''s fast, don''t worry, it''s done right away."

    The thin old Taoist narrowed his eyes. In his muddy eyes, he showed a rare sharp color.

    The old road of Hefa and the old road of withered and thin have intersected for many years. Naturally, I understand the eyes of the old man of withered and thin at the moment. At the moment, I am silent, just looking at the old man with black face.

    "You are not Han Jianzi. Who are you?" The thin old Taoist asked in a sombre tone, and an invisible Qi was firmly locked on the black faced old man.

    The old man with crane hair also looked at the old man with black face indifferently. It seemed that as long as the old man with black face had any changes, he would do it without hesitation.

    "Bad food!" The black faced old man secretly complained. Naturally, he was not a real cold sword, but a thousand year old corpse ginseng that used the power of change to fake it.

    "Well, what are you talking about? I''m Han Jianzi!" The Millennium corpse ginseng wants to fool again, but the other two are not fools. They have seen through the flaws of the Millennium corpse ginseng.

    "Show your real body, or I''ll fight with them." The thin old man said with threats.

    "Do it!" Suddenly, a big drink sounded, and Fang Lin suddenly appeared, directly smashing a boundless mountain towards the two old roads and the Seven Star Tower.

    The two Taoist priests were startled. They didn''t expect that another person would suddenly appear and directly swing a mountain down.

    "Bold madman!" The old man Hefa shouted fiercely, turning his finger into a sword, and with one finger, he pointed to the boundless mountain that fell suddenly.

    The skinny old man moved, appeared behind the Millennium corpse ginseng, and slapped the back of the Millennium corpse ginseng with a sharp palm.

    "I''ll go to your uncle!" The thousand year old corpse ginseng cursed and turned around with a punch to shake the thin old man.

    The skinny old man''s face changed slightly. I didn''t expect that this fake was so strong, and the power of a fist seemed to have the cultivation of a great elder.

    "His grandmother''s! My uncle pretended so lifelike that he was still seen by you old man!" The thousand year old corpse ginseng cursed and directly entangled the thin old man like a mad dog.

    At the moment, the thousand year old corpse ginseng has the strength of the cold sword in a short time because it has become the black faced old man''s cold sword. In addition, the thousand year old corpse ginseng itself is extremely tough and completely afraid of fighting, so for a time, the thin old man was suppressed by the thousand year old corpse ginseng.

    On the other side, the boundless mountain was attacked by the old man with a sharp finger on the boundless mountain. The boundless mountain shook violently, but there was no damage.

    "Huh?" The crane haired old man was surprised. His finger power was not to mention a mountain. Even a hundred mountains could be broken, but the dark peak was intact, and even a crack did not appear.

    Fang Lin instantly integrated seven ancient lamps of the burning God. The Kirin battle clothes carrier was in flames, covering Fang Lin''s whole body, holding a white bone dragon gun, and directly killed the crane haired old man.

    "Vertical son seeks death!" The old man with Hefa didn''t know how powerful Fang Lin was. He had just felt that Fang Lin was just a spiritual cultivation. At this moment, he felt a little ridiculous when he saw Fang Lin dare to kill himself.

    However, the old man with crane hair couldn''t laugh at the fight. Fang Lin had reached the level of a great elder, both in strength and flesh, especially in flesh, before the old man with crane hair.

    "This son is so strong!" The old man with Hefa''s heart was terrified. The other person was obviously just a younger generation of Lingyuan realm, but he had such amazing and terrible strength, which was simply unimaginable.

    The old man with Hefa didn''t dare to neglect, and a bronze sword appeared in his hand, fighting with Fang Lin.

    While fighting with the old man, Fang Lin was also controlling the boundless mountain to smash the Seven Star Tower. However, there was a Dharma array outside the Seven Star Tower. The boundless mountain smashed the Dharma array several times and failed to defeat it.

    "It''s all here. You can''t fail! Even if you risk everything, you''ll be saved!" Fang Lin roared in his heart, his eyes were red, completely ignoring defense, and fiercely attacked the crane haired old man.

    "Ah, ah, ah! My uncle is also desperate, Dugu little girl, my uncle has come to save you!" The thousand year old corpse ginseng roared repeatedly, and a surge of corpse gas filled out.

    бдбдбд

    In the Seven Star Tower, Dugu Nian, who was locked under the stone giant sword, seemed to feel something, and opened her eyes, but her hair was as bright as blood.

    PS: the third watch, continue codeword

 Chapter 1433

    Boundless mountain constantly bombards the Dharma array outside the Seven Star Tower. Every bombardment will make the Dharma array tremble violently.

    However, this dharma array is so strong that it is difficult to break it with the weight of the Seven Star Tower for a while.

    Fang Lin held a white bone dragon gun and fought desperately with the old man with Hefa. For a time, he was firmly in the upper hand. At the beginning, the old man with Hefa was too light on the enemy, so that Fang Lin took the initiative and took the advantage.

    And the thousand year old corpse ginseng also showed its strength that it had never shown before. Between the corpse gas, an ancient tree''s virtual shadow loomed and appeared in the majestic corpse gas.

    The thin Taoist priest saw the corpse gas all over the sky, and also saw the ancient tree shadow looming in the corpse gas. With a frown, the breath on his hands flowed.

    Boom!!!

    The thin Taoist priest took out his palms together, and immediately the Yin and Yang Qi completely swallowed the Millennium corpse ginseng.

    "Hahahahaha! Is it possible for you to hurt me?" The thousand year old corpse ginseng sent out wild laughter, and the whole person suddenly flew out of yin and Yang.

    At the same time, the majestic corpse gas released by the Millennium corpse ginseng also crashed down at the thin old man.

    The thin old man didn''t dare to be careless, and the black-and-white Pisces blocked him in front of him, dispersing all the corpse Qi that came to his face.

    However, the corpse gas is too huge, and the thin old Taoist priest can resist at first, but gradually, with the continuous impact of the corpse gas, the black-and-white Pisces figure gradually shows signs of collapse.

    The Millennium corpse ginseng suddenly killed behind the thin old Taoist priest, and kicked directly at the back of the thin old Taoist priest.

    The skinny Taoist priest reacted very quickly. In a flash, the Millennium corpse ginseng not only failed, but was severely kicked by the skinny Taoist priest.

    "Damn it, how dare you kick my uncle?" The thousand year old corpse ginseng cursed and waved, and an ancient tree formed by the condensation of corpse gas was held in his hand by the thousand year old corpse ginseng.

    As soon as this ancient tree appeared, it caused lightning and thunder in the depths of the sky. It seemed that this tree should not exist between heaven and earth.

    The thousand year old corpse ginseng, holding an ancient tree, directly hit the thin old road.

    The thin old Taoist priest didn''t know the depth, and a brush appeared in his hand, sweeping towards the ancient tree in the hands of the Millennium corpse ginseng.

    This sweep will cause an accident.

    The turquoise dust is also a good treasure in itself. The thin Taoist priest attaches great importance to it and rarely uses it when fighting with people.

    When the dust collided with the ancient tree, I saw that the dust suddenly broke up and was completely destroyed.

    On the contrary, the ancient tree is still intact, there is no problem at all, and it even seems more concise than just now.

    The thin old Taoist priest was shocked, and only half of the dust was left in his hand. He was very distressed for a time. This was a treasure he valued very much. He was really reluctant to let go of it once it was destroyed.

    And the thin Taoist priest could see that at the moment when whisky came into contact with the ancient tree, all the forces in whisky seemed to be forcibly devoured by the ancient tree, which made whisky so vulnerable, while the ancient tree became more and more powerful.

    "What the hell is this?" The thin old man was secretly surprised at the bottom of his heart. Seeing the strength of the ancient tree, he dared not easily fight with the Millennium corpse ginseng at the moment.

    "Come on! What are you doing, old man? Fight with me for 300 rounds!" The thousand year old corpse ginseng grabbed the ancient tree and kept chasing the thin old man. From the scene, it seemed that the thin old man was about to lose.

    While Fang Lin''s side of the war is somewhat sticky. Although Fang Lin had some advantages at the beginning, this Hefa Taoist priest was not a mediocre. He soon turned the situation back, making Fang Lin unable to gain more advantages. For a time, the two men fought equally, and it was impossible to see who was more dominant.

    Fang Lin was anxious, and he was only one step away from rescuing Dugu Nian, as long as he blasted the Seven Star Tower.

    But this last step is also the most dangerous step, because at the moment, there must be a large number of Taoist Masters coming from all directions. The longer the time is delayed, the harder it will be for Fang Lin to get away.

    Moreover, the person Fang Lin is most worried about is the mysterious woman. If she appears, Fang Lin knows that he can''t deal with her, and the best result is that she won''t appear. In this way, even in the face of several big elders, he has the opportunity to take away Dugu Nian.

    The worst result was that Dugu Nian didn''t rescue him, but he fell here.

    Of course, this is very likely to happen. Fang Lin knows it clearly, but now he can''t turn back and can only fight to the end.

    If you don''t say anything, don''t hit the south wall and don''t look back. Even if you really hit the south wall, Fang Lin will knock the wall open, even if it knocks people upside down, even if it knocks his head broken and bleeding.

    Seeing that the boundless mountain had not been able to blast the magic array of the Seven Star Tower for a long time, Fang Lin was impatient. As soon as he patted the nine palace bag, the magic puppet rushed directly to the Seven Star Tower with a magic sword in his hand.

    "Not good!" Both the thin Taoist priest and the Hefa Taoist priest had a jump in their eyelids. The boundless mountain could not open the Dharma array of the Seven Star Tower, but it did not mean that the demon of the dragon family could not split this dharma array.

    Under the order of Fang Lin, the magic puppet came directly to the Seven Star Tower, and cut down the magic sword against the Seven Star Tower.

    Boom!!!!

    The power of this sword is not only the Dharma array that protects the Seven Star Tower, but also the whole Seven Star Tower vibrates violently.

    Dugu Nian, who was in the tower, and the other four people who were imprisoned in the Seven Star Tower, all felt the vibration of the tower.

    "It seems that something has happened outside." Inside the tower, a cold-faced man in Green said silently.

    The magic puppet''s first sword has consumed most of the power of the Dharma array. When the magic puppet''s second sword fell, the Seven Star Tower Dharma array immediately collapsed.

    But at the moment of the collapse of the Dharma array, swords flew from all directions and bombarded the magic puppet, making the magic puppet''s third sword unable to cut out.

    A Taoist in white robe came with a flying sword, a solemn expression and a slight frown.

    On the other side, Fang Lin was also attacked on both sides. Wang Linlang of the supreme palace suddenly appeared and besieged Fang Lin with the old man with Hefa.

    And the Millennium corpse ginseng is not much better. A young Taoist holds a jade order and deals with the Millennium corpse ginseng with the thin old Taoist.

    Fang Lin''s face is extremely ugly. Is it still a little slower after all? The masters of Taoism have arrived. Do you really want to fail here?

    "Fang Lin, your time of death has come." Holding the Liuyue sword, the white robed Taoist looked down at Fang Lin indifferently, and his eyes were like looking at a corpse.

    Fang Lin gritted his teeth and said nothing. It was extremely difficult to deal with Wang Linlang and the crane haired old man alone. Even though Fang Lin had amazing strength at the moment, it was difficult for him to be the opponent of the two big elders.

    The magic puppet could no longer fight against the Seven Star Tower. The white robed Taoist used his sword to stop the magic puppet outside the Seven Star Tower.

    In the distance, more Taoist masters also arrived here one after another.

    PS: the fourth watch, continue tomorrow

 Chapter 1434

    "Fang Lin, let you live to this day, you should also be satisfied!" Wang Linlang sneered, and her moves were very cruel. Her moves were all aimed at the fatal harm.

    Fang Lin fought two great immortals alone. Although Fang Lin was at his peak at the moment and had a powerful weapon in his hand, it was still difficult to resist the edge of these two masters after all.

    After being hurt one after another, Fang Lin forcibly swallowed the blood pouring into his throat, grabbed a large amount of pills in his mouth, and went directly towards the Seven Star Tower.

    Supreme seal!

    Fang Lin showed his temple martial arts, and the aura of the surrounding heaven and earth gathered between Fang Lin''s hands. A golden seal emerged and fell fiercely towards the Seven Star Tower.

    Boom~~~

    The Seven Star Tower vibrated violently and seemed to collapse at any time.

    Fang Lin only had time to fight against the Seven Star Tower once, and was entangled by Wang Linlang and Hefa Lao Dao again, and he couldn''t get away.

    On the other hand, the thousand year old corpse ginseng not only has to deal with the bitter old Taoist, but also with a young man holding a jade order.

    The young man''s cultivation is even higher than that of the thin old man. The jade order in his hand is also a very powerful treasure. The light emitted has a restraining effect on the corpse Qi, and also makes the old mummy feel very uncomfortable.

    "His nurse, boy, things are bad. Do you want to run away?" Holding an ancient tree, the Millennium corpse ginseng pushed the thin old man back again, and forcibly withstood the slap of the young man. Although it was no big deal, it was obvious that the Millennium corpse ginseng could not stop the two men.

    "Fart!" Fang Lintou did not return to scold.

    "Alas, my uncle was killed by your boy this time." The Millennium corpse ginseng frowned, but then rushed towards the thin old man and the young man, as if fearless of death.

    Fang Lin wanted to summon the magic puppet to his side to share his pressure, but the magic puppet was stopped by the white robed Taoist and was completely unable to help himself.

    Although Fang Lin was dealing with old Taoist Hefa and Wang Linlang, he was also paying attention to the white robed Taoist. After seeing him fight against the magic puppet several times, Fang Lin was quite shocked. The strength of the white robed Taoist was not small, and seemed to be more than the magic puppet.

    Fang Lin doesn''t know who this white robed Taoist is, but I''m afraid there are only a few people who can have such strength in the Taoist school.

    With the magic puppet''s strength, there are not many opponents in the realm of great longevity, let alone suppress him.

    And this white robed Taoist not only suppressed the magic puppet, but also looked like he was a little relaxed without using his full strength.

    This is a little scary.

    In the distance, more Taoist Masters arrived, and three of the eldest came. One of them, Fang Lin, knew cangyunzi.

    While there are only a dozen other young elders, let alone Lingyuan warriors, not only the three forces, but also many second rate and third rate daomen forces sent people to rush over.

    This seems to be a posture of encircling and suppressing Fang Lin. most of the masters of the whole Taoist sect, except those old monsters who are closed to death, are basically out.

    However, daomen sent out such a big battle just to kill Fang Lin who was in the realm of cailingyuan.

    Fang Lin smiled bitterly in his heart. After all, the people of daomen came first. Before he could break open the Seven Star Tower, the people of daomen had already come.

    But even so, Fang Lin still did not despair, even if he was facing a situation of ten deaths and no life, Fang Lin would not give up.

    "As a last resort, I hope it can last longer." Fang Lin muttered to himself.

    Suddenly, Fang Lin patted his heart, and suddenly a mouthful of heart blood was sprayed out by Fang Lin.

    An extremely amazing breath filled Fang Lin''s body, and Fang Lin''s realm at the moment was also rising.

    However, this climb is not a real realm improvement, but Fang Lin temporarily obtained the power equivalent to a certain realm at a certain cost.

    "Hehe, do you want to exchange your vitality for strength? It just makes you die earlier." Wang Lin Lang sneered repeatedly, completely looking at Fang Lin with joking eyes.

    Fang Lin laughed, and his originally vigorous vitality weakened a lot at this time, and his hair was a little gray.

    In a flash, Fang Lin came to Wang Linlang, who had no response, and was inserted into his heart by Fang Lin with a hand.

    Until her heart was caught by Fang Lin, Wang Linlang suddenly reacted, shouted with both hands, and slapped Fang Lin out at once.

    While Fang Lin was flying backwards, he pulled Wang Linlang''s heart out.

    Poof!!!

    Blood gushed and splashed. Wang Linlang looked pale and looked down at her chest. There was a blood hole, her heart was gone, and blood flowed out of the blood hole like a spring.

    Fang Lin laughed, looking crazy and ferocious, holding a bright red beating heart in his hand, emitting surging vitality.

    Those Taoist masters who just arrived here were stunned, and their expressions changed dramatically. They originally wanted to rush up and pretend to fight and kill, but they were completely scared by this scene.

    This is too scary. Wang Linlang''s heart was actually dug out alive by Fang Lin. is this boy crazy? Do you want to fight the last trapped beast?

    If so, you can''t get close easily. In case this boy goes crazy and ends up with them recklessly, it will be troublesome.

    The Taoist masters who just arrived here are all determined not to provoke Fang Lin, but to siege the Millennium corpse ginseng and magic puppet.

    Wang Linlang spurted blood repeatedly, and his face was hard to see the extreme. He didn''t expect that Fang Lin would dig out his heart in a moment of carelessness.

    But after all, it''s a big elder. Even if you lose your heart, you won''t die, but it''s certain that you will be seriously injured. Condensing a heart will consume more vitality than condensing your limbs.

    Fang Lin laughed, and the kylin mask disappeared, biting off a piece of Wang Linlang''s heart and chewing it in his mouth.

    "Your heart is too old!" Fang Lin took a bite and said that he would crush the heart at once. The blood and broken meat stained Fang Lin''s hands and face.

    Wang Linlang was trembling with anger, and the crane haired old man also looked at Fang Lin with frown. He could see that Fang Lin was forcibly enhancing his strength at the cost of sacrificing his life at the moment.

    The end result of this method is basically the user''s exhaustion.

    Fang Lin is also helpless. All his cards have been used. At present, many masters of daomen surround and suppress themselves. Even if a person at the level of the third emperor is changed, it must be a situation of near death.

    What''s more, I''m just a small Lingyuan warrior. It''s extremely difficult to get to this step.

    PS: the first shift, continue codeword

 Chapter 1435

    After digging Wang Linlang''s heart, Fang Lin turned and looked at the old road with crane hair.

    This old Taoist with crane hair was coldly looked at by Fang Lin, and he couldn''t help feeling a little flustered. His strength was worse than Wang Linlang. Even Wang Linlang was dug, and I''m afraid he can''t beat Fang Lin under the Madness at the moment.

    Fang Lin''s face was full of ferocity, with blood interwoven in his smile. It looked a little ferocious and weird, which made people feel cold.

    "Old thing, your heart is estimated to be older. I''m not interested!" Fang Lin laughed, startled the old Taoist priest, but found that Fang Lin did not rush towards him, but directly rushed to the Seven Star Tower not far away.

    Fang Lin''s strength at the cost of his own vitality cannot last long. He must rescue Dugu Nian in the shortest time, and then fight out of the siege under this snare.

    Although this seems almost impossible, Fang Lin still has hope in his eyes, and his heart has not given up.

    "You can''t get close to this tower." The Taoist in white stood in front of Fang Lin, and his expression was extremely cold.

    "Get out!" Fang Lin shouted angrily. The white bone dragon gun was held high and stabbed directly at the white robed Taoist.

    The white robed Taoist did not move, and he did not mean to dodge at all. When the white bone dragon gun hit, he saw that the white robed Taoist stretched out a hand, and it was very easy to hold Fang Lin''s white bone dragon gun.

    The falling trend of the white bone dragon spear suddenly stopped, and Fang Lin tried his best, but it was difficult to make the white bone dragon spear inch further.

    "Very good power, much stronger than ordinary elders. Unfortunately, the greater the power you use now, the faster you will die." The white robed Taoist said faintly, with some admiration in his tone.

    Fang Lin sneered, "you seem very relaxed?"

    The white robed Taoist smiled, "OK."

    As soon as the words fell, the Taoist in white robe suddenly moved his eyebrows and felt Fang Lin''s strength suddenly increased.

    The white bone dragon gun rattled and approached the Taoist in white again, only three inches away from his face door.

    Fang Lin''s throat roared dully, and his eyes were red, pouring out all his strength.

    Three inches!

    Two inches!

    One inch!!!

    The white robed Taoist finally became upright, not as relaxed as before. Fang Lin''s strength at the moment, even a strong Taoist like him, must do his best to deal with it, otherwise he is likely to capsize in the gutter.

    This last inch of distance, just like the end of the earth, made Fang Lin feel powerless and helpless.

    Both of them were exerting their full strength, and the white bone dragon gun suddenly cracked with a click. Fang Lin reacted very quickly, and stepped down directly on the white robed Taoist''s face.

    As soon as the white robed Taoist pointed out, he was impartial under Fang Lin''s feet. Suddenly, Fang Lin''s feet seemed to be pierced by a sharp sword, and a blood hole appeared, and blood flowed out.

    However, Fang Lin didn''t care. After all, this foot still stepped on the Taoist in white robe and kicked him out.

    The white robed Taoist''s immaculate robe was also stained by the blood gushing from Fang Lin''s feet, which looked a little sad and beautiful.

    Fang Lin kicked the Taoist in white robe away with one foot, and did not care about the injury at his feet. The nine heavy sky footwork was performed to the extreme, and suddenly came to the front of the Seven Star Tower.

    Looking at the towering Seven Star Tower in front of him, Fang Lin didn''t hesitate at all, and his strength was condensed in his fists.

    Kylin fist! True dragon boxing!

    Both fists came out together and hit the Seven Star Tower severely.

    For a time, the Seven Star Tower shook violently, and the light on the tower seemed to be dimmed a lot.

    But the tower is still very stable after all. Even Fang Lin''s two fists with all his strength still did not defeat the tower.

    The Taoist in white stopped again, and Fang Lin forcibly took his palm, and his chest was stuffy for a while, but he didn''t feel any pain.

    After patting the Jiugong bag, the ancient spear appeared in Fang Lin''s hand, and his murderous spirit rose.

    "You have reached a dead end, so don''t struggle any more. This will only increase your pain." Bai Yi Dao said in the crowd, and the Liuyue sword in his hand never came out of its sheath.

    "I stabbed you to death!" In response to the Taoist in white, it was such a vulgar remark that Fang Lin directly killed the Taoist in white with an ancient spear. There was no superfluous move, that is, he stabbed the Taoist in white with a spear.

    The Taoist in white shook his head. He just wanted to stop Fang Lin''s desperate attack, but Fang Lin flashed a gun. He was not shooting at him at all, but directly threw the ancient spear in his hand at a person not far away.

    That man is the thin old Taoist who is besieging the Millennium corpse ginseng.

    "Be careful!" The Taoist in white hurried to remind him that the thin old Taoist also reacted quickly. He noticed that there was a sharp wind behind him, looked back, and hurriedly flashed aside.

    "Run your grandmother''s leg! Did uncle let you run?" The thousand year old corpse ginseng hugged the thin old Taoist priest and didn''t let go.

    The thin old Taoist couldn''t get rid of it. His mind was shocked, and the ancient spear behind him also arrived.

    Poof!!!

    The ancient spear went directly into the back of the thin old Taoist''s head and poked the whole head of the old Taoist into a piece of paste.

    The thousand year old corpse ginseng was also stabbed by the ancient spear, but its skin was rough and thick, and it was completely a rotten stone that could not be hit, and the ancient spear could not hurt him.

    It was the thin old Taoist who completely didn''t expect such a thing to happen. He was careless for a moment and died miserably.

    The great elder died so oppressed, but it''s a pity that he died after all. He was killed by Fang Lin with a spear, and half of his head was broken into pieces. Even the great elder couldn''t survive.

    The Millennium corpse ginseng grabbed the ancient spear with one hand and suddenly threw the ancient tree out with the other hand.

    Boom!!!

    The ancient tree released an extremely terrible smell, so that those Taoist masters who besieged the Millennium corpse can''t get close to the Millennium corpse at all.

    Even the young man with profound cultivation was the same, and he was forced to retreat by the breath released by the ancient tree.

    The Millennium corpse ginseng finally got together with Fang Linbing, threw the ancient spear to Fang Lin, and then swung the ancient tree in his hand and threw it down at the Taoist in white.

    The Taoist in white finally couldn''t hold his hand any longer. The Liuyue sword suddenly came out of its sheath. Between a brilliant moon shadow, the fierce sword Qi raged on Fang Lin and the Millennium corpse ginseng.

    When the ancient tree fell, the Taoist priest in white robe shook it hard with the Liuyue sword, but unexpectedly, the ancient tree was so powerful that the light of his Liuyue sword was dimmed by a blow.

    "This thing is weird!" Seeing the situation, the Taoist in white didn''t dare to take risks with Liuyue sword anymore, so he stepped back.

    The Millennium corpse ginseng and Fang Lin were injured by the sword gas emitted by the Liuyue sword when it was taken out of its sheath. The Millennium corpse ginseng was ok, and nothing happened at all. Fang Lin''s Kirin battle suit was much damaged, and there were some more sword marks on his body. The blood flowed and dyed most of his body red.

    PS: the second shift, continue codeword

 Chapter 1436

    "Stop him for me!!" Fang Lin roared at the Millennium corpse ginseng, and then ran straight to the Seven Star tower without looking back.

    The Millennium corpse ginseng cursed, but there was no nonsense. As soon as he became the king of the East pole, he rushed towards the Taoist in white with an ancient tree in his hand.

    The white robed Taoist was startled by the thousand year old corpse king of the East pole, because before, the East pole king had come to the land of the three religions and had a big fight, which led to the fall of two big figures, lingchanzi and Feng Haitang. Although there were not many masters in the Taoism, the deterrent of the East pole king was still very strong.

    At this moment, the Taoist in white saw the East pole heavenly king, and his heart couldn''t help but feel empty, but then he reacted that this was definitely not the East pole heavenly king.

    "All people of Taoism, go to kill Fang Lin!" The white robed Taoist said to other Taoist masters, and then concentrated on dealing with the thousand year old corpse ginseng.

    At the moment, the Millennium corpse ginseng is completely desperate. His ability to change cannot be maintained for too long. He has maintained the appearance of the black faced old man before, and now he has become a more powerful king of the East pole. If it was put in normal times, the Millennium corpse ginseng would have been unable to support.

    But now, even if the Millennium corpse ginseng is biting its teeth and exhausting all its strength, it must support it. Once it fails, the Fang Lin will be completely over.

    "His grandmother''s! I''m afraid I have to explain here this time. It''s really annoying!" The thousand year old corpse ginseng, holding an ancient tree, fought with the Taoist in white robe, and muttered in his heart.

    Other Taoist Masters heard the words of the white robed Taoist. For a moment, no one dared to stop Fang Lin.

    For no other reason, the scene of Fang Lin''s heart digging and eating just now was too frightening, and Fang Lin also stabbed a big elder with a spear, calming all the Taoist Masters present.

    Fang Lin came to the Seven Star Tower, and the ancient spear in his hand was surrounded by a majestic murderous spirit. Regardless of anything, he directly hit the Seven Star Tower with a spear.

    Boom!!!!

    The Seven Star Tower vibrated violently, and the light on the tower finally completely dimmed, and a ray of light no longer existed.

    Fang Lin grinned and didn''t feel that he had been bleeding. Another spear hit the Seven Star Tower.

    This time, the Seven Star Tower was completely unable to carry, and cracks appeared on the tower body.

    "Stop him!" The white robed Taoist was angry and roared at those Taoist masters.

    The old man with Hefa and the young man immediately took action. Wang Linlang, who had lost her heart, also came in anger and wanted to dig out Fang Lin''s heart to save her face.

    Fang Lin turned a blind eye to many masters behind him, and the boundless mountain blocked behind him, buying him some time.

    "Break it!" Fang Lin roared, the ancient spear in his hand fell again, and the Seven Star Tower was full of cracks, which was already crumbling.

    But the unbounded mountain was also forcibly removed by Taoist masters, and the young man holding the jade order slapped Fang Lin''s back heart.

    Fang Lin felt the great pressure coming from behind, and he could only turn back to resist under the gritting of his teeth. The Kirin fist showed up and made a regretful blow with the young man.

    Boom!

    Fang Lin vomited blood again, and the young man also snorted, his figure retreated repeatedly, and his eyes were full of amazement.

    It seemed that the young man didn''t expect that Fang Lin was black and blue at the moment, but he still had such terrible strength.

    The old man with Hefa arrived and pointed his double fingered sword at Fang Lin. Wang Linlang was also holding a long sword and cleaving at Fang Lin''s head.

    Fang Lin waved the ancient spear and blocked Wang Linlang''s sword. Then his other hand turned into a white bone dragon gun and fought with the old man''s finger sword.

    The young man took advantage of the situation and slapped Fang Lin on the chest again.

    This time, if Fang Lin was hit hard, the sound of bone fragmentation sounded, and Fang Lin''s chest had collapsed.

    It can be seen with the naked eye that a black bone is embedded in Fang Lin''s chest flesh and blood, which is integrated with Fang Lin''s flesh and blood.

    It''s the kylin demon bone!

    Also because of the existence of this demon bone, Fang Lin was forced to carry the young man''s palm. Although the injury was not light, the demon bone protected Fang Lin and dissolved most of his strength.

    The young man frowned. His palm contained 100% strength, but he was not able to kill Fang Lin. it was really a little unexpected.

    Fang Lin fought against the three elders alone. Although the attack was fierce and crazy, he was outnumbered after all, and his injuries were getting worse and worse.

    The supreme Temple appeared and went to the young man with a majestic breath.

    With a light sigh, the young man retreated slightly, but the supreme temple was unwilling to let go and fell directly towards him.

    The use of the supreme temple has restrained the young man, and Fang Lin''s pressure has been reduced a lot. He only needs to face the crane haired old man and the injured Wang Linlang.

    But even so, Fang Lin''s situation is not optimistic. Only at the cost of vitality, coupled with the final effect of seven days of immortality, can he have his current strength.

    The longer you delay, the more disadvantageous you will be. At that time, you don''t need the people of Taoism to start, and you will lose your life and vitality first.

    Although the Seven Star Tower is about to collapse, it has never really collapsed. There is still a trace of power that makes the Seven Star Tower dangerous and not fall.

    If the Seven Star Tower did not collapse, Fang Lin must not fall.

    Knowing that he didn''t have much time, Fang Lin thought of the previous actions of the black faced old man. Without hesitation, he chose to destroy Tianmu himself.

    "Not good!" Both Hefa old man and Wang Linlang were aware of Fang Lin''s move and hurriedly withdrew.

    Boom!!!!

    Fang Lin was particularly decisive, directly breaking his hard-working Tianmu, and the power contained in Tianmu burst out.

    The Hefa old man and Wang Linlang were too close to Fang Lin. even if they reacted in time and hurriedly retreated, they were still affected by the power of Tianmu''s self destruction.

    Even the young man who was entangled in the supreme temple was so.

    The people of other Taoist schools are far away, and their hearts are shocked. This Fang Lin is completely crazy, and he actually did something to destroy his own eyes. However, it is no wonder that it is already a battle of trapped animals, and Fang Lin is just trying to fight for a chance of life.

    The cost of destroying Tianmu is unimaginable. Even if Fang Lin can survive, it is basically impossible to condense Tianmu in the future.

    It can even be said that there is no possibility to condense Tianmu for the second time.

    Fang Lin stood in front of the Seven Star Tower, his forehead was already bloody, and his heavenly eyes had been destroyed.

    Blood flowed down his forehead, stained Fang Lin''s eyes, and made his vision a little blurred.

    Everything in front of me seemed to be dyed red by blood.

    Fang Lin turned around and looked at the Seven Star Tower. Because of the power of Tianmu''s self destruction, the Seven Star Tower had collapsed.

    A familiar figure quietly appeared in front of Fang Lin.

    Fang Lin is laughing, but she is crying.

    PS: the third watch, continue codeword

 Chapter 1437

    The Seven Star Tower had collapsed, and Dugu Nian broke the tower and stood in front of Fang Lin.

    At this time, Dugu Nian was still the same as before, his black hair was scattered behind him, his face was slightly haggard, and his eyes looked at Fang Lin with tears.

    Fang Lin smiled all over his face. Although he could not see Dugu Nian clearly, he still stretched out his hand and pinched Dugu Nian''s face.

    The blood was also stained on Dugu Nian''s face. Fang Lin laughed and said, "I finally saved you."

    Dugu Nian looked at Fang Lin''s bloody and bruised appearance, and her heart was like a knife. She had a bad premonition before. Now, as expected, Fang Lin had killed here for her.

    "You bastard! Are you here to die?" Dugu Nian cried bitterly, but he was still scolding.

    Fang Lin didn''t say much. He called the supreme temple, and wanted to get Dugu Nian into the supreme temple, and then fight out of the siege.

    But at this time, an invisible pressure suddenly appeared, and everyone present, whether Fang Lin and Millennium corpse ginseng, or magic puppets and those Taoist people, was all tight.

    The supreme temple was also imprisoned not far away. As the owner of the supreme temple, Fang Lin was unable to call the supreme Temple back.

    Fang Lin was surprised, and then suddenly he saw a woman in a black skirt appearing on the sky not far away.

    The appearance of this woman made Fang Lin''s heart sink immediately, and a trace of bitterness appeared on his bloody face.

    Seeing the appearance of the woman in black dress, the Taoist people were also very surprised, and then bowed to the woman, including the Taoist in white.

    Fang Lin stared at the woman in black dress. Although he had not seen her, his intuition told Fang Lin that she should be the woman in the ancient cave of Zixia sect.

    The woman in black dress came slowly, with a beautiful and cold face. She looked at Fang Lin and Dugu Nian indifferently, and her eyes were more on Fang Lin.

    "I didn''t expect you to come here." The woman in black skirt said faintly.

    Fang Lin frowned and clenched the ancient spear in his hand, thinking about how to deal with the woman in black dress.

    However, no matter how you look at it, this woman in black dress is not so simple as a great elder. I''m afraid she has stepped into the realm of immortality.

    Even when Fang Lin was in the best condition, he couldn''t fight against the invincible strong, let alone now Fang Lin was in poor condition, and his injuries even destroyed Tianmu.

    "I really don''t want to meet you here." Fang Lin gritted his teeth and said.

    The woman in black dress showed a smile. She smiled very well. It seemed that there was no more beautiful smile in the world.

    "You are much better than when you were in Zixia sect. If you were willing to help me at that time, maybe I could save your life today." Said the woman in black dress.

    Fang Lin laughed, "what about now? What are you going to do?"

    The light smile on the black skirt woman''s face disappeared, replaced by a touch of deep disgust.

    "You are very similar to someone who used to be. Even your temperament is very similar. If I didn''t know he was dead, maybe I would treat you as that person." The woman in black dress said, a trace of murderous intent filled her eyes.

    Fang Lin knew what the black skirt woman was talking about. Her present appearance was not much different from that of her previous life. The black skirt woman was a figure in ancient times, and she had some grudges with the Dansheng palace. It was not strange to know herself.

    "Inexplicable." Fang Lin said, blocking Dugu Nian behind him.

    At the moment, Dugu Nian was absorbed in Fang Lin and turned a blind eye to everything outside. Even the appearance of the black skirt woman did not make Dugu Nian look away from Fang Lin.

    "Senior, this son killed many people in our sect. Today, we must kill him here." The Taoist in White said to the woman in black skirt.

    The woman in black skirt nodded, "he will naturally die today, just want to say a few more words with him."

    "I have nothing to say with you. Today, we have only one battle to the end." Fang Lin shouted, pointing the old spear at the woman in the black dress.

    "You came here with all kinds of hardships just to save the woman behind you. Now do you want to die with her?" The woman in black dress looked at Fang Lin with great interest.

    Fang Lin heard the words and was silent.

    At present, it is impossible for him to rush out with Dugu Nian, not to mention the existence of Taoist masters. This black skirt woman alone has already cut off all the hopes of Fang Lin and Dugu Nian.

    "Really, are you going to die here?" Fang Lin sighed in his heart and looked back to have a look at Dugu Nian.

    However, I saw that the black hair flying behind Dugu Nian was more flirtatious red, and there was also scarlet in Dugu Nian''s eyes.

    Fang Lin was surprised. Dugu Nian''s appearance was obviously not quite right. He didn''t know what happened to Dugu Nian in the Seven Star Tower during this period, but long ago, Fang Lin had noticed that Dugu Nian had begun to change imperceptibly since the Wuji war hall. If Fang Lin hadn''t been very familiar with Dugu Nian, they would often be together, and I''m afraid it would be difficult to find the small change of Dugu Nian.

    Now, the change of Dugu Nian is very obvious, and it seems that he will become another person.

    The woman in black dress also saw Dugu Nian''s appearance, and Xiu Mei frowned slightly, as if in doubt.

    "Boy, my uncle is dead." The Millennium corpse ginseng flew to Fang Lin''s side, and it has become its original appearance. It looks very spiritless, and its breath is very weak.

    Fang Lin called the magic puppet to his side. At the moment, the magic puppet was also seriously injured. Even if the magic body was strong, it was difficult to resist several great Changsheng masters of the Taoist sect.

    At the end of the mountain, we can only use these four words to describe Fang Lin at the moment. Facing many masters of Taoism and the unfathomable black skirt woman, Fang Lin knows that he has no retreat and no vitality.

    "Well, it''s time to let you go. You look too similar to that person. I don''t like it." The woman in black skirt said and stretched out her hand towards Fang Lin.

    When Fang Linton felt an invisible bondage coming, he grabbed Fang Lin and slowly walked towards the woman in black skirt.

    "No!" Dugu Nian shouted, trying to hold Fang Lin, but she was also suppressed by the woman in black skirt, so it was difficult to move.

    Seeing that Fang Lin was about to come to the woman in black skirt, suddenly, Fang Lin consumed all the strength of his body in an instant, forcibly broke away from the shackles, and completely released the seven day immortal pill and his own vitality.

    A fatal blow!

    After this move, Fang Lin''s body will inevitably collapse and his vitality will be completely cut off.

    "Ridiculous." The corner of the black skirt woman''s mouth flashed a slight arc, a palm fell, and Fang Lin''s body exploded.

    The ancient spear also cut the cheek of the woman in black skirt.

    Dugu Nian was stunned to see Fang Lin''s body collapse, and he felt that he had been stabbed with a sharp sword, and his mind was blank.

    "Fang Lin is dead." Dugu Nian murmured, and in a moment, his black hair was like blood.

    PS: the fourth watch, continue tomorrow..

 Chapter 1438

    Fang Lin''s body collapsed after all.

    Forcibly exhausted his vitality, and the side effects of the seven day immortal pill also broke out completely. Coupled with the fatal blow of the black skirt woman, Fang Lin couldn''t bear it at all, and his body collapsed directly.

    "Dying?" Fang Lin couldn''t feel the pain. He could only feel that his body was disappearing, and then he fell into a darkness. He couldn''t see, hear or feel anything.

    The body completely disappeared, no longer existed, and there was nothing left.

    "Isn''t it? Boy, you won''t really die?" The Millennium corpse ginseng stared at a pair of eyes, with a look of horror.

    Dugu Nian''s black hair turned bright red, and without any expression, he walked slowly to the woman in black dress.

    "Hmm? Do you want to die, too? Let you two keep company on the way." The woman in black dress looked at Dugu Nian and said lightly.

    "How dare you kill him!" Dugu Nian suddenly screamed, his red hair was publicized and frenzied, and his eyes were also coquettish scarlet.

    Boom!!!

    The boundless breath burst out from Dugu Nian''s body, and a dark red column of light fell from the sky, covering Dugu Nian.

    "How dare you kill him!!!"

    The next moment, the light column disappeared, and Dugu Nian made a bold move and slapped at the woman in black skirt.

    The black skirt woman''s face was cold and did not dodge at all. She also slapped out.

    Hearing the bang, Dugu Nian retreated, but he was not hurt, but his momentum became stronger and stronger.

    The black skirt woman was surprised. She didn''t expect the strength of the other party to be so strong. Although she had the advantage in the palm fight just now, the other party was not injured, which was greatly beyond the expectation of the black skirt woman.

    "Where does your power come from?" The woman in black skirt asked coldly.

    However, Dugu Nian ignored it and rushed to the black dress woman like crazy again and again, but he was repulsed by the black dress woman again and again.

    It can be seen that although Dugu Nian got a powerful force that did not belong to her, there was still a gap with this black skirt woman.

    It''s no wonder, after all, the black skirt woman is a strong person who survived in ancient times. She has the strength of the immortal realm, and she is not the first-time immortal like the king of the East pole. The black skirt woman has deep attainments in the immortal realm, and her strength can be called the best in the contemporary era.

    "If you dare to kill him, I will kill you!" Dugu Nian kept talking, and suddenly there was an empty shadow of an ancient zither in front of him.

    "This is..." the woman in black dress stared at the virtual shadow of the guqin, as if she thought of something.

    Dugu Nian put his hands under the virtual shadow of the Guqin. For a moment, the world seemed silent, and any sound completely disappeared at this moment.

    The road has no strings!

    The final form of the tianqin three forms was now displayed in Dugu Nian''s hands.

    No matter in the nine kingdoms or the seven seas, all stringed instruments ring. Obviously, no one bounces, but those stringed instruments ring by themselves.

    "What''s going on? Why does the Guqin make its own sound?"

    "What happened?"

    "Is it haunted?"

    бдбдбдбд

    Nine countries and seven seas, many people are shocked by this vision, completely unaware of what happened.

    Here, Dugu Nian put his hands on the virtual shadow of the ancient zither, and the voices gathered from all directions are now condensed between Dugu Nian''s hands.

    This is the sound and power released by all stringed instruments in the world. At this moment, it was absorbed by Dugu Nian by means of Da Dao, and became a part of the last form of Dugu Nian tianqin.

    If there is no string, the more hopeful the sound is, it is like a great road. Heaven and earth are at your fingertips, vast and fast, called - --- the avenue has no strings!

    This is a wonderful way to manifest the power of heaven and earth with the sound of the piano. The power is unpredictable.

    When the piano sounds suddenly, if the people around the Taoist sect are hit hard, the immortal spits blood and flies upside down, and dies on the spot.

    The woman in the black dress noticed something bad, and when she retreated, her palms kept popping out, trying to resist the unimaginable piano sound.

    The palm print continued to collapse, completely unable to stop the attack of the piano sound, and the black skirt woman''s face suddenly changed and suddenly pointed out.

    One pointed out that three different smells gathered at the fingertips, just a simple finger, but it seemed to be mixed with many advanced martial arts.

    Buddha light, Haoqi, yin and Yang

    The power of the three martial arts masters is now converging in the finger of the black skirt woman.

    One finger, three religions!

    Boom~~~~~

    The piano sound collided with the finger force, and the sea raised a huge wave. Within a few thousand miles, it was affected, and the masters of the three religions were all shocked, even many strong people far away in the nine countries were also affected.

    Dugu Nian spat out a mouthful of blood, and his expression became more cold and desolate, and the woman in black dress was finally not as light as before. There was a blood mark on her cheek, which was injured by Fang Lin''s ancient spear.

    And there was also blood oozing from her seven orifices, which was hurt by Dugu Nian''s piano sound.

    "I''ll be good. When did you become so good?" Millennium corpse ginseng hid behind Dugu Nian and was not affected.

    Dugu Nian looked back at the Millennium corpse ginseng. The Millennium corpse ginseng, who had always liked to talk nonsense, was stared at by Dugu Nian''s Scarlet eyes, and immediately shut up and dared not speak.

    "Hahahahaha! I haven''t been injured for many years. Since I got out of trouble, you are the first one to hurt me." The woman in black skirt suddenly laughed and seemed very happy.

    "You shouldn''t have killed him!" Dugu Nian said, but he also coughed repeatedly, and put his hands on the virtual shadow of the Guqin again, ready to show the Da Dao Wuxian again.

    And there were only a few immortals left of those Taoist people around. At the moment, they were also scared to death, and hurriedly ran away in all directions, for fear that the terrible piano sound would come again, but they could not stand it.

    Even the white robed Taoist, with such high cultivation, was severely damaged by the piano sound, not to mention others.

    At this time, Fang Lin''s body collapsed, but suddenly there was a fire burning.

    This change made Dugu Nian and the woman in black dress stunned.

    The fire appeared very abrupt, as if it had been lit out of thin air. Then it burned more and more, and a figure was faintly visible, swaying in the fire.

    "Fang Lin!" Although Dugu Nian became what he was now, he still remembered Fang Lin''s surprise call.

    The woman in black dress looked unbelievable, but then she saw it clearly.

    "It turned out to be a soul. I didn''t expect this son to have such a deep chance. The soul was so strong that even if the body died, the soul still existed." The woman in black dress said, and a finger light flew to the flame between her fingers, trying to completely erase Fang Lin''s soul.

    Dugu Nian appeared beside the fire and blocked the black skirt woman''s finger with her body.

    "If you''re still there, I won''t let you die." Dugu Nian protected the flame with both hands, laughing and crying.

    A transparent long sword was directly cut off from Dugu Nian''s head.

    Then, Dugu Nian, who was pale, slowly integrated Fang Lin''s soul into his body.

    "I cut my soul in half and let your soul exist in my body."

    Hold the soul of the son and coexist with the son!

    PS: first change, continue codeword

 Chapter 1439

    Dugu family has a family handed down secret skill, which can condense the soul sword.

    Soul sword can cut the souls of others, but also the souls of oneself. Dugu Nian takes the soul as a sword, cutting off half of his own soul, so that Fang Lin''s soul can exist in Dugu Nian''s body.

    Hold the soul of the son and coexist with the son!

    Such a move can be described as a great damage to Dugu Nian, and the damage to her soul is not trivial. However, Dugu Nian did not hesitate at all, and she was very decisive when beheading her soul, which shows how much she cares about Fang Lin.

    Even if there is only one soul left in Fang Lin, Dugu Nian will also keep it, so as not to let Fang Lin''s soul dissipate between heaven and earth. Even if he pays all the costs, Dugu Nian will do so.

    "It''s hard to understand that you cut off half of your soul for the soul of a dead man." Seeing Dugu Nian''s behavior, the woman in black dress said with a gloomy face.

    Dugu Nian ignored the words of the black skirt woman. She felt the existence of Fang Lin and coexisted with her soul. This feeling made Dugu Nian very satisfied.

    However, the damage of self cutting half soul was also reflected at the moment. Dugu Nian was already greatly injured and could not perform the earth shaking road Wuxian just now again.

    "It seems that you have a deep relationship with this son, but it''s a pity that he is dead. Even if you forcibly retain his soul, you are only walking against the sky, not to mention you can''t leave here alive." The woman in black dress said, pointing out again.

    The move of blocking Dugu nianda road without strings appeared again, and the martial arts of the three religions showed up in one finger, with unimaginable power.

    Dugu Nian stretched out his hands and wanted to play the unreal Guqin again, but his hands trembled and couldn''t play at all.

    The finger light hit, carrying the majestic power, and severely bombarded Dugu Nian''s body.

    Seeing Dugu Nian spit out blood and fly out upside down, his face was not half painful, but more and more haggard.

    "Fang Lin, you came here to save me, but I didn''t have the strength to take you away." Dugu Nian murmured to himself, like talking to himself, or talking to Fang Lin, who no longer existed.

    Millennium corpse ginseng was not far away watching Dugu Nian spit blood and fly out. His eyes were unbearable, he bit his teeth, and then rushed to the black dress woman like crazy.

    "Fuck your grandma! I''ll die! Girl Dugu, run away quickly!!!" The thousand year old corpse ginseng roared and changed into the king of the East pole again.

    "Death!" When the woman in black saw the Millennium corpse ginseng rush, her eyes were cold, and her fingers roared out towards the Millennium corpse ginseng.

    The Millennium corpse ginseng didn''t dodge at all. It resisted those attacking fingers with its body, and rushed to the woman in black skirt regardless.

    "Get out!" The black skirt woman slapped the Millennium corpse ginseng on the head, beating the Millennium corpse ginseng in pain, but the Millennium corpse ginseng did not retreat, standing in front of the black skirt woman, biting her teeth and staring at the black robed woman with red eyes.

    The corpse gas accumulated by the thousand year old corpse ginseng is rapidly consuming. It has dealt with several elders in a series of wars before. At this moment, it is at the end of its power and cannot maintain the ability of change.

    However, in order to hold the black skirt woman, so that Dugu Nian could escape with Fang Lin''s soul, he was desperate to block the black skirt woman, even if he consumed the precious corpse gas in his body.

    "Damn it, I''ve always felt irritable before. This time I really have to explain here. Alas, I''m too kind-hearted." Millennium corpse ginseng looked back at Dugu Nian and smiled bitterly in his heart.

    Dugu Nian looked at the thousand year old corpse ginseng, pursed his lips, and then turned around and ran away towards the distance.

    "Want to go?"

    But at this time, situ Yue and many Confucian masters arrived, many of them were big elders, surrounded by Dugu Nian.

    "Amitabha, if you step on the land of the three religions without authorization and kill innocent people, the benefactor must give an explanation." On the other side, many masters of Buddhism came and blocked Dugu Nian''s retreat with masters of Confucianism.

    The appearance of Buddhist and Confucian masters made Dugu Nian''s heart sink completely. She wanted to leave here with Fang Lin''s soul, but now it seemed that she was afraid she could not leave.

    "No, I can''t carry it." After all, the Millennium corpse ginseng reached its limit. It was slapped several times by the woman in the black skirt, was beaten back to its original shape, and fell directly into the sea.

    The magic puppet stood there motionless. It was originally a puppet. Although Fang Lin was dead at the moment, it was not refined by Fang Lin, but by the old corpse king. Therefore, it would not recover from the puppet state, but there were fewer people who could command it.

    Dugu Nian looked at the masters of Buddhism and Confucianism around him, and forced himself to call out the virtual shadow of Guqin again, just like Fang Lin before.

    The woman in black skirt suddenly appeared, grabbed Dugu Nian''s neck and held her in her hand.

    Dugu Nian struggled hard, and finally broke away from the hands of the black skirt woman. Buddhism and Confucianism have their own masters to stand up and attack Dugu Nian.

    Dugu Nian was hurt one after another. Even if he could fight with the strong men of Confucianism and Buddhism, he was already unable to do what he wanted, and his injury became more and more serious.

    The woman in black dress was not in a hurry, so she let the people of Buddhism and Confucianism deal with Dugu Nian, and looked at her indifferently.

    After fighting with Dugu Nian, the black skirt woman was also injured. Although the seven orifices were no longer bleeding, the black skirt woman knew her own situation. If Dugu Nian was allowed to perform such a move again, even if she had such an immortal body, she would also be severely damaged.

    In the final analysis, although immortality is called immortality, it is not really immortality.

    Between heaven and earth, there has never been any creature that can exist forever.

    Several elders from Buddhism and Confucianism besieged Dugu Nian. Two of them from Buddhism and two of them from Confucianism, a total of four elders.

    But these four people worked together, but it was difficult to win Dugu Nian for a moment, which made the four people extremely shocked.

    "What''s the origin of this woman? She''s so powerful?" Masters of Buddhism and Confucianism have such doubts in their hearts.

    Situ Yue was even more suspicious. She caught Dugu Nian from the nine kingdoms, but she never thought that Dugu Nian could have such terrible strength. One person could fight against several big immortals alone. Although she was suppressed by death, she looked injured and was really amazing to be able to do this step.

    Unfortunately, no matter how amazing it is, there are so many masters of the three religions. She is only alone, and she is only dead end after all.

    "Can''t you even take a seriously injured person?" Seeing that the masters of Buddhism and Confucianism had been unable to kill Dugu Nian, the black skirt woman finally lost her patience and planned to fight again.

    But at this time, from the distant sea, a dark iron bar swept across, setting off huge waves, making the sky pale and the world tremble.

    "Seven seas and three religions! Lao sun, I''m here again!"

    PS: second change, continue codeword

 Chapter 1440

    This thunderbolt like roar shocked many strong men of the three religions.

    The black iron bar swept in, and the Confucian and Buddhist masters present retreated one after another, completely afraid to fight the black iron bar.

    Even the woman in black dress, who frowned, chose to retreat.

    "Hahahahahaha! The dead monkey is finally here! Can''t you fucking come earlier? Fang Lin''s boy is gone!" The thousand year old corpse ginseng fluttered in the sea, laughing and crying.

    Dugu Nian''s face was in pain. After cutting half her soul, she fought against several great immortals, which had already reached her limit. At this moment, if she hadn''t fought hard to support, she might have passed out.

    "Who? Dare to be presumptuous in front of me?" The woman in black dress looked into the distance and suddenly pointed out.

    Majestic finger Mang, with the power to kill the common people, ran straight to a figure in the distance.

    "Hum! Dare to show off in front of Lao sun, so that you kneel on the ground and call grandpa!" The arrogant voice sounded, and the fingers of the black skirt woman disappeared without a trace, as if they had never appeared, and did not play any role.

    Then, a figure came across the sea with amazing momentum, as if the tens of thousands of miles of sea had crossed in one step.

    "Qi Tian demon saint!!" The masters of the three religions showed surprise one after another, and many people involuntarily retreated back and forth, with fear in their eyes.

    Come, it is the Qi Tian demon saint of the contemporary monster family!

    Qi Tian demon saint was wearing a gold armor, dancing wildly behind him in a bright red cloak, with a purple gold crown shining on his head, holding a black iron bar, and his whole person was majestic and imposing.

    The black skirt woman stared at the Qi Tian demon saint, and a color of fear appeared in the depths of her eyes. She didn''t expect that there were such powerful figures in this era, although people of the three religions said before that the contemporary demon Saint had appeared, and her strength was unfathomable.

    But the woman in black dress didn''t take it too seriously. In her mind, in this era, the strong withered, and the Terran still didn''t have any masters, not to mention the demon beast family. It is estimated that the so-called Qi Tian demon saint, that is, the tall one among the dwarfs, is at best between seven changes and eight changes.

    But now it seems that the realm of Qi Tian demon Saint may have stepped into the realm of nine changes.

    Jiubian monster, named as demon saint, is absolutely worthy of the name.

    "What about the boy?" Qi Tian demon Saint came here and didn''t see Fang Lin''s figure. He couldn''t help frowning and looking at Dugu Nian.

    Dugu Nian said without any fluctuation, "he is dead, and only his soul is trapped by me."

    Hearing this, Qi Tian demon saint''s eyes suddenly showed golden light, and he could see clearly the situation of Dugu Nian at the moment, and also saw that Dugu Nian had lost half of his soul, and saved Fang Lin''s soul in her body.

    Seeing this situation, although Qi Tian demon saint''s expression has not changed, he still sighs in his heart that he is still a little late after all.

    Immediately, Qi Tian demon Saint looked at the people of the three religions around him and was angry.

    "What a three religions, relying on more people and bullying less people, isn''t it? It seems that you have forgotten how Ben Sheng taught you bastards at the beginning!" Qi Tian demon Saint said coldly, the boundless momentum made the masters of the three religions afraid.

    The masters of the three religions did not expect that after a lapse of more than 500 years, the Qi Tian demon saint was actually stronger than at the beginning. If there were still people in the three religions who could compete with the Qi Tian demon Saint at the beginning, but now it seems that in addition to the women in black skirts, even if the old monsters of the three religions appeared, they might not be the opponents of the Qi Tian demon saint.

    It''s only 500 years. Qi Tian demon saint has gone further and stepped into a higher realm.

    "You are too presumptuous." The woman in black skirt said, and I don''t know when a purple long sword appeared in her hand.

    The purple light of the sword flickered, and the dense thunder light surged on the sword body, which looked quite extraordinary.

    Qi Tian demon Saint looked at the black skirt woman disdainfully: "what are you?"

    As soon as the words fell, the woman in black skirt suddenly shot, and her body appeared behind the Qi Tian demon Saint like a ghost, and the purple sword in her hand directly stabbed the Qi Tian demon saint''s back heart.

    Qi Tian demon Saint did not dodge, and forcibly accepted the sword of the black skirt woman.

    The woman in black dress was just about to show her satisfaction when she saw that the sword was successful, but she found that the long sword could not penetrate into the body of Qi Tian demon Saint at all, and was blocked out by a faint golden light.

    "Little Niang PI, you can''t hurt Lao sun''s King Kong''s good body!" Qi Tian demon Saint turned around and swung a stick down, and the woman in black skirt quickly waved her sword to parry.

    Just listen to the sound of Dang, the arm of the black skirt woman holding the sword suddenly numb, as if she lost consciousness, and the purple sword in her hand was almost not shocked to fly out.

    Qi Tian demon Saint opened and closed the iron stick in his hand, and swung it several times at the black skirt woman. Although the latter resisted each stick, it was very hard to stop it. From holding the sword with one hand to holding the sword with two hands at the beginning.

    No way, the black skirt woman didn''t expect that the hairy monkey was so powerful that if she held the sword in one hand, the sword in her hand would have been beaten out long ago.

    "When did the three religions have such a figure like you? According to your appearance, it should not be a person of this era? Hey hey, old and immortal things, they are still so young. See old sun beat you back to your original shape!" Qi Tian demon Saint made a sarcasm at the woman in black dress while he was fighting.

    "Death!" The woman in black skirt was angry, and the purple sword in her hand suddenly flew out with the wings of the divine Phoenix and the virtual shadow, and directly jumped at the Qi Tian demon saint with the majestic force of lightning.

    Qi Tian demon Saint laughed, directly smashed the virtual shadow of the divine Phoenix with a stick, and let the thunder rage on him.

    When the woman in black dress saw that Lei Guang had no effect on Qi Tian demon saint, her pupils shrank slightly, and her heart was even more shocked.

    The woman in black dress knows the power of her purple sword very well. The power of thunder and lightning contained in the purple sword is enough for the great immortal to avoid.

    However, the Qi Tian demon Saint allowed the thunder and lightning to rage without blinking his eyebrows, as if he could not feel the existence of these thunder and lightning forces at all.

    "It''s just thunder and lightning. When Lao sun was bathing in the nine day thunder source, you little bitch didn''t know which grave coffin you were in." Qi Tian demon holy language was sarcastic, and suddenly his body became faster.

    There was a blue light in the eyes of the woman in black dress. It was obvious that she had used her pupil technique to see all the actions of Qi Tian demon Saint clearly.

    But the woman in black dress was shocked to find that after her pupil surgery, she could only see a golden light in front of her eyes, and nothing else.

    Just listen to the bang, Qi Tian demon Saint hit the black skirt woman''s head with a stick, which directly cracked the black skirt woman''s head.

    PS: the third watch, continue codeword

 Chapter 1441

    This stick hit the black skirt woman in front of seven meat and eight vegetables, and the whole person was immediately confused.

    Qi Tian demon saint was not polite to her. A stick came down, and then another stick hit the waist of the woman in black skirt horizontally.

    The woman in black skirt sprayed blood at her mouth and was suddenly hit by the Qi Tian demon saint. The whole person felt that she was about to be disconnected from her waist.

    All around, those masters of the three religions were silent, completely afraid to help, and even the atmosphere did not dare to breathe.

    It''s a joke. Even the strong strength of the black skirt woman is so embarrassed by the Qi Tian demon saint. If they go up, they are estimated to be killed by the Qi Tian demon saint on the spot.

    The black skirt woman is worthy of being the strong one in the immortal realm. The deformed head is restored to its original state, and the shattered internal organs are immediately restored.

    From the appearance, the woman in black dress seems to be no big deal, but her face is particularly ugly.

    "Xiaoniang PI, you''re quite forbidden." Qi Tian demon Saint laughed and rushed over again. A pair of golden eyes saw through everything of the black skirt woman, so that she couldn''t dodge at all.

    There is Buddha light surging around the black skirt woman. This is the Buddhist body secret to improve her physical strength.

    After using this secret method, it''s really much better to fight against Qi Tian demon saint. At least it won''t deform your head with a stick like before.

    "Elder, I''ll come to help you!" Just when the situation of women in black skirts was unfavorable, a figure came from three directions.

    Each of these three figures has an almost indestructible aura of the strong, but after all, it is still a line away, and it is not really entering the indestructible realm.

    These three people are obviously old monsters of the three religions. They haven''t appeared for many years in order to break through and enter the immortal realm.

    Now the Qi Tian demon saint is coming, and the black skirt woman is defeated by the Qi Tian demon saint. The old monsters of the three religions can''t sit still. They can''t watch the black skirt woman be killed by the Qi Tian demon saint. In that case, it''s meaningless for the seven seas three religions to try their best to save this woman.

    The three old monsters came and besieged the Qi Tian demon saint with the treasure of the three religions. When the three old monsters appeared, those masters of the three religions around rushed up together.

    "Even if all the masters of the three religions go together, why should Lao sun be afraid?" Qi Tian demon Saint waved his iron stick and directly swept out the two immortals in front of him. Then he fought alone with many masters of the three religions, without losing the slightest, and chased the masters of the three religions for a burst of violent blows.

    The three old monsters who came in time were shocked. They were one step away from entering the immortal realm with only one foot away from the door. If the three of them wanted to come, even if they were the real immortal strong, they should be able to resist it together.

    But now it seems that the three of them still think about the immortal realm too simply. Without really stepping into this realm, they can''t compete with the strong in this realm.

    In particular, the existence of Qi Tian demon saint is stronger than the ordinary immortal strong. Let alone the three old monsters are only a little closer to the immortal realm. Even if the three of them really become immortal masters, they can''t beat Qi Tian demon saint.

    The black skirt woman took advantage of the opportunity of many masters of the three religions to besiege the Qi Tian demon saint, and finally took a breath. Her injuries instantly recovered, and suddenly looked at Dugu Nian not far away.

    The next moment, the woman in black dress came directly to Dugu Nian and wanted to kill Dugu Nian while the Qi Tian demon Saint could not get away.

    "Little Niang PI! Dare you!" Qi Tian demon saint with golden eyes could see everything around him. Naturally, he noticed the behavior of the woman in black skirt. In his anger, he beat several masters of the three religions who were in front of him to spit blood and fly upside down, and rushed directly.

    The black skirt woman knew that the opportunity was only for a moment, as long as she killed Dugu Nian, and then she hid in the depths of the seven seas and didn''t get entangled with the Qi Tian demon saint.

    Dugu Nian''s face was expressionless, but he looked at the woman in black dress coldly, and his face was particularly haggard.

    "Die." When the woman in black skirt leaned out, she was about to wipe out everything from Dugu Nian to her body and soul.

    Boom!!!!

    A towering flame lit up all over Dugu Nian, and there was also an unimaginable force pouring into Dugu Nian''s whole body.

    In the flame, there is Fang Lin''s figure, but it is not Fang Lin in this life, but Fang Lin in a previous life.

    But no one can see forest in fire.

    Fang Lin is dead, but his soul is still there, and Fang Lin''s soul is the soul of Dan Zun. The effect of reincarnation of life and death is contained in Fang Lin''s soul.

    Fang Lin''s soul felt the crisis of Dugu Nian and released soul power to protect Dugu Nian.

    The woman in black skirt wanted to rush into the fire, but found that the flame was extremely terrible. Just touching a little, she melted her fingers.

    "How is it possible?" The black skirt woman''s face was shocked, and it was hard to imagine such an accident.

    Fang Lin in the fire, just a very thin shadow, quietly hugged her behind Dugu Nian.

    Dugu Nian could not see Fang Lin, but he could feel the warmth behind him, as if someone was holding him gently.

    Dugu Nian smiled. She knew that Fang Lin was protecting herself.

    Even though the body disappeared, Fang Lin, who had only his soul, was still worried about Dugu Nian.

    Qi Tian demon Saint arrived and looked at Dugu Nian who was bathed in fire with astonishment. Under the golden eyes of fire, Qi Tian demon saint was the only one who saw the existence of Fang Lin''s virtual shadow.

    "Good boy, you little daughter-in-law Lao sun will definitely not let her have an accident!" Qi Tian demon Saint said, and directly killed the woman in black skirt.

    Qi Tian demon Saint had a killing heart, and the iron bar in his hand turned from black to gold, and bright gold awns emerged from the iron bar.

    Boom!!!

    The golden iron bar roared, and the woman in black skirt tried her best to resist it.

    The purple sword flew out, and the golden iron rod hit the black skirt woman hard, breaking the black skirt woman''s body directly at her waist.

    "No!" The woman in black dress screamed in pain. Her upper body quickly grabbed her lower body, and then ran straight to the depths of the seven seas without looking back.

    When the strong men of the three religions saw that the woman in black skirt ran away first, they naturally ran with it, and Hula suddenly scattered and fled.

    Qi Tian demon Saint frowned, and seemed dissatisfied that he didn''t kill the woman in black dress with his stick, so she ran away.

    "Monkey, get me up!" The thousand year old corpse ginseng is still fluttering in the sea. It has no power to fly.

    Qi Tian demon Saint hehe smiled, hooked his fingers, fished the Millennium corpse ginseng out of the sea, then grabbed the magic puppet again, and then forcibly threw Dugu Nian, the magic puppet and the Millennium corpse ginseng into the supreme Temple floating aside.

    Boundless mountain was naturally included in the supreme Temple by the Qi TIANYAO saint. Then the Qi TIANYAO Saint took the supreme temple and headed for the nine kingdoms.

    бдбдбд

    Somewhere unknown, one figure sat cross legged, while the other figure stood up.

    "Where?"

    "Someone bullied my son, and my mother wanted to kill!"

    PS: the fourth watch, continue tomorrow, la la la

 Chapter 1442

    "Don''t leave at this time." The figure sitting on the ground said faintly.

    "I''m not happy if I don''t go." The woman said angrily.

    "Just give a little punishment. You can''t leave here." Said the man on the ground.

    "No! I''m going to kill that bitch!" Women are so stubborn that they don''t listen to advice at all.

    The man on the ground smiled bitterly and shook his head, "you don''t have to do it, I''ll do it."

    Hearing this, the woman showed some surprise, and then looked at each other disdainfully: "do you still know to be angry for your son?"

    The man on the ground smiled lightly, "just to reassure you."

    The woman was silent and sat down again.

    "I should have killed that bitch." The woman was still indignant and said.

    "Why do I need you to kill her? There are many people who kill her." The man laughed.

    бдбдбдбд

    The woman in black skirt fled all the way and directly escaped into the deepest sea area of the seven seas.

    This place is inaccessible, and it is a place where the forces of the three religions have never been involved. However, even so, the black skirt woman has been running away, and the farther she wants to run, the better.

    "Qi Tian demon saint! I didn''t expect to be so powerful. How can I run amok in this era with him?" The woman in black dress rushed directly into the deep sea with half of her body.

    Even if he was seriously injured, the breath of the strong was released, which still made those powerful sea animals in the deep sea retreat one after another, and they didn''t dare to approach the black skirt woman at all.

    The woman in black skirt came to the deepest part of the sea and connected half of her body. She recovered in a moment.

    "We must get rid of the Qi Tian demon saint, but the top priority is to eradicate the remaining evils in the Dansheng palace. As for how to deal with the Qi Tian demon saint, we still have to wait until the supreme god Zang appears. If I get the supreme god Zang, maybe I can have a glimpse of the realm of sticking to the black year." The woman in black dress meditated to recover her vitality, and said secretly in her heart.

    She doesn''t care whether the Qi Tian demon saint is rampant in the seven seas and three religions at the moment. For her, the three religions are just tools that can be used. Even if she is flattened by the Qi Tian demon saint, it doesn''t matter to a woman in black dress.

    Suddenly, the black skirt woman''s expression changed dramatically, her eyes stared at the boss, looking forward with great vigilance.

    Ten steps away from her, a crack slowly appeared, blocking the surrounding sea water.

    The woman in black skirt instinctively wanted to escape, but she found that she couldn''t move. It seemed that she had a pair of invisible big hands that caught herself, and she couldn''t even move a finger.

    The crack was dark. I couldn''t see what was inside, but there was a figure slowly stepping out of the crack.

    This is a man who doesn''t look very strange, wearing a blue robe, with his hands on his back emerging from the cracks, standing in front of the woman in black skirt.

    When the woman in black dress saw the appearance of the man in green robe clearly, the whole person was hit hard, and her eyes were full of incredible color.

    Even, the woman in black dress felt whether she had hallucinated, or mistakenly entered some illusion.

    But then the woman in the black dress suddenly woke up, and what she saw was not an illusion, but what really happened.

    "This is impossible!!!" The woman in black wanted to roar. She couldn''t believe the scene in front of her. How could someone who had already died appear?

    "How can you still be alive? You should be dead! You shouldn''t appear again!" The woman in the black dress shouted at the man in the green robe repeatedly, like crazy, but it was not like anger, but in this way to cover up her fear.

    Yes, the woman in black dress is afraid. She is afraid of the man in green robe in front of her. If her body had not been imprisoned at the moment, she would tremble because of fear.

    "Do you have any objection to breaking your arm and sealing you for ten years?" The man in green robe said faintly, in a slow tone, as if he were discussing with the woman in black skirt, but the woman in black skirt was cold in the bottom of her heart.

    Do you have any objection? Can I still bargain? Although I don''t know why this person will appear in front of me and why I want to punish myself, it doesn''t matter. If this green robed man wants to do anything, no one in the world can disobey him.

    "No!" The black skirt woman gritted her teeth and said, without asking why, her heart was sad.

    The man in green robe nodded and pointed out that the left arm of the woman in black skirt suddenly turned into powder and no longer existed, and the cultivation of the woman in black skirt was also directly sealed. She could not exert any other strength except having the body of the strong.

    After all this, the green robed man turned and returned to the crack. He didn''t say a second word until the beginning. He came and went at a leisurely pace.

    It''s just a slight understatement. One arm of the woman in the black skirt was abandoned and her cultivation was sealed.

    The crack disappeared, and the man in blue also disappeared, as if he had never appeared.

    The black skirt woman sat on the ground paralyzed, and her cultivation has been sealed, and her left arm has completely disappeared. Even if she can''t destroy the flesh of the strong, she can''t recover.

    The woman in black dress laughed sadly, and her heart was full of resentment, anger and powerlessness.

    She finally understood the words of the remaining evil in the Dansheng palace before she died. Although she escaped from a cage, she was in a larger cage. No matter what she did, it might be just a joke in the end.

    The woman didn''t appear, but there was a more terrible person. The woman in black dress once dreamed of becoming the man''s partner, but it''s a pity that fantasy is only fantasy after all.

    Although the black skirt woman has the cultivation of immortality, she doesn''t even have the qualification to crawl at the feet of that man. Maybe she hasn''t existed in his eyes from the beginning to the end.

    бдбдбдбд

    Qi Tian demon Saint rushed all the way and turned the three religions upside down. Many masters of the three religions died under his staff, including several eldest beings.

    Then, the Qi Tian demon Saint returned to the nine kingdoms and disappeared. Maybe he went back to the ancient demon ridge, or he went to other places. No one knew or dared to inquire about the whereabouts of the Qi Tian demon saint.

    After the Qi Tian demon Saint once again caused havoc with the seven seas and three religions, the Buddha head, who had been missing for a long time, finally returned to the three religions, giving a little comfort to the three religions who had suffered a heavy blow.

    As for the nine kingdoms, the Qin emperor and the Yuan emperor also returned at the same time. The two emperors were not injured, but did not mention anything about what happened during their disappearance.

    With the return of the two emperors, the war between the two places once again tilted towards the nine countries, and chaos occurred within the seven seas, three religions one after another, killing and injuring many strong ones, leading to some lack of follow-up of the three religions at the beginning.

    The head of Buddha returned to the three religions, and he didn''t expect such a situation now. He found the woman in black skirt, but the woman in black skirt didn''t say much to the head of Buddha, just told the head of Buddha that she would not do anything for the three religions within ten years.

    Fang Lin made a big fuss about the seven seas and three religions for Dugu Nian, originally just to save people, but he didn''t expect it to become a key factor in the early victory of the war between the two places.

    PS: the first shift, continue codeword

 Chapter 1443

    The war between the two places finally lasted for seven years.

    In fact, in the fifth year, the battle between the two places was basically about to be decided.

    The three religions were weak, not only in the face-to-face confrontation with the nine kingdoms, but also because of the action of the East pole heavenly king, plus the chaos of Fang Lin and Qi Tian demon saint, many experts in the three religions fell.

    Originally, the three religions had enough strength to maintain the war between the two places, but it was because of these unexpected things that the three religions became weak in this crucial war.

    In particular, the women in black skirts no longer interfere in the affairs of the three religions, so that the senior leaders of the three religions have no confidence, and their original confidence in this war has gradually lost.

    On the other hand, although the nine countries were a little out of breath at the beginning of the war between the two places, more and more masters emerged in the nine countries, and the situation developed to the advantage of the nine countries.

    Seven years later, the war between the two places was finally over.

    The people of the three religions have returned to the land of the seven seas. Even if there are more unwilling and hatred, the war is over. If they stay in the nine countries, they really can''t go back.

    Although the nine countries won, it was only a tragic victory, and it was not even a victory at all, because the nine countries only kept the land of the nine countries from being occupied by the three religions.

    In this seven-year war, countless people died, whether from the nine kingdoms or the three religions. In the territory of the Tang state, where the war was the most intense, corpses piled up like mountains, layer after layer, so that thousands of miles around were silted up by corpse gas, which was difficult for ordinary people to approach.

    Some people died, others claimed the throne, rose in this war between the two places, and became a hero attracting attention.

    Sadly, those who survive are regarded as heroes, while those who die get only a touch of loess, and more are dead bones.

    бдбдбдбд

    In the dilapidated small clan door of Jianchi clan in the state of Qin, song Xuesheng, the new leader of Jianchi clan, stood in front of the exhausted Jianchi clan, holding an ancient sword in his hand.

    Only song Xuesheng and two other people remained in Jianchi sect. At the beginning of the war between the two places, song Xuesheng''s grandfather, the former old patriarch of Jianchi sect, took his sword and rushed to the Tang state to participate in the war between the two places, and finally died in the war.

    Jianchi sect had only dozens of disciples, and only two of them survived the war.

    But even the two who survived, because of their heavy injuries, led to the retrogression of cultivation, and were basically half abandoned.

    Song Xuesheng is very young. Seven years ago, he was only 22 years old, and now he is only about 30 years old.

    Standing in front of the dried up sword pool, song Xuesheng''s face was reminiscent, but there was no sadness.

    "Lord, have you ever blamed the old lord?" Behind song Xuesheng stood two men of his age, the two Jianchi disciples who survived the war between the two places, but their cultivation also regressed to the realm of Tian Yuan.

    Song Xuesheng turned around and looked at the only two people in the sect door, showing a smile: "how can I blame grandpa? He handed Jianchi sect to me. Naturally, I want to revitalize Jianchi sect, and never let Jianchi sect disappear in my hands."

    The two men looked at each other and smiled at each other. One of them lost a small part of his arm, and the other was left with an incurable internal injury, and his face was bloodless all the year round.

    Jianchi sect has long been broken, and there is no resource pill left in the sect, so they can''t cure their injuries.

    It can be said that the whole Jianchi sect has no other perfect people except song Xuesheng.

    "We have become useless people and can''t help the Lord anything, but before we die, as long as the Lord has any orders, we must try our best." The only two people left in Jianchi sect knelt in front of song Xuesheng.

    Song Xuesheng hurriedly helped them up and said, "two senior brothers don''t have to."

    The three people in Jianchi sect didn''t see that outside the broken Mountain Gate, a lonely figure was slowly climbing the mountain.

    бдбдбдбд

    In the quiet village, Zhao Xiaobao, who was already 13 or 14 years old, walked home from the field with farm tools on his back. As a teenager, he was almost as tall as an adult, with a strong body and a thick eyebrow and big eyes. He was very beautiful. Several girls of the same age in the village were secretly interested in him.

    Zhao Xiaobao returned home, looking at his mother who had given birth to white hair, his heart was a little sour.

    "Mom, I''m back." Zhao Xiaobao said hello, put down his farm tools, and then filled the water tank at home.

    Zhao Xiaobao''s mother had already cooked the meal. Looking at the way Zhao Xiaobao was carrying water, she couldn''t help smiling with relief.

    But then she thought of Zhao Xiaobao''s father, the man who walked out of the village with a long gun seven years ago. He had never come back since he left.

    Zhao Xiaobao''s mother waited for seven years and is still waiting until now. Although she knows that the war outside is over and her man may have died outside, she still hopes to see her man come back.

    "Mom, you''ve been in poor health recently. Don''t do anything at home. I''ll do it." Zhao Xiaobao said, holding his job.

    "It''s all right. You work so hard every day. Eat more and get more strength." The woman with a little gray on her temples said mildly that although she was only in her thirties, she looked older than women of her age.

    Zhao Xiaobao looked at his mother''s thin face, and his heart became more and more unhappy. There was no reason for him to resent his father who went out and didn''t return.

    If my father doesn''t leave, why would my mother wait every day and look forward to it night and night? Now there is no man alive and no body dead. God knows where his father has gone. Is he still alive?

    After dinner, Zhao Xiaobao picked up the dishes and chopsticks and prepared to brush them, but he saw a group of people coming outside.

    "What''s going on?" Zhao Xiaobao and his mother walked out of the gate and saw many villagers surrounded by one person.

    Zhao Xiaobao and his mother are a little confused. What happened?

    Surrounded by a middle-aged man, he looked dusty, with a long strip on his back, tightly wrapped in black cloth.

    "This is Zhao Tiesheng''s son and wife." A villager pointed to Zhao Xiaobao''s mother and son and said.

    The middle-aged man looked at Zhao Xiaobao''s mother and son, especially on Zhao Xiaobao''s face, and then showed a trace of complexity.

    "I''m a friend of Zhao Tiesheng." The middle-aged man said.

    Hearing this, Zhao Xiaobao''s mother quickly showed a look of hope, and asked in a slightly excited voice, "you are a friend of my husband. What about my husband? Is he coming back soon?"

    "He died. Before he died, he asked me to send it back." The middle-aged man bit his teeth and finally told the cruel news. He untied the burden behind him and handed it to the dull woman in front of him.

    The woman uncovered the black cloth. Inside was a long gun, stained with blood.

    Holding this spear, the woman sat on the ground screaming and crying out her husband''s name, but Yin and yang are separated. No matter how the woman cries, her husband can''t respond.

    PS: the second shift, continue codeword

 Chapter 1444

    Seven years, long or short, is enough for many things to happen.

    After the war between the two places ended, the nine countries began to fight their wounds. The strength of the war was greatly damaged, but fortunately, they won in the end.

    Destroyed countries need to be rebuilt, which is a very cumbersome and complex thing, and it will take many years for the rebuilt countries to really get on the right track, which is not something that can be done overnight.

    Speaking of it, this is also the most difficult two place war that the nine countries have experienced. At the most critical time, nearly half of the territory of the nine countries was occupied by the three religions.

    Many places are in ruins. Fortunately, the upper three countries still have enough strength to rebuild the lower three countries and the China three countries, which is carried out by the upper three countries.

    And the pattern of the nine countries has also become somewhat different because of this war between the two places.

    Before the war between the two places, the three countries and the Danish League stood side by side, with similar strength, which can be called the two pillars of the nine countries.

    However, after the end of the war, danmeng went downhill, its strength was greatly reduced, and people were scattered. In particular, the most important dragon family chose to leave danmeng, resulting in a large number of Dandao aristocratic families leaving danmeng with the dragon family.

    A large part of the Dan League is the Dandao aristocratic family headed by the long family. Once the long family leaves, other Dandao aristocratic families will naturally leave one after another.

    Without these Dandao aristocratic families, the strength of danmeng was less than half of its peak period, and the number of registered alchemists decreased sharply. Many mature and prudent alchemists left danmeng in despair. Young alchemists also felt cold for danmeng and left one after another.

    If it were not for the great family and cause of danmeng, and there were still a group of high-level people loyal to danmeng, danmeng would be maintained.

    The danmeng power weakened, and the upper three countries also hurt their vitality in the war. On the contrary, those Dandao aristocratic families who broke away from danmeng gathered together and became the third largest force rising in the nine countries.

    This big force, led by the dragon family, is basically composed of the Dandao aristocratic family, which is cohesive enough to compete with the upper three kingdoms and the Dan League.

    This is also what happens after every war between the two places. There will always be some new forces rising to take a share in this vast land of nine countries.

    For the rise of the Dandao aristocratic family, the upper three countries were very calm, without any worries and obstacles, and even secretly gave some help and support.

    On the contrary, Dan Meng is worried about the behavior of the Dandao family.

    What Dan Meng is worried about is the fear that the Dandao aristocratic family will gather together to replace Dan Meng and become another Dan Meng.

    Because they are all forces based on Dandao and alchemists, Dandao aristocratic families gather together. Coupled with the dragon family, which has a deep and very appealing family, now the danmeng in the sunset is indeed vulnerable to impact.

    Fortunately, the dragon family and other Dandao aristocratic families did not say anything about establishing a second Dan League, but they also cut off all contacts with Dan League. Even if Dan League took the initiative to show kindness to the major Dandao aristocratic families, it was pure hot face and cold ass.

    The most uncomfortable thing for Dan Meng is that most of the alchemists who broke away from Dan Meng turned to the Dandao aristocratic family.

    As long as you haven''t done anything harmful, you can become the guest of each Dandao family and enjoy enough cultivation resources.

    You should know that those Dandao aristocratic families are all rich. The longer they exist, the deeper their family background will be.

    These Dandao aristocratic families are better than the current Dan League.

    Whether for the fame of the Dandao family or for rich treatment, those alchemists who have nowhere to go will choose to join the Dandao family.

    Anyone with a clear eye can see that many things will happen in the Dandao realm of the nine countries in the future. Now it seems that everything is OK, but when it comes to interests, the Dan League and the Dandao aristocratic family will eventually come to opposition.

    The upper three kingdoms are happy to see the birth of this situation. The three emperors, no matter what they say, do not want to see a strong Dan alliance. This situation of two males'' struggle will not let the upper three kingdoms see a strong Dan alliance again, which is convenient for the upper three kingdoms to better control the huge land of nine countries.

    Even, among many powerful figures in the three countries, they are planning to swallow the Dan alliance and the Dandao aristocratic family.

    It''s just that such a plan is not realistic at present. After the war between the two places, all parties have lost their vitality. At this time, it''s unlikely that too intense things will happen.

    бдбдбдбд

    Within the territory of the once spiritual kingdom of China and the Three Kingdoms, it can be seen that there are large pieces of ruins.

    The once prosperous lingguo was reduced to scorched earth in the war between the two places. Fortunately, lingguo was not completely destroyed like the lower three kingdoms, and the royal family still exists. After the most difficult period, it is time to restore the country.

    In a desolate and ruined city in the north of lingguo, there are many corpses. There has been a war here, and many warriors have fallen.

    A group of five people came to the remnant city. Everyone was wearing black robes and filled with a gloomy atmosphere.

    "Haha, there are so many corpses that I just need to refine a batch of corpse poison pills." One of the young men in black looked at the bodies not far away and couldn''t help laughing.

    "The end of the war is just when I wait for poison elixir to show my hands and feet." Another old woman said in a dull tone.

    "Hey hey, Dan Meng is now the talk Hall of our poison elixir. Even if we do something out of line, no one will tell us what to do." The thin old man said.

    This group of five people, who are poison elixirs, came to this desolate and ruined city to prepare to refine poison elixirs with the corpses that have not been cleaned up in the city.

    "Huh?" Suddenly, the young man in black who spoke first raised his head. The sun was a little dazzling, which made the young man squint and saw a figure standing on the broken city wall.

    "There are still living people in this city." The young man in black sneered.

    The other four people also heard the sound and saw the figure standing high.

    "Hey, good luck. I met a living man and just caught him to test the medicine." The old woman''s eyes showed the color of joy, and she said darkly.

    The figure standing high jumped, seemingly tall, but light as a feather between the falls, without making a sound.

    When the five poison elixirs saw this man clearly, they were all stunned.

    The man was dressed in a scarlet robe, but inside he was protected by dark armor, wearing a golden tiger head mask on his head, and carrying something behind him. He could not see what it was, and seemed to be wrapped in gray cloth.

    "Play tricks." The young man in black sneered and thought that the man in front of him was very interesting.

    The next moment, the light of the knife suddenly rose, and the voice of the black robed youth had not disappeared, and his head had fallen to the ground.

    PS: the third watch, continue codeword

 Chapter 1445

    In the remnant City, the tiger head masked man turned and walked. The five poison elixirs who came here were all in different places, and none of them were spared.

    And such things are happening all over the nine countries.

    Since I don''t know when, several mysterious people have appeared in all parts of the nine countries, all wearing masks and unpredictable strength. With the purpose of killing poison elixir, nearly 100 poison elixir masters have been killed.

    For a time, the poison elixirs of Dan League were panicked. Originally, many poison elixirs wanted to take advantage of the end of the war between the two places to go to various places to show their skills, but they also gave up their ideas.

    I''m kidding. Someone outside caught poison elixir and killed him. Isn''t it time to go out and die?

    All forces also pay attention to the recent emergence of several mysterious people. They want to trace their origins, but they have not traced any results. Those mysterious people are very powerful, and they appear and disappear, and their martial arts are very complex, so they can''t judge their origins at all.

    However, one thing can be confirmed. It seems that these mysterious people wearing masks only attack poison elixir and have not killed anyone else.

    Many people applauded this, especially the alchemists of the Dandao aristocratic family, who said they would make friends with these mysterious mask people.

    After all, the reputation of the poison elixir is too smelly. Whether alchemists or not, they are extremely disgusted with the group of poison elixirs. If it were not for the protection of the poison elixir now, it is estimated that many people would attack the poison elixir.

    The Dan League sheltered the poison elixir, which made the poison elixir start to show off in the land of nine countries. No one dared to do anything to these poison elixirs, which contributed to the arrogance of the poison elixir.

    But it happened that someone dared to blatantly kill the poison elixir at this time, and killed nearly 100 people at once, which made many people in nine countries cry out for joy.

    Gudan courtyard is the gathering place of danmeng high-level.

    Today''s Dan League is no longer what it used to be. There are only three old people left in the eight old people''s Congress, and the other old people are either retired or closed.

    The number of high-level is also less than half of the original. After all, a large part of the original danmeng high-level is composed of Dandao aristocratic family. Now the Dandao aristocratic family and danmeng draw a clear line, and the number of high-level is also sharply reduced.

    In the hall of high-level discussion, many high-level officials are worried about the future development of danmeng.

    In another hall, the conversation between the three heavenly kings was much more dull and dignified.

    "Has there been no result of the investigation of the masked man so far?" The west moon heavenly king looked at the South Chen heavenly king and asked with some dissatisfaction.

    Nanchen Heavenly King''s face was expressionless: "No."

    The west moon Heavenly King frowned slightly, because the East pole heavenly king was not there, so now he is in charge of danmeng.

    "If these hateful masked people cannot be eradicated, how can the alchemist of our Dan League go out and walk?" The king of the west moon said in an aggravated tone.

    The heavenly king of Nanchen glanced at him and said, "why can''t the alchemists of our Dan League walk outside? Those who dare not walk outside are just a group of poison elixirs."

    At that time, the west moon king was angry: "there are no poison elixirs now. They are all alchemists of our Dan League."

    "Only you think so." The heavenly king of Nanchen shook his head and said, with a bit of sarcasm at the corners of his mouth.

    The North spirit heavenly king looked indifferent, looking at the blue sky and white clouds outside the hall, his thoughts did not know where they drifted, and he seemed to be completely unaware of the gunpowder between the two people in the hall, or did not care at all.

    The king of the west moon suppressed his anger. He knew that if he quarreled with the king of the South moon, it would do him no good.

    "Beiling, what did the hidden killing hall say?" The king of the west moon turned and looked at the king of the North spirit.

    The king of the North spirit slowly turned around and said lightly, "there is no news."

    "Can''t even Yinsha hall find the identities of those masked people?" The king of the west moon was a little surprised.

    The king of the North spirit didn''t say much, just nodded, and then looked outside the hall again. It seemed that the scenery outside the hall was more interesting to her than the things discussed in the hall.

    The king of the west moon looked at the king of the North spirit and the king of the South Chen. He knew that these two guys could not talk with him anymore.

    "Do you want to see Dan Meng go on like this?" The Western moon King slowed down and said.

    Hearing this, Nanchen Heavenly King sneered: "don''t you know the reason why Dan Meng will become like this?"

    "What do you want to say?" The west moon King squinted and looked at the South Chen king.

    "There''s nothing to say. Danmeng has become what it is now. You and I are responsible. If it continues like this, danmeng may not exist for long." With that, the king of the South moon turned and walked out of the hall directly, without the slightest intention of continuing to argue with the king of the west moon.

    The king of the west moon shook his fist, and his face was a little ugly.

    "Beiling, do you also think that Dan Meng fell here because of me?" Said the king of the west moon.

    "What do you think?" The king of the North spirit showed a rare smile, and the smile could not say whether it was sarcasm or anything.

    The king of the west moon snorted heavily. A jade slip appeared in his hand and said a few words to the jade slip.

    "Since the day when our Dan League established a relationship with Yinsha hall, and the day when poison elixir stepped into the Dan League, the Dan League was destined to be today." The North spirit king said, slowly got up and also walked out of the hall.

    In the empty hall, only the king of the west moon was left.

    The king of the west moon sat in the position originally belonging to the king of the East pole, with a ferocious face and a cruel color in his eyes.

    "Dan Meng can''t fall in my hands. If you want to turn the situation around, you must use extraordinary means." The king of the west moon gritted his teeth and said.

    бдбдбдбд

    In the state of Tang, under a waterfall somewhere, several figures appeared quietly.

    "The target has been solved. You can go back and recover." Several people looked at each other, and one of them said in a muffled voice.

    "Unfortunately, two people were lost. I didn''t expect the target strength to be so strong." Another said.

    "It doesn''t matter. I''m going to kill the hall secretly, regardless of losses, just about success or failure." The person who spoke first seemed to be their leader, with a somewhat dignified tone.

    Several people were about to leave, when suddenly a sword light came. Except for the head man, who reacted very quickly and avoided being robbed, several others were killed on the spot.

    "Who?" The leader looked frightened. He didn''t expect that someone would suddenly attack them and kill all his men with one sword. This strength can be called terrible.

    A figure appeared above the waterfall, standing on a protruding rock in the waterfall, overlooking the only remaining person in Yinsha hall below.

    "Who are you?" The leader stared at the man, his pupils narrowed, and asked in a trembling tone.

    The man was dressed in blue, tall, wearing a wolf head mask, holding an ancient sword in his hand, and his long hair fluttered in the wind.

    PS: Fourth, continue tomorrow, la la la, eat

 Chapter 1446

    "Masked man? Aren''t you only a poison elixir? How dare you attack my Yinsha hall? Aren''t you afraid of catastrophe?" The leader knew that he was afraid of being doomed, but he still said very hard.

    The man with the wolf''s head mask didn''t say a word. With a slight leap of his body, he stood in front of the leader.

    The leader suddenly made a move, and his palms appeared with a strong breath. He wanted to fight for his life.

    But just listen to a puff, the long sword crossed the leader''s neck, his action suddenly stopped, and the expression on his face instantly solidified.

    Then, the head fell, and blood gushed out, but there was no trace of contamination on the wolf''s head mask man''s robe.

    Kill, take back the sword, turn around, disappearбдбдбд

    It was like doing an ordinary thing that couldn''t be more ordinary. The wolf head masked man didn''t say a word from beginning to end. Killing these Yinsha hall killers was only two swords in total.

    бдбдбдбд

    In order to get rid of the decadence of danmeng, the king of the west moon asked the senior management of danmeng to plan a ten thousand Dan conference.

    The so-called ten thousand pills conference is that Dan Meng will take out 10000 pills of different kinds and let all parties of the nine countries appreciate them. If someone likes a certain pill, he can exchange things for pills from Dan Meng in the way of exchanging things for pills.

    In order to prepare for this ten thousand pills conference, the senior management of danmeng took great pains to carefully select and produce 10000 pills, the lowest of which is also in the fourth grade, most of which are above the fifth grade, and there is no lack of superior pills with higher quality.

    Moreover, the types of these 10000 kinds of pills are also quite rich, and a considerable part of them are rare pills from the outside world. Moreover, these 10000 kinds of pills are all made by a group of old alchemists with the most excellent alchemy strength, and the quality of the pills themselves is guaranteed.

    Once the news of the Dandan league''s convening of the ten thousand Dandan conference spread, it caused a lot of reactions in the nine countries, but at the beginning, the forces of all parties did not respond much.

    Only a part of the forces closely related to the Dan League said at the first time that they would come to the ten thousand Dan conference, while more forces were watching.

    If the royal families of the Three Kingdoms want to go, these forces will also go. If the royal families of the Three Kingdoms refuse the invitation of Dan Meng, it is worth pondering and discussing.

    If the royal family of the upper three countries refuses the invitation of the danmeng, it undoubtedly shows that the relationship between the upper three countries and the danmeng is much worse than before. Which party should be close to and which party should be alienated are things that many forces think about.

    Facing the invitation of Dan Meng, the royal families of the three countries responded almost at the same time, saying that they would definitely participate in the Wandan conference.

    The royal families of the Three Kingdoms responded in this way, and all forces were relieved to make a response to the Dan League to participate in the ten thousand Dan conference.

    As for the strength of refusing the invitation of danmeng, it is not that there is no, but there are few. The vast majority of the parties of the nine countries are still afraid of danmeng.

    As the saying goes, a skinny camel is bigger than a horse. Besides, Dan Meng has not fallen yet, but has just gone downhill. It is still a behemoth standing in the land of nine countries, and few forces dare not give Dan Meng face.

    Dan Meng even invited several Dan Dao aristocratic families headed by the long family, hoping that they would also be able to attend the ten thousand Dan conference.

    Such a move, in the view of many people, has the meaning of provocation and demonstration, but in the view of others, danmeng is probably showing kindness to the Dandao family.

    But anyway, danmeng sent an invitation to the Dandao family, but the Dandao family did not respond.

    It was not until a few days before the Wandan conference that the long family made a sound and said that they would send people to attend.

    However, it is only the people of the dragon family who will come, and other people of the Dandao aristocratic family will not participate.

    Of course, no one knows whether the long family came to attend the Wandan conference or to smash the venue.

    The ten thousand Dan conference was held as scheduled, and the venue was placed on a plain hundreds of miles away from the ancient Dan courtyard.

    There, Dan Meng built an attic, named Dan appreciation building, for holding the ten thousand Dan conference.

    On the day of the Wandan conference, many senior leaders of danmeng gathered here, presided over by the king of the west moon, to welcome all guests.

    On this day, the outside of Shangdan building was bustling. Since the war between the two places, the forces of the nine countries have never gathered like this.

    When the three emperors arrived, all the people present were attentive, and the king of the west moon personally came forward to meet the three emperors.

    The three emperors came together and brought many royal masters to meet with the high-level officials of the Dan League such as the king of the west moon and other forces present.

    Of course, as the three emperors, I didn''t need to see any gifts to others, but just greeted the king of the west moon.

    Among the people present, only the king of the west moon is qualified to let the three emperors treat each other politely, and everyone else should stand aside.

    "The three haven''t seen each other for a long time, and their demeanor is still the same. It seems that they are more refined in cultivation than before." The emperor of the west moon arched his hand and said to the three emperors with a smile.

    The Tang emperor smiled: "the heavenly king laughed. How can he compare with the four heavenly kings in terms of cultivation and refinement?"

    "The East pole has been closed for so long, isn''t it time to leave?" The Yuan emperor asked directly.

    The smile of the king of the west moon remained unchanged: "it''s about to leave the pass."

    Having said that, the west moon heavenly king doesn''t know when the East pole heavenly king can leave the customs. After all, so many outsiders are present. It can''t be said that the day of the East pole Heavenly King''s exit is far away, can it?

    Now everyone in the world doesn''t know that the East pole heavenly king is an expert in the immortal realm, and it''s not too much to be called the first person in the nine countries. It''s also because of the reputation of the East pole heavenly king, even if the Dan League is declining now, it still makes the royal families of the Three Kingdoms very afraid, dare not act rashly, and won''t tear their face directly with the Dan League. At least, they will make further plans after they have inquired about the falseness of the East pole Heavenly King''s injury.

    The emperor of Qin smiled, "I want to choose some pills from you today. Don''t be stingy then."

    "Haha, what a vision of the Qin emperor. I''m afraid these pills can''t get into your eyes." The king of the west moon laughed.

    Just as the king of the west moon exchanged greetings with the three emperors, not far from the sky, a flying boat came flying in the clouds.

    On the flying boat, there is a flag spread in the wind, with a big dragon written on it.

    "The dragon family is here." On the ground, many people whispered and looked different.

    Especially the people of Dan Meng, whose expression is complex. The people of the dragon family were originally from Dan Meng, but now they have drawn a line with Dan Meng.

    On the dragon family''s flying boat, the contemporary owner of the dragon family, long Jiankong, stood with his hands on his back. Behind him stood many dignitaries of the dragon family. Many people from the young generation of the dragon family also came. Long Zhiming and long Zhixin''s brothers and sisters were impressively listed.

    PS: first change, continue codeword

 Chapter 1447

    The arrival of the dragon family made the atmosphere of the Wandan conference more subtle.

    The flying boat came all the way and fell directly within ten miles of the Dan appreciation building, which made many people of the Dan League present look a little ugly.

    These people who came to the ten thousand pill conference, even people like the three emperors, took the flying boat and stopped fifteen miles away, not too close to the Dan appreciation building, in order to show their respect for the Dan League.

    But the dragon family is better. The location of the flying boat is closer than that of all forces. What''s the matter? Deliberately want to give Dan Meng a blow?

    Long Jiankong came slowly with the people of the long family. Although the number was small, only 20 people, but long Jiankong alone was enough to suppress the scene.

    Joking, the contemporary owner of the dragon family, who can be compared with the four heavenly kings, is now the leader of many Dandao aristocratic families. The whole land of the nine kingdoms may change dramatically in his hands.

    No matter who you are, you should maintain enough awe in the face of long Jiankong.

    "Hehe, you all came early." Long Jiankong came close with the people of the dragon family, glanced around their faces, and said without salt.

    "Long time no see, brother long. I''ve just arrived." The emperor of the Tang Dynasty hugged his fist and had a lot of smiles on his face.

    The Qin emperor and the Yuan emperor also hugged long Jiankong and exchanged greetings with long Jiankong.

    The king of the west moon looked at the greetings between the three emperors and long Jiankong. Although there was no expression on his face, there was something bad in his heart.

    The three emperors'' attitude towards long Jiankong is warmer than that towards themselves. Although it is only a polite greeting, it can also explain many problems.

    The king of the west moon also greeted him with several senior officials of the Dan League. Just about to speak, long Jiankong didn''t even look at the king of the west moon. He walked directly in front of the king of the west moon and greeted several other influential figures.

    This time, but let the west moon King''s face a little ugly.

    The three emperors took this scene in their eyes, but they didn''t say anything more. As for what they were thinking in their hearts, only they knew it.

    "Long Jiankong, do you still have the face to come here to participate in the Wandan conference?" At this time, an old man, wearing an alchemist''s robe, pointed to the dragon and scolded angrily.

    All around suddenly became quiet, and both eyes were staring at long Jiankong and the old man who was talking to him.

    The old man looks very old. He is full of Dan Huo medicinal herbs. Obviously, he is an old alchemist who has been immersed in the Dan path for many years.

    "Presumptuous!" The people of the dragon family immediately became angry and spoke one after another to scold the old man who spoke.

    The old man sneered twice, stared at the dragon and said loudly, "as a member of Dan League, I betrayed Dan League and am not qualified to attend the ten thousand Dan conference of Dan League!"

    Long Jiankong''s expression was cold, but he glanced at the talking old man gently, and the corner of his mouth rose slightly: "what are you?"

    The old man looked angry: "I''m just an alchemist of Dan Meng. I''ve devoted my whole life to Dan Meng. I despise you, a shameless villain who betrayed Dan Meng when it was in danger!"

    This is a little serious, and in front of so many people, so abusive and accusing the owner of the dragon family, this is simply eating the heart of a bear and the courage of a leopard.

    The dragon family were so angry that they directly wanted to kill the old man, while the west moon heavenly king had a faint smile on his mouth. It seemed that such a scene was within his expectation.

    "Oh." Long Jiankong just gave a very perfunctory response, and then turned his head. He didn''t mean to pay more attention to the old man at all.

    The old man wanted to swear again and continue to stimulate long Jiankong, but unexpectedly, a middle-aged man behind long Jiankong slapped him directly and knocked the old man to the ground.

    This time, it''s very strong, and the person who takes the shot is very strong. The old man is old and frail, so he can''t bear it.

    The old guy vomited out a mouthful of blood on the spot, and his teeth fell out. I don''t know how many of them. He felt that the world was spinning in front of him, and his head was buzzing.

    "How dare you hurt people here? The dragon family is too overbearing!"

    "How can this be? It''s too much!"

    "Master Ma is also a master of our Dan League. How can the dragon family fight him at will?"

    бдбдбдбд

    This slap immediately made some people of Dan League around angry, and they spoke and criticized one after another, with a faint intention of putting the dragon family under the storm.

    The middle-aged man of the dragon family who shot didn''t care about the accusations around him at all. His cold eyes glanced at these people in Dan Meng, and his sharp eyes immediately made those shouting people a little less confident.

    "This person seems to be long Kaiyun, the eldest son of long Jiankong."

    Someone recognized the identity of the middle-aged man and said his name.

    As soon as they heard the name of long Kaiyun, many people nearby took a breath, and their expressions changed.

    Long Jiankong has three sons, of which long Kaiyun, the eldest, is the most famous.

    Because long Kaiyun is a genius of martial arts. He was famous for a time many years ago, and he was very fierce against people. His opponent was either dead or disabled.

    But then the three sons of the dragon family disappeared for a long time and disappeared. Some people said they fell.

    However, the talents in the dragon family knew that the three sons of long Jiankong had obtained extraordinary opportunities and chose to retreat and digest. Now the three sons are all going out to fight for the dragon family.

    Long Jiankong brought long Kaiyun, his eldest son, who had not appeared for a long time. I''m afraid there was also a demonstration in it.

    "Xiyue, we are invited here. Is this what Dan Meng wants to welcome us?" Long Jiankong looked at the Western moon king at this time, and said in a flat tone.

    The king of the west moon glanced at the old man sitting on the ground, who was still misty, and then said, "it''s my lax discipline, brother long. Don''t be surprised."

    With that, he waved his hand, and someone took the old man down directly.

    A no pain, no itch farce ended in such a hurry, but in the eyes of the discerning person, it was a competition between Dan Meng and the long family.

    After the arrival of the long family, forces from all sides came again, and basically everyone who should come came.

    The king of the west moon stood in front of the pill appreciation building and said to the crowd, "it''s almost time, everyone."

    As soon as the voice fell, I saw the glow blooming in the danshang building, and there were bursts of thick danxiang floating out.

    Many people present were at a glance, waiting to enter the pill appreciation building to appreciate the 10000 kinds of pills taken out by Dan Meng. If they saw the need, they would exchange them for them.

    Of course, great figures such as the three emperors and long Jiankong are still very calm. The so-called ten thousand pills conference is not attractive to them.

    Just as they were about to enter the Dan appreciation building, they saw three figures suddenly appear on the sky.

    "By the order of the Lord of the heaven swallowing hall, come to ask the king of the west moon for 10000 pills!"

    PS: second, continue to code words, and recommend "emperor of the sword", a friend''s book. If you are interested, you can collect it. In addition, today should be the fifth watch, it should be..

 Chapter 1448

    The deepest place in the far north, with overlapping peaks and cold weather.

    This is the biggest forbidden area in the land of nine countries. Even if it is a strong man with unparalleled cultivation, few dare to set foot in this area.

    Among the mountains here, there is a towering peak, which is much higher than other peaks, just like standing out of the crowd.

    The mountain is dark and deep, like a giant pillar, supporting the world.

    On top of the mountain, there is a magnificent palace, which looks like reality and fantasy, as if it is not real.

    It is hard to imagine that there is such a mysterious palace in this restricted area of the nine countries. If it is known by all parties of the nine countries, it will certainly cause great shock.

    At the top of the hall, a slightly emaciated figure stood quietly.

    The man had long red hair that hung down to the ground, and he was wearing a black robe. There was a strong conflict between the blood hair and the black robe.

    On this man''s face, he wore a kylin mask, and the only pair of eyes that showed up was flashing with strange scarlet.

    Above the sky, there was a dull thunder. With the thunder flashing, you could see that the red haired man wearing a kylin mask seemed to be a woman, standing outside the cold hall with jade like delicate feet.

    Behind her, there are several mysterious figures standing silently, each wearing a different mask, silent.

    "The hall Lord, the tiger, the wolf and the crane had left three days ago." A slightly young voice sounded and reported to the red haired woman.

    "Well." The red haired woman just responded faintly, as if she didn''t care much about what the people behind her said.

    For a long time, snowflakes floated on the sky.

    The red haired woman stretched out a hand and let those slightly cold snowflakes fall into her palm.

    The snowflake will melt when it is hot, but in the palm of the red haired woman, the snowflake has not melted. It seems that the red haired woman''s hand is as cold as snowflake, with no temperature.

    The red haired woman took off the kylin mask and revealed a pale but extremely beautiful face. Any woman who saw her face would be ashamed of herself.

    The red haired woman looked at the snowflakes all over the sky and smiled. With her smile, the snowflakes suddenly stopped.

    "Soon, when he comes back, everything will be finished." The red haired woman whispered softly, and her scarlet eyes showed a trace of expectation.

    The wind and snow suddenly became larger, covering the red haired woman and several shadows behind her, and even covering the whole mountain and temple under the wind and snow.

    бдбдбдбд

    "By the order of the Lord of the heaven swallowing hall, come to ask the king of the west moon for 10000 pills!" A calm but overbearing voice sounded, startling everyone present in a daze.

    Who is this? How dare you say such presumptuous words? Is it crazy?

    Three figures stood on the sky, and the people below looked up, and suddenly there was a burst of exclamation.

    "Masked people! It''s them!"

    "These guys actually showed up on their own initiative. What are they doing?"

    "What did they just say? Lord of the temple of swallowing heaven? What''s the origin?"

    "I don''t know. I''ve never heard of the Lord of heaven swallowing hall."

    "Be careful, I''m afraid it''s a bad comer."

    бдбдбдбд

    These three figures, each wearing different masks, one wearing a tiger head mask, carrying a weapon wrapped in gray cloth behind him.

    Another man wore a wolf head mask and held an ancient sword with long hair floating in the wind.

    The man in the middle is wearing a white crane mask and a golden robe. His hair is a little gray, and he seems to be getting old.

    The three men, tiger head masked man and wolf head masked man, all came with weapons, but the white crane masked man was empty handed, but he stood between the two men, and seemed to be led by him.

    "Who? How dare you come to the Wandan conference to play tricks?" Immediately, the master of Dan Meng spoke angrily, and directly flew to the sky, to fight the three.

    The tiger head mask man standing on the left stepped out and directly kicked the flying Dan Meng master down, immediately kicking the population to vomit blood.

    "Bold!"

    This time, more people in Dan Meng were angry, and they didn''t stop making trouble. They actually injured the people in Dan Meng, which was simply an open provocation to Dan Meng.

    For a time, more than a dozen figures rose to the sky, surrounded the three masked people, and did not easily attack them any more. After all, everyone saw the foot just now. A Dan League master in Lingyuan realm was kicked to spit blood at the mouth with one foot. Such strength is not simple.

    "Who are you?" The king of the west moon stared at the three masked people and asked in a deep voice.

    The white crane masked man glanced at the west moon heavenly king and said, "we are under the command of the Lord of the heaven swallowing hall. We came to ask the heavenly king for 10000 pills. I wonder if the heavenly king is willing to be a generous person and let us take away 10000 pills in this building."

    "Funny, what swallow heaven hall Lord, this seat has never heard of, just a group of hiding rats, dare to swagger?" The king of the west moon angrily said that he didn''t talk more nonsense with the three masked people at all, and broke out on the spot.

    Boom!!!

    With one palm, the king of the west moon showed his profound cultivation in this palm. Few people in the same realm can compete.

    It can be seen that the emperor of the west moon slapped his full strength to suppress and arrest the three masked people on the spot, and then asked for their details.

    The three emperors, long Jiankong and a strong man didn''t make any moves. It seemed that they also wanted to see what the three masked people were from.

    Facing the powerful palm of the west moon king, both the tiger head masked man and the wolf head masked man took a step back, but the white crane masked man blew out.

    Just listen to the bang. The palms of the two people collide. For a time, the forces in their bodies pour out and conflict with each other.

    At this moment, everyone present felt the strong breath spread out from the place where the two men fought, which made many people''s faces change dramatically and marveled at the strength of the west moon king.

    But at the same time, everyone was also a little surprised at the strength of the white crane mask man, which could block the palm of the west moon king, and it didn''t seem too hard, which was a little amazing.

    "King of heaven, why do you have to fight if you don''t agree? You are also a big man, and you should have a little big man''s stomach." The white crane mask man said with a slight smile, with a bit of ridicule.

    The king of the west moon snorted coldly, but his eyebrows wrinkled inadvertently.

    In this palm, the king of the west moon gave his full strength, and he was also a little tempted. He didn''t expect that the other party was actually strong, and he was really not sure that he could win.

    After a palm fight, the king of the west moon retreated and stared at the three masked people.

    "What a strong cultivation, and there is a sword in your palm power. Who are you?" The king of the west moon looked at the eyes of the white crane masked man, as if he wanted to see something.

    PS: the third watch, continue coding, today''s fifth watch.

 Chapter 1449

    "Don''t ask the king of heaven. We''re just ghosts. We can''t get into the eyes of the king of heaven and all the big people." The white crane mask man said with a faint smile.

    "Since it''s a lonely soul? Dare to come out and show off? Aren''t you afraid of being scared?" Xiyue Tianwang said with threats.

    "Hey, don''t say so, the king of heaven. We have put life and death aside since the day we put on the mask. We came here today just to bring back 10000 pills in the building. If the king of heaven stops us, we have to offend." The white crane mask man said calmly.

    "Want pills? Then leave the lives of the three of you." The king of the west moon said coldly.

    The white crane masked man shook his head, and his right fingers closed together. Suddenly, a surging sword came from his body.

    "King of heaven, come and try my sword." The white crane mask man said, taking his finger as a sword, and immediately a sharp sword roared out, cutting through the sky.

    The king of the west moon seems not to pay attention to these three masked people, but he is very vigilant in his heart. After all, he just slapped the white crane masked man and didn''t take advantage of anything.

    At this moment, in the face of the attack of the sword, the west moon King blew out a fist, and the fist print was as thick as a mountain, and collided with the sword.

    For a time, the sword Qi surged everywhere, almost affecting the people below. The Tang emperor took action to dissolve the scattered sword Qi with profound cultivation, which did not affect the people on the ground.

    The sword light dissipated, and the fist seal also collapsed suddenly. I saw that the king of the west moon gathered strength on his hands, holding a big sun in his left hand and a waning moon in his right hand.

    The sun and moon compete for brilliance, which seems to compare the real sun and moon.

    "Take my palm!" The Western moon Heavenly King''s two palms came out together, and the sun and moon turned into two palms. They had already blended halfway.

    "I haven''t seen this big sun and moon palm for many years." The Qin emperor stood below, looking at the shining palm prints of the sun and moon, and said with some surprise.

    Facing the unique knowledge of the west moon heavenly king, the white crane mask man also used his true skills.

    Behind him, an empty shadow of a long sword filled out, and thousands of sword Qi condensed in this empty shadow.

    "This is..." the three emperors, long Jiankong and several other people with advanced cultivation narrowed their eyes. It seemed that they could see some famous music from this scene, but they didn''t say much.

    The shadow of the long sword suddenly moved to meet the palm print of the sun and moon.

    Hearing the roar, the scene of the sword cutting the sun and the moon made everyone present dumbfounded.

    The long sword virtual shadow cut off the sun and the bright moon, and also broke the full power of the palm of the west moon heavenly king.

    But at the same time, the power of the long sword virtual shadow was also consumed, and the sword Qi suddenly dissipated, and the two were fighting for no difference.

    "Good Kendo cultivation, can be tied with the king of the west moon, this strength is enough to traverse the nine countries."

    "Who on earth is this man? Why have you never heard of him before?"

    "Now there are only a few Kendo masters in the nine countries. This person''s Kendo cultivation is not inferior to those people."

    "I think this person''s Kendo strength is probably higher than those Kendo masters."

    "Yes, although those swordsmen are powerful, they may not be able to draw with the king of the west moon."

    "This man is under the command of the Lord of the temple of swallowing heaven. In this case, isn''t the Lord of the temple of swallowing heaven even more terrible?"

    "Where on earth did such a force emerge?"

    бдбдбдбд

    Everyone talked about it one after another. They were all shocked by the strength of the white crane mask man. It was OK to shake hands with the king of the west moon before. Now the king of the west moon showed his famous skills in those days. This white crane mask man can also block it and show his profound swordsmanship cultivation, which is a little amazing.

    Nine countries inexplicably have a mysterious Kendo master, and this Kendo master is still under the command of the Lord of swallow heaven hall.

    Many people can''t help but wonder how many masters like this white crane masked man are in the so-called swallow heaven hall, and how powerful is the Lord of swallow heaven hall who can command such a strong man?

    "The king of heaven is so powerful that I''m naturally inferior." The white crane masked man said with a smile.

    The king of the west moon was gloomy. In front of so many people, there were big people from all sides below, but he couldn''t even clean up a person who came to make trouble and provocation, which was really a bit embarrassing.

    Although no one thinks that the Western moon king is weak, but the Western moon king is a very arrogant and conceited person. He himself thinks it is a very shameful thing that he cannot defeat his opponent again and again.

    "No matter who you are, since you are here today, leave your life behind." The king of the west moon said, patting the Jiugong bag on his waist and taking out a long sword.

    This sword looks as thin as a cicada''s wing, and it is polished like solid ice, emitting a faint blue light.

    "It''s a good Bingli sword, but this sword has declined in the hand of the west moon king." Said the white crane masked man, in a tone that was intriguing.

    The king of the west moon was angry as soon as he heard this, and directly chopped at the other side with a sword.

    Bing Li''s sword came out, and the cold light was like a dragon, and he rushed at the white crane masked man.

    While the latter retreated, he glanced at the wolf head mask man. The wolf head mask man led the God meeting, and immediately threw the ancient sword in his hand to the white crane mask man.

    The white crane masked man took the ancient sword, and it was also a clean sword. The two sword lights intersected in the air. The instant light made everyone below feel the stabbing pain in their eyes, and a terrible sword gas burst out.

    This time, it was the Qin emperor who blocked the spread of the sword Qi, and did not let the sword Qi spread to the people below.

    At this moment, the white crane masked man and the west moon heavenly king are fighting with swords. They come and go, and show their own swordsmanship.

    Not to mention the confrontation here, in the ancient Dan court, which is not far from the Dan appreciation building, a figure suddenly fell from the sky and directly landed in the core Hall of the ancient Dan court.

    "Who?" In the hall, there were many senior officials of Dan League left behind, including several masters, who immediately spoke and drank, and their faces were very ugly.

    This is the ancient Dan courtyard, the most important place in Dan League, and even the safest place in the whole nine countries.

    Even when the war between the two places was the most intense, no strong man of the three religions invaded here, because there were heavenly kings and Su Lao all year round.

    But today is an exception. The king of the west moon went to preside over the ten thousand Dan conference, and the two kings of the North spirit and the South Chen were not in the ancient Dan court, and most of the senior officials of the Dan League went to the ten thousand Dan conference with the king of the west moon. At this moment, the defense of the ancient Dan court is the weakest in history.

    The smoke dissipated, and a figure slowly walked out, looking at those Dan Meng masters who stayed here.

    "Do you still know Fang?"

    PS: the fourth watch, eat a meal and code words. Just wait a moment. Today''s five watch will not be less

 Chapter 1450

    "Do you still know Fang?" The calm words, like a thunder on the ground, changed the faces of the senior danmeng officials present one by one.

    "Fang, Fang Lin! Aren''t you dead in the seven seas?" A danmeng senior said with a slightly trembling voice.

    "You are dead! This is something confirmed by the king of the west moon himself. How can you still be alive?" Another danmeng senior shook his head repeatedly, feeling incredible.

    Fang Lin showed a faint smile: "that will disappoint you. Fang is not dead, but he is still alive."

    Dan Meng executives, look at me and him. They all don''t know what to say. Seven years ago, Lin fell into the seven seas, which is known by the whole nine countries. At that time, I don''t know how many people sighed for Fang Lin''s fall, and some people who regarded Fang Lin as an enemy secretly applauded.

    There are also quite a number of people who doubt the news of Fang Lin''s fall and think that Fang Lin may not have fallen.

    But in seven years, there was no more news about Fang Lin. basically, everyone agreed with the fact that Fang Lin had fallen.

    But I didn''t expect that today, Fang Lin appeared in front of them alive, and in such a sudden way, it really made these Dan Meng executives unable to react for a long time.

    How can a person who has been identified as falling still be alive?

    "Whether you are Fang Lin or not, breaking into Gudan courtyard is a felony! You must be punished!" An old man in Black said gloomily, looking at Fang Lin with hostility and disgust.

    "Yes, even if you are Fang Lin, Fang Lin has long been a traitor of Dan Meng. We will also capture you and hand you over to the king of heaven!" Another middle-aged man in Black said.

    As for the other senior managers, their expressions were complex, and they didn''t say anything extreme to each other like these two people.

    There are even many high-level people who will look a little ashamed when they look at Fang Lin.

    Fang Lin didn''t care about these words. He stretched out his hand and pointed to several high-level officials present. The people pointed out by Fang Lin were all poison elixir masters without exception.

    "The seven of you have been domineering in Dan Meng long enough. Killing you can be regarded as eliminating the harm for Dan Meng." Fang Lin said, killing in his eyes.

    As soon as this statement came out, the seven poison elixirs who were spotted by Fang Lin were a little frightened at that time.

    "Those who play tricks are ridiculous!" Old man Heiyi was furious. He was also a poison elixir, and was also called by Fang Lin. at this moment, in his anger, he directly slapped Lin.

    As a poison elixir, the old man in black is also a senior member of the Dan League, and his strength is naturally very good. He has the cultivation of the spiritual realm. At this moment, a palm hits, which is obviously full of the spiritual source, but in fact it is secretly poisonous, and he wants to poison Fang Lin between one palm.

    Fang Lin curled his mouth, but he didn''t see how amazing his breath filled out. He simply kicked out with a kick, and the old man in black screamed and flew backward, with blood flowing from his mouth.

    "Except for the seven of them, I won''t move the others, and I''ll all step aside. If anyone intervenes, don''t blame Fang for not thinking about the past and killing here." Fang Lin glanced at the crowd with a hint of threat and coldness in his tone.

    The other senior officials of danmeng hesitated for a moment, and finally retreated.

    "You!" The old man in black and the other seven people were immediately angry. These guys actually retreated. What''s the matter? Want to see the seven of them killed by Fang Lin?

    "Fang Lin, you......" a senior manager of danmeng wanted to say something to Fang Lin, but Fang Lin gave him a cold look. The latter felt a tight heart and knew that he shouldn''t talk more, so he quickly retreated to one side.

    "The heavenly king of the west moon is in the pill appreciation building, and you can come back in an instant. You will definitely die at that time!" The old man in black covered his chest, and Lin threatened.

    Fang Lin looked at him jokingly: "he doesn''t have time to care about the life and death of you trash now."

    As soon as the words fell, Fang Lin stopped talking and directly shot, and appeared in front of the old man in black.

    With a pop, Fang Lin''s palm directly inserted into the heart of the old man in black, dug out his heart at once, and then casually threw it on the ground and crushed it.

    When the other six poison elixirs saw this scene, their faces turned pale, and their hearts were even more frightened, for fear that the next one to be dug would be their turn.

    After Fang Lin killed the old man in black, he didn''t have the slightest intention to stop. He killed the remaining six poison elixirs one by one, leaving none behind.

    The seven people even died in the same way. Fang Lin dug out their hearts. The whole hall was filled with a thick smell of blood, which had never happened in the ancient Dan courtyard.

    The senior managers of danmeng around were also very scared. When they looked at Fang Lin again, they were more afraid.

    Although Fang Lin was famous in the past, he didn''t seem to be so cruel and dug people''s hearts at any time. Such behavior is really a little surprising.

    However, for the seven killed poison elixirs, the senior leaders of the Dan League present did not have any sympathy. Originally, they looked down on these poison elixirs. Even if they were the same senior leaders, they were very repellent and disgusted with these poison elixirs.

    However, since these seven people were appointed by the king of the west moon to join the high-level, others could not say anything at all, so they had to hold their noses to recognize.

    Now these seven people died at the hands of Fang Lin, and the senior officials of Dan League present not only didn''t care, but also felt a little happy.

    "Fang Lin, since you are still alive, it''s better to go back to danmeng. Our danmeng is in trouble and needs talents like you." A senior danmeng said tentatively.

    Fang Lin looked at the man and smiled contemptuously, "do you want me to return to Dan League? Unless Xi Yue died that day and the poison pill master cleaned up, I can think about it."

    As soon as this word came out, the high-level figure who just proposed to let Fang Lin return to danmeng immediately shut up and return to danmeng after the death of the king of the west moon? This is simply an unrealistic thing. If the west moon king really dies, then Dan Meng is equivalent to toppling an Optimus Prime, which is unimaginable.

    "I advise you to say that when Dan Meng is exhausted and the building is about to collapse, it is better to find a way out as soon as possible, so as not to be buried with Dan Meng." With that, Fang Lin jumped up and left here.

    The senior management of danmeng looked at each other and couldn''t speak for a moment. What just happened was like a dream. They still don''t know whether it was Fang Lin or not.

    A faint sigh came from a secret room in Gudan courtyard, full of many complex emotions.

    "Alas, I have to bother you with everything. It''s really tiring. You''d better hurry to live, boy Fang. I''m really tired." Fang Lin flew out of the ancient Dan courtyard and immediately changed his face, crying bitterly.

    PS: at the fifth watch, there was a name error in a previous chapter, which has been changed. It will continue tomorrow. Let''s vote and reward.

 Chapter 1451

    Outside the Dan appreciation tower, the king of the west moon, holding the ice sword, fought with the white crane masked man for a long time, and it was always difficult to decide the outcome.

    However, a few strong people, such as the three emperors and the Dragon King, have seen that if the fight continues, the king of the west moon will be better and able to defeat the other party.

    The strength of the white crane masked man''s Kendo is really extraordinary. If it''s only about his Kendo attainments, the west moon heavenly king is certainly not as good as this white crane masked man.

    But the cultivation of the white crane mask man is weaker than that of the Western moon king.

    Both of them are in the realm of great longevity, but the king of the west moon is, after all, a long-standing figure and a leader in the realm of great longevity.

    Although the white crane masked man is also in the realm of dachangsheng, it seems that he has just stepped into dachangsheng and has not been there for a long time. He is not as thick as the king of the west moon in the realm.

    The king of the west moon also saw that the opponent''s realm seemed to be inferior to his own, so he was determined and his attack became more fierce.

    The tiger head masked man and the wolf head masked man stood not far away, looking very calm and didn''t mean to help at all.

    Just as the white crane masked man gradually fell into the downwind, he saw a figure galloping in the direction of the ancient Dan courtyard.

    "Things are done, run!" The Millennium corpse ginseng also put on a mask, shouted to the white crane mask man, and then slipped away.

    "Hehe, the king of heaven has excellent means. I''m sorry that I''m not as good as him. I''ll stop here today and come back to the king of heaven to compete with him some other day." The white crane masked the crowd with a smile, and then stepped back to join the tiger head masked man and the wolf head masked man.

    "Where to go?"

    How can the king of the west moon give up? If you want to look at yourself, you have to suppress your opponent and defeat him. How can you let him run away at this time?

    The three emperors looked at each other, and also rose up in the air, ready to help the emperor of the west moon stop the three masked people.

    "The three came at the right time. Catch them together!" Seeing the three emperors coming, the emperor of the west moon was immediately overjoyed and hurriedly said to the three.

    The three emperors nodded their heads and surrounded the white crane masked people and their three groups.

    All the people below were shocked when they saw this scene. It was absolutely something to be proud of that they could make the three emperors and the king of the west moon act together. Even if these three masked people were captured, it would not be a shame.

    Long Xingtian''s eyebrows moved, but he didn''t mean to do anything. On the contrary, he thought in his heart whether to make trouble and let the three masked people go?

    However, on second thought, the three masked people still don''t know the exact origin, and they don''t know whether the dragon family and other Dandao aristocratic families are enemies or friends. Besides, the three emperors are present. If they disturb the situation by themselves, the three emperors are estimated to be dissatisfied, and long Xingtian will not do such meaningless things.

    Moreover, long Xingtian was also very curious about the real identities of the three masked people, and wanted to know who they were and what kind of power the swallow heaven hall behind them was.

    The three people surrounded by the three emperors and the king of the west moon didn''t seem to be very nervous, and they didn''t even make a gesture to meet the enemy.

    Just when the three emperors and the king of the west moon were confused, a man walked slowly on the plain not far away.

    The man was dressed in a plain white robe, and his silver hair fluttered in the wind. His body hidden under the robe looked concave and convex, obviously a woman.

    The silver haired woman wore a white fox mask on her face, and a pair of purple eyes appeared under the white fox mask, which was quite strange.

    Another masked man!

    The three emperors and the emperor of the west moon frowned at the same time, looking at the white fox masked man with a little more fear and vigilance.

    "Three emperors, west moon, are you still in the mood to deal with the people who swallow the heaven hall? Don''t you know that your backyard is on fire?" The white fox masked man came near and said in a cold voice.

    The voice of the white fox masked man was very nice, but what he said made the three emperors and the king of the west moon tick in their hearts.

    What does that mean? Backyard fire?

    At this time, the people of the Dan League below received the news from the ancient Dan court. Their faces suddenly changed, and they hurriedly shouted to the king of the west moon.

    The Royal masters brought by the three emperors also shouted to the three emperors that they had something important to report.

    Both the king of the west moon and the three emperors looked ugly. Although they didn''t know what their subordinates had to report, it seemed that things were not simple.

    "If several people are still unwilling to let me swallow the heaven hall, I have to fight with them." The white fox mask man said faintly.

    The three emperors glanced at each other, and then fell to the ground to listen to the report of their men.

    Taking this opportunity, the three of them immediately joined the white fox mask man, and the four left here together.

    The king of the west moon bit his teeth and was unwilling. He fought with the white crane mask man for a long time. He saw that he was about to leave them all here, but he actually let them run away.

    "What''s the matter?" The king of the west moon suddenly looked at the people of the Dan League below, and his anger surged up. He wanted to pat several people of the Dan League to calm down.

    The man who just called him Dan Meng looked around and didn''t know whether he should tell the west moon King directly in front of so many people.

    The king of the west moon was already upset. Seeing that he hesitated and didn''t say it, he immediately scolded, "say it quickly, or this seat will destroy you!"

    The man was inspired and hurriedly said, "Master Zhu and Master Wang, seven of them were killed."

    "What?" Hearing this, the king of the west moon suddenly fell to the ground, and his face was ugly.

    There was an uproar all around, and many people secretly gloated. This was a good ten thousand Dan conference, which was originally very good. As a result, someone ran over to make trouble and didn''t say that there were still people killed in Dan Meng, which was simply deliberately picking the time to hit Dan Meng in the face.

    "Who did it?" The king of the west moon clenched his fist, which was already on the edge of explosion, and people around him subconsciously left him a little.

    "Yes, it''s Fang Lin!" The man of Dan Meng said the name with a trembling tone.

    When the word Fang Lin came out, there was a moment of silence around, and many people''s expressions changed. Even the three emperors, long Xingtian and many people in the dragon family were shocked.

    Fang Lin? Fang Lin, which was proved to have fallen seven years ago? Is he still alive?

    "This is impossible!" The Western moon King roared.

    "The heavenly king is indeed Fang Lin, and many people have seen it with their own eyes." The man of Dan league who came to report told the story of what happened in Gudan courtyard at that time.

    The king of the west moon, regardless of anything else, rose directly into the air and immediately returned to the ancient Dan courtyard. As for the so-called ten thousand Dan assembly, he was really not in the mood to pay attention to it.

    бдбдбдбд

    On the vast ice field, a huge man with a huge sword on his back and bare upper body is moving forward. In such a cold environment, this man is naked, which is really amazing.

    On the forehead of this giant man, there is a tattoo, which is a red claw, shaped like a ghost claw.

    PS: the first shift, continue codeword

 Chapter 1452

    This red ghost claw mark, only the elite of the elite of Yinsha hall, the nether killer will have.

    Once in the mist forest seven fold array, Fang Lin met the ghost killer.

    At this moment, the giant man with a big sword on his back is walking on the ice field, like a moving hill, with amazing momentum.

    Behind the giant man, a series of footprints were left, each of which was several inches deep into the ice, and there was white fog transpiration. It can be seen that the giant man''s temperature was very high, melting the ice field under his feet.

    Not everyone can enter the far north. Not to mention the extremely harsh environment here, but also the powerful monsters living in the far north are enough to deter most of the warriors of the nine countries.

    There is no doubt that the far north is a treasure house, containing many natural treasures and opportunities.

    But to get these, you must first have life to live in the far north.

    Over the years, countless warriors have summoned up the courage to step into the far north and want to fight to change their fate.

    Unfortunately, not to mention changing the fate, few people came out of the far north alive. Martial artists who were lucky to come out alive avoided the far north like snakes and scorpions for the rest of their lives and did not dare to enter the second time.

    Even though the far north is so terrible, there are always people breaking into the far north one after another in order to fight for a future.

    There is a restricted area of 500 miles in the far north. As long as you go deeper than 500 miles in the far north, your life will be in danger at any time. If you are 500 miles away, as long as you are careful, you still have a great chance to get out alive.

    This sword carrying giant man walked all the way, and no demon beast dared to approach this sword carrying giant man within a range of 500 miles. He was scared away by the bloody force of the weather that permeated his body.

    This sword carrying giant is like a stove. The strength of Qi and blood is exuberant, and the strength of Qi and blood is strong, which also represents that this giant has extraordinary physical strength.

    Three days later, the sword carrying giant man crossed the boundary of 500 miles and stepped into a really dangerous place in the far north.

    Here, there are many powerful monsters and many unknown crises. If you are careless, you may die here.

    Once there was a little elder in the Yuan Dynasty who thought highly of himself and felt that he had stepped into the realm of immortality. He could go to any dangerous place in the world, so he entered the far north on a whim, and directly entered the most dangerous place in the far north.

    As a result, the strong man of the Yuan state failed to come out again. The Yuan state sent a group of experts to look for it. Finally, in a piece of solid ice, he found the frozen body of the little elder, with his eyes open, as if he were alive. Unfortunately, his vitality had already been cut off.

    It can be said that within 500 miles of the far north, even the immortal may fall.

    The sword carrying giant raised his head and looked at the mountains in the distance. His dark green eyes revealed a deep gloom.

    Roar!!!

    A monster appeared and jumped at the huge man with a sword on his back, but unexpectedly, the huge man with a sword on his back didn''t even pull out his sword, and directly smashed the monster''s head with one punch.

    The demon beast, who was close to the realm of the six change demon king, had no resistance at all, and was directly killed by the sword carrying giant.

    There are many monsters lurking in the dark nearby. They want to see the opportunity to attack this sword carrying giant man. As a result, they dare not come out at all at the sight of this scene.

    The sword carrying giant walked some way and was about to enter the mountains, but stopped before entering the mountains.

    "The road ahead is hard to walk." A gentle man''s voice sounded, and a man with a wolf''s head mask appeared hundreds of steps away in front of the giant man.

    The huge man stared at the man with the wolf''s head mask and said, "swallow the temple of heaven?"

    "Yes, Yinsha hall is indeed much stronger than other forces. It has been touched here." The wolf head mask man said, in a very calm tone, as if he was not surprised that this sword carrying giant appeared here.

    The man with the sword on his back was expressionless and had a strong breath surging on his body. He was about to attack the man with the wolf''s head mask.

    "Why is it that you carry the sword on your back but don''t draw it?" With the ancient sword in his arms, the wolf head mask man looked at the giant man with great interest.

    "I don''t need it to kill you." The huge man responded coldly. He was as fast as a beast when he moved.

    Although the giant man was tall, he suddenly showed an amazing body method, which surprised the wolf head mask man.

    "How fast." The man with the wolf''s head mask sighed with admiration. With a light step, he couldn''t help retreating, as if he were avoiding a face-to-face confrontation with the giant man.

    Seeing the man with the wolf''s head mask retreating, the huge man snorted coldly, and his speed soared again, with a trace of red light on his body.

    Boom!

    The ice under his feet cracked, and the huge man rushed to the man with the wolf''s head mask, and his fists burst out together.

    The wolf head mask man''s body leaned back, and the whole man bent like a stretched bow. He didn''t move under his feet, but he slid on the ice.

    Just listen to the bang, the wolf head mask man kicked out with a very insidious kick, which turned out to be straight between the legs of the giant man.

    If an ordinary man encounters this move, he may be in a hurry, but the giant man doesn''t even look at it, and directly carries the foot of the wolf head mask man.

    Wolf head mask man, alas, hurriedly took back his feet, his eyes full of strange colors, looking at the giant man.

    "It turns out that your stuff is gone. No wonder you''re not afraid." Wolf head mask human language said with teasing.

    Giant Han is indifferent. As the killer of the hidden killing hall, he is the strongest first person in the nether world. He has already honed his body impeccably, and any unnecessary places have been removed, which can be called the most perfect body.

    "You are too weak." The huge Han said, his body moved again, the attack was fierce and fierce, there was no superfluous action, and every shot was just for killing.

    The wolf head mask man was quite embarrassed when he fought with him. This huge man was indeed a very powerful master. Obviously, the hidden kill hall spent a lot of effort on him in order to cultivate him.

    However, although the wolf head masked man was slightly disadvantaged, he did not lose his sense of proportion. He was always able to stick to his own one acre of land, so that the huge man could not find his flaws.

    After all, the giant Han still couldn''t bear it. He wanted to kill the man in front of him as soon as possible, and the big sword suddenly came out of its sheath behind him.

    Hum!

    The big sword showed its sharp edge, and with its fierce and unparalleled strength, it beheaded the wolf''s head masked man.

    The man with wolf''s head mask also took out the ancient sword and waved the sword to resist.

    The two swords collided fiercely, one broad and thick, and the other simple and old. It seems that the victory will be decided in the next moment.

    On the snow peak in the distance, the woman with bare feet and blood hair quietly appeared, looking at the two people fighting in the ice field indifferently.

    PS: the second shift, continue codeword

 Chapter 1453

    "Temple Lord, you don''t need to come here in person. We will deal with the minions of Yinsha hall." The white fox masked man appeared behind the bloody woman and said respectfully to her.

    The blood haired woman did not immediately respond. Her eyes hidden under the kylin mask looked far away, which was the direction of the nine kingdoms, and there were countless creatures.

    The heavy snow kept falling all over the sky, and the biting cold wind was wrapped in snowflakes. The blood haired woman''s robe swayed with the wind and made a sound of hunting, but there was no snowflake on her.

    "How is it going in the state of Qin?" The bloody woman asked.

    "It has begun to operate, and it will be effective within three months." The white fox mask man replied.

    "That''s good. When he comes back, he will be very happy to see what I have done for him." The blood haired woman said with a smile, her voice clear and sweet, revealing deep expectations.

    The white fox masked man was silent, standing behind her like a shadow.

    At this time, the two people who fought on the ice field also fought more and more fiercely. The giant man held a big sword and attacked fiercely. Every time he waved his sword, he had the momentum of pulling the mountain.

    The wolf head mask man is obviously inferior to the giant man in terms of strength, but his swordsmanship is better than that of the tricky, ruthless and flexible. He doesn''t pay attention to fighting, but he pays attention to mystery.

    The two of them have completely different ways, one with force and the other with skillful skills. They have been fighting for a long time.

    Originally, Ju Han wanted to use his big sword to smash the ancient sword in the hand of the wolf head mask man, but after several battles, the ancient sword seemed old, but it was still not damaged at all, and it was a little hard.

    This made Ju Han a little surprised. You know, this big sword in his hand was forged by the three most powerful craftsmen of Yinsha hall after smelting dozens of contemporary best swords. It can definitely be called a divine weapon. In the past, when fighting against people, he would basically have an advantage in weapons.

    Moreover, this big sword is powerful and heavy, which can give full play to the strength of the giant Han and complement his physical skills.

    However, the ancient sword in the hand of the wolf head mask man seems inconspicuous and has no strong breath, but it can resist the attack of the big sword.

    This made Ju Han very angry, and the strength at hand unconsciously increased again.

    The wolf''s head mask man''s body is erratic, and his feet step on strange steps, which makes the huge man unpredictable for a moment, and his eyes are a little blurred.

    If the person who had fought with Fang Lin was here, he would be very surprised to see the footwork of the wolf head masked man.

    Because what the wolf head mask man showed was the nine fold sky footwork that Fang Lin often used at the beginning.

    The Jiuchong heaven footwork is a footwork created by Fang Lin in previous lives. It stresses that it is strange and unpredictable. Because there is no trace, even the most talented people can''t learn it without Fang Lin''s personal teaching.

    The wolf head mask man can show the nine heavy sky footwork. Although it is not as perfect and smooth as Fang Lin, it also has a look of sevenoreight points.

    "Wolf''s talent is really good." The red haired woman on the snow peak seemed quite satisfied with the performance of the wolf head mask man and nodded.

    "If the hall Lord let his subordinates fight, capture the claws and teeth of Yinsha hall alive within five moves." The white fox mask man said that there was a sense of confidence between his words.

    "You are overqualified and underqualified." Said the red haired woman.

    "Temple Lord, please forgive my subordinates for being frank. Yinsha hall is not easy to provoke. Since Yinsha hall has touched here, do we want to avoid the edge for the time being?" The white fox mask man hesitated for a moment, and said so.

    The red haired woman gently sat on the snow, her bright and white feet gently kicked in the snow, and said faintly, "if Yinsha hall doesn''t come, I''ll worry. The more they come, the better."

    The white fox masked man was a little speechless, but he didn''t worry too much. With the current strength of the swallow heaven hall, even against the upper Yinsha hall, he didn''t have to be afraid of anything.

    It''s just that what''s hidden in Yinsha hall is really a little unpredictable.

    Boom!!!!

    Under the snow peak, the war will eventually come to an end. The giant Han repeatedly displayed his strong martial arts, which shattered the ice field, shook the surrounding mountains, and even triggered an avalanche. The powerful snow roared down from many peaks like rivers.

    Only the snow peak where the woman in red and the man with white fox mask are located has not been affected at all, even though this snow peak is the closest to the place where the two men fought.

    The man with the wolf''s head mask smiled bitterly and looked back at the two figures on the snow peak, which was quite helpless in his heart.

    "Alas, my strength is counted down in the swallow heaven hall. I''m really unlucky to have to deal with such a powerful opponent." The wolf head mask man said secretly in his heart, and he also put away his somewhat loose attitude and took it seriously.

    Hum!

    The amazing sword gas surged around the man from the wolf''s head, like a tornado, wrapping it in the sword gas.

    The ancient sword in his hand shines brightly, and it seems that countless figures display various mysterious sword moves in the sword Qi.

    Seeing this, the huge man roared, and his arms became as red as iron, and the power of terror was completely condensed in a sword.

    The big sword roared at the wolf head mask man. It was not fast, but it was as fast as Mount Tai. No matter how the wolf head mask man dodged, he had to face this sword.

    The wolf head masked man also waved a sword. Those figures who performed different sword moves in the shadow of the sword gathered on the wolf head masked man.

    The seemingly regular sword is full of many complex sword moves. One move is better than a hundred moves, and one sword is better than a hundred swords.

    Both of them used the unique skill of pressing the bottom of the box to fight for a victory at this moment.

    "As expected." The red haired woman looked at the two people below and gently spit out these four words.

    The towering body of the giant Han shook twice, and a blood mark suddenly appeared on his chest, and the blood flowed down.

    The wolf head mask man also slightly stepped back, but it was much better than the giant man, and neatly put the ancient sword into the sheath.

    The huge man fell on his back, his heart pulse was broken, and he was seriously injured.

    At this time, from the distant sky, suddenly a finger thundered.

    This finger is magnificent, and it seems to break the sky and earth and destroy all living beings.

    The wolf masked man immediately showed surprise in his eyes, and the giant man who fell to the ground and was dying burst out laughing.

    "After hiding for so long, can''t help but fight?" The red haired woman stood up, looked at the majestic finger, sneered and said.

    With a light wave of tea, the fingers suddenly scattered and collapsed, as if they had never appeared, without any waves.

    The laughter of giant Han suddenly stopped at this moment.

    PS: third watch, continue codeword

 Chapter 1454

    "Temple Lord, let me come." The white fox mask man advised.

    The red haired woman shook her head and looked at the sky with her eyes hidden under the kylin mask, which seemed quite expectant.

    "Swallow heaven hall, you have crossed the line." A loud sound sounded, and on the dome of that day, there appeared a bird demon beast with a huge body, whose wings spread out to block out the sky and the sun.

    The wings of this bird demon beast are dark, but its body is white. Its feathers are clear and distinct, and its body exudes a strong demon.

    On the back of this bird demon beast, stood a middle-aged man, dressed in a simple gray robe, with a very ordinary face, who belonged to the kind of person who threw himself into the crowd.

    But such a seemingly ordinary middle-aged man can control such a powerful monster and make it a mount. Obviously, he has extraordinary strength.

    The middle-aged man''s eyebrow center has a black dot, only the size of rice grains, but because the middle-aged man''s skin color is white, it can be seen more easily.

    "Black winged ROC, what an ancient blood demon!" White fox mask population said, his eyes shining, it seems that he is very interested in the black winged ROC at the feet of the middle-aged man.

    "Now I''m willing to come out, so I don''t have to go to you." The red haired woman said. With a flick of her fingers, a silent piano sound surged out and cut through the sky.

    The black winged ROC looked a little uneasy, and the middle-aged man jumped and hit a palm to stop the piano sound.

    "The Lord of the heaven swallowing hall is a good means, but it''s unwise for you to mess with my Yinsha hall." The middle-aged man came in the air and looked at the two figures on the snow peak from a distance.

    "Ridiculous." The red haired woman answered, and immediately her whole body flowed out, like a red blade, attacking the middle-aged man.

    The middle-aged man took down all the red sharp blades, and his eyebrows wrinkled involuntarily.

    "You only have this level, so stay." The red haired woman shook her head and said, with a hand gently sticking out.

    Boom!!!!

    In the depths of the sky, a huge palm crashed down, and the middle-aged man was in the palm of his hand. There was no way from heaven to earth.

    The black winged ROC fled in horror, obviously terrified.

    The middle-aged man palmed several times, and black palm prints went towards the huge palm, trying to defeat it.

    But unexpectedly, no matter how many palm prints hit, they could not shake this huge palm. The middle-aged man''s heart jumped, immediately patted the waist Jiugong bag, and held a narrow black knife in his hand.

    Hum!

    The black knife made a black light, and even the space seemed to be broken under this knife.

    A crack suddenly appeared on the huge palm, which was injured by the black knife.

    Seeing the effect, the middle-aged man kept waving his black knife and trying to rush out of the huge palm.

    Boom!!!!

    With a loud bang, the huge palm was finally broken by him. Just as the middle-aged man was about to step back, a cold palm was pressed on his shoulder.

    The middle-aged man was shocked. Turning back, he saw a kylin mask and the red hair flying like blood.

    "Leave you an arm and you can roll." Indifferent words came from under the mask, and then one of the middle-aged man''s arms was directly broken, even the bones were broken into powder.

    The middle-aged man felt pain, but he didn''t say a word. His eyes stared at the red haired woman in front of him, and the black spots in his eyebrows flickered constantly.

    "Still want to use the taboo method in front of me? Mole ants!" The red haired woman slapped the middle-aged man in the face directly, patting him almost fainted, and the black spots on his forehead were silent.

    "After all, you are killing yourself." The middle-aged man covered his broken arm and said something.

    The red haired woman ignored, turned around and disappeared in the wind and snow.

    The middle-aged man bit his teeth and wanted to go back to the black winged ROC''s back. He turned around and saw that he was almost angry. At the moment, his mount had been caught by the white fox mask man, and his throat had been bitten.

    "Damn!" The middle-aged man wanted to fight against the white fox masked man, but after thinking about it, he finally endured this tone, glanced at the dead man''s body below, and finally left here with a stomach of anger.

    The white fox masked man grabbed the already black winged ROC and headed for the depths of the far north.

    The wolf head mask man below has long disappeared.

    бдбдбдбд

    In the hall of swallowing heaven, the red haired woman sat on the cold seat, thinking of someone.

    A Guqin appeared in front of her.

    When a woman plays the guqin, the sound is melodious and sweet, but there is not much sadness and desolation, but a little more joy.

    Several figures stood outside the hall, listening to the sound of the piano in the hall. None of them spoke, but listened silently.

    Ancient demon mountain, in the true sense of the nine countries, there is no place where any strong person dares to enter, because there are many powerful ancient monsters in this ancient demon mountain, and Qi TIANYAO Sheng, now the world''s first strong person, is in charge.

    The demon Holy tree, which is the most important thing of the demon beast family, is also the most mysterious existence between heaven and earth. Even if you are a demon holy, it is difficult to see through the real secret of the Holy tree.

    At this moment, under the demon Holy tree, there are two things.

    These are two bones, and they are not human bones, but demon bones.

    One is as black as ink, emitting black awns, and the other is as white as the moon, surging with white light.

    This black and white bone, if seen by other martial artists, will definitely be jealous to crazy, because these are the two most precious demon bones in the world.

    The power of the Holy tree is constantly baptized on these two demon bones. Each baptism will make the demon bones glow with more vitality.

    But after all, it is only the vitality of the two demon bones themselves, and no other vitality awakens on the demon bones.

    Qi Tian demon Saint sat on the branch not far away, holding a big red peach in his hand, eating while staring at the situation under the Holy tree.

    "Boy, you won''t really be hopeless?" Qi Tian demon Saint muttered and bit a peach. Although the peach was red and big, it had no taste in his mouth.

    I don''t know whether peaches are tasteless or in my heart.

    These two bones have been placed under the Holy tree for seven years. During these seven years, the Holy tree''s baptism of the two bones has never stopped. Unfortunately, Qi Tian demon Saint did not see the results he wanted to see.

    Three days later, Qi Tian demon Saint opened his eyes from his practice. Although he has been called the first in the world, Qi Tian demon Saint still didn''t put down his practice and always became stronger.

    "Huh?" Qi Tian demon Saint suddenly looked at the two bones under the tree, frowned slightly, and his eyes were surrounded by golden light.

    "Is it my illusion?" Qi Tian demon Saint muttered to himself, but his heart was a little excited and looking forward to it.

    Weak heartbeat, in the black demon bone, quietly sounded.

    PS: the fourth watch, dinner, continue tomorrow

 Chapter 1455

    Is Fang Lin dead?

    Seven years ago, Fang Lin made a big fuss about the three religions of the seven seas for a confidant Dugu Nian, and finally fell into the land of the seven seas. This is something that all martial artists in the nine countries know. During the seven years, many people suspected that Fang Lin was not dead, but there was no news at all. Over time, they all thought that Fang Lin was dead.

    But recently, in addition to the mysterious temple of swallowing heaven, which is the most eye-catching, the most shocking thing for all parties in the nine countries is the emergence of Fang Lin.

    At the time of the ten thousand Dan conference, Fang Lin appeared in the ancient Dan court of Dan League, killed seven poison elixirs who were highly influential in Dan League, and was witnessed by many senior leaders of Dan League at that time.

    As a result, Fang Lin''s mystery of life and death immediately caused an uproar.

    After all, Fang Lin was once the first Dandao genius of danmeng. He made great contributions to danmeng, and many people are optimistic that he can grow into a strong seedling in the future.

    As a result, such a great genius fell into the seven seas and three religions, which is really a sigh.

    But now the sudden appearance of Fang Lin has made all parties in the nine countries burst into flames at once, and they have gone to pursue Fang Lin''s trace.

    However, Fang Lin just appeared in a hurry in the ancient Dan courtyard, and then never appeared again. Some people also think that it is not the real Fang Lin, but that someone pretended to be Fang Lin and wanted to achieve the ulterior purpose.

    All kinds of speculation are constantly emerging from people''s mouths. This is true, that is false, and some people say that this is a fraud directed and acted by Dan Meng.

    Only the king of the west moon was quite clear-minded. After the Wandan conference, he thought carefully and felt that something was wrong.

    It''s understandable that several masked people in the hall of swallowing heaven ran out to make trouble when they held the ten thousand pills conference, but when they were entangled by the masters of the hall of swallowing heaven, Fang Lin appeared in the ancient Dan court and killed seven senior officials of the Dan League. Is there such a coincidence?

    After all, the king of the west moon is not a fool. He can go all the way to this high position and become a first-class figure in nine countries. His mind and wisdom are quite not simple. When he thinks about it, he feels that Fang Lin may have something to do with the sudden emergence of the Hall of swallowing heaven.

    However, this is only the guess of the west moon king. No matter whether it is Fang Lin who appears in the ancient Dan court to kill, or whether it is related to the swallow heaven hall, in short, Fang Lin and swallow heaven hall are the enemies of his west moon king. As long as they are enemies, they should be removed.

    Speaking of it, the Wandan conference held by the king of the west moon finally ended in a hurry because of the disturbance of the hall of swallowing heaven and the Fang Lin''s raid on the ancient Dan courtyard, which did not achieve the expected effect at all.

    Even after the Wandan conference, many people joked that this Wandan conference was "the end of the conference".

    At the thought of the name of the doomsday meeting, the king of the west moon couldn''t wait to slap his mouth. How stupid he thought of such a stupid name at the beginning.

    Wan Dan, Wan Dan, isn''t it the end?

    Fortunately, the ten thousand Dan conference did not get nothing. At least the king of the west moon also figured out the attitude of the three emperors towards the Dan league now.

    Although it is not as good as before, it does not seem to have the intention to completely tear the skin with Dan Meng. Although it may be in the future, at least now Dan Meng will not face the most embarrassing situation.

    If even the royal families of the Three Kingdoms have completely fallen to the dragon family and other Dandao aristocratic families, the Dan League will really be over.

    In the Gudan courtyard, the king of the west moon sat alone in the hall, and there was no one else except him.

    Once in this hall, there were not only four heavenly kings, but also dragon Xingtian, the Lord of the dragon family.

    Now, he is the only one left in the hall. The Dragon walking heaven and the Dan League draw a line, the East pole heavenly king is still in seclusion, and the recovery of his injury is unknown.

    Nanchen heavenly king and Beiling heavenly king did not pay much attention to the matter of Dan Meng, and seemed to have a heart of retreat.

    Although the power of Dan Meng now is almost in the hands of the west moon king, at this time, the west moon king is not very happy, and even a little lonely.

    For a time, he wondered whether he had really made a mistake? Is it because of him that Dan Meng fell into such a field?

    However, Xiyue Tianwang is also a conceited person after all. He is not much confused, and believes that only he can make Dan Meng rise again, and even move to a new height.

    "Heavenly king, don''t you look dull sitting here alone?" A faint smile sounded, and a man in blue came out from behind the king of the west moon.

    This man is dressed in blue, wears a jade crown, and has a white face. He looks like a Confucian scholar. He says that he is a man from the seven seas Confucian sect. It is estimated that no one will doubt it.

    As for the appearance of this man, the king of the west moon didn''t seem to be surprised, and said, "have you explored it?"

    Holding a folding fan in his hand, the Confucian scholar walked slowly to the side, pulled back a chair and sat down.

    "Yes, does the heavenly king want to know the situation?" The Confucian scholar looked at the king of the west moon with a smile and asked deliberately.

    The west moon King frowned slightly. As a superior, he didn''t want the speaking attitude of the person in front of him. If it weren''t for his special identity, the west moon king would have slapped him.

    "Just be frank. I don''t want to hear any nonsense." The king of the west moon said coldly.

    The Confucian scholar smiled gently and said, "I''ll be frank. This heaven swallowing hall is terrible. I''m afraid that the current Dan league can''t provoke them."

    Hearing this, the west moon King frowned tighter and said, "tell me more."

    The Confucian student opened the folding fan in his hand with a crash, and saw that the fan was painted with ink rivers and mountains, beautiful and dotted with poetry, which made the person in front of him look like a Confucian student who had read poetry and books.

    In fact, he is a man of the hidden death hall, and he is also a famous figure in the hidden death hall, and his status is higher than the four killers.

    If you say this person''s name in those days, it is enough to frighten many martial artists in the nine countries, and even many old people will feel afraid when talking about this name from the bottom of their hearts.

    This Confucian scholar is the master of the four killers. He taught all the four famous killers.

    Based on this point alone, it is conceivable what kind of person this Confucian scholar is in Yinsha hall.

    "Before telling the king of heaven, there are still some things to clarify. This time, I Yinsha hall wanted to help Dan Meng inquire about the news of swallow heaven hall, but there were casualties. The king of heaven is a smart man, and should understand what I mean." After saying this, the Confucian scholar looked at the king of the west moon with his slightly narrow eyes.

    "I don''t need you to remind me." The king of the west moon already had anger on his face.

    "In that case, I will inform the king of heaven that the hall of swallowing heaven is located in the far north. The so-called Lord of the hall of swallowing heaven is suspected to be a woman with unfathomable strength." The Confucian scholar said in a slightly dignified tone.

    Ps: first, let''s continue to code words. Let''s vote more for recommendation. It''s a good baby

 Chapter 1456

    Three months after the end of the Wandan conference, a major event occurred in the Qin Guodan League branch.

    This is indeed a big event for the Danto world, but for the martial arts, it may not be a big event.

    The state of Qin is one of the Three Kingdoms. Naturally, there are three branches of Dan League in the state of Qin, which are not one.

    Almost at the same time, a large number of alchemists in the three Dan League branches of the state of Qin announced their withdrawal from the Dan League, and the principals of the three branches took them to the Dandao aristocratic family.

    The three originally bustling branches were empty in the blink of an eye, and only a few alchemists chose to stay.

    But even if all the people are not gone, these three Dan Meng branches are abandoned.

    The senior management of danmeng was shocked and angry when they learned about this matter, but also had some helplessness and sadness.

    It''s time to come after all. Even such a big branch as the Qin state branch has such a thing. It can be imagined that today''s danmeng has not fallen to what extent?

    But things are far from so simple.

    After the alchemists of the three Dan League branches of the state of Qin switched to the Dan Dao aristocratic family, they unexpectedly revealed the biggest secret of the Dan League.

    It turned out that one of the principals of these three branches had been involved in the secret act of the integration of human body and demon body, which was exposed after he transferred to the Dandao family.

    In fact, the Dandao aristocratic family has already mastered these things. After all, the Dandao aristocratic family has also been involved, and there are still a lot of people, but now it has already stepped out.

    However, the Dandao aristocratic family can''t reveal this scandal by itself. On the one hand, it will make people all over the world think that the Dandao aristocratic family is deliberately framing the Dan League, so many people won''t believe it, but will doubt the motivation of the Dandao aristocratic family.

    But the credibility of Dan Meng is different.

    Sure enough, once the matter was disclosed, the world was in an uproar, and the shock caused was almost more shocking than any previous scandals of danmeng.

    The accusations and abuses against Dan Meng have also reached an unprecedented level.

    At the time of the war between the two places, Dan Meng''s reputation had been plummeted because of its collusion with Yinsha hall. Now this scandal has been exposed again, which is even worse, and it is not a little worse.

    After all, the integration of human body and demon body is too contrary to the ethical code. It is simply a heinous thing. The first reaction of anyone hearing this kind of thing is anger.

    Just ask, if a person is forcibly fused with monsters, and becomes neither human nor demon, it is even more painful than death.

    Moreover, in order to carry out this ugly thing, Dan Meng and Yinsha Tang secretly don''t know how many people have been harmed. Those alchemists who once disappeared in Dan Meng for no reason are likely to be used by Dan Meng to do this kind of thing.

    "It''s unbelievable that Dan Meng should do such a disgrace!"

    "I can''t imagine. Is this the Dan league that our alchemists worship?"

    "Today, we can really see the face of Dan Meng. No wonder the river will decline day by day. There is no reason."

    "The dragon family were indeed wise. They knew that Dan Meng was already a pool of sewage, and resolutely drew a line with Dan Meng."

    "No, I''ll scold when I see the alchemist of Dan League in the future. It''s really a group of animals."

    "It''s worse than animals. Animals are cuter than them."

    бдбдбдбд

    For a time, the scolding for Dan Meng reached a noisy level, and it was not too much to describe it with everyone shouting.

    In fact, Dan Meng really reached the point where everyone shouted. Almost every martial artist met and talked, and he couldn''t help scolding Dan Meng. It seemed that if he didn''t scold, he wouldn''t feel comfortable.

    Even within danmeng, a series of changes have taken place.

    Dan Meng''s alchemist has completely become a street mouse. As long as he goes out to show his face, he will be pointed at by the nose and scolded, and even irascible fighters directly beat up Dan Meng''s alchemist.

    In fact, the vast majority of alchemists in Dan League don''t know these ugly things in the dark place. They are completely innocent people, but they bear the blame innocently because they are from Dan League.

    Many alchemists couldn''t stand it and withdrew from the Dan League one after another. There was a new wave of withdrawal upsurge in the Dan League, which was more ferocious than that seven years ago.

    There were also more than a dozen high-level people in Gudan courtyard who withdrew one after another. Even if the king of the west moon came forward to stop it, it would be difficult to recover the lost hearts.

    They chose to quit danmeng, but they lost confidence in danmeng completely and were completely desperate. Otherwise, how could they be willing to leave danmeng after many years?

    Dan Meng is already much worse than before. After this event, it has reached a precarious point. The number of Dan Meng alchemists still recorded is less than half of the previous number, and this number is still decreasing day by day.

    This situation makes even those alchemists who want to recover the decline of danmeng feel that the building will be unable to return to the sky.

    Including the king of the west moon, who is currently in power, also had this feeling.

    At this moment, danmeng has indeed reached the brink of life and death, or it will not recover, and eventually it will collapse.

    Or strong rise, and create a higher danmeng glory.

    But now, there seems to be no hope that Dan Meng can recover anything.

    бдбдбдбд

    In the ancestral home of the dragon family, many senior executives of the dragon family gathered together, and everyone''s face was happy, as lively as the new year.

    "Dan Meng feels better now. It is estimated that Xi Yue is jumping at the moment." An old man of the dragon family stroked his long beard and said.

    "Dan Meng is doing his own evil. It''s not good to get involved with someone. It''s stupid to have to get involved with Yinsha hall." Another senior member of the dragon family said.

    "Fortunately, our dragon family got out of the pool of mud in time, otherwise I''m afraid we will face the dilemma pointed out by thousands of people now." There is a stable senior member of the long family who shook his head and said.

    "I can''t say so. My dragon family didn''t participate in these dirty things at the beginning." The old man who spoke before smiled and said.

    "But it didn''t stop. If you turn a blind eye, if you really calculate carefully, my dragon family also has some guilt in it." The dignified senior management of the long family said.

    However, few of the dragon family cared about his words. Anyway, they are now famous and rich, and will replace Dan Meng and become a new force of Dan Dao.

    "Everyone seems to be in a good mood. I wonder if you can share it with me?" A cold voice sounded.

    A figure came slowly from outside the lobby. Those people of the dragon family who were guarding outside the lobby seemed to have completely missed the intruder.

    "Masked man? How dare you! How dare you break into my dragon family ancestral home!" Seeing the intruder suddenly, the senior management of the long family immediately showed vigilance and shouted at him.

    PS: second, continue to code words, and ask for a recommended ticket and subscription

 Chapter 1457

    The enchanting white fox masked man walked into the lobby, and the dragon family executives present were all in full readiness, staring at the unexpected guest, for fear that the white fox masked man would suddenly attack them.

    After all, at the Wandan conference, there was a battle between the white crane masked man and the west moon heavenly king. In everyone''s view, these masked men are very extraordinary in strength, and they are masters among the masters, which must not be despised.

    A senior member of the dragon family secretly opened his spiritual eyes to have a look at the real face of the masked man.

    But I didn''t expect that the slightly flattering white fox mask had the function of blocking the spiritual eyes from peeping. Even if I opened the spiritual eyes, I couldn''t see the face under the mask.

    "You don''t have to worry so much. I''m just saying two words. I don''t intend to be an enemy of the dragon family." The white fox mask man said with a faint smile.

    "If it''s not against my dragon family, why did you break into my dragon family''s ancestral home for no reason? Is this behavior a little too disrespectful to my dragon family?" Among the high-level officials present, the senior five of the dragon family spoke.

    The nine brothers of the dragon family, the owner of the dragon family, ranked first in the sky. The other several people are in seclusion, preparing for the upcoming events in the future. Therefore, at present, the senior meeting of the dragon family is generally presided over by the fifth brother of the dragon family.

    "Do you want me to stand outside the dragon''s ancestral home, knock on the door with a mask on, and then walk in in a fair way?" The white fox mask man said slightly ironically.

    The long family looked at each other, which was really not good. In case the outside world knew that the long family had contacts with tundian, it would be a little troublesome.

    At this critical period, the dragon family is about to soar to the sky and master the fate of the nine kingdoms. The sudden emergence of the new force, the hall of swallowing heaven, is mysterious. It is not clear whether it is an enemy or a friend. It is best not to provoke it without provoking it.

    "What are you here to say?" The old five of the dragon family frowned.

    The white fox masked man swept the faces of many senior managers of the dragon family, and then said, "tell the dragon family owner that the hall of swallowing heaven can cooperate with the dragon family and help the dragon family achieve great things."

    With that, the white fox masked man turned and wanted to leave.

    "My dragon family, is it a place where you can come and go as you like?" The majestic voice sounded, and the white robed dragon suddenly fell from the sky and stood in front of the white fox masked man.

    The white fox masked man stopped, and his eyes under the mask were very calm. It seemed that he was not surprised by the sudden appearance of the dragon flying sky.

    Long Xing was indifferent to the gods. After he appeared, he didn''t say much nonsense. With his left hand sticking out, he directly wanted to take off the mask on the face of the white fox mask.

    The white fox masked man laughed like a silver bell, but he didn''t move, allowing long Xingtian''s left hand to touch him.

    But at the moment when long Xingtian''s left hand touched the mask, the white fox mask man suddenly dissipated in place like a cloud of smoke.

    As long Xingtian''s eyes coagulated and his sleeves waved, the white fox masked man disappeared completely.

    "The dragon family leader, if he is the enemy of my swallow heaven hall, there is no chance for the big event in your mind." The last voice of the white fox masked man came, as far as near, erratic.

    Long Xingtian''s face is cloudy and sunny. I don''t know what he is thinking at the moment.

    "Master, let the masked man leave like this?" A senior member of the dragon family said.

    "I can''t stop this person alone." Long Xingtian said faintly.

    "Does the owner already know who the white fox masked man is?" The senior members of the dragon family are all looking at the Dragon walking in the sky.

    "A little guess." With that, long Xingtian turned and disappeared here.

    бдбдбдбд

    Ancient demon mountain, under the demon family Holy tree, belongs to the two demon bones of Fang Lin.

    Seven years ago, Fang Lin broke into the Seven Star Tower of daomen to save Dugu Nian, and finally his body died in the hands of the black skirt woman.

    However, although the body died, these two demon bones were wrapped by Fang Lin''s soul and brought back together.

    Qi Tian demon Saint took these two demon bones out of the soul of Fang Lin and brought them back to the ancient demon mountain, hoping to wake up these two demon bones with the help of the power of the Holy tree.

    Because this is Fang Lin''s demon bone, which used to share vitality with Fang Lin''s flesh and blood, and is a part of Fang Lin''s body.

    In these two demon bones, there is likely to be a trace of Fang Lin''s flesh and blood essence, or a trace of Fang Lin''s vitality.

    No matter which is awakened, Fang Lin''s body can be condensed again with the help of the power of the Holy tree.

    Qi Tian demon saint was holding such a plan and put two demon bones under the Holy tree. Until seven years later, there was no movement.

    Fang Lin''s vitality was not awakened. On the contrary, these two demon bones absorbed a lot of the power of the Holy tree, and their breath became stronger and stronger, which was much stronger than when they were in Fang Lin''s body.

    But this is not what Qi Tian demon Saint wants to see. No matter how strong the breath of these two demon bones is, it is useless to wake up Fang Lin after all.

    Qi Tian demon saint was also thinking, is Fang Lin really unable to survive, and even no vitality was left, otherwise the Holy tree has been watering these two demon bones for seven years, why there is no movement at all?

    However, some time ago, the kylin demon bone finally had some reactions, and there was an unusual smell.

    But it was a flash, and even the strong man like Qi Tian demon Saint couldn''t catch it, and even Qi Tian demon Saint felt that it was just his illusion.

    "Here we go again!" Qi Tian demon Saint stared at the unicorn demon bone and suddenly said.

    Another unusual breath appeared in the kylin demon bone, which was stronger than the last time. Although it was also a hurry, it made the Qi Tian demon Saint particularly happy.

    "Boy, life is really big. There is no residue left after death. Unexpectedly, there is still a trace of vitality left in the demon bone." Qi Tian demon Saint said, a pair of monkey eyes staring at the unicorn demon bone.

    Staring for three days, the breath reappeared, and Qi Tian demon saint was finally relieved and no longer worried too much.

    "Wait until the body is reunited, and then take out the boy''s soul, and you can really come back to life. It''s really troublesome. I''m actually involved in this kind of trouble, grandson. If it weren''t for your father''s face, Ben Sheng wouldn''t bother to care about this kind of thing." Qi Tian demon Saint muttered, but he kept watching over the two demon bones.

    With him, the best expert in the world, there will be no problem with the two demon bones.

    But the problem still arises.

    The demon Holy tree, which was as low as a sapling, suddenly burst into golden light, covering the two demon bones. Qi Tian demon holy was stunned, and he didn''t know what happened.

    The next moment, two demon bones under the golden light suddenly disappeared into the demon family Holy tree, as if they had been directly swallowed by the demon family Holy tree.

    Qi Tian demon saint is stupid. What''s the situation? The Holy tree ate these two demon bones?

    Isn''t that eating Fang Lin?

    PS: the third watch, continue to code words, ask for recommended tickets and subscriptions

 Chapter 1458

    The origin of the Holy tree of the demon clan, even the demon saints of all dynasties, is unknown, only knowing that this is an ancient tree that has existed for countless years and has unimaginable power. As long as the Holy tree does not fall, the demon clan will exist forever.

    There was once a demon saint who tried to refine the Holy tree into himself to step into the realm of eternal immortality and become a real immortal.

    Unfortunately, the Holy tree cannot be refined, even with the power of demon saint.

    The demon saint was eventually devoured by the Holy tree, and most of his cultivation dispersed, and fell early.

    It is also because of this that the demon saint after the demon clan is inexplicably taboo to the Holy tree, not only relying on the power of the Holy tree, but also fearing the power of the Holy tree.

    In ancient times, there were also strong men of the human race who had the idea of the demon family Holy tree. Among them, the most famous one was Hou Yi, the Wu Zun.

    Hou Yi was the latest and the most domineering one to achieve Wu Zun. After knowing the existence of the demon clan Holy tree, he relied on his strong cultivation to suppress the generation of demon saints before the old mummy King chased the dragon, and then tried to destroy the Holy tree, so as to completely cut off the hope of the demon clan''s future growth.

    But later, the Holy tree still existed. Hou Yi didn''t destroy it, and no one knew what he did to the Holy tree and what he experienced. The world only knew that Hou Yi hadn''t appeared for a long time after that. He didn''t appear to save the world until the great disaster came.

    In the view of demon beast clan, even Wu Zun can''t shake the Holy tree of demon clan.

    But what kind of tree is this, even the most powerful existence between heaven and earth is difficult to shake it? This is a little too amazing.

    Two demon bones were swallowed by the demon family Holy tree. Qi Tian demon holy was helpless. He didn''t know that this would happen, let alone whether it was a good thing or a bad thing.

    If the Holy tree really swallowed Fang Lin''s two demon bones, Fang Lin would have no hope of rebirth.

    Helpless, Qi Tian demon saint can only stay under the Holy tree and wait silently, hoping to see something different happen.

    бдбдбдбд

    In a golden place, two demon bones lie quietly in the light, one black and one white, representing the two most powerful creatures that have appeared between heaven and earth.

    Real dragon and kylin!

    In the most prosperous age of martial arts, the real dragon and kylin have almost disappeared. By this age, the two creatures have long died out.

    The value of these two bones is enough to make all cultivators in the nine countries and seven seas crazy. Even the strong in the immortal realm will covet these two demon bones.

    Fang Lin can combine these two bones into one, which is unimaginable for anyone.

    The two demon bones, bathed in the golden light, have different changes.

    The unicorn demon bone has existed in Fang Lin for a longer time, so even if Fang Lin''s body dies, there is a faint vitality in the unicorn demon bone, which has been preserved.

    The real dragon demon bone did not. After all, it was not long before the real dragon demon bone was fused by Fang Lin. if the kylin demon bone was destroyed at that time, only the real dragon demon bone was left, Fang Lin would really be unable to resurrect.

    But now, the unicorn demon bone has also been preserved. With the power of the Holy tree, the vitality of Fang Lin in the demon bone is growing.

    At this moment, a figure quietly appeared in this golden land.

    This is a figure shrouded in golden light. I can''t see his face clearly, or even whether he is a man or a woman.

    This man stood in front of two demon bones and did not move for a long time.

    "Not yet." For a long time, the golden figure gave a sigh, stretched out a finger, and pointed on the kylin demon bone.

    At that point, the sound of heartbeat suddenly sounded in the kylin demon''s bone.

    Poop! Poop! Poop!

    This is the heartbeat of people, not the heartbeat of unicorns. Fang Lin''s faint vitality has grown more than ten times at this moment.

    After the golden figure did this, it turned and disappeared here.

    бдбдбдбд

    In an unknown place, two figures sat cross legged.

    "He just used the Holy tree." The voice of the woman sounded, with some anxiety.

    "I don''t know whether it''s a blessing or a curse." The man said calmly, without much worry.

    At this time, behind the two figures, another figure came gradually, holding a bloody demon sword in his hand.

    "You came after all." The man looked back and shook his head slightly.

    "Oh, I can''t do without coming. I''m so stuffy." The visitor said with a smile, and his old face was full of emotion.

    бдбдбдбд

    I don''t know how long it took, the heartbeat in the unicorn demon bone became louder and more obvious, and a trace of flesh and blood appeared on the surface of the unicorn demon bone.

    On the other side of the real dragon demon bone, although these changes have not occurred, there is a faint vitality of the real dragon, looming in the keel.

    The sound of dragon singing and heartbeat are intertwined, which seems to be echoing each other, and it seems to be contending with each other.

    Perhaps only the golden figure who has appeared will know what will happen here.

    бдбдбдбдбд

    Far north, in the temple of swallowing heaven.

    The red haired woman wearing a kylin mask suddenly covered her heart tightly, and a trace of palpitation made the red haired woman feel painful.

    "Is your body about to recover? That''s why you''re so excited?" The red haired woman''s mouth murmured, and her face under the kylin mask, although pale, revealed a happy face.

    At the feet of the woman, there is a golden haired beast, the size of a lion and tiger, but it is very pleasing. It looks lazy and yawns from time to time.

    Aware that the woman seemed to be in some pain, the golden beast rubbed the woman''s jade feet with its furry head, and made a slight sound in its mouth.

    "He''ll be back soon. Are you waiting for him?" The red haired woman looked at the golden beast, stroked its head, and whispered.

    Although the golden haired beast can''t spit out people''s words, it can understand people''s words, and then nodded repeatedly, docile as a domestic cat.

    In the hall, there were also many figures standing, all wearing masks that could not see their faces, and could not see the expressions on their faces, all without any words, as if they were stone statues.

    The red haired woman took off the kylin mask and showed her pale but beautiful face. Her blood hair was scattered behind her and hung down to the ground.

    In the past, Dugu Nian, now the Lord of the heaven swallowing hall, has changed his temperament and looks as before.

    Holding these lonely ghosts who have nowhere to go, let them become claws and fangs of the swallow heaven hall to do what the person wanted to do but didn''t do at the beginning.

    Dugu Nian wanted to do something for him as much as possible before he came back. Even if she was against the world, she didn''t care.

    Plan all ghosts and swallow the world!

    PS: Fourth, continue tomorrow. Let''s have dinner. Lala La, baby, remember to vote for recommendation

 Chapter 1459

    The reunion of flesh and blood is a long and gentle process.

    The unicorn demon bone has been wrapped by a whole piece of flesh and blood, and the sound of heartbeat from it is more and more clear. The faint vitality of the original is now many times stronger.

    This is Fang Lin''s demon bone, and the flesh and blood born on the demon bone is also a part of Fang Lin''s body.

    Although it is only a piece of flesh and blood, it can continue to grow and finally let Fang Lin recover.

    Of course, Fang Lin was destroyed after all. God knows how long it will take to recover completely.

    After seven years, Fang Lin barely regained a trace of vitality under the power of the Holy tree. It will take a long time to recover his whole body.

    Maybe ten years, maybe a hundred years, or even longer.

    The unicorn demon bone brews Fang Lin''s body, while the real dragon demon bone is brewing the long dead real dragon body.

    This real dragon demon bone had no vitality at all, and there was only the remaining breath of the real dragon.

    But the real dragon demon bone was first nourished in Fanglin, and then watered by the power of the Holy tree here, gradually awakening the vitality of the real dragon in the real dragon demon bone.

    Compared with Fang Lin''s recovery, the revival of the real dragon''s vitality can be called a miracle among miracles.

    Because the real dragon has disappeared for too long, I don''t know how many years have passed, and the vitality has long been cut off.

    But in this dried keel, there was a hard breath of real dragon waking up. Although it was very weak, it was also a very amazing start.

    Maybe one day, the real dragon will reappear between heaven and earth again.

    Each of the two demon bones brews vitality, because the demon bones in the same place and in the same forest naturally blend with each other.

    Imperceptibly, Fang Lin''s flesh and blood were stained with a trace of the real dragon, and there were also some traces of Fang Lin in the real dragon demon bone.

    As for what changes will happen to these two demon bones, it is unknown.

    бдбдбдбд

    The decline of danmeng was finally alleviated by a series of measures taken by the king of the west moon.

    But it is only a relief. The real problem has not been completely solved. Dan Meng is still the one who is despised.

    In order to make danmeng rise again, the king of the west moon finally let those danmeng geniuses who have been closed for years to leave the customs.

    After all, danmeng has a deep foundation. In the past, many danmeng geniuses chose to shut down and use this way to improve their cultivation and study their own Dandao.

    These Dan Meng geniuses are all outstanding among their peers, and each of them is not inferior to the level of long Zhixin of the long family.

    There are not a few geniuses even stronger than long Zhixin.

    This is the real genius of danmeng!

    When Fang Lin was still in Dan League, although he was called Dan League by many people, "it''s a pity that Fang Lin is dead. Otherwise, I want to compete with him to see who has a stronger Dan Dao." Li Zhangyi often talks about this sentence. He has a prejudice against Fang Lin, who is praised by many people, and believes that he is stronger than Fang Lin.

    PS: first, ask for recommended tickets

 Chapter 1460

    Li Zhangyi was a genius who became famous in the nine kingdoms four hundred years ago. He was famous for his proficiency in various ancient alchemy. He once had a brilliant story of refining one pill with seven tripods, which made Li Zhangyi at that time stand in the forefront of many talents at once. Only twoorthree of his peers could compare with him.

    However, Li Zhangyi is also a proud person, who likes to challenge and compete with others, and takes the opportunity to greatly humiliate him after defeating his opponent in every competition.

    Because of this, Li Zhangyi 400 years ago was not popular in danmeng, and many people did not like to contact him.

    Now 400 years later, Li Zhangyi''s cultivation of Dan Dao is naturally more enigmatic, even if it is more than enough to serve as the senior level of Dan League.

    The king of the west moon sent him to a Dan League branch in the Yuan state to sit here and gather the hearts of the alchemists here.

    Although Li Zhangyi accepted such a task, he was not very satisfied in his heart, but there was no way. After all, it was the task assigned by the king of the west moon, and he had to do it whether he was satisfied or not.

    Moreover, for Li Zhangyi, this is also a great opportunity to demonstrate his ability. As long as he has a firm foothold in this danmeng branch and has his own power team, it will be easier to compete for a high position in danmeng in the future.

    Li Zhangyi''s arrogance makes him not satisfied with the mere head of the branch. He wants to become the controller of danmeng and climb all the way to the position of king of heaven.

    After Li Zhangyi left the customs and came here, he also asked other alchemists about the great elixir geniuses in this era.

    The alchemists of the branch naturally told Li Zhangyi all the talented alchemists of this era, of which Fang Lin was undoubtedly the most mentioned.

    After all, Fang Lin is the youngest Dandao master in the history of danmeng. He stepped into the realm of five tripods when he was less than 20 years old, and he has made great contributions to danmeng many times, without any defeat in the duel with others.

    All kinds of things here are enough to lay the foundation for Fang Lin''s contemporary. However, even so, Li Zhangyi still wants to compete with Fang Lin in Dan Dao, trample Fang Lin under his feet, and then prove who is the real genius of Dan Dao.

    "Unfortunately, this guy is dead and has less fun." Li Zhangyi stood in front of a furnace of pills being refined and said to himself.

    Footsteps sounded, which was particularly abrupt in this empty alchemy room.

    Li Zhangyi frowned, and his anger surged up from the bottom of his heart. He had ordered his alchemist not to enter the alchemy room to disturb him when he was making his own alchemy.

    "Bastard! Who allowed you to come in when we were refining pills?" Li Zhangyi turned around and scolded, and the next moment his expression was different.

    The visitor is not an alchemist under Li Zhangyi, but a mysterious man wearing a tiger head mask.

    "People who swallow heaven hall?" Although Li Zhangyi only left the pass recently, he also heard about the swallow heaven hall and the masked man. He knew that this was a new rising force against the Dan League and the hidden kill hall. Every mysterious man wearing a mask was an excellent master.

    Li Zhangyi is very calm on the surface. After all, he is not an ordinary person. At this moment, his heart is constantly thinking about how to deal with this masked man.

    The tiger head masked man didn''t say anything, walked calmly and went straight to Li Zhangyi, showing his murderous spirit.

    Li Zhangyi changed his color. This guy came to kill himself.

    When it comes to alchemy, Li Zhangyi is indeed a genius among geniuses, but his martial arts strength is only twoorthree times of Lingyuan, and he still relies on the pill stack, which is not stable, so his strength is slightly weaker than that of his peers.

    Let him face this masked man, he must be invincible.

    "We''ve been waiting for you for a long time, people of the heaven swallowing hall." Two figures came out from behind Li Zhangyi, stood in front of Li Zhangyi and blocked him behind.

    The tiger head masked man stopped, and his cold eyes, hidden under his face, stared at the two in front of him.

    One of the two men, dressed in yellow and evil faced, looked like he was only in his twenties. His left eye was blue and his right eye was red.

    The other man was thin and pale, but he was dressed in black, making his face even whiter.

    The tiger head mask man was indifferent, and his eyes stayed more on the Yellow robed man.

    "Fire King, wind king." The tiger head mask man told the identities of the two men.

    These two men are impressively the four killers of Yinsha hall, among which they are called the strong ones of fire king and wind king.

    Li Zhangyi stood behind the two big killers, and in his heart it was a nervous one.

    To tell the truth, Li Zhangyi was very uncomfortable to be protected by the people of Yinsha hall. Like the orthodox alchemist, he hated poison elixir and Yinsha hall.

    These two killers are arranged to protect themselves. Li Zhangyi can be said to sleep uneasily every day. After all, with such two killers lurking around, no one can sleep soundly.

    But after all, they came to protect their own lives. Especially at this time, in the face of the unexpected guests in the swallow heaven hall, these two big killers really played a role.

    "You know us. It seems that you should be acquaintances. Why don''t you take off your mask and let me see your true face?" The fire gentleman took a light smile and said in his mouth. Suddenly, there was a faint light in his blue left eye.

    This is Huo Jun''s pupil technique. He wants to see the true face of the tiger head masked man clearly, but even if he uses the pupil technique, what he sees is only a blur.

    "Interesting, can isolate the mask of exploration, but can this mask really completely hide your identity?" The corner of the fire king''s mouth rose and said with a slight smile.

    The tiger head masked man didn''t have any words. He seemed to be a taciturn man. Facing the two famous killers in the hidden killing hall, he didn''t hold it up, and took down the treasure knife wrapped in gray cloth behind him.

    "Let me experience it first." The pale Feng Jun stepped forward and said.

    Hum!!!

    The tiger head masked man didn''t take off the gray cloth, and directly cut at Feng Jun.

    PS: the second shift, continue codeword

 Chapter 1461

    Facing the strong knife of the tiger head mask man, Feng Jun''s face was expressionless, and his left hand suddenly popped out.

    Bang!

    Cloth knife was caught by Feng Jun with one hand, and it was difficult to advance any further.

    There was no change in the eyes of the tiger head mask man, and the arm holding the knife was as calm as a mountain, and he did not waver at all because the knife was blocked by the other party.

    Suddenly, another powerful knife burst out from the cloth knife. Feng Jun retreated, and his fingers bounced on the cloth knife.

    Just listen to the sound of Dang, Bu Dao slightly deviates, and Feng Jun''s body is really like the invisible wind. He quietly avoids the edge of Bu Dao, appears on the side of the tiger head mask man, and points directly to the back of the tiger head mask man.

    The tiger head mask man''s reaction was not slow, and he swept out with one foot. Feng Jun could not continue to attack, but could only retreat immediately.

    It seems that he doesn''t want to entangle with Feng Jun more. The cloth knife in the tiger head mask man''s hand closely chases Feng Jun, and Feng Jun''s fingers stick out and clamp the cloth knife in an instant.

    The two men stagnated again, and Feng Jun only clamped the cloth knife of the tiger head masked man with the force of two fingers.

    But when you look carefully, Feng Jun didn''t really touch the cloth knife with his fingers. On each of his fingers, there was a white breath, such as fog and smoke, which seemed to disperse with a wave, but it could make Feng Jun resist the cloth knife with tiger''s head mask with his bare hands.

    Huo Jun stood by and didn''t appear. His red and blue eyes stared at the tiger head mask man''s every move, as if he wanted to see his identity from his hand.

    Huo Jun looked at the cloth knife in the hand of the tiger head mask man, and he guessed a little in his heart, but he was not completely sure. After all, this man was wearing a mask and covered his face. Whether it was the person he guessed in his heart needed more careful judgment before he could draw a conclusion.

    "Your actions can''t match mine." Feng Jun spoke calmly.

    "Really?" The tiger head mask man responded indifferently, and with a turn of the cloth knife in his hand, the strong breath surged out, shaking Feng Jun away.

    The tiger head masked man held a cloth knife in his hand, and the knife gas surged everywhere, stirring the alchemy room where they were almost collapsed.

    Li Zhangyi hid behind and was secretly afraid. Fortunately, the Western moon heavenly king let these two masters of the Yinsha hall to protect himself. Otherwise, I''m afraid I''ve been killed by the tiger head masked man.

    For the first time, Li Zhangyi felt that it was really not a wise choice to help Dan Meng out of the customs now. He should not only work hard, but also watch out for the end of his life.

    Boom!!!!

    The alchemy room was shocked and collapsed by the aftershock of the battle between tiger head masked man and Feng Jun. many alchemists here also noticed the movement here and appeared one after another.

    "This is..." a group of alchemists saw Feng Jun and Hu tou masked man who were fighting fiercely. They were all dumbfounded and didn''t know what the situation was.

    But several old alchemists saw that this was the man from the heaven swallowing hall, who was coming to assassinate Li Zhangyi.

    As for the two people who protected Li Zhangyi, several old alchemists looked at each other, and they all saw the extremely ugly expression on other faces.

    Although the four killers of wind, thunder, water and fire are very mysterious, after all, they have become famous for many years, and some characteristics are still known by many people.

    These old alchemists are also well-informed people. Now, seeing the very unique appearance of fire king, they have guessed the identities of fire king and wind king.

    It''s really annoying to think that the big killer of Yinsha hall is actually protecting the genius of our Dan League. In the past, many people didn''t believe that Dan League colluded with Yinsha hall. Now it seems that this is probably the truth. Otherwise, how could Yinsha hall send someone to protect Li Zhangyi?

    Huo Jun looked around and frowned slightly. As the killer of Yinsha hall, he didn''t like being watched by so many people and had an impulse to kill all the people around him.

    However, after glancing at Li Zhangyi behind him, Huo Jun reluctantly shook his head, then grabbed Li Zhangyi and took him away directly.

    "Where to go?" The angry cry rang out, and the tiger head masked man got rid of the entanglement of Feng Jun, and cut at fire Jun and Li Zhangyi to the extreme.

    Huo Jun chuckled and stepped on the cloth knife with one foot between the tips of his toes.

    "Still not out of the sheath?" Fire Jun said, the red light in his right eye lit up, and an invisible force hit the tiger head mask man hard.

    The tiger head masked man snorted stiffly, and the gray cloth wrapped on the treasure knife suddenly broke, and the cold and fierce blade really showed up.

    "Sure enough, it''s you!" Fire Jun laughed. Although he didn''t see the real face of the tiger head mask man, he judged the identity of the tiger head mask man from the knife.

    "Death!" The tiger''s head mask made a low roar, and immediately countless knives and awns shrouded in the four directions, madly attacking the fire king.

    The fire king spread his hands, and the power in his eyes flowed all over his body, trying to stop these attacks.

    Feng Jun also killed close, and wanted to continue to entangle the tiger head mask man, so that Huo Jun could find a chance to leave here with Li Zhangyi.

    The two of them are only responsible for protecting Li Zhangyi. As for other alchemists here, they can''t manage it. Yinsha hall is not an organization doing good deeds. It''s very rare to protect a person like this today.

    "Want to go? Have you asked about my knife?" The tiger head masked man waved a knife, and saw a crazy lion''s virtual shadow shaking the sky.

    The fire king changes color, and the wind king frowns.

    The crazy lion''s virtual shadow roared, and many alchemists below were hit hard, all of them spit blood and fell to the ground and fainted.

    Li Zhangyi, who was held in his hand by Huo Jun, also shouted and sprayed blood. Although he didn''t faint, he was also seriously injured.

    When fire king and wind king looked at each other, they both saw the dignified color in each other''s eyes.

    "I didn''t expect him to be so strong." Fire Jun said.

    Both of them felt thorny. The strength of the tiger head mask man was somewhat unexpectedly strong. They estimated that even if they worked together with all their strength, it would be difficult to defeat him.

    You know, the four killers have now stepped into the realm of xiaochangsheng, while the tiger head mask man can defeat two with one, and is obviously the best of xiaochangsheng.

    "Juechen! Do you really want to be the enemy of my Yinsha hall?" The fire king spoke loudly.

    "There is no absolute dust here, only the fierce tiger who swallows the temple of heaven!" The tiger head mask man responded in a low voice, and the knife in his hand did not reduce at all, and oppressed the fire king and the wind king again.

    "In that case, your old relationship with Yinsha hall will be completely broken today." With that, Huo Jun put Li Zhangyi into the beast''s bag and joined hands with Feng Jun to fight the tiger head masked man.

    In the fight, Feng Jun finally caught a chance to catch the mask of the tiger head masked man.

    But the price is also great. One arm of Feng Jun was directly cut off by the tiger head mask man.

    The face under the mask is the young strong juechen of the past!

    PS: Third, let''s talk about the later plan. Because the exemption will be limited on the 21st, there will be updates on the 22nd. There will be more updates, and the plot will also reach a climax.

 Chapter 1462

    How mysterious is Yinsha hall?

    This is a very terrible force. I don''t know how many years it has existed. It seems that this force hidden in the dark has existed for a long time before the formation of the nine nation pattern.

    The nine countries have worked together to suppress the hidden killing hall for many times, but after each suppression, the hidden killing hall will grow again like stubborn weeds.

    Up to now, it is a secret how huge the hidden killing hall is and how many killers exist. Even the king of the west moon, who colludes with the hidden killing hall, knows a little about the hidden killing hall.

    Xiyue heavenly king is also very clear that his cooperation with Yinsha hall is undoubtedly seeking skin from the tiger, but he has been on this thief ship, and it is difficult to come down again.

    The king of the west moon once tentatively wanted to ask about the leader of the Yinsha hall, but no matter who talked with the leader of the Yinsha hall, as long as it was involved in this aspect, he either knew nothing or kept his mouth shut, and did not disclose any valuable information to the king of the west moon at all.

    The four killers of Yinsha hall are well-known. Martial artists all talk about this, and no one dares to talk about the four killers too much.

    But even the four killers, wind, thunder, water and fire, are not the highest ranking people in the hidden killing hall.

    Wind, thunder, water and fire are just the killers who kill the most. On top of them, there are more and more mysterious masters of Yinsha hall.

    For example, the master of the four killers, who is called the existence of green shirts by some older strong men, is a very terrible strong man in Yinsha hall.

    The skills of the four killers are all taught by the green shirts, but the green shirts themselves do very little. The latest one was more than a thousand years ago.

    In addition to the green shirts, there are many mysterious strongmen in Yinsha hall, and the leader of Yinsha hall, who really holds this terrible mysterious organization in his hand, has never been seen from beginning to end.

    Even if all parties of the nine countries carried out many suppression and killing, they did not dig out the mysterious Lord.

    Some people doubt whether the leader of Yinsha hall really exists?

    Or, the so-called hall leader has actually been exposed, but has not been known.

    In order to track down the mysterious leader of the hidden killing hall, many forces in the nine countries have made efforts, whether sending people into the hidden killing hall or torturing those captured killers of the hidden killing hall, but after all kinds of means have been used, there is still no gain.

    The most unimaginable thing is that even the people in Yinsha hall don''t know who the so-called hall leader is.

    At present, the powerful people who are still active in the Yinsha hall are nothing more than the first-class masters of the green shirts.

    The leader of Yinsha hall seems to be a mystery that can never be solved.

    бдбдбдбд

    A thatched cottage, built between the countryside.

    The hut is very simple. It seems that as long as there is a strong wind, the hut will be overturned at once.

    Continuous corn is planted in the field, and it is growing well. It can be seen that the corn growers are paying attention to it.

    Under the hut, there was a shabby reclining chair. A dark old man like an old farmer was lying on the bamboo chair, leisurely drinking coarse tea and humming an indistinct rural tune.

    The old man has a lot of characteristics. In fact, he is ugly.

    Of course, it''s not difficult to see that he can''t see it at all. The black and thin old man''s teeth are very good. They look old. His teeth are white and neat, and none of them are missing or yellow.

    Maybe it''s because the old farmer is too dark, so the two rows of teeth in his mouth look particularly white when he grins.

    The dark old farmer squinted and opened one eye, looked at the sky above, and cursed.

    "There is strong wind and heavy rain again, and the bracts of my land are going to suffer." The old farmer''s face was sad, and he gulped a few mouthfuls of tea, which seemed to make his mouth dry.

    "Old blackhead, lying asleep again?" A nearby farmer walked by and greeted the black skinned old farmer with a smile.

    The black and thin old farmer waved his hand, "get busy."

    Several farmers were walking with farm tools on their shoulders. Suddenly, an elegant man in a green shirt and a folding fan came face to face.

    Farmers who don''t know a few words and haven''t seen much of the world hurriedly let the road open for fear of bumping into this childe who looks like a big family in the city.

    The green shirt scribe appeared very gentle and modest, nodding to the farmers who made way. Several farmers were at a loss by his nod, and they didn''t know how to return the salute, so they could only walk past with a dry smile on their face.

    The black and thin old farmer under the hut glanced at the green shirt scribe, and muttered something ugly and dirty in his mouth.

    "Be all right." The green shirt scribe walked under the hut and said as he took a small stool out of the house and sat down.

    "It must be bad to see you. My land is still confiscated. Don''t bother me if you have anything." The black and thin old man slanted his eyes and said unhappily.

    The green shirt scribe didn''t care, smiled: "it''s not too late to collect it when things are done. You''re such a good bract that nothing will go wrong."

    "Fart!" The black and thin old farmer suddenly turned over and sat up, staring at the green shirt scribe with a pair of eyes.

    "Last time I went out to do business, I came back to see Baogu in the field. I didn''t know which wild boy had ruined it. It was all over the ground. I was so angry that I almost didn''t tear down the house." The black and thin old farmer said angrily.

    The scholar in green shirt smiled bitterly, "but it''s just some corn. You''ve been planting this for many years, and haven''t planted enough?"

    Hearing this, the black and thin old farmer poured a mouthful of tea into his mouth, and then said, "I don''t have enough seed. It''s estimated that on the day of my death, I''ll still miss my land. If I really die, this land will become more human, and I don''t know whether others will continue to plant the corn. If I continue to plant the corn, I can die at ease."

    The scholar in green shirt nodded, looked at the growing corn and said, "if it''s not necessary, I won''t come to you."

    "Come on, what do you want me to do?" The black and thin old farmer looked helpless.

    With a wave of his hand, the green shirt scribe threw a picture roll to the black and thin old farmer.

    The old farmer took the scroll and opened it with a hula.

    At first glance, there was a woman in red, even her hair was as bright as blood, and she wore a kylin mask. She was graceful and graceful. Even if it was covered by a mask, she was also like several people in the painting.

    Unfortunately, the old farmer was a rude man who didn''t understand appreciation. He stared at it for a while and then asked, "what are you doing?"

    "The person in the picture is the Lord of the heaven swallowing hall, which is the biggest goal of our Yinsha hall at present." The green shirt scribe said.

    "Swallow heaven hall? What? Haven''t heard of it." The old farmer curled his lips, put the scroll away and threw it to the green shirt scribe.

    "It''s no small matter. I have to contact other people besides you." The scholar in green shirt picked up the scroll and turned away.

    бдбдбдбдбд

    In the Holy tree, Fang Lin''s body has condensed more than half, and there is also a dragon shadow on the real dragon demon bone, which often wraps around Fang Lin.

    Although Fang Lin''s body has not been completely formed, it is also recovering at a speed visible to the naked eye. It doesn''t take long for his body to be perfect.

    PS: Fourth, it will continue tomorrow. It will be limited and exempted on the 21st. It will break out on the 22nd. It''s a little hurried. It''s time to save the manuscript. The breaking out is not only the amount of updates, but also the plot is almost to the breaking point

 Chapter 1463

    A small town in the southern border, a peaceful place near the sea.

    This is also one of the few places that were not affected during the war between the two places. No one from the three religions has ever set foot here.

    This is the hometown of Nanchen heavenly king. Although this small town has been completely different from the original appearance, Nanchen heavenly king came out of this small town. Even if his old friends and relatives are basically gone, he still regards this as his hometown and will stay here for a period of time from time to time.

    Since the danmeng river went down, the king of Nanchen returned to this small southern city and lived in seclusion in his own residence.

    No one bothers, and few people know, so they live quietly and freely, and don''t think about those annoying things of Dan Meng.

    Unfortunately, even if Nanchen heavenly king doesn''t want to pay attention to Dan Meng, the trouble will still come to the door.

    On this day, an uninvited guest came to the small town, who was also one of the few people who knew that the king of the South Star lived in seclusion here.

    The courtyard of Nanchen heavenly king is located on a mountain outside the town, which is steep and steep. It is almost impossible for people without cultivation to climb this mountain.

    The visitor stepped on Qingyun and directly came to the top of the mountain and fell into the courtyard of Nanchen heavenly king.

    "What are you doing here?" The heavenly king of Nanchen was standing in the courtyard looking at the sea. He didn''t look back and asked directly.

    "Dan Meng has something, do you want to ignore it?" The visitor''s tone was a little cold.

    Nanchen heavenly king turned around and looked at this unexpected guest, who was the only one in power of danmeng at present, Xiyue heavenly king.

    "What can happen with you in danmeng?" Nanchen heavenly king said slightly playfully.

    The king of the west moon didn''t care about the sarcasm in the tone of the king of the South moon, and said indifferently, "now the biggest worry of our Dan League is the existence of the swallow heaven hall."

    The king of the South sky didn''t speak. The king of the west moon glanced at him and continued, "I already know the location of the hall of swallowing heaven. As long as I''m ready, I can kill the Lord of the hall of swallowing heaven and wipe it out completely, and my Dan League is also short of an enemy."

    "Are you here to let me do it?" Nanchen Heavenly King frowned.

    The king of the west moon said, "the strength of the Lord of the swallow heaven hall is unpredictable, and I need your help."

    "Listen to your tone, it seems that other people have been invited to help?" Nanchen Heavenly King laughed.

    The king of the west moon was a little silent and said, "I''m afraid it''s difficult for our danmeng family to exterminate the hall of swallowing heaven."

    "So you went to Yinsha hall?" Nanchen Heavenly King''s face is not very good-looking.

    The king of the west moon looked ordinary: "do you think I have a choice now?"

    The two people looked at each other, and Nanchen Heavenly King sighed lightly: "finally, I''ll help you this time. After the matter is over, I''ll put down the king of heavenly kings and won''t return to Dan League again."

    Hearing the words, the west moon heavenly king wanted to persuade the South Chen heavenly king not to do so, but seeing the latter''s firm face, he didn''t say much.

    He had already seen that the king of Nanchen and the king of Beiling had the heart to retire, but because of their friendship, they had not directly said it.

    The king of the west moon is also very clear that he invited the king of the South Chen and the king of the North spirit this time, and he also exhausted the last bit of affection. This time, he planned to encircle and suppress the matter of swallowing the heaven hall. Whether it was success or failure, the king of the South Chen and the king of the North spirit will also retire.

    Is the king of the west moon really happy to see such a situation?

    To tell the truth, his heart is also very complex. He hopes that Nanchen heavenly king and Beiling heavenly king will sit down with him and jointly support Dan Meng, but he doesn''t want these two people to interfere with himself and affect his power.

    "The temple of swallowing heaven is in the far north. I''ll tell you when it starts." The king of the west moon didn''t stay much. He knew that the king of the South moon didn''t want to see him, so he turned and left.

    Nanchen Heavenly King clenched his fist and knew that this might be the last thing he could do for Dan Meng.

    As for what will happen to Dan Meng in the future, whether it will rise again or collapse and die out, Nanchen heavenly king has nothing to care about.

    Dan Meng is not the place that made him full of passion before.

    бдбдбдбд

    In the ancient demon mountain, Qi Tian demon Saint guarded beside the Holy tree and was always very nervous. I didn''t know what would happen after the two demon bones were swallowed by the Holy tree.

    However, soon, Qi Tian demon Saint felt two vitality, diffuse from the Holy tree.

    One of the vitality Qi Tian demon saint is very familiar with. It is the vitality of Fang Lin, and it is growing.

    The other is to surprise the Qi Tian demon saint. It is the vitality of the real dragon, which is also constantly improving.

    "It seems that Fang Lin is expected to be resurrected. The Holy tree will help him rebuild his body again, and I will bring his soul back." Qi Tian demon Saint said, and immediately set off directly.

    He didn''t worry about whether someone would destroy Fang Lin''s resurrection, and didn''t say whether anyone knew about it. Even if he did, who dared to enter his ancient demon mountain?

    Even if you sneak in and the two demon bones are under the Holy tree, what can you do?

    Let alone others, even the Qi Tian demon Saint himself did not dare to move the Holy tree easily. Fang Lin recovered his body in the Holy tree, which was extremely safe.

    Where is Fang Lin''s soul?

    Naturally, it was in Dugu Nian''s body, which was now the Lord of the heaven swallowing hall.

    The establishment of the hall of swallowing heaven was inseparable from Qi TIANYAO saint''s secretly fuelling the flames, and he knew everything about the hall of swallowing heaven.

    At this moment, Qi Tian demon Saint left the ancient demon ridge directly and came to the swallow heaven hall without stopping all the way.

    People are familiar with the masks in the temple of swallowing heaven. After seeing them, they just bow down.

    "Why did the demon Saint come?" Dugu Nian''s red hair was scattered, and he looked at the Qi Tian demon saint with a look of expectation.

    Qi Tian demon Saint scratched his monkey''s head and said, "the boy''s body is about to recover. I''m here to take his soul. At that time, I''ll directly let him return his soul in ancient demon mountain."

    "So good." Dugu Nian looked happy and said.

    God knows how excited she is at the moment, but she is not the same as she used to be. No matter how excited she is, she won''t show it too much.

    Qi TIANYAO nodded: "it''s not too late, take the soul right away."

    Dugu Nian naturally didn''t have any opinions. At present, in front of a bunch of masked people, Qi Tian demon Saint grabbed Fang Lin''s soul from Dugu Nian''s body.

    A flame, floating in the hands of Qi Tian demon saint, in the flame there is a tiny figure, which is Fang Lin.

    Fang Lin''s soul was drawn out, and Dugu Nian''s face became more and more pale. She had already cut half her soul. Now Qi Tian demon Saint took Fang Lin''s soul out again, which would naturally cause harm to her.

    "Alas, your soul wound is not light." Qi Tian demon Saint put Fang Lin''s soul away and frowned at Dugu Nian.

    PS: first, continue to code words, ask for recommended tickets and subscriptions

 Chapter 1464

    In the ruins, juechen stood with a knife. In front of him, there was a broken body.

    Feng Jun!

    Feng Jun, one of the four killers of Yinsha hall, was killed by juechen under the sword.

    Blood flowed down juechen''s chest. In order to kill Feng Jun, juechen was also seriously injured, and let Huojun escape with Li Zhangyi.

    As a result, juechen didn''t achieve his task this time, so it was naturally difficult to let go in his heart.

    Feng Jun was split into two by juechen. As one of the four most famous killers of Yinsha hall, Feng Jun died in juechen''s hands. This may be something that even Feng Jun himself didn''t expect.

    However, Feng Jun is a killer after all. He doesn''t know how much blood he has stained in his hands and how many lives he has ended. Now he has been killed by juechen. If people all over the world know it, they will only applaud juechen and won''t sympathize with Feng Jun.

    Even the people of Yinsha hall won''t, because the dead killer has no value to be sympathized with, just a pile of garbage.

    Pick up the tiger head mask that fell to the side, juechen puts it on again, turns around and disappears in the smoke.

    Since the day he put on this tiger head mask, juechen is no longer juechen. He is a tiger in the swallow heaven hall, and obeys the order of the Lord Dugu Nian of the swallow heaven hall.

    As for why he was willing to wear a tiger head mask? Why did he become the subordinate of Dugu Nian? Only juechen, Dugu Nian and Qi Tian demon Saint know these.

    Even other masked people in the hall of swallowing heaven do not know the reason why others wear masks.

    Everyone''s reasons are different. They won''t try each other. They just need to do their own things well.

    бдбдбдбд

    Meng was once one of the Three Kingdoms and the first country to be occupied by the three religions. Many poison elixirs once gathered in this country, and almost half of the country was controlled by poison elixirs.

    Now the war between the two places is over, and the state of Meng has also been rebuilt, but after all, it was badly baptized by the war, and it will take many months to recover.

    However, even if this country has not completely recovered, poison elixirs have entered here and once again regard Meng as a stronghold to develop the power of poison elixirs here.

    There are many poison elixirs in the state of Meng, but Fang Lin later killed many poison elixirs in the state of Meng, which sharply reduced the number of poison elixirs in the state of Meng. The remaining poison elixirs didn''t dare to be too ostentatious, and chose to keep a low profile.

    "Haha, although the Meng state is now dilapidated, it will certainly be more prosperous after reconstruction. If we occupy this place as soon as possible, it is equivalent to taking control of the Meng state." In the former capital of Meng, a group of poison elixirs gathered here to discuss how to develop the power of poison elixirs on this ruins.

    These poison elixirs do not have a high status in the Dan League, because their general cultivation and the level of Dan Dao are not very good, so they can only find ways to gain a foothold in the land of the lower three countries and improve themselves with the help of the resources of the lower three countries.

    Of course, since it is a poison elixir, it is inevitable to refine poison, and such a group of poison elixirs gathered here will do great harm to Meng and the surrounding countries.

    Maybe when the next three countries are rebuilt, they will restrain themselves to avoid being paid too much attention. When the next three countries are almost rebuilt, they will start some shady behaviors.

    The cold light suddenly appeared, and a delicate short sword pierced the throat of one of the poison elixirs. The latter couldn''t even make a sound, and directly fell to the ground.

    "What?" The remaining poison elixirs were all shocked, and hurriedly dispersed and retreated, with panic on their faces.

    However, they know that a swallow Heaven Temple has recently emerged, and a group of masked masters are hunting poison elixir everywhere.

    "Face, mask man!" A poison pill Master said with trembling lips, and his face was completely white.

    Behind the fallen poison pill master, stood a slightly emaciated figure, dressed in purple, which seemed to be a woman.

    On the woman''s face, she wore a delicate flower cat mask, which was delicate, but also a bit strange.

    The colorful cat masked man was holding a short sword in his hand. After killing one person, he shot again. His body shape was amazing. These poison elixirs present had been killed by all before they could see clearly.

    It didn''t take much effort to kill these poison elixirs. He wiped the dagger clean and left the state of Meng.

    A few hours later, in the place where Zixia sect existed in Qian state, the man with cat mask reappeared.

    She walked to the highest peak of Zixia sect, where there was originally a Zixia hall. Unfortunately, it has been destroyed, and the former scenery is no longer there.

    The flower cat mask was taken off, revealing the beautiful face under the mask. It was Han Xiaoxing, the second daughter of Han Luoyun, the former Zixia patriarch.

    Seven years ago, Yinsha hall and the three religions cooperated with each other to destroy the dry country. All the people of Zixia sect withdrew in advance. I don''t know where they went.

    Han Xiaoxing and his sister Han Yinyue were first sent to other places by Han Luoyun, who was worried that one day the dry country would fall into danger, which would implicate his two daughters.

    Now, Han Xiaoxing has become one of the masked people in the hall of swallowing heaven, and is under the command of the Lord of the hall of swallowing heaven, Dugu Nian.

    Han Xiaoxing sat on the mountain she used to be very familiar with. The mountain wind blew her black hair, which made Han Xiaoxing''s thoughts go back to many years ago.

    She still remembered that at that time, she and Dugu Nian didn''t like each other, and she once hit Dugu Nian.

    Now, Dugu Nian has become the Lord of the swallow heaven hall, and her Han Xiaoxing has become the mask man under the command of the Lord of the swallow heaven hall. What happened is really complex and tortuous.

    This time, Han Xiaoxing was ordered to get rid of the poison elixir hidden in the lower three kingdoms, but his heart still misses the former Zixia sect, so he came here and silently sat on the Zixia peak, looking at the scenery he used to take for granted in the past.

    Except for her, there is no one in the huge Zixia sect. The mountain gate is broken and the ruins are broken. The huge sect gate inherited for nearly a thousand years is so gone.

    "Huh?" Han Xiaoxing''s eyes suddenly coagulated. She practiced a special pupil technique and could see things far away.

    At this time, a man came in front of the Mountain Gate of Zixia sect.

    This is a very strange person, wearing a black mask on his head and a black coat, covering his body almost completely.

    When this person came to the gate of zixiazong mountain, his eyes hidden under the black iron mask also showed complexity and memories. This place was also the hometown of many memories he left behind.

    Also at this moment, the black iron face was aware of the existence of Han Xiaoxing. Looking at the top of the mountain, the two people made eye contact and showed their coldness.

    PS: second, continue coding. The outbreak is on the 22nd. I have been saving drafts these days. Try to explode as much as possible

 Chapter 1465

    "It''s her!" The iron faced man saw Han Xiaoxing''s face, and even if the latter quickly put on the flower cat mask, it was already late.

    The next moment, Han Xiaoxing rushed down directly from the mountain, and his short sword flashed a harsh cold light, which was obviously killing the iron faced man.

    Han Xiaoxing is extremely fast, and her strength now is much better than that seven years ago. This iron faced person didn''t expect Han Xiaoxing to be so decisive, and was preempted by the other party.

    The strength of the iron faced man is also not weak. After resisting Han Xiaoxing''s twoorthree moves, he wants to shout Han Xiaoxing''s name.

    But the words came to my mouth, but I couldn''t say anything.

    In the face of people he used to know and in his hometown in the past, iron faced people dare not admit that they used to be old people of Zixia sect.

    "The means of Yinsha hall! You are even more damn!" Han Xiaoxing noticed that the iron faced man''s move had the trace of a hidden killing hall killer. At that moment, he decided that this man was a hidden killing hall killer. His killing intention was even more fierce in his heart, and his shot was more fierce.

    For a long time, Han Xiaoxing saw that the other side was just blindly defending, but he didn''t take the initiative to fight back, and his heart was more confused.

    Is this iron faced man bent on death? Otherwise, how can you just parry and not fight back? Is it because I can''t hurt him?

    Han Xiaoxing thought of this, and the short sword in his hand suddenly disappeared. When it reappeared, it had reached the heart of the iron faced man.

    As long as Han Xiaoxing exerts force, this short sword can pierce the iron faced man''s body and pierce his heart.

    However, a pair of delicate eyebrows under Han Xiaoxing''s mask frowned. The iron faced man''s body seemed to be extremely strong, and the short sword against him seemed to touch a hard rock.

    There was a look of surprise in the iron faced man''s eyes. I didn''t expect Han Xiaoxing to have such a powerful skill. The move of hiding sword just now was really a little subtle. If it weren''t for the iron faced man who knew that he was strong and wouldn''t be easily injured, I''m afraid that this time, the iron faced man really wanted to catch Han Xiaoxing''s way.

    PA!

    The iron faced man grabbed the short sword and wanted to take it down. Han Xiaoxing swept in with a sharp wind.

    The iron faced man leaned back and avoided Han Xiaoxing''s foot, but unexpectedly, Han Xiaoxing''s speed was too fast. His backwardness was just a blink of an eye, but Han Xiaoxing had hit the iron faced man with both hands.

    The iron faced man was finally beaten out. Although he was physically strong, he was hard hit by Han Xiaoxing''s two palms. At the moment, his blood was boiling in his body, and he was still very uncomfortable.

    Han Xiaoxing was about to continue when he saw the iron faced man waving his hand at him.

    "Don''t fight, I''m Gu Hanshan." The iron faced man made a dull sound.

    Han Xiaoxing was shocked when he heard this.

    Is this iron faced man Gu Hanshan?

    "Hum, do you think I will believe it?" Han Xiaoxing sneered. She was not a green haired girl. She had already been in the world of mortals, and had developed a great mind. She would not believe others'' words so easily.

    The iron faced man shook his head and took off the black iron mask on his face.

    Under the mask, there is an extremely ugly face, which has completely lost its human appearance. It is simply a monster with only one eye, which is similar to human eyes.

    Han Xiaoxing frowned deeper. She had heard Fang Lin say in the past that Gu Hanshan had become a person of the hidden killing hall since the endless grottoes. Because of the melting of demon blood, he became neither human nor demon, just like a monster.

    Now seeing the iron faced man''s face, Han Xiaoxing is a little convinced.

    However, although he knew that this iron faced man was Gu Hanshan, Han Xiaoxing did not relax his vigilance against him. After all, this man was a traitor of Zixia sect. He had tried to kill Fang Lin for many times and failed to succeed. Now he joined the Yinsha hall. God knows how many things he did for the Yinsha hall, and whether he was contaminated with the blood of his fellow disciples of Zixia sect?

    Besides, what is the intention of this ancient Han mountain appearing here?

    "Miss Han Er, I didn''t expect to meet you here." Gu Hanshan said in an unspeakably complicated tone.

    "Gu Hanshan, what should I do with you, Zixia traitor? Maybe it''s more appropriate to call you Yinsha hall killer." Han Xiaoxing''s tone was very cold.

    Gu Hanshan sneered: "I haven''t seen you for many years, but Miss Han Er hasn''t changed much from before, but I''m not Gu Hanshan anymore. If I want to go, Miss Han Er can''t stop me."

    "You look down on yourself too much." Hanxiaoxing said faintly.

    Gu Hanshan put on the mask again. Although he didn''t care much about his appearance for a long time, he still didn''t want others to see his face all the time, especially in front of his old friends.

    "Why does Miss Han Er wear a mask?" Gu Hanshan looked at Han Xiaoxing and asked.

    Han Xiaoxing was silent and didn''t answer, which seemed to disdain to answer.

    Gu Hanshan said to himself, "I can see that Miss Han Er didn''t say it. She must have joined the swallow heaven hall."

    "So what?" Han Xiaoxing shook his short sword, and his tone was a little impatient.

    "It seems that this so-called swallow heaven hall is really hidden and crouching. Even Miss Han Er is also involved, but I don''t know if there are other people I know in this swallow heaven hall." Gu Hanshan said with a smile.

    "You want to know about the temple of swallowing heaven? Unfortunately, you asked the wrong person. One more question, and I''ll kill you." Han Xiaoxing responded coldly.

    "I can not ask about the temple of swallowing heaven, but there is one person I have to ask." Gu Hanshan''s tone became serious.

    When Han Xiaoxing heard this sentence, he guessed who he was going to ask.

    "What about Fang Lin? Is he still alive? Is it him who appeared in Dan Meng before?" Sure enough, Gu Hanshan asked whether Fang Lin was alive or dead at the moment.

    "Do you want to continue to seek revenge on him when you ask him about life and death?" Han Xiaoxing asked back.

    Gu Hanshan shook his head. If he said revenge, he might have had this idea before, but now, it has gradually faded away.

    What he thinks is that one day, he can leave danmeng and restore his freedom, and then he can do what he wants to do and go where he wants to go.

    After all, his ambition was to be a respected alchemist, not a killer today.

    "I hope he lives." Gu Hanshan said, turned and left, and his figure seemed a little lonely.

    Han Xiaoxing stopped for a long time, looked back at the Mountain Gate of Zixia sect, and inserted a short sword on the mountain gate.

    "One day, I will come back here again, establish Zixia sect again, and then take off this sword." Han Xiaoxing secretly swore in his heart.

    бдбдбдбд

    In the hall of swallowing heaven, the white fox masked man stood behind Dugu Nian, whispering softly.

    "With such a big hand, do you want to kill me?" Dugu Nian smiled at the corners of his mouth, and the red light in his eyes rose sharply.

    PS: the third watch, broke out on the 22nd, try to save the manuscript

 Chapter 1466

    In the ancient demon mountain, Qi Tian demon Saint stood in front of the Holy tree, looking forward to it.

    From the Holy tree, the smell of Fanglin has been very strong and full of vitality. It is obvious that it has almost recovered.

    "When the boy''s body completely recovers, he will send his soul into the body and adapt to it for a period of time." Qi Tian demon Saint said secretly in his heart.

    Now the only thing to worry about is whether there will be any changes in the Holy tree. After all, the Holy tree is too mysterious and contains inexplicable and powerful power. Who knows what it will do next.

    As for another breath from the Holy tree, Qi Tian demon saint was a little uneasy.

    This is the breath of the real dragon. Qi Tian demon saint, as a contemporary demon saint of the demon beast family, is no stranger to the breath of the real dragon. Even if the real dragon has disappeared for unknown years, no matter people or monsters, as long as they feel this breath, they will be awed from the bottom of their hearts.

    The most powerful creatures in heaven and earth, this is not to say casually. The real dragon has powerful power and body since its birth, and is at the top of all creatures.

    In ancient times, the real dragon was the absolute overlord of heaven and earth, and no creature could compete with the real dragon. All races in heaven and earth were the food of the real dragon.

    Especially Terrans, at that time, were extremely weak, no different from mole ants, and they were eaten by real dragons. I don''t know how much.

    Fortunately, the real dragon has long died out, which is also what countless Terrans and monsters are grateful for.

    But now, in this ancient demon mountain, in this demon Holy tree, there is a faint real dragon slowly waking up.

    "Darling, that bone can''t really give birth to a real dragon cub, can it?" Qi Tian demon Saint often guesses like this, and the more he thinks about it, the more likely it is.

    It may not be possible in other places, but in this demon Holy tree, it is really possible that this kind of thing will happen.

    If a dragon really flies out at that time, it will be interesting.

    Qi Tian demon Saint became more and more excited as he thought about it. He was fearless. Even if a real dragon appeared in front of him, he would definitely swing it with a stick to see if the real dragon was really as powerful as the legend.

    Moreover, even the real dragon should lower its noble head in the face of the Qi Tian demon saint. No matter how powerful the real dragon is, it is also a demon after all, and it should submit to the feet of the demon saint.

    In ancient times, the first generation of demon saints, who were really powerful characters, still existed at that time, such as the real dragon, kylin, shenhuang and other powerful monsters, but the first generation of demon saints could also control all demon clans in the world. Together with these kinds of powerful monsters, they were accepted, which showed how powerful the first generation of demon saints was.

    As the saying goes, generations are not as good as generations, which is also applicable to both Terrans and monsters.

    After the first generation of demon saint, no such fierce man has appeared, and the strength of demon Saint seems to be weaker than that of one generation.

    Of course, there have been several powerful demon saints in the past dynasties, such as the old mummy King chasing the dragon, becoming a demon saint as a Terran, and destroying the most brilliant era in ancient times.

    Another example is the Qi Tian demon saint, whose strength is much stronger than that of the previous generation. He is known as the strongest in the world. Both the nine countries and the seven seas are in awe of him.

    But whether it is Jing Zhulong or Qi Tian demon saint, it must be a lot worse than the original demon saint.

    Roar!!!

    Suddenly, there was the sound of dragon singing in the Holy tree, and all the monsters in the ancient demon mountain heard the sound of dragon singing.

    The monsters in the ancient demon mountain were all shocked. This sound of dragon singing appeared too suddenly, and contained real dragon power. Even the ancient demons that had existed for more than ten thousand years were restless because of this sound of dragon singing, and they felt a shiver in the depths of their blood.

    Only Qi Tian demon saint was not affected. Instead, he felt inexplicably excited because of this dragon chant.

    "What is this sound?" Several ancient demons gathered together and were in a restless mood at the moment.

    "I''m afraid it''s the sound of dragons." An ancient demon said with a dignified expression.

    As soon as he said it was Longyin, the faces of several other ancient demons changed. As monsters that survived in the ancient times, they are well-informed, and can be regarded as the longest living existence in the land of nine countries. They also know a lot about the real dragon.

    The real dragon has long died out, but in this ancient demon mountain, there is a dragon singing sound. What is this situation?

    Is there still a real dragon hidden in the ancient demon mountain?

    "The demon saint has been at the Holy tree these days. He went out a few days ago, and he doesn''t know what he is doing." Some ancient demons said anxiously.

    "I don''t need to worry about the things of the demon saint. No matter what''s going on outside, it won''t affect our ancient demon mountain." Another ancient demon said.

    The sound of dragon singing did not end here. One after another, the whole ancient demon mountain was reverberating, making it difficult for many monsters to calm down. Even some monsters with weak cultivation were already trembling and afraid to move.

    The ancient demons are better. After all, they are all highly cultivated people, enough to restrain the fear in their blood.

    Qi Tian demon Saint also noticed that if he continued to let the Dragon sing, it might have an impact on other monsters in the ancient demon mountain. Therefore, when he waved, he blocked the space around the Holy tree, so that the Dragon sing could not spread.

    In this way, the monsters in the ancient demon mountain returned to calm, but the sound of dragon singing still made many monsters secretly guess that something big was going to happen in the ancient demon mountain.

    After a few days, the Dragon no longer sounded, but the kylin roared.

    Qi Tian demon Saint stared at the Holy tree. For a while, the unicorn shouted and the real dragon roared. What''s the matter? Will a real dragon and a kylin come out of this holy tree in a while?

    That''s a little too shocking. It''s incredible just to think about that picture.

    "I''m afraid this boy is going to have a blessing in disguise." Qi Tian demon Saint sat on the ground thinking for a while, and said secretly in his heart.

    In the Holy tree, in a golden light, Fang Lin''s body has taken shape, basically the same as seven years ago, and there is no change.

    Of course, there are still some differences. At the moment, Fang Lin''s body has no demon bone or soul, but a simple body of flesh and blood.

    To put it bluntly, this is a driving shell, which is similar to the dead except for vitality and heartbeat.

    Under the golden light, the unicorn demon bone floated to Fang Lin''s chest, and then it turned into a unicorn shadow and directly disappeared into Fang Lin''s body.

    The real dragon demon bone on one side also reacted, and seemed to be attracted by Fang Lin''s body and wanted to fly into Fang Lin''s body.

    But at this time, Fang Lin''s body produced a repulsive force to prevent the real dragon demon bone from entering Fang Lin''s body at the moment.

    PS: Fourth, it broke out on the 22nd, so I save my manuscript every day. I have to save my manuscript while ensuring a large amount of updates every day. Am I very diligent?

 Chapter 1467

    According to theory, this real keel was once refined in Fang Lin''s body, which is Fang Lin''s demon bone. It should be very easy to be accepted by Fang Lin''s body.

    But now, Fang Lin''s body released a repulsive force to prevent the real dragon demon bone from entering Fang Lin''s body.

    This is a very strange thing.

    If Qi Tian demon saint can see the situation in the Holy tree, he can naturally know what kind of situation it is, but now no one knows what is happening in the Holy tree.

    The real dragon demon bone could not enter Fang Lin''s body. After being rejected three times and four times, he had to continue to absorb the power of the Holy tree beside Fang Lin, making the real dragon in the real dragon demon bone more vigorous, and the dragon''s voice was also more loud. It seemed that a real dragon was really going to be born from this demon bone.

    Although Fang Lin''s body has no soul, it is constantly absorbing the power of the Holy tree in this holy tree.

    Fang Lin''s realm was in the five fold realm of Lingyuan seven years ago. Now the physical recovery is still at this stage.

    Now, with the power of the Holy tree pouring into Fang Lin''s body, Fang Lin''s realm is also steadily improving, which can be said to be refined all the time.

    Not only that, the power of the Holy tree is also refining Fang Lin''s body, so that Fang Lin''s body and realm can be improved together. In this way, there will be no embarrassment that the body cannot bear too much cultivation, or the body is strong, but the realm is insufficient.

    Only when the body and the realm are in a balance, can it be truly powerful.

    Kylin demon bone is also becoming stronger with Fang Lin''s body, and a genetic change is also taking place.

    A trace of black breath spread from Fang Lin''s chest and disappeared in Fang Lin''s limbs.

    This is the complete fusion of the unicorn demon bone and Fang Lin. it is no longer in the form of a demon bone, but becomes a part of Fang Lin''s blood bone, so that Fang Lin has a real Unicorn blood.

    If in the outside world, Fang Lin''s change will be considered by many people as the strength of demon bone is too strong, which leads to Fang Lin being assimilated by the force of demon bone and changing in the direction of demon beast.

    But in fact, this is not demonization, and Fang Lin will not become a monster, let alone a half human and half demon monster.

    Fang Lin is still Fang Lin, and his body is still a Terran body, but it has the power of kylin''s blood.

    To put it bluntly, it is also very simple that a human race has the real power of kylin, and has surpassed the level of demon bone in terms of level, reaching another level.

    Even if this blood force is strong enough, Fang Lin can turn the human body into a kylin.

    It''s just that all the changes of Fang Lin now are carried out when the soul is not in the body, so Fang Lin wakes up in the future and needs to get familiar with his physical body, because in a sense, this is not his original body anymore.

    The change of the real dragon demon bone also happened quietly one day, and a slight heartbeat sounded from the real dragon demon bone.

    Unlike the human heartbeat, the heartbeat inside the real dragon demon bone is particularly powerful, just like the sound of beating a drum.

    "I didn''t expect to really succeed." The figure bathed in the golden light came out again, looked at the real dragon demon bone, and spoke with a bit of surprise.

    Then the man looked at Fang Lin again, seemed quite satisfied with Fang Lin''s body, nodded and said, "the chance is not bad, this little dragon may help you."

    After speaking, the man stretched out a vague finger and touched the real dragon demon bone.

    Roar!!!

    The unprecedented sound of dragon singing sounded, shocking the whole ancient demon mountain.

    Even the Qi Tian demon saint was stunned when the Dragon roared, and then his face became more excited.

    "It seems that it''s really coming out." Qi Tian demon Saint rubbed his hands, not only looking forward to Fang Lin, but also looking forward to the real dragon that had not appeared in many years.

    бдбдбдбд

    In the land of seven seas, in the deep sea bottom, the black skirt woman with only one arm sat cross legged.

    In the past seven years, she has hardly reappeared. She has been sitting on the bottom of the sea, silently enduring loneliness.

    These seven years were nothing to her, just a flick of her fingers. She had been in the ancient cave of Zixia sect for many years, and had been used to it for a long time.

    But the pain of the broken arm and the shock that the man brought to her when he reappeared still couldn''t calm down.

    The man she once thought was dead and impossible to appear again suddenly appeared in front of her. Without any unnecessary words, he directly abandoned one of his arms and sealed his cultivation for ten years.

    Now, only seven years have passed, and the black skirt woman''s cultivation has been sealed, so she can''t exert any strength.

    And the broken arm, there is no way to recover, the man is very cruel, using some irreversible force, so that the black skirt woman''s arm can never be recovered, even if she exhausted most of her life, it is impossible to recover.

    Losing an arm will certainly have an impact on the strength of a woman in a black dress, but when it comes to her cultivation, there won''t be a big gap without an arm, but it''s definitely worse than before.

    What she hates most is not these, but that the man in green is still alive.

    How can he still be alive? He should have died. This is something that women in black skirts can''t let go of.

    And if this person is still alive, is it possible that the bitch who once suppressed himself is still alive?

    Thinking of this, the black skirt woman was extremely angry in her heart. She wanted to go out and kill a lot to relieve her anger and resentment.

    "Why are you still alive? It''s better to die and have no place to bury. Even if you cultivate yourself into heaven, after so many years, you should be at your limit!" The black skirt woman roared in her heart. She didn''t know how many times she had roared such words in her heart.

    Suddenly, in front of the woman in black skirt, an eyeball quietly appeared.

    The black skirt woman was shocked. Her cultivation was sealed now, so she couldn''t show her heavenly eyes, so she couldn''t see through this eyeball.

    But it must be strange for such an eyeball to appear here for no reason.

    "I can untie the seal on you, but you have to be obedient and do something for me." A cold voice sounded, as if it came from a distant place, and it seemed that this eye was talking.

    The woman in black dress frowned, stared at the eyeball and said, "who are you?"

    "You are not qualified to know who I am, just ask you a question, are you willing or not?" The voice sounded again, with impatience.

    The black skirt woman''s face was hesitant. She didn''t know the details and origin of the eyeball, and didn''t dare to agree easily.

    PS: first, continue to code words. Remember to vote for recommendation on Monday.

 Chapter 1468

    "I only give you five breath to think about. After five breath, whether you answer or not, I will disappear." Eyeball said again.

    The woman in black dress seemed to make a decision in an instant and said, "yes!"

    "Good!" The eyeball didn''t have a word of nonsense, but directly turned into a faint light and rushed into the body of the woman in black dress.

    The black skirt woman was caught off guard, thinking that this eyeball was going to be bad for her, but then she found that her sealed accomplishments immediately emerged.

    "Who the hell are you? How can you untie the seal on me?" The woman in black dress was shocked more than happy, because the seal on her body was imposed by the strong man of Wu Zun. It is reasonable to say that unless it is the realm of Wu Zun, no one can solve it.

    But the eyeball untied the seal. In this case, doesn''t the eyeball also have the strength of Wu Zun?

    "When it''s done, I''ll tell you this. Now what you have to do is to kill someone." The sound of eyeballs sounded again.

    "With your ability, you still need me to kill for you?" The woman in black skirt wondered, since the eyeball was so powerful, why did she need to do it by herself? Isn''t this unnecessary?

    "You don''t need to know all kinds of things here. You just have to kill that man. Don''t ask." Eyeballs don''t seem to have much patience to explain this to women in black skirts.

    The woman in black dress was silent, and then sneered, "why should I listen to you?"

    "Oh? Do you want to go back?" The voice became colder and more playful.

    "So what? Dare you command me if you hide your head and show your tail?" The woman in black dress said that at the moment, her cultivation was restored, so she was confident and didn''t want to be manipulated.

    "You can''t resist me." The voice of indifference sounded, and the woman in black dress was about to speak, but she found that her heart suddenly tightened, and an unprecedented sense of despair emerged. It seemed that there was an invisible palm that grabbed her heart and would crush it at any time.

    "What did you do?" The woman in black dress covered her heart, her face was pale, her teeth clenched, and her eyes were full of hate.

    "It''s just a means to prevent you from reneging. If you are obedient, nothing will happen." The strange voice said, as if it sounded from the body of the black skirt woman, and it seemed to come from all directions.

    The black skirt woman''s face was ugly, and she didn''t expect to be at the mercy of others after all. This feeling was very bad, which made the black skirt woman particularly angry in her heart.

    But after all, his life was in the hands of others. Although he was extremely unwilling, he could only obey the orders of the strange eyeball.

    "I only do one thing for you." The woman in black dress said with a gloomy face.

    "Well, I''ll let you know when you want to do it." That voice finished saying, then it didn''t appear again, as if it had left the black skirt woman''s body.

    But the woman in the black dress knew that the eyeball was still in her body, but she just ignored herself.

    бдбдбдбд

    In the ancient demon mountain, in the Holy tree.

    Under the golden light, Fang Lin''s body has improved a lot, from Lingyuan five fold to Lingyuan nine fold peak.

    Just one step away, you can step into the list of immortality from the realm of Lingyuan.

    If you don''t live forever, you''re just an ant after all.

    Even the little Changsheng can be called the first-class master in the world. As long as he doesn''t provoke the big Changsheng, he can basically walk sideways on the land of nine countries.

    However, this realm is not so easy to enter. How many Lingyuan warriors are finally stuck before xiaochangsheng, and they can''t enter after exhausting their life.

    Some people have practiced for just a few hundred years, but they don''t feel how difficult, so they naturally step into the realm of longevity, which makes countless martial artists envy and envy.

    There are even more wonderful people, who are completely fooling around in three days of practice, fishing and drying nets for two days, but they are fooling around, and they have reached the realm of eternal life.

    This also makes those martial artists who have been practicing hard and diligent all their lives very angry. Why do some people live forever for no reason? We work so hard, but we can''t touch the threshold of the realm of longevity.

    This is the gap, perhaps it is the chance.

    Fang Lin''s body has no soul, so it is impossible to break through to the realm of eternal life. Unless the soul returns to the body and completely fits the body, it is possible to break through to the realm of eternal life again.

    The realm of immortality must be broken through by the soul and the body at the same time. The body cannot achieve the realm of immortality alone.

    Someone once tried to stack the body to the realm of eternal life with huge resources, but the soul did not reach the level of eternal life, so the soul finally died, but the body still existed, and was refined into a puppet by other strong people.

    The so-called longevity is to obtain a long life. Physical strength is on the one hand, and spiritual strength is on the other hand. The combination of the two is the real longevity.

    Fang Lin''s physical body has no soul, and can only stay in the nine peak realm of Lingyuan. If you continue to improve, you will only improve the physical strength, and you can''t really enter the realm of eternal life.

    On the real dragon demon bone, a piece of flesh and blood, very special flesh and blood, was also bred.

    This is the flesh and blood of the real dragon, attached to the bone of the real dragon demon, absorbing the power of the Holy tree and growing.

    If other people were present and saw this flesh and blood, it would be unimaginable to be shocked.

    Fortunately, no one saw this scene, otherwise, the ancient demon mountain would be unable to calm down.

    This is a real dragon''s flesh and blood, which is more valuable than the real keel, and this is also a growing flesh and blood. God knows whether it will eventually become a real dragon?

    However, on this piece of flesh and blood, there is not only the smell of real dragon, but also the smell of Fang Lin, which is a very interesting thing.

    Fang Lin''s body disappeared in the golden light, and suddenly appeared outside the Holy tree, startling the Qi Tian demon saint who was waiting next to the Holy tree.

    Seeing Fang Lin''s physical recovery, Qi Tian demon Saint showed his joy and immediately checked Fang Lin''s physical condition.

    This time, Qi Tian demon saint''s face was even more surprised.

    "Good guy, the physical strength is comparable to the peak of xiaochangsheng, but the realm has not been improved, otherwise it is already a stable xiaochangsheng." Qi Tian demon Saint said, his eyes shining, knocking on Fang Lin.

    "It''s really strong. This boy really got a blessing in disguise." Qi Tian demon Saint sighed and took out Fang Lin''s soul.

    "Next, it''s up to the boy himself. He was originally his body. There should be no problem in matching with his soul." Qi Tian demon Saint said, quietly integrating a fire in his hand into Fang Lin''s flesh.

    At this moment, Fang Lin''s body trembled violently, and the reaction was very violent.

    PS: second, I''m going to have a cervical vertebra reexamination today. The updates are scheduled

 Chapter 1469

    "I didn''t expect such a violent reaction. It seems that it will take a while for this boy to wake up completely." Qi Tian demon Saint saw Fang Lin shaking violently and frowned slightly.

    This is a normal reaction. Fang Lin is now in the stage of gradual integration of soul and body. Because Fang Lin''s soul has lost body for seven years, and this new body is not comparable to the original body, so it is more difficult to adapt than expected.

    But it just needs to take more time. This physical body was originally conceived with a little vitality of Fang Lin, which will not produce any exclusion, let alone things that are difficult for the soul to fit with the physical body.

    Now all Qi Tian demon saint can do is wait.

    "But it''s another bone. It seems that it hasn''t come out yet. It''s difficult for the Holy tree to swallow the keel alone?" Qi Tian demon Saint stared at the Holy tree strangely and muttered to himself.

    "Forget it, this boy is lucky to survive. Even without that keel, it won''t have much impact." Qi Tian demon Saint put down his worry and rushed to an ancient tree nearby, lying on the branch and dozing off.

    Of course, Qi Tian demon Saint seems to be nodding, but any wind and grass around him can''t escape his perception.

    At this moment, Fang Lin is also experiencing something he has never experienced before.

    The blending of soul and body is very magical, which cannot be interfered by external forces. If it is forcibly interfered, not only the body and soul may have problems, but also the people who interfere will be affected.

    Fang Lin''s soul has lost its body for seven years, and he has been in Dugu Nian''s body for seven years, coexisting with the rest of Dugu Nian''s half soul.

    Although he lost his body, the consciousness of Fang Lin''s soul still existed. He knew that in order not to let Dugu Nian lose his soul, he cut off half of his soul, so that Fang Lin''s soul could exist in Dugu Nian''s body.

    In these seven years, Dugu Nian saw everything he had done, but he could do nothing and say nothing.

    For seven years, it was neither long nor short. Fang Lin was thinking about recovering his body and returning his soul to his body almost all the time.

    In this way, he has been occupied in Dugu Nian''s body, making Dugu Nian''s half soul unable to recover at all, and has been in a state of injury.

    Although Dugu Nian was willing to do so, Fang Lin did not want to see Dugu Nian suffering from soul injury.

    For seven years, Fang Lin knew that Dugu Nian had suffered a lot of pain. Ordinary people only had half a soul and had long become crazy, but Dugu Nian stubbornly resisted the injury of half a soul and insisted until now.

    Only when his soul left Dugu Nian''s body, could Dugu Nian''s soul injury gradually begin to recover.

    When the soul returns to the body, Fang Lin has a wonderful feeling, from nothing to existence, from emptiness to reality.

    The limbs gradually gained strength, the body gradually gained weight, the flow of blood, the ups and downs of breathing, which Fang Lin felt.

    "This body seems to be much stronger than my previous body." Fang Lin felt the change of the body and said to himself in his heart.

    The more it fits with the body, the more comfortable Fang Lin''s soul is, and the vibration of his body is also eased a lot.

    Of course, this is only the beginning. It takes a long time to truly integrate the body and soul.

    бдбдбдбд

    In the Holy tree, although Fang Lin''s body has left, the change of the real dragon demon bone is still going on.

    The real dragon''s flesh and blood continued to grow, and it seemed to have its own consciousness, frantically devouring the Holy tree power around.

    The sound of the Dragon didn''t ring much. It seemed that the real dragon also knew that issuing the sound of the dragon was just a waste of his own little power.

    Under the golden light and the infusion of the power of the Holy tree, this real dragon flesh and blood gradually grew, completely wrapped the real dragon demon bone, and the rudiment of a real dragon cub emerged.

    Although it has not yet formed a real dragon cub, it has a three-part shape, and will definitely take shape in time.

    Of course, the premise is to absorb enough power.

    To make a real dragon take shape, even if it is just a real dragon cub, it also needs extremely huge power.

    In ancient times, it was very difficult for real dragons to reproduce, and it was difficult to produce a real dragon offspring for thousands of years.

    Not only is the reproduction ability of the real dragon very poor, but also because it needs to consume most of its own strength to conceive a real dragon cub.

    As one of the most powerful creatures in the world, the real dragon has incomparable physical body and power, but it also has a fatal defect, which is its ability to reproduce.

    Fortunately, the reproduction ability of the real dragon is too poor, otherwise there is no room for other creatures to stand between heaven and earth.

    The body of the real dragon is too powerful, and the power required is too huge to imagine. If this real dragon''s flesh and blood is put outside, it may not grow at all for tens of thousands of years.

    Perhaps in this world, only the demon family Holy tree can make this real dragon''s flesh and blood so unscrupulously absorb power. If it is placed elsewhere, it will not only cause everything to dry up, but also devour the aura of heaven and earth.

    The Holy tree sent Fang Lin''s body outside because the real dragon''s flesh and blood began to grow. For fear that the real dragon''s flesh and blood would absorb Fang Lin''s body as nourishment, it would be bad.

    Fang Lin could also feel the growth of the real dragon''s flesh and blood slightly when he was outside the soul body fusion, but he didn''t know what happened in the Holy tree, so he didn''t know whether this feeling was good or bad for him.

    In an instant, a month has passed.

    Fang Lin''s body no longer vibrated, but Fang Lin didn''t wake up. Although his breathing was steady, it took a long time. He only breathed once an hour. If ordinary people without cultivation saw Fang Lin lying on the ground, they would probably dig a hole as a corpse and bury him directly.

    In the ancient demon mountain, there is also a very important meeting.

    The situation in the nine countries outside the world is turbulent, and there is no calm in the outside world. Although the monster clan seems to be alone, it is also on the land of the nine countries after all, so it will naturally have some influence.

    Because the nine countries have been severely weakened after the war between the two places, it will take a long time to recover. Therefore, the leaders of all ethnic groups of the monster clan are ambitious and ready to move towards the Terran land. They want to take this opportunity to march in, occupy more land and obtain more resources.

    However, when it comes to such a big action, it is natural to report to the demon saint and get the consent of the demon saint. Otherwise, if any ethnic group dares to act without authorization, it is tantamount to ignoring the majesty of the demon saint and will be severely punished.

    At this time, in the ancient demon mountain, the leaders of all ethnic groups basically arrived and discussed whether to seize the opportunity to occupy the territory of the nine countries.

    PS: Third, ask for a recommended ticket

 Chapter 1470

    On the land of the nine kingdoms, the largest number is definitely not the human race, but the monster race.

    The number of monsters is several times more than that of all Terrans in the nine countries combined.

    These monsters are divided into different ethnic groups, which are managed by the leaders of their respective ethnic groups. Like the emperor of the monsters, all ethnic groups should obey the orders of the monsters.

    At this moment, in the ancient demon mountain, the leaders of all demon and beast groups in the nine countries gathered here to discuss the matter of attacking the territory of the nine countries.

    Qi Tian demon Saint hasn''t appeared yet, but the leaders of these demon groups are full of gunpowder. If not for the presence of several ancient demons in the ancient demon mountain, I''m afraid these grumpy monster bosses will fight directly.

    The leaders of these monster groups are all extremely strong people. In the monster group, one party is the king. Naturally, no one disagrees with each other, and there are more or less past grievances. At this moment, they gather here with big eyes and small eyes, which is naturally prone to friction.

    "Old Heiniu, last time your unpromising grandsons came from me and stole my jade Ganoderma lucidum, which I have kept for hundreds of years. I happened to meet you today. How should I compensate for my loss?" A thin looking old man in a purple robe stared at a pair of triangular eyes and said to a black faced man directly opposite.

    The black faced man had two black and thick horns on his head, and the smell of cattle was obviously that the cow demon had changed into a human. However, the cow demon was obviously very satisfied with his two horns. He deliberately didn''t change the horns and remained on his head. He looked neither fish nor fowl, but he felt very smelly.

    After hearing this, the black faced cow demon gave a heavy Pooh, stared at the boss with a pair of ox eyes, and cursed, "I haven''t settled with you yet. My grandchildren ate your jade Ganoderma lucidum, and they were almost poisoned. You old poisonous snake should compensate me."

    "It''s said that your grandchildren are unpromising. My jade Ganoderma lucidum is a rare treasure of heaven and earth. I made a lot of material. My snake clan ate it, and my natural cultivation soared. It''s a pity that your grandchildren are waste. They can''t even carry this poison. They deserve to be poisoned." The thin old man laughed.

    "Damn it, I beat you to death." The black faced cow demon was angry and wanted to rush over and fight the thin old man.

    "Old Heiniu, this is not the place where you make trouble. Give me some peace!" The ancient demon frowned and said.

    But the black faced cow demon seemed to be angry, and his eyes were red. He didn''t listen to advice at all, and rushed at the thin old man.

    The thin old man seemed to want to stimulate each other, and said, "you cattle demons are really brainless fools. If you want to start, come here. I won''t be afraid of you."

    "Fuck you!" The black faced cow demon punched out, and all his brute force was condensed in this punch.

    The power of this punch, even the elder, will be smashed to crack his body.

    The thin old man just wanted to fight back, when suddenly a golden boot fell from the sky and directly kicked the black faced cow demon to the ground.

    Black faced cow demon ouch, the whole person was kicked unconscious. When he saw Qi Tian demon Saint looking at him with a cold face, he suddenly woke up again.

    "See the demon saint!" The black faced cow demon quickly bowed and saluted, his face full of fear, for fear that his impulsive behavior just now annoyed the Qi Tian demon saint.

    Qi Tian demon saint was wearing gold armor and golden boots. Just now, that foot was done by Qi Tian demon saint.

    "You guys'' noise can be heard a few miles away. It''s really embarrassing." Qi Tian demon Saint glanced at many monster leaders present and said with a disgusted face.

    "Well, we are monsters, not human beings. We should say that we lose the monsters and show our eyes." Next to him, a young monster leader said cautiously.

    Then he was kicked out and kicked out several miles directly.

    "Be talkative, Ben Sheng. When do you want these things to point out?" Qi Tian demon Saint cursed, and the demons repeatedly said that they had no sympathy for the talkative young monster just now.

    The young monster came back soon, his face flushed, but there was a happy look in his eyes.

    "Hey, it''s not in vain this time. I was kicked by the demon saint. I turned back to the clan, but I have to blow with those guys." The young monster secretly thought that he was also the leader of a monster group, but he was a small group, which was inferior to some monster families present.

    Qi Tian demon Saint sat on the main seat, which is the only place he can sit. Even if he has been missing for 500 years, no monster dares to touch this position.

    "Before I get down to business, I''ll warn you that Terrans like to fight in the dark, so Terrans are unpromising. If we fight in the dark, we will be as unpromising as Terrans. Do you understand the meaning of this saint?" Qi Tian demon Saint squinted at the black faced cow demon and the thin old man who almost fought just now, and said with deep meaning.

    The thin old man was fine. He seemed to have a thick skin, so he looked calm, but the black faced cow demon looked embarrassed.

    "Demon saint, now the overall situation of the nine countries is unstable, which is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity for our demon beast family." There was a demon who couldn''t bear it for a long time and said directly.

    Qi Tian demon Saint impatiently waved his hand: "Ben Sheng knows what you want to say. Now is indeed a good opportunity, but to win the grasp of the nine kingdoms of the Terran. How much do you think?"

    As soon as this statement came out, the leaders of many monster groups were thinking one by one, and some people looked at each other and did not know how to answer.

    "If my monster clan comes out, it will be enough to make these nine countries look different and completely become the territory of my monster clan." The demon who spoke before said excitedly.

    "Indeed, with the current strength of my monster clan, as long as I go all out, there will never be any problem."

    "Ten percent is sure to win the nine kingdoms of the Terran."

    "You don''t even need all the groups of our demon clan to go out, just a few groups."

    бдбдбдбдбд

    The leaders of these demon clans spoke to each other. The more they spoke, the more excited they became. The louder they spoke, the more enthusiastic the atmosphere was.

    "Demon saint, please give orders. We are willing to cut through difficulties for the demon saint and let our demon clan dominate the world!" An old demon leader knelt in front of the Qi Tian demon saint and said impassioned.

    "We are willing to cut through thorns and thorns for the demon saint!" Many demon clan leaders knelt down together and asked Qi Tian demon saint for orders.

    Qi Tian demon Saint looked unchanged and never spoke.

    "Right now, it''s not the time." For a long time, in the eyes of the demons, Qi Tian demon Saint said so.

    PS: Fourth, ask for recommended tickets and subscriptions

 Chapter 1471

    Not yet?

    The monster leaders present were stunned when they heard the words of Qi Tian demon saint.

    "Demon saint, now the vitality of the nine countries is seriously damaged, and all forces compete with each other. It is a good time for our demon clan to attack. How can we let it go?" The first kneeling old monster said excitedly.

    Other monsters are similar to him. They all feel incredible because of the untimely sentence of Qi Tian demon saint.

    Isn''t this the right time? How can it be regarded as the time?

    "Demon saint, this opportunity can''t be missed!"

    "If you don''t start at this time, and wait until the nine countries recover, there will be no chance."

    "Don''t worry about the demon saint. We will naturally expand the territory for the demon beast, even if we die."

    бдбдбдбд

    All the demons spoke and persuaded, and each one seemed very anxious, for fear that Qi Tian demon Saint would really miss such a great opportunity.

    "Ben Sheng said that the time has not come yet. Now is not the time for my monster clan to start." Qi Tian demon Saint frowned and said.

    The demons were silent. Look at me and him. They didn''t know what to say. They were speechless disappointed and uncomfortable in their hearts.

    It is obviously a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, but Qi Tian demon Saint said it was not the time, how can this convince them?

    Did Qi Tian demon Saint have no spirit in the past and dare not fight with the Terrans?

    Or is Qi Tian demon saint, as a demon saint, facing the Terran side, unwilling to invade the Terran territory?

    It is very possible that Qi Tian demon saint has always been close to the Terran. He was called brother to the Tang emperor 500 years ago, and he took great care of the descendants of a Terran seven years ago, and fought many masters of the seven seas for this son.

    Looking at all previous demon saints, no demon Saint would do these things for the human race.

    "Demon saint, I don''t understand. Why do you say it''s not time?" The old demon gritted his teeth and asked.

    Other monster leaders also looked at the Qi Tian demon saint, hoping that the Qi Tian demon Saint could give them a convincing explanation.

    Facing the questioning of the old demon and the gaze of many demon leaders, Qi Tian demon Saint looked calm and said slowly, "the time has indeed not come. Although the nine countries are in chaos, the inside story is still there. If we demon people start at this moment, there will be no chance to win the nine countries, and only heavy casualties."

    "Demon saint, I''m old and there are few Shouyuan left, so I don''t worry about anything. I''ll tell you directly. I think this is an opportunity that my monster family must grasp. Although the Terran has the foundation and strength, my monster family is stronger than the Terran. As long as I grasp this opportunity, it won''t be too difficult to win the nine countries. Even if there are deaths and injuries, it''s inevitable that the nine countries will be killed and injured than my monster family More, for the future of our demon clan, the necessary sacrifice is inevitable, even if we fight most of the demon clan is worth it. " Said the old demon that year.

    After a pause, I heard him continue to say, "when the time comes to fight with the Terrans, I will be the first to go to the three emperors and fight for my life. I will also pull one of them to die together. Even if I can''t fight, I will also seriously injure them."

    "Brother Lu is right. When the time comes to fight with the Terran, we old bones will go directly to the Terran masters to fight hard. We can fight one by one, pave the way for their descendants, and let them step on our bones to fight down the Terran territory!"

    "I''m one of the Terran masters. They occupy the best land and the most resources. Why should our monsters be expelled by them?"

    бдбдбдбд

    Some old monster leaders said one after another, corresponding to the generous words of the deer demon, that the reason was to sacrifice their lives for the demon family wind.

    Even several ancient demons belonging to the ancient demon mountain also looked at the Qi Tian demon saint.

    "Demon saint, there is no qualification for us to speak here, but I also want to say that the Terrans do not deserve to enjoy such a large land of nine countries. They have occupied it for so many years, and it is time for our demon beast family to recover this land." An ancient demon said in a muffled voice.

    Ancient demons have special identities. They are all demon beasts that survived in ancient times. They have followed demon saints for several generations. They can be said to be the oldest batch of demon beasts of the demon beast family.

    These ancient demons are very powerful, and because they have followed several generations of demon saints, they will not take charge of any demon clan, but can only guard the ancient demon mountain and each generation of demon saints. For the things of the demon clan, they generally will not participate, but will only execute the orders of the demon saints.

    In this way, the leaders of all ethnic groups of demon beasts gathered here to discuss the demon family affairs with the Qi Tian demon saint, and their ancient demons had no qualification to speak.

    At this time, even the ancient demon said so. Obviously, even the ancient demon thought this was an excellent opportunity and could not be easily missed.

    Qi Tian demon Saint looked at the ancient demon who was talking. The latter was neither humble nor arrogant, and looked at Qi Tian demon saint.

    "You don''t understand what I mean. Now is not the time to take action, but it will be almost over in a period of time." Qi Tian demon Saint said.

    The demons were all stunned when they heard the words. What did this mean? Now is not the time? Will it be some time? Is there any difference?

    How long is this so-called period of time? Three or five days? Is it March or may? Or three or five years?

    This can be called a period of time, and the trauma brought by the war between the two places to the nine countries, let alone three to five years, will not recover in ten years.

    "Demon saint, when is the time for my demon beast family to attack?" The old deer demon asked.

    "When the Dan League is completely collapsed, someone among the three emperors is dead, and the hidden killing hall surfaced, it is time for my demon beast family to master the situation." Qi Tian demon Saint said.

    "What?"

    Qi Tian demon saint''s words surprised all the demons.

    Wait until Dan Meng falls? Did any of the three emperors die? Has the hidden killing hall surfaced? Is it when the monster clan takes control of the situation? What''s going on?

    And the demon Saint said these three things, which is a huge impact, once it happens, it will cause a sensation in the nine countries.

    At present, the most likely thing to happen is the decline of danmeng, but according to the current situation, it is still difficult to completely collapse danmeng even if the sun goes down.

    As for the other two things, it seems more impossible for the three emperors to fall and the hidden killing hall to surface.

    How did the three emperors cultivate themselves? Unless Qi Tian demon Saint shot it himself, how could someone fall from the three emperors?

    The hidden killing hall hid in the dark for unknown years, and experienced several suppression by all Terran parties, but it was not suppressed, and it always stubbornly existed.

    Even the demons and beasts are very afraid of the hidden killing hall. This terrible force has always been shrouded in a fog and has not been known by the world.

    How can such a force surface?

    PS: first of all, I''m going to go to the old Chinese medicine massage today. I should have gone a week ago, because I didn''t go if I wanted to code words. Now I have to go. Tomorrow is a limited exemption, and the day after tomorrow is an outbreak. On the day of the outbreak, I have to keep coding words. If I sit for a long time, my cervical spine will be very uncomfortable.

 Chapter 1472

    "Demon saint, I don''t know what this means? Has the demon Saint made plans?" The deer demon asked.

    "Wait a while. Before this Saint gives orders, all ethnic groups are ready for my orders." Qi Tian demon Saint said.

    Hearing this, although the Qi Tian demon Saint didn''t say a specific time, all the monster bosses were relieved, all of them were excited and eager to fight.

    "Obey the order of the demon saint!" All demons salute together.

    Maybe soon, this vast land of nine countries will change its ownership.

    бдбдбдбд

    The capital of the state of Qin is in the Kaitian hall.

    This is the place where the emperor of Qin handled the affairs of a country. The first emperor of Qin ascended the throne here and finally died here.

    After that, every generation of Qin emperor would sit on the throne of the former first Qin emperor, deal with the affairs of a country and issue decrees.

    Today, the Kaitian hall was heavily guarded, and the most powerful experts of the royal family of the state of Qin mobilized to surround the whole Kaitian hall. Even a small fly could not fly in.

    In the Kaitian hall, the Qin emperor was sitting on the Dragon chair, wearing a black dragon robe. He was dignified and powerful, just like the king who controlled the world, with a momentum of not being angry and self threatening.

    This is the momentum cultivated by superiors for many years. Ordinary people can''t help shaking and kneeling when they see the Qin emperor.

    In addition to the Qin emperor, there are two other people sitting on the left and right sides of the Kaitian hall. The person on the left is wearing a Golden Dragon Robe, while the person on the right is wearing a Blue Wolf robe.

    The person wearing the Golden Dragon Robe is the emperor of Tang Dynasty, and the person wearing the Blue Wolf robe is naturally the emperor of Yuan Dynasty.

    It''s rare for the three emperors to gather at the Kaitian hall. After all, the three emperors have a special identity. They basically don''t meet each other at ordinary times. The latest one was also at the Wandan conference, which was invited by the king of the west moon.

    This time, it was not the Qin emperor who invited the Tang emperor and the Yuan emperor, but the two emperors themselves came to the Kaitian palace to discuss a major event with the Qin emperor.

    "Emperor Qin, the west moon should have called you?" The emperor of the Yuan Dynasty was quite direct and said at the moment.

    The Qin emperor nodded, looked at the Tang emperor and the Yuan emperor, and said, "I''m also about to discuss with you two."

    "Xiyue asked the three of us to surround and kill the swallow heaven hall. This matter has both advantages and disadvantages for the three of us. It depends on how to choose." Said the Tang emperor.

    "The temple of swallowing heaven has become more and more active recently. I can see that such a force can''t mess around under my nose." Yuan Huang said coldly, obviously dissatisfied with the temple of swallowing heaven in his tone.

    "Indeed, the existence of the temple of swallowing heaven not only threatens the Dan League, but also makes the emperor a little uneasy." The Qin emperor said.

    The emperor of Tang frowned, "the temple of swallowing heaven is only fighting against the poison pill master and the people of the hidden killing hall. It has not done anything else. Maybe it will not be an enemy of our three parties."

    "Emperor Tang, you are just too soft hearted. At the beginning, you were a little merciful to fight against the seven seas and three religions, which gave the Buddha the chance. Otherwise, the Buddha would have died long ago." The Yuan emperor said that he was obviously dissatisfied with the Tang emperor.

    The Tang emperor smiled bitterly and shook his head: "it''s not good to fight in a big way after all. Besides, the strength of the temple of swallowing heaven is not clear now. I''m afraid that I and the three of us will be used as gun envoys if I rashly promise this thing to the West moon."

    "Hum, it''s not just the three of us who are gunners. In order to deal with tuntian hall, he''s afraid to find a lot of people." Qin emperor said coldly.

    "As far as I know, Nanchen and Beiling will also make moves. Plus his own west moon, others don''t know." Yuan Huang said.

    "There are also people in Yinsha hall. It is estimated that several people will emerge." The Qin emperor said.

    The emperor of Tang Dynasty and the emperor of Yuan Dynasty changed their colors as soon as this statement was made.

    "West moon should not be so blatant?" The emperor of the Tang Dynasty looked a little ugly.

    "Dan Meng has reached such a field. What else does he dare not do? If the East pole is there, he will not be like this, but now Dan Meng is in charge of the west moon, which is very likely." The Qin emperor said faintly.

    The Tang emperor and the Yuan emperor frowned. They originally thought that the emperor of the west moon had made a great deal of efforts by looking for their three emperors and the other two heavenly kings, but now it seems that the west moon''s plan is very big. It''s really determined to completely get rid of the temple of swallowing heaven.

    "Why should we participate if Yinsha hall takes action? Is it difficult for us to join hands with those people in Yinsha hall?" Tang Huang said, with anger in his tone.

    "Xiyue, he must be crazy. If we meet the people of Yinsha hall, we have to fight first. This is pure nonsense." Yuan Huang laughed, obviously disdaining the crazy decision of the west moon heavenly king.

    "It''s not impossible to cooperate with Yinsha hall."

    Qin Emperor''s words made both Yuan emperor and Tang emperor stunned.

    What''s the meaning of this? Is it difficult that the Qin emperor has agreed to the request of the west moon king? Want to deal with the swallow heaven hall with the masters of the hidden killing hall?

    "Emperor Qin, do you know what you are talking about?" The Tang emperor''s face was ugly and his tone increased.

    "West moon is crazy. You won''t go crazy with him, will you?" Yuan emperor also restrained his smile and looked at Qin emperor.

    The Qin emperor laughed and looked at the other two emperors: "now for us, the swallow heaven hall is the biggest disaster. With the help of the power of the hidden kill hall, destroy the swallow heaven hall first, and then deal with the hidden kill hall, together with the Dan League, why not do it?"

    "The technique of driving tigers and swallowing wolves, but which side is the tiger and which side is the wolf? The hidden killing hall is not so easy to control." The Tang emperor said, and a little anger had appeared on his face.

    The emperor of the Yuan Dynasty didn''t speak, as if thinking about something.

    "No matter who is a tiger or a wolf, it doesn''t make any difference. I''ve decided to agree to this. It depends on whether you two agree." The Qin emperor said that he didn''t seem to want to explain too much to the Tang emperor and the Yuan emperor.

    "In that case, the Tao is different and does not conspire." Tang Huang snorted, turned and walked out of the Kaitian hall.

    "What about you? Yuan Huang." The Qin Emperor''s eyes returned from the figure of the Tang emperor and looked at the silent Yuan emperor.

    "It depends." The emperor of the Yuan Dynasty made an understatement, and also stood up and walked out of the Kaitian hall.

    The two emperors left, leaving only the Qin emperor still sitting on his dragon chair.

    "Yinsha hall, swallow heaven hall, I want to see, who is the tiger and who is the wolf on both sides of you?" The Qin emperor looked at the clear sky outside the hall and muttered to himself.

    "Oh? Does your majesty think that my hidden killing hall is a tiger or a wolf?" A green shirt appeared, and the white Confucian scholar smiled. Those royal families turned a blind eye to him and let him enter the Kaitian hall.

    PS: second change

 Chapter 1473

    In the Kaitian hall, the green shirted guest of Yinsha hall appeared and faced the emperor of Qin.

    The Qin emperor sat on the Dragon chair and stared at the green shirt guest indifferently, as if he was not half surprised by his sudden appearance.

    "See your majesty." The green shirted guest bowed and saluted, with a genial smile like the spring breeze on his face. If the Qin emperor hadn''t known that this man in front of him was a terrible strong man in Yinsha hall, I''m afraid he would really treat him as a modest, polite and well read scholar.

    "If you enter my Kaitian temple, aren''t you afraid you can''t go out?" The Qin emperor spoke faintly, with a sharp light in his eyes.

    The green shirted guest opened the paper fan in his hand, gently fanned it, and said, "I can''t live a bad life. If the emperor of Qin wants it, then take it."

    "Well, the emperor will take your life!" The Qin emperor immediately said, and suddenly patted the golden dragon head on the armrest of the Dragon chair.

    Suddenly, in the Kaitian hall, countless long swords suddenly appeared. I don''t know how many of them were all aimed at the green shirt guest. Each sword was surging with a very strong breath. It seemed that as long as the Qin emperor moved his fingers, it would make the green shirt guest feel the taste of ten thousand swords wearing his body.

    The green shirted guest looked around, looking at these long swords aimed at him, and the smile on his face was more brilliant.

    "Before your majesty is killed, let me say a few words." The green shirt guest laughed.

    The Qin Emperor didn''t pay attention at all. His eyes narrowed slightly, and the countless long swords roared at the green shirts.

    For a moment, the sword in the Kaitian hall surged and the cold light flashed.

    The green shirt guest was indifferent, and with a gentle wave of the paper fan in his hand, a long sword around him was instantly stagnant, and it was difficult to inch into the slightest.

    "In front of the emperor, how dare you resist?" The Qin emperor spoke with dignity and stood up from the Dragon chair.

    The emperor of Qin was very tall. When he stood up slowly from the Dragon chair, he felt as powerful as a mountain and a sea, and shone on the four sides of Qin like a big sun.

    The young man snorted slightly, his face was a little pale, and a few wry smiles appeared at the corners of his mouth.

    "Your Majesty is worthy of being the most powerful emperor of the state of Qin. I''m just a scribe. I dare not compete with the emperor of Qin. Please forgive me." The green man said, bowing slightly to the Qin emperor.

    "Now I know I''m guilty of trespassing into the Kaitian Temple of the emperor, especially you, who are in the hall of hidden murder, really don''t know how to live or die." The Qin emperor looked down at the green shirt guest, and with a move of his fingers, one of the countless long swords suddenly flew out, directly cutting off the palm of the green shirt guest''s hand holding the paper fan.

    The palm of his hand fell on the ground with the paper fan. The green shirt guest''s expression remained unchanged, and the blood at the broken wrist stopped instantly.

    "Cut off your hand, and now say your purpose." The Qin emperor said, and the long swords retreated one after another while waving.

    The green shirt guest picked up the bloody paper fan with his other hand, and then said, "I''m here to tell the Qin emperor some information about the swallow heaven hall."

    "Say!" The Qin Emperor didn''t say a word of nonsense, and directly asked the green shirt guest to tell the information he brought.

    The green shirt guest didn''t look directly at the Qin emperor. He knew that the emperor of Qin didn''t like people looking directly at him.

    "The mask man who has known the identity of tuntian hall at present, the tiger head mask man is a martial arts wizard juechen a hundred years ago, the flower cat mask man is Han Xiaoxing, the second daughter of Han Luoyun, the former leader of Zixia sect in the former Qianguo state, while the white crane mask man and the white fox mask man, although they have not been confirmed, the former should be the last Kendo leader Nangong Shoujian 800 years ago, and the latter is not small. It seems that it is the demon clan Tun Tianhu who almost sought the position of demon Saint seven years ago." The green man said slowly.

    Hearing this, the Qin Emperor didn''t have much expression on his face. It seemed that he didn''t pay much attention to these so-called intelligence.

    "With your ability of Yinsha hall, do you only know the identities of these four masked people?" The Qin emperor said, with a little disdain.

    The green shirted guest sighed lightly: "after all, the hall of swallowing heaven is still very powerful. It is not easy to know the identity of these masked people. My apprentice Feng Jun died for this, but these masked people are easy to deal with, mainly the Lord of the hall of swallowing heaven."

    "Have you seen the Lord of the temple of swallowing heaven?" The Qin emperor frowned and asked. He was also quite curious about the Lord of the temple of swallowing heaven. After all, these masked people under his command were all powerful. As the Lord of the temple, their strength should be more terrible.

    The green shirt guest smiled: "I haven''t seen it, but there are other masters in my Yinsha Hall who have experienced it. The identity of the Lord of the swallow heaven hall is second, but his strength is a little terrible."

    "To be specific!" The Qin emperor said that he didn''t want to hear more useless nonsense from the green shirts.

    "Suspected forever!" The Qingshan guest only said these four words, and the look of the Qin emperor finally changed a little.

    With that, the green shirted guest glanced at the Qin emperor and continued, "the battle to kill the temple of swallowing heaven will inevitably be very difficult, but this is a joint undertaking of yinshatang, danmeng and the Three Kingdoms. As long as the three parties work together, the temple of swallowing heaven will be destroyed."

    "The emperor has promised Xiyue that he will naturally make a move." Qin emperor said indifferently.

    Qingshan said, "although the Qin emperor promised, how much will he do?"

    "The emperor made a few efforts. This is the emperor''s own business. It''s not your turn to instruct the hidden killing hall." The Qin emperor said, his eyes sharp, full of dignity as a superior.

    The green shirted guest smiled: "naturally, my Yinsha hall will not tell the emperor what to do. I just hope that the emperor will not leave his hand when the time comes. The hall of swallowing heaven will not be destroyed. The influence will not only be on Dan Meng and my Yinsha hall, but also on any country in the Three Kingdoms, which can not stop the edge of the hall of swallowing heaven."

    "You can get out!" The Qin emperor said, waving his hand, and the green shirted guest was hit hard, his body retreated, and a trace of blood flowed from the corners of his mouth.

    "I''m leaving." The green shirted guest wiped off his blood and turned to walk out of the swallow heaven hall. The Royal masters outside the hall still couldn''t see the green shirted guest.

    The Qin emperor sat on the Dragon chair and remained silent for a long time. He was thinking about every word that the Qingshan guest had just said, especially the information about the swallow heaven hall in the Qingshan guest''s mouth.

    Suspected immortality is the most important thing for the Qin emperor. Although the word suspected is added, it is obvious that the strength of the Lord of the swallow heaven hall must be very strong, otherwise the green shirt would not describe it like this.

    If it is really immortal, then the Qin emperor should think about whether he should make every effort to fight. After all, the strength of the immortal strong is unimaginable. At present, there is only one east pole heavenly king in the nine countries who has reached this level, but he is still healing in isolation. God knows when he will leave.

    Of course, suspected immortality is not equal to immortality. The Qin emperor has made a decision and will inevitably participate in the war to destroy the temple of swallowing heaven. Therefore, even if the green shirts brought some less optimistic information at this time, it will not affect the Qin Emperor''s subtle decision.

    "Lord of heaven swallowing hall, the emperor will meet you for a while anyway." The Qin emperor said, his eyes deep and incomparable.

    PS: the third watch, that''s all for today. Tomorrow is free. But it''s only one day. It''s hard to miss it next time. The day after tomorrow is an outbreak. There''s no upper limit. Send all the saved manuscripts, plus the code word for a whole day. The amount should be very large. So now I''m still in the old Chinese medicine. Only after I have my cervical vertebrae straightened, can I carry it.

 Chapter 1474

    In the far north, there are snowy peaks.

    The magnificent temple stands on the snow peak, and the lights in the temple are dark. The red haired woman sits lazily on the cold throne, a pair of jade feet are exposed in the air, and at her feet, there is a golden beast crawling, just as lazy as the red haired woman.

    The kylin mask was not on his face, and Dugu Nian faced the other figures in the hall with his true face.

    Compared with before, Dugu Nian''s originally pale face is now better looking, and it seems that her soul injury has also recovered.

    But after all, it''s a half soul. It''s not enough to recover in three or five months, at least for several years.

    Of course, if there is a special pill to treat soul injury, it will recover faster.

    "Temple Lord, it seems that Dan Meng, Yinsha hall and the three kingdoms are going to work together to deal with our heaven swallowing temple. What''s the plan of the temple Lord?" The white crane masked man stood below, his voice seemed a little old, and his tone was a little dignified.

    "It doesn''t matter, this seat is also waiting for them." Dugu Nian said faintly, and there was nothing in his expression that paid attention to Yinsha hall, Shang Sanguo and Dan Meng.

    The white crane mask man said again, "I''m afraid it''s not very good. Apart from the Dan League and the upper three kingdoms, the strength of the hidden kill hall is very strong. I don''t know how many masters will appear this time, so it''s better to avoid the sharp edge."

    "Needless to say, it''s just that the three of them want to destroy themselves." Dugu Nian glanced at the white crane mask man, and his expression became colder.

    The white crane mask tightened his heart and didn''t say anything more.

    The white fox masked man on one side said, "Lord, do you really want to fight with the three sides at the same time?"

    "Yes, and I don''t want to resist the attack of the three parties." Dugu Nian said, there was a trace of ruthlessness in the depths of his eyes.

    "What does the temple Lord mean?" The silver fox masked man asked.

    "Wolf, you go to the Qianjin Pavilion of the Tang state and let the Qianjin Pavilion start. You cooperate with the Qianjin Pavilion and don''t need to come back before the matter is over." Dugu Nian didn''t answer, but gave orders directly.

    The man with the Blue Wolf head mask held the ancient sword, bowed and saluted, and then turned around and walked out of the hall.

    Dugu Nian looked at the tiger head mask man and said, "you go to the north of the Yuan state to hide, wait for the demon clan to attack, and then cooperate with the demon clan inside and outside, so that the demon clan can drive straight from the head of the Yuan state."

    Hearing this order, the tiger head masked man hesitated and did not immediately take it.

    Dugu Nian looked at him, squinted, and a sneer came out of the corner of his mouth.

    "What? Don''t you want to do it?" Dugu Nian said thoughtfully.

    The tiger head mask man''s voice was low and said, "as a Terran, I can''t agree with helping monsters."

    "Do you know that since the day you put on the mask, you have no choice?" Dugu Nian looked indifferent, looking directly at the tiger head mask man, waiting for his answer.

    The atmosphere in the hall was a little dignified. The tiger head mask man was silent for a long time. After all, he took the task and immediately rushed to the Yuan state.

    "Golden ape, when you go to the state of Qin, it''s time to mobilize the power in your hands." Dugu Nian looked at a figure standing behind the white crane mask man.

    It was a mysterious man with a golden ape mask, but he was not tall, like a young man, and had long white hair like snow, wearing a simple gray robe.

    Hearing Dugu Nian point to himself, the golden ape masked man stepped forward, arched his hand and said yes, and his voice was also relatively immature, like a 15-year-old boy.

    The golden ape masked man also took the order, and the remaining people in the hall knew that this time, not only the Dan League, the upper three kingdoms and the Yinsha hall would have a big action, but also their swallowing the heaven hall would have an unprecedented action.

    "White crane, you should have mastered the 136 branch rudders of Yinsha hall?" Dugu Nian asked, looking at the white crane mask man.

    "I''m familiar with it." The white crane mask man answered.

    "Well, you can shoot now. As many as 136 branch rudders can be destroyed." Dugu Nian ordered.

    As soon as this statement came out, the white crane mask man seemed to be a little surprised. He didn''t expect that Dugu Nian would send him such a difficult task.

    There are 136 branches in Yinsha hall, which are 136. Even if these branches cannot be controlled by experts, it is almost impossible for him alone to destroy all the 136 branches.

    Fortunately, Dugu Nian just let him kill as many as he could, not let him kill all the 136 Yinsha hall branches, otherwise, his old bones are afraid to die alive.

    "Please obey the order of the temple Lord, and I''ll go now." The white crane masked man said and also left the swallow heaven hall.

    Several masked people were sent out one after another, and their tasks were not trivial. The rest of the masked people knew that this was probably not the whole intention of Dugu Nian.

    Sure enough, Dugu Nian was silent for a long time and said again, "white fox, go to stare outside the seven seas."

    Hearing this, the silver fox masked man was a little surprised: "temple Lord, are you worried that the people of the three religions will also intervene?"

    "Maybe it''s just that I''m worried too much, but if the people of the three religions come to deal with me, don''t be polite." Dugu Nian said lightly.

    The silver fox masked man nodded and immediately set off for the seven seas,

    Dugu Nian finally looked at the man with the cat mask standing in the corner, that is, Han Xiaoxing.

    "Take the people of Zixia sect, leave the hall of swallowing heaven for the time being, and wait until things are over before coming back." Dugu Nian ordered.

    Han Xiaoxing did it silently without words.

    At the beginning, Qianguo was destroyed by Yinsha hall, and all the people of Zixia sect were taken away by the old sword quesnan palace guard sword, which saved them from disaster.

    Now, all the people of Zixia sect are living under the protection of swallow heaven hall.

    But now, the hall of swallowing heaven is also facing a great difficulty. Dugu Nian was worried that it would affect the people of Zixia sect, so he asked Han Xiaoxing to leave the hall of swallowing heaven with the people of Zixia sect first, and then come back when the storm passed.

    At this moment, there were still several masked people left in the swallow heaven hall, but Dugu Nian did not send any more tasks to them.

    She still wants to leave some people in the hall, ready to deal with the upcoming three masters.

    "Yin Sha Tang, Shang San Guo, and Dan Meng. This time, let''s see whether you are stronger or whether I swallow heaven hall more ruthlessly." Dugu Nian''s red hair fluttered, and his mouth was wearing a cold smile.

    In the ancient demon mountain, Fang Lin, who had been lying under the Holy tree for a long time, slowly opened his eyes at this moment.

    With clear eyes, Fang Lin looked at the sky blankly and didn''t return to his mind for a time.

    This feeling of having the body again is very wonderful, which makes Fang Lin, who has been confused for seven years, feel a little uncomfortable.

    "I''m alive."

    Ps: today''s exemption, tomorrow''s outbreak

 Chapter 1475

    "Your boy is finally alive." Qi Tian demon saint''s voice sounded, and then appeared in front of Fang Lin.

    Fang Lin stared at Qi Tian demon saint in a daze, and didn''t respond for a while.

    "What? Is your brain broken? Or is your soul not completely compatible with your body?" Qi Tian demon Saint looked at Fang Lin''s stupid appearance and said playfully.

    Fang Lin stood up, bowed deeply to the Qi Tian demon saint, and said with gratitude, "thank you for the kindness of the demon saint. Fang Lin will never forget this kindness."

    Qi Tian demon Saint waved his hand: "OK, just put your two demon bones under the Holy tree, and didn''t do much. If you want to thank, you''d better thank that girl. If it weren''t for her, your boy would be scared."

    Fang Lin knew who Qi Tian demon saint was talking about. For Dugu Nian, Fang Lin was naturally very grateful and understood one thing at the same time.

    I still like this girl after all.

    Fang Lin in his previous life was a genius among geniuses. Both his family background and his accomplishments were frighteningly high. At that time, Fang Lin almost put all his mind on Dan Dao and didn''t care much about the relationship between men and women at all.

    In Dansheng palace, I don''t know how many elder martial sisters secretly promised Lin Fang, and some women summoned up the courage to reveal their hearts to Fang Lin. unfortunately, Fang Lin was like a wooden man, and no woman could get into his eyes.

    Fang Lin doesn''t understand this either. He just has a high vision. How can ordinary women be liked by him?

    Fang Lin''s mother is Bai Qingxue. When she was young, she fought all kinds of genius invincible hands, but she was conquered by her father.

    Fang Lin has always believed that even if he can''t find a woman as excellent as his mother Bai Qingxue, he should also find a woman who is not too far away.

    In the Dansheng palace, those elder martial sisters are not so bad to say. They are basically talented people who can enter the Dansheng palace and become formal disciples. There are also many beautiful people, but Fang Lin doesn''t care about them anyway.

    Besides, Fang Lin was almost frantically invested in refining the reincarnation pill of life and death at that time. In order to refine this unprecedented pill, what else is it?

    In this life, Fang Lin lost all the light of his previous life and met many women again.

    These women are all different, and there are many people who are outstanding in beauty, but maybe Dugu Nian is the only one who really makes Fang Lin care and protect at all costs.

    Fang Lin was also very strange. Why did he care so much about a Dugu Nian? Outside xuandu, for this Dugu Nian, I risked my life to fight with Xuandi, who was more than ten times stronger than me at that time. I also knew in my heart that maybe it was really an impulse, but I still couldn''t help going.

    At that time, Fang Lin really thought about what would happen if he didn''t go to xuandu and work hard?

    I''m afraid there won''t be many twists and turns behind, and I will go more smoothly in martial arts.

    Unfortunately, Fang Lin still couldn''t get around the barrier in his heart after all. He knew that it was a doomed situation and that it was an impulse, but he still went.

    If it weren''t for the picture of his mother''s separation, I''m afraid Fang Lin would really die in the hands of Emperor Xuan.

    Fang Lin still remembered the first time he saw Dugu Nian. This woman was really unruly and arrogant. She was completely a daughter of a big family who came out with eyes higher than the top. Fang Lin saw too many such women, so she was simply bored with Dugu Nian at that time.

    Later, Dugu Nian pestered him to learn to shake three mountains. Fang Lin beat her up and hung her on the tree because he was impatient with her pestering.

    At that time, he felt very relieved. Now Fang Lin wants to comeбдбдбдбд

    Still feel great!

    However, after that, Fang Lin and Dugu Nian stayed for a long time, and they gradually didn''t hate her as much as before, and found that this girl was still very good, at least in dealing with Dan Dao, Fang Lin was more recognized.

    In order to learn to shake three mountains, even if he was beaten by Fang Lin, he still didn''t give up. Although he was a little shameless, this might be the first place that Dugu Nian attracted Fang Lin.

    Then, Fang Lin''s feelings for Dugu Nian didn''t know why they had changed. I''m afraid Fang Lin didn''t realize when he would care so much about this girl?

    When he knew that Dugu Nian was going to follow his people back to the Dugu family of Xuanguo, Fang Lin was very indifferent, as if he didn''t care at all.

    But in fact, does Fang Lin really care?

    Walking around with her in the bamboo forest, he played the flute music that he had only played in front of his parents in his previous life for her, and took the farewell letter left by Dugu Nian with him all the time, and never discarded it.

    Even if Fang Lin didn''t feel like Dugu Nian at that time, now in retrospect, he couldn''t let her go as early as then.

    The trip of the seven seas and three religions is very similar to that of xuandu, both for Dugu Nian.

    This time, Fang Lin took a greater risk and directly opposed the Daoist sect among the three religions.

    Fighting all the way, he came to the Seven Star Tower and dragged his seriously injured body to smash the Seven Star Tower. When he saw the long lost figure, Fang Lin smiled.

    At that time, Fang Lin knew that he might not be able to leave, but he felt that his fight along the way was completely worth it.

    Just one look at her, I''m satisfied.

    What is life and death?

    Fang Lin also saw Dugu Nian''s action of cutting half his soul. Unfortunately, he only had his soul at that time and could not stop her. Otherwise, he would never allow Dugu Nian to do so.

    After all, the cost of halving the soul is too high, and Fang Lin can''t bear her to do so.

    In the past seven years in Dugu Nian''s body, Fang Lin and Dugu Nian have never had any communication, but after all, they are souls coexisting, so they can feel each other''s intentions.

    For seven years, Fang Lin and Dugu Nian were not lonely.

    At least, the soul is connected, and life and death go hand in hand.

    бдбдбдбд

    "Boy, don''t be distracted. Is it true that the soul doesn''t adapt well to the body?" Qi Tian demon Saint frowned when he saw Fang Lin standing in situ.

    Fang Lin smiled wryly: "it seems that he didn''t adapt very well."

    Qi Tian demon Sheng said, "that''s normal. After all, this flesh body is different from your previous flesh body. Stay here for a period of time, and then do other things after you are fully adapted."

    Fang Lin shook his head when he heard the speech. He wanted to see Dugu Nian very much, which he had never thought before.

    Qi Tian demon Saint saw it, curled his lips, and said, "you don''t have to rush to see the girl, and it''s not too late to go until you are completely adapted to the flesh."

    PS: second, today''s QQ reading is limited and free. For this day alone, if you miss it, you don''t know when the next time will be. Tomorrow, there will be no upper limit, and all the saved manuscripts will be sent out. Plus the code word, how much can you write in a day? It''s explosive********

 Chapter 1476

    Fang Lin finally listened to the suggestion of Qi Tian demon saint and stayed in the ancient demon mountain for the time being to adapt to this new body, while breaking through the realm to xiaochangsheng at one fell swoop.

    This flesh body is basically in the level of small longevity, just a foot away from the door.

    Fang Lin now has his soul back to his body. He just needs more practice and it doesn''t take much time to get there.

    Because Fang Lin''s soul, the Dan Zun in his previous life, has long experienced the realm of xiaochangsheng, so there will be no bottleneck threshold and so on.

    Qi Tian demon Saint returned all the nine palace bags belonging to Fang Lin to him, and everything in them was still there.

    These things in the Jiugong bag are second, mainly ancient spears and several other treasures. If they are lost, the impact will be a little big.

    At this time, Fang Lin sat cross legged under the Holy tree and practiced with the power of the Holy tree.

    Because this flesh body was born in the Holy tree, Fang Lin now has no rejection of the power of the Holy tree at all. Like the last time he absorbed the power of the Holy tree, the power of the Holy tree and Fang Lin''s flesh body are completely unable to adapt, which makes Fang Lin suffer for a long time.

    Nowadays, absorbing the power of the Holy tree is no different from eating and drinking water for Fang Lin, which is very relaxing.

    If you let other monsters of the monster family see this scene, they will surely be jealous to madness.

    Their demon beast clan''s revered demon clan Holy tree has actually become a place for the Terran clan to practice. Just thinking about it, it''s annoying.

    Practicing under the Holy tree, Fang Lin always had a wonderful feeling. It seemed that there was something in the Holy tree that had an induction with him.

    This kind of induction is more special, just like blood connected.

    After asking the Qi Tian demon saint, I learned that I had rebuilt my body through the kylin demon bone, while the real dragon demon bone was awakened by the Holy tree and continued to breed in the Holy tree.

    Hearing that the real dragon demon bone was awakened to vitality, Fang Lin was also shocked. This trace of vitality seemed to be nothing, but this was a trace of vitality of the real dragon, and there was a real keel. Coupled with the watering of the power of the Holy tree, even Fang Lin, who was beaten to the ground with no residue, could reshape his body. Wouldn''t the keel also lead to the rebirth of a real dragon?

    Reason told Fang Lin that this kind of thing is simply unrealistic. The real dragon has disappeared for many years. Even in his previous life, the last real dragon was killed by his father.

    This real keel, with this glimmer of vitality? Want to make the real dragon reappear? Is it possible?

    However, Fang Lin was really looking forward to the birth of the real dragon in his heart, because Qi Tian demon Saint told Fang Lin that this real keel had been refined by Fang Lin, and when Fang Lin''s body was reshaped, it echoed with the real keel, and each other contained each other''s breath.

    In this way, there are traces of Fang Lin on the real keel. If the real dragon is born, Fang Lin will be connected with the real dragon.

    Although I don''t know how far this connection can reach, it should not be a bad thing.

    And there is another point. If you want the real dragon to truly reappear in the world, you must have a dragon soul.

    The light condensed the body of the real dragon, but there was no soul in it, and it was just an empty shell. After all, it did not revive the real dragon.

    And in this world, where is there a dragon soul? It''s long gone.

    It can be said that even if this keel bred the real dragon again, it was just a soulless dragon body.

    Fang Linyi practiced under the Holy tree. Every day, he could feel the real dragon breath coming from the Holy tree. As soon as he became stronger, he reached a very terrible level.

    And that kind of subtle feeling is also getting stronger and stronger.

    Even when Fang Lin was practicing, he would feel vaguely that he seemed to appear in another body, not a human body, but some kind of supreme creature.

    But this feeling always flashed away. Fang Lin had no time to feel it carefully, otherwise, he could feel more.

    A month later, Fang Lin finally successfully stepped into the realm of small longevity.

    While his accomplishments soared, Fang Lin also gained a longer life. Moreover, at his age, it was amazing to step into the little elder.

    In the view of most martial artists, it will take one or two thousand years for even those with good qualifications to step into the realm of small longevity.

    Those who have stepped into the realm of immortality for hundreds of years can already be called peerless geniuses.

    Fang Lin was not even 30 years old in this life, and he had such cultivation. I''m afraid it would surprise all martial artists in the world to be unbelievable.

    "Now that I have entered the realm of immortality, it is time for me to leave here and meet her." After Fang Lin broke through, he was more eager to see Dugu Nian.

    "Not yet." Qi Tian demon Saint said slowly.

    Fang Lin frowned slightly, "why not?"

    Qi Tian demon Saint pointed to the Holy tree and said, "don''t you feel it? A real dragon is about to be born."

    "What does the birth of the real dragon have to do with me?" Fang Lin pie pie mouth.

    Qi Tian demon Saint looked at Fang Lin and said, "of course it doesn''t matter. The real dragon was conceived by your demon bone. It''s uncertain what will happen at that time. It may be of great use for you to stay here."

    Fang Lin was helpless: "you are a demon saint. Even if you are a real dragon, you can be subdued by you if you want to come?"

    "Boy, you''re really worthless. Do you even miss such a great opportunity for a girl?" Qi Tian demon Saint said unhappily.

    Fang Lin snorted, but this made Fang Lin hesitate.

    Indeed, if the real dragon is really born, I''m afraid it''s also my own chance. If I leave like this, I''m afraid I''ll really miss it.

    "Then I''ll wait for a while, but at most one month. After one month, I''ll leave anyway." Fang Lin said.

    "OK, you can go anywhere in a month." Qi Tian demon Saint waved his hand.

    бдбдбдбд

    In the vast snowfield, a figure wearing a hat walks in the snow. The wind and snow are very heavy, and ordinary people will be frozen to death in an instant.

    But the man wearing a hat walked as usual, unaffected by the violent wind and snow here and the unimaginable cold.

    Dressed in a green shirt, it drifted with the wind and snow, and slowly came to the snow peak where the swallow heaven hall stood.

    "It seems that I''m the first to arrive, and the others are too untimely." When the hat fell, he was impressively the strong green shirt guest of Yinsha hall.

    "Fart, who said you were the first to arrive, I''m the first fucking one. I''m frozen to death." The rough voice sounded, and there was a dark old man squatting in front of him not far away. His whole body was covered by ice and snow, and only a pair of eyes were exposed outside, looking very miserable.

    PS: there are less than 13 hours left for the exemption. The time is over and the outbreak begins

 Chapter 1477

    "Can''t you be a bit of an expert?" The green unlined man walked up to the dark old farmer and said helplessly.

    The old farmer, whose skin color was in sharp contrast to the snow, shook the snow on his body and said unhappily, "tall man, shit! I''m a fucking farmer. If you didn''t come to beg me, I wouldn''t care about you."

    The green man smiled and shook his head, looked up at the towering and steep snow peak, and his expression became dignified.

    The old farmer stood up, holding a dark sledgehammer in his hand, looking quite powerful.

    "What''s the matter? Are we going to kill them directly, or wait for others?" The old farmer looked at the young man and asked.

    The green man said, "wait a minute. I''m afraid we''ll die soon if we go up."

    The black faced old man disdained: "is it as powerful as you said?"

    The green shirted man turned his head and looked at the old farmer seriously: "it may be worse than what I said. Let''s not act rashly before the others come."

    Hearing this, the old farmer didn''t say anything more. He put the sledgehammer aside and sat on the snow again.

    The green shirt guest has been paying attention to the movements on the snow peak. He is very clear that the two of them came here. The people in the swallow heaven hall must have known it, but the swallow heaven hall did not attack them, which is a little strange.

    Is it because the Lord of the heaven swallowing hall is so big? Disdain to attack them both?

    Or is it that the hall of swallowing heaven has long been empty and left in advance?

    This is very likely. If you were a green shirt guest, you would definitely take people out of here in advance if you knew that many masters would come to encircle and suppress.

    After all, this is not a disgrace. It is absolutely rational to avoid the sharp edge. It is the best way to stay here and wait for the enemy to encircle and suppress.

    But he didn''t know that the Lord of heaven swallowing hall did choose such a most inferior practice.

    However, it''s hard to say who is the hunter and who is the prey.

    After a while, an enchanting figure came from the distance and slowly fell in front of the green shirts and the black faced old farmers.

    "Yo? You actually came earlier than the executioner? It''s not like you." When the old farmer saw the visitor, his eyes lit up immediately, as if a starving beggar saw a steaming steamed bun.

    "Hehe, I heard that the Lord of the swallow heaven hall is a beautiful woman. I''m not in a hurry to see it, so I came earlier." The visitor said with a slight smile that it was a woman.

    The woman was wearing a Tulle dress, and the charm of her body was faintly visible everywhere. Her face was even more elegant, not like a young girl, but more like a mature woman. Every frown and smile had an indescribable sense of seduction and confusion.

    The old farmer''s sneaky eyes looked recklessly at the woman. Seeing his virtue, it seemed as if he had not seen a woman for many years, so he almost reached out to touch the woman.

    The green shirted guest looked straight ahead. Although the woman in front of him was beautiful and seemed to be picked by you, she was a snake and scorpion to the letter. If anyone really ate the bear heart and leopard gall to try to touch it, he would be hanged by the longevity man for a long time.

    Even if he is also the top strongman of Yinsha hall, the green shirts are also afraid of this woman and never dare to offend her easily.

    But the old farmer didn''t seem to be very afraid of this woman. With a lewd smile on his face, he actually stretched out his hand to secretly touch the woman''s slender and smooth thighs.

    "Get out!" The woman kicked it directly, and she was not afraid that such a big move would expose some beautiful scenery. The old farmer was kicked and turned several somersaults.

    "Tianji, wait for a moment." The green shirt said.

    Tianji nodded, put her hands around her chest, looked up at the towering temple on the snow peak, and her eyes were full of expectation.

    In the hall of swallowing heaven, Dugu Nian stood in the hall, behind him stood four mysterious masked people.

    "Today''s war depends on four." Dugu Nian said faintly.

    "Don''t worry, the four of us will protect the hall Lord." Among the four people, the man wearing a snake face mask said Yin measurably.

    Dugu Nian smiled at the corners of his mouth and walked slowly out of the swallow heaven hall, with his red hair casually scattered behind him, swinging slightly with the pace.

    The golden beast and four masked people followed behind her. The lazy golden beast also became energetic at this time, as if he knew that today was not a day to sleep in.

    Boom, boom!!!

    A black dragon came flying in the clouds and whirling the clouds in all directions. For a moment, people on and off the snow peak looked at the black dragon.

    This is a big demon king level dragon, which is equivalent to the strong spirit source of the Terran. Moreover, this is a dragon with some Xu Zhenlong blood. There is a great opportunity to go further and step into the realm of seven changes.

    On the back of the black dragon, there was a man standing with his hands on the sword and a lacquered Black Dragon Robe, which was majestic.

    Dugu Nian stood outside the hall, looked up at the figure standing on the black dragon, and the smile on his face was more intense.

    "The more you come, the better." Dugu Nian said lightly.

    "The emperor of Qin has arrived, and others are expected to be soon." Seeing the figure on the black dragon, the green man said.

    "The emperor of Qin is worthy of being an emperor of a generation. Such heroism really fascinates me." Tianji said thoughtfully.

    The old farmer curled his lips: "isn''t it the emperor? He also specially got a mount to fight with the swallow heaven hall, and the black dragon is useless."

    On the snow peak, the Qin emperor looked down at the whole swallow heaven hall, and his fierce eyes fell on Dugu Nian.

    "Are you the Lord of the heaven swallowing hall?" The Qin Emperor''s voice was like nine days of thunder.

    Dugu Nian raised his mouth and didn''t answer.

    Roar!!!!

    The golden beast standing behind Dugu Nian suddenly roared, and all the monsters in the far north echoed. The roar of beasts came one after another, making the three masters of Yinsha hall and the Qin emperor change color.

    The black dragon was greatly affected, and his body trembled. He didn''t dare to get close to the swallow heaven hall and retreated again and again.

    The Qin Emperor''s face was not very good-looking, and his eyes stared at the golden haired beast. It didn''t look like a tiger or a lion. It could frighten the Dragon at the level of the big demon king under his feet. I''m afraid this is not what ordinary monsters can do.

    Hum!!!

    A startling blade came from a distance and seemed to cut off the whole snow peak along with the swallow heaven hall.

    Dugu Nian didn''t start, and the snake head mask man pointed out behind him, pointing out that the light and the knife light fought, and the two quietly dissipated.

    "Here comes the executioner!" Seeing this Dao Mang, the green shirt guest said.

    A man came from the wind and snow, dressed in white as snow, with a cold expression, holding a beheading knife in his hand.

    PS: there are still 12 hours before the end of the restriction and exemption. After the end of the restriction and exemption, the outbreak will begin. The current chapter is not an outbreak. It''s all free, and it hasn''t started yet.

 Chapter 1478

    Executioner, this is a terrible name.

    Especially in the era more than 900 years ago, the executioner became the existence of many martial artists in the nine countries.

    If there are so many powerful killers in Yinsha hall, who is the strongest one, I''m afraid no one can tell. After all, whether it''s a green shirt guest, a seductive Tianji, or that old man, they are all first-class masters.

    But if you kill the most people, you should naturally be the executioner.

    Executioner is the nickname of this person, because there are so many people calling him that no one remembers his original name.

    However, there is no need to remember that no matter what his name is, he is just a murderous executioner in the eyes of the world.

    The executioner''s appearance was different from what many people imagined. He looked soft and weak, with a somewhat morbid pallor on his face. Although he was tall, he looked thin.

    A snow-white robe seems to be integrated with the vast snowfield. If the beheading knife in his hand was not too dazzling, it would be difficult to find his existence.

    "Finally, this guy used to be the first to come, but today it''s so late." Tianji glanced at the executioner with a smile on her mouth.

    "Maybe he was afraid and didn''t think it was too good to come, so he lingered until now, waiting for us to fight with you first." The old farmer squatted on the ground and said unhappily.

    The green shirted man smiled and shook his head. "Everyone will be afraid, but the executioner will never be afraid. In order to invite him, it really cost me a lot of talking."

    "Hum, the Lord of the heaven swallowing hall really has a great face. We need four of us to go out together. The previous assassination of the Tang emperor did not achieve this level." Tianji said.

    The green shirted guest said gently, "although the previous generation of Tang emperor was strong, it did not reach the level of immortality, but the Lord of swallowing heaven may have touched the realm of immortality, and it is not easy to deal with casually."

    Tianji was silent. Although she said so, she also understood that such a big battle was necessary. If the masters came were not strong enough, they could not pose a threat to the Lord of the swallow heaven hall.

    Moreover, the master of the swallow heaven hall is not the only master, and the strength of those masked people should not be underestimated.

    The executioner dragged his beheading knife to Tianji and Qingshan, nodded slightly, and his face was as stiff as a dead man without any expression.

    At this time, a strong wind swept over the distant sky. In the strong wind, the Yuan emperor wearing a wolf robe and purple armor came with a long halberd.

    "The emperor of the Yuan Dynasty has arrived." The green man looked up at the Yuan emperor standing on the sky.

    The emperor of the Yuan Dynasty came near and first glanced at Dugu Nian, who was standing outside the hall of swallowing heaven. His eyebrows frowned, although he hugged the emperor of Qin and said, "I''m here at your request. I guess I didn''t make the emperor of Qin wait more?"

    "The emperor of the Yuan Dynasty came at the right time." The Qin emperor hugged his fist and said lightly.

    After the appearance of the two emperors, they almost ignored the four people in the hidden killing hall below. Naturally, they saw the green shirts and others, but they would not have any intersection with them. After all, there was a conflict between the hidden killing hall and the upper three kingdoms. The three emperors of the past dynasties did not know how many times they had been assassinated by the hidden killing hall, and how many masters in the upper Three Kingdoms had died in the hands of the people in the hidden killing hall.

    The hatred between the two sides can be described as deep as a sea.

    Had it not been for the reconciliation of the Western moon emperor and the common enemy of the heaven swallowing hall, I am afraid that the Qin emperor and the Yuan emperor would not have participated in the encirclement and suppression at all.

    "The emperor of Qin and the emperor of yuan have come, but the emperor of Tang should not come. That guy is afraid to hate our Yinsha hall." Qingshan said.

    "It''s a pity that he doesn''t come. If he comes, you can take advantage of the opportunity to kill him." The old farmer said coldly.

    "Cut, can you kill the Tang emperor?" Tianji looked at the old farmer with disdain.

    The old farmer stared, "of course I can''t do it alone. Aren''t there still you?"

    Tianji hissed and didn''t answer the old farmer. The green shirt guest smiled faintly and didn''t pay much attention.

    The executioner has always been cold, not good at words, and naturally stood silent aside, but a pair of sharp and deep eyes have been staring at the swallow temple.

    "Now, I''m on the side of chadan League, and I don''t know how many will come." The green shirted guest muttered.

    After a while, the west moon heavenly king, Nanchen and Beiling appeared together. Three of the four heavenly kings came directly, which can be called the three masters with the strongest combat power in the Dan League at present.

    The emperor of the west moon saw two emperors coming from the three emperors, frowned slightly, and looked down at the four men in green shirts. Seeing these four people, the emperor of the west moon showed his joy.

    "Everyone, I''ve been waiting for a long time." The emperor of the west moon said to the two emperors and the four people below.

    "No harm." The Qin emperor returned the salute, but his attitude seemed very cold.

    Instead, the green shirts hugged the west moon heavenly king and said, "the three heavenly kings have worked hard all the way."

    Nanchen heavenly king and Beiling heavenly king looked complex. They didn''t want to come here in their hearts, but they couldn''t stand the request of the west moon heavenly king. They came with him now and were ready to retire after this war. No matter what the outcome of this war, no matter what the future of Dan League, this war will be the last war between Nanchen and Beiling heavenly kings.

    However, at the thought of fighting side by side with the people of Yinsha hall later, both Nanchen heavenly king and Beiling heavenly king felt very uncomfortable.

    "Yes, yes, almost all the people who should come are here?" Dugu Nian sounded like a song, and he saw a red robe floating up, standing on the top of the swallow heaven hall with bare jade feet.

    Red hair was scattered, and the mask covered his face. A pair of scarlet eyes stared at several figures in the sky and on the ground.

    "The Lord of the hall of swallowing heaven turned out to be a woman." The emperor of the Yuan Dynasty laughed, and his eyes were somewhat playful.

    "What about women?" Dugu Nian said faintly, looking at the Yuan emperor at the same time.

    The emperor of the Yuan Dynasty was about to say some dirty words, but he was photographed by the look in the eyes of the Lord of the swallowing hall, and his words were forcibly swallowed.

    "Take off the mask and wear it now. Can it prevent us from exploring your identity?" The Qin emperor said in a dignified tone.

    Dugu Nian turned to look at the Qin emperor and laughed like a silver bell, like an innocent girl.

    "This is the far north, my heaven swallowing hall, not your state of Qin. You can give orders in your palace. What are you here?" Dugu Nianyu said contemptuously.

    The Qin emperor immediately showed anger. If he knew that this person''s strength was unfathomable, he might have been tempted to fight.

    The four men in green shirts jumped up and stood on the sky, forming a vague encirclement with the two emperors and the three heavenly kings, surrounding the whole heaven swallowing hall in the middle.

    PS: Third, there are 11 hours before the end of the exemption. After that, it will begin to explode. Today''s updates are all guaranteed updates, not outbreaks. Again, the restriction and exemption is Apple''s end restriction and exemption, not Andrade, nor can the author decide. I just write, and all other operations belong to the website.

 Chapter 1479

    It goes without saying that the Qin emperor and the Yuan emperor have been the strong ones who have stepped into the realm of great longevity for many years, which has shocked the nine countries. Any strong person who mentions these two emperors must give a thumbs up.

    The three heavenly kings are also the strong ones who stand at the peak of the realm of great longevity. They become famous even earlier than the two emperors.

    And the four strong men in Yinsha hall, whether old farmers or executioners, or Tianji and qingshirke, have been in the realm of great longevity for many years.

    Which of the nine great immortals can be carried out to shock the four sides. At this moment, the nine masters gathered here to deal with the common enemy --- swallow the temple of heaven!

    In ordinary times, it is absolutely impossible for these nine elders to work together, or even impossible to imagine that these nine people will work together.

    We need these nine masters to go out together, so we can imagine how much they attach importance to the hall of swallowing heaven.

    The executioner held a beheading knife and looked at Dugu Nian coldly, as if he couldn''t bear it and wanted to do it directly.

    The young man pressed his hand and shook his head at him.

    Dugu Nian''s red hair fluttered, and she looked particularly gorgeous in the wind and snow. Four masked people stood around her, silently guarding Dugu Nian.

    The appearance of these four masked people made the Qin emperor and the Qingshan guest all look frozen.

    "What a master!" Although they haven''t played yet, the green shirts obviously feel that the four masked people have extremely strong breath fluctuations.

    There is no doubt that these four masked people have also stepped into the realm of great longevity.

    But in this world, there are so many big immortals. How can four big immortals appear in the hall of swallowing heaven inexplicably?

    "It seems that there is still too little information about the tuntian temple. If you know that there are these four elders in the tuntian temple, you should contact more helpers." The green shirt guest said secretly.

    "It''s just four big elders. I can''t stop waiting." The old farmer said.

    "Don''t be careless. The four great immortals are second, and the strength of the Lord of the swallow heaven hall is more mysterious." The green shirted guest reminded.

    "Hum, I''d like to experience the method of the Lord of swallowing heaven." Tianji sneered and floated out.

    "Don''t be impulsive!" The green shirt guest wanted to stop it, but it was too late. Tianji had already flown out.

    The two emperors and the three heavenly kings all looked at this scene indifferently, and they were eager for someone in the Yinsha hall to test it first.

    "Want to fight with me? You''re not qualified." Dugu Nian said faintly, without looking at Ji that day.

    Tianji''s face is ugly. The Lord of swallow heaven hall may be powerful, but he dares to despise himself so much, which is really unbearable for Tianji.

    You know, Tianji is the strongest female killer in Yinsha hall. Compared with the green shirts, they are not weak at all. Who in the nine countries is not afraid to mention the title of Tianji who claimed her life?

    "Self righteous!" Tianji drank coldly, and a terrible blow was brewing on her palms.

    "Let me be your opponent." The snake head masked man moved, stopped in front of Tianji, and said in a neutral tone.

    "Get out!" Tianji palms out together, and the snake head masked man palms out as well. The two fight each other and then retreat.

    "What a powerful force!" Tianji was a little surprised. Her move was brewing for a long time. Under the rush of the other party, even if she could resist it, she should also suffer some dark losses.

    But the power of the snake head mask man surprised Tianji, who was not weaker than herself at all. This move did not have the slightest effect.

    "Yinsha hall seduces Tianji, which is worthy of its reputation. I''ve seen it." The snake head mask man said, listening to the voice seems to be a man, but he can''t tell his age.

    Tianji frowned, but she looked down on the masked men of the Lord of the swallow heaven hall. It seems that today''s battle will not threaten the Lord of the swallow heaven hall unless the four masked men are solved first.

    "I''d like to see how capable you are. Do you think you are against my Yinsha hall?" Tianji sneered, and there was a strange light flashing in her eyes. She killed the snake head masked man again.

    "Do it." The green shirt guest saw that Tianji had already fought against the strong of the other side, and then said to the executioner and the old farmer.

    "I can''t help it for a long time." The old farmer swung a sledgehammer and rushed directly to the swallow heaven hall.

    The executioner didn''t say a word, and his head was beheaded, and the goal was very clear, that is, the Lord of the swallow heaven hall.

    Naturally, the green shirted guest was not idle, holding a folding fan and the old farmer one left and one right, respectively rushed to the Lord of the swallow heaven hall.

    "How many of you, haven''t you done it yet?" The green shirted guest shouted at the two emperors and the three heavenly kings.

    The Qin emperor and the Yuan emperor looked at each other, and then rushed down.

    "Let''s do it, too." The king of the west moon said coldly.

    Both Nan Chen and Bei Ling didn''t speak. Since they had come here, there was no reason not to fight. Naturally, they joined the war immediately.

    For a time, the nine masters from the three sides attacked the Lord of the swallow heaven hall and the four masked people together.

    Judging from the number of people, it is obvious that the hall of swallowing heaven has no advantage. The nine elders are not kidding, and they are all first-class masters in the nine countries. Even if the four masked people are equally outstanding, they can''t stop their nine masters.

    The snake head masked man blocked Tianji, while on the other side, the executioner faced a phoenix head masked man.

    The phoenix head masked man waved a long red sword in his hand, which was extremely fierce and did not lose the battle with the executioner of Yinsha hall.

    The green shirt guest met an expert wearing a dragon head mask.

    The dragon head mask man has no weapons in his hands, but his body is extremely powerful, and the power of surging blood is like a mountain like a sea, which makes people feel suffocated.

    And the old farmer who swung the sledgehammer matched the last masked man.

    Wearing a lion''s head mask and holding a peach wood sword, this man is quite charming as a Taoist expert.

    The four masters of Yinsha hall met the four masked people in the swallow heaven hall. For a moment, it was completely impossible to see which of the two sides could solve the opponent faster.

    In this way, the two emperors and the three heavenly kings need the Lord of the heaven swallowing hall to deal with it alone.

    "Today is the day when your temple of swallowing heaven dies. The emperor wants to tell you who is the real king on the nine Kingdoms!" The Qin emperor roared, and the dark king sword in his hand roared directly at the Lord of the swallow heaven hall.

    The powerful pressure is wrapped in this sword, and the usual opponents can''t catch the sword of the Qin emperor.

    The power of this sword reflects the strong cultivation of the Qin emperor, and gives full play to the power of this dark king sword.

    If you can''t take this sword, the Lord of the heaven swallowing hall will surely be defeated, and the heaven swallowing hall is also doomed to be defeated today.

    Dugu Nian''s red hair was publicized. In the face of the surging emperor''s sword, two fingers were quietly stretched out, and the sword was caught between understatement.

    "King? You deserve it?" Dugu Nian sneered, and the eyes under the kylin mask revealed a deep mockery.

    PS: first, it began to explode. What did you say was that the outbreak was just a few chapters in the previous two days? Are you kidding? I broke out in front of me in 20 chapters, okay? Question a fart? You ignored Chapter 25 of omnichannel explosion? Is it forcibly ignored to maintain the 10000 word update for half a year? It''s OK. All kinds of ugly words have come out. It seems that you can''t notice the outbreak in advance in the future, otherwise someone will always jump out and say that. Anyway, every time I use the explosion to hit the face of the spray.

 Chapter 1480

    The Qin emperor brought a sword with the general trend and tried to gain the upper hand in this sword, but he was caught by the two fingers of the Lord of the swallow heaven hall.

    This scene, not only the face of the Qin emperor changed, but also the expression of the other eight elders became very dignified.

    Just two fingers, without any other superfluous actions, caught the Qin Emperor''s so powerful sword? What kind of cultivation can we do?

    "How dare you come to swallow heaven hall and shout with this skill?" Dugu Nian sneered, his fingers suddenly worked hard, and he saw that the Qin emperor even flew out with his sword upside down.

    "Do it together!" The king of the west moon shouted loudly, and attacked Dugu Nian at the same time with the king of the South Chen, the king of the North spirit and the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty.

    The Qin emperor also adjusted his figure and killed him again. Although Dugu Nian''s hand just now surprised the Qin emperor, this war has already started, so there is no room to retreat, and the Lord of the swallow heaven hall must be killed here.

    Dugu Nian''s figure fluttered, avoiding the fierce attack of these people, and his figure soared, with a pair of white and bright jade feet standing in the air, overlooking the people below.

    "If it''s just you, don''t think about defeating me." Dugu Nian laughed, and the jade foot gently stepped on the Qin emperor.

    Boom!!!

    A huge foot thundered down, blocking out the sky and the sun, enveloping the Qin emperor, the Yuan emperor and the three heavenly kings under this foot.

    Confucian foot in heaven!

    This move, impressively known as the foot of heaven, was performed at the feet of Dugu Nian. Its power was terrifying, not to mention Yin Wuyan. Even situ Yue''s foot of heaven was far less powerful than Dugu Nian''s at the moment.

    "She even knows Confucianism!" The emperor of the Yuan Dynasty exclaimed, and then they all stood together to resist Dugu Nian.

    Boom!!!!!

    Stepping on the foot of heaven fell, and the Qin emperor had nowhere to hide. He endured it forcibly. All of them were pale. The power of stepping on the foot of heaven was more powerful than they thought.

    "Is it possible that the Lord of the heaven swallowing hall is a man of the Confucianism of the three religions?" The emperor of Qin and the emperor of the west moon were a little suspicious at first. After all, stepping on the feet of the Confucian sect is not a move that anyone can perform casually. Even if it is placed in the Confucian sect, not every master can do it.

    But the Lord of the heaven swallowing hall was able to use Confucianism to step on the foot of heaven, which immediately made the Qin emperor think he was a man of Confucianism.

    "It''s not over yet. This is just the beginning." Dugu Nian''s voice rang out again, and he saw that the foot of the heaven was falling continuously, and it turned out to be one after another.

    The emperor of Qin had no choice but to block the foot of heaven, because the scope of the foot of heaven was too large.

    Fortunately, these people are all first-class strong men. Together, they can also block the power of stepping on the foot of heaven.

    It seems that after seven or eight feet, the faces of the emperor of Qin and the king of the west moon have become very ugly. They are at least big figures in the nine countries. Each of them is an existence that needs to be respected by thousands of people. At the moment, they are trampled like ants. Even if they are not hurt, their faces are very ugly.

    "Break it!" Suddenly, the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty roared, and his body surged with powerful Qi and blood.

    As one of the three emperors, the most unique thing of the Yuan emperor is the physical strength.

    There is a secret law of the flesh spread by the royal family of the Yuan Dynasty. Only the emperor and Prince of the Yuan Dynasty of each generation can practice it. After completion, the strength of the flesh can be increased by three to four times in a short time.

    The emperor of the Yuan Dynasty is highly qualified, so he has cultivated this royal secret method to a great level, which can instantly increase the strength of the body to four times, or even close to five times. Among the emperors of the Yuan Dynasty, he is a very brilliant one.

    With his instantly strengthened body, the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty blew out a punch, and the momentum of the punch rushed straight up.

    Several people are very clear that if they continue to be suppressed by the Lord of the hall of swallowing heaven, they will not have the slightest initiative at all. Even if they can resist the attack of the Lord of the hall of swallowing heaven, they will not see the slightest chance to win.

    Therefore, we must break the deadlock and at least take the initiative on the scene.

    Yuan Huang''s punch was very timely.

    Dugu Nian''s eyes were as usual. As soon as he pointed out, he saw the red light all over the sky, and wrapped the fist seal of the Yuan emperor in countless red lights.

    "Out!" With a soft drink, the fist seal suddenly collapsed, and did not bring any trouble to Dugu Nian.

    But this punch is not completely useless. The Qin emperor and the three Heavenly Kings also took this opportunity to launch attacks in turn.

    "A sword of kingcraft!"

    The long sword wielded by the Qin emperor is still a swordsmanship handed down from generation to generation by the Qin royal family. It is very domineering and pays attention to the sword posture rather than the sword moves.

    Naturally, the three Heavenly Kings also showed their strong martial arts without any reservation.

    I''m kidding. Now in the face of such an unfathomable opponent, if there is any reservation, it will simply delay things.

    Facing the attack of the Qin emperor and other masters, Dugu Nian did not budge, as if he had no intention of dodging.

    Moreover, in this case, there is no point in dodging. This level of fighting can no longer play any role by dodging. It is completely a battle between power. Only the stronger can win.

    Compared with the Qin emperor, Dugu Nian was undoubtedly the stronger one.

    Seeing Dugu Nian''s palm fall, the red light suddenly appeared.

    In the red awn, the moves of the Qin emperor and others were blocked and could not break through that layer of red awn.

    "What?" Several people were shocked. Their hands were basically unique, powerful enough to be called earth shattering, but they were so easily resisted by the Lord of swallow heaven hall.

    At this moment, several people completely felt that the Lord of the heaven swallowing hall had really stepped into the realm of immortality.

    Thinking of this, several people''s minds are a little heavy. How terrible is it to compete with an immortal master? Even now, the Lord of the heaven swallowing hall didn''t use real means, otherwise, with the ability of the strong, they would have been defeated long ago.

    Dugu Nian came in the air, looked at the Qin emperor and other strong men, and said with a smile: "how? I''ve been high in the nine kingdoms for a long time, and now I''m suppressed. Is it very uncomfortable in my heart?"

    The emperor of Qin didn''t speak. Naturally, they were uncomfortable in their hearts. When they joined hands with Yinsha hall, they had already reacted in their hearts. Now they realized that the strength of the Lord of the swallow heaven hall was too strong. Although it was hard to say who would win, at least now they were completely at a disadvantage.

    "Don''t talk nonsense. What if you have advanced cultivation? Can you change anything by yourself?" The king of the west moon shouted loudly.

    Hearing this, Dugu Nian chuckled, "it seems that I want you to know what is true immortality."

    PS: second, it continues to explode. Today, there will be no chapter left. Upload it at intervals to avoid mistakes in the sequence of chapters.

 Chapter 1481

    Those who step into the realm of immortality can count with one hand at this time.

    The black skirt woman of the seven seas three religions is an immortal, but she is not a person of this era, but survived in ancient times, so she is not a contemporary immortal.

    The Qi Tian demon saint of the demon beast family has stepped into an indestructible realm, and in terms of strength, she is better than the black skirt woman. She is considered by many warriors to be the strongest in the world today. Even if there are many warriors in the Terran who are unwilling to admit it, at present, it seems that no one in the Terran can match the Qi Tian demon saint.

    Another is the East pole heavenly king of Dan League, who killed the two strong men of Confucianism and Buddhism with an indestructible posture, which proved his strength and had a far-reaching impact on the outcome of the war between the two places.

    In addition to these three, there is no fourth immortal strong person at present. It seems that looking at the world, only these three have stepped into the realm of immortality.

    At the moment, the Lord of the swallow heaven hall showed the strength of the strong.

    One finger fell, and between understatement, the two emperors and the three heavenly kings were all hit hard, and they flew backward with a stuffy hum.

    "It''s really immortal!" The emperor of the Yuan Dynasty was terrified. Previously, he only suspected that the Lord of the swallow heaven hall seemed to have touched the threshold of the immortal realm, but now it seems that this is clearly already in the house, completely above them.

    On the other side, the four strong men of Yinsha hall confronted the four masked men in the swallow heaven hall. The war was extremely fierce, and the whole far north was turned upside down because of the aftermath of their fight.

    Those monsters living in the far north fled one after another, for fear of being affected by the power diffused by these terrible strong men when they fought.

    While fighting fiercely with the leading masked man in front of him, the green shirts were also secretly watching several other battles.

    This is the ability of green shirts. They can multitask. Even in the face of strong enemies, they can also observe the situation of others without affecting themselves.

    Because of this, the green shirted man is the well deserved think tank of Yinsha hall. Many important decisions and plans come from his hands.

    "I didn''t expect that the Lord of the heaven swallowing hall was really an invincible strong man. This battle was more difficult than expected." The green shirt guest said secretly in his heart.

    The current situation makes the green shirts a little heavy in their hearts. The four masked people will not be able to clean up for a while, and the two emperors and the three heavenly kings are afraid to be unable to resist the Lord of the heaven swallowing hall with an immortal realm.

    Once the Lord of the swallow heaven hall comes empty, it is estimated that several strong men in the hidden killing hall will be doomed.

    However, even if they knew that the current situation was unfavorable to the three parties, the green shirts didn''t worry too much, because this time they encircled and suppressed the temple of swallowing heaven, but the real master who had made great efforts had not yet appeared.

    Boom!!!

    The two emperors and the three heavenly kings each urged their power to the extreme, and took out their own precious weapons in their hands, and launched a fierce fight with the Lord of the heaven swallowing hall.

    "In the eyes of your elders, those who have not stepped into the realm of immortality are mole ants, while in my eyes, the elders are also mole ants." Dugu Nian said coldly, the red light surged on his hands, and countless palm prints fell from the sky.

    The two emperors and the three heavenly kings kept resisting, but it was still difficult to resist them all after all, and they were hit by red fingerprints one after another.

    Relying on his physical strength, the Yuan emperor forcibly resisted the red palm print. As a result, he did not resist much, and vomited blood first.

    "Damn it!" The Yuan emperor retreated repeatedly, wiped the blood off his mouth, and his face was gloomy and frightening.

    The others were no better. Although they did not vomit blood, they were obviously injured.

    The Qin emperor looked dignified, and the sword in his hand hummed.

    "We have accumulated our national fortune for thousands of years. Today''s war, even if you are the invincible strong, it will be difficult to stop our national fortune!" The Qin emperor suddenly cut his wrist with his imperial sword, and the most orthodox blood of the Qin royal family fell on the sword.

    The imperial sword, a heavy weapon of the Qin Kingdom, was forged from the weapons of the five masters under the first emperor of the Qin Kingdom. Each emperor of the Qin Kingdom had to take over the imperial sword and absorb the national fortune of the Qin Dynasty for thousands of years with the imperial Taoist array.

    Pour the national fortune into this imperial sword, and use the royal blood to open all the power of this sword.

    The contemporary Qin emperor brought this sword just in case. Now it seems that it is indeed correct to carry this sword with him.

    Blood dripping, the light of the imperial sword rushed into the sky. At the same time, countless people in the whole state of Qin felt a burst of absence, as if something had disappeared.

    In the palace of the state of Qin, the imperial Dharma array collapsed, and the Royal masters who were responsible for guarding the imperial Dharma array sighed.

    "The great Qin Dynasty, which has lasted for thousands of years, is running out today." A royal old man''s face was full of pity.

    Another person shook his head: "this is just my past national fortune in Daqin, which can be accumulated after being exhausted."

    "I just hope your majesty can win this battle." The Royal old man nodded and said.

    бдбдбдбд

    At the cost of consuming thousands of years of national fortune of the Qin Dynasty, it brought a powerful blow to the Qin emperor and the imperial sword.

    The imperial sword flew out of the hands of the Qin emperor, and rose with the Millennium national fortune of the Qin Dynasty, and roared straight to the Lord of the swallow heaven hall.

    "Is it the fate of a country? If this fate is broken up by me, will Daqin destroy the country?" Dugu Nian sneered, and a virtual shadow of an ancient zither appeared in front of him.

    "Huh?" The empty shadow of Guqin made everyone''s eyes freeze.

    Hum!!!

    When the strings were plucked, a piano sound filled the air.

    At this moment, the silent sky glowed, and spring appeared in the snow covered far north.

    At this moment, the Millennium national destiny that was coerced by the imperial sword melted like ice and snow.

    "It''s just national luck. If I want to, the collapse of the state of Qin is only in the midst of the opposition!" Dugu Nian laughed, and the piano sound suddenly changed.

    The previous moment was as gentle as mountains and rivers, but this moment was like the quarrel of knives and guns, full of killing and coldness.

    The sound of the piano is like a knife, and the wave of the piano is like a sword.

    The sword fell like rain, and the imperial sword was swallowed by Qin Yin. After all, the fate of the Qin Dynasty, which was engulfed on it, did not threaten Dugu Nian, and was dissolved by Qin Yin.

    With a jade hand sticking out, it was very easy to hold the imperial sword in his hand, which was Dugu Nian.

    The Qin Emperor''s face changed greatly, and he almost bit a steel tooth, and his weapon was taken away by the other party.

    This is the national weapon of his state of Qin. It has been passed to him through the hands of Qin emperors for generations. It has exhausted the national fortune for thousands of years. It''s nothing. After all, these national fortunes are prepared to deal with strong enemies.

    But now, the emperor''s swords have been taken by others. It''s almost thanks to grandma''s family. The emperor of Qin almost didn''t spit out a mouthful of old blood.

    "This sword is good. Unfortunately, I don''t like it. I think he doesn''t like it either." Dugu Nian shook the sword of a country in his hand and said with some disdain.

    PS: the third watch, continue to explode

 Chapter 1482

    The imperial sword, the weapon of a country, was said to be so unbearable in Dugu Nian''s mouth that the emperor of Qin''s hands trembled with anger.

    This is the imperial sword that everyone in the world doesn''t know. It''s a powerful weapon handed down by the emperors of the state of Qin from generation to generation. I don''t know how many Kendo masters have no chance to have a look at this imperial sword.

    Dugu Nian shook the imperial sword in his hand twice, and then he put it in his pocket without giving it back to the Qin emperor.

    "How dare you take the emperor''s sword!" The Qin emperor clenched his teeth and wanted to rush up immediately and fight with Dugu Nian to snatch back the imperial sword.

    Dugu Nian looked at the Qin emperor contemptuously: "what about taking your sword? I want to take your life."

    As soon as the words fell, Dugu Nian played the ancient Qin again, and the terrible music that could kill people sounded again.

    The king of the west moon patted the nine palace bag on his waist, and a big clock appeared like a flash of light.

    The golden bell was full of golden flames, with great momentum. Under the urging of the king of the west moon, it went directly to Dugu Nian.

    The piano sound turned into waves and hit the golden bell. Suddenly, the bell also made a deafening sound, which seemed to compete with Dugu Nian''s piano sound.

    For a time, the sound of the piano and the bell are intertwined. The former is continuous, and the latter is vast and deep.

    Dugu Nian was a little surprised that the golden bell had dissolved his piano sound, which did not affect the two emperors and the three heavenly kings below.

    "Do it!" The Qin emperor shouted loudly, and the powerful power surged on his fists, and the fist seal came out with a bang.

    The halberd in the hands of the Yuan emperor also burst out an amazing breath, as if it could tear apart the heaven and earth, and cut directly towards the Lord of the swallow heaven hall.

    The king of Nanchen urged a painting scroll, on which many ancient beasts were painted. At this time, under the use of the king of Nanchen, the ancient beasts in the painting scroll rushed out one end, with an ancient and vicissitudes of ferocity, rushing towards the Lord of the heaven swallowing hall.

    The king of the North spirit blasted out his palm and absorbed the aura of the surrounding heaven and earth in his palm. A very powerful palm print attacked the Lord of the swallow heaven hall.

    The king of the west moon summoned his ice sword while urging the golden bell to dissolve the piano sound of the Lord of the swallow heaven hall.

    Bingli sword is originally cold. At this moment, in this cold place in the far north, it seems that the power of this sword has also been improved, and it flies to the Lord of swallow heaven hall with the towering wind.

    Dugu Nian''s eyes were cold, and she was still indifferent to the joint attack of these strong men.

    One finger, hook string.

    Just listen to the hum, and an unprecedented strong breath surged out of the ancient Qin.

    Like a wave roaring down from the nine days, it wants to baptize everything in the world.

    The golden bell that dissolved Dugu nianqin''s sound was the first to bear the brunt. At the moment of being hit by this breath, the golden bell gave a click, and the light quickly dimmed, with cracks all over the clock.

    "What?" The king of the west moon was shocked. This golden bell treasure was dug out by him from an ancient site. It was very handy, and it was a treasure of attack and defense. He rarely used it.

    But now, this treasure is actually broken, and it can''t bear the blow of the other party.

    The golden bell broke and fell downward, and the power released by that finger hook string was not over.

    The Qin Emperor''s fist print collided. At the moment of this force, the fist print collapsed, and the Qin emperor was also hit hard. A mouthful of blood spurted out, and his body retreated repeatedly.

    The halberd thrown by the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty was also unable to defeat this terrible force. Just listen to the sound of Dang. Although the halberd did not break like the golden bell, it was also beaten out of light in an instant, almost exhausting all its strength.

    Although the Bingli sword of the Western moon King released a towering cold, trying to seal this force, it didn''t work at all. Despite the strong and amazing cold of Bingli sword, it was only like a mantis arm in a cart after all. It was swallowed up by the power of the piano sound, and the cold was scattered.

    The palm of the North heavenly king, which condensed the aura of Zhou Tian, was also dissolved by the power of Qin Yin, while the south celestial king, relying on many ancient beasts released from the painting, was destroyed by Qin Yin, and was completely unable to get close to Dugu Nian.

    Dugu Nian leaned out again and grabbed the Bingli sword in his hand.

    Seeing this scene, the king of the west moon immediately shouted in his heart that his weapon had been taken by the other party.

    Bing Lijian kept struggling in Dugu Nian''s hands, releasing the cold and sword Qi, and wanted to get rid of Dugu Nian''s hands.

    Unfortunately, Dugu Nian exerted a little force, and the ice from the sword did not dare to move at all. It seemed that as long as Dugu Nian was willing, he could crush it directly.

    "This sword is also good, but I still don''t like it." Dugu Nian said softly, and then put it into his pocket.

    The corner of the west moon King''s mouth twitches. If you don''t like it, give it back to me. Why do you have to put it away?

    The Qin emperor looked at the king of the west moon, and his heart was a little balanced, even a little comfortable.

    I also lost a imperial sword, but the Western moon heavenly king was even worse than myself. The golden bell was broken, and even the Bingli sword was taken by the Lord of the heaven swallowing hall. By comparison, I just lost a sword.

    Of course, the Qin emperor was still very angry in his heart. The imperial sword was of great importance. He had to take it back anyway. He had passed on so many generations of treasures. If it was lost in his own hands, the Qin emperor would be guilty.

    To this extent, the emperor of Qin and the emperor of the west moon have understood that the Lord of the heaven swallowing hall is absolutely the strength of the immortal realm. If they work together, they can''t be her opponent.

    "What else can we do? Or is there any help? Let''s call it out together, and we''ll clean it up together." Dugu Nian stood in the air, his blood hair flying, and his voice was ethereal and indifferent.

    "Alas, little girl, you are too much." An old voice sounded, and in the distance above the sky, a rickety old man in gray came slowly.

    As soon as the old man appeared, he was accompanied by a powerful momentum like a mountain. It seemed that he was like a heaven and earth, with unimaginable strength.

    "Sure enough, the last generation of the old Qin Emperor!"

    Seeing this rickety old man in gray, the green shirt guest was immediately surprised and said.

    The three kings of the west moon also showed surprise. Unexpectedly, the previous generation of the old Qin emperor also appeared, which did not seem to be in their previous plan.

    "Welcome your father!" Qin emperor said with respect.

    Although the old Qin emperor is old, he looks vaguely similar to the contemporary Qin emperor. After all, he is a father and son, and similarity is normal.

    "I didn''t want to come, but it''s a pity that I can''t come. People have taken the imperial sword. If I don''t take it back, I won''t have the face to see my ancestors when I die." The old Qin emperor glanced at the Qin emperor, who looked ashamed.

    PS: Fourth, it continues to explode, and the update will continue until the evening of the 23rd.

 Chapter 1483

    The previous Qin emperor, of course, is also the father of the contemporary Qin emperor, but he has not appeared for many years.

    Many people think that the old Qin emperor is dead, but now it seems that the old Qin emperor is not dead, and his strength seems to be much stronger than that in those days.

    Dugu Nian''s eyes were indifferent. Even if the old man was the last Qin emperor, she didn''t have any fluctuations in her heart, and she had long been aware of this person''s existence and had been waiting for his appearance.

    "Here comes one, and the other doesn''t show up?" Dugu Nian looked at the Qin emperor with a calm tone.

    The old Qin emperor smiled, "it seems that your little girl is very sharp."

    As soon as the voice fell, I saw a figure coming out of Dugu Nian''s back a hundred steps away, and forming a double attack on Dugu Nian with the old Qin emperor one by one.

    "Even my old bones have to come out to fight. It''s really useless." The man who appeared behind Dugu Nian said, his voice was as loud as a bell, full of dignity and power.

    Emperor yuan immediately bowed down and said, "see your father!"

    This tall old man with a black robe and a wolf skin wrapped around his waist is the old Yuan emperor of the previous generation.

    "Old man, you are willing to come out." The old Qin emperor looked at the old Yuan emperor and said with a smile.

    The old Yuan emperor snorted coldly, glanced at the Yuan emperor, and his eyes were full of dissatisfaction.

    "How did you choose to sit on the throne at the beginning? It''s so unbearable that you joined hands with the pickled generation of Yinsha hall?" The old Yuan emperor shouted, and his eyes looked at the strong man of Yinsha hall not far away.

    Qingshan guest and others are slightly cold in their hearts. The old Yuan emperor has a lot of hatred for Yinsha hall. I''m afraid it will add a lot of variables if he appears here at the moment.

    Fortunately, however, the old emperor also seemed to know that the current enemy was not the masters of the Yinsha hall, but the Lord of the swallow heaven hall, so he didn''t pay too much attention to the people of the Yinsha hall.

    "Father and Emperor forgive me, it''s the child''s incompetence." The emperor of the Yuan Dynasty was ashamed and dared not argue.

    "All right." The old Yuan emperor waved his sleeve and stared at the Lord of the swallow heaven hall, that is, Dugu Nian, like a sword.

    "What a female doll, I didn''t expect to have such profound cultivation, which really surprised the emperor." The old Yuan emperor said, with dignity in his tone.

    "It''s really good. Generations of talented people come out. After all, I''m still old and can''t compare with young people." The old Qin emperor nodded in agreement with a smile.

    The three heavenly kings stood below, all with shock on their faces. I didn''t expect two of the older three emperors to appear at the moment.

    You should know that the three emperors of the previous generation disappeared as early as a thousand years ago, and you don''t know whether they are dead or alive.

    Now it seems that the three emperors of the previous generation did not die at all, but chose to close the gate to improve their cultivation and prolong their life.

    If the Tang emperor hadn''t participated in this siege of the swallow heaven hall because he hated the hidden killing hall, otherwise, I''m afraid even the old Tang emperor would appear at this moment.

    Among the four heavenly kings, only the eastern polar heavenly king can compare with the older three emperors in terms of seniority. The Western moon heavenly king, the southern Chen heavenly king and the northern spirit heavenly king are all just contemporaries with the current three emperors. For the older three emperors, they still have to call themselves junior.

    "It''s just two and a half steps. Do you think you can beat me?" Dugu Nian said, as if he didn''t pay attention to the old Qin emperor and the old Yuan emperor.

    "Little girl, don''t be too proud. Although you haven''t really stepped into immortality, it''s not far away, and you seem to have been injured. If you really start, I''m afraid you won''t necessarily win over our two old men." The old Qin emperor said with a smile.

    Dugu Nian chuckled, "you take yourself too seriously. Do you really think there is no gap between half step immortality and real immortality?"

    "Is there a gap, or do you have to fight before you know whether it''s right?" The old Qin emperor laughed.

    The old Yuan emperor was a quick tempered man, and he didn''t mean to talk nonsense with Dugu, so he made a bold move directly.

    Boom!!!

    A startling palm came down with the majestic physical force. Just the position of this palm is enough to see the difference between it and the elder.

    It''s not a level at all!

    Even though the old Yuan emperor was not an invincible strong man, he also half stepped into the threshold and had the power to surpass the great immortal.

    "There are two old emperors who want to deal with the Lord of swallowing heaven." The king of the west moon said excitedly.

    Dugu Nian looked up and looked at the huge palm that fell towards him. His eyes were very cold, as if he didn''t see the huge palm at all.

    "I am different from you." The light sound sounded, and suddenly, Dugu Nian''s body was filled with an unimaginable breath, as if a ferocious evil spirit was about to rush out of her body.

    Between the fingers, the red light suddenly appeared, and the huge palm instantly collapsed.

    The old Yuan emperor''s expression was frozen, and his feet moved, and he appeared directly behind Dugu Nian, and his powerful fist hit the back of Dugu Nian''s brain.

    The imperial family of the Yuan Dynasty is good at the method of physical body. The old Yuan emperor has been practicing hard for many years. Although he is old, his physical strength is far better than that of the contemporary Yuan emperor.

    Dugu Nian did not move, but also hit the fist of the old Yuan emperor.

    Just listen to a dull crash. The space where the two fists collided seemed to be distorted, and the terrible momentum made the wind and snow stop in an instant.

    At the next moment, the old Yuan emperor snorted stiffly, which turned out to be a series of setbacks, with an undisguised surprise on his face.

    "What amazing power!" The old Yuan emperor was secretly shocked. Even if he didn''t use his full strength, at least 80% of the power of the punch just now, but the power of the punch of the Lord of swallow heaven was even higher than himself.

    Dugu Nian kept his fist posture, his red hair fluttered slightly behind him, but the mask on his face was more than a crack.

    After all, the old Yuan emperor''s punch still worked. Although it didn''t hurt Dugu Nian, it made a crack in the kylin mask on Dugu Nian''s face, but that''s all.

    "Lord of heaven swallowing hall, I need to learn." The old Qin Emperor didn''t watch the play. He shouted loudly and then stepped out.

    One step down, ten thousand feet of thunder light appeared around the old Qin emperor, setting it off like a king in thunder.

    The old Qin emperor sketched a moment in front of him with his fingers as his pen and thunder as his ink.

    Boom, boom!!!

    Just listen to the surge of thunder and lightning in the depths of the sky, and countless figures condensed by the power of thunder and lightning quietly appear, dense, like an army.

    "It''s a powerful means. The old Qin emperor once fought with Feng Haitang, the strong man of Confucianism in the seven seas, for nine days and nine nights with thunder. As expected, he is somewhat real." Seeing this scene, the green shirted guest fighting with the dragon head mask man was heartily impressed,

    "Dare you be distracted when you fight with me?" The dragon head masked man sneered, and his hand suddenly became fierce, suppressing the green shirt guest.

    On the other side, the old Qin emperor dropped his finger, and a thunder and lightning war horse appeared, on which there was a thunder and lightning war general holding a war dagger. The war horse neighed, and the thunder vibrated, taking thousands of thunder soldiers to charge Dugu Nian.

    PS: the fifth watch, continue to explode, remember to vote

 Chapter 1484

    Although there is no entity, the power of the soldiers condensed by lightning is unimaginable.

    Especially in such a rush, even the eldest will be swallowed up by the terrifying force of thunder and lightning.

    The previous generation of the old Qin emperor was this move, and the seven seas Confucianism strong Feng Haitang fierce battle for nine days and nine nights.

    That battle was a torrent of thunder. I don''t know how many masters of the three religions died.

    "Ridiculous." Facing this huge blow, Dugu Nian just spit out these two words.

    Tianqin three forms --**********!

    Fingers fall, strings move.

    The rapid piano sound suddenly sounded. This is a very rough piano music, like a giant opening a mountain, and like a raging sea.

    In the rolling sound of the piano, there were countless shouts, and countless figures holding various weapons appeared faintly.

    "What a powerful means!" Everyone was surprised, but Dugu Nian had this skill.

    The old Qin emperor turned his troops into generals with thunder and lightning, while Dugu Nian showed similar tricks with piano sound, fighting with soldiers against soldiers and fighting with generals.

    Boom~~~

    The two torrents collided with each other between the lightning, the piano sound and thunder surged, just like the armies of the two countries fighting.

    The piano sound was wave after wave, and the thunder and lightning continued one after another, and the whole sky evolved into an endless battlefield.

    The old Qin Emperor''s face was dignified, and he constantly used his own power to hook the power of lightning. Although he could still adhere to it, his face was already out of support.

    "This heaven swallowing hall is highly trained, and its zither skills are superb. It''s terrible that there are such people between heaven and earth!" The old Qin emperor said secretly in his heart, and the cold sweat gradually seeped out.

    Seeing this, the old Yuan emperor naturally would not stand idly by, and the power of Qi and blood rose, just like a ghost appeared in front of Dugu Nian, and one leg swept away.

    This blow seemed to be aimed at Dugu Nian, but it was intended to break Dugu Nian''s Guqin in front of her. After kicking it away, it was thought that her zither martial arts would lose power immediately.

    Dugu Nian naturally won''t let him succeed. His body shape was erratic, and a pair of scarlet eyes released strange power.

    "This is..." the old Yuan emperor''s body stagnated, as if he had been bound by an invisible shackle, and paused for a moment.

    Although it was only a moment''s effort, for masters at Dugu Nian''s level, a moment''s effort was enough to happen a lot of things.

    Bang!

    Dugu Nian''s palm was printed on the old emperor of the Yuan Dynasty, and he directly hit the old emperor of the Yuan Dynasty out, while Dugu Nian''s other hand did not stop playing the piano, and the sound of the piano was still ringing continuously against the attack of the old emperor of the Qin Dynasty.

    With the power of one person, he fought against the two former emperors of the nine kingdoms, and did not lose the slightest. On the contrary, he suppressed the two former emperors faintly.

    This scene made the emperor of Qin and the emperor of the west moon below pale.

    They knew that the Lord of the hall of swallowing heaven was very powerful, so they called so many masters to encircle and suppress the hall of swallowing heaven.

    But I didn''t expect that the Lord of the swallow heaven hall would be so strong that they could not be enemies. Even the two old emperors who stepped into the half step level couldn''t take her, which was a bit exaggerated.

    "After the king of the East pole stepped into immortality, he also fought with lingchanzi and Feng Haitang of the seven seas and three religions. Both of them were in the realm of half step immortality. Although they were killed by the king of the East pole, they also made the king of the East pole seriously injured and dying, indicating that if the master of the half step immortality had a plan to die, he could also threaten the strong." The green shirt guest has been paying attention to the fight between the two old emperors and the Lord of the swallow heaven hall, and secretly said in his heart.

    However, the green shirt guest is also very clear that these two old emperors are not people who are willing to work hard casually. They have been practicing for so many years, and have seen through everything. This time, it is only because the Qin emperor and the Yuan emperor have suffered losses in the hands of the Lord of the swallow heaven hall. It is almost impossible for them to fight the Lord of the swallow heaven hall desperately.

    Therefore, the key to this war is whether a real strong aid can come and to what extent these two old emperors can consume the Lord of the heaven swallowing hall.

    "We will also help the two emperors." Said the king of the west moon.

    At present, the Qin emperor, the Yuan emperor and the three heavenly kings once again helped the two old emperors fight against the Lord of the swallow heaven hall.

    Two and a half steps, five big elders, such combat power, enough to sweep the nine countries and seven seas, but now it is only against one person, and it is still a woman.

    Although Dugu Nian had the strength of never destroying the strong, he was still in a bitter battle in the face of so many masters.

    After all, Dugu Nian''s immortal realm was not cultivated by himself, so there was still a little gap compared with the real immortal master.

    Moreover, Dugu Nian''s soul injury is always serious. Her soul is not complete, which also affects her strength and has been unable to really be in peak state.

    It can be said that at this time, Dugu Nian can only play about 80% of his full strength.

    If there was no soul injury, even if there were two old emperors, Dugu Nian could also take advantage of them and press them down.

    Now, facing the siege of these masters, Dugu Nian was just in an invincible position. It was not easy to suppress these masters.

    However, from the beginning to the end, Dugu Nian did not use any treasures, even the Guqin was just a virtual shadow.

    Dugu NianHong''s robes surged, and he stepped on the foot of heaven again, temporarily repelling the emperor of Qin and the king of the west moon.

    The old Qin Emperor''s method of using thunder to condense his troops was also to the limit, but it could not pose a threat to Dugu Nian. The power of thunder and lightning was completely dissolved by Qin Yin.

    It was the strong physical strength of the old Yuan emperor that caused Dugu Nian a lot of trouble.

    The old emperor of the Yuan Dynasty urged the power of the flesh with half a step and then used the secret method of blood and flesh. Therefore, the strength of the flesh was no less than that of Dugu Nian, and even slightly better.

    After all, what Dugu Nian is good at is not physical body, but martial arts.

    The old emperor of the Yuan Dynasty relied on his strong body, and every time he was positive to regret Dugu Nian. Although he was blocked by Dugu Nian every time, the old emperor of the Yuan Dynasty had found that the Lord of the heaven swallowing hall was not too strong in the body.

    "Want to besiege me? It''s naive." Dugu Nian''s cold laughter sounded, and the piano sound changed again.

    Tianqin three forms --- elegant without music.

    With immortal cultivation, it urges the sound of killing.

    A surge of great power, with the sound of the piano, suddenly spread in all directions.

    For a time, the two old emperors bear the brunt of the attack, both of them spitting blood upside down, while the five eldest beings such as the west moon heavenly king are unbearable, bleeding all over, as if they had been badly hit.

    Even the four people of Yinsha hall in the distance were deeply affected and were forced to resist the power of the piano sound, so that they were dominated by the masked people in front of them, and the situation was extremely unfavorable.

    PS: the sixth watch, continue to explode

 Chapter 1485

    There are only two of the three forms of the tianqin, which has already made the heroes present feel frightened, and their fear of the Lord of the swallow heaven hall has risen to a higher level.

    However, at this moment, Dugu Nian felt a blur in her eyes, and a pain from the depths of her soul almost distracted her.

    The slight shaking of the body shape, although very inconspicuous, but these are first-class strong masters present. Their eyesight is called a good one. Naturally, they noticed this slight shaking.

    Although it was only a slight shake, it also revealed a lot of information. The two emperors looked at each other and understood each other''s meaning.

    "The Lord of the swallowing hall was indeed injured. After such a long fierce battle, the injury finally occurred and was really serious." The green shirt guest glanced at Dugu Nian and said to himself in his heart.

    The four masked people were worried at the bottom of their hearts. As subordinates of Dugu Nian, they also knew that Dugu Nian''s soul was injured and had not recovered. It was very detrimental to Dugu Nian to continue fighting for such a long time.

    If the soul injury attacks, or even aggravates, then Dugu Nian will even worry about his life.

    This is why Dugu Nian had the highest cultivation and the strongest strength in the swallow heaven hall, but he hardly showed up. All things were done by his masked people.

    Because Dugu Nian himself also knew that the soul injury was not trivial. If he fought against the strong, it was easy to cause the soul injury.

    Dugu Nian''s virtual shadow of the Guqin suddenly dissipated in front of her body. Just when everyone didn''t react, she also appeared behind the king of the west moon.

    "What?" The king of the west moon was shocked. He didn''t expect that the Lord of the swallowing hall would be so quick and would directly attack him.

    Mingming''s presence is the biggest threat to her. It should be the old Qin emperor and the old Yuan emperor. Why do you want to attack yourself?

    "I don''t like you very much." Dugu Nian''s icy voice sounded, and the power of his eyes opened again. Even if the king of the west moon wanted to escape, he could not move.

    Even if the old Yuan emperor did not die, he was also imprisoned for a moment by the power of Dugu Nian''s eyes, not to mention the west moon heavenly king whose cultivation was not as good as the old Yuan emperor.

    One hand directly stepped into the back heart of the west moon king, tore his heart out, and brought out a lot of blood.

    "Hahahahahahaha!"

    Dugu Nian burst out laughing, holding the beating heart of the west moon king in his hand, and immediately left when the old Yuan emperor and the old Qin emperor attacked.

    The heart of the king of the west moon was dug, and the injury was very serious, as if all his strength flowed out of the blood hole at the back of his heart.

    Seeing this scene, Nanchen heavenly king and Beiling Heavenly King were stunned and quickly came to guard the west moon heavenly king one by one, so as to prevent him from being suddenly attacked by the Lord of the heaven swallowing hall again.

    Although they are very dissatisfied with the behavior of the west moon king in the Dan League, after all, they are old friends who have governed the Dan league together for many years. Even if their friendship is close, they don''t want the west moon king to die here.

    The old Qin emperor and the old Yuan emperor followed Dugu Nian closely and went away. They didn''t want to give Dugu Nian any chance to breathe at all. They saw that the Lord of swallowing heaven was injured. As long as they continued to spend time with her, there would be a moment when his injury would worsen.

    Dugu Nian crushed his heart, covered his hands with blood and meat, and fought with the two old emperors.

    The king of the west moon lost his heart. Although he won''t die, it''s certain that he will be seriously injured. This is not an ordinary injury. Even if he is a great elder, he can''t be easily dug up.

    However, after all, the king of the west moon is the strong one of the Dan League. In addition to his strong cultivation, he is also a very excellent alchemist.

    At present, he took many pills to alleviate his injury.

    As for the lost heart, it needs him to consume his own vitality to recover.

    At the same time, Dugu Nian fought the two emperors alone, and he had already fought to the depths of the sky. He could only feel the terrible breath coming from the depths of the sky, but he could not see the fight between them clearly.

    On the Arctic ice field, the battle between the four masked men and the four strong men of Yinsha hall gradually reached the level of life and death.

    "So you are not a warrior of the nine kingdoms, but a man of the three religions!" After a long battle, the green shirt man finally saw through the means of these four masked people and said.

    "Sure enough, it''s the means of the three religions. This guy obviously came out of the Taoist door." The old farmer who swung the sledgehammer also said that his opponent was a lion masked man, holding a peach wood sword.

    "So what?" The lion''s head masked man said, his voice was soft and magnetic, which sounded a little sweet.

    "As a person of the three religions, why should he wear a mask and become the subordinate of the Lord of the swallow heaven hall?" The young man frowned and felt a little puzzled.

    "Is it meaningful to say this? Now you and I are in charge of each other, and we can fight for a victory or defeat." The snake head mask man said faintly.

    "I''m just curious about your identity in the three religions. If you are masters of the three religions, I should not know nothing about you." The green man said, frowning deeper.

    "Hehe, not many people in the three religions know our names, not to mention your Yinsha hall." The snake head masked man laughed.

    "Why do you talk more nonsense?" Tianji snorted, obviously dissatisfied with the green shirts and these masked people talking.

    The numb faced executioner was also a little dissatisfied. He was fighting hard, because his opponent was not weaker than him at all, which made him have a particularly strong desire to behead him.

    The executioner waved his beheading knife and killed the phoenix head masked man again. The latter also waved his dark red sword and continued to fight with the executioner.

    The executioner''s strength seems to be stronger than that of the green shirted man, the old farmer and Tianji. Perhaps this is because he is the killer who kills the most in the Yinsha hall and has experienced many battles.

    And the executioner''s opponent, the phoenix head mask man who used the dark red long sword, was also heinous. He fought with the first murderer of the Yinsha hall without losing the slightest. Even in the previous fight, he once suppressed the executioner relying on his very profound Kendo attainments.

    "This man''s swordsmanship attainments have some traces of the Confucian heaven and earth sword, but they are also different. He took the road of hegemony." The green shirted man has been observing the martial arts methods of the four masked people. After watching them for a long time, he can see some traces.

    "You are so distracted in the fight with me. Do you really think my strength is nothing more than that?" The snake head masked man who fought with the green shirt suddenly spoke, with a bit of mischief.

    Hearing this, the green shirt guest instinctively raised his vigilance, but it was too late, and there was another snake head masked man behind him.

    One by one, two snake head masked people, and the green shirted man didn''t expect such a strange thing.

    "Do you know that there is a kind of snake named double headed snake in the seven seas?"

    PS: the seventh watch, continue to explode.

 Chapter 1486

    There are different snakes in the seven seas. The head and tail are both heads. Cutting the waist does not die, and can turn into two bodies.

    The green shirt guest was shocked, and it was too late to do anything. The suddenly appeared snake head mask man behind him slapped down and hit the green shirt guest hard in the back of his heart.

    The green shirted guest snorted stiffly, ignoring his injury, and urged him to resist the attack of the people in front of him again.

    "No, green shirts are in danger." The old farmer noticed the situation of the green shirt guest and wanted to come to the rescue, but he was entangled by his immediate opponent and couldn''t get away at all.

    The situation of seductive Tianji and the executioner is the same. Their opponents are too strong. It is impossible to rescue others.

    However, Nanchen heavenly king and Beiling heavenly king didn''t deal with the Lord of the swallow heaven hall because they wanted to protect the seriously injured west moon heavenly king. At this moment, they were able to help.

    "Don''t the two of Dan Meng come to help?" The green shirted guest clenched his teeth, and the corners of his mouth had overflowed with blood. He fell into a bitter battle. Regardless of anything else, he could only call for help from the king of Nanchen and the king of Beiling.

    The two heavenly kings have long noticed the difficulties faced by the green shirts, but neither of them made the first move.

    Even, they are hesitant to take action?

    "Go and help him!" The king of the west moon covered the blood hole in his heart and said to them in a slightly weak voice.

    Nanchen Heavenly King frowned, and Beiling Heavenly King snorted coldly. His body swayed, and he came to help the green shirt guest.

    With the help of the northern spirit heavenly king, the pressure of the green shirts is greatly reduced, and there is no need to deal with the two masked people alone.

    The two snake head masked people seem to be exactly the same, there is no difference, whether it is martial arts or cultivation, or their own breath, it is simply a person.

    The North spirit heavenly king and the green shirt guest dealt with a snake head mask man respectively, but soon found something wrong.

    The two snake head masked people often alternate their bodies. At first, the North spirit heavenly king and the green shirt man were able to distinguish their opponents, but they were soon confused. No matter what tricks the two snake head masked people did, anyway, as long as they defeated both, it didn''t matter which one was which one.

    "Something''s wrong!" After all, the green shirted man is a man of great wisdom and exquisite mind. After a long time of fighting, he vaguely felt that something was wrong.

    Beiling Tianwang''s face was gloomy. Joining hands with the green shirted guest had already made her very uncomfortable. The opponent was so difficult that she was really a little oppressed.

    "Your strength is almost clear." The voice of the snake head masked man sounded, but the two people spoke at the same time, and their voices overlapped, which seemed a bit strange.

    "No! It''s not two people. It''s always the same person!" The green shirt guest finally thought of the key point, and said after several changes in his face.

    The king of the North spirit was also surprised. Just as he was about to speak, he saw that the two snake head masks overlapped, and unexpectedly merged into one.

    The two were one, and the smell on the snake head mask man suddenly increased several times.

    From the realm of great longevity, it was raised to a level close to half step, and suddenly opened a gap with Beiling heavenly king and Qingshan guest.

    "What?" The North spirit Heavenly King''s pupils narrowed and stared at the snake head masked man whose breath increased a lot.

    The green unlined man''s face was ugly, wiped off the blood stained on the corners of his mouth, and said, "I see. The seven seas double headed snake can cut its waist without dying and divide its two bodies. I think the one just now should be your separation. Now your separation and reunion of your body are the complete you."

    "Yes, the green shirt guest is worthy of being a green shirt guest. He saw my secret." The snake head masked man laughed, but he couldn''t hear the slightest praise for the green shirts, but on the contrary, he had a deep irony.

    The green shirted man naturally heard the sarcasm in the tone of the snake head mask man, and didn''t care, but the strength of the snake head mask man at the moment made him feel a little stressed.

    "Seven seas Buddhism, more than 1500 years ago, it seems that there was a demon monk who cut the Buddha''s body and practiced double cultivation. Your martial arts have Buddhist traces." The green man said, staring at the eyes of the snake head masked man with deep eyes, as if he wanted to see something.

    "Amitabha, sure enough, I was found out. I really come from Buddhism. It''s the demon monk in your mouth." The snake head masked man said that he had habitually brought the Buddha''s name.

    "So maybe I can guess the identity of the other three people." The green man narrowed his eyes.

    "Guess what?" The snake head masked man laughed.

    "It''s just strange. As a Buddhist, why did you join the temple of swallowing heaven?" The green shirted guest asked.

    The snake head masked man shook his head slightly: "what you asked is meaningless."

    As soon as the voice fell, the snake head masked man hit with a palm, and there was no longer any hiding. It was impressively a Buddhist Vajra palm.

    "Three, don''t hide your identity. Let these guys of Yinsha hall see our strength." The snake head masked man said to the other three masked men while shooting at the green shirt man and the North spirit heavenly king.

    "Hehe, that''s a decent thing. It always makes me hide. It''s really tiring." The lion''s head masked man laughed, and the peach wood sword in his hand shone brightly. Yin and Yang gathered in the sky, and the sun, moon and stars appeared behind him.

    "Daomen sky star map!"

    Seeing this situation, the old farmer who swung the sledgehammer immediately showed a shocking color, but then it was also fierce. He waved his dark sledgehammer and directly hit the lion''s head masked man.

    On the other side, the dragon head masked man was covered with golden light, and an angry King Kong Buddha shadow shrouded his body.

    At this moment, the dragon head masked man seemed to be the Buddha King Kong who could suppress the demons of the heavens, making the charming tianjidun''s face change color.

    "He even hid his strength!" Seductive Tianji said incredulously.

    "The Buddha Dharma is boundless!" The dragon head mask was drunk in the population, just like the roar of the Buddha, and I saw the Vajra virtual shadow holding the sky with one hand and one finger, deriving the boundless Buddhist martial arts.

    Seductive Tianji dare not be careless, take out the treasure and concentrate on it.

    And the phoenix head masked man who fought with the executioner, with a dark red sword in his hand, surged with a sense of overwhelming awe, and the sound of ghosts crying and wolves howling sounded.

    It seems that countless creatures have died miserably under this sword, and their grievances have been blocked in this sword, and they will never be free.

    "The waves wash away the sand and wipe out the world!" The voice of Feng Shou masked man finally sounded. He hadn''t said anything since he appeared. At this time, he made a low, cold and solemn voice.

    Ten thousand sword lights swallowed the executioner in the blink of an eye, like a huge sea, so that the executioner could not resist, and was directly submerged.

    PS: at the eighth hour, it continues to erupt. It''s also morning now, but the outbreak will continue

 Chapter 1487

    Seven years ago, Dugu Nian was imprisoned under the Seven Star Tower, and in the Seven Star Tower, in addition to Dugu Nian, there were also four people who committed the most heinous crimes.

    These four people have been imprisoned in the Seven Star Tower for more than 1500 years. They are the strong men of the three religions, and they will be suppressed by the three religions only because they have done too many things that the three religions cannot tolerate.

    At the beginning, Fang Lin shattered the Seven Star Tower with his life and released Dugu Nian. At the same time, he also released the four sinners of the three religions.

    These four sinners of the three religions, now wearing masks belonging to the identity of envoys of the swallow heaven hall, became the command of Dugu Nian. It was the four snake head masked people.

    As for why they became the subordinates of Dugu Nian, why they joined the swallow heaven hall, and why they obeyed Dugu Nian''s words, this is what they knew.

    The reason why the three religions suppressed the four of them at the beginning was not because they were unwilling to kill them, but because these four people were very powerful. If they really wanted to kill, it was difficult to ensure that these four people would not react angrily and kill in the land of the three religions.

    Even if it was possible to suppress these four people at the beginning, it was because they felt guilty about the three religions in their hearts that they were willing to be suppressed for thousands of years.

    Now, these four masked people have all shown their real strength in those years, and have no longer kept their hands because of hiding their identity.

    Bang bang!!!

    The war became extremely fierce for a time, and the four men of Yinsha hall didn''t expect that the four masked men had such strong strength that they couldn''t stop the attack of the four masked men.

    Even if the green shirted man and the North spirit heavenly king work together to deal with a snake head masked man, it is also dangerous and completely at a disadvantage.

    Bang!

    The treasure in the seductive Tianji''s hand flew out, and the whole person was severely photographed by a Buddha Vajra virtual shadow, and was directly photographed into the ice field below. Life and death are unknown.

    The dragon head mask man temporarily solved the problem of seductive Tianji Kong, and rushed directly to the green shirted guest and Beiling heavenly king.

    "Not good!" Qingshan guest and Beiling Heavenly King were all depressed. The seductive Tianji was defeated by the dragon head mask man. At this time, if they cooperated with the snake head mask man, they were afraid that they would also be defeated.

    To deal with a snake head masked man, the two of them are already stretched out. Plus a dragon head masked man with the same strength, it''s really fatal.

    Sure enough, the green shirt man and the North spirit Heavenly King were hurt one after another, and were directly hit by the two fists of the dragon head masked man.

    Poof!

    The king of the North spirit vomited blood, and his face was very gloomy. He forcibly stabilized his falling body. As soon as he patted the Jiugong Capsule on his waist, he saw a milky bead flying out.

    As soon as the bead appeared, it was directly swallowed by the North spirit king, and then a surge of breath erupted from the North spirit king.

    Her injury recovered in an instant, and her state reached an indestructible level at this moment.

    "Amitabha, you are worthy of being the heavenly king of Dan Meng. Sure enough, you still have some means." The snake head masked man laughed.

    The king of the North spirit frowned tightly. After swallowing the white bead, her strength can be improved in a short time, but the time is limited. Once the power of the white bead is exhausted, the king of the North spirit will fall into a long weak stage, and there will be no strength to fight again at that time.

    At the next moment, the king of the North spirit rushed up directly, lifting the knife in his left hand and holding the sword in his right hand. Although she was a woman, she was imposing at the moment.

    "She has done her best." Nanchen Heavenly King Hu was full of anxiety before the west moon heavenly king, and had been paying attention to the situation of Beiling heavenly king.

    The west moon heavenly king is the same. If he hadn''t been hurt by heart digging at the moment, he would certainly help the North spirit heavenly king.

    "Can you stop the two monks alone?" The snake head masked man said indifferently, standing side by side with the dragon head masked man.

    These two people are both Buddhist martial arts, and obviously they are both Buddhist people.

    The king of the North spirit didn''t say a word, holding a knife and sword in both hands, bit a wisp of green silk in his mouth, and rushed directly in front of the two masked people.

    The man with the dragon''s head mask put out his hands together and fought against the sword of the northern spirit king with his physical body. The sound of gold and iron came out between the two men.

    "How strong!" The dragon head mask man was surprised that the North spirit king at the moment actually had a strength comparable to half step, completely different from the previous one.

    And the sword in her hand is a very powerful weapon, which has fully exerted all its strength in the hands of the northern spirit king.

    Seeing this, the snake head masked man also participated in the battle and fought with the dragon head masked man against the northern spirit king.

    The king of the North spirit defeated two with one, just like Dugu Nian in the depths of the sky, both of them were against two powerful masters, but they were not afraid at all.

    "Fuck your uncle, what are nerds and coquettish women doing? Don''t you hurry to help?" The black faced old farmer shouted at the ice field below.

    As soon as the roar came down, the green shirted man and the seductive Tianji who had been shot down rushed up again. Although they were injured, for the elder, these injuries did not affect their strength much.

    "Hum, all women, can''t let you show off your authority!" Seductive Tianji glared at the North spirit king.

    The latter is focused on the two strong opponents in front of her, completely ignoring the eyes of seductive Tianji.

    Seductive Tianji and the green shirted man entered the war again, relieving the pressure of Beiling heavenly king. The three men worked together to deal with the snake head masked man and the dragon head masked man.

    But even if it is three to two, the two masked people are still in an invincible position, and the northern spirit heavenly king can''t take any advantage of them at all.

    Moreover, the war situation in the other two places is not optimistic. Although the old farmer can still support it, he has shown his defeat in the face of the terrible strength of the lion head masked man.

    "This is fatal. This guy''s Taoist martial arts are too strong against me. Tianji, come and fight with him, and I''ll help them." The old farmer gasped and shouted at the charming Tianji.

    "Good!" Seductive Tianji didn''t say much, and directly exchanged opponents with the old farmer. Seductive Tianji came to deal with the lion head masked man, and the old farmer was to help the green shirt guest and the North spirit heavenly king.

    "Taoist martial arts is not good at strength, but is it famous for its mysterious Taoism?" Seductive Tianji''s eyes were shining, staring at the lion head masked man.

    "The mystery of Taoist martial arts is not understandable by the lower sanlan of your Yinsha hall." The lion''s head masked man said lightly, pointing the peach wood sword directly at the seductive Tianji.

    Seductive Tianji and the lion''s head masked man fought separately. Neither of them was a martial artist who was good at strength and flesh, but was good at mysterious martial moves. The old farmer who swung a sledgehammer against the lion''s head masked man was like hitting cotton with a sledgehammer. He had no power at all and was very tricky.

    It''s tempting Tianji. It''s very suitable to deal with this lion head masked man.

    As for the last occupation, the phoenix head masked man that the executioner dealt with was also the most impenetrable one.

    PS: the ninth watch, continue to explode

 Chapter 1488

    "You are the strongest of all the people I have fought!" The executioner frantically hacked at the phoenix head masked man, and the beheading knife, which was about the height of a man, waved with bloody gas.

    The man with the phoenix head mask held a long sword and easily resolved every attack of the executioner. There was no injury on his body. Instead, it was the executioner, whose white robe was as spotless as snow, but now it was scarlet and stained with his own blood.

    A total of 13 wounds were left on him by the man with the phoenix head mask. Although he was not fatally injured, as the killer who killed the most in the hidden killing hall, he was forced to be so embarrassed by his opponent, which was obviously unacceptable to the executioner.

    "Your strength is very average." Feng Shou mask man spoke coldly, and his words were very few. He has only said twoorthree words since he appeared. Just like the sword in his hand, what he wanted was clean and neat, and there was no unnecessary sword moves at all. All his moves were aimed at killing people.

    But it happened that there were traces and ways of the Confucian heaven and earth sword in the sword moves performed by this phoenix head masked man.

    The Confucian heaven and earth sword is a sword technique that follows the noble and righteous path. It doesn''t pay attention to sword moves, but to the meaning of the sword, understand the way of heaven and earth, operate the sword of heaven and earth, and cultivate the sword and body.

    Among Confucianism, there are few successors of heaven and earth sword, because it is too difficult to understand the Kendo of this vein, so that the inheritance of heaven and earth sword is lonely, leaving only fourorfive people who are still adhering to the cultivation of heaven and earth sword, and want to carry forward this vein again.

    Another reason why Tiandi sword weakened so far is that this phoenix head mask man, who was once the successor of Tiandi sword in the most glorious period, understood another way, ran counter to Tiandi sword, killed his master who had taught Jiandao to him, killed his fellow disciples who had practiced sword with him, and finally became the enemy of the whole Confucian school, and was captured by the experts of the three religions.

    He not only mastered the heaven and earth sword, but also mastered the more powerful sword moves derived from the heaven and earth sword.

    There is no sword intention, only sword moves, which are purely for killing.

    Perhaps in the realm of Feng Shou masked man, the so-called sword is just an ordinary thing, and the sword move is even more handy.

    It''s hard to compare who is the most powerful swordsman nowadays. After all, there are so many masters in the world, and there are countless swordsmen in nine countries and seven seas.

    But if it is the strongest sword, there is definitely a place for this phoenix head mask man.

    The startling sword, like a nine day waterfall, with endless sword Qi, fell on the head of the executioner.

    The executioner waved his beheading knife, and the terrible pressure made the glacier below instantly crack all over, and several snow peaks collapsed directly.

    When!!!!

    The long sword collided with the beheading dagger, and the boundless air waves surged, and the two masters collided with their own strength.

    The executioner was extremely angry. He was definitely the strongest among the many killers in the Yinsha hall. He killed countless people. He once stood in a city with a knife and slaughtered wildly, killing from day to night, and then from night to day. There were countless corpses under his feet, covered with a thick layer of plasma, and his eyes were red until he was unable to wave his knife, He found that all the creatures in the city had been slaughtered by him, and there were no living creatures.

    His strength almost comes from the people he constantly kills, and is also related to the weird martial arts he cultivates. The more he kills, the stronger his skill, and the higher his realm.

    Because of this, the executioner became the killer who killed the most people in Yinsha hall. He also lost his name and was called the executioner.

    But such a strong man, in the collision with the phoenix head mask man, fell into the downwind, and a mouthful of blood couldn''t be suppressed, gushed up from his throat and overflowed the corners of the executioner''s mouth.

    On the mask of Feng Shou mask man, there were also some cracks due to the strong knife gas, but the mask was not completely damaged.

    Bang!

    The phoenix head masked man kicked out with one foot, and the executioner swept in with the same leg. The two separated without any pause, and then fought together again.

    This is a battle that won''t stop without winning or losing. The executioner has been killed to madness. A voice in his heart tells him that he must cut off the head of the person in front of him, cut his head to pieces, and splash his brain before he can calm down and get comfortable physically and mentally.

    The man with phoenix head mask looked at the executioner indifferently, and his voice sounded again: "what kind of martial artist is he affected by his own martial arts skill?"

    The beheading knife roared, but was blocked by the long sword. The phoenix head mask man''s body moved and directly appeared in front of the executioner, and the sword in his hand directly stabbed into the executioner''s heart.

    This sword directly pierced the executioner''s heart.

    The executioner didn''t care. He couldn''t use his beheading knife, so he directly leaned out with one hand, trying to dig out the heart of the man with the phoenix head mask.

    But the man with phoenix head mask didn''t give him any chance to hurt himself. The long sword fell again and cut off the executioner''s arm.

    "Death!" The executioner roared, and his pale face was full of ferocity and madness. The beheading dagger appeared thousands of daggers. It turned out that he didn''t even let go, completely covering himself and the phoenix head masked man, as if he died together.

    The man with the phoenix head mask moved under his feet, but more swords appeared.

    Heaven and earth sword!

    Countless swords converge in one place with the power of heaven and earth, which is also the embodiment of the most peak sword of contemporary kendo.

    In front of the executioner, there was only one sword left, and everything else could not be seen.

    The next moment, the beheading knife fell off, the executioner''s head flew up, and blood gushed out.

    PA!

    The man with phoenix head mask grabbed the executioner''s head directly and looked at him indifferently.

    "What?" Seeing this, the green shirted man, the old farmer and the seductive Tianji were all stunned. They counted for thousands of times, but the executioner was actually killed by the other party''s masked man.

    "This guy is as good as before." The lion''s head masked man chuckled, obviously not surprised by this result.

    "Amitabha, he is much better than before." Said the snake head masked man.

    The executioner did not die at this time, but his head was cut off. If he was given time, he could recover.

    Just at this moment, he fell into the hands of the phoenix head mask man, who would certainly not let him continue to live.

    "Why are you so strong?" The executioner''s face was ferocious, and he felt angry, desperate, and even more at a loss.

    I killed so many people that I got today''s cultivation. It''s clear that the other party''s cultivation is equivalent to my own. Why did I lose so miserably?

    "Like me, you have gone astray, but I have come out, but you haven''t come out yet, but you have gone farther and farther. This is the gap between you and me." The phoenix head mask man said, crushing the executioner''s head.

    PS: at the tenth watch, continue to explode

 Chapter 1489

    The executioner of Yinsha hall is dead now.

    The green shirted guest, the old farmer and the seductive Tianji were all shocked. They didn''t expect that the executioner would die in the hands of the mask man in the temple of swallowing heaven.

    Before the encirclement and suppression of the swallow heaven hall, the green shirts carried out many extrapolations, considered many aspects, and thought that there would be no big problem.

    Even if the strength of the Lord of the swallow heaven hall is stronger than expected, it will not affect the final result.

    But it happened that the green shirt guest didn''t expect that there were four strong people in the hall of swallowing heaven.

    The executioner died. Even if all the people in the hall of swallowing heaven were hanged this time, the hall of hidden murder was also injured and lost a very important strong man.

    You know, although there are many killers in Yinsha hall, killers like executioners can''t come out for almost a thousand years, and one who dies is less.

    As soon as the executioner died, the green shirted man and the northern spirit heavenly king all secretly said something bad, and the situation was afraid to be extremely unfavorable to them.

    Bang bang!!!!!

    Deep in the sky, two figures fell down with a large amount of blood. Looking closely, it was the emperor of yuan and the emperor of Qin.

    But the Qin emperor and the Yuan emperor looked very miserable at the moment, covered with blood. The Qin emperor even lost his right arm and shoulder, as if he had been torn alive.

    The Yuan emperor''s legs were also broken into mud, and the white bones were exposed, which looked very terrible.

    The two contemporary emperors were beaten like this. If they were seen by the warriors of Qin and yuan, they would certainly feel incredible.

    However, several people present saw that the two emperors were so embarrassed, but they were not surprised. It seemed that this was more normal.

    It''s no wonder, after all, the opponent is the Lord of the hall of swallowing heaven, who really stepped into the realm of immortality. The Qin emperor and the Yuan emperor are just in the realm of great longevity. It''s a little reluctant to help the two old emperors deal with the Lord of the hall of swallowing heaven.

    Fortunately, although the two old emperors were old and strong, their strength was indeed extraordinary. Together, they even forcibly delayed Dugu Nian, making it difficult for Dugu Nian to get away, but they could not defeat the two old emperors for a time.

    The Qin emperor and the Yuan emperor were knocked down from the depths of the sky. Just trying to recover from their injuries, they suddenly saw a flower in front of them, and a phoenix head mask man holding a dark red sword appeared in front of the two emperors.

    "Be careful, guys. This man is very powerful. The executioner of Yinsha hall has been killed by him!" Nanchen Heavenly King hurriedly spoke and drank, but he didn''t dare to leave the west moon Heavenly King easily.

    Hearing this, the emperor of Qin and the emperor of yuan all clicked in their hearts. This masked man actually killed such a powerful executioner of Yinsha hall?

    The phoenix head masked man didn''t talk nonsense with the two emperors, and the sword in his hand directly cut at them.

    Regardless of their injuries, the two emperors quickly resisted the phoenix head masked man and fought with him again.

    This fight, the two emperors can detect bad, no wonder the executioner will be killed by this person, this guy''s strength is surprisingly strong.

    The master of swordsmanship is unpredictable. Even his accomplishments are approaching the level of half step. The emperor of Qin and the emperor of Yuan fought with the Lord of tuntian hall again. At the moment, he was injured. Against this phoenix head masked man, he was completely suppressed and retreated repeatedly.

    Seeing this, Nanchen Tianwang glanced at the west moon Tianwang and saw that the west moon Tianwang''s injury had recovered a lot. At present, without saying a word, he rushed directly to help the two emperors.

    With the help of the heavenly king of Nanchen, the emperor of Qin and the emperor of yuan were relieved. The three eldest beings fought against the phoenix head masked man together, and finally did not lose.

    Everyone knows that the most critical battle is not among them, but in the depths of the sky. If the two old emperors can hold the Lord of the hall of swallowing heaven all the time and let the Lord of the hall of swallowing heaven attack, then basically the situation will not change much.

    If the two old emperors can''t stop the Lord of the hall of swallowing heaven, and one is killed by the Lord of the hall of swallowing heaven, or two people are severely injured, even if the four masked people are defeated by them together, it doesn''t make any sense.

    Swallowing the Lord of the heaven hall alone is enough to solve all the great elders present.

    Finally, a figure appeared on the sky.

    Red hair is scattered, and the cracks on the kylin mask are everywhere, but the breath is not disordered at all, and it is still powerful and amazing.

    The two old emperors also appeared later. Although their injuries were not serious, they also looked a bit embarrassed. It can be seen that they were under great pressure when they fought with Dugu Nian.

    "Lord of heaven swallowing hall, you can''t kill me and others until now, and your injury can''t be suppressed, can it?" The old Qin emperor said that he had been paying attention to the state of Dugu Nian. Although Dugu Nian covered up well, the old Qin emperor had full eyesight and still saw that the shaking range of Dugu Nian''s body was greater than before.

    Although the old Qin emperor and the old Yuan emperor did not step into the immortal realm, they were very powerful, and they had a lot of treasures on hand. Unless Dugu Nian really wanted to use his unique skills, it was really difficult to kill these two old guys.

    "Do you really think I can''t kill you two old people?" Dugu Nian said coldly that the kylin mask on his face was about to be completely broken, but it still didn''t reveal Dugu Nian''s true face.

    "Boast. If you continue to fight, you can''t kill us. I''m afraid your life will be in danger." The old Yuan emperor said indifferently.

    "Oh? It seems that if I don''t kill people today, do you really think I''m at this level?" Dugu Nian sneered, with a bit of madness.

    The old Qin emperor and the old Yuan emperor both showed vigilance. Although they said so, they didn''t mean to underestimate Dugu Nian in the bottom of their hearts.

    If you really want to drive an unquenchable strong man really crazy, it''s not for fun, and it''s not too much to describe it as destroying the sky and the earth.

    Gu Qin''s virtual shadow appeared in front of Dugu Nian again, and she had to let go to show her real strength, and she didn''t want to delay any longer.

    Continue to drag on, his soul injury attack is getting worse and worse, but it''s really going to be a little bad.

    Tianqin three forms --- the avenue has no strings!

    The unique skill of Qin Dao, once practiced in the land of the seven seas Taoist gate, uses the piano sound to derive the power of heaven and earth, condenses the power of all stringed instruments in the world, and exerts the strongest blow.

    This move, but even the woman in black dress can''t stop the Qin Dao''s killer move. In today''s world, except for Dugu Nian, no other person can use this move.

    "What a terrible smell. I''m afraid this person is going to use some extremely powerful martial arts!" The old Qin emperor frowned and felt the changes in the atmosphere around him, with a faint sense of foreboding in his heart.

    The old Yuan emperor also felt that he wanted to break Dugu Nian by force of his body.

    PS: on the eleventh watch, it continues to explode. The manuscript is almost finished. Now it starts to write and circulate now, and the update lasts until the evening

 Chapter 1490

    The old Yuan emperor''s speed was already very fast, but after all, he could not stop Dugu Nian from playing that amazing Jedi song.

    The finger didn''t touch the string, but the sound of the road came out, and the surging force directly overturned the old Yuan emperor, completely unable to get close to Dugu Nian.

    "Not good!" Seeing this situation, the old Qin emperor felt bad and hurriedly withdrew.

    The four masked people were even more decisive, and directly flew into the swallow heaven hall at once. Obviously, they knew that Dugu Nian''s hand was very powerful, not only the enemy, but also the four of them would be affected. It was the safest to hide in the swallow heaven hall.

    Because this heaven swallowing hall itself is the former Supreme temple, with unimaginable defense, and there is a Dharma array arranged by the Qi Tian demon Saint himself. Hiding in it is the safest.

    The seven seas and three religions, all instruments with strings, at this moment, whether anyone is playing or not, there is a piano song, and the strings are playing madly.

    "What is this?"

    "There seems to have been such a thing seven years ago!"

    "Haunted again? This time it''s worse than the last time!"

    "Don''t panic. Maybe it will stop later. Don''t touch these pianos easily."

    бдбдбдбд

    For a time, there were cries of surprise everywhere in the nine countries. Many people still remember that seven years ago, such a thing happened once, which was already very shocking at that time, but it happened again at the moment, and the sensation caused was no less than the last time.

    On the other side of the seven seas and three religions, all the Guqin also played by themselves, and the people of the three religions knew more about it, because seven years ago, Dugu Nian showed this skill in the seven seas, killed many masters of the three religions, and also hit many strong players of the three religions, including black skirt women.

    The power of this skill can be called earth shattering. If you don''t step into the immortal realm and are affected by this move, even if you don''t die, you will be seriously injured and lose the ability to continue to fight with people.

    "To be able to use this skill, it seems that the girl was using this unique skill again."

    "I didn''t expect this woman to be alive. I thought she was dead, too."

    "It''s terrible that there should be such terrible Qin and Taoist martial arts in the world."

    "Even those Qin Taoist Masters in our Confucian school are far from such strength."

    "As soon as I hear this piano music, my heart starts to panic."

    бдбдбдбд

    Many masters of the three religions who had experienced the terrible war in those years were afraid at this time. Although seven years have passed, Dugu nianwuxian made many masters of the three religions die on the spot. Those who survived are estimated to never forget the terrible scene in their lives.

    At this time, the piano music sounded again, and all stringed instruments were ringing, so people of the three religions would naturally feel very uneasy.

    However, fortunately, no matter Buddhism or Confucianism, or Taoism, which suffered a lot seven years ago, nothing else happened except that the instruments with strings were ringing. Obviously, the girl seven years ago did not practice this unique zither and Taoism in the seven seas, which should be within the scope of nine countries.

    "Spread out!" The old Qin emperor shouted at the crowd, but he did not retreat, but took out a cyan ancient mirror.

    The kylin mask on Dugu Nian''s face was broken, revealing one eye and a small half of her face. Her eyes were scarlet and cold. Even if it would cost her a lot to show this great way without strings, Dugu Nian was not the former Dugu Nian now. Once she did it, she would not turn back.

    The power gathered from all over the world was now integrated into the Guqin in front of him. Dugu Nian looked at everyone present and was very satisfied with the way they fled in a hurry.

    "Unfortunately, how many people can survive?" Dugu Nian''s light voice sounded with a chuckle. It seemed that at this moment, she had become that innocent girl again.

    The piano sound spreads, and with it spreads unimaginable power.

    The unrelenting old Qin emperor was the first to bear the brunt. With a dignified face, he urged the power of the blue ancient mirror in his hand, which turned out to be an attempt to resist all the power of Da Dao Wuxian.

    Unfortunately, the old Qin emperor still underestimated the power of Da Dao Wuxian. This is the peak martial art of Qin Dao. There has been no one who can surpass it all through the ages. Just an ancient mirror wants to block the power of this Jue style. It is really too simple to think of this Jue style.

    When Qin Yin came with boundless power, the old Qin emperor felt that he was like a lonely sail in a huge wave, and there was a danger of overturning at any time.

    The cyan ancient mirror in his hand, however, bloomed a dazzling brilliance, constantly resolving the terrible power of the impact for the old Qin emperor.

    But before long, the old Qin emperor heard a click and looked up. He was stupid.

    The cyan Ancient Mirror unexpectedly appeared cracks, and the light quickly dimmed, obviously unable to bear the power of Dugu Nian''s terrible piano sound.

    "Bad!" The old Qin emperor secretly regretted it. Why did he not step back? Now it''s over. All the treasures in my hand have been destroyed.

    In order to protect himself, the old Qin emperor urged his whole body to constantly resist the power of Da Dao Wuxian, but soon the whole person was swallowed up.

    And those who fled in all directions before seeing the situation unfavourable also failed to escape. The entire Arctic ice sheet has been covered by piano music. Unless they can escape from the Arctic ice sheet in an instant, they will inevitably bear the power of the road without strings.

    Obviously, if you want to escape from the Arctic ice sheet in an instant, even the eldest can''t do this.

    The piano sound is elegant, but it brings suffocating death.

    Even the black dress women who stepped into the immortal realm were seriously injured by the power of the avenue without strings, not to mention these great immortals?

    The green shirted guest vomited blood and screamed, and his whole body exploded. It seemed that it was more or less bad.

    Seductive Tianji wanted to escape into the earth, but she could not escape this disaster, and was shocked to death in the earth.

    The old farmer broke the sledgehammer in his hand, and with a whoosh of blood, he fell directly into the ice field. He didn''t know whether he was alive or dead.

    The king of the west moon, the king of the South Chen and the king of the North spirit are covered with blood, which belong to the strong vitality of the great immortal. At the moment, it seems that they are all cut off.

    At the moment of the crisis, the Qin emperor used several treasures, but he was also unable to protect himself. The moment he was hit by the piano sound, his whole body was stopped and broken, and his internal organs suddenly leaked out.

    The emperor''s body was badly damaged in an instant, and even half of his head was cut off.

    Only the strong old Yuan emperor persisted for a long time under the sound of the piano, but then he fell powerlessly under a dull hum. Although he did not faint, he was also badly hurt.

    PS: the twelfth watch, continue to explode, remember to vote.

 Chapter 1491

    Qin Yin ended, and the only one who could stand on the sky was Dugu Nian, the Lord of the heaven swallowing hall.

    Dugu Nian could not shake her body, and her scarlet eyes were deeply tired, and the pain from her soul was more and more intense, making her almost faint.

    However, at the moment, she still insisted, trying to suppress the soul injury and prevent it from breaking out completely.

    Poof!

    The old emperor stood up from the ice field with difficulty. His body was seriously injured, and his two arms were directly lost. His internal organs also flowed out, looking very good.

    However, the old Yuan emperor was the strongest in the flesh among several people after all. He finally carried the secret method of the flesh at the critical moment. Although the injury on his body was serious, he could recover as long as he was given time, which was not fatal.

    But others, there is no such a strong body as the old Yuan emperor.

    Except for the old Qin emperor, he barely got up from the ground, and others couldn''t even stand up with Ben.

    The executioners of the strong men who came to Yinsha hall this time have died, and the seductive Tianji has also been shocked to death under the earth.

    Although the green shirt guest and the old farmer are not dead, they are only half tone, and it is hard to say whether they can survive.

    Relying on many treasures, the Qin emperor barely saved his life, but his injury was also extremely serious, and he had no strength to fight again.

    Yuan emperor died, only half of his head was left, and he was fatally injured everywhere. The magnificent emperor died in this cold place.

    The old Yuan emperor glanced at the body of the Yuan emperor not far away. His eyes were ferocious. Under the attack of anger, he sprayed several mouthfuls of blood and almost fell down.

    The king of the west moon also died. He was already seriously injured. In the face of the power of Da Dao Wuxian, even if he took out the treasure at the critical moment to resist, he was unable to survive and died under the piano sound.

    On the contrary, Nanchen heavenly king and Beiling heavenly king, relying on their own life-saving pills, almost died, but they still retained a trace of vitality by the power of the pills, and were not killed on the spot.

    The two heavenly kings looked at the mutilated body of the Western moon heavenly king, and their faces were gloomy. They didn''t expect this war to be like this.

    The old Qin Emperor''s face was bitter and shook his head repeatedly: "after all, he underestimated the strength of the strong. This war should not have happened."

    Qin emperor, who was lying on the ground like a dead dog, also regretted what the old emperor said. If he had known that the Lord of the swallow heaven hall was so powerful, he would not have been so easy to participate in it. At least, he would have brought a few more royal masters with him.

    The biggest loss of nature is Yinsha hall. The executioner is dead, and the seductive Tianji is also dead, leaving the green shirted guest and the old farmer. They are extremely injured and have no strength to stand up. If the Lord of Tongtian hall launches any offensive at this moment, they will die on the spot, and there is absolutely no resistance.

    "Thousands of calculations, after all, is it still worth the most direct strength crushing?" The green shirted guest couldn''t say anything, so he could only smile bitterly in his heart. For the first time, he felt so stupid that he thought he had figured out many results and processes of this war, but he didn''t count that the Lord of the swallow heaven hall crushed all of them with pure and powerful strength. No matter how well the green shirted guest calculated, it didn''t work at all.

    The old Qin emperor and the old Yuan emperor both raised their heads and looked at Dugu Nian on the sky that day. The old Qin emperor was already discouraged and had little strength to fight again.

    The old Yuan emperor was furious, and his son died here. This was something he couldn''t accept. He had a strong idea of killing the Lord of the swallow heaven hall to avenge the Yuan emperor.

    However, although the old Yuan emperor was angry, he also knew that he could not be the opponent of the Lord of the heaven swallowing hall at all.

    When they were in good condition before, they couldn''t take the Lord of swallow heaven hall. Now they are either dead or seriously injured. What else should they take to fight the powerful Lord of swallow heaven hall?

    Hit your head?

    Take your teeth and bite?

    Although the old emperor of the Yuan Dynasty and the old emperor of the Qin Dynasty can also see that after the Lord of the swallow heaven hall performed such terrible Qin Daowu, she must have consumed a lot, and may even make her injury attack, and her state is much worse than before.

    But the two of them were more seriously injured, and if the Lord of the hall of swallowing heaven performed that unique skill of zither again, could they still carry it?

    The old Yuan emperor and the old Qin emperor dare not think about it, because if they do it again, they will definitely die on the spot. This is an extremely powerful move that only the strong can resist. Even though the two old guys are already half immortal, there is still a gap between achieving true immortality. Immortality once is already very rare. If they do it again, they will definitely die and there is absolutely no possibility of surviving.

    Therefore, both the old Qin emperor and the old Yuan emperor knew that there was basically no suspense until now.

    The Lord of tuntian hall won, but they lost in the Three Kingdoms, Dan League and Yinsha hall.

    Defeated so miserably, defeated completely, so many masters, such a big battle, but still lost.

    This result is obviously unexpected and unacceptable to the three parties at the beginning.

    In the swallow heaven hall, the four masked people were not surprised by such a result. They knew that once Dugu Nian showed his great way without strings, there would be no suspense in this war. Except for the emergence of the invincible strong again, the swallow heaven hall was already in an invincible position.

    Although Dugu Nian was in a bad state at the moment, the four of them were still in good condition. It was easy to get rid of those defeated soldiers at this moment.

    "You don''t have the power to destroy my heaven swallowing hall, but since you''ve come here, don''t think about leaving alive. Without you, the nine kingdoms are still the nine kingdoms, and I will take over everything from you." Dugu Nian said coldly, the kylin mask on her face was about to completely crack, and her exposed eyes were deeply tired.

    The old Qin emperor and his surviving masters were speechless. I''m afraid they can''t even escape now. Once the four masked people appear, those seriously injured will face death.

    What to do?

    The old Qin emperor trembled and hugged Dugu Nian: "I lost, and I hope the Lord of the swallow heaven hall will show mercy and let my son leave here."

    The old Qin emperor wanted to stay here and let him leave alive, which was also a blood inheritance for their royal family of the great Qin Dynasty.

    "You are not qualified to tell me this. No one can leave alive." Dugu Nian was very indifferent, completely ignoring the request of the old Qin emperor, and his eyes were murderous.

    "What about me?" A colder voice sounded, and the black skirt appeared. The one armed woman stood on the sky, with a pair of beautiful eyes staring at Dugu Nian.

    PS: at the 13th watch, it continues to erupt, and we have to say it well. It has been maintained for half a year, and we all feel it''s taken for granted, don''t we? Four days a day this month is because the attack of cervical spondylosis is very serious, and there is no way to sit for a long time. Otherwise, you should try to stick to 10000 words a day for more than half a year? In the middle of December, because the cervical vertebra oppressed the blood vessels, dizziness every day or insisting on the code word, what explosion is just to send out the previous debt? Completely unreasonable? Even if I am paralyzed, do I have to be desperate to hold on to you every day? 365 days a day, never a day off, never asked for any leave, my one-day update volume exploded 90% of the authors of Genesis, if so, it''s really a little cold hearted to spray me.

 Chapter 1492

    "What about me?" The cold sound sounded, with unimaginable dignity and momentum, as if all the world trembled because of the appearance of the woman in black dress.

    Dugu Nian''s eyes narrowed, and her expression immediately became gloomy. After all, the woman appeared, and the situation also developed to the point that Dugu Nian didn''t want to see.

    Seeing the appearance of the black skirt woman, the four masked people in the swallow heaven hall were also stunned and rushed out directly, stood in front of Dugu Nian, blocked him behind, and stared at the black skirt woman with extreme vigilance.

    As people of the three religions, the four of them also witnessed the terrible strength of the black skirt woman seven years ago. At this moment, this woman reappears, which is definitely a bad comer.

    "Can you four stop me?" The woman in black dress looked at the four masked people contemptuously, and her tone was extremely cold.

    The snake head masked men looked at each other, and they all felt very heavy in their hearts. The strength of the black skirt woman was too strong. Although the four of them were all the best in life, they could barely touch the threshold of half step, but it was not enough to compete with the black skirt woman.

    Even the real half step is unlikely to stop the black skirt woman, let alone the four of them.

    The old Qin emperor and the old Yuan emperor below, seeing the appearance of this black skirt woman, were like seeing a savior. Originally, their hearts were full of despair, and now their eyes were a little more radiant.

    "Fortunately, this step is not wrong after all. As long as this person appears, we will be saved, and the hall of swallowing heaven will still be destroyed." The young man was lying on the ground with blood dripping from his mouth, but he was wearing a somewhat relieved smile.

    "Tianji is dead, the executioner is dead, and Lao Tze is almost dead, his grandmother''s!" The old farmer regained some strength and scolded, but he exerted too much force and a mouthful of blood rushed up.

    Nanchen heavenly king and Beiling heavenly king looked at the woman in black dress, and their mood was complicated. They didn''t expect that these strong men of the nine countries would finally rely on a man from seven seas to rescue. What''s this called?

    However, it sounds as if this woman will appear here, which is also the arrangement of Yinsha hall.

    But the king of the west moon didn''t tell them that this woman would appear. I think it might be that the king of the west moon deliberately concealed it, or that the Yinsha hall didn''t tell the king of the west moon that this black dress woman would appear at all.

    At present, the west moon heavenly king is dead, and the South Chen heavenly king and the North spirit Heavenly King don''t know whether they can survive in the end. Although they don''t want to die, it doesn''t matter if they really die here. At least they have done the last thing for Dan Meng. Dan Meng and the East pole heavenly king are there. As long as he is alive, Dan Meng won''t fall.

    "Temple Lord, you leave here first, and four of us stop her." The snake head mask man said to Dugu Nian.

    "Go? Can you go?" The woman in black dress sneered, and between waving, there was a Dharma array covering a thousand miles.

    The four masked men suddenly changed color, and the woman in black dress even brought the Dharma array. This is the rhythm to kill them all.

    "Hehe, you''re just in time. I wanted to kill you seven years ago. Now you''re here by yourself." Dugu Nian suddenly said, a pair of scarlet eyes staring at the black skirt woman, like that, she wanted to devour her alive.

    All the four masked people were anxious. They could see that Dugu Nian was not in a good state, and there was no chance of winning against this black dress woman.

    Moreover, the strength of this black skirt woman is extraordinary. Even if Dugu Nian is in good condition, she is not necessarily her opponent, not to mention that now after a great war, both consumption and her own state have been unsustainable.

    In the eyes of the four masked people, Dugu Nian is obviously holding on to this kind of words now, because Dugu Nian hates this black skirt woman to the bone.

    After all, if it weren''t for this woman in black skirt, Fang Lin wouldn''t die physically, and she wouldn''t be like this.

    In the past seven years, Dugu Nian wanted to do two things most, one was to see Fang Lin, the other was to kill the seven seas three religions and destroy the black skirt woman.

    Now that this woman in black dress appears here, how can Dugu Nian not be angry? Naturally, I want to fight with her, and then cut off her head.

    "Seven years ago, you were the loser of my men. Now what storms can you turn over in front of me?" The woman in black dress said with disdain.

    "You''ve lost a hand? It seems that you haven''t had a good time in the past seven years." Dugu Nian sneered.

    This sentence immediately made the black skirt woman a little angry. For her, the lost arm was a pain that could never be recovered. At the moment, being mentioned by Dugu Nian was naturally extremely angry.

    "Little girl, no one can save you today and won''t let you live anymore." The woman in black dress was awe inspiring.

    The four masked men knew that a war with her was inevitable, and now they urged all their forces to fight with the woman in black dress.

    "Want to die? Help the four of you." The woman in black skirt gave a cold drink, and the boundless momentum was released, which made the four masked people seem to be trapped in a quagmire, and their bodies became heavy and slow.

    Heaven and earth sword!

    The sword in the hand of the phoenix head mask man exploded into a bright light, and with the help of the power of heaven and earth, they forcibly broke the bondage of the black skirt woman to the four of them.

    "Confucian heaven and earth sword? Dare to teach others in front of me?" The woman in black skirt laughed and waved her hand, holding a long sword, and directly killed the man with the phoenix head mask.

    The latter was not afraid at all, waved his sword and fought against the strong with the realm of great longevity.

    What the woman in black dress did was also the move of the Confucian heaven and earth sword, and the subtlety was not at all below that of the phoenix head masked man.

    "Yes, yes, you are the best person in this vein when you practice Tiandi sword to this level. Unfortunately, you are still dying today, whether you are the successor of Tiandi sword or not." The woman in the black skirt said, the sword move in her hand changed. It was no longer the way of the heaven and earth sword, but the daomen yin-yang sword.

    Although the phoenix head mask man has high strength and the Kendo attainments were among the top three at that time, he is still unmatched in the face of a black skirt woman whose strength is unfathomable and whose realm is completely above himself.

    A sword hit, and the man with the phoenix head mask could not resist it. He was pierced in the abdomen by the long sword, and blood gushed out.

    Seeing this, the lion''s head masked man operated the Taoist secret method to limit the black skirt woman with the power of the array.

    "Ridiculous!" The black skirt woman broke the array just condensed by the lion''s head masked man with the most direct force, and directly broke the peach wood sword in his hand.

    The dragon head mask man condensed the Vajra virtual shadow and tried to resist the black skirt woman with his physical body. As a result, he had already vomited blood and flew out without carrying two or three palms.

    Snake head masked people are naturally difficult to resist, and the Buddhist martial arts they display are like three-year-old children in front of black skirt women.

    No one stopped, the woman in black dress came to Dugu Nian, and the two women stared at each other, ready to explode.

    PS: on the 14th watch, have lunch first, and then continue to start

 Chapter 1493

    The two women looked directly at each other, without any unnecessary words, and directly shot.

    The woman in black skirt slapped it, which was impressively Buddhist Vajra palm, but it was more powerful than the Vajra palm displayed by ordinary Buddhist strongmen. I don''t know how many times.

    Dugu Nian blew out a punch and collided with the palm of the woman in black skirt. Immediately, their strength surged with each other, and their red hair and black robe fluttered violently.

    Click!

    The mask on Dugu Nian''s face was broken again, almost revealing half of his face, and the black skirt woman was very keen to capture the flash of pain on Dugu Nian''s face.

    "Cut your soul in half. It seems that your soul wound is still not healed!" The woman in the black dress sneered, and her palm power was wave after wave, as if she were gushing.

    Although Dugu Nian gritted his teeth to resist, he was finally shocked by the woman in black dress for several steps because of his poor state.

    "Even if you are injured, you can be beheaded!" Dugu Nian shouted angrily, and between the red hair dancing, the red breath diffused from Dugu Nian''s body, wrapped around Dugu Nian''s body, like armor, but not armor.

    "What is this?" The woman in black dress frowned slightly, and she couldn''t see through the red light on Dugu Nian.

    Dugu Nian, who was protected by red Mans, seemed to have completely recovered, and took the initiative to kill the woman in black skirt.

    "Well come!" Naturally, the woman in black dress was not afraid, and the two indestructible strong men immediately launched an unimaginable battle.

    Bang bang!!!!

    In the battle between immortality and immortality, the elder is not even qualified to participate. Even if he is swept by the aftershocks, he will be severely hit.

    The old Qin emperor and other seriously injured people below were stunned at the moment. I didn''t expect that the Lord of the swallow heaven hall still had such combat power at the moment?

    Did this woman hide herself when she dealt with them before?

    The old Qin emperor and the old Yuan emperor looked at each other, and they both saw something bitter and unbelievable in each other''s eyes. The two of them had fought against the Lord of the swallow heaven hall together before. Although they were suppressed, they were not defeated.

    At that time, the old Qin emperor and the old Yuan emperor thought they were powerful, so they could fight against Dugu Nian.

    But now it seems that the unidentified Lord of heaven swallowing Temple didn''t use his full strength when fighting with them.

    When Dugu Nian fought with these two old emperors, she naturally didn''t use all her strength. She had long expected that there would be forces from the seven seas involved, so she had always preserved some strength, just to prevent people from the seven seas.

    If Dugu Nian used all his strength, the old Qin emperor and the old Yuan emperor were not weak, and they would have been defeated long ago.

    But Dugu Nian didn''t expect that it was the woman in black dress who showed up in person. In this way, Dugu Nian must go all out to fight with it, and he can''t keep his hand any longer.

    "You are much better than seven years ago!" The woman in black dress laughed at Dugu Nian as she fought with him.

    However, although she was laughing, she did not relax in dealing with Dugu Nian''s attack, but was extremely serious.

    Dugu Nian sneered; "Compared with seven years ago, you haven''t made any progress."

    "Little girl, if you practice for another thousand years, you will not be my opponent!" The woman in black skirt said that the most advanced martial arts of the three religions were all displayed, and it was easy to move out and receive. She didn''t feel hard because of the different martial arts of the three religions.

    "Why a thousand years? You look down on yourself too much. People in ancient times didn''t stop practicing until now. It seems that you were just an insignificant person in that era." Dugu Nian sneered mercilessly.

    The black skirt woman''s face was gloomy. She found that the girl was articulate, and she couldn''t even say it. She wanted to disturb her state of mind, but she was said by Dugu Nian that she was a little confused.

    Boom!!!

    As soon as I pointed out, the martial arts of the three religions are mixed, which is the most proud martial art of the black skirt woman.

    Facing this finger, Dugu Nian had already had a way to deal with it. The Guqin appeared again in front of him, and there were all kinds of sounds intersecting between the fingers.

    Birds, animals, insects, mountains and waters, thunder and windбдбдбдбд

    With a zither sound, it evolves thousands of sounds!

    At the next moment, the finger light hit and collided with the piano sound played by Dugu Nian.

    Dugu Nian snorted stiffly, and the whole person retreated again and again, a trace of blood dripping from the mask, and there was a sharp pain in his mind.

    The woman in black skirt stepped back twoorthree steps, and her eyes narrowed, and she just saw Dugu Nian''s body shaking violently. Knowing that the opportunity was coming, she moved under her feet, and came to Dugu Nian''s body in one step.

    "Die!" The woman in black skirt leaned out with one arm and directly wanted to grasp Dugu Nian''s neck.

    However, Dugu Nian sneered, which turned out to be a flaw of deliberately selling. The red hair behind him suddenly soared, like a snare, which only bound the body of the black skirt woman.

    With a bang, Dugu Nian hit the black skirt woman on the cheek, and the black skirt woman was instantly black in front of her eyes, as if she had been beaten out of her mind.

    "Get out!" The woman in black dress was also angry, and the golden light surged around her, which was the physical method of the golden body of Buddhism.

    For a time, the terrible force poured out of the black skirt woman, forcibly opened the shackles of Dugu Nian''s red hair, and slapped Dugu Nian on the shoulder.

    Dugu Nian didn''t say a word, and forcibly took the palm, and his other hand directly grabbed the black skirt woman''s face.

    The black skirt woman didn''t expect that Dugu Nian would be so desperate that she would not retreat at all. Is this going to fight with herself?

    When the black-and-white Pisces appeared, Dugu Nian immediately felt his body sank, and he couldn''t move.

    "On!"

    Hearing a loud drink, Dugu Nian''s Scarlet eyes appeared, and the power of pupil surgery was launched.

    Pisces figure was affected by the power of pupil technique, and immediately collapsed, and Dugu Nian''s palm was still pressed on the face of the black skirt woman after all.

    For a moment, Dugu Nian''s body retreated, and the corners of his mouth kept dripping blood. There was a blood hole in his heart, which was punched out by the black skirt woman, and hurt his internal organs, which was not light.

    And Dugu Nian''s hand also dug out an eye of the woman in black skirt, which was dripping with blood, which was very terrible.

    The woman in black skirt stood there, and her left eye had been dug out by Dugu Nian, leaving only an empty hole, and the blood flowed down her eyes, looking like a fierce ghost.

    Dugu Nian laughed like a silver bell and laughed very happily. Although her injury was also very serious, she just felt happy. It seemed that as long as she could make the black skirt woman suffer, even if she suffered more pain, it didn''t matter.

    The people below looked at these two women so crazy, and they were awed in their hearts. Where is this competition between immortal masters? It was like a beast fighting.

    PS: it''s the 15th hour. Keep erupting. Remember to vote

 Chapter 1494

    With a slap, Dugu Nian pinched the eyes of the woman in the black dress, and the blood stained hands of Dugu Nian.

    The black skirt woman looked ferocious, and the eyeballs in her eyes grew again, and she would recover as before in a moment.

    The blood hole in Dugu Nian''s heart was also recovering, and the body of the immortal was far stronger than that of the elder. Even if it was cut into several sections, it could grow again.

    "You have reached your limit, and any action is just futile." The woman in black dress said coldly, suppressing her anger.

    Dugu Nian laughed and said, "what if you reach the limit? Can you kill me?"

    "You think I can''t kill you?" The woman in black skirt suddenly moved, and when she appeared again, she was already behind Dugu Nian.

    Dugu Nian reacted very quickly. At the moment when the woman in black skirt disappeared, he slapped her behind him.

    The woman in black skirt was faster than Dugu Nian, so she kicked Dugu Nian''s waist and kicked Dugu Nian out at once.

    Then, the black skirt woman opened her eyes in front of her forehead, and the terrible power of her eyes poured around Dugu Nian, making Dugu Nian difficult to move for a moment.

    At the critical moment, Dugu Nian wanted to use the power of pupil technique to resolve the oppression brought by the black skirt woman''s heavenly eyes.

    But unexpectedly, there was a sharp pain in his soul. Dugu Nian was unable to operate the pupil technique at all, and he just felt as if his soul was about to be torn.

    She once tasted this pain. It was seven years ago, in order to retain Fang Lin''s soul, she cut her soul in half.

    Soul injury, after all, still can''t hold down.

    "Ah!!!" Dugu Nian screamed bitterly, and blood flowed from her scarlet eyes. The sharp pain of her soul made her almost crazy, and her consciousness began to blur.

    "No, the temple Lord''s soul wound has broken out!" When the four masked people saw such a situation, they all knew that things were bad.

    They wanted to stop the black skirt woman from hurting Dugu Nian, but the four of them were not the opponents of the black skirt woman at all. They were shot down by the black skirt woman again, and their injuries were more serious than before.

    "Good!" Seeing this situation below, the old Yuan emperor applauded and wished to see the death of the Lord of the swallow heaven hall immediately.

    The others also breathed a sigh of relief. It seems that although the Lord of swallow heaven hall is strong, he will still be defeated. How can the Lord of swallow heaven hall, who is injured, turn the situation around with the black skirt woman, the immortal strong?

    The woman in black skirt slapped Dugu Nian''s heart directly, making Dugu Nian stagger and blood gushing from her mouth.

    "Funny man, if you hadn''t killed half your soul seven years ago, how could you be forced into such a situation by me today?" The woman in the black dress sneered repeatedly, and the eyeball of her left eye has completely recovered. Now it can be said that she has a winning ticket.

    Dugu Nian couldn''t speak. She couldn''t fight against the black skirt woman anymore. The soul injury was too serious, which had confused Dugu Nian''s consciousness and could only feel endless pain.

    Just when the black skirt woman raised her hand and wanted to give Dugu Nian a fatal blow, she saw that in the swallow heaven hall below, a golden beast suddenly rushed out and rushed directly at the black skirt woman with a roar.

    "Huh?" The woman in black skirt saw that the golden beast rushed over. Although she didn''t know what the beast was, she didn''t take it too seriously. She wanted to slap Dugu Nian and went towards the golden beast.

    The golden haired beast did not dodge, staring at a pair of big eyes and directly bearing the palm of the black skirt woman with its flesh.

    It goes without saying that this golden haired beast will be slapped into meat sauce without accident.

    But the result was unexpected. The golden beast was slapped by the woman in the black skirt, but it didn''t matter, and still rushed up regardless.

    "Strange beast!" The woman in black dress was a little surprised and tried to kill the golden haired beast.

    But the tenacity of the golden beast was a little stronger than expected, and the woman in the black dress was not killed after seven or eight palms.

    Roar!!!

    Finally, the golden beast rushed to the front and hit the black skirt woman with his body, trying to knock it away, and then save Dugu Nian.

    "Still want to save people? Just you beast?" The woman in black dress sneered and kicked the golden beast on the head with one foot.

    The golden haired beast sobbed, which obviously didn''t feel the pain at all, but it still didn''t retreat, and bit Dugu Nian''s arm with its mouth, trying to take it away.

    With a bang, the golden beast was heavily punched on the head by the woman in black skirt.

    This time, the golden beast can''t bear it, and the blood overflows from its mouth. Obviously, the golden beast can''t resolve the attack of the black skirt woman at all, but has been fighting hard with its tough body.

    Although it is a strange beast, which can frighten many monsters, it has not grown up after all, and the power it can exert is limited, so it can''t fight against black skirt women.

    However, the golden beast still didn''t escape, protecting Dugu Nian''s body to death, leaving the black skirt woman to bombard it with fists and palms.

    With more and more blood, the golden beast''s voice became weaker and weaker. It stretched out its tongue and licked the blood on Dugu Nian''s body, trying to take her away with all its strength.

    "What a loyal beast to protect the Lord. Unfortunately, neither you nor your master can escape death today!" The woman in black skirt was surprised by the tenacity of the golden beast. The golden beast could not see how much it had changed, but its body was very strong. After beating it so many times, the eldest would be killed alive, but the golden beast was not dead yet.

    Dugu Nian seemed to hear the golden haired beast''s sobs, and suddenly woke up and grabbed the arm raised by the black skirt woman.

    As soon as he lowered his head, Dugu Nian saw the golden haired beast covered with blood, and then saw its mouth and nose bleeding, Dugu Nian''s heart was like being cut by a knife.

    "How dare you hurt it!" Dugu Nian roared, like a fierce ghost, and suddenly made a force in his hand, which turned out to be directly tearing off the one arm of the black skirt woman.

    "Ah!" The woman in black skirt didn''t expect that Dugu Nian had the power to resist, so she quickly stepped back, and the torn arm was constantly repaired.

    But after all, it was only Dugu Nian''s awakening for a moment. The soul injury still made her unable to keep awake and fell into a coma again.

    The golden beast bit Dugu Nian''s body and fled to the distance trembling.

    "Where to go?" The woman in black skirt stopped the golden beast''s way, and although her arm had not recovered, she kicked it directly.

    The golden beast got this kick, and finally had no strength, and fell down with Dugu Nian.

    "Finally dying?" The woman in black dress gnashed her teeth and wore a sinister smile on her face.

    But at this time, there was infinite corpse gas bursting out in the hall of swallowing heaven.

    PS: the 16th watch, continue to explode, don''t forget to vote

 Chapter 1495

    Endless corpse Qi burst out from the swallow heaven hall, as if in that hall, there was a corpse king who woke up before the ancient years.

    "The woman who dares to hit my brother! I killed you!" The roar sounded, and a huge gray palm appeared out of thin air, directly towards the woman in black dress.

    "Play tricks!" As soon as the woman in black dress pointed out, her finger awn was like being able to pierce the sky, and hit the gray palm fiercely.

    Hearing a bang, the finger awn collapsed, and the gray palm was dimmed, but it still came straight to the woman in black dress.

    The woman in the black dress fell with one foot, and it was the Confucianism who stepped on the foot of heaven. The gray palm immediately dissipated, but a figure jumped up from the swallow heaven hall below.

    "What?" When the woman in black dress saw the figure rushing out, she was instantly shocked, and her face suddenly changed completely.

    Lava is armor, waving flames into robes!

    It was Qi Tian demon saint!

    "How could it be!" The old Qin emperor below was also extremely shocked. They never thought that Qi Tian demon Saint would appear here.

    "It''s over!" Even a person as calm and wise as a green shirted man feels desperate at the moment. The worst result he has previously deduced is the emergence of Qi Tian demon saint.

    Because once the Qi Tian demon Saint appears, no matter how many masters come from Yinsha hall, Dan League and the Three Kingdoms, it is useless. In this era, there is no existence to compete with the Qi Tian demon saint.

    Even Yinsha hall has to admit the name of the best in the world.

    The green shirt guest never thought that the Qi Tian demon Saint actually appeared, which is almost impossible. Unless there is any connection between the swallow heaven hall and the Qi Tian demon saint, why should the Qi Tian demon Saint take the lead for the swallow heaven hall?

    "I didn''t expect this demon saint to be so strong." Both the old Qin emperor and the old Yuan emperor were in a trance.

    "Now it''s over. The monkey appears from the swallow heaven hall. It seems that the backer behind the swallow heaven hall is a demon family." The old farmer sat on the ground and said hopelessly.

    Yin Sha Tang has been in the nine kingdoms for such a long time, which side dares to provoke, but dare not provoke the monster clan.

    Because the leaders of Yinsha hall are very clear that the most terrible thing in the nine countries and seven seas is not the human race, but the monster race.

    If you really want to provoke the monster clan, the hidden killing hall will really have nowhere to hide.

    The woman in black dress was also frightened at the moment of seeing Qi Tian demon saint, and instinctively turned around to escape.

    She can still remember clearly that seven years ago, the Qi Tian demon Saint killed the seven seas, and knocked over the three religions with a stick. I don''t know how many masters. Even when she fought with the Qi Tian demon saint, she was defeated without support for long. She was chased by the Qi Tian demon saint, and was almost helpless. Finally, she hid in the deepest part of the seven seas, shivering and hiding for a long time before daring to come out.

    Since that war, the black dress woman has been scared by the Qi Tian demon saint. She simply can''t imagine such a powerful existence in this era. It''s simply beyond common sense.

    But the woman in black dress is not an ordinary person after all. She saw not only the power of Qi Tian demon saint, but also the change ability of Millennium corpse ginseng seven years ago.

    The woman in black dress still remembers clearly that the strange thing that looked like ginseng at that time turned into the king of the East pole, causing some trouble for herself.

    Therefore, after the initial fear, the woman in black dress suddenly reacted that this was probably not the real Qi Tian demon saint. Although the breath was the same and the realm was as unfathomable as Qi Tian demon saint, she always felt something different.

    Sure enough, after the Qi Tian demon Saint appeared, he did not fight against the black skirt woman, but directly caught the falling golden beast and Dugu Nian, and then ran away without looking back.

    "Where to go?" Can''t a woman in black dress see it now? This is definitely not the Qi Tian demon saint. If it were the Qi Tian demon saint, it would have been hit by a stick long ago, rather than running away after saving Dugu Nian and the golden beast like this.

    "Bastard! Chase me again, or I''ll kill you with a stick!" Qi Tian demon Saint turned back and cursed, and his eyes glittered with gold, just like Qi Tian demon saint''s golden eyes.

    The black skirt woman was really nervous at the bottom of her heart, but when she saw this guy running happier, she completely understood that this was the change of the damn ginseng monster.

    As soon as he pointed out, he went straight to Qi Tian demon saint.

    "Ouch, my God!" Qi Tian demon Saint shouted. At this moment, he grabbed Dugu Nian with one hand and the golden haired beast with the other hand. He was completely unable to show it. He had to turn around and use his body to fight against the attack.

    Just listen to the bang, finger light hit the back of Qi Tian demon saint, but it didn''t do anything to get it. Instead, it became its help, pushed it, and made it fly faster with the golden beast and Dugu Nian.

    "Damn it, it''s too hard for me to become this dead monkey. I can''t last long." The thousand year old corpse ginseng murmured in his heart. He didn''t dare to look back, but just ran away all the way.

    This Qi Tian demon saint is naturally changed from a thousand year old corpse ginseng. If Qi Tian demon saint is really here, he will not allow this war to go so far.

    The change ability of the Millennium corpse ginseng is too limited and becomes too powerful to last for too long.

    As powerful as Qi Tian demon saint, it''s not easy for the Millennium corpse ginseng to become like it. It''s really difficult for it to maintain for how long.

    In fact, the Millennium corpse ginseng had long wanted to help Dugu Nian, but it still resisted, because it knew that it was not suitable to fight directly with people, and it had to play a role at a critical moment.

    So the thousand year old corpse ginseng has endured until now. Seeing that the golden haired beast and Dugu Nian are in danger, he can''t bear to appear and rescue.

    The woman in black dress in the back followed closely, and constantly prevented the Millennium corpse ginseng from saving people with various offensives.

    The Millennium corpse ginseng didn''t fight back, but just used its body to resist all the attacks of women in black skirts. Anyway, it knew that it was rough and fleshy, and it couldn''t die no matter how it was beaten.

    "What should I do? I''m running out of strength!" The Millennium corpse ginseng flew a distance, and it already felt that it could not maintain the appearance of Qi Tian demon saint. But if it became a slightly weaker person, it was afraid that it would be impossible to escape from the clutches of the black dress woman with Dugu Nian and the golden beast.

    At this time, a boundless pressure swept from the horizon, and the Millennium corpse ginseng was immediately hit by this pressure, and its ability to change immediately disappeared, regaining its true colors, and fell with Dugu Nian and the golden haired beast.

    "It''s over!" The thousand year old corpse ginseng shouted and saw an eyeball on the sky.

    At the same time, on the other side of the sky, the wind and clouds moved, and the Dragon began to sing!

    PS: on the seventeenth watch, it continued to explode. Those with votes cast a vote, and those without votes gave a reward. I was so tired

 Chapter 1496

    "What is this sound?" On the messy ice field, the old Qin emperor and several other masters who survived heard an inexplicable sound.

    The four masked people also heard it, but they didn''t know what the sound was, which made their blood seem to solidify, full of pressure.

    The woman in black skirt stood on the sky and suddenly turned back, with an incredible color in the depths of her eyes.

    And the sudden appearance of that one stopped the eyeball of the Millennium corpse ginseng, which also turned into a mysterious man shrouded in the shadow.

    "This is impossible!" The woman in black skirt shouted at the top of her lungs and shook her head repeatedly.

    "Unexpectedly, this son should have such a chance!" The mysterious man who was shrouded in the shadow whispered, and there was an overwhelming shock in his tone.

    "Hahahahahaha! He''s back! My little brother is back!" The thousand year old corpse ginseng grabbed Dugu Nian and the golden haired beast, and laughed loudly. It laughed very happily, but it was more ugly than crying.

    Roar!!!!

    Above the nine heavens, it seems that the sound of dragon singing from the ancient times makes the sky want to crack and the earth want to sink.

    Boundless flames swept in, dispelling the cold of the Arctic ice field. In the endless flames, a real dragon appeared that should not exist in the world.

    "What is that...?" The old farmer widened his eyes and looked up at the real dragon in the fire. He was so shocked that he didn''t recognize what the creature was.

    The green man collapsed to the ground at once, and there was no expression in his eyes.

    Nanchen heavenly king, Beiling heavenly king and Qin emperor were stunned. They had been in high positions in the nine kingdoms for so many years, and had never been so shocked as now, and even doubted whether they were in a dream or in reality?

    The old Qin emperor and the old Yuan emperor were completely dull. They even rubbed their eyes, thinking whether they were dazed because they were too old.

    The four masked people were equally shocked, but such a creature that only existed in ancient myths appeared, and the impact was unimaginable.

    Even if there are all first-class masters in the world, it is difficult to accept the existence of such creatures.

    The real dragon roared, and everyone present, including the woman in black dress, felt a terrible pressure coming, as if they felt any change, they would be stared at by the real dragon.

    "How can this be possible? This is definitely not a real dragon! It can''t appear in this era!" The woman in black dress couldn''t believe what she saw, and felt that all this was untrue. Even if she was an ancient person, she had never seen the real dragon in ancient times, not to mention that in this era of withering things, the real dragon, a creature, had long disappeared.

    But everything in front of her was so real that even if the woman in black dress was no longer willing to believe it, she had to accept it.

    On the towering and winding body of the real dragon, stood a figure, covered with dark armor, and the flame was burning on him.

    A pair of eyes with extreme indifference projected a blade like light from under the kylin mask. They didn''t pay attention to anyone, but looked at Dugu Nian, who had fainted in the hands of the Millennium corpse ginseng.

    The next moment, the figure disappeared from the real dragon. When it reappeared, it was already in front of Dugu Nian.

    "Boy, you''re finally alive!" The thousand year old corpse ginseng laughed and burst into tears.

    The man who came to resist the dragon was Fang Lin, who had died for seven years.

    Fang Lin nodded, and the kylin mask on his face disappeared, revealing his original face.

    Reaching out to take over Dugu Nian''s body, Fang Lin looked calm, but silently looked at every injury on Dugu Nian.

    At this time, Dugu Nian woke up. Although she still had severe pain in her mind, she didn''t care at all.

    Because she saw the face she had been missing for seven years, and finally saw it today.

    As long as you can see his face, even if you die immediately, it doesn''t seem to matter.

    "Fang Lin." Dugu Nian stretched out his hand and gently touched Fang Lin''s face. The blood on his hand was also stained on Fang Lin''s face, but Fang Lin didn''t care.

    "Your mask is broken." Fang Lin said softly.

    The next moment, the cracked kylin mask fell off Dugu Nian''s face, revealing her white but somewhat sad face.

    "When you come back, I won''t have to wear this mask." Dugu Nian chuckled, as beautiful as mountain flowers in full bloom, which made Fang Lin lose consciousness. He never felt that Dugu Nian was so beautiful at this time. It seemed that as long as she smiled, any anxiety, tension and worry would disappear.

    At this moment, Fang Lin and Dugu Nian were as if there were no one else, only each other in their eyes.

    Dugu Nian''s eyes were filled with tears. She knew that Fang Lin had finally opened her heart to herself. She didn''t care about each other as before, but she was always unwilling to admit it.

    Now Fang Lin has opened his heart and regarded Dugu Nian as the person he must guard for his whole life.

    What do you want to live forever?

    What is invincible in the world?

    Fang Lin only knew that what he cherished most now was the person in front of him.

    As long as she is there, it is the place where Fang Lin wants to go. If she dies, Fang Lin will go all over the mountains and rivers, work against the sky again for her, refine the second reincarnation pill of life and death, and take her back from death!

    "I''m so tired." Dugu Nian whispered softly, and her eyes were deeply tired. Her injury was very serious, and her soul injury made her suffer all the time, but she didn''t want Fang Lin to worry about her, so she didn''t mention the soul injury at all.

    But even if Dugu Nian didn''t mention it, Fang Lin could see how much suffering Dugu Nian was suffering at the moment.

    "Take it." Fang Lin put a pill into Dugu Nian''s mouth, and Dugu Nian took it directly without asking. Even if Fang Lin gave her poison, she would take it without hesitation.

    When the elixir entered the body, a cool feeling spread all over the soul, reaching the depths of the soul, which greatly alleviated Dugu Nian''s soul injury.

    The reason why Fang Lin didn''t appear until now was to refine the elixir for treating Dugu nianhun injury.

    "How?" Fang Lin asked with concern.

    "Much better." Dugu Nian smiled and said that at the moment, she was held in Fang Lin''s arms, and she just felt very relieved. Even if the world was going to die, Dugu Nian would not think about it.

    Fang Lin wiped away the blood stain on Dugu Nian''s face and looked at her bright red hair, which was as bright as blood, with bursts of pain in her heart.

    The next moment, Fang Lin looked at the black skirt woman in the distance, and then looked at the old Qin emperor below them.

    Finally, Fang Lin''s eyes turned to the mysterious figure shrouded in the shadow in the distance.

    "My woman, you can also move?" Fang Lin''s murderous spirit was awe inspiring, and the vicissitudes of ancient silver spear appeared in his hand.

    PS: the 18th watch, take a break, continue to explode, remember to vote

 Chapter 1497

    "He is still alive!" Both Nanchen heavenly king and Beiling heavenly king looked at Fang Lin, and their hearts were shocked beyond measure.

    "Unexpectedly, this Fang Lin is still alive in the world. I''m afraid today''s things can''t be improved." The green unlined man said with a wry smile that when he saw the real dragon and Fang Lin, who had thought he had been dead for seven years, he had felt a little numb. It seemed that he would not be surprised by any strange things happening again.

    "How can this boy have a real dragon? What''s the matter?" The Qin emperor looked ugly. Fang Lin didn''t care much whether he was dead or alive. All he cared about was the real dragon on that day.

    The woman in black dress is probably the most shocked one at the moment, because he destroyed Fang Lin''s body in those years. He has been thinking that Fang Lin has died for years, and even if the soul exists, it is impossible to revive.

    The body was destroyed so that there was nothing left but the soul, which was no different from the dead. Moreover, this son was not a living company commander, and there was no reason to survive.

    But now, Fang Lin appeared here alive, and he also brought a real dragon, which was like giving a loud slap to a woman in a black skirt.

    Dead people resurrect and disappear. I don''t know how many years the real dragon has also appeared. Is this a dream?

    "If among the people present, I must think of you the most!" Fang Lin suddenly appeared in front of the woman in black dress, which startled the woman in black dress.

    However, the black skirt woman also reacted very quickly, and directly slapped Fang Lin. she wanted to see whether this guy who came back from the dead was a man or a ghost.

    With a bang, Fang Lin punched out and collided with the palm of the woman in black skirt.

    Suddenly, the woman in black skirt felt a great force coming, and her body shape was unexpectedly shaken back, and her palms were in pain.

    "How can you have such power?" The black skirt woman''s face was ugly, and she was a strong man in the immortal realm. Fang Lin was not a company commander in those days, but now she has stronger power than herself.

    Fang Lin said nothing and his eyes were full of murderous intent.

    The ancient spear came with a roaring wind, and the murderous air was everywhere. No matter how fast the black skirt woman was, she had no chance to dodge.

    In desperation, the woman in black dress can only do her best to resist Fang Lin''s ancient spear.

    Boom!!!!

    The ancient spear hit the black skirt woman hard, and saw the black skirt woman fly out upside down, with blood spurting out and her face getting paler and paler.

    "You have an immortal body!" The woman in black skirt roared.

    "What?" The people below were also greatly surprised when they heard this sentence. Did Fang Lin have an immortal body?

    The so-called immortal body is the body that is comparable to the immortal strong.

    Before stepping into the realm of immortality, it is very difficult to get the immortality. Even those martial artists who cultivate the body hard will basically not succeed.

    To some extent, it is more difficult to have an immortal body than to step into it.

    But Fang Lin did. At the moment, what he had was not weaker than the immortal strong, and even stronger than the immortal strong such as the black skirt woman.

    Because Fang Lin''s body was not only watered by the power of the Holy tree, but also thoroughly integrated with the kylin demon bone, but also nourished by the flesh and blood of the real dragon.

    Today, Fang Lin can be said to have half the body of the real dragon, and powerful creatures like the real dragon are born with an immortal body, so Fang Lin also has an immortal body at the moment.

    In addition, the seven ancient lamps of the burning God are attached to the body, and the realm of Fang Lin is infinitely close to the immortal realm. In addition, the immortal body and the ancient spear in the hand can completely fight with the black skirt woman, or even kill her.

    "Come and help me!" Fang Lin shouted at the real dragon.

    Suddenly, the towering real dragon roared, so scared that the woman in black dress didn''t dare to fight, so she turned around and ran away.

    I''m kidding. She can''t deal with a Fang Lin before she owes it. Plus, she only exists in the legend and feels the real dragon. What else to fight?

    The woman in black skirt wanted to run, but Zhenlong was much faster than her. In the blink of an eye, she caught up with the woman in black skirt and blocked her way.

    The dragon''s claws fell directly, and the black skirt woman had never felt the real dragon''s majesty so close, and seemed to have forgotten her breath.

    Poof!

    The dragon claw patted the woman in the black skirt, and immediately patted her whole body into the ice field below, as if it didn''t take much effort.

    On the other side, the mysterious figure that has been hidden in the fog seems to be leaving at the moment.

    "Can you go?" Fang Lin''s voice sounded, and he had stopped in front of the mysterious figure.

    But even in front of him, he couldn''t see his face clearly, as if he had used a mysterious and special method to keep his face like this.

    "I''m leaving, you can''t stop me." The mysterious man spoke coldly and struck Fang Lin with a palm.

    Fang Lin was keenly aware that this person''s strength had also reached an immortal level, and his cultivation was more profound than that of the woman in black skirt.

    Fang Lin gave him a hard blow, which made him more sure that he was immortal.

    Originally, he wanted to leave it, but the mysterious man still disappeared. Fang Lin frowned, feeling a little unhappy in his heart, but now that he had fled, there was no way.

    At this time, the black skirt woman had been suppressed by the real dragon, and her whole body was pressed under the dragon''s claws, and she was completely unable to move.

    As for others, at the moment, they were all silent and did not dare to act rashly.

    It''s a joke. Even such a powerful role as the black skirt woman was suppressed by the real dragon. If they dare to mess around, isn''t it a claw for the real dragon to pat them to death?

    Fang Lin fell to the ground, and Dugu Nian also fell. At this moment, her injury recovered a lot, and she stood side by side with Fang Lin.

    "Temple Lord!" Four masked people came over and saluted Dugu Nian. Their eyes looking at Fang Lin were also awed and somewhat strange.

    Fang Lin looked at the four masked people, and there was no response. His eyes were more on the woman in black dress.

    The latter was suppressed by the dragon''s claws and could not move at the moment. His face was somewhat ferocious and frightened.

    "Two heavenly kings, long time no see." Fang Lin said casually to Nanchen heavenly king and Beiling heavenly king.

    The two men looked gloomy and didn''t know what to say. They naturally felt a little guilty about Fang Lin.

    "Today you fall into my hands, what do you think?" Fang Lin looked at the woman in black skirt and asked indifferently.

    "Are you going to kill me?" The woman in black dress gnashed her teeth, and the expression on her face did not know whether it was hate or anger.

    Fang Lin snorted, and the ancient spear in his hand fell directly, beheading the black skirt woman.

    "I''ve wanted to cut off your head for a long time, and I finally did it today." Fang Lin smiled.

    PS: the 19th watch, that''s it. My head is going to explode. I want to rest. Now I faint when I see the words on the screen

 Chapter 1498

    The head was cut off, and the woman in black skirt did not die.

    After all, she is a strong person. Beheading her head won''t kill her. It''s not even a serious injury. As long as she is given a period of time, she can condense her body.

    "You can''t kill me!" Finally, the woman in black dress was afraid, so she hurriedly shouted, and her head was full of panic.

    With a smile on his face, Fang Lin held the head of the woman in black dress in his hand: "seven years ago, you beat me up."

    The woman in black dress stared at Fang Lin: "if you don''t kill me, I''m willing to be your slave and obey your orders."

    Fang Lin''s face had something to ponder: "you are an unquenchable master, and you can''t even say such words, even if you would rather die than surrender?"

    "When people die, there is nothing left. I don''t want to die, so I beg you to let me live!" The woman in black skirt said coldly.

    Fang Lin frowned: "now save your life, I have a lot of things to ask you."

    With that, Fang Lin didn''t care what the black skirt woman thought. As soon as he threw it away, the real dragon opened its mouth and sucked the black skirt woman''s head into the mouth.

    Then Fang Lin looked at the others.

    "People in the hidden death hall? Just leave one." Fang Lin looked at the young man and the old farmer, and then walked towards them.

    Both the old farmer and the green shirt guest were worried. They saw that the old farmer wanted to stand up and fight hard with Fang Lin, but he was not Fang Lin''s opponent at all. He was directly stabbed into his head by Fang Lin and died on the spot.

    The green shirted guest shivered all over, and his eyes were a little cold and nervous, with a trace of happiness.

    "I didn''t expect that there would be such people in Yinsha Hall who would sacrifice themselves for their companions?" Fang Lin looked at the old farmer''s body and turned his mouth.

    Hearing the words, the green shirt guest was stunned for a moment, and then his face turned complex, shook his head and sighed.

    The green shirted guest is the brain trust of Yinsha hall. He has an excellent mind and excellent stratagem. He can see through everything at a glance.

    But just now, he didn''t see that the old farmer''s desperate behavior of looking for Fang Lin was to keep himself alive.

    Because Fang Lin said, it''s OK to keep one person in Yinsha hall, that is, only one green shirt guest and old farmer can live.

    The old farmer is not stupid. If he wants to survive, he can directly kill the green shirt guest, but he goes to Fang Lin to fight hard. He knows that he will die, but he still has to fight hard. Obviously, the old farmer doesn''t want to live, just to make the green shirt guest live.

    "I didn''t expect this to happen. Even if I survive alone, it''s no different from dying." The green shirt guest said gloomily.

    Fang Lin gave him a cold look, kicked him to the ground directly, and then directly broke several main veins of his body, almost making the green shirt guest a useless man.

    "Take him into the temple of swallowing heaven." Dugu Nian said to his mask man.

    At that moment, the dragon head masked man marched the green shirted guest into the swallow heaven hall.

    Fang Lin came to the king of Nanchen and the king of Beiling, and he was also thinking about how to deal with them.

    "Fang Lin, these two are coming to kill me together with the master of Yinsha hall." Dugu Nian said lightly.

    Hearing this, the two heavenly kings immediately tightened their hearts. Dugu Nian was reminding Fang Lin not to leave these two people alive because of the love of Dan Meng.

    Fang Lin naturally also heard the meaning of Dugu Nian''s words. To tell the truth, he didn''t like Nanchen heavenly king and Beiling heavenly king, but he was not so annoying than the west moon heavenly king.

    But today, these two people, together with Yin Sha Tang and Shang Sanguo, attacked Dugu Nian, which violated Fang Lin''s rebellion.

    "Do you two have anything else to say?" Fang Lin frowned and asked.

    The king of the North spirit was silent, and seemed ready to die.

    Nanchen heavenly king looked at Fang Lin, and his expression was in a trance. Unconsciously, the younger generation who could only look up to their four heavenly kings was already standing on them at the moment.

    Nanchen heavenly king never thought that his life would be in Fang Lin''s hands. It''s really unpredictable.

    "There''s nothing to say. It''s just a matter of becoming king and defeating the enemy. Xi Yue is dead. If you want to kill him, kill him." Nanchen heavenly king said with a wry smile.

    Fang Lin made a sound and was about to kill them. At this time, he saw a figure coming from a distance and falling in front of Fang Lin and others.

    "Fang Lin Xiaoyou, I hope you can give me some face and spare their lives." The visitor was the king of the East pole. As soon as he appeared, he bowed his hand to Fang Lin and held a low posture.

    Fang Lin frowned and hugged his fist in return: "is the heavenly king going to take them away?"

    The East pole heavenly king looked at the South Chen heavenly king and the North spirit heavenly king, and saw the miserable body of the west moon heavenly king not far away, with a sad color on his face, and nodded: "old man came this time, just hoping that Fang Lin Xiaoyou wouldn''t kill them, even if old man pleaded with Fang Lin Xiaoyou here."

    "Dongji, how can you get out of the pass at this time if your injury is not cured?" Nanchen heavenly king asked with concern.

    The East pole Heavenly King smiled, "it doesn''t matter."

    Fang Lin looked at the East pole heavenly king, slightly pondered, and then nodded, "if the heavenly king can promise me a few conditions, it''s also possible to let them leave."

    "Little friend, please say that if old man can do it, he will certainly promise little friend." The East pole Heavenly King hurriedly said.

    Fang Lin said at that moment, "the matter of poison pill master and the connection between Dan League and Yinsha hall can be taken away if the heavenly king can handle these two things."

    Hearing this, Nanchen heavenly king and Beiling Heavenly King both looked complex. The East polar Heavenly King smiled and nodded, "old man agreed."

    Fang Lin hum, indicating that the East pole heavenly king can take Nan Chen and Bei Ling away.

    "Fang will visit danmeng in a few days. I hope that the promise of the heavenly king has been fulfilled by then. Otherwise, Fang will do it himself." Fang Lin said, but the threat between words was obvious.

    "Old man, remember." The East pole Heavenly King hugged his fist, and then let the South Chen heavenly king and the North spirit Heavenly King leave first, and then went to restrain the incomplete body of the west moon heavenly king, and then left.

    In this way, there are still three old Qin emperors, the old Yuan emperor, and the contemporary Qin emperor.

    "Fang Lin, what do you want?" The Qin emperor spoke with dignity because he had been in the top position for a long time.

    Fang Lin glanced at the Qin emperor and said, "you can go."

    The Qin emperor was stunned, then frowned and said, "what about my father?"

    Fang Lin didn''t know that these two old men were the old Qin emperor and the old Yuan emperor. Dugu Nian didn''t know until he explained.

    "The two old emperors stayed. I don''t know if they have any opinions?" Fang Lin did not pay attention to the Qin emperor, but looked at the two old emperors.

    PS: first, I got up late and felt dizzy

 Chapter 1499

    The old Qin emperor and the old Yuan emperor all looked angry when they heard Fang Lin''s words.

    "Do you think you can keep us?" The old Yuan emperor said angrily that he had recovered a lot from his injury at the moment. If he joined hands with the old Qin emperor, he should have a chance to break out from here.

    Fang Lin glanced at the old Yuan emperor, then at the old Qin emperor, and said with a chuckle, "if you want to start, try it."

    "Hum! I''m afraid you won''t succeed?" The old emperor of the Yuan Dynasty was irritable. At that time, he punched Fang Lin.

    PA!

    But the next moment, the old Yuan emperor was dumbfounded. Although his fist was not at its peak, it was also 70% powerful. As a result, Fang Lin downplayed it to the next.

    "I can even kill without destroying it, not to mention half step without destroying it?" Fang Lin said faintly, and kicked the old Yuan emperor to the ground.

    What kind of person is the old emperor of Yuan Dynasty, who was once the emperor of a country and had suffered such suffering? His face was extremely ugly, and he wanted to fight with Fang Lin desperately.

    The old Qin emperor immediately stopped the impulsive old Yuan emperor and shook his head at him.

    "I don''t know what to call you?" The old Qin emperor arched his hands and asked Fang Lin.

    "Fang Lin."

    The old Qin emperor nodded and then said, "I''m willing to stay."

    As soon as the old Yuan emperor heard this, he was immediately unhappy. He didn''t want to be detained by the swallow heaven hall. In that case, it was too oppressive.

    The Qin emperor also didn''t want his father to be detained by the swallow heaven hall, which was a disgrace to the royal family of the Qin state.

    The former king of a country, the father of the contemporary Qin emperor, has become a prisoner in the swallow heaven hall. If this is spread, how will the royal face of the Qin Kingdom survive?

    The old Qin emperor was a very rational one, and said to the old Yuan emperor and the Qin emperor, "in the current situation, we have no room to resist. Besides, I believe that since Fang Xiaoyou asked us to stay, I think we should think that this old bone is still useful and will not easily kill us."

    Fang Lin smiled lightly: "you can see through it."

    The old Qin emperor smiled bitterly, "if I had known that today''s situation would exist, I wouldn''t have come out of the pass, and I wouldn''t have ended up like this."

    "Since we have come, we must have the awareness of failure. There is nothing in the world that only takes advantage without losing." Fang Lin said coldly.

    The old Qin emperor nodded, "Your Excellency is absolutely right. There is nothing in the world that only takes advantage without losing."

    With that, the old Qin emperor waved to his son and signaled him to leave.

    The Qin emperor clenched his hands. He was unwilling to leave like this, but he couldn''t do anything alone.

    "If you still don''t want to go, you can stay. I don''t mind." Fang Lin glanced at the Qin emperor indifferently.

    This contemporary emperor of the Qin Dynasty, who said nothing but the emperor, could only put a stomach of anger under the pressure, and then turned around and left.

    "Into the hall of swallowing heaven." Dugu Nian ordered.

    The remaining three masked people came together and escorted the old Yuan emperor and the old Qin emperor into the hall of swallowing heaven. After all, these two old guys were very powerful. Although they were seriously injured, they could not escape. Therefore, the three masked people were careful outside their personalities and were very vigilant to these two old emperors.

    Fortunately, the two old guys seemed to know that resistance would only bring greater disasters, so they didn''t resist and were honestly escorted into the hall of swallowing heaven.

    In this way, all that should be killed, all that should be released, and all that should be left are left.

    This amazing war of encircling and suppressing the swallow heaven hall is over at this moment.

    In this war, the temple of swallowing heaven was not destroyed, but the three forces that took action were defeated and returned. Whether it was the upper three kingdoms, the Dan League, or the hidden kill hall, it could be said that it was a great loss of vitality, and it was not a little bit hurt.

    Fang Lin and Dugu Nian stood on the ice field, and neither of them spoke.

    For a long time, Fang Lin gently hugged Dugu Nian and stroked her red hair, only feeling extremely satisfied at this moment.

    Dugu Nian''s face was filled with a smile. After seven years of waiting, Fang Lin finally waited.

    Fang Lin won''t say anything about the hard work you have done in the past seven years, because during these seven years, their souls depend on each other and live and die together. Even if there is no communication, they have already understood each other''s intentions. Saying those polite words will only appear to be born.

    "I still like your black hair. Red hair looks a little too flirtatious." Fang Lin said with a smile.

    Dugu Nian snorted coquettishly, and the red hair behind him suddenly turned green.

    "If you don''t like it, I won''t let it turn red." Dugu Nian said softly.

    "Ouch, can you two guys stop standing here and show your love? I haven''t found a kind of person yet, so you will make me very hurt." The slightly strange voice of the Millennium corpse ginseng sounded.

    Fang Lin then separated from Dugu Nian, and then kicked at the Millennium corpse ginseng.

    The Millennium corpse ginseng dodged Fang Lin''s foot with dexterity and scolded unhappily: "you damn boy, my uncle fought hard to protect your daughter-in-law, and you dare to kick my uncle. In the future, my uncle will no longer help you and your daughter-in-law desperately."

    Fang Lin laughed, ignoring the complaints of the Millennium corpse ginseng, but looked at the golden haired beast that had been squatting aside quietly.

    "Two dogs have grown so big." Fang Lin said, reaching out and touching the head of the golden haired beast.

    The golden beast was covered with blood, but it was beaten by the woman in the black dress. If it hadn''t been for it, it would have been killed alive.

    The golden beast stretched out its tongue, licked Fang Lin''s palm, and barked at him twice. It seemed that it was a little disgusted that Fang Lin called it such an ugly name.

    Fang Lin looked at the blood and injury on the golden haired beast, and he was deeply touched and a little guilty. If he had come earlier, he would not have injured the golden haired beast and Dugu Nian.

    "Here, here you are." Fang Lin took out many pills and let the golden haired beast eat them.

    After taking the pill, the golden beast quickly recovered from the injury, and his spirit soared a lot. He danced around Fang Lin happily.

    "What''s the matter with this dragon?" Dugu Nian looked at the immobile real dragon and couldn''t help asking.

    Fang Lin said, "as you can see, this is a real dragon."

    Dugu Nian stared at him with disbelief on his face. It was estimated that anyone in the world who saw the real dragon would have the same expression as Dugu Nian.

    "But it''s not complete, it can only be regarded as my part." Fang Lin added.

    In this way, Dugu Nian was even more confused. How could this real dragon become a part of Fang Lin?

    "Go back to your heaven swallowing temple first." Fang Lin waved his hand, and the real dragon turned into a green shadow and disappeared into Fang Lin''s body.

    Then Fang Lin and Dugu Nian took the Millennium corpse to participate in the golden beast and returned to the swallow heaven hall.

    Although the first World War of the Arctic ice sheet is over, the real changes outside the Arctic ice sheet have just begun.

    PS: second, continue to code, because yesterday was too tired, today''s state is not very good, a little slow, forgive me

 Chapter 1500

    The battle of the Arctic ice field has greatly changed the entire Arctic ice field, except for the hall of swallowing heaven and the snow peak it stands on.

    Because the temple of swallowing heaven was the supreme Temple of Fang Lin in the past, and this snow peak is the boundless peak of Fang Lin.

    In the swallow heaven hall, the four masked people all looked at Fang Lin and Dugu Nian, and their eyes fell on Dugu Nian for a while, and then on Fang Lin. if the four masked people took off their masks, they would surely find their strange faces at this time.

    "You go down." Dugu Nian told the four people.

    The four people looked at each other, and then respectfully withdrew from the swallow heaven hall.

    With a wave of his hand, Dugu Nian set up a Dharma array in the hall, isolating this place from the outside world.

    "Please heal yourself first." Fang Lin said to Dugu.

    Dugu Nian nodded. With the help of Fang Lin, his injury soon recovered.

    Although the soul injury will not recover for a while, Fang Lin has prepared pills. As long as he takes the pills he prepared, the soul injury can be completely recovered after a period of time.

    During Dugu Nian''s healing, Fang Lin also told Dugu Nian what he had done in ancient demon mountain after waking up.

    One is alchemy, and the other is about the real dragon.

    This real dragon was naturally bred in the Holy tree with the real keel, but it lacked the real dragon soul, so it was not a complete real dragon, but just a shell.

    But because the real keel was once the reason for Fang Lin''s demon bone, and Fang Lin and the real dragon reshaped their bodies in the Holy tree, it can be said that they have the same root and the same origin, and the power of the Holy tree flows in their bodies.

    Therefore, Fang Lin took the suggestion of Qi Tian demon saint and refined the real dragon into his own body.

    This is a very bold move. It is estimated that no one has done this since ancient times. Even in the most glorious ancient times, it is estimated that no strong person has ever had such a terrible idea.

    Refining the real dragon into a part? This is simply the craziest madman in the world.

    However, Qi Tian demon saint was such a madman. When Fang Lin heard his suggestion, he was also shocked and felt completely impossible.

    I''m kidding. This is a real dragon. Even the real dragon bred by the keel is also one of the most powerful creatures in the world. How can it be refined into a separate body?

    Qi Tian demon Saint told Fang Lin that if it is a complete true spirit, a real dragon with a dragon soul, it is naturally impossible to be refined into a separate body.

    But this real dragon is quite special. It not only has no dragon soul, but also has countless connections with Fang Lin. maybe no one can refine the real dragon into a part under this day, but Fang Lin must.

    After Qi TIANYAO Sheng''s words, Fang Lin also felt that this was probably the biggest and most missed opportunity since his rebirth, so he decided to refine the real dragon into a separate body and integrate part of his soul into the real dragon.

    When Fang Lin really began to try to refine the real dragon into a part, Qi Tian demon Saint told Fang Lin with a smiley face that he was pure nonsense before.

    Fang Lin was not well at that time. Is this nonsense? What if you kill yourself?

    However, at that time, Fang Lin had integrated part of his soul into the real dragon. At this step, it was impossible to stop.

    Therefore, Fang Lin can only go on, and Qi Tian demon Saint also patted his chest to ensure that if there is any accident, he will rescue Fang Lin at the first time and will not suffer any damage.

    After saying that, Qi Tian demon Saint did not know where to eat bananas, leaving Fang Lin alone to suffer in front of the huge real dragon.

    At that time, Fang Lin was really complaining. He couldn''t stop if he wanted to. He wanted to call the dead monkey to come and show him the situation. The dead monkey just didn''t come out and didn''t know where to hide.

    Fortunately, Fang Lin succeeded in the end. I don''t know whether it was luck, or a mistake, or what the dead monkey said is really reasonable.

    After Fang Lin successfully refined the real dragon into a separate body, Qi Tian demon Saint appeared again, slapped Fang Lin on the shoulder with a laugh on his face, and said that Ben Sheng had long known that your boy would succeed.

    Fang Lin resisted the impulse to punch the dead monkey and hurried towards the Arctic ice sheet.

    After hearing Fang Lin''s narration, Dugu Nian didn''t think back for a moment. What Fang Lin said was too mysterious. Who could have thought of refining the real dragon into a separate body? Only Qi Tian demon saint, an unreliable monkey, would think of such a abnormal thing.

    Of course, this is also Fang Lin''s great opportunity. With the separation of the real dragon, Fang Lin can be said to have unlimited benefits. The first is that the real dragon does not destroy the body, because the real dragon has become his separation, so Fang Lin can not only cultivate with the help of the Qi of the real dragon, but also share the body of the real dragon.

    As soon as Zhenlong was born, he had a body comparable to the immortal strong, and Fang Lin also got the immortal body, even if he was just a little Changsheng''s cultivation.

    "I''m all right." Dugu Nian finished healing and smiled at Fang Lin.

    Fang Lin looked at Dugu Nian. Although Dugu Nian''s face had not changed much from seven years ago, after all, seven years later, it was still a little different.

    A little less cyan and immature, hiding a little mature.

    Of course, if ordinary people see Dugu Nian, they will still think that she is at most 20 years old.

    Speaking of it, Fang Lin''s age in this life is still a year or two away, and he will be 30 years old. When he is less than 30 years old, Fang Lin has today''s cultivation and strength, which can be regarded as an alien in any era.

    However, compared with Dugu Nian, Fang Lin''s cultivation is not enough.

    Dugu Nian was as young as Lin, and he was already immortal. Even those martial arts talents Fang Lin had seen in his previous life, no one was so abnormal as Dugu Nian.

    "There seems to be something wrong with the inheritance in your body." Fang Lin said.

    Dugu Nian was stunned, and then nodded. Her cultivation today is not from her own cultivation, but from the inheritance of the ancient strong.

    It can''t even be said to be inheritance, because Dugu Nian would have been taken away and become a completely different person.

    But in the most critical capture, the power that Fang Lin''s mother Bai Qingxue left in Dugu Nian''s body played a role, making Dugu Nian a blessing in disguise. Instead of being completely taken away, she had a powerful cultivation that did not belong to her.

    "Demon saint in the piano, Wanxian demon girl." Fang Lin murmured and frowned inadvertently.

    "What?" Dugu Nian didn''t understand it.

    Fang Lin looked at her and said, "the accomplishments on your body should be the Wanxian fairy from the ancient times."

    PS: at the third watch, have lunch and continue coding

 Chapter 1501

    As early as after the end of her trip to the Wuji war palace that year, Fang Lin had noticed that Dugu Nian had undergone some subtle changes, and it seemed that some force that did not belong to Dugu Nian was growing in her body.

    But at that time, Fang Lin was not strong enough, so he couldn''t feel too much, and that force didn''t really take shape, so he was just a little confused and didn''t go too deep.

    Until now, Fang Lin finally understood the source of this cultivation in Dugu Nian.

    In ancient times, there was a woman who attracted thousands of zither vibrations when she was born.

    And this woman, who was once powerful and terrified all the heroes in the world in ancient times, was also called the demon saint in the piano by many people.

    In Fang Lin''s previous life, martial arts were brilliant and far more prosperous than this time. Not to mention the immortal realm, even the elders were also many in those years.

    But in this era, the elder has become the peak of combat power, which is the most direct gap.

    In the age when Wanxian demon girl dominated, Fang Lin was not born, and his mother Bai Qingxue was just a little girl.

    By the time Fang Lin was born, Wanxian fairy was already a powerful existence comparable to the Yan Emperor. Some even thought that this first-class strange woman in the world would touch the threshold of Wu Zun and become the second strong person to step into the realm of Wu Zun.

    But Wanxian fairy lost to a person, and lost very miserably. Wanxian Qi broke, and the fragrance disappeared.

    Not many people know that Wanxian witch lost to someone, but Fang Lin is very clear that it is her mother Bai Qingxue who defeated the Wanxian witch.

    As for why Bai Qingxue killed Wanxian witch, Fang Lin is not very clear. It seems that this Wanxian witch has always had some feelings for his father Fang Qingye, so she provoked Bai Qingxue.

    Of course, Fang Lin didn''t know whether it was like this. In those days, he was too young, and his parents didn''t mention much to him.

    In the past, the most famous move of the demon saint in the Qin was the three moves of the Qin that day. Dugu Nian was able to show it, so Fang Lin decided that Dugu Nian should have obtained the cultivation of Wanxian witch.

    "So, when I was in the Seven Star Tower, the person I saw was the Wanxian witch you said?" Dugu Nian said vaguely.

    Fang Lin frowned: "it should be Wanxian witch, but you just got her cultivation, which has no other impact except for a little change in appearance."

    Suddenly, Dugu Nian''s body trembled, and her green hair turned red again, and her eyes were extremely scarlet.

    "Ah!!!" Dugu Nian''s throat made a penetrating scream.

    Seeing this, Fang Lin immediately wanted to control Dugu Nian, but he saw a figure floating out of Dugu Nian''s body.

    This is a woman with red hair scattered, with madness and a very strong breath.

    Fang Lin looked dignified and did not act rashly. His eyes were fixed on the figure of the strange woman.

    "I feel his breath. Who are you?" The red haired woman looked at Fang Lin and made a cold voice in her mouth.

    Fang Lin was stunned, and then tentatively asked, "are you a Wanxian witch?"

    "Hahahahaha! Wanxian witch? I haven''t heard this title for a long time. I didn''t expect you to recognize me." The red haired woman laughed wildly.

    Hearing her words, Fang Lin''s heart suddenly tightened. He didn''t expect that this Wanxian witch still existed in Dugu Nian''s body. At this moment, he suddenly appeared, and he didn''t know what this guy was going to do.

    Is it going to be bad for Dugu Nian?

    This is very possible. After all, this Wanxian witch must want to seize Dugu Nian''s body and let Wanxian witch reappear in the world with the help of Dugu Nian''s body.

    At this moment, Wanxian fairy appeared. In Fang Lin''s view, she was afraid to completely seize Dugu Nian''s body.

    "What do you want to do?" Fang Lin said, but he was ready to fight. If this Wanxian demon girl really wanted to be harmful to Dugu Nian, he had to take tough measures to kill this Wanxian demon girl anyway.

    Wanxian fairy stared at Fang Lin: "who are you? Why can I feel Fang Qingye''s breath?"

    Fang Lin was stunned. Fang Qingye, isn''t that his father?

    "Sure enough, this Wanxian witch knows my father." Fang Lin secretly said, but he didn''t admit it.

    "I don''t know what you mean, Fang Qingye." Fang Lin said coldly, with flames surging up on his body.

    "Yan Shen Gu Deng? You are really not a simple boy, but you have the smell of Fang Qingye. You can''t be wrong!" Wan Xian demon girl roared and slapped Fang Lin.

    Fang Lin retreated, but found that he couldn''t move, just like being caught by an invisible hand.

    "Not good!" Fang Lin secretly said that it was bad. He wanted to let the real dragon appear separately, but at this time, a golden light lit up from his chest.

    Wanxian witch''s palm suddenly stopped, did not fall on Fang Lin, but looked at the golden light from Fang Lin.

    The golden light is a talisman. Fang Lin remembered that it was given to him by an incarnation of his father Fang Qingye when he met the suppressed Qi Tian demon Saint at monkey claw peak. He said it was just in case, if Qi Tian demon saint was in trouble, he would use this golden talisman to suppress Qi Tian demon saint.

    However, Qi Tian demon Saint seemed to have no sign of disaster for the world, and this symbol was gradually forgotten by Fang Lin.

    "Unexpectedly, this talisman is still there. It seems to exist not in my body, but in my soul." Fang Lin secretly said.

    In the golden talisman, Fang Qingye, dressed in green robes, came out, and his body shape was so clear, as if the real Fang Qingye appeared.

    Both Fang Lin and Wanxian fairy were shocked by the appearance of Fang Qingye, especially Wanxian fairy, who seemed to pay all attention to Fang Qingye''s figure.

    "It''s really you!" Wan Xian demon girl looked confused, with some inexplicable emotions.

    Fang Qingye looked back at Fang Lin, and his father and son just looked at each other, as if they understood everything.

    "I didn''t expect that you and I would meet in this way for so many years." Fang Qingye looked at Wanxian witch with a smile on her face.

    Wanxian fairy was in a trance for a while, and time seemed to go against the current at this moment. Back when she was a girl, she was playing the piano on the top of the mountain. A young man who was not amazing climbed up the mountain and said to himself that you played the piano really nice, but also a similar smile.

    That smile made the later Wanxian witch remember all her life, even if she died for a moment, she still remembered.

    "I finally saw you again." Wanxian witch said, reaching out to touch Fang Qingye.

    However, the bodies of the two people are staggered, and neither of them is an entity.

    Fang Lin looked aside, the more he looked, the more something went wrong, and his eyes stared at Fang Qingye strangely.

    PS: the fourth watch, continue tomorrow, remember to vote

 Chapter 1502

    "My father won''t have anything with this Wanxian witch, will he?" Fang Lin muttered in his heart that his father Fang Qingye was not a philanderer in his impression.

    However, looking at the current situation, it seems that my father and this Wanxian demon girl may have a deep friendship, otherwise, this Wanxian demon girl will not react so much.

    At the thought of these, Fang Lin thought of his mother Bai Qingxue, especially when she was angry, and couldn''t help shivering. Fang Lin rarely saw his mother get angry, but once anyone really provoked her, it was a disaster.

    Even his father is afraid of his mother Bai Qingxue.

    Fang Lin suddenly reacted. This Wanxian witch was defeated by her mother Bai Qingxue and fell. Did her mother know that there was an unclear relationship between her father and this Wanxian witch?

    When it comes to his parents, Fang Lin can''t help thinking about it, and his eyes looking at Fang Qingye are even more strange.

    Wan Xian fairy looked at Fang Qingye in a daze. For her, it seemed that seeing Fang Qingye''s face more was happy.

    "Are you still alive?" Wanxian fairy suddenly asked, with joy in her tone.

    Fang Qingye nodded.

    Wan Xian fairy smiled miserably. Her face was very beautiful, but no matter how beautiful it was, it was only a dead person. What appeared here was just a lingering incarnation. If it hadn''t been attached to Dugu Nian, it would have vanished.

    "That''s right. You are Wu Zun. Shouyuan is endless. How can you die?" Wan Xian fairy smiled bitterly, and she didn''t know how she was feeling at the moment.

    Fang Qingye looked at Wanxian witch gently and said, "are you still unwilling to leave?"

    Wanxian witch laughed madly: "leave? You used to say this, and today it is this sentence? Am I so disgusting to you?"

    Boundless anger, with overwhelming sadness, saw countless strings emerge from behind the Wanxian witch, like a spider''s web.

    Fang Lin didn''t even dare to breathe. He was secretly complaining about his father. He was dead. Can''t you say something nice? Can''t you please coax the siren''s ancestor and let her go again? Now, I''m angry. You''re an avatar anyway. I''m still here. What if she takes it out on me?

    Fang Lin was about to speak, but Fang Qingye said, "I don''t hate you, but I don''t want to see you go on like this."

    "Fang Qingye! What am I to you?" Wan Xian demon girl roared and red hair was publicized. The violent atmosphere made Fang Lin feel like she was about to explode.

    Fang Qingye gently waved his sleeve, relaxed the pressure exerted on Fang Lin, and looked at the Wanxian witch calmly.

    "You are my first friend." Hearing this sentence, all the anger and sadness turned into desolation.

    Countless strings disappeared, and the terrible momentum dissipated with it, leaving only the laughter of Wanxian witch.

    "Yes, I''m just your friend. You were just a fledgling brat. I climbed the mountain to listen to me play the piano. I thought you were very annoying. I beat you down the mountain. As a result, you climbed up again. After several times, I didn''t pay attention to you anymore. You just sat quietly and listened. That was your acquaintance." Wan Xian fairy smiled and said, as if she had fallen into the memory of the past, but her figure was unknowingly blurred.

    Fang Qingye noticed the situation of Wanxian witch''s figure, but he didn''t say anything, and his face was a little gloomy.

    "Later, you went to pursue your martial arts, and I went to pursue my zither. When I met you again, five years later, you were a martial arts genius with great fame in the world, but I became a witch who everyone shouted to kill, and many people wanted to kill me. I remember that at that time, I was surrounded by many people in a dead place. There was no way to heaven and no way to earth. The strings of the zither had been broken, and I thought I was going to die, but you stood out from among those people and stopped me In front of them, in front of me. " Wan Xian fairy whispered, recalling her past with Fang Qingye.

    "You stood in front of me and didn''t step back. No matter who came to kill me, you knocked me to the ground. I sat on the ground covered with blood and looked at you, watching you stabbed with a sword, watching you cut off an arm, watching you beaten black and blue, but you still smiled and said it didn''t matter to me."

    "I survived, but you were despised and hostile by countless people because you protected me, a witch. When I see you again, there is another woman beside you, who I hate most in my life. No matter who she is or how many people praise her, I just hate her! When I see her, I can''t wait to strangle her alive!"

    "Hahaha, it''s ridiculous. I''ve been worried about you for more than 20 years, but you''ve been with other women. Finally, this woman killed me. This is my life. How ridiculous it is, even when I recall it, I think it''s ridiculous."

    Wanxian witch just laughed, heartbroken and heartbroken.

    Fang Qingye was silent and didn''t speak.

    "Is she still alive?" Wanxian fairy suddenly looked directly at Fang Qingye and asked.

    Fang Lin knew that the so-called Wanxian witch''s mouth was estimated to be her mother Bai Qingxue.

    "She''s alive." Fang Qingye said.

    After hearing this, Wanxian witch''s smile became more gloomy. Obviously, hearing that Bai Qingxue was still alive made her feel unacceptable.

    "Do you remember who killed you in those days?" Fang Qingye asked.

    Wan Xian demon girl was stunned, and then looked at Fang Qingye with hate in her eyes: "who else can there be besides the woman Bai Qingxue?"

    Fang Qingye shook his head. "She didn''t kill you. You must have forgotten something."

    "Fang Qingye, I don''t want to hear you say this. I just want to ask you a question. Have you ever liked me?" Wanxian witch came directly to Fang Qingye and asked her hoarsely.

    As soon as he said this, even Fang Lin was nervous, staring at Fang Qingye without blinking, trying to see how his father would answer.

    Fang Qingye calmly looked at the Wanxian Witch and said for a long time, "do you still remember the piano music you were playing when I climbed up the mountain?"

    Wanxian witch was stunned.

    "Yes, I remember, this is your response to me." To Fang Lin''s surprise, the Wanxian witch was not more angry, but smiled slightly, and her figure became more blurred.

    "Cough, what are you talking about?" Fang Lin asked very annoyingly.

    Fang Qingye looked back and looked at Fang Lin: "adults speak, children don''t interrupt."

    PS: first, continue to code words. It''s another difficult day to get up

 Chapter 1503

    Fang Lin looked helpless. What does it mean that adults talk and children don''t interrupt? At least we are two generations, can we still be children?

    But after all, he is a son. Fang Qingye said so, and Fang Lin stopped talking.

    Wanxian witch has understood, perhaps she has understood as early as a long time ago.

    Fang Qingye never liked her, and she didn''t like Fang Qingye, but Fang Qingye''s experience of giving up her life to save her was too profound, which made Wanxian witch feel like Fang Qingye.

    Wanxian witch knows that Fang Qingye only loves one person, that is Bai Qingxue. No matter who she is or what kind of woman she is, she will not affect Bai Qingxue''s position in Fang Qingye''s mind.

    It''s only at this moment that Wanxian demon girl thoroughly thinks about these things. Maybe it''s too late.

    "Who is this son of yours?" Wanxian witch glanced at Fang Lin and asked.

    Fang Qingye smiled, "my son and Qingxue."

    Wan Xian demon girl took a deep look at Fang Lin. Fang Lin looked embarrassed and didn''t know what to say. She could only think of Wan Xian demon girl hugging her fist: "see you, master."

    "Sure enough, it''s your son. He looks better than you used to." Wan Xian fairy smiled, but she laughed bitterly.

    Fang Qingye laughed: "it''s natural. His mother is the best beauty in the world."

    Wan Xian fairy looks gloomy. In terms of appearance, is she really worse than Bai Qingxue?

    "What do you mean by saying that she didn''t cause me to fall?" Wanxian fairy said to get to the point, looking at Fang Qingye.

    Speaking of this topic, Fang Qingye also restrained her smile and said, "Qing Xue just defeated you, but didn''t kill you. Then you fell in a hurry. What happened? Don''t you remember at all?"

    Wanxian witch looked at Fang Qingye suspiciously: "I only remember that Bai Qingxue killed me."

    "It''s impossible. If she killed you, she wouldn''t hide it from me." Fang Qingye shook his head.

    Wan Xian fairy sneered: "do you trust that woman so much? What if she deceives you?"

    Fang Qingye looked serious: "everyone will cheat me, but she won''t."

    Wanxian fairy was speechless, and she didn''t know whether to be angry or envious.

    She envies Bai Qingxue, who can be so deeply loved by the best man in the world.

    "If she didn''t kill me, why is she the last person in my memory to appear in front of me?" Wanxian fairy said.

    Fang Qingye frowned, "is that so?"

    Wanxian witch''s figure is dimmed a lot, and it is obvious that she is about to lose her body shape at the moment and will disappear.

    Fang Qingye didn''t ask more about this question, but said, "do you still want to cling to this little girl?"

    "Why not? Do you really want me to disappear? Does the last trace in this world disappear?" Wan Xian fairy said coldly.

    Fang Qingye thought for a moment: "if you continue to attach yourself to this little girl, she is afraid that she will be less and less affected by you and lose her original nature."

    "Hehe? What''s my business? Don''t forget, I''m a Wanxian witch. Since I''m a witch, how can I relate to others?" Wan Xian fairy said, she didn''t care how Dugu Nian would become in her heart.

    Fang Lin is a little worried when he hears this. Is this good? This Wanxian witch has been attached to Dugu Nian. In the long run, Dugu Nian''s character becomes more and more like Wanxian witch. How can this be corrected?

    And it is not sure that this Wanxian witch will attack Dugu Nian one day, completely occupy his body, and let Dugu Nian disappear in this world, but there is an unimaginable Wanxian witch.

    Fang Qingye laughed and said, "that little girl is not good."

    "Why? She doesn''t seem to have anything to do with you?" Wan Xian fairy frowned.

    Fang Qingye looked at the anxious Fang Lin behind him and said with a smile, "you should also notice that this little girl has the power of Qingxue."

    "Yes, just because she has the power of that woman, I have to cling to her!" Wanxian fairy said.

    Fang Qingye shook his head, "this little girl is the woman my son likes."

    Wan Xian witch snorted coldly, glanced at Fang Lin, and then looked at Fang Qingye: "your father and son, this is to force me to a dead end?"

    Fang Qingye said, "even if you are attached to her body, you can''t occupy her body. If Qingxue''s power really wants to destroy you, it''s not very difficult."

    "Then the fish will die and the net will be broken." With that, Wanxian fairy was about to return to Dugu Nian''s body.

    Fang Qingye sighed and stretched out her hand to catch the Wanxian witch in a distance.

    The figure of Wanxian witch couldn''t move immediately, and she couldn''t enter Dugu Nian''s body.

    "If you really don''t want to leave, just exist in another way." Fang Qingye said.

    Wan Xian demon girl roared and wanted to struggle, but it was difficult to get rid of the power of Fang Qingye, even if it was just an incarnation of Fang Qingye.

    "Fang Qingye!" Wanxian demon girl is simply like crazy, regardless of her own is about to disappear.

    Fang Qingye''s feelings were complex. At the fingertips of his fingers, the figure of Wanxian witch was condensed together, and an old Guqin also flew out of Dugu Nian''s Jiugong bag.

    "In this piano, you can live forever. As long as the piano is not destroyed, you will always be." Fang Qingye said, and with a move of her finger, the Wanxian fairy disappeared into the Guqin.

    For a time, every string on the old zither was playing madly, as if the next moment these strings would be completely disconnected.

    Fang Lin knew this ancient zither long ago. At that time, he had just joined the Zhenbei hall. In the barren hongmiandan city of the ancient Dan forbidden area, he encountered a founder of the former hongmiandan City, not only an excellent alchemist, but also a rare zither master.

    This ancient zither was the relic left by the man. After being brought back by Fang Lin, it was given to Dugu Nian.

    Now, Fang Qingye has integrated the afterthought of Wanxian fairy into the guqin, making it the soul of the guqin, and injecting new power into the treasure that has lost all its power.

    The Guqin is humming. Although its appearance is still old, even Fang Lin, a layman in the piano industry, can see that this Guqin is completely different from the past.

    I''m kidding. There is Wanxian demon girl, the demon saint in the piano, who exists as the soul of the piano. Isn''t this ancient piano going to become the best treasure in the world?

    "Fang Qingye, you are cruel!" The voice of Wanxian witch sounded, with resentment, but also with a few decomposition.

    "Maybe one day, when this little girl''s piano skills are better than you, you can really come back from the piano." Fang Qingye said.

    The voice of Wanxian witch no longer sounded, and completely became the soul of this ancient Qin.

    And in another unknown place, Fang Qingye, who was honored as Wu Zun, was held by a woman with a wry smile on her face.

    Ps: the second one is more. Continue to code and stop eating

 Chapter 1504

    Wanxian witch became the soul of guqin, and Fang Qingye looked at Dugu Nian after finishing this thing.

    Dugu Nian''s eyes were closed, and he could not perceive everything in the outside world, but because the Wanxian witch had left her body, Dugu Nian changed back to the original appearance.

    However, Dugu Nian''s cultivation has not been lost. It seems that Fang Qingye deliberately did it, so that Dugu Nian retained part of the cultivation of Wanxian witch in Dugu Nian''s body.

    Without the intervention of Wanxian demon girl, Dugu Nian will thoroughly integrate this cultivation in the future, and it''s not difficult to think about it.

    Although Dugu Nian was also immortal before, because this cultivation was not from her own cultivation, there was still a gap compared with the strong who really cultivated to immortal level step by step.

    This is also the reason why Dugu Nian is not the opponent of the black skirt woman. The black skirt woman is an ancient person. She cultivates to the immortal realm step by step, which is much more solid than Dugu Nian''s immortal cultivation that can be achieved overnight.

    Now, without Wanxian demon girl in Dugu Nian''s body, as long as it takes time, Dugu Nian''s cultivation will not be weaker than those who are really strong, and become the youngest immortal master of this era.

    "Your boy has a good eye. This little girl is as good-looking as your mother." Fang Qingye turned to look at Fang Lin and said with a smile.

    "Father, her name is Dugu Nian." Fang Lin said shyly.

    After all, it''s the woman Fang Lin really likes. It''s not very interesting to mention it in front of his father Fang Qingye.

    "Such a good little girl, don''t let him down." Fang Qingye laughed.

    "Of course not." Fang Lin hurriedly said.

    Fang Qingye nodded, and his figure was also dimmed. Obviously, his incarnation could not exist for too long.

    "Back to business, if you want to kill the woman who fell into your hands, you can do whatever you want. In addition, my father will tell you something more." Fang Qingye''s expression became serious.

    When Fang Lin heard the words, he also stopped laughing.

    "What your mother and I are doing now, you will soon know that what you need to do now is to be on guard against the so-called hall leader of Yinsha hall." Fang Qingye reminded.

    Hearing the words, Fang Lin frowned, "do you know who the hall leader of Yinsha hall is?"

    Fang Qingye looked at Fang Lin with a serious look on his face: "the great disaster that year also had something to do with him."

    "What?" Fang Lin''s expression became a little dignified as soon as he heard it.

    The great disaster in ancient times made many strong men of the Terran fall and die, such as Wu Zun Hou Yi, such as Yan Huang and other masters, and even their parents were involved.

    But Fang Lin still doesn''t know what kind of catastrophe it is. He only knows that ten suns suddenly appeared in the sky, which is also part of the catastrophe.

    After the catastrophe, the demon Saint Jing Zhulong launched a war between the demon beast clan and the Terran, which finally ended the ancient times completely, and the Terran fell into a long-term weakness. Until now, the Terran has only slowed down, far from being as prosperous as the ancient times.

    Fang Lin always wanted to know what the so-called catastrophe was and how it was caused? Is it a disaster? Or is it man-made?

    At this moment, my father actually said that the great disaster was related to the leader of Yinsha hall? This really surprised Fang Lin.

    According to the saying of this era, although the Yinsha hall has existed for a long time, it should have appeared after ancient times. The leader of the Yinsha hall is mysterious and has not appeared for countless years. It is not sure whether there is such a person or not.

    "Father, what the hell is going on?" Fang Lin has too many questions and hopes his father can tell him in detail.

    Fang Qingye stretched out his hand and wanted to touch Fang Lin''s head, but he just walked through Fang Lin. after all, he was not an entity, and he didn''t have much time.

    "The leader of the Yinsha hall has something to do with the Holy tree of the demon beast clan. In those days, the demon holy scene was suppressed by chasing the dragon, which may also be what the leader of the Yinsha hall did. All he can tell you is this. I hope you remember that before you step into the realm of great longevity, you must not try to uncover the secrets of the Yinsha hall." Fang Qingye said with great seriousness.

    Fang Lin clenched his fists, and his face was shocked beyond measure.

    What Fang Qingye said is really too shocking. Is the hidden killing hall leader related to the Holy tree of the monster family? And the old mummy scene chasing the dragon may also be suppressed by the hidden killing hall leader?

    Who is the leader of Yinsha hall? With the strength to suppress the old mummy, how can it be much weaker than Wu Zun?

    You know, in that era, how many strong people could suppress masters like Jing Zhulong? You can count it with one hand.

    "Why don''t you tell me directly, who is the leader of Yinsha hall?" Fang Lin said with some doubt.

    Fang Qingye sighed and shook his head. "Now I tell you, it will only confuse you. What your father and your mother are doing now is not only for ourselves, but also to protect you and all the creatures under the heaven."

    "What are you doing on earth? I''ve experienced so much that I won''t be confused. I hope my father can tell me, tell me completely!" Fang Lin stared at his father, eager to know more truth.

    Fang Qingye couldn''t bear it. He wanted to let Fang Lin know the terrible truth, but reason told Fang Qingye that it was not the time. He and Bai Qingxue had insisted for so many years. If he told Fang Lin right now, it was likely to cause all previous efforts to be wasted.

    "Take care of yourself. There should be people from the former Dansheng palace in the seven seas. You can find them and know something about the former Dansheng palace from their mouths. Your mother and I will wait for you. When you are strong enough, the truth will naturally show up in front of you." Fang Qingye said in a complicated tone, and her figure gradually blurred.

    "Tell me! What are you and mother sticking to?" Fang Lin roared, but it didn''t help. Fang Qingye''s figure dissipated, and the golden Rune turned into ashes.

    Fang Lin looked blankly at the golden Rune paper that turned into ashes, and wanted to hit the ground hard. This feeling of being kept in the dark was too uncomfortable.

    "What''s the secret of hidden killing hall leader, demon clan Holy tree, old mummy, and Dansheng palace?" Fang Lin frowned. What he knew today made Fang Lin feel a little bad. Maybe his parents were bearing a huge responsibility, but he could not share it for them.

    "One day, I will not know at all." Fang Lin breathed a sigh of relief and calmed himself down.

    Dugu Nian woke up with a little daze in his eyes. At first glance, he saw Fang Lin squatting in front of him.

    PS: at the third watch, I''m starving. Have a meal and continue coding. Everyone remember to vote.

 Chapter 1505

    "You''re awake." Fang Lin looked at Dugu Nian with a smile.

    "What''s the matter with me?" Dugu Nian was a little confused. He always felt that he had slept for a long time, and he seemed to be talking to Fang Lin before, and somehow he lost consciousness.

    Fang Lin said, "it''s all right. It''s just that some hidden dangers in your body have been solved."

    "Hidden danger?" Dugu Nian was more confused.

    Fang Lin simply explained that although Dugu Nian heard something dizzy, he still understood after all.

    "So it''s the strength left by your father that helped me resolve the hidden dangers in my body?" Dugu Nian asked.

    Fang Lin nodded.

    Dugu Nian looked at Fang Lin strangely. She still remembered that after the xuandu event, Fang Lin''s mother Bai Qingxue.

    At that time, Dugu Nian wondered why Fang Lin''s mother was so powerful? Now, another Fanglin father appeared, which made Dugu Nian more confused.

    "How to say, my father and mother are both experts in the world, so it can be understood." Fang Lin said.

    Dugu Nian didn''t care about these, no matter what, as long as Fang Lin was beside him.

    "I have something to tell you, too." Dugu Nian said and told Fang Lin his arrangement before the Arctic ice war.

    After hearing this, Fang Lin looked at Dugu Nian with some surprise. She didn''t expect that this girl''s heart was so big that she would cause chaos in the nine countries while fighting against the joint encirclement and suppression of the three powerful forces.

    This is really a heroine among women!

    "Now, it should be about the same. Let''s start." Dugu Nian laughed.

    Fang Lin pinched her face: "you''re really good, but it doesn''t matter. It''s better to make the nine countries disordered."

    бдбдбдбд

    On the northern border of the Yuan Dynasty, there is an endless expanse of grassland.

    This is the territory of the Yuan state, which was forcibly fought down by the Yuan state with strong troops in the past. It can be said that it paid a great price, and almost killed all the monsters on this grassland.

    Also because of this vast grassland, the Yuan state trained the strongest cavalry of the Three Kingdoms and raised many powerful BMW Colts.

    And in the more northern part of this grassland, it is very barren and barren.

    In the past, after the Yuan state beat down this grassland, it drove the demons and beasts that originally lived on the grassland there, and arranged heavy troops to guard it, and established several solid cities. In addition, several powerful men of the Yuan state were in charge to prevent the demons and beasts from entering this grassland.

    This was originally the grassland of monsters, but it was forcibly occupied by the Yuan state. The monster groups living in the North all harbored resentment against it. But the Yuan state was powerful, and the demon Saint disappeared in those years, so these monster groups could do nothing.

    And the opportunity to belong to the monster clan finally came.

    In the middle of the night, in an important city on the back of the grassland, the defense is extremely tight. There are not only French arrays, but also many elite soldiers and strong generals. They patrol and monitor day and night. Some monsters once tried to attack here, and finally only left a piece of monsters'' bodies outside the city.

    It can be said that the Yuan state spent a lot of manpower and material resources in these important cities, and it will send more people here every year, so that hundreds of thousands of Yuan state troops are stationed in these grassland important cities, almost half of all the troops of the Yuan state are here.

    Under the dark wind, a mysterious figure wearing a tiger head mask came quietly.

    "Who?" The patrolman on the top of the city reacted very quickly. He immediately found the figure and shouted loudly.

    The tiger head masked man didn''t say a word. After pulling out his birth knife, he rushed to the city gate.

    The so-called Dharma array was instantly broken under its sword.

    "No! This man must be a demon spy and want to break the gate!" The general guarding the city found the intention of the tiger head mask man, and directly took people with a long gun to catch the tiger head mask man.

    In the eyes of the tiger head mask man, there was something complicated. When he waved his sword, he killed all the soldiers of the Yuan Dynasty here.

    Boom!!!

    The strong and huge city gate was also broken open by his knife.

    For a time, there was chaos in the city, and many yuan soldiers poured out like a tide.

    And behind the tiger head mask man, a larger demon clan army also appeared.

    "Kill!!!"

    Shout to kill the sky, and the beast roars!

    The northern monsters, who had endured for hundreds of years, finally waited for this opportunity to attack these important cities that had blocked them for a long time.

    The tiger head masked man disappeared in place, and he has completed his task. As for the subsequent development of this place, it is not his concern, nor should he intervene.

    "It''s over!" When the soldiers in the city saw the endless monsters, they were all scared to death. Some younger soldiers of the Yuan state were directly scared to stay in place, and they didn''t know what to do.

    Those veterans who have stayed here for a long time, although calm, are also desperate to see such a formation. There are too many demon and beast families. It seems that they are not going to attack the city as simple as they want to drive straight into the grassland from here.

    Although only one important city was attacked by the monster clan, as long as one point was broken, it would be too late for other important cities to rush to help. As long as the monster army rushed into the grassland, it would be impossible to stop.

    Moreover, the time for the monster clan to attack the grassland city at this moment is too fatal, just at the time of the turbulence in the Yuan state.

    During the Arctic ice war, the emperor of the Yuan dynasty fell, and the old emperor of the Yuan Dynasty was detained in the hall of swallowing heaven. However, not many people in the Yuan Dynasty knew about it. It was after the emperor of the Qin Dynasty fled back to the Qin Dynasty that he sent someone to tell the crown prince of the Yuan Dynasty, and the Yuan Dynasty knew about the fall of the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty.

    It is said that after hearing the news, the crown prince of the state of Yuan vomited blood and fainted to death. Then several princes also learned the news one after another and hurried to the capital of the state of yuan from all over the country.

    Do what? Of course, take this opportunity to compete for the throne!

    Joking, the death of the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty was shocking, but such a sudden fall also gave all the princes of the yuan Kingdom the opportunity to compete for the throne.

    In addition, the old Yuan emperor is not here, and all princes want to make efforts at this time to take down the throne and become the next Yuan emperor.

    This is the inevitable problem of the royal family. The supremacy of imperial power is nothing else in front of the throne.

    For a time, the competition between several princes began, and the crown prince, after mourning, also used the means to stand firmly on his own feet, so that the throne did not fall into the hands of other princes.

    It was also at this time that the monster clan attacked from the northern grassland, which shocked the government and the public.

    Because the crown prince and several princes were busy competing for the throne, no one cared about the northern grassland at all, so that the flames of war continued to spread, and the entire northern grassland fell into the hands of the monster family.

    "It''s over! I''m afraid our yuan country is going to die this time!" In the Yuan Dynasty, an old minister who assisted two emperors stood in the hall and said bitterly.

    PS: Fourth, eat in a hurry, code words in a hurry, continue tomorrow, I''m going to see a doctor, and strive to completely stabilize cervical spondylosis before the new year, and don''t have another attack, blue thin mushrooms.

 Chapter 1506

    No one expected that the nine countries would suddenly become a pot of porridge.

    The first is the state of yuan. Several important cities in the northern grassland were broken by the demon army. The demon family marched in from the north and occupied a large area of grassland. More than 400000 troops stationed on the grassland of the state of Yuan launched a very fierce fight with the demon family.

    It is really not easy to say that the 400000 yuan army. When the court and the people of the Yuan Dynasty were in a frenzy because several princes competed for the throne, they stubbornly blocked the grassland and blocked the pace of the monster family''s attack.

    If their 400000 troops withdrew from the grassland, no one would say anything, but these 400000 people did not withdraw from the grassland. It was the late Yuan emperor''s cousin, a powerful prince, who commanded the 400000 troops.

    The prince and his 400000 troops fought with the demon and beast family on the grassland for more than ten days, and people died every moment.

    In just half a month, 400000 people were beaten less than 100000, but they couldn''t bear it after all, and retreated from the grassland.

    At this point, the entire northern grassland was once again occupied by the monster clan.

    The Yuan state lost this grassland, almost 30% of its territory. The court and the field shook, and they dissuaded several princes from fighting inside again, and it was the most important to work together to deal with the offensive of the monster clan.

    After all, these princes of the Yuan state were not ordinary people. After the loss of the northern grassland, they reacted that if they continued to compete for the throne, I was afraid that the demon and beast family would drive straight into the hinterland of the Yuan state.

    As a result, several princes reached a tacit understanding that if the grassland chaos has not been settled, the ownership of the throne will be put aside for the time being, and a decision will be made after the grassland chaos is over.

    Of course, several princes also knew that this grassland chaos, although it was very sudden and meant to make things worse for the Yuan state, it was also an opportunity for several princes. If anyone did the best and the best in the grassland chaos, it would be more advantageous to compete for the throne.

    To put it bluntly, the grassland chaos gave several princes an opportunity to show their abilities, but for the whole yuan country, it was indeed a disaster.

    The chaos of monsters and beasts in the state of yuan, and the Tang and Qin States, are no better.

    After the battle of the Arctic ice field, the Qin emperor returned to the state of Qin. After giving a simple account of some things, he handed over the state affairs to the crown prince, who chose to be closed.

    After the closure of the Qin emperor, the danmeng branch rudders located everywhere in the Qin state even had friction with the Qin state one after another.

    It is absolutely impossible to say that there is no friction between the Dan League and the three countries. After all, it is different forces, and it is impossible not to produce contradictions when they are intertwined.

    However, several Dan League branches in the territory of the state of Qin have always been honest. They get along well with the state of Qin, and basically there has been no friction.

    But at present, there are four Dan League branches, all of which have big or small contradictions with the state of Qin.

    The first is the danmeng branch in the capital of Qin state, which is also the largest danmeng branch in Qin state. There are many senior officials of danmeng who are in charge all year round.

    The source of the contradiction is also very strange. A descendant of an official of the state of Qin came to danmeng to buy a batch of pills. As a result, he had the symptoms of poisoning after taking them, not one or two, but almost many people had the same symptoms.

    These pills were given as gifts by the descendants of the officials of the state of Qin. They were also the sons of officials, who had a lot of status in the state of Qin.

    This can make a big deal. Many official children took this batch of pills, and all of them were poisoned.

    As soon as this happened, the elders of these official children were naturally extremely angry with Dan Meng, and they came to the door to theorize, asking the branch of Dan Meng to give a statement.

    The people in Dan Meng are also confused. They have checked this batch of pills again and again, and there should be no problem. But it can''t be accidental that so many officials'' children are poisoned after taking them.

    Therefore, under the supervision of several senior danmeng officials, a thorough investigation was carried out on these pills.

    This investigation naturally turned out to be a big problem.

    In this way, the danmeng branch is also hard to argue. There is something wrong with their own refined pills, which is unreasonable no matter how to justify.

    Several high-level officials who took charge of the branch almost came to the door to make amends, and their hearts were also full of fire, so they severely reprimanded a bunch of alchemists in the branch.

    Originally, I thought it was over like this, but I didn''t expect that when danmeng branch purchased a batch of medicinal materials, it was made difficult by officials of the state of Qin. Not only was the price more than three times higher than the previous price, but also the quality of medicinal materials was far inferior to that in the West.

    Several senior officials of Dan League almost didn''t tilt their noses. They wanted to know with their heels that this must be because of the last dan medicine poisoning. Officials of the state of Qin were deliberately targeting them.

    As a result, the relationship between the Dan League and the state of Qin deteriorated day by day, and both of them hated each other.

    Finally, the contradiction broke out completely when an alchemist was killed in the street by Qin Wu. The Dan League officially challenged Qin and questioned Qin for doing so.

    At this time, the Qin emperor was in seclusion, and all affairs were in the charge of the crown prince.

    The crown prince of the state of Qin is not an ordinary person. The next Qin emperor must be inherited by him. Although the other princes are all excellent, they are still inferior to the crown prince.

    The crown prince of the state of Qin is a well-known tough figure. Once there was friction between the borders of the state of Qin and the state of Tang. Just as the crown prince was sent to the border to temper himself, he often took the army of the state of Qin to attack the border of the state of Tang, and even threatened to step across the border and go to the territory of the state of Tang one day.

    When the senior officials of Dan League came to the prince to speak, his Highness''s attitude was shocking.

    He directly threw a memorial on the face of the top level of the Dan League, and let the Royal master directly blow the top level of the Dan League out.

    "Dan Meng violated the laws of the state of Qin. From today on, all registered alchemists of Dan Meng are not allowed to step into the capital, and all alchemists of Dan Meng who are in the capital are detained with restraint."

    This is the order directly issued by the crown prince of the state of Qin, which made Dan Meng never expect that the crown prince of the state of Qin would be so tough. He simply didn''t give Dan Meng any face and wanted to tear his face with Dan Meng.

    As a result of this order, the alchemists of the Dan League were particularly hostile to the state of Qin. In addition to the capital of the state of Qin, conflicts between alchemists and warriors of the state of Qin occurred everywhere in the state of Qin.

    Under such a situation, the price of Dan medicine in the territory of the state of Qin continued to rise, because Dan League refused to provide Dan medicine to the state of Qin, which led to the shortage of Dan medicine in the state of Qin.

    Dan medicine is a very important part of martial arts cultivation. Without Dan medicine, the state of Qin will inevitably fall into great difficulties.

    PS: first, I''m not afraid of your jokes. I just got up... If I hadn''t been unable to hold my urine, I would have stayed until 12 o''clock..

 Chapter 1507

    For 99% of the martial artists in the nine kingdoms, there is no difference between the immortal and the strong, and myths and legends. They are all high above, which is not the level they can touch at all.

    Most martial artists are striving to become stronger, and Dan medicine is a key link.

    Any clan, any family, even the casual cultivator, also needs the support of Dan medicine to cultivate to a higher level and have stronger strength.

    As a power composed of alchemists, danmeng exported a large number of pills for all parties in the nine countries, from which it benefited.

    Now, the Dan League and the state of Qin have torn their skins because of various contradictions. The state of Qin suppressed and rejected the alchemists of the Dan League, while the Dan League was angry and no longer provided pills to all parties in the state of Qin. No matter how high the rewards were given by those clans and families in the state of Qin, the Dan League did not give pills.

    In this way, the state of Qin itself was in chaos.

    How many warriors are there in Qin? The number is countless, and the pills consumed every day is a huge number.

    In addition to Dan League, no force in the world can provide so many pills.

    Therefore, after Dan League refused to provide pills to Qin Guowu, a happy pill crisis broke out between Qin Guowu.

    For example, a second-class Qi Nourishing pill was a very common pill in the past, which was used by martial artists below the spiritual pulse realm.

    But now, even this second-class realm of Qi Nourishing pill has become popular in the territory of the state of Qin.

    The Dan medicine crisis made Qin Guowu people panic. Without Dan medicine, they could not practice normally. After a long time, more problems are bound to break out.

    In this case, the royal family of the Qin state also took decisive measures to sell the pills stored by the royal family to several major sects and forces of the Qin state at a higher price than usual.

    This practice can alleviate the temporary urgency, so that the major forces do not have to worry about the shortage of pills for the time being.

    But it''s just a few big forces. How many warriors are there in Qin? There are countless martial artists without Dan medicine.

    The practice of the royal family of Qin also dissatisfied many martial artists of Qin.

    After all, the royal family only provided pills to those large-scale gates, but did not provide pills to all martial artists in the state of Qin. This kind of practice of favoring one over the other will inevitably make people dissatisfied.

    The accusation against the royal family was unprecedented. Many martial artists of Qin had to pay a higher price in order to get the elixir. Over time, many martial artists of Qin left the state of Qin and went to the state of Tang.

    In the Kaitian hall, the prince of Qin with a cold face sat on the Dragon chair and looked at the ministers of Qin below without expression.

    "Prince, the Dan medicine crisis in the state of Qin has become more and more serious. Many disciples of the four major sects have been lost, and our Daqin army is about to face the problem of no distribution of Dan medicine." A middle-aged minister reported to the prince.

    Dan medicine is not only a necessity for warriors, but also a necessity for the army.

    Whether it is healing pills or cultivating pills, the demand of the army has always been very large.

    Ordinary warriors can endure without pills, but the Qin army is different. Without pills, it is easy to affect the combat effectiveness and morale of the army.

    "Prince, it''s not just about pills. There are also demon and beast groups gathering at the western border of Qin. I''m afraid it will be bad for the western border of Qin, so I have to guard against it." Another general in armor stood up and said.

    "What? General Liu, what you said is true?"

    "There are monster groups gathering outside the west? Are they also going to attack the state of Qin?"

    "The state of yuan has already started a war with the monster clan. I''m afraid that the state of Qin will also be unable to escape the war."

    бдбдбдбд

    Because of this general Liu''s report, a lot of comments suddenly rang out on the court, and many ministers of the state of Qin were worried.

    Nowadays, the state of Qin is really suffering from internal and external troubles. Coupled with the fact that the Qin emperor is unable to close down, although the crown prince has outstanding ability, he is still not as old-fashioned as the Qin emperor in dealing with things. Many times, he appears too tough, so that things become more serious.

    "Dan Meng, can you respond?" The prince spoke and asked in a very loud voice. Although he was only in his thirties, he was already quite dignified.

    "The old minister has made negotiations with Dan Meng, but Dan Meng is still unwilling to provide Dan medicine to Qin, and..." the old minister who spoke said here, but he wanted to stop talking and looked at the prince carefully.

    "But it doesn''t matter." The prince frowned.

    "Dan Meng asked the crown prince to go to Gudan court to apologize in person." The white haired old minister said, his voice was much lower, but all the ministers of the state of Qin could hear him.

    "It''s ridiculous! The crown prince of our country should apologize. Does he really think that Dan Meng is still as strong as before?"

    "At sunset, it''s just Dan Meng. How dare you be so presumptuous!"

    "Dan Meng is so rude!"

    бдбдбдбд

    When the white haired old minister spoke, many ministers were angry and accused Dan Meng.

    However, there were also some ministers who did not speak, but felt in their hearts that if the crown prince made an apology, the Dan medicine crisis of the state of Qin could be resolved and would not evolve into a worse situation.

    However, although these ministers think so, they dare not say it. Everyone knows that the prince is grumpy, and it is simply impossible for him to bow to Dan Meng. If anyone really proposes, it is simply unlucky.

    "Hehe, without his Dan League, can''t China''s state of Qin get enough Dan medicine?" The prince sneered.

    "What''s the prince''s opinion?" The white haired old minister hurriedly asked.

    The prince glanced at him and said, "go and contact the dragon family."

    Hearing this, everyone looked surprised.

    "Your Highness, do you mean to buy pills from the dragon family and other Dandao aristocratic families?" The white haired old minister was old and refined, and he immediately recognized the meaning of the prince''s words.

    "Yes, since Dan Meng didn''t appreciate it, China''s state of Qin completely broke off relations with him. I think the long family should be happy to form an alliance with China''s state of Qin." Said the prince.

    The ministers below looked different. It was also a way to seek the elixir from the dragon family and other Dandao aristocratic families, but after doing so, I''m afraid there was no room for redemption with danmeng.

    But when the royal family of Qin met with the senior management of the dragon family, they found that things were not as simple as they thought.

    Many Dandao aristocratic families led by the dragon family did not have a clear attitude, neither refused the request of the state of Qin, nor agreed, which seemed to be perfunctory, but also seemed to be delaying.

    The Dandao aristocratic family can afford it, but the state of Qin can''t afford it. One more day, the Dan medicine crisis of the state of Qin will be serious.

    No one expected that the long family would have such an attitude, which is difficult for all parties to guess.

    PS: the second watch comes, continue to code, and the third watch comes out before eating

 Chapter 1508

    "Boy, I''ve worked hard for your little daughter-in-law for seven years. I don''t know how much dirty work I''ve done. Ask those masked people. The whole hall of swallowing heaven is full of great achievements. Do you think your boy should give me some compensation?" In the hall of swallowing heaven, the thousand year old corpse ginseng squatted in front of Fang Lin, squinted at Fang Lin, and muttered.

    Before Fang Lin spoke, Dugu Nian walked slowly and stared at the Millennium corpse ginseng angrily, "have you taken less ancient medicine these years?"

    The Millennium corpse ginseng snorted, "that''s what you gave to my uncle. The boy''s share is not included. And you two touch your conscience. Without my uncle, can you get together and love each other now?"

    Dugu Nian was angry for a moment, and he was about to kick at the Millennium corpse ginseng.

    Fang Lin smiled, stopped Dugu Nian, and then looked at the Millennium corpse ginseng: "what compensation do you want?"

    The thousand year old corpse ginseng pretended to think, glanced at Fang Lin''s expression, and then said, "well, I''m not unreasonable. We''ve known each other for so long, and I don''t want to open my mouth, so I''ll casually take a hundred thousand year old herbs to me."

    Dugu Nian stared and scolded, "a hundred plants? Why don''t you rob the dead radish? Isn''t that a lion''s big mouth?"

    The Millennium corpse ginseng showed no weakness: "it''s only a hundred, not a thousand year old medicine, just a thousand year old medicine. My uncle has done so many things for you, isn''t it worth a hundred thousand year old ancient medicine?"

    Dugu Nian curled his lips: "you haven''t done anything in the past seven years. Do you want me to calculate for you one by one? See if you do more, or do others in the swallow heaven hall do more?"

    "Eh? Well, I don''t think it''s necessary? It''s all my own people. What are you doing? Hahaha." Millennium cadaver felt his head in embarrassment, and even he didn''t know what he was laughing at.

    Fang Lin looked at the thousand year old corpse ginseng and said, "a hundred ancient medicines can be given to you, but do you remember one place?"

    "Where?" The Millennium corpse ginseng asked.

    "Ghost mountain blood lake." Fanglin road.

    Hearing this, the thousand year old corpse ginseng immediately remembered that Fang Lin was surrounded by Yinsha hall after coming out of the Danji tower in heiding city. In order to avoid being chased, he mistakenly entered the ghost mountain blood lake.

    In the blood lake, Fang Lin saw a dying ancient magic tree and got the ancient spear that is now in use.

    In the ghost mountain, Fang Lin and Millennium corpse ginseng saw a woman in white, which was transformed by corpse Qi and contained a corpse emperor pill in her body.

    At that time, Fang Lin and Qiannian corpse ginseng were weak and could not fight the woman in white at all. Finally, they had to escape from the ghost mountain with the help of liantai treasure.

    After many years, the Millennium corpse ginseng was about to forget the place, but Fang Lin now mentioned it, and he also remembered it at once.

    "What? Going to get the corpse King Dan?" The Millennium corpse ginseng understood as soon as he heard it, and hurriedly asked.

    Fang Lin nodded with a smile and said, "the ancient medicine is actually of little use to you, but the corpse emperor pill is different. I think you are also very interested?"

    Millennium corpse ginseng nodded repeatedly. He wanted to get the corpse emperor Dan when he was in ghost mountain, but at that time, their strength was limited, and it was impossible to do such a thing.

    Now, both Fang Lin and the Millennium corpse ginseng are not what they used to be. If you plot the corpse emperor pill again, you are also very confident that you can succeed.

    "Ghost mountain and blood lake? Is it one of the four forbidden areas in Qianguo?" Dugu Nian asked.

    Fang Lin nodded and told Dugu Nian everything that happened in Guishan blood lake that year.

    "It turned out to be so. I didn''t expect that there was a corpse King pill in the ghost mountain, which was also condensed into a person." Dugu Nian said in surprise.

    Fang Lin said, "the corpse King pill is very special. When I saw the corpse King pill, I judged it to be more than six grades, but now I want to come, I''m afraid it has seven grades."

    "Qipin pill?" Dugu nianxiu frowned slightly.

    Generally speaking, pills at the level of seven grades are very, very rare in today''s Dan Dao circle.

    Because in this era, the number of Dan masters in the six Tripods is very small, and the alchemists who have entered the seven tripods realm are even rarer.

    A seven grade pill is even more valuable than a magic weapon.

    The rank of the corpse King pill, according to Fang Lin''s guess, is the realm of seven grades, and ghost mountain blood lake has existed in the dry country for so many years. Obviously, this corpse King pill is not refined by contemporary people, but is probably the handwriting of ancient alchemists.

    Of course, Shi Huangdan is of no use to Fang Lin. a good living person taking Shi Huangdan may be too long to turn himself into a corpse.

    But if you give it to the Millennium corpse ginseng, it will be different.

    The Millennium corpse ginseng can absorb the corpse Qi to strengthen itself. If the corpse Qi is sufficient, he can even become a strong man like the Qi Tian demon saint.

    Therefore, this corpse King pill is definitely the best tonic for the Millennium corpse ginseng in Fang Lin. if the Millennium corpse ginseng can maintain the change of Qi Tian demon saint for a longer time after eating, it is simply an extremely powerful help for them.

    Even maintaining half a cup of tea is enough to do a lot of things.

    "Boy, you can''t eat the stuff of corpse emperor Dan. It should be prepared for my uncle?" The Millennium corpse ginseng asked with his eyes shining.

    Fang Lin nodded: "it''s really for you, so I ask you now, do you want a hundred ancient herbs or a corpse King pill?"

    "Eh? I think it''s better to have it all?" Millennium corpse ginseng said shamelessly.

    Fang Lin''s expression froze, and then he was a little helpless. He hadn''t spoken to the old pickle for seven years, and he almost forgot that this guy was a shameless thing.

    "OK, a corpse King pill, do you want it?" Fang Lin didn''t talk nonsense to him, so he said directly.

    "Yes, yes! Of course!" Millennium corpse ginseng hurriedly said.

    "So, are you going to ghost mountain blood lake?" Dugu Nian asked.

    Fang Lin said, "I didn''t take away the corpse King pill back then, but now it should be OK."

    "I''ll go with you," Dugu Nian said. She was worried that Fang Lin and Qiannian corpse would have trouble attending the meeting, and wanted to go with them. After all, with Dugu Nian''s current strength, the world is so big that any place can cross.

    "It doesn''t matter. Just stay here and we''ll be back soon." Fang Lin didn''t agree. Although ghost mountain blood lake is a forbidden area for the people of Qianguo, at their level, ghost mountain blood lake is no longer in great danger, and they have been there once, and they can escape unharmed, not to mention this time.

    PS: third watch, code words after eating

 Chapter 1509

    Tang Kingdom, Qianjin Pavilion.

    Qianjin Pavilion is the largest Chamber of Commerce in the nine countries, with financial and material resources comparable to the royal family of a country.

    The general Pavilion of Qianjin Pavilion, located in the capital of Tang Dynasty, occupies the most prosperous area, which is only slightly inferior to the imperial palace of Tang Dynasty.

    In order to avoid suspicion, the Qianjin Pavilion did not build the general Pavilion too large. Otherwise, it would be no problem to occupy half of the Tang Dynasty with the financial resources of the Qianjin Pavilion.

    There is no business that Qianjin Pavilion can''t do. As long as it can afford enough remuneration, Qianjin Pavilion can meet almost anyone''s requirements.

    In the general Pavilion, the head of the contemporary Qianjin Pavilion is sitting opposite a man wearing a wolf''s head mask.

    The wolf head mask man was dressed in blue with an ancient sword in his arms. His eyes under the mask were mild, which was somewhat inconsistent with the ferocious and cold wolf head mask.

    The head of the contemporary Qianjin Pavilion is a woman named Weiyu.

    Qianjin Pavilion is also managed by Weijia with painstaking efforts, which makes it today''s grand occasion. Weiyu is no more than 20 years old, but he has been in charge of Qianjin Pavilion for ten years.

    Since Wei Yu took over the Qianjin Pavilion, the Qianjin pavilion has become more powerful than her father. The chamber of Commerce has spread across nine countries, not to mention, even seven seas have been penetrated by the Qianjin Pavilion.

    With his hands on his chest, Wei Yu looks a little young, not like a woman in her twenties. At one glance, she looks at most sixteen or seventeen years old.

    Although he hasn''t taken any pills such as Zhuyan pill, Weiyu''s face doesn''t change much, and he has always been like a girl.

    However, Weiyu, the leader of Qianjin Pavilion, is famous for his bad temper. He doesn''t have a good face for anyone. The people under his hand have never seen Weiyu have any smiles.

    Perhaps this is because she took over such a huge family business at a young age, or it may be because her closest brother died.

    Seven years ago, Weiyu''s younger brother died at the hands of the fire king of Yinsha hall, and Weiyu loved his younger brother very much. As soon as this happened, Weiyu was angry, he launched the forces of Qianjin pavilion to chase and fight Yinsha hall for a long time, destroying many secret branches of Yinsha Hall.

    Therefore, Wei Yu has been on the list of must kill in the hidden kill hall. Over the years, I don''t know how many killers in the hidden kill hall have come to kill Wei Yu, but they haven''t succeeded.

    Behind Weiyu, there are two people standing, responsible for protecting Weiyu''s safety.

    With the powerful strength of Qianjin Pavilion, it is normal to hire some experts as guards.

    The two people standing behind Wei Yu are both excellent masters in the world, with the cultivation of the little elder. Unless the Yinsha hall sends the big elder to come, the ordinary killer can''t threaten her at all.

    At this moment, the two guards of xiaochangsheng realm stared at the wolf head mask man very vigilantly. Based on their cultivation, we can see that the wolf head mask man''s realm is not weaker than them, especially the ancient sword, which made them feel a little uneasy.

    "What? Tuntian temple also wants to do business with my Qianjin pavilion?" Wei Yu spoke coldly, and his voice was as immature as a girl. I don''t know, I thought that the Qianjin Pavilion master really took Zhuyan pill, leaving his face and voice in his teens.

    "My temple Lord is really interested in doing business with Lord Weige." The wolf head mask man said with a faint smile, and his voice seemed to be young.

    "What kind of business do you do? Listen to it. By the way, take off your mask first. I don''t like people talking to me with masks on." Wei Yu said, pointing to the mask on the other party''s face.

    The wolf head mask man smiled and said, "I''m really sorry, this mask can''t be taken off until I finish my mission."

    "No need to talk about it. What''s the mystery here?" Wei Yu sneered.

    The wolf head mask man was not angry: "I know, with the ability of Qianjin Pavilion, if I really want to investigate my identity, it is not impossible, but the pavilion master knows who I am, and it doesn''t make any sense."

    Weiyu frowned slightly and said, "tell me your intention."

    "Lord Wei should be very clear about the Dan medicine crisis in the state of Qin." The wolf head mask man said.

    "Yes, you go on, don''t stop." Wei Yu said impatiently.

    The wolf head mask man was a little helpless: "the Dan League and the state of Qin have broken up. In order to obtain the Dan medicine, the state of Qin will inevitably turn to the Dandao aristocratic family. The long family and I have reached a consensus that they will not provide the Dan medicine to the state of Qin for the time being, so next, the state of Qin will definitely come to the Qianjin Pavilion for help."

    Wei Yu frowned deeper: "the state of Qin has contacted my Qianjin Pavilion and wants to buy a large number of pills from me."

    The wolf head mask man laughed and said, "that''s right. My lord hopes that Qianjin Pavilion won''t agree to Qin for the time being."

    "Hehe? There is a business coming, why don''t I do it in Qianjin pavilion? Do you want me to push off such a big deal with your words?" Wei Yu said disdainfully.

    "Big deal? Compared with this world, what is a mere pill business?" The wolf head mask man said.

    As soon as this word came out, Weiyu''s heart was shocked, and the two guards behind him also showed surprised faces, looking at the wolf''s head masked man in surprise.

    What is this guy talking about? The world? Does the temple of swallowing heaven want to touch the territory of the nine Kingdoms? This is a little crazy.

    "To be honest, the chaos of monsters and beasts in the Yuan state and the chaos of elixirs in the Qin state are all the works of my swallow heaven hall. If Qianjin Pavilion is willing to cooperate with swallow heaven hall, the royal families of the Three Kingdoms will bow to the Lord of the pavilion after it is completed." The wolf head mask man said.

    "What on earth do you want to do with swallowing the temple of heaven?" Wei Yu stared at each other, as if to see through the face under the mask.

    "I just feel that the pattern of these nine countries has lasted too long and I want to change it. Does the Lord want to share a share with me or become a stumbling block to me?" As soon as the wolf''s head mask man''s voice fell, the sword in his hand was out of its sheath, and the two guards had not seen clearly what was going on. The blade of the sword had already reached the throat of the feather, and it was a little distance away that could cut her throat.

    "Bold!" The two guards hurriedly blocked in front of Weiyu and stared at the wolf head masked man with great dignity.

    Not feather expression unchanged, but showed a smile: "fight for hegemony? I promised, but I hope you swallow the temple of heaven to do something for me."

    "What''s the matter?" The wolf head mask man put away the ancient sword and asked lightly.

    "I want fire king''s head."

    "Yes."

    The wolf''s head mask man said, got up and left.

    "Tell me, who the hell are you?" Wei Yu suddenly asked.

    The wolf head mask man paused and said, "Jianchi sect, Cao Xuesheng."

    бдбдбдбд

    The blood lake has dried up, and the ghost mountain is still there.

    Fang Lin stepped into the forbidden area he had been to, and his mood was quite complicated and filled with emotion.

    "Boy, the corpse gas in this place is heavier than before." The Millennium corpse ginseng stood on Fang Lin''s shoulder, sniffing his nose and said.

    PS: the fourth watch, continue tomorrow

 Chapter 1510

    Without the reminder of the Millennium corpse ginseng, Fang Lin has also felt the strong corpse atmosphere around him, and his ears are full of gloomy ghost roaring wind. Ordinary people are afraid to be scared to death here.

    Fang Lin and Millennium corpse ginseng are not the first time to come here. They came here once in their early years. At that time, they also experienced a lot of dangers here and got a lot of opportunities.

    Now, coming here again, the danger here is nothing to Fang Lin.

    The blood lake has dried up. Standing on the bank, you can still see the withered and blackened trunk of the ancient magic tree under the riverbed, but it has completely died and has no vitality.

    Under the blood lake, there are dense skeletons of people who broke into the ghost mountain blood Lake in the past. As a result, they all died here and became the nourishment of the ancient magic tree.

    Unfortunately, this ancient magic tree, which absorbed the vitality of so many people, did not really survive after all, and died under the Qinghong sword of the old mummy King chasing the dragon.

    Fang Lin still remembered clearly that his ancient spear was taken from the ancient magic tree. At that time, the ancient spear was nailed to the magic tree and was stained with his own blood before he could use it.

    "It''s almost ten years in a flash." Fang Lin said that the last time he entered the ghost mountain blood lake, he was not even 20 years old, and he had not gone out of the next three kingdoms.

    Now, ten years have passed, and the change here is not big, but the corpse gas has been diffused from the ghost mountain.

    "Go directly to ghost mountain." Fang Lin said, go to ghost mountain with the Millennium corpse ginseng.

    Close to the ghost mountain, the corpse gas became more and more intense. Fang Lin put the holy gas outside, blocking the erosion of the corpse gas to himself, while the Millennium corpse ginseng was immersed in the charm of absorbing the corpse gas, and sucked it all the way, which seemed to be a little excited.

    On the ghost mountain, there were dark winds, and the scalp numbing ghost howling continued to sound.

    Corpses came towards Fang Lin and Qiannian corpse ginseng. These corpses were infected by corpse gas and would attack outsiders outside ghost mountain.

    "Hahaha, come here for me!" Seeing so many corpses, the Millennium corpse ginseng''s eyes glowed green. Laughing, it released its own strength and absorbed the corpse gas accumulated in these corpses.

    For a time, these bodies fell down in patches, completely unable to get close to Fang Lin and the Millennium corpse ginseng.

    However, the corpse Qi here is almost endless. As long as the corpse King Dan is still here, the corpse Qi can continue to be born and let these corpses continue to act.

    "It seems that there have been some changes in this place in the past ten years. I''m afraid Shi Huangdan has raised his level." Fang Lin said.

    Under some extremely special circumstances, the elixir refined by the alchemist will not reduce its medicinal properties with the passage of time, but will continuously improve its medicinal properties, so as to reach a higher level, and even produce wisdom and become a natural spirit.

    This kind of thing has not never happened. Fang Lin once refined a batch of pills, but three of them were accidentally lost. By the time of discovery, Ganoderma lucidum had been born, and he knew how to pursue good fortune and avoid bad fortune.

    This elixir that produces wisdom is very powerful, and with a little guidance, it can even be cultivated and even turned into human form.

    Of course, over the years, all the elixirs that produce wisdom have been swallowed and taken early. After all, this is the Baodan among the Baodan. Who would be silly to put the elixir away and let him practice himself? Isn''t this a brain pit?

    Fang Lin is not sure whether the corpse King pill here has given birth to wisdom, but in this extremely Yin place, it is very possible for the corpse King pill to improve its grade by itself.

    And once the corpse King pill produces wisdom, it will be a little troublesome. The elixir with wisdom is not so easy to find.

    Fortunately, Fang Lin brought the Millennium corpse ginseng. This guy is very sensitive to corpse Qi. Relying on his instinct, it won''t be too difficult to find the corpse emperor Dan.

    Suddenly, a strong Yin wind hit, Fang Lin''s eyes coagulated, and his holy Qi became stronger to resist the Yin wind.

    A white figure appeared quietly in front of Fang Lin, and it came very suddenly.

    "Finally appear?" Fang Lin didn''t panic at all, patted the Jiugong bag, and a burning ancient lamp flew out.

    As soon as the fire of the ancient lamp came out, the white figure retreated with a scream as if it had encountered a nemesis.

    And Fang Lin also saw the face of the white figure clearly. As expected, it was indeed a woman in white who had appeared in the ghost mountain.

    The woman in white looks very beautiful, but it is a corpse, but because the corpse King Dan exists in her body, it makes her come back from the dead.

    Of course, it''s just a corpse King pill. How can we really come back from the dead? It''s just to let this woman be controlled by the corpse King pill and act with the corpse Qi as the source of power.

    In the final analysis, the woman in white is just a moving body.

    Fang Lin opened his eyes and saw the elixir in the heart of the woman in white. It was the corpse emperor elixir.

    However, at this look, Fang Lin''s eyebrows immediately wrinkled.

    The corpse King Dan has indeed changed.

    It seemed that she was aware that Fang Lin was going to be bad for herself. The woman in white didn''t attack Fang Lin again, so she walked away and disappeared all of a sudden.

    Fang Lin said hello to the thousand year old corpse ginseng, and immediately chased the woman in white in the direction of retreating.

    After chasing for a while, the white fog was heavy in front of him. Fang Lin once again urged the Yan Shen ancient lamp to use the flame to disperse the white fog. Only then did he see the situation clearly in front of him.

    It was a cemetery that attracted the eyes.

    There are not two tombs, but hundreds of tombs, some of which are just a small earth bag, and some of which have erected tombstones.

    Fang Lin looked dignified. There was such a cemetery in the ghost mountain, which was beyond his expectation. He didn''t see a cemetery here the last time he entered the ghost mountain.

    "Wow, there are so many graves, can''t there be bodies jumping out of them?" The thousand year old corpse ginseng said.

    Fang Lin glanced at him: "stop talking nonsense."

    As soon as he finished speaking, he saw a grave a few steps in front of Fang Lin, which unexpectedly moved.

    "Alas, I was right." Millennium corpse ginseng said slightly embarrassed.

    Fang Lin was helpless for a while. This millennium corpse ginseng is really a crow''s mouth. Come whatever you say.

    I saw that the grave without tombstone suddenly exploded, and a rather amazing breath filled out from the grave.

    "Huh?" Fang Lin narrowed his eyes and was alert.

    In the tomb, a body stood up and looked directly at Fang Lin and the Millennium corpse ginseng.

    "Ancient people!" Fang Lin saw at a glance that although the clothes on this person were in tattered condition, it could be vaguely recognized that they were worn by ancient people. There is no such dress in contemporary times.

    PS: first change, codeword codeword

 Chapter 1511

    An ancient man appeared in front of Fang Lin and the Millennium corpse ginseng.

    To be exact, this should not be considered a person, because this guy crawled out of the grave without any anger. He was simply a dead body.

    "Darling, this guy is so dead that he seems to have been dead for years, but he hasn''t rotted." The Millennium corpse ginseng shrank behind Fang Lin and said.

    Fang Lin didn''t speak. There was something strange here. The dead man who had been buried actually crawled out, and it seemed that his cultivation was still on him.

    "Is it because of the corpse emperor Dan?" Fang Lin secretly speculated that with a flick of his fingers, a finger awn hit the body.

    The body fell to the ground with a bang, and there was a big hole in it, which was hit by Fang Lin''s finger.

    But the next moment, the corpse stood up again, the big hole in his body recovered as before, and suddenly rushed towards Fanglin.

    Fang Lin kicked it out with a clean kick and kicked it to the ground.

    "Suck him dry!" Fang Lin said to the Millennium corpse ginseng.

    "OK!" The Millennium corpse ginseng rushed out immediately, jumped on the corpse and began to absorb the corpse gas accumulated in the corpse.

    The corpse gas was absorbed, and the corpse trembled violently, showing some pain. Fang Lin stepped on the corpse with one foot to prevent him from struggling against it.

    At this time, several graves nearby were blown open, and more bodies crawled out of the graves.

    Fang Lin frowned, and the burning God ancient lamp floated above him, and a flame fell on these bodies.

    For a time, the shrill scream came from the mouths of these bodies. They couldn''t resist the flame of the burning God ancient lamp at all, rolling around on the ground, and their bodies made a crackling burning sound.

    The stench came from the burned corpse, which was stronger than the ordinary corpse smell. Ordinary people were expected to faint on the spot.

    However, Fang Lin also found that although these bodies were being burned, how much they burned will be restored immediately, and they cannot be completely destroyed.

    It was the corpse of the Millennium corpse ginseng that absorbed the corpse gas. It shriveled quickly, and there was no sign of recovery.

    "It seems that these bodies can continue to recover as long as the corpse gas does not disappear." Fang Lin said with some surprise.

    "Don''t worry, it''s on me. I''ll eat as much as I have. I''m capable of supporting me to death." The thousand year old corpse ginseng said proudly.

    Boom!!!

    At this time, the wind roared, and a tomb with a stone tablet nearby exploded, and a giant figure jumped out.

    "What a strong breath! I was a great elder!" Fang Lin suddenly turned around and stared at the Wei''an figure.

    It was a middle-aged man, who also wore the clothes of ancient people, and his breath was much stronger than other corpses.

    The big man slapped Fang Lin, and even the flame of the burning God ancient lamp could not touch him.

    Seeing this, Fang Lin punched the man. Between the fists and palms, Fang Lin didn''t budge. The man repeatedly retreated, and his arms were strangely complete. It was obviously not the strong body of enemy Lin.

    But the big man was just a corpse, his bent arm suddenly recovered, and then rushed towards Fang Lin again, looking like an immortal.

    Fang Lin fought with the big man. Although the big man was a big elder before he died, he is now dead and has no all the strength before he died, so he can''t compare with the real big elder.

    But this kind of undead body is really a little difficult. Even if Fang Lin blows his head to pieces, he will recover in a moment.

    It seems that the only way to solve these corpses is to absorb the corpse gas in their bodies.

    Fang Lin glanced at the Millennium corpse ginseng. This guy just sucked the first corpse out and jumped on the second corpse.

    "Grandma, the corpse gas on these corpses is really fucking much!" The Millennium corpse ginseng absorbed the corpse gas and cursed in its mouth.

    Bang bang!!!

    Several graves exploded in succession, and there were three corpses of the level of elder.

    One of them, Fang Lin, even felt a little familiar, as if he had seen his face somewhere before.

    After fighting for a while, Fang Lin remembered that this person was actually from the former Dansheng palace. Fang Lin had seen this person several times, so he had some impression.

    Seeing this person again now, although it hasn''t changed much, after all, it''s been too long. Fang Lin is still a man for two generations, so he didn''t remember for a while.

    Recognizing that this person is an old friend of Dansheng palace, Fang Lin''s heart is quite complicated, but the other party is dead after all, so Fang Lin has no scruples about taking action.

    "Why are all the bodies here ancient people? Was it not that this place used to be an ancient battlefield? That''s why so many ancient people died here? Then who built graves and steles for them?" Fang Lin was quite confused. Originally, he was just seeking the corpse emperor Dan, but he didn''t expect to encounter such a strange thing.

    There are more and more corpses, one by one jumped out of the tomb and surrounded Fang Lin. the strength of these corpses is also strong and weak. The strong have a realm of great longevity, and the weak have spiritual bones and spiritual sources.

    Although Fang Lin will not be defeated by these bodies, for one thing, the number of these bodies is increasing, and for the other hand, they are completely indestructible, which is a bit of a headache.

    Fang Lin also doesn''t want to use too powerful means. After all, the corpse emperor Dan doesn''t know where it is. In case the corpse emperor Dan is damaged, it''s not very good.

    The woman in white reappeared, but she stood not far away and did not come to besiege Fang Lin.

    And there was a man beside the woman in white.

    Fang Lin saw the woman in white and the person standing beside her at the first time, and his eyes were more surprised and confused.

    It was an extremely old man, dressed in rags and with a deep Twilight aura, as if the days were numbered.

    But this old man is clearly the cultivation of the realm of great longevity, which should not be so lifeless. After all, the cultivation of great longevity is very long, with tens of thousands of years to spend.

    The old man was also looking at Fang Lin, especially when he saw the Yan Shen ancient lamp floating around Fang Lin, and his muddy eyes were much more shocked.

    "Let these bodies stop." The old man said to the woman in white beside him.

    The woman in white looked at the old man. She didn''t speak, but waved her hand. The bodies that besieged Fang Lin immediately quieted down and stood there motionless.

    Fang Lin also stopped and looked coldly at the woman in white and the old man.

    "I didn''t expect that there were other living people in the ghost mountain." Fang Lin said coldly, looking directly at the old man.

    PS: the second shift, continue codeword

 Chapter 1512

    "Unexpectedly, I waited with my mistress for so many years. I didn''t wait for the master to return, but only waited for his treasure." The old man has been looking at the burning God ancient lamp, with a sad face.

    Fang Lin frowned at the speech and stared at the old man.

    "Who on earth are you? And who is this woman?" Fang Lin asked.

    The old man coughed repeatedly, and the twilight on his body seemed to be aggravated. Fang Lin could see that the old man was afraid of dying soon. Although it was dachangsheng''s cultivation, it exhausted his life. The twilight on his body was so heavy that he should not be able to sustain it.

    "Before answering your question, I want to know where the lamp in your hand comes from?" The old man looked at Fang Lin with deep eyes.

    As soon as Fang Lin stretched out his hand, he grabbed the burning God ancient lamp in his hand and said, "do you mean this burning God ancient lamp?"

    The old man showed a smile: "do you call it Yanshen ancient lamp? That''s right."

    "Why should I tell you the origin of this lamp?" Fang Lin said faintly that he would not tell the old man and the woman in white anything until he knew their true identity and intentions.

    "You don''t have to be so vigilant. Lao Lao is the tomb keeper here. He has been guarding here for tens of thousands of years. His life has been exhausted and his vitality has been cut off. He has few days to live. Lao Lao can''t regret his death. He just wants to know whether the master is still alive?" The old man said.

    "Who is your master?" Fanglin road.

    The old man stretched out his hand and pointed to the burning God ancient lamp in Fang Lin''s hand: "the people who used to be called the burning emperor are the old masters."

    When Fang Lin heard the words, he was immediately surprised that this old guy had something to do with the ancient emperor? This is a little scary.

    However, Fang Lin would not immediately believe the old man''s words, and then continued: "you say your master is the emperor of inflammation? How can you prove it?"

    The old man smiled, and as soon as he pointed out, he saw a flame gushing out at his fingertips, and the burning God ancient lamp seemed to echo it.

    "In this way, it should be able to prove that what I said is true." The old man said.

    Seeing this, Fang Lin believed what the old man said. After all, the Yan Shen ancient lamp is a very special treasure, which can''t be used without refining.

    But the old man just let out a flame, which made the Yanshen ancient lamp react like this, which shows that there is a certain connection between the old man and the Yanshen ancient lamp.

    "Yan Huang is your master. What about the woman in white?" Fang Lin asked again. When he first came to ghost mountain, he saw the woman in white. Now he sees her again and still doesn''t know her identity. Today, it seems that it can be uncovered.

    The old man glanced at the woman in white, his eyes bleak: "she is my dead mistress, and also my master''s wife."

    Fang Lin was calm, but in his heart, he was a little shocked. This woman in white turned out to be the wife of the ancient Yan Emperor?

    Because the real rise of the Yan Emperor came after the fall of Fang Lin, Fang Lin didn''t know much about the Yan Emperor, nor did he have a wife in those days.

    But if this woman in white is really the wife of the emperor, her background is really a little scary.

    What kind of person is Yan Huang? In ancient times, among so many strong men, in addition to Wu Zun, they can rank among the top three of the Terran. They once fought with the old corpse king to chase the dragon, and the burning God ancient lamp fought against the Qinghong sword, winning a tie.

    If it weren''t for the Yanhuang falling too early, I''m afraid I would have the opportunity to touch the threshold of Wu Zun. Now the Yanhuang has already died, leaving only seven Yanshen ancient lamps. The flames are still there, but the former strong are no longer there.

    "Are you the servant of Yan Emperor? Is she the wife of Yan Emperor? There are so many ancient human bodies here. What''s the matter?" Fang Lin asked. He still had many doubts to solve.

    "Oh, whatever it is, let''s suppress it all." Millennium corpse ginseng muttered aside, but no one paid attention to him. He was also asking for trouble, so he could only squat on a grave and poke his head.

    The old man was about to speak, but he saw that the woman in white was waving, and he actually wanted to touch the burning God ancient lamp in Fang Lin''s hand.

    "Mistress can''t!" The old man hurriedly stopped, and Fang Lin also looked cold and directly pocketed the Yan Shen ancient lamp.

    The woman in white was stunned when she saw that there was no burning God ancient lamp, and then she looked fierce towards Fang Lin, as if she would rush at any time.

    "You''d better persuade your mistress, or I''ll hurt her if I start." Fang Lin said coldly, a trace of real dragon majesty filled out.

    The old man immediately felt the dragon power on Fang Lin''s body, and his face showed a surprised look. He never thought that there would be dragon power on this young generation who looked so young.

    In this way, the old man was also afraid of each other. Lin was even more afraid, and hurriedly advised his mistress not to act rashly, but to find out the situation first.

    "I''m afraid the reason why you came here is for the corpse emperor Dan?" The old man said.

    Fang Lin didn''t hide it and nodded directly.

    The old man looked complex, looked at many tombs here, and said, "as you can see, there are many people who were buried here in those days, all of whom were buried by old men. Some people know old men, so they set up a monument for them, and some people don''t know old men, so they can only build a tomb."

    After a pause, the old man continued, "this place used to be a battlefield. Many people died. He was old and incompetent. He was just a coward who survived. He had no ability to do anything for these dead people. He could only guard here, not only to guard their graves, but also to protect my mistress and wait for the arrival of his master."

    Fang Lin said, "your master is dead."

    "No!!!" The woman in white suddenly roared, and her corpse gas soared. For a moment, thousands of ghosts roared, and all the corpses in the whole ghost mountain seemed to have signs of awakening.

    The old man was shocked. Although he was very sad to hear the news that the Yan Emperor had died, the violent departure of the woman in white at the moment was the most important thing.

    "Mistress! Wake up quickly!" The old man shouted repeatedly, took out a fiery red jade pendant, and dropped his own blood on it.

    For a time, a red light appeared in the jade pendant and disappeared into the body of the woman in white.

    The red light flashed away, and the woman in white gradually calmed down. Just looking at her appearance, it was obvious that she was still a little fluctuating.

    Fang Lin kept looking at the woman in white. To be exact, it was the corpse emperor Dan in her body.

    "Originally, it has been upgraded to the seventh grade level, and the birth of Lingzhi, but this trace of Lingzhi is also a little strange." Fang Lin secretly said in his heart, as Dan Zun, you can see things that many people can''t see at a glance.

    "Master, has it really fallen?" The old man looked at Fang Lin, and his voice trembled. Even he didn''t want to believe that the Yan Emperor had passed away.

    PS: at the third watch, continue to code words, and remember to vote for recommended votes and monthly tickets

 Chapter 1513

    "I''ve checked the Jianchi sect, but it''s an insignificant sect in the state of Qin. The sect leader is song Xuesheng, but you say your name is Cao Xuesheng." Qianjin Pavilion master Weiyu looked at the wolf head masked man opposite and said in a bad tone.

    This is the second time that the wolf head mask man came to the Qianjin Pavilion. Weiyu had already sent someone to check the sword pool sect mentioned by the wolf head mask man last time, as well as Cao Xuesheng.

    Jianchi sect does exist, which is a small and dilapidated sect in the state of Qin, and the current leader of Jianchi sect is song Xuesheng, not Cao Xuesheng as the wolf head mask man said.

    "Is this your sincerity in doing business with Qianjin pavilion?" Wei Yu looked at the wolf head masked man with some disdain. For this guy who didn''t dare to show his true face with his head and tail hidden, she had always been very contemptuous in her heart.

    The wolf head masked man glanced at Wei Yu and said with a smile, "how about Cao''s family name? How about song''s family name? Now it''s not Cao Xuesheng or song Xuesheng sitting in front of you. It''s just an emissary of the temple of swallowing heaven. The things we want to talk about have nothing to do with Jianchi sect, so those are not important."

    "Well, what''s your last name? I just want to know everything. You''d better tell me honestly." Weiyu is aggressive and wants to explore everything about wolf head masked man.

    "The last old patriarch of Jianchi clan was Cao." The wolf head mask man was silent for a long time, only saying such a sentence.

    Wei Yu was stunned and wanted to continue to ask, but he saw that the wolf''s head mask man''s eyes were only cold. It seemed that Wei Yu wanted to ask again, and he couldn''t bear it anymore.

    "The state of Qin has contacted my Qianjin Pavilion three times and wants to buy pills from me. What do you mean by swallowing heaven hall now?" Wei Yu said straight to the point.

    The wolf head mask man''s eyes were cold, and he said, "you can sell it to the state of Qin, but you need to sell it in a different way."

    "Oh? How to sell it?" Wei Yu asked.

    "Dan medicine from the state of Tang is sold to the state of Qin." Wolf head mask humanity.

    As soon as this statement came out, Wei Yu''s face showed surprise: "you mean to let the Tang and Qin countries contradict because of the Dan alliance problem?"

    "Hehe, the Lord of Weige is really smart, and it''s easy to understand." Wolf head mask man laughed.

    Weiyu is a little creepy in his heart. This swallow heaven hall is too crazy. What are you doing? The Yuan state has been in chaos, and the Qin State has also been in chaos. Is this to mess up the only relatively calm Tang state?

    Qianjin Pavilion started in the state of Tang, so in addition to the royal family, Qianjin Pavilion controlled the other half of the Dan medicine business in the state of Tang.

    If Qianjin Pavilion sold the pills originally intended to be sold to the warriors of the Tang state to the Qin state, there would certainly be problems in the Tang state. After all, this is not a small number of pills, but nearly half of the pills of the Tang state, and the impact is not a little bit.

    "What''s the significance of doing this? Is it because of these means that the temple of swallowing heaven wants to compete for the world?" Wei Yu said incredulously.

    "Of course, it''s more than that. This is just the beginning. Each of the three countries has its own problems. What I want to do is to magnify their respective problems." The wolf head mask man said lightly.

    Wei Yu frowned. As the contemporary leader of the Qianjin Pavilion, although she had the power of the Qianjin Pavilion, he was not alone in making such a decision.

    There are also a number of important senior managers in Qianjin Pavilion, who are the team members left by Weiyu''s father. She also has a great say in Qianjin Pavilion. If these people don''t agree, she can''t decide anything in a word.

    In the future, if Qianjin Pavilion is involved in the dispute between the hall of swallowing heaven and the upper three kingdoms, I''m afraid that other senior officials of Qianjin Pavilion will have different opinions.

    After all, with the current background of Qianjin Pavilion, there is no need to participate in this kind of thing. Once you get involved too deeply, I''m afraid you won''t be able to draw it out at that time.

    "I can''t decide this." Wei Yu said, shaking his head.

    The wolf head masked man didn''t seem to have any accident. He patted the Jiugong bag around his waist, took out a package, with a strange smell, and put it on the table.

    "What is this?" Wei Yu looked at the package and asked.

    "I will naturally do what I promise you, Lord Wei." The man with the wolf''s head mask said, opening the package. There was a head in it.

    The blood on the bloody head hasn''t dried up yet. Obviously, it hasn''t been long since it was beheaded.

    And this head turned out to be the head of Huojun, one of the four killers of Yinsha hall!

    Wei Yu suddenly stood up, and the two guards behind her also looked at the fire king''s head in disbelief.

    The fire king died with his eyes closed, and his face was still with panic and despair. It was obvious that the person who took the shot was very decisive and fierce.

    "Weige Lord, I have completed your requirements in the hall of swallowing heaven. Now it depends on your courage." The man with the wolf''s head mask said, turning around and leaving here.

    "Cabinet leader, this... These two guards didn''t know what to say. They didn''t expect that the action of swallowing heaven hall was so clean and neat. They killed Huojun directly and sent his head here.

    Wei Yu looked at the head of the fire king. His hatred in his eyes was hard to calm. He pulled out the sword around his waist and split the head in two.

    "Let all the Qianjin Pavilion high-rise come within a stick of incense!" Wei Yu said, his face also restored calm, more decisive.

    Out of the Qianjin Pavilion, the wolf head mask man has become another person''s appearance, unsightly, and it is completely inconspicuous to mix with the crowd.

    "Song is the surname given to me by my grandfather. He thought I was given to him by heaven, so he gave me my surname song. But Grandpa, I don''t like this surname. Since you left, my surname is Cao, and I''m Cao Xuesheng. No matter who my parents are, I''m your grandson."

    бдбдбдбд

    Between the tombs of ghost mountain, Fang Lin was facing the old man and the woman in white, and his heart was a little heavy.

    The woman in white turned out to be the wife of the Yan Emperor. The corpse emperor Dan was also placed in her body by the Yan Emperor.

    "The mistress died of illness. In order to keep the mistress alive, the master went to the Dansheng palace and asked for a corpse King pill, so that the mistress could exist as a living dead person. The master had been here with the mistress for ten years. Later, the master left and never came back. Until today, you came here with this lamp, which is also the master''s will." The old man looked at Fang Lin, and his tone contained sadness.

    "Then why don''t you leave?" Fang Lin stared at the old man.

    The old man looked ashamed: "old man is greedy for life and afraid of death. He dare not face the terrible disaster, so he can only hide here."

    "The Emperor Yan is dead, and this woman is also dead. The dead should not persist in the world." Fang Lin said.

    "Yes, how can dead people come back to life? The corpse King pill just turns the mistress into a living dead person and will never leave this extremely Yin Mountain. The power of the pill will eventually be completely exhausted." The old man shook his head and said, looking sad.

    PS: the fourth watch, eat, continue tomorrow

 Chapter 1514

    "So, it''s better to give the corpse emperor pill to my uncle and let him swallow it. Isn''t this the best of both worlds?" The Millennium corpse ginseng said coldly.

    Unexpectedly, this opening of his mouth made the old man very angry, and a pair of muddy old eyes stared at the Millennium corpse ginseng: "if you dare to touch the corpse emperor Dan, even if you fight your life, you will definitely destroy this demon!"

    The Millennium corpse ginseng was disdainful: "old man, look at how you''ve been living for two days. How dare you call me? Be careful, I''ll tear down your old bone."

    The old man was so angry that he coughed and his body trembled.

    "The corpse Queen''s pill is the thing left by the master to the mistress. Although the master dies, the mistress cannot be raised, but the old life is given by the master. We must protect the mistress and the corpse Queen''s pill, and no one can take it away." The old man stared at Fang Lin and said, obviously he could see that although the Millennium corpse ginseng spoke wantonly, it was definitely the young man in front of him.

    Fang Lin frowned and hesitated in his heart.

    Although this time it was for the corpse emperor Dan, now I know that the corpse emperor Dan is the thing that the Yan Emperor left in his wife''s body. If I take the corpse emperor Dan, the woman in white will surely disappear completely between heaven and earth.

    Although it is said that the Yan Emperor has also fallen, even if Fang Lin took the Shi Huang Dan, no one will come to him to settle accounts, but the Yan Emperor fell for the sake of the human race after all, and he is a hero who has been praised for ages. If Fang Lin really took the Shi Huang Dan, he would be afraid of being restless.

    Moreover, Fang Lin also admired Yan Huang''s deep love. He couldn''t bear to watch his beloved die completely, so he saved his wife''s body with corpse emperor Dan and let her live in this small ghost mountain forever.

    Shi Huang Dan is the only fetter for Yan Huang and his wife in the world.

    Are you sure you want to take it away?

    Fang Lin didn''t know what to do, and then said, "if we really want to take the corpse King pill, you can''t stop us."

    The old man smiled wryly: "indeed, although the old man''s eyes are dim, he can still see that you are an immortal body at a rare time. You have such a strong body and excellent cultivation at a young age. Even in the era tens of thousands of years ago, you are destined to be a hero."

    After a pause, the old man said again, "just this corpse emperor pill, I hope you don''t touch it. In addition, you can take everything on the ghost mountain."

    "Cut, you ghost mountain, in addition to the corpse emperor Dan has some value, others are corpses, which have a hairy use?" Millennium corpse ginseng disdained.

    The old man shook his head: "no, the reason why ghost mountain is ghost mountain is that it is extremely Yin. In the depths of ghost mountain, three extremely Yin stones have been born, and there are many Yin flowers, which are not much less valuable than the corpse emperor Dan."

    Fang Lin came and wanted to go.

    Extreme Yin stone and Yinming flower are all good things, especially Yinming flower. It is necessary to refine many high-level pills, and some special pills need Yinming flower as the main medicinal material.

    As for the extremely Yin stone, it condenses a lot of Yin Qi and corpse Qi. It is not useful for the other forest, but it is also a great tonic for the Millennium corpse ginseng.

    Even if you don''t get the corpse King Dan, but get these three extremely Yin stones, it''s not a trip in vain. The Millennium corpse ginseng can also take this opportunity to absorb a lot of corpse Qi.

    "Extremely Yin stone? That thing is good." The Millennium corpse ginseng was indeed a little excited, but a pair of obscene eyes were still staring directly at the heart of the woman in white, where there was a corpse emperor pill more precious than the extremely Yin stone.

    "Take us to find extreme Yin stone and Yin Ming flower." Fang Lin said.

    "Come with the old man." The old man said that he was taking Fang Lin and the Millennium corpse ginseng to the depths of the ghost mountain, and the woman in white followed Fang Lin silently.

    Fang Lin glanced back and knew that the woman in white was not following herself, but the ancient lamp of the burning God on her body.

    The deeper the ghost mountain is, the heavier the Yin Qi you can feel.

    Cold, gloomy, dead.

    This is the feeling of ghost mountain to Fang Lin. compared with the cold weather in the far north, the thick Yin of ghost mountain is hard for even martial artists to resist.

    Even Fang Lin felt a little cold all over and had to release some holy Qi to resist the cold here.

    The Millennium corpse ginseng has no effect. This place is very comfortable for it, and it can absorb a lot of corpse gas anytime and anywhere.

    The woman in white is not only a dead person, but also a ghost king in this ghost mountain.

    Fang Lin was a little surprised at the old man.

    Obviously, the old man is running out of time. His life is exhausted and his blood is declining. It is reasonable that he should not be able to resist the Yin and cold gas here.

    But the old man can''t feel the cold here at all. He can walk freely. Even Fang Lin can feel a very hot breath from him.

    It seemed that he saw Fang Lin''s doubts, and the old man smiled and said, "I have followed my master for many years, and I have practiced the same skill as my master. I have already cultivated the Huoyan skill, so I am not afraid of the cold here."

    Fang Lin nodded. It''s no wonder that this old man is the servant of the burning emperor. It''s normal to practice the skill of having the burning emperor.

    There was a cave before walking for an hour.

    "Sure enough, there are Yinming flowers!" Fang Lin saw the Yinming flowers growing at the entrance of the cave at a glance, and his eyes lit up immediately.

    "Yes, yes, these flowers look delicious. Why don''t you give me some?" The Millennium corpse ginseng said to Fang Lin with a shy face.

    "Don''t even think about it!" Fang Lin resolutely refused, and then regardless of what, he directly pocketed these Yin Ming flowers growing outside the cave.

    The old man didn''t say anything, but just looked aside. When Fang Lin finished collecting all the Yinming flowers, he took Fang Lin and the Millennium corpse ginseng into the cave.

    The woman in white did not enter the cave, and stood outside the cave stunned.

    The light in the cave was dim, and Fang Lin quietly opened his eyes, which had no effect, but the cold air in the cave was too thick, which made Fang Lin feel bad.

    "Old man is here. If you go in again, old man''s fiery body will not hold up." The old man said with some pain.

    Fang Lin looked at the old man, his eyebrows never stretched out.

    "Is there really only extreme Yin stone in this?" Fang Lin suddenly asked.

    The old man smelled the words, and his expression remained unchanged: "naturally, there is only extremely Yin stone. You will know when you go in and have a look."

    Fang Lin didn''t let the old guy out, blocking his way.

    The old man''s face became a little ugly, and his eyes stared at Fang Lin gloomily.

    "Bring us here, I''m afraid you want to plan on us?" Fang Lin said coldly.

    PS: first, continue coding, remember to vote for recommendation

 Chapter 1515

    "Your Excellency is too worried. How dare old man harm you?" The old man said, retreating two steps slightly undetectable.

    A sneer appeared on Fang Lin''s face: "this place is clearly a Dharma formation. There must be such things suppressed below, but you said there were only three extremely Yin stones below. Do you think I would believe it?"

    Hearing this, the Millennium corpse ginseng immediately showed a fierce face to the old man, and scolded very impolitely: "my uncle has always felt that this old thing is not kind-hearted. He originally wanted to harm us. His grandmother''s, so he directly dismantled this old man here."

    The old man snorted heavily, and the dusk disappeared, replaced by the surging hot breath.

    Flaming body!

    The skill that Yan Huang practiced in the past can be enough to create the skill body. After many years, the old man once again showed it.

    "Now that you have found it, the old man will not hide it. It''s not that the old man intended to harm you, but to prevent the Lord''s mother''s corpse emperor Dan from being taken away by you, so you can only leave your lives here." The old man''s face was cruel, and his palms came out together, and the violent flame condensed on the old man''s palms.

    Fang Lin was not afraid at all, and his palms came out together with the old man.

    Hearing the roar, Fang Lin''s body moved slightly, while the old man flew out directly, his face full of amazement.

    "Immortal body! It''s so strong!" The old man looked at his hands, but he was shocked a little numb. His heart was not good, and he couldn''t fight with the young man. He immediately withdrew from the cave.

    While he withdrew from the cave, a fire red light curtain completely sealed the cave.

    Fang Lin rushed to the hole and just wanted to go out, but he hit the red light curtain, which immediately shook Fang Lin back into the hole.

    "Boy! Let me come!" The thousand year old corpse ginseng shouted, directly changed into the appearance of the Qin emperor, and hit the light curtain fiercely.

    The result was the same. The Millennium corpse ginseng was hit back into the cave like Fang Lin, and fell seven meat and eight vegetables.

    "Don''t waste your time. The landlord arranged it before his life. In order to suppress a once powerful enemy, even Da Changsheng cultivation is difficult to escape from it." The old man stood outside the cave, looking at the Fang Lin and the Millennium corpse ginseng with a smile.

    "Old man, you don''t have a few days to live, happy fart!" The Millennium corpse ginseng got up from the ground and scolded the old man.

    "It''s not a pity for old man to die, but it''s also necessary to remove all hazards for his mistress before he dies, so that old man can die in peace." The old man said, the power dissipated, and the twilight enveloped him again. It was heavier than before entering the hole, and it was a little more dead, and there were corpse spots on his face.

    Obviously, the old man''s life has come to an end. At present, he is only supporting with one breath. As long as this breath disappears, he is completely hopeless.

    This kind of person can''t be saved even after taking the elixir to prolong life. His body and soul have decayed, and his life yuan has been exhausted, and he is doomed to die.

    The woman in white stood by without any reaction, and her body was lifeless.

    "Mistress, I''m still worried about you. If you die, no one can protect you." The old man looked at the woman in white and felt sad.

    The woman in white heard the old man''s words, but she only blinked her eyes. In addition, she looked at the cave that trapped Fang Lin and the Millennium corpse ginseng.

    In the cave, Fang Lin and the Millennium corpse ginseng attacked the Dharma array several times, but they did not play any role. The Dharma array was unexpectedly strong, and even after their several attacks, their strength was stronger.

    "It''s worthy of being the Dharma array arranged by the Emperor Yan. It''s really extraordinary." Fang Lin sincerely exclaimed.

    The Millennium corpse ginseng curled his mouth and said, "when is it? I don''t know what the hell will come out below. You''re quite leisurely."

    Fang Lin said with a smile: "anyway, I''m trapped here. It''s better to relax. So many difficulties have broken through, and I won''t capsize in this gutter."

    The thousand year old corpse ginseng snorted twice: "it''s not good. If you really capsize here, your boy will have nowhere to cry."

    "You''re right. You should be serious." Fang Lin nodded and was about to use all his strength to break the Dharma array.

    At this time, an earth shaking roar came from the depths of the cave.

    Ow!!!!!

    The roar was deafening, and a wild wind of evil spirits swept from the depths of the cave.

    "What a strong corpse gas!" The Millennium corpse ginseng stared at the depths of the cave, completely without fear, but rather quite excited.

    Fang Lin frowned. After the sky eyes opened, he saw a scene that surprised him.

    In the depths of the cave, there was a sarcophagus. At the moment, the lid of the sarcophagus had fallen to the side, and a withered body slowly crawled out of the coffin.

    The roar just now came from the mouth of the withered body, and the thick and incomparable corpse gas also came from the people in the coffin.

    "Extremely Yin stone!" Fang Lin saw three extremely Yin stones, but they were in the coffin.

    "No wonder there is such a strong corpse gas, sleeping in this extremely Yin place. Don''t say, there are three extremely Yin stones often accompany their bodies. If this doesn''t change, there will be a ghost." Fang Lin said.

    "Boy, what do you see?" The Millennium corpse ginseng has no heavenly eyes, and can only ask foolishly on the side.

    Fang Lin smiled: "it''s a great tonic for you."

    "Really?" The Millennium corpse ginseng is happy. Looking at his virtue, it doesn''t look like he is trapped in any dangerous place.

    "But I''m afraid this guy is a little difficult to deal with." Fang Lin added that he had seen the man in the coffin coming out and coming towards them.

    "I''m afraid of farting. I''ll clean up one by one!" The Millennium corpse ginseng is completely fearless. It seems that it is looking forward to the so-called tonic.

    Soon, a withered body appeared in the sight of Fang Lin and the Millennium corpse ginseng.

    "Darling, the corpse gas of this guy is not much worse than that of my uncle." The thousand year old corpse ginseng repeatedly smacked his tongue. Unexpectedly, such a thing unexpectedly ran out of the cave. Then he became more excited. He rubbed his hands repeatedly and almost rushed directly.

    Fang Lin stared at the shriveled figure and frowned. From then on, Fang Lin felt a very strong breath.

    Outside the cave, the old man coughed repeatedly and his eyes were dim.

    "The man in the cave was a powerful enemy of the master before his death. He was born with a Yin body. After being killed by the master, he sealed the body in this extremely Yin place. After so many years, I think he has already changed into a corpse and become the king of the corpse." The old man said with a sneer on his face. He didn''t think Fang Lin and the Millennium corpse ginseng could survive from the cave.

    PS: second, continue to code words. Remember to vote for recommendations

 Chapter 1516

    In Jiyin mountain cave, Fang Lin and Millennium corpse ginseng face a very strong enemy.

    "The corpse that produced the corpse change, and it seems that it is not an ordinary corpse change. The corpse Qi and Yin Qi on the body are too thick, resulting in further changes." Fang Lin stared at the shriveled and dark figure and whispered.

    "Whatever he does, I will eat it!" The thousand year old corpse ginseng screamed and couldn''t bear it anymore. He rushed directly at the shriveled corpse with a thump.

    Bang!

    But unexpectedly, the shriveled corpse directly hit the face of the Millennium corpse ginseng with a punch, and swung the Millennium corpse ginseng to the ground.

    This punch was extremely strong, and the Millennium corpse ginseng was suddenly hit into the crack of the ground. If someone below the immortal realm was hit with this punch, I''m afraid he would be killed on the spot.

    "My God! It hurts me so much. Why is this ghost''s fist so hard?" The scream of the Millennium corpse ginseng sounded, but Fang Lin didn''t worry about it. This guy was rough and fleshy, and it wouldn''t matter if he got a few more punches.

    At the moment, the shriveled body changed again, and the body that was originally only skin and bones began to bulge, as if there was blood and flesh breeding in its body.

    But this is not the breeding of flesh and blood, but the majestic Yin Qi and corpse Qi surged from the depths of the cave and gathered in the corpse.

    Ow!!!!!

    The deafening roar rang out again. The body had been confused and had not opened its eyes before. At this moment, it opened its eyes at Fang Lin.

    This is a pair of dull eyes, more cold and tyrannical.

    "Fire king! Kill!!!" The corpse gave a vague cry, and then rushed directly towards Fang Lin, with amazing speed, without giving Fang Lin any time and opportunity to react.

    "So fast!" Fang Lin was secretly surprised. If he hadn''t kept his eyes open and been able to see the body''s action, he would be really difficult to deal with.

    Bang!!!

    The body blew out with a punch, and Fang Lin was not afraid at all. The Kirin fist worked and shook it with a punch.

    The whole Jiyin cave trembled because of the fists of the two people, as if it was about to collapse.

    Fang Lin snorted stiffly, his arms ached, and his body involuntarily backed up several steps.

    But the body did not move, and continued to rush towards Fang Lin.

    "This guy is so powerful!" The thousand year old corpse ginseng crawled out of the crack in the ground. When he saw Fang Lin, he was beaten by the ghost, and couldn''t help but smack his tongue again and again.

    Fang Lin looked a little dignified. The body in front of him was a little too powerful, and seemed to have the same characteristics as the Millennium corpse ginseng - his body was extremely tough!

    The Millennium corpse ginseng has not suffered any injury since it was discovered by Fang Lin. no matter who shot it or what kind of danger it was, it could not be injured.

    Fang Lin has always wondered why the Millennium corpse ginseng is so powerful. He also asked the Millennium corpse ginseng, but it is a talent.

    But now it seems that this may be caused by corpse Qi.

    The corpse in front of him was not much weaker than the thousand year old corpse ginseng, but had a very strong Yin cold gas. Obviously, the corpse stayed in this extremely Yin place for a long time, condensing the Yin gas.

    Moreover, the strength of this corpse before death must be very strong. After death, it is certainly not as strong as before, but because of the corpse change, it has the strength at the moment.

    "No wonder the old man wants to bring us here. It turns out that there is this body. Ordinary people do die here." Fang Lin secretly said, but he was not flustered.

    Although the corpse in front of him is very strong, Fang Lin''s means are more than that. If you really want to let go and make a big fuss, you can definitely break out.

    However, it is still unclear whether there are other weird things in the depths of the cave, so Fang Lin can''t use too overbearing means at present.

    "I want to see whether your corpse is powerful or my Immortal Dragon is stronger!" Fang Lin was interested and his fighting spirit soared. He fought with the corpse king with the immortal body of the real dragon.

    I didn''t use any martial moves, but I was fighting with the strength of my body. Give me a punch, and I''ll give you a punch, to see whose body is more tough.

    Fang Lin has the real dragon part, and the attack he bears can be grafted onto the real dragon part, so that the real dragon part can help resist. In this way, Fang Lin''s real attack is reduced by more than half.

    The real dragon''s body is stronger than Lin, so even if it bears most of the offensive, there will be no problem.

    For a long time, Fang Lin has always been at a disadvantage. The physical strength of the corpse king is no less than Fang Lin''s real dragon immortal body, and it is even higher than Fang Lin in terms of speed and power.

    Fang Lin can see that this corpse king is probably a very powerful strong man in front of him. He will have such strength after death.

    "I''ll help you!" After watching the thousand year old corpse ginseng secretly for a long time, it seemed that he had been so lazy and didn''t work, which was a little unkind. Now he turned into the emperor of Qin to help Fang Lin.

    The Millennium corpse ginseng can also become a more powerful person, but that lasts too short. It''s better to become a strong person at the level of the Qin emperor, which can last for a long time, and the Qin Emperor himself is not weak. In addition, the abnormal body of the Millennium corpse ginseng, which can''t be broken and killed, can play a great role.

    Fang Lin and Millennium corpse ginseng joined hands to fight the corpse king, but the result was still suppressed by the corpse king.

    "Good guy! Is this ghost too powerful?" The Millennium corpse ginseng said with a frightened face.

    Fang Lin didn''t say anything. As soon as he patted the Jiugong bag, Gu Mao held it in his hand and finally wanted to be serious.

    The murderous spirit of the ancient spear seemed to weaken the cold air in the ancient cave. The king of the corpse suddenly looked at Fang Lin and stared at the ancient spear in Fang Lin''s hand with fear in his eyes.

    Fang Lin moved, holding an ancient spear, and killed directly in front of the corpse king.

    Seeing the body shape of the corpse King dodging, he swept towards Fang Lin with a foot, with a whistling wind. Obviously, this foot has great power.

    Fang Lin stubbornly stopped his body, narrowly avoided this foot, and the ancient spear flew out and nailed the corpse King''s chest.

    But unexpectedly, even the ancient spear just stabbed in less than an inch, and it could not go further.

    The corpse King roared and grabbed the ancient spear. Instead, he threw the ancient spear hard at Fang Lin.

    Fang Lin retreated and took the ancient spear lightly. At the same time, three Yan Shen ancient lights disappeared into Fang Lin''s body silently.

    Boom!!!

    The flame ignited from Fang Lin''s body, making Fang Lin''s cultivation comparable to the masters of the great longevity realm at this moment.

    Who knows that the corpse king saw the flame on Fang Lin''s body, and seemed to become more angry and irritable, with a layer of dense green hair growing on his body.

    PS: the third watch, continue codeword

 Chapter 1517

    While Fang Lin fused the three ancient lamps of the burning God, the corpse king also grew a layer of dense green hair, which looked like a beast rather than a human.

    "Why is this guy hairy?" The Millennium corpse ginseng was startled and retreated repeatedly.

    Fang Lin frowned, and the flame swept away towards the corpse king.

    The king of the corpse suddenly opened his mouth and swallowed all the flames released by Fang Lin into his stomach.

    "Can you still eat fire? What the hell is this?" Millennium corpse ginseng stared and said.

    Fang Lin''s eyes flashed with surprise, and he directly killed the corpse king with an ancient spear.

    The king of the corpse punched out, and Fang Lin waved an ancient spear to resist.

    Just listen to a bang, the corpse King''s fist hit the ancient spear, a huge force suddenly came, Fang Lin was shocked back and forth, and his arms holding the ancient spear trembled.

    "Strength has increased several times!" Fang Lin secretly said that the corpse king was stronger than before after growing green hair.

    Roar!!!!

    The green haired corpse King roared and ran towards Fang Lin. in the blink of an eye, he came to Fang Lin.

    Fang Lin kept his eyes open and saw all the actions of the green haired corpse king. He could barely cope with it, but the power of the green haired corpse king was greater than just now, and Fang Lin had completely fallen into the disadvantage in the confrontation of power.

    In desperation, Fang Lin had to fuse an ancient flame god lamp.

    With the integration of four ancient lamps, Fang Lin''s cultivation soared again, and there was not much distance between them.

    Fang Lin fought with the green haired corpse king, and the whole Jiyin ancient cave roared. However, because of the existence of the Dharma array, the ancient cave would not really collapse, except for the illegal array.

    The Millennium corpse ginseng was also not idle. He fought against the green haired corpse king with Fang Lin. after fighting for a long time, the green haired corpse king was not defeated, but the Vietnam War was stronger.

    "I see! This is a natural Yin body, which complements this extremely Yin place. The longer the time, the stronger the Yin body!" Fang Lin finally saw the key.

    Innate Yin body is a very rare constitution. Cultivating Yin cold skill can do twice as much with half effort, and can make your own skill body stronger and stronger in this special Yin cold place.

    The green haired corpse king in front of him obviously belongs to the natural Yin body. I don''t know how many years I have slept in this extremely Yin place, and it''s not surprising that there are extremely Yin stones, which are natural materials and earth treasures, often with him. It''s not surprising that he has become like this now.

    But the green haired corpse King became stronger and stronger in the Vietnam War. With the passage of time, I''m afraid it will eventually become so strong that Fang Lin and the Millennium corpse ginseng cannot compete.

    "What a sinister old fellow! If this monster is put outside, I''m afraid it will be a disaster." Fang Lin said that he hated the old man who designed to frame them.

    "How can this be done? Otherwise, try becoming the dead monkey?" Qiannian corpse asked Fang Lin.

    Fang Lin looked at the Millennium corpse ginseng and said, "you hold it here, and I''ll go down to see the situation."

    With that, regardless of whether the thousand year old corpse ginseng answered or not, Fang Lin directly stepped on the nine double sky footwork, rushed past the green haired corpse king at once, and went straight to the deeper part of the cave without stopping.

    "Why does my uncle always do such dirty and tiring work?" The thousand year old corpse ginseng complained incessantly, and now he hardened his scalp to fight with the green haired corpse king again.

    The Millennium corpse can only defeat the green haired corpse king unless it becomes a strong man in the immortal realm. But to the extent of the Millennium corpse, it can''t even maintain half a cup of tea. If it can''t defeat the green haired corpse king in that short breath, the Millennium corpse will exhaust its strength and can''t change again.

    Therefore, the thousand year old corpse can''t easily turn into an invincible strong man to fight with the green haired corpse king. It can only continue to maintain the appearance of the Qin emperor. Although it can''t beat the green haired corpse king, it''s still no problem to entangle it.

    The most important thing is that the thousand year old corpse ginseng is rough and thick, so Fang Lin is not worried about this guy''s accident.

    Fang Lin temporarily got rid of the green haired corpse king and rushed directly into the depths of the cave. He suspected that there was a secret about the green haired corpse king in the depths of the cave, which might be used to destroy it.

    Of course, it doesn''t matter if it doesn''t exist. Fang Lin has other means to eliminate it.

    All the way, Fang Lin came to the coffin where the green haired corpse King woke up. The Yin here was very heavy. Fang Lin put the flame out to isolate the Yin here. Otherwise, even Fang Lin would be unable to walk here.

    The extremely Yin place is not as simple as saying casually. There is no ability to press the bottom of the box. How dare ordinary martial artists come to this place to explore?

    In the sarcophagus, there were only three extremely Yin stones lying quietly, emitting strong Yin Qi, and nothing else.

    Fang Lin took a look at these three extremely Yin stones, and naturally conveniently put them into his bag.

    I''m kidding. It''s not easy to come here. It''s estimated that this ghost place will not come again. Extremely Yin stone will naturally be taken away.

    "Hmm? There''s still a way ahead?" As soon as Fang Lin looked up, he saw that there was a stone crack opposite the coffin.

    The stone gap is not big enough to accommodate one person.

    Fang Lin wanted to see the situation in the stone crack with his heavenly eyes, but he just saw a raging fire.

    "What''s weird?" Fang Lin was puzzled and did not hesitate, and directly stepped into the stone crack.

    Perhaps, the key to solving the green haired corpse king may be under this stone crack.

    Entering the crevice, Fang Lin''s expression changed slightly.

    The place didn''t feel cold at all, but there was a warm feeling, as if walking into a stove.

    Moreover, the four Yan Shen ancient lamps in Fang Lin''s body and the remaining three Yan Shen ancient lamps in the Jiugong capsule all seemed to have an inexplicable reaction, as if they were eager to enter the world under the stone cracks.

    After walking through the gap, Fang Lin''s eyes suddenly opened up.

    This is a grotto, very spacious, and in the middle of the grotto, there is a flame fluttering.

    A sky fire! Only from the depths of the sky will be born the inflammation of the sky!

    The fire god ancient lamp in Fanglin is burning this kind of flame.

    "This is... Fang Lin looked shocked. What he was shocked about was not the sky fire. After all, although the sky fire was rare, Fang Lin was already able to use it.

    What shocked him was that there was also an ancient flame lamp in the sky fire!

    It is exactly the same as the seven Yan Shen ancient lamps owned by Fang Lin, and even the breath is exactly the same.

    Buzzing!!!

    The three Yanshen ancient lamps in the Jiugong capsule have a strong reaction and want to rush out of the Jiugong capsule.

    The four ancient lamps of Yan Shen in Fang Lin turned out to be a sign that they were about to break away.

    "Unexpectedly, there is an eighth burning God ancient lamp!" Fang Lin exclaimed.

    PS: the fourth watch, eat, continue tomorrow

 Chapter 1518

    There are seven Yan Shen ancient lanterns, which have been known by many martial artists since ancient times. After all, Yan Shen ancient lanterns are too famous. They are treasures refined by the ancient Yan Emperor. Since the fall of the Yan Emperor, these seven Yan Shen ancient lanterns have caused many people''s crazy competition.

    Fang Lin has now got all seven Yan Shen ancient lamps, but the eighth Yan Shen ancient lamp actually appeared in front of him, which surprised Fang Lin.

    "Why is there an eighth one? Does the world know it wrong?" Fang Lin frowned slightly and stood in the cave, looking up at the burning ancient lamp in the flame.

    At the next moment, the four Yan Shen ancient lamps in Fang Lin''s Jiugong bag and the three Yan Shen ancient lamps in Fang Lin''s body all flew out.

    Fang Lin didn''t have time to stop it, or even didn''t plan to stop it at all. If there was really the eighth Yan Shen ancient lamp above, it would definitely be related to the seven Yan Shen ancient lamps on his body.

    At this time, I saw the seven Yan Shen ancient lamps I brought around the eighth Yan Shen ancient lamp, each bursting into flames.

    Eight flames illuminated the whole cave as bright as day, and the hot breath one after another made it as stuffy as an alchemy furnace.

    Fang Lin''s face was shocked. Looking at this situation, it was really the eighth Yan Shen ancient lamp. Otherwise, these seven Yan Shen ancient lamps would not have such a response.

    Among the flames, the flames of the eight Yan Shen ancient lamps also blend together. In the blazing flames, a figure can be seen faintly in the forest. It is as majestic as a mountain and as majestic as a sea, as if the world is big, all at his feet.

    Fang Lin raised his eyebrows and subconsciously said, "Emperor Yan?"

    Naturally, the figure was unresponsive. It was just an empty shadow, which passed away in a flash.

    But at this time, among the eight ancient lamps, a light came out from each of them, and the eight lights gathered together to form a portal.

    This is the door of a flash of fire. From the door of fire, a man came out.

    Fang Lin just looked at the man, who also looked down at Fang Lin.

    Outside the extreme Yin cave, the woman in white suddenly changed her expression. She seemed to feel something and wanted to rush into the ancient cave.

    The old man hurriedly stopped, but the woman seemed to be crazy and rushed into the extremely Yin cave anyway.

    "Husband!!!"

    The woman in white screamed bitterly, and the corpse King Dan in her body released a stream of corpse gas, making the strength of the woman in white stronger and stronger.

    The old man was stunned. What was the matter? Why did the mistress suddenly become so manic?

    The woman in white rushed frantically into the Dharma array and wanted to rush into the extremely Yin cave. Although she was a corpse, she felt the breath of the former Yan Emperor, and now she just wanted to see the Yan Emperor again.

    "What''s the matter with this female ghost?" In the extreme Yin cave, the thousand year old corpse ginseng was knocked over by the green haired corpse king and muttered in his mouth.

    In the deepest part of the extreme Yin cave, Fang Lin looked at the person in the door of fire, and Fang Lin was stunned in situ, while the person showed a faint smile.

    "Did you get all my eight lights?" The man said and walked out of the door of fire completely.

    The man was dressed in a long white shirt, and his appearance was handsome. Although he had a smile on his face, he revealed a strong dignity.

    Fang Lin took a breath and said incredulously, "the emperor is not dead?"

    "No, no, no, I''m dead. All you see is my spirit scattered among the eight lights. It will dissipate completely in a moment." Yan Huang said with a faint smile, but he seemed very easy-going.

    Fang Lin''s face showed awe: "meet the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty."

    As soon as the emperor fell, he came to Fang Lin and looked at Fang Lin with great interest.

    "No, no, your boy is not an ordinary person. Let me have a careful look." Yan Huang said, and the golden light flashed in his eyes, as if he wanted to see everything through Fang Lin.

    Fang Lin was embarrassed and did not dare to act rashly. Although the Yan Emperor was dead, the man in front of him was the essence of the Yan Emperor''s eight Yan Shen ancient lamps, which was probably unusual.

    "You!" The emperor suddenly stared, showing surprise.

    Fang Lin''s face was blank. What happened to me? Are flowers growing on my face?

    "Elder?" Fang Lin arched his hand and disappeared.

    The Yan Emperor was staring at Fang Lin, with a very dignified expression.

    "I found something." Yan Huang said very seriously.

    Seeing him like this, Fang Lin was also a little nervous in his heart. What did Yan Huang find? Is it about yourself?

    Yan Huang took a deep breath and looked directly at Fang Lin: "I found you look better than me!"

    Fang Lin: "бдбдбд"

    If this guy hadn''t come out of the door of fire, Fang Lin really wanted to punch him directly.

    After holding for a long time, you look serious. That''s what you wanted to say?

    Fang Lin simply didn''t know whether to laugh or not. His expression was complex and tangled.

    "Cough, just kidding, but your boy is really good-looking. It is estimated that many little girls outside like you?" Yan Huang laughed.

    Fang Lin looked helpless: "elder, didn''t you say that you don''t have much time? Do you have spare time to gossip?"

    Yan Huang grabbed his head and seemed to feel that it was indeed a little out of tune to say these things at this time.

    "Well, back to business, I''m dead. As you can see, only the eight ancient lamps of Yan Shen are gathered, can I wake up my spirit. I don''t want to say more about what happened in those years. Now I want to ask you, how many martial masters exist outside at the moment?" The emperor asked.

    Hearing this, Fang Lin didn''t know why he asked so, and then shook his head and said, "since the ancient death, there has been no Wu Zun again."

    Hearing this, the emperor frowned, and his face was full of confusion.

    "No, where''s Fang Qingye? Where''s Mo shouhei? Where''s Hou Yi? They''re all gone?" The burning emperor asked.

    Fang Lin still shook his head. Of course, he concealed that his father Fang Qingye was still there.

    "What? There is not a warrior? In this case, did it fail?" The emperor was restless and seemed a little worried.

    Fang Lin looked at him and was about to speak, but he saw the emperor suddenly look at Fang Lin''s eyes.

    "Your boy didn''t tell the truth. I clearly felt the smell of Fang Qingye and Mo shouhei on you." Yan Huang said, with an expression that completely penetrated Fang Lin.

    "By chance, the younger generation became the successor of the supreme temple and got the things left by Fang Qingye. That''s why they have the breath of these two martial masters." Fang Lin said, looking very calm, without revealing any flaws.

    Yan Huang looked at Fang Lin with suspicious eyes and touched his chin.

    "If I''m not mistaken, you look like a person."

    PS: first, I got up early today

 Chapter 1519

    Yan Huang''s words made Fang Linton a little nervous at that time.

    Do you look like a person? Like who? Did the emperor see that he was the former Dan Zun Fanglin?

    The emperor stared at Fang Lin for a long time, and then said, "you look like a woman."

    "What?" Fang Lin was stunned when he heard this. He was a good man without deception. Why did he look like a woman?

    The emperor seemed not to see Fang Lin''s strange face, and said to himself, "it''s really similar, especially the eyes. It''s exactly the same. If it weren''t for knowing this, it''s impossible. I even suspect that you are the son of that woman."

    When Fang Lin heard this, he suddenly understood something. Is it his mother Bai Qingxue who said the woman in Yan Huang''s mouth?

    This is quite possible. After all, Fang Lin also knows that his appearance is basically inherited from his mother, especially a pair of eyes, which is no different from his mother Bai Qingxue.

    "Boy, what''s your name?" The emperor asked.

    "My junior''s name is Fang Lin."

    Hearing this, the Yan Emperor looked even more strange: "Fang Lin? Why is it so coincidence? The woman''s son seems to be also called Fang Lin."

    Speaking of this, Yan Huang couldn''t help looking at Fang Lin a few more eyes, but Fang Lin had a blank face, as if he didn''t know anything.

    "It seems that I think too much. People die like lights out, and that Fanglin has already fallen, and does not exist between heaven and earth. Maybe you are his reincarnation, or maybe you have some chance with that person, so you have such a face." The emperor sighed.

    Fang Lin asked with a curious look on his face, "who did you say?"

    Yan Huang smiled and said, "do you mean another person named Fang Lin? He''s amazing. Dan Dao will last forever. You need to know the supreme temple, but Mo shouhei has been going on in ancient times. After so many years, Twelve Supreme temples still exist, and the so-called supreme god Tibet has not been found.".

    This is also somewhat unreasonable.

    For so many years, hasn''t there been a generation with great strength who has found all the twelve traditions?

    Perhaps there is no supreme God at all?

    Or is it a trap for those martial arts geniuses in every era to fight with each other, and the strongest enter the supreme god Tibet, and then cycle back and forth?

    "Another thing to tell you is that Wu Zun must still be alive in this era. Otherwise, the great disaster of that year may have already arrived. The reason why people in your era are still alive is that someone is silently carrying everything. I don''t know who it is, but you should remember that no one can escape before the real disaster. You can come here to see me. Maybe in this era, you will also have a seat in the future Earth, don''t forget my words today. Even if you are stronger than me in the future, don''t let down your vigilance! " Yan Huang said seriously. Compared with the hippy face when he appeared, he was simply different.

    "Remember, younger generation!" Fang Lin bowed and hugged his fist.

    "The guy above is the one I suppressed here. Naturally, I will not let it be a disaster." Yan Huang said, pointing up in the distance.

    At the entrance of the cave, the green haired corpse king, who was beating the Millennium corpse ginseng violently, suddenly froze, roared in his mouth, but could not move.

    A fire ignited in his body, and the green haired corpse King screamed repeatedly, and his body began to melt.

    PS: the second shift, continue codeword

 Chapter 1520

    "Darling, this hairy guy looks like he''s going to be burned to death." The Millennium corpse ginseng recovered its original appearance, squatted on the ground, panting, staring at the green haired corpse king who was on fire.

    The green haired corpse King screamed repeatedly, and there was black gas pouring out of his mouth. The whole extremely Yin cave was filled with a disgusting stench.

    "Ah! It''s so fucking fragrant ~" it''s the metamorphosis of the Millennium corpse ginseng, who actually loves the black gas from the mouth of the green haired corpse king. With an intoxicated look on his face, he almost jumped up to absorb the black gas mouth to mouth with the green haired corpse king.

    These black Qi are the convergence of Yin Qi and corpse Qi accumulated in the body of the green haired corpse king for many years. They have great power and are indeed a great tonic for the Millennium corpse ginseng.

    At present, the Millennium corpse ginseng doesn''t dislike it, and directly begins to absorb the black gas there. Anyway, how much the green hair corpse King spews out of his mouth, how much he absorbs the Millennium corpse ginseng, which is not wasted at all. Come out there and go in here.

    "How is it possible?" Outside the extremely Yin cave, the old man looked at the situation in the cave with a frightened face, and he couldn''t believe what he saw.

    "This is the master''s flame! Why does it appear on this corpse king? Even the ancient lamp of the burning God cannot release the master''s original fire!" The old man said incredulously.

    The woman in white is still constantly attacking the Dharma array and wants to break into the cave to meet the emperor. Unfortunately, the Dharma array is tough, which was arranged by the Emperor himself in those years. Even with the strength of the woman in white at the moment, it is impossible to break into it.

    "Does the master appear?" The old man looked at the woman in white like this, combined with the inexplicable life anger on the green haired corpse king, and immediately thought of the burning emperor.

    Suddenly, the Dharma array disappeared quietly, and the woman in white suddenly burst into the cave, with nothing else in her eyes, and went straight to the deepest part of the cave.

    The old man also wanted to enter the cave, but unexpectedly, the moment he stepped into the cave, the Dharma array suddenly rose again, blocking him out.

    "Master! Is it really you?" The old man trembled and knelt on the ground, crying loudly, and his little vitality in his body passed quickly.

    The Millennium corpse ginseng watched the woman in white running past him. It was startled. It thought that the female ghost was going to do something to herself. As a result, it ran away, and nothing happened.

    The green haired corpse king was unable to move at the moment, just like a real corpse, which was quickly burned by the fire.

    The woman in white ran all the way to the deepest place of the cave.

    Both Yan Huang and Fang Lin are here, but at the moment, Yan Huang is dim, and obviously there is not much time.

    When the woman in white came here, her body began to slowly disperse like smoke.

    Fang Lin retreated to the side wisely, not to disturb the couple''s brief reunion after countless years.

    The emperor looked at the woman in white, with a gentle smile on his face. He didn''t know how much helplessness and reluctance was contained in his smile.

    The woman in front of him was the love of Yan Huang''s life. For her, he didn''t hesitate to put down his dignity and knelt in front of the Dansheng palace, asking only for a corpse emperor pill.

    For her sake, Yan Huang searched for thousands of rivers and mountains, only to find such a very shady place and place the woman in white here.

    For her sake, the Emperor gave up martial arts and everything outside. He stayed in the extremely Yin place for ten years and didn''t leave at all.

    But Yan Huang also knew that his favorite person had died after all. Shi Huangdan could only keep her body and her residual consciousness, but it was impossible for her to live again.

    Ten years later, unimaginable disasters appeared, the demon clan rose, and the human race was about to die. For the sake of all sentient beings in the world, the Yan Emperor walked out of this extremely Yin land, left his favorite person, and never returned, and died.

    "Husband!" The woman in white walked slowly to the Yan Emperor, whispered softly, and stretched out her hand to touch the Yan Emperor''s face.

    Unfortunately, the Yan Emperor is dead. What appears here is only the spirit and spirit of the Yan Emperor. There is no entity, and it is about to disappear.

    The woman in white put her hand through the emperor. At this moment, the woman in white was heartbroken.

    "Why are you gone?" The woman in white wept, and the tears turned into ice drops, dripping on the ground. Even if there were eight ancient lamps of the burning God here, they could not melt the ice tears shed by the woman in white.

    According to folk rumors, female ghosts have no tears, but if female ghosts cry, disaster will come.

    But the woman in white is not a female ghost, but a corpse, and her tears are not tears, but the extremely cold corpse Qi condensed.

    The emperor wanted to wipe away the tears of the woman in white, but he couldn''t do it, so he had to smile bitterly: "don''t cry, don''t I come back to see you? I''m sorry to have kept you waiting so long."

    "Why did you leave? Why did you die?" The woman in white screamed, and her body collapsed more and more severely.

    Fang Lin looked clearly aside. There was no problem with the corpse emperor Dan in the white woman''s body. The problem was the white woman herself.

    Although Shi Huang Dan can preserve the body of the woman in white and leave her residual consciousness, when she saw the Yan Emperor and knew that the Yan Emperor was no longer in the world, the woman in White''s heart also died.

    People who have waited for countless years have left themselves. What''s the significance of her surviving in this world?

    "I''m sorry." Yan Huang didn''t explain anything. He glanced at the eight Yan Shen ancient lamps. Between waving, the power of the eight Yan Shen ancient lamps converged in Yan Huang''s body.

    This is just to have an entity for a short time, so that you can hug the lover in front of you.

    After all, the two hugged each other. Whether it was Yan Huang, a woman in white, or Fang Lin who was watching silently, it was clear that Yan Huang was about to disappear, and this short-lived entity was only with the help of the power of Yan Shen Gudeng.

    The woman in white didn''t cry anymore, and her pale face was filled with a smile.

    "I''ve been waiting for so many years, and I''ve never regretted it. If you don''t show up today, I''ll continue to wait, whether it''s a thousand years or ten thousand years, I''ll always wait for you." The woman in white whispered, and the corpse emperor Dan flew out of her body and fell to the ground.

    Fang Lin sighed lightly. The power of the elixir can''t equal human feelings after all.

    The woman in white saw the burning emperor, and she didn''t want to continue to live in the world as a living dead person, so she expelled the corpse emperor Dan from her body and chose to disappear with the burning emperor.

    The emperor looked at Fang Lin and waved. The eight ancient lamps of Yan Shen all flew into Fang Lin''s Jiugong bag.

    "Here is the treasure for you. Be sure to make good use of it." The emperor told him.

    Fang Lin deeply hugged his fist and said, "congratulations to the emperor!"

    The figure of the woman in white and the Yan Emperor dissipated at this moment, turned into a little light, intertwined.

    "If you were allowed to choose again, how would you choose between the world and me?"

    "There was no regret then, and now there is no regret."

    PS: third watch, continue codeword.

 Chapter 1521

    Fang Lin came out of the cave with the corpse King Dan, and saw the Millennium corpse ginseng that was absorbing the corpse gas here, as well as the green hair corpse king who had turned into a mass of ashes.

    Outside the cave, the Dharma array had disappeared, and the old man knelt on the ground with a blank expression. The whole person was dead, and there was only a moment left.

    "Boy, is there anything good down there?" The Millennium corpse ginseng looked brightly at Fang Lin and asked.

    Fang Lin didn''t speak, and directly threw the three extremely Yin stones and the corpse emperor Dan to the Millennium corpse ginseng.

    When the Millennium corpse saw the corpse emperor Dan and extreme Yin stone, his eyes almost didn''t pop out. He held these things in his arms and didn''t laugh too happily.

    Fang Lin walked out of the extremely Yin cave and came to the old man.

    The Millennium corpse ginseng also followed out later and scolded the old man, "you are an old man who doesn''t open his eyes. Do you want to plan on us? Now my uncle has come out intact, and the corpse emperor Dan is also here. Are you very angry?"

    The old man raised his head and stared at the Millennium corpse ginseng and Fang Lin, especially the corpse King Pill on the hand of the Millennium corpse ginseng.

    "Mistress..." the old man''s lips trembled slightly. The corpse emperor Dan was here, but the woman in white did not appear. The result was obvious that the mistress he had guarded for so many years had completely disappeared.

    Fang Lin looked at the old man indifferently, not to mention how annoyed he was. Although he calculated himself and the Millennium corpse, and wanted to kill himself with the help of the green hair corpse king in the extreme Yin cave, he was only afraid that he and the Millennium corpse were plotting the corpse King''s pill.

    If Fang Lin is the old man, it is estimated that he will be the same as the old man. Anyone who has ideas about the corpse emperor Dan will be eliminated. Only in this way can he feel at ease.

    "Is there anything else you want to say?" Fang Lin opens.

    The old man showed a sad smile: "did you see the master and the mistress?"

    Fang Lin nodded.

    Hearing this, the old man smiled even more, as if he had put down a big stone in his heart, and completely cut off his anger that had supported him for many years.

    "The master and the mistress finally met. It was for this day that Lao Lao Lao held on until now, and now he can finally put it down." The old man said, his eyes completely dimmed, and his body gradually began to collapse.

    Once longevity is exhausted, life and blood begin to dry up, and finally the body collapses, and the soul dies with the body.

    In front of the old man, it was the moment of death that his body began to collapse.

    It was precisely because he knew that the old man would die that Fang Lin didn''t fight him.

    "Master, mistress, I will follow you after my death." The old man spoke hard, and the skin on his face gradually turned into dust and peeled off.

    At this moment, the old man seemed to see the past and saw the scene he remembered most clearly in his life.

    He was driven out by a large door, only thirteen or fourteen years old, helpless.

    When he was almost frozen to death in the ice and snow, a warm flame appeared in front of him, driving out the cold for him and extending his life.

    "Boy, follow me. Although I wander around like you, at least follow me, you won''t freeze to death." This was the first time that the old man heard the voice of the burning emperor, gentle and rebellious.

    In the light of the fire, the old man saw the face of Yan Huang when he was young. That is, at that moment, the old man was determined to follow this person all his life and never abandon him.

    "Feng, you help me protect the Dharma. I want to shut up."

    "Good master."

    "The tiger looks delicious. Feng, go and catch it."

    "Good master."

    "This little girl is so beautiful. I have decided to marry her."

    "Master wise!"

    "I''m going to leave. Feng, you stay here and watch her for me."

    "Ah Feng, wait for the master to come back!"

    бдбдбдбд

    "Feng, it''s my name." The old man murmured, and his eyes appeared again, as if he saw something.

    With a warm smile, the old man turned into a pile of dust.

    Fang Lin was silent. When he waved, the dust dispersed and floated to the four directions.

    Boom!!!!

    With a loud noise, the Jiyin cave that had existed for many years collapsed, burying everything here.

    "How can this hole collapse? I want to stay in it for a while." The thousand year old corpse ginseng looked a pity. It was obvious that the majestic corpse gas in the extremely Yin cave made him linger.

    Fang Lin didn''t feel any pity. This trip to ghost mountain, Shi Huang Dan had already got it, and also got the extremely Yin stone. How could the Millennium corpse ginseng be improved a lot this time.

    Just seeing the conversation of Yan Huang made Fang Lin always feel uneasy. Although the information that Yan Huang revealed to Fang Lin was not much, it was still very critical.

    The supreme temple is not that simple. What does Wu Zun do to stick to the black?

    And what is the so-called catastrophe? Who is the person who bears everything silently? Are you your parents?

    The mysteries in Fang Lin''s heart are one after another. Although he has known a lot more than before, the real mysteries have never been solved.

    Looking back at the collapsed Jiyin cave, Fang Lin exhaled and set up a tombstone in front of the Jiyin cave, on which was written the tomb of the Emperor Yan and his wife.

    "Come on, it''s time to go back to the temple of swallowing heaven." Fang Lin said to the Millennium corpse ginseng.

    At that moment, Fang Lin and the Millennium corpse ginseng left the ghost mountain blood lake and returned to the swallow heaven hall.

    After the two left, three figures fell one after another on the silent ghost mountain.

    When they saw the situation here, they all looked a little ugly.

    "It''s a little late." The baldheaded little monk folded his hands and looked sorry.

    "This tombstone looks new." Wearing Taoist clothes, Qin guanyue frowned and stared at Fang Lin''s tombstone standing in front of the extremely Yin cave not long ago.

    "If it''s late, it''s late. Anyway, I don''t expect to find the eighth burning God ancient lamp." Yin Wuyan was bored, kicked the gravel on the ground and said casually.

    "The burning God ancient lamp was not found, but the root of the magic tree must be taken back." Qin guanyue said.

    The three came to the side of the blood lake and saw the dried up blood lake.

    "Sure enough, the ancient magic tree is dead." The bald monk said.

    "I don''t know what the purpose of those old antiques is for us to bring back the roots?" Yin Wuyan curled his lips and said that he was obviously not happy to sneak to the nine countries this time.

    "Predecessors naturally have their plans, so we just have to follow them." Qin guanyue laughed and took out a white bottle, which was impressively the yuntianbao bottle that Fang Lin had obtained.

    "Close!" Qin guanyue urged the Yuntian Aquarius and directly included the root of the magic tree with a large piece of soil into the Aquarius.

    "Let''s go!" If three people succeed, they can stay away from here.

    PS: Fourth, eat and continue tomorrow. Try to go to bed early and get up early every day...

 Chapter 1522

    Fang Lin and the Millennium corpse ginseng returned to the swallow heaven hall.

    Dugu Nian sat lazily on the throne in the hall, looking at Fang Lin and Millennium corpse ginseng who entered the hall, with a smile on his face.

    "It''s very imposing of you to sit so." Fang Lin looked at Dugu Nian with great interest.

    Dugu Nian snorted and deliberately made a dignified expression: "call me Lord queen."

    Fang Lin laughed and bowed in a dignified manner: "meet the queen."

    The thousand year old corpse ginseng held the extremely Yin stone behind, and said with disdain on his face, "how about the queen? You two are both old husbands and wives. Do you want this?"

    "Go away, you radish know nothing." Dugu Nian scolded, and the Millennium corpse ginseng snorted, holding the extremely Yin stone to absorb it by itself.

    Fang Lin walked up to Dugu Nian and pinched Dugu Nian''s face.

    "The soul wound has completely healed?" Fang Lin asked.

    Dugu Nian patted Fang Lin''s hand and said, "it''s completely recovered. Is your trip going well?"

    Fang Lin nodded slightly and told Dugu Nian before and after this trip.

    "I didn''t expect that the wife of the Emperor Yan was hidden in the small forbidden area of the state of Qian." After hearing this, Dugu Nian was also amazed. He originally thought that Fang Lin would not have any twists and turns this trip. He didn''t expect to encounter these things, but fortunately, he was also in danger. He successfully achieved his goal of departure, obtained the corpse emperor Dan, and got the extremely Yin stone and Yin Ming flower.

    "Now that you have returned, I should let you sit in the position of the Lord of the heaven swallowing hall." Dugu Nian said, standing up from the throne.

    Fang Lin smiled, not polite, and directly sat on the throne with Dugu Nian''s temperature.

    Dugu Nian stood aside with a smile, like a maid.

    "Come, knead your shoulders for the Lord of this temple." Fang Lin greeted carelessly.

    "Yes." Dugu Nian responded, and then he kneaded Fang Lin''s shoulder.

    If those masked messengers saw that their extremely revered Temple Lord, at the moment, his face was tenderly pinched his shoulders, and it was estimated that his chin would be startled to the ground.

    "Is the strength appropriate? Lord?" Dugu Nian leaned down and whispered in Fang Lin''s ear.

    Fang Lin closed his eyes and said with a look of enjoyment, "it''s not bad. Be a little stronger."

    Hearing the words, Dugu Nian smiled, and then his hands suddenly worked hard.

    "Ouch!" Fang Lin screamed and almost jumped up from the throne with an angry face.

    "Are you going to crush me?" Fang Lin stared at Dugu Nian and said angrily.

    Dugu Nian laughed happily, and his mouth was full of apologies. "Damn the maid, I didn''t grasp my strength, and I''ll hurt the Lord of the temple if I''m not careful."

    Fang Lin''s mouth twitched, which was definitely intentional.

    However, it''s also a pity that Fang Lin, the real dragon immortal, is surprisingly strong. If he sits there with less strength and is pinched by Dugu Nian, he''s afraid that his body will fall apart.

    "Come on, I''m not used to sitting here. I''d better sit here. I don''t want to be the Lord of the temple." Fang Lin waved his hand and sat on the cold steps below.

    Dugu Nian squatted down and sat with Fang Lin, gently leaning against Fang Lin.

    Fang Lin pushed her away with a look of disgust. The latter snorted and pasted it shamelessly again.

    Twice and again, Fang Lin compromised. Just rely on it.

    In the empty hall, there were only two of them, relying on each other and snuggling up to each other.

    "I still remember the first time I saw you in zixiazong. I hate you so much that I can''t wait to press you on the ground and step on your feet." Dugu Nian said with a smile.

    Fang Lin squinted at Dugu Nian: "you have a connection with me, and I was particularly annoyed with you at that time. If it weren''t for your frightening, I would have dug a hole for you to bury alive for fear of offending the Dugu family."

    Hearing this, Dugu Nian was angry, grabbed Fang Lin''s face and said unhappily, "you actually want to bury me alive? Are you still human? I''m so good-looking that you even bury me?"

    Fang Lin stood still and ran the immortal body of the real dragon. No matter how Dugu Nian pinched it, it wouldn''t hurt.

    "You were a daughter at that time. You were so arrogant that you pestered me to learn to shake three mountains. Of course, I bothered you." Fang Lin said with a natural face.

    Dugu Nian was reluctant to let go, pinching and beating Fang Lin. of course, he was just playing with it, and he was not really angry.

    Fang Lin smiled again and said, "I remember you were still peeking at my bath. It turned out that you had a crush on me so early. Sure enough, I''m too charming to resist a daughter like you."

    Dugu Nian looked contemptuous: "I like you. It''s really rare for such a shameless person as you."

    Fang Lin laughed and hugged Dugu Nian in his arms. The latter did not resist and looked a little shy.

    "Ouch? What are you doing? Am I here at the wrong time?" Just as the two flirted, a man walked in outside the hall and said in surprise at the scene.

    Dugu Nian looked embarrassed and wanted to get out of Fang Lin''s arms, but Fang Lin held tightly and stared at the white fox masked man who entered the hall.

    "Are you envious?" Fang Lin looked at the white fox masked man provocatively.

    The white fox mask man spread his hand: "I don''t envy at all."

    Fang Lin and Dugu Nian just separated. The former kept staring at the white fox masked man and walked around her for two times.

    "I can recognize you. Are you tuntian fox?" Fang Lin touched his chin and said.

    The white fox mask man laughed and said, "you guessed right. It''s really me."

    With that, the white fox mask man took off the white fox mask on his face, revealing a beautiful and delicate face.

    Swallow the sky fox!

    In the past, Tun Tian Hu, who once caused chaos in the monster clan and almost plotted to seize the position of demon saint, has now become one of the mask messengers of the Tun Tian Temple.

    "Sure enough, it''s you." Fang Lin laughed, and there was no fear of swallowing the heavenly fox in the past.

    Tun Tianhu ignored Fang Lin and walked up to Dugu Nian. He arched his hand and said, "Lord, the seven seas and three religions have made some moves recently."

    At that moment, Tun Tianhu told Dugu Nian all the information he had, and Fang Lin naturally heard it clearly.

    "Yin Wuyan, the three of them? Quietly entered the land of the nine Kingdoms?" Fang Lin frowned, and was quite impressed by Yin Wuyan. At the beginning, Fang Lin once felt that it was difficult to defeat.

    Of course, now if Yin Wuyan meets Fang Lin, he is afraid that he will lose if he can''t hold out for a few moves at all.

    "The three religions seem to be looking for a lot of things. As for what they are going to do, it is still unknown." Silver fox said.

    Dugu Nian nodded: "I know, continue to let your people stare at the seven seas and three religions."

    Ps: the first change, continue codeword

 Chapter 1523

    Before the Arctic ice war, several masked people sent by Dugu Nian returned to the swallow heaven hall one after another.

    Except that the wolf head masked man is still in the Tang state and has negotiated with the leader of the Qianjin Pavilion, everyone else has returned.

    Among them, the task of white crane masked people is the hardest. Go to pull out the hidden piles of Yinsha hall in all parts of the nine countries one by one.

    This task is really not simple. There are so many hidden stakes in the hidden killing hall. It''s going to kill him to do it alone.

    During this time, the white crane masked man has pulled out more than 100 hidden piles and strongholds of the hidden killing hall, and I don''t know how many of the hidden killing hall killers have been destroyed.

    However, the white crane mask man was almost stopped by several strong men of the Yinsha hall. If it weren''t for Dugu Nian''s sending the dragon head mask man to help, I''m afraid the white crane mask man would be solved by the strong men of the Yinsha hall.

    Fang Lin saw these masked people in the hall of swallowing heaven and was very curious about their identities.

    When these masked people took off their masks, Fang Lin looked surprised and turned to Dugu Nian.

    "So many masters? How did you get them together?" Fang Lin asked.

    Dugu Nian smiled: "it''s natural that Qi Tian demon saint''s help."

    These people who took off their masks all looked different, especially several of them were known by Fang Lin.

    "Tut tut Tut, I didn''t expect that even juechen you joined the swallow heaven hall." Fang Lin looked at juechen with a cloth knife on his back and said in a strange tone.

    Juechen''s expression is also strange, even with a little uneasy. He is the descendant of the supreme temple like Fang Lin. it''s naturally a little strange to meet him like this.

    "Old Jiankui, long time no see." Fang Lin looked at the white crane masked man again. It was at the beginning that he had been in the Chenjian lake of Zixia sect for hundreds of years. At the time of the crisis of the dry country, he appeared to fight against the strong of the three religions. The last sword of the nine countries, quesnan Palace, guarded the sword.

    Nangong Shoujian laughed happily, "I haven''t seen you for a long time."

    Looking at Nangong Shoujian, Fang Lin thought of Zixia sect, and asked, "I don''t know how the people of Zixia sect are now? It should have been Nangong elder who escaped from the dry country with the people of Zixia sect?"

    Nangong Shoujian was about to speak, and the petite flower cat masked man standing behind also took off his mask.

    "Fang Lin." Han Xiaoxing took off his mask and shouted to Fang Lin.

    Seeing that it was Han Xiaoxing, Fang Lin immediately showed his joy.

    "Miss Han er? Are you here?" Fang Lin was very surprised. He really didn''t expect that even Han Xiaoxing had become one of the masks in the hall of swallowing heaven.

    "You can rest assured that everyone in Zixia sect is well." Han Xiaoxing said.

    Fang Lin nodded when he heard the speech. Since Han Xiaoxing and the old sword quesnan palace guard sword were here, Zixia sect should have escaped a disaster at the beginning, and Fang Lin was a lot more secure in his heart.

    Fang Lin looked at Han Xiaoxing, who also looked at Fang Lin with clear eyes.

    "For so many years, you have stepped into Lingyuan." Fang Lin said with emotion.

    Fang Lin can see that Han Xiaoxing is now in the realm of Lingyuan. It''s really scary that Han Xiaoxing has such cultivation at his age.

    Han Xiaoxing showed a shallow smile: "my sister misses you very much."

    As soon as he said this, Fang Linton felt as if some kind of murderous eyes looked over.

    "I also miss you of Zixia sect." Fang Lin laughed.

    Han Xiaoxing also seemed to feel that what he said was too ambiguous, so he quickly changed his words: "my father and sister miss you very much."

    "Where are they now?" Fang Lin asked.

    At present, Han Xiaoxing told Fang Lin where the people of Zixia sect are now, which is not far from the Arctic ice field.

    "Fang Lin, do you still remember me?" At this time, a young clock with white hair came over needlessly.

    "How can I forget brother Zhong? In the misty forest, I feel sad with brother Zhong." Fang Lin said.

    Zhong Wuwei is the golden ape mask man. Once a Tianjiao of Dan Meng, he is now planning the Dan medicine crisis of Qin state, pushing both Qin State and Dan Meng to a cliff.

    "Haven''t seen you for many years, brother Fang is more elegant than before." Zhong Wuwei said with a fist.

    Fang Lin shook his head: "what style is better than before, almost lost his life."

    Looking at these people present, Fang Lin couldn''t help sighing that Dugu Nian had some means to make these people so obedient.

    Of course, there is also the help of Qi Tian demon saint. If there is no Qi Tian demon saint, it is impossible for Dugu Nian to control these people.

    Today''s Hall of swallowing heaven can be described as a strong army, which has gathered many experts and talents, and can be called a overlord.

    Except for the mysterious Yinsha hall, no other party can fight against the swallow heaven hall alone.

    Everyone withdrew from the swallow heaven hall, leaving only Fang Lin and Dugu Nian here.

    "What''s the next plan of the temple of swallowing heaven?" Fang Lin looked at Dugu Nian and asked.

    Dugu Nian smiled and pointed to the sky outside the hall.

    "Nature is to seize this world." Dugu Nian said lightly, as if fighting for the world was very common in her eyes.

    "Do you really want to be the queen of thousands of people?" Fang Lin joked.

    Dugu Nian said, "what''s wrong? Everyone wants to be an emperor, and I also want to try to be a queen."

    Fang Lin looked helpless: "the nine countries have just experienced the war between the two places. Is it inappropriate to stir up unrest at this time?"

    Dugu Nian glanced at Fang Lin: "if I don''t seize the nine kingdoms and trample on the strong ones of all sides, I''m afraid someone will come around and kill me after a period of time, trying to destroy my heaven swallowing hall. Would you like to see that happen again?"

    Fang Lin was silent and sighed, which also understood Dugu Nian''s pains.

    "If you want to do it, I''ll help you." Fang Lin said.

    Dugu Nian smiled: "for the time being, there is nothing to compete for the world, but let all parties have something to do, not so idle. After all, the rise time of my swallow heaven hall is too short, and it takes time for us to accumulate."

    Fang Lin nodded. He hadn''t seen it before. Dugu Nian heard that he had two sons. At least he was much better than himself in the ability to control one side.

    "By the way, have you been back to Dugu''s house these years?" Fang Lin suddenly asked.

    Dugu Nian was stunned and shook his head.

    Fang Lin frowned, "that''s no good. You''re all right now. You''ll go to Dugu''s house with me tomorrow."

    Dugu Nian thought for a while, but didn''t say anything more, nodded.

    It was originally thought that the second person and Dugu Nian would go to visit Dugu family in Xuanguo together. After all, Dugu Nian had left Dugu family for a long time, and he had not returned to Dugu family once in the past seven years.

    But things always happen by chance. Long Xingtian, the contemporary owner of the dragon family, actually brought people to visit. At this time, Fang Lin and Dugu Nian can only see long Xingtian first, and then go to Dugu family.

    PS: the second shift, continue codeword

 Chapter 1524

    Long Xingtian only brought two people, one is long Zhiming, the other is long Zhixin.

    Long Xingtian also has his own ideas about bringing the two brothers and sisters here. He already knows the relationship between Fang Lin and tuntian hall, and the relationship between the Dragon brothers and sisters and Fang Lin is good. Bringing them together may make it easier to negotiate with tuntian hall.

    "Lord long, please come into the hall and have a talk." Outside the hall, the golden ape mask man said respectfully.

    Long Xingtian looked at the man wearing the golden ape mask, but he couldn''t see his depth. However, pay more attention. All the masked people in the swallow heaven hall are very mysterious. At present, only twoorthree people have been known by the outside world.

    Seven years have passed since the identity of the brothers and sisters of the dragon family followed longxingtian. They have not changed much, but the appearance of long Zhixin is a little more mature than seven years ago.

    Stepping into the hall, long Xingtian and the brothers and sisters of the long family saw the red dressed Dugu Nian sitting on the throne, and Dugu Nian without a mask, showing people his true face.

    Long Xingtian was fine, and there was no surprise. On the contrary, the brothers and sisters of the long family were surprised to see Dugu Nian, and they felt a little incredible.

    In the dragon family, the brothers and sisters wanted to come. What unimaginable big man should the Lord of the swallow heaven hall be? I never thought it was Dugu Nian.

    The Dragon brothers and sisters looked a little strange, and even suspected that this was not the real Lord of the heaven swallowing temple at all.

    "The dragon master came all the way. I didn''t meet him far away. I hope the dragon master will forgive me." Dugu Nian spoke faintly, and his attitude was neither indifferent nor warm.

    Long Xingtian hugged his fist and said, "I''ve heard the name of the Lord of the hall of swallowing heaven for a long time. I hope the Lord of the hall of swallowing heaven won''t be surprised by long''s sudden visit this time."

    Dugu Nian showed a faint smile: "the Dragon Master is polite, and we don''t need to be polite. Tell us the purpose of the Dragon Master''s visit this time."

    Long Xingtian said at once, "in addition to visiting the Lord of the temple of swallowing heaven, long came to discuss the joint work of the two families."

    Dugu Nian looked at long Xingtian and said, "the two families are working together? Why does the dragon family master think that I want to work together with the dragon family?"

    Long Xingtian smiled, "if the temple of swallowing heaven doesn''t mean to join hands with my dragon family, is it meaningless for people from your temple to come to my dragon family before?"

    What long Xingtian said is that the man with white fox mask once visited the long family, showed the good intentions of the swallow heaven hall to the long family, and warned the long family not to hinder the steps of the swallow heaven hall.

    Dugu Nian curled his long hair with his fingers and said, "I don''t know how the Dragon Master wants to cooperate with me?"

    "Well, it depends on how sincere the temple of swallowing heaven can show to my dragon family." Long Xingtian narrowed his eyes and said that he was not in a hurry. Although he told Dugu Nian the purpose of his trip, he didn''t really open everything. Both sides left three leeway to speak.

    "I''m not afraid to tell the leader of the dragon family that the current unrest in the Three Kingdoms is the work of our temple of swallowing heaven. The decline of the Dan League has nothing to do with our temple of swallowing heaven. Among the forces of all parties, only your dragon family and those Dandao aristocratic families, and I have no intention of swallowing heaven. Isn''t that sincere?" Dugu Nian said lightly.

    Hearing these words, the brothers and sisters of the dragon family were secretly surprised that the chaos of the upper three kingdoms and the Dan League was actually caused by the swallow heaven hall? This ability is too big.

    Long Xingtian was not surprised. He had long guessed that what happened in the upper Three Kingdoms was probably closely related to the hall of swallowing heaven.

    "Mr. long wants to ask, what is the purpose of the temple of swallowing heaven? What is the significance of bringing the upper three kingdoms and the danmeng into chaos?" Long Xingtian frowned and asked.

    Dugu Nian smiled gently: "naturally, it is to change the current pattern, but also to breathe."

    After a pause, Dugu Nian''s smile disappeared, replaced by a touch of coldness.

    "The Lord of the dragon family must not have been unaware of the fierce battle that took place here not long ago. The Lord of the temple was surrounded and killed by many strong men from the Shang Three Kingdoms, Dan Meng and Yinsha hall, and nearly died. The Lord of the temple is very vindictive. Since these three parties want to deal with me, I won''t be polite to them. Some people will not suddenly bite you unless they step on their feet so that they can''t turn over. Is that the truth, Lord of the dragon family?" Dugu Nian said, his tone was very cold, even with a bit of threat.

    Long Xingtian was silent. As an owl, long Xingtian could understand Dugu Nian''s thoughts at the moment.

    If long Xingtian was besieged by strong men from all sides, he would surely bear a grudge in his heart and try every means to deal with those forces. It is best to let them never turn over.

    The brothers and sisters of the dragon family are a little strange looking at Dugu Nian. They all know Dugu Nian in the past, but now Dugu Nian makes their brothers and sisters feel very strange, completely unlike the girl in those days.

    What happened to Dugu Nian that made him change so much?

    "Mr. long has another problem." Long Xingtian said.

    "But it doesn''t matter." Dugu Nian looked at him.

    "For Dan Meng, what are the plans of the temple of swallowing heaven? Is it to overturn it completely? Or is there a little room?" Long Xingtian asked.

    Dugu Nian laughed and looked at long Xingtian with a cruel smile: "what? The dragon family owner who has separated from Dan Meng, does he still care about Dan Meng?"

    Long Xingtian smiled: "don''t you care? It''s said that he broke away from the Dan League and drew a line with the Dan League, but how can I say that this Dan League was once supported by my dragon family, with the painstaking efforts of my ancestors of the dragon family, if I watch the Dan League fall like this, I''m ashamed of the ancestors of the dragon family."

    Dugu Nian''s eyes were even more cruel: "the Dragon Master''s words made the Lord of our temple very suspicious. How true and how false are they?"

    Long Xingtian shook his head: "it doesn''t matter whether it''s true or false. It''s true that long Mou doesn''t want to see Dan Meng fall, so he hopes that tuntian hall will leave some room for dealing with Dan Meng and don''t kill it all."

    Dugu Nian gently tapped the armrest of the throne with his finger and said, "the Lord of the temple also understands that once the Dan League falls, the dragon family and those Dan Dao aristocratic families will become the second Dan League, and will also become the target of public criticism if they are not afraid by all parties. Therefore, the Lord of the dragon family does not want the Dan League to fall. It is good for your dragon family to have the Dan League to disperse some firepower."

    Long Xingtian sighed and hugged Dugu Nian again: "the Lord of the swallow heaven hall is as bright as a torch, and long Mou admires him very much."

    The brothers and sisters of the dragon family heard waves of confusion behind long Xingtian. In a few words, these two are all heroes of a party, but they hide many words.

    Fang Lin stood behind the main hall, listening to the conversation in the main hall, his expression was ancient, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.

    PS: at the third watch, continue to code, and then have dinner at the end of the fourth watch

 Chapter 1525

    "Lord long, don''t worry for the time being. I don''t want to completely overturn the Dan League in the hall of swallowing heaven, at least not for the time being." Dugu Nian said calmly.

    Hearing the words, long Xingtian nodded: "so, long thanked the hall Lord first."

    Dugu Nian looked at the brothers and sisters of the dragon family behind long Xingtian, especially at Long Zhi''s heart, and a faint smile appeared on the corners of his mouth.

    "The two people behind the dragon master are also old acquaintances with this hall." Dugu Nian said.

    Long Xing was confused in his heart, and he couldn''t figure out what Dugu Nian meant by this sentence?

    "Know your life and your heart, and come to see the Lord of the heaven swallowing hall." Long Xingtian said.

    The Dragon brothers and sisters looked a little strange, but they still followed their words and bowed to Dugu Nian.

    "Don''t be polite. I''m about the same age as these two. I''m afraid it''s a little uncomfortable for them to salute me." Dugu Nian said with a smile, although he said so, it was the posture of the above person, looking down at the dragon family brothers and sisters.

    "No." Long Zhiming said in a low voice, but there was something strange in his heart.

    At the beginning of the Wuji war hall, Fang Lin went in with Dugu Nian, and long Zhiming also knew Dugu Nian, but at that time, long Zhiming didn''t care about Dugu Nian at all, and thought it was just a slightly gifted danmeng genius.

    But up to now, Dugu Nian is already an owl, sitting in the heaven swallowing hall, and even the head of his family, long Xingtian, must maintain three points of awe in front of her.

    Such a gap, long Zhiming naturally some unacceptable, but the fact is this, do not accept also have to accept.

    Not to mention long Zhixin, her name in Dan League was far above Dugu Nian, and even compared with Fang Lin at that time.

    Although Dugu Nian was also a genius of the Dan way, there was still a big gap compared with long Zhixin. At least from the fame, it can be seen that long Zhixin was well-known in the Dan League. Any alchemist who mentioned long Zhixin should praise him from his heart.

    However, Dugu Nian''s fame is far less than that of long Zhixin. Although both martial arts and Dandao have talents, they are not too outstanding.

    But now, long Zhixin has certainly become a very strong alchemist, but compared with today''s Dugu Nian, there is a huge gap in achievement.

    Dugu Nian could stir up the changes in the nine countries and make the heroes of all parties pale. This is what long Zhixin can''t do.

    "Dugu hall master, dare you ask Fang Lin if he is also in the swallow heaven hall?" Long Zhixin bit his lips gently, and finally couldn''t help but ask.

    Long Zhiming frowned, glanced at his sister, and sighed secretly in the bottom of his heart. The girl was still thinking of Fang Lin after all.

    Long Xingtian said something bad secretly, but he knew the relationship between Fang Lin and Dugu Nian very well. You asked Dugu Nian directly about Fang Lin''s whereabouts, wouldn''t you want to touch Dugu Nian''s bad luck?

    Long Zhixin was fearless, looking directly at Dugu Nian with bright eyes, waiting for Dugu Nian''s answer.

    Dugu Nian looked at long Zhixin with a faint smile on his face.

    "Why did you ask about his whereabouts?" Dugu Nian didn''t answer, but asked in reverse.

    Long Zhixin was stunned and immediately said, "I just want to know if he is really not dead."

    "Then you can rest assured that he lives well." Dugu Nian said lightly, and his tone was very ordinary.

    However, such a person as long Xingtian was very smart. He immediately recognized that Dugu Nian''s tone was a little impatient, and then stared at long Zhixin and asked her to step back and stop talking.

    But long Zhixin still stood in front of him stubbornly, as if he hadn''t seen the eyes of long Xingtian.

    "Is he in the hall of swallowing heaven?" Long Zhixin asked.

    The Hall fell into silence, and Dugu Nian didn''t speak. Long Xingtian secretly complained. If he had known that this girl would be bad, he wouldn''t bring her. That''s good. If long Zhixin annoyed Le Dugu Nian, the matter might not be solved.

    And if Dugu Nian hated long Zhixin and wanted to kill long Zhixin in anger, he was afraid that long Xingtian could not stop him.

    You know, this is the hall of swallowing heaven, not to mention the strength of Dugu Nian now, how many opponents can he have in the nine countries?

    The strength of those masked people in the hall of swallowing heaven alone has made longxingtian afraid.

    At this time, a real dragon''s pool and tiger''s den, come in honestly and politely, and then go out honestly and politely, nothing will happen.

    But long Zhixin asked one after another, and it was about Fang Lin. it was entirely reasonable for Dugu Nian to be angry.

    "Why should I tell you?" Dugu Nian said with a smile, and his tone was a little playful.

    Long Xingtian hurriedly pulled long Zhixin behind him. Long Zhiming also shook his head at long Zhixin, indicating that she would stop talking nonsense.

    "The hall Lord, Zhixin is still young, and his words collided with the hall Lord. I hope the hall Lord will not blame him. Long will definitely scold the girl severely after he returns." Long Xingtian arched his hand and said.

    Dugu Nian waved his hand: "it doesn''t matter. I just want to know whether Miss long is interested in Lin because she cares so much about him?"

    As soon as he said this, Fang Lin, standing behind the hall, was a little helpless. He knew that Dugu Nian was not angry, let alone angry at all. It was estimated that he thought long Zhixin''s reaction was interesting and wanted to tease her.

    Long Xingtian was startled, thinking that Dugu Nian was already angry, and suddenly a cold sweat came out of his forehead.

    "The hall Lord is serious. Zhixin, a girl, is a good friend of Fang Lin and half of Fang Lin''s Apprentice. Fang Lin once taught the alchemy of Zhixin shaking the three mountains when he came to our dragon''s house as a guest. It is estimated that Zhixin only misses Fang Lin, so she will ask more questions. There is no other meaning." Long Xingtian explained.

    He deliberately said this, describing Fang Lin and long Zhixin as a teacher and friend, in order to dispel Dugu Nian''s wariness.

    However, he did not expect that Dugu Nian''s face was even colder when he said so.

    "Fang Lin used to teach Miss long zhensanshan? But I didn''t know about it. I thought he only taught me." Dugu Nian said, and the expression on his face was gloomy and frightening.

    Long Xingtian almost didn''t slap himself. It''s really a pot that doesn''t open. I originally wanted to explain, but the result is that it gets darker and darker.

    But he didn''t know that Fang Lin had taught Dugu nianzhen Sanshan for a long time, so he would tell this matter. If he had known this, he wouldn''t mention zhensanshan at all.

    Long Zhixin is not stupid. At this moment, she also knows that she seems to have offended the Lord of swallowing heaven, but she really wants to know Fang Lin''s whereabouts and situation now.

    "Fang Lin is right here. Go find it yourself." Dugu Nian waved his hand without looking at the three members of the long family.

    PS: the fourth watch, finally can eat, starved baby, continue tomorrow.

 Chapter 1526

    "OK, don''t look for it. I''m right here." Fang Lin also knew that he could not hide any more. If Dugu Nian continued to play, he was afraid that the three members of the long family would be scared out of trouble, and then he walked out directly from the back of the hall.

    Dugu Nian saw Fang Lin himself coming out and curled his lips, but he didn''t say anything.

    The three members of the long family looked different, especially long Zhixin. A pair of beautiful eyes stared at Fang Lin in a daze, as if they were distracted.

    "Fang Lin." Long Zhixin spoke and called, but Fang Lin didn''t respond, but came to long Xingtian solemnly and saluted slightly.

    "Fang Lin has seen master long." Long Xingtian didn''t know what to do. He looked up at Dugu Nian, and the latter didn''t respond.

    "I haven''t seen you for many years, and Fang Lin is safe." Long Xingtian said with a smile, without any elder''s airs, and with a low attitude, he didn''t feel any complacency because Fang Lin called him an elder.

    On the contrary, Fang Lin''s elder voice made long Xingtian a little trembling. You know, long Xingtian should also be humble in front of Dugu Nian, and he didn''t know the relationship between Fang Lin and Dugu Nian. To treat Fang Lin, long Xingtian really didn''t dare to think of himself as an elder, but at most he was an equal.

    "Thank you, master. Although there were a lot of storms, Fang Lin still stood here. He had wanted to visit the dragon''s house for a long time, but there were a lot of things. Instead of pulling out, he let master long come over. It was really rude." Fang Lin said with a light smile, although his attitude is more respectful, his words are neither humble nor arrogant, so long Xingtian can''t find any problems.

    "Fang Lin, you are so kind." Long Xingtian laughed.

    Fang Lin looked at the brother and sister long Zhiming and long Zhixin, and turned a blind eye to long Zhixin''s eyes full of resentment.

    "Brother long, long time no see." Fang Lin hugged longzhiming and said.

    Long Zhiming also hugged his fist: "I haven''t congratulated brother Fang on his great rise in accomplishments and stepping into the ranks of longevity."

    Fang Lin laughed, "it''s just a fluke. It''s not comparable to brother Long''s solid practice step by step."

    Long Zhiming shook his head, "brother Fang is too modest."

    Long Zhiming knows very well that there has long been a big gap between himself and Fang Lin, and it can even be said that the gap is unimaginable.

    When Fang Lin was the leader of the North Hall of danmeng Town, he once visited the dragon''s house, and the two also had a duel in the dragon''s house.

    At that time, long Zhiming had no gap with Fang Lin. in the end, Fang Lin was a little better, but that was all. It''s hard to say who wins and who loses if you really want to fight for life and death.

    That''s Fang Lin and long Zhiming. Their strength is equivalent. In terms of realm, long Zhiming is higher. After all, long Zhiming is a member of the dragon family. He is also as old as Lin. both the time and resources of cultivation are far better than Fang Lin.

    But now, long Zhiming has just stepped into the realm of Lingyuan. If you want to enter the realm of immortality, you don''t know how long it takes.

    Fang Lin has already stepped into the realm of immortality before him. Although he is a little immortality, he can be called an immortality after all. Therefore, there is a gap between the two.

    And long Zhiming heard that Fang Lin was able to compete with the invincible strong in the Arctic ice war.

    Although this sounds ridiculous, it also proves that Fang Lin now has a very strong strength.

    At this time, Fang Lin looked at the long Zhixin who never forgot about him.

    "Dear girl, I haven''t seen you for many years. Is the zhensanshan I taught you strange?" Fang Lin said with a smile, looking relaxed, just like catching up with an old friend he hadn''t seen for many years.

    Long Zhixin pursed his lips: "what you taught me will not be strange, and I''m already familiar with it."

    Fang Lin nodded: "that''s good. I want to know that the girl is now a real master of Dandao."

    Long Zhixin had the strength of master Dandao seven years ago, but he didn''t get the identity of master Dandao because he couldn''t pass the examination of master Dandao.

    In these seven years, long Zhixin finally passed the test and successfully became a five tripod alchemist.

    However, because Fang Lin''s brilliant deeds of achieving master Dandao at the age of 20 are ahead, long Zhixin''s becoming master Dandao at the age of 23 is not so shocking.

    Of course, without Fang Lin, a pervert, it would be enough to cause a sensation to become a master of Dandao at the age of 23 at the time of long Zhixin.

    Long Zhixin looked at Fang Lin, and wanted to talk but stopped. His eyes were full of emotion, which was a complex and unspeakable thing.

    Fang Lin naturally saw the special emotion in long Zhixin''s eyes, but sighed in his heart.

    "There should be other things besides Dan Meng when the dragon family leader comes here?" Fang Lin returned to the main story without saying anything else.

    Long Xingtian looked at Dugu Nian, who looked indifferent.

    "Dan Meng is the second thing, but now Qin and Tang are looking for Dan medicine from our Dandao aristocratic family, while the Yuan state is also looking for my dragon family for help because of the massive invasion of monsters. I haven''t given them any response for the time being, but I don''t know what the attitude of swallowing heaven hall is?" Long Xingtian said.

    Fang Lin heard the words and looked at Dugu Nian. After all, the owner of the swallow heaven hall was not himself, but Dugu Nian.

    "Only half of what I promised them." Dugu Nian said.

    Long Xingtian naturally understood as soon as he heard it and nodded.

    "Master long, I would also like to remind you that although the Dandao aristocratic family is now gathered in one place, some snakes, insects, rats and ants, master long still needs to open his eyes and carefully distinguish some. Don''t spoil a pot of porridge because of a mouse excrement. I have been observing some Dandao aristocratic families for a long time." Dugu Nian said again, with a sneer on his face.

    Long Xingtian was surprised. It was beating himself. As for some Dan Dao aristocratic families mentioned by Dugu Nian, long Xingtian didn''t need to think about it. It must be those led by Ling family.

    Although the several Dandao aristocratic families of the Ling family are now led by the long family, the Ling family is still a little arrogant and domineering. After all, this Dandao aristocratic family has risen too fast, so some of its edge has been exposed. In addition, now the Dandao aristocratic family is powerful, so the Ling family also has some signs of not knowing how many kilograms they have, and began to expand.

    Moreover, the gratitude and resentment between the Ling family and Fang Lin in the past made a lot of noise. The Ling family targeted Fang Lin three times and four times, but Fang Lin suffered a lot.

    "Long knows what to do." Long Xingtian hugged his fist and said.

    Dugu Nian smiled: "the Lord of this hall can also promise the Lord of the dragon family that if the dragon family wants to replace Dan Meng one day, the hall of swallowing heaven will naturally help."

    "Long thanked the Lord of the swallow heaven hall first." Longxing Tianyu said with respect.

    But at this time, long Zhixin suddenly said, "Fang Lin, do you have someone you like?"

    PS: the first shift, continue codeword

 Chapter 1527

    Long Xingtian returned to the ancestral home of the long family with his brothers and sisters. Long Zhi was depressed and silent all the way.

    When she asked that very unusual question in the hall of swallowing heaven, she regretted it in her heart.

    Why ask? This is not only asking for trouble, but also bringing trouble to others.

    But at that time, I didn''t know what happened. Unexpectedly, I couldn''t help but ask directly.

    As for the answer?

    Long Zhixin smiled bitterly. The most ridiculous thing was that he didn''t get the answer at all.

    Fang Lin didn''t answer at all. He just glanced at long Zhixin and then looked at Dugu Nian.

    Although long Zhixin has never experienced the love between men and women, he can also see that there is only one person in Fang Lin''s eyes, that is, Dugu Nian, the Lord of the swallow heaven hall.

    This is the most obvious answer.

    Long Zhixin understood that Fang Lin had only one person in his heart from beginning to end, and had never had the status of long Zhixin.

    However, long Zhixin is not a simple woman obsessed with this. Although she feels extremely uncomfortable in her heart, she still presses these pains in the deepest part of her heart.

    "Yes, only a woman like her can be worthy of a person like you. In my life, I am destined to accompany Dan Dao." Long Zhixin looked at the huge dragon family ancestral home and silently told himself.

    "Sister." Long Zhiming looked at long Zhixin with some worry and spoke with concern.

    Long Zhixin smiled sweetly, "it''s okay, I''m fine."

    Is it really good? But long Zhiming saw that a line of clear tears flowed from long Zhixin''s cheek. Maybe she didn''t even notice it.

    Long Xingtian only stepped into the dragon family''s ancestral home, looked back at the silent tears of long Zhixin, and sighed slightly in the bottom of his heart.

    бдбдбдбд

    Above the sky, a flying boat cut through the sky.

    On the flying boat, there are two figures, one is Dugu Nian, the other is Fang Lin.

    The destination of this trip is Dugu family in Xuanguo, which is also Dugu Nian''s family.

    Dugu Nian was still dressed in red. Although Wanxian witch had disappeared from her body, she seemed to like red after that accident.

    Fang Lin was wearing a blue robe and driving the flying boat forward.

    "Why didn''t you give the Dragon woman an answer?" Dugu Nian suddenly turned back and asked.

    Fang Lin smiled: "I have given her the answer."

    Dugu Nian snorted softly, "I can see that the Dragon bosom is deeply rooted in you."

    Fang Lin shook his head: "she is a proud person. Maybe it is only because I was stronger than her in Dandao that she paid attention to me. After a long time, it will naturally fade."

    "Can time really dilute everything?" Dugu Nian said to himself.

    Fang Lin said solemnly, "of course, even if the strong are immortal, it can''t really be immortal. Time is the real strong, it can destroy everything."

    Dugu Nian curled his lips: "what I said and what you said are not the same at all."

    "How can it be different? The reason is the same." Fang Lin said seriously.

    Dugu Nian waved his hand: "forget it, I won''t argue with you."

    Approaching Xuanguo, Dugu Nian hesitated a little.

    "Otherwise, I''d better not go." Dugu Nian looked at Fang Lin and said.

    Fang Lin wondered, "why not? It''s almost Xuanguo. Don''t you want to meet your parents?"

    "I don''t know." Dugu Nian frowned slightly, and there was an unspeakable complexity in his heart.

    Fang Lin seemed to see something, and said harshly, "Lord of the hall of swallowing heaven, one of the heroes of the nine kingdoms, what are you afraid of when you go home?"

    "That''s what I said." Dugu Nian thought for a while, nodded and said, as if he thought Fang Lin''s words were very reasonable.

    The two of them had nothing to do, so they chatted all the way on the flying boat, chatting, which was the purpose of long Xingtian''s visit to tuntian hall before.

    "Long Xingtian came to hope that the hall of swallowing heaven would not wipe out Dan Meng. In addition, he wanted to know how the hall of swallowing heaven would act next. His dragon family would also follow suit, which showed that long Xingtian was willing to cooperate with the hall of swallowing heaven, which was a good thing." Fang Lin said.

    Dugu Nian held his cheeks in his hands: "in addition, he also wants to explore our reality, and he probably wants to find out my attitude towards his dragon family. This guy is not simple."

    Fang Lin said with a smile, "I don''t think you are simple."

    Dugu Nian laughed: "after all, how can I fight with these big people without thinking a little?"

    "You are already an invincible strong man, and you can completely conquer all parties with brute force." Fang Lin said.

    Dugu Nian shook his head: "although immortality is strong, I can''t underestimate the royal family of the Three Kingdoms and the powerful forces in the nine kingdoms. If I really press people with force and force them to a dead end, I''m afraid I''ll fight with me."

    "With your current strength, there should be no rivals among the nine countries. Is there a potential strong one?" Fang Lin frowned.

    Dugu Nian nodded and looked more serious: "not to mention the monster clan and the nine kingdoms of the human race, as far as I know, there are still old monsters in the royal families of the Three Kingdoms."

    "Old monster?" Fang Lin was a little surprised. He originally thought that the three emperors of the previous generation were already the most powerful masters of the royal families of the Three Kingdoms. Now it sounds as if there is more to it.

    "It''s not clear at present how to be specific. It''s impossible to know whether it''s true or false. It''s just that the upper three countries can always stand up for a reason. The chaos caused to them can''t shake the foundation of the upper three countries." Dugu Nian said.

    Fang Lin nodded, "it seems that what we are going to do now is really not easy."

    "It''s really not easy. If we have the support of the Qi Tian demon saint, it may be easier. But at present, the Qi Tian demon saint is in charge of the ancient demon ridge. There is a faint sign of war between the Terrans and the demon beasts, but we can''t turn to the Qi Tian demon Saint anymore." Dugu Nian said.

    Fang Lin frowned. In fact, he still couldn''t understand in his heart. The gap opened by the monster family from the Yuan state was also caused by the swallow heaven hall. Without the help of the swallow heaven hall, the monster family still had some difficulties in forcibly attacking the grassland of the Yuan state.

    Dugu Nian''s doing so, in addition to letting the Yuan state fall into war, may also have a deeper intention.

    However, Fang Lin didn''t ask any more questions. He believed that Dugu Nian would not do things without discretion, and the two of them did not say that they had no rivals in the world, but also had the ability to protect themselves, and they could try to do many things that they had not been able to do before,

    "By the way, do you think it''s better to treat Dan Meng with a front line? Or do you think it''s better to kill all?" Dugu Nian turned to look at Fang Lin and asked.

    "Let''s see how the East pole Heavenly King rectifies the Dan League first." Fang Lin said so.

    Dugu Nian smiled and understood Fang Lin''s meaning.

    At this moment, they had driven the flying boat into the territory of Xuanguo and went straight to Dugu''s house.

    PS: second, continue to code. It''s the last day of 2016. I haven''t had a rest all year round. I''m so hardworking that I finally solved the life event of pig''s feet at the end of the year. There''s nothing to say. Let''s wish all book friends a good luck in the year of rooster first.

 Chapter 1528

    The war between the two places, which lasted for seven or eight years, brought heavy losses to the nine countries.

    Xuanguo, one of the three countries in China, is naturally no exception.

    Xuanguoben experienced a lot of Royal unrest after Fang Lin made a big fuss in xuandu. Then the demon king of the border town demon city returned to the capital city, and took the position of emperor of Xuanguo with a great deal of thunder, which calmed Xuanguo at home and abroad.

    But such calm, after all, is only superficial calm. The imperial family of the Xuan kingdom was still injured after all, and many masters died, which is not as good as the time when the Xuan emperor was alive.

    In Xuanguo, there are several large forces that are no less powerful than the royal family. These forces are seemingly polite to the royal family, secretly staring at the royal family one by one, and want to overturn the royal family at any time, and then enter the xuandu capital by themselves to establish a new Xuanguo royal family.

    After the demon king ascended the throne, he also wanted to suppress these sects, but he didn''t have enough strength on hand, so he could only fear each other with these sects, and no one dared to act rashly.

    It was not until the outbreak of the war between the two places that the new emperor of Xuanguo, the demon king, found a great opportunity.

    Xuanguo was invaded by the strong powers of the three religions, such as the five elements sect, Tianxiang Valley, Shenxiao sect, Dugu family, and so on. Naturally, it was also impacted, and its strength was greatly reduced, no longer the past.

    Although the royal family has also suffered heavy losses, but under the deliberate retention of the demon king, now in the territory of Xuanguo, it has been over those big doors.

    The demon king is also a dangerous move. If the Zhou family''s royal family is completely defeated in the war between the two places, it will be completely over.

    Fortunately, the war between the two places did not last as long as expected. The Zhou family''s royal family held xuandu. All forces were seriously injured, such as Shenxiao sect, and most of the sect doors were gone. More than 80% of the disciples of the sect were killed and injured, and the Lord of Shenxiao sect and many elders were dead.

    It can be said that Shenxiao sect has weakened from the top power of Xuanguo to the level of second-class power. It''s hard to say whether it can escape the bloody suppression of the Zhou family later.

    The Dugu family was the same. They also suffered a great blow in the war between the two places, but it was much better than Shenxiao sect.

    Maybe it was because Dugu Nian was robbed by the masters of the three religions in those years, and the East polar heavenly king felt guilty, so he sent some Dan League masters to protect the Dugu family, so that the Dugu family suffered less impact in the war between the two places.

    Now the war between the two places is over, and the Dugu family has shrunk its family power. Although the war between the two places is over, the royal family of the Xuan state must be defeated at this time. Therefore, in these days after the war between the two places is over, the Dugu family has been trembling, constantly showing goodwill to the Zhou family, and secretly making another plan. If the Zhou family is determined to suppress all forces in the Xuan state at this time, That Dugu family can only endure the pain to move, escape from Xuanguo, and take root in other countries.

    To be honest, those old people of Dugu family don''t want to have a day when the relocation of Ju clan is the last resort. It''s also extremely difficult for Ju clan to leave Xuanguo and want to survive and take root in other countries.

    After all, if your whole family moves to another country, the local forces in another country will naturally exclude you from the Dugu family.

    Just kidding, the territory of a country is so large. When your Dugu family comes, don''t you want to compete with these local forces for territory?

    Therefore, the situation faced by the Dugu family now can be described as a dilemma. I just hope that the royal family of the Xuan kingdom can treat the Dugu family lightly and let the Dugu family continue to survive in the Xuan kingdom.

    However, the demon king seemed to have no mercy on the Dugu family and several other big forces. The five elements cult and Tianxiang valley were the first to be hit. They were suppressed a little sadly, and they had reached the level of difficulty.

    Although the Dugu family has not been suppressed by the Xuanguo royal family, it is also panic stricken. Who knows when the Zhou royal family will attack the Dugu family.

    бдбдбд

    Xuandu, in the imperial city.

    The demon king, wearing black armor, sat on the bright dragon chair.

    There is little change from seven years ago, but his eyes are more old-fashioned. When he was in the demon Town, the demon king was like a fierce tiger. Anyone who saw him would be afraid to look at him.

    Now he is the demon king of the emperor. He is less sharp and more introverted.

    However, it is difficult to change his nature. The demon king is still the demon king. Maybe he is not suitable for being an emperor, but he is the most suitable person to calm down the chaos in a country in troubled times.

    "Your Majesty, Dugu family sent another heavy gift a few days ago. Is it as usual? Leave the heavy gift without any response?" Under the golden hall, a Confucian scholar in white arched his hand and said.

    The demon king thought for a while and said, "what do you think is good?"

    The scholar in white is a confidant who followed the demon king from the demon city to xuandu. Although his cultivation is mediocre, he is a person who is skilled in strategic planning. The Xuanguo can be stabilized so quickly in the hands of the demon king, and he also has most of the credit of this person.

    "Your Majesty, a group of elite soldiers and strong generals recently trained in Zhenyao city have also arrived in xuandu yesterday." The scholar in White said only one sentence.

    The demon king naturally understood the meaning of the words of the Confucian scholars in white. Although the Confucian scholars in white grew elegant, the demon king knew that this guy was insidious and vicious. It was simply heinous. He either didn''t do anything. Once he did it, he did it first and last, leaving no backroads and hidden dangers.

    "In that case, detain the person sent by the Dugu family and let the old Dugu Fengyun come to xuandu in person." Said the demon king.

    The scholar in white looked happy and said, "Your Majesty is wise."

    Although Zhou''s royal family in Xuanguo today has not completely recovered, the demon king is different from Xuandi in those days.

    Emperor Xuan had only one royal family in his hand, and the demon king now not only mastered the power of the royal family, but also the former demon city as the bottom card.

    After all, the demon king came out of the demon city, which was his base camp. The masters and strong men he cultivated were all his cronies, and they were more comfortable to use than the Royal people.

    It is for this reason that his demon king has the strength to deal with these major gates in Xuanguo.

    бдбдбдбд

    Dugu family''s ancestral home is located at the foot of a mountain called Cuiwei mountain. The whole ancestral home is built against the mountain, and the area of thousands of miles is the range of Dugu family''s ancestral home, which is magnificent and magnificent.

    The flying boat fell from the sky, and the Dugu family was like a great enemy. Immediately, a group of Dugu family rushed out and surrounded the flying boat, looking nervous, thinking that it was a strong enemy.

    PS: at the third watch, continue to code. Many people are on holiday on New Year''s day. We don''t have a holiday. We''ll have dinner when the fourth watch comes out.

 Chapter 1529

    It''s no wonder that the Dugu family was so nervous. After all, after a tragic war between the two places, many people died in the Dugu family, no matter the younger generation or the older generation.

    Now the Dugu family is facing the suppression of the Zhou family, and the situation is particularly difficult. All the family members are worried, for fear that the Dugu family will be removed from this huge Xuanguo if they are careless.

    Therefore, when the nameless flying boat fell directly in front of the Dugu family''s ancestral home, a large number of people rushed out of the Dugu family immediately, surrounded the flying boat and stared at the flying boat tightly.

    Because there is a Dharma array in the flying boat, you can''t see the situation inside from the outside. These people of Dugu family don''t know how many people are on the flying boat. They just see that the flying boat is extraordinary, and they can fit 30 or 50 people anyway.

    At this time, several people came out of the Dugu family. They were all middle-aged people in their 40s and 50s. They were the middle-aged and young generation of the Dugu family when they were in the year of war.

    As soon as these three middle-aged people appeared, those young students of Dugu family had confidence in their hearts, and they were not as nervous as they were just now.

    "I don''t know who the distinguished guest is. Is it too rude to trespass on my Dugu family''s ancestral land?" The middle-aged man who looked more than 50 said in a deep voice.

    Although the Dugu family is no longer what it used to be, and the situation is also worrying, but after all, the loser is not the loser, and the loser is not the loser. The momentum should still be there. Besides, this is at the door of their own house. If they have no confidence to admit it directly, the Dugu family will really be finished.

    However, he was still a little uneasy at the bottom of his heart. He didn''t know how many people there were on the flying boat, and he didn''t know whether it was an enemy or a friend. If the enemy came to the door for revenge, what would he do?

    The Dharma array disappeared, and there were only two people on the flying boat, a man and a woman, all young.

    "Can''t the three uncles recognize their nieces after a few years of absence?" The clear sound sounded, and Dugu Nian spoke indifferently, and appeared in front of Dugu family in red.

    The three middle-aged people were stunned when they saw Dugu Nian, and then their faces showed surprise and complexity.

    "It''s you!" The three middle-aged Dugu family members almost spoke in unison.

    Dugu Nian said with a faint smile, "my niece has seen three uncles."

    The three people looked at each other, and they never thought that it was Dugu Nian who came back. In these seven or eight years, Dugu Nian had never contacted anyone in the Dugu family, let alone returned to the Dugu family once. Most of the Dugu family thought that Dugu Nian might have died in the war between the two places.

    As for the matter that Dugu Nian was taken to the seven seas, the Dugu family did not know at all. Even in the upper three kingdoms, it was not spread, which was a relatively secret thing.

    Now, seeing Dugu Nian appear suddenly, how can these three people not be surprised?

    Those young people of the Dugu family naturally know Dugu Nian. After all, she is the only woman in the lineage of the Dugu family, and the others are all men, so Dugu Nian is deeply loved by the old master of Dugu family. Before Dugu Nian knew Fang Lin, she was spoiled by thousands of people in the Dugu family, so there were some arrogant and domineering young ladies in the Dugu family.

    Everyone saw Fang Lin again, and his expression changed again.

    "Nianer, you''re finally back!" Dugu Nian''s uncle, Dugu Xiong, a middle-aged man who looked more than 50 years old, said, with a consternation and a happy face.

    Dugu Nian nodded slightly, and her attitude was not very enthusiastic. Obviously, she didn''t have much deep feelings for these so-called family relatives.

    After all, today''s Dugu Nian is no longer the naive young lady who is still a little ignorant in the West. These years of experience will eventually make a person change.

    Dugu Nian is still the former Dugu Nian, which is only in front of Fang Lin. in front of others, Dugu Nian can''t put down everything as he did in front of Fang Lin.

    "I came back to have a look, but I don''t know why the three uncles are so nervous?" Dugu Nian looked at those stunned young children of Dugu family and asked Dugu Xiong.

    Fang Lin also quietly got off the flying boat and came to Dugu Nian''s side, slightly bowing to the three people.

    After all, he was also Dugu Nian''s elder. Fang Lin naturally wanted to be polite, and it was nothing to give a younger generation''s gift.

    Dugu Xiong''s three people looked at Fang Lin with a strange look. Only Dugu Xiong nodded his head, and the other two people didn''t respond to Lin. obviously, Lin was still a little afraid and repelled.

    After all, Fang Lin stole Dugu Nian outside the xuandu and fought against Xuandi, which had a great impact on the Dugu family, and made many people in the Dugu family repel Lin in fear of each other.

    After all, if there were no Fang Lin, Dugu family would have become an in laws with the Zhou family in Xuanguo now, and it would not have been reduced to the current situation.

    However, Fang Lin was already a famous person before the war between the two places. Although his life and death were unknown for seven years and gradually forgotten, the Dugu family would never forget Fang Lin anyway.

    "It''s just a misunderstanding. I originally thought it was the enemy''s door, but I didn''t think it was nianer you who came back." Dugu Xiong waved to a group of Dugu family children, and they naturally returned to their ancestral home.

    "Now that you''re back, go with your uncle to meet your grandpa. He often misses you these years." Dugu Xiong said and looked up at Fang Lin.

    Dugu Nian said softly.

    Dugu Xiong three people in front, with Dugu Nian and Fang Lin entered the gate of Dugu family''s ancestral home.

    Along the way, many people of Dugu family came up to talk with Dugu Nian, but none of them paid attention to Fang Lin. even many people looked at Fang Lin with hostility. If the eyes could kill, Fang Lin was afraid of being full of holes at the moment.

    Fang Lin didn''t care at all, looked calm and steady, as if he hadn''t seen those Dugu family people at all.

    Dugu Xiong and his three men were also secretly paying attention to Fang Lin. seeing that this son was calm and calm, they increasingly felt that Fang Lin was unfathomable.

    Although the three of them have a cold attitude towards each other, they dare not offend Fang Lin.

    Along the way, Dugu Xiong also talked about the situation of Dugu family in recent years. Dugu Nian listened silently and didn''t talk much.

    Fang Lin was also listening to it. It was clear that the emotional Dugu family was now almost cornered. No wonder the Dugu family rushed out as soon as their flying boat fell just now, with a look of desperate.

    However, Fang Lin didn''t care about these things. He just accompanied Dugu Nian to come here and let Dugu Nian go home to see his parents and grandpa.

    As for the difficulties of Dugu family, Fang Lin didn''t want to pay attention to them, but if Dugu Nian wanted to intervene, he wouldn''t stand idly by.

    When bypassing a long corridor, an old man, wearing a brown cannon, was walking in front of him. He was thin and his face looked a little gloomy.

    "Second master." Dugu Xiong three hurriedly bowed to the old man.

    Dugu Nian looked like ice, and there was no response. Fang Lin narrowed his eyes, which was really a narrow road for enemies.

    PS: Fourth, have a meal. Tomorrow is new year''s day. I''m considering whether to take a holiday for myself...

 Chapter 1530

    Dugu Fenglei, the younger brother of the old master Dugu Fengyun, was called the second Lord in the family.

    It was this person who strongly advocated that Dugu Nian should be married to Zhou Yishui, the prince of Xuanguo at that time. Then, at the wedding ceremony outside xuandu, Fang Lin cut off his arm without killing him.

    As soon as Dugu Fenglei raised his eyes, he also saw Fang Lin and Dugu Nian, and immediately his old face became gloomy.

    Fang Lin looked at the old guy with a smile. His arm had recovered. He thought it should be taking pills like Duan Dan that made his arm grow again.

    "Second Grandpa." Dugu Nian shouted softly, just looking at her, he did not respect Dugu Fenglei because he was an elder.

    "Do you still know to come back?" Dugu Fenglei glared at Dugu Nian angrily. Over the years, he has received a lot of criticism in the family. In his heart, Lin and Dugu Nian were very angry with each other. Now he suddenly saw Dugu Nian and Fang Lin, who hadn''t appeared for a long time, and naturally he wouldn''t have a good face.

    Dugu Nian smiled faintly: "I''m also a member of Dugu family, why can''t I come back?"

    "You also know that you are from the Dugu family. Where have you been these years? What have you done? Did you ever think about the Dugu family when you followed this son?" Dugu Fenglei shouted angrily.

    Dugu Nian was not angry at all. Maybe she didn''t pay attention to Dugu Fenglei at all, and there was no emotional fluctuation for his scolding words.

    After all, do you care if an ant screams in front of you?

    "Oh." Facing Dugu Fenglei''s reprimand, Dugu read perfunctorily, which made Dugu Fenglei even more angry.

    "And you, who allows you to step into my Dugu family? Get out of here!" Dugu Fenglei pointed at Fang Lin and directly wanted to drive Fang Lin out of Dugu''s house.

    At this moment, he saw Fang Lin, and the pain of his broken arm seemed to appear again. It was clear that his arm had already recovered, but as soon as he saw Fang Lin, he would recall the scene when Fang Lin cut off his arm.

    If he had not known that Fang Lin was not an ordinary person now, Dugu Fenglei might have directly wanted to take revenge on him for his broken arm.

    Fang Lin looked at Dugu Nian and said with a smile, "your second grandpa doesn''t seem to welcome me very much."

    Dugu Nian glanced at Dugu Fenglei, and his expression was particularly cold.

    "He is my husband." Dugu Nian''s voice became louder and more dignified.

    Dugu Xiong and his three people were all a little surprised. In their impression, Dugu Nian didn''t have such dignity. The niece in front of them, who hadn''t seen each other for seven or eight years, seemed to be a little different from what they thought.

    Dugu Fenglei was also surprised. Although Dugu Nian did not release even the slightest breath, as a martial instinct, Dugu Fenglei still had a fear from the bottom of his heart.

    Even he didn''t know why he was afraid of Dugu Nian? Obviously, he was her elder, but at this time, when he stood in front of Dugu Nian, he felt very small.

    "How can you marry this son without the order of your parents?" Dugu Fenglei stared and said.

    Dugu Nian smiled softly, "I haven''t married him yet."

    "Since there is no marriage, this son is not your husband. Your marriage should be decided by our elders! How can you decide at will?" Dugu Fenglei finished and glanced at Dugu Xiong again.

    "What are you three waiting for? Get this son out of here. If he dares to mess around, teach him how powerful my Dugu family is!" Dugu Fenglei ordered.

    Dugu Xiong three people, look at me and him, each of them don''t know what to do, let them drive Fang Lin out of the Dugu family? Are you kidding? At the beginning, Fang Lin was able to fight Xuandi outside xuandu, and later became famous. He was a famous figure in the upper three kingdoms, and he had excellent performance in the battle of Tianjiao in the nine kingdoms. Who knows what kind of cultivation and strength he is at the moment, and where is the kind of person who can be expelled casually?

    Fang Lin looked helpless. It seemed that Dugu Fenglei was still bitter about what happened that year. This old guy was really good enough to not die in the war between the two places.

    Dugu Nian was still expressionless and stepped out with a gentle step. In the presence, except Fang Lin, Dugu Fenglei and Dugu Xiong were all like falling into an ice cellar. They were so stiff that they couldn''t even move their eyes. The blood in their bodies seemed to solidify, and how painful it was.

    Even the whole Dugu family felt a terrible pressure, one by one stunned, did not know what had happened, and thought that a terrible disaster was coming.

    "I didn''t want to, but you make me impatient." Dugu Nian looked at Dugu Fenglei, and his words were cold.

    Dugu Fenglei''s heart was full of fear. He originally thought that Dugu Nian would not have much change even if she didn''t die in the war between the two places. But now it seems that Dugu Nian has long been different from the former Dugu Nian. Now her cultivation has been so strong that she can''t think of it. Just releasing a little pressure, the whole Dugu family is like a disaster.

    It made Dugu Fenglei, who was a spirit bone master, seem to be dying in the next moment.

    Dugu Xiong''s three people were the same. At this time, they suddenly woke up. This pair of Bi people who suddenly arrived had long been beyond their ability to guess.

    Dugu Nian leaned out and was about to kill Dugu Fenglei, but Fang Lin still stopped her.

    "After all, it''s a people of one family. Please be considerate." Fang Lin advised.

    Dugu Nian smiled: "listen to you."

    Then, the pressure disappeared, and Dugu Fenglei and his friends suddenly collapsed on the ground. For them, a few breaths was like half a lifetime.

    Dugu Fenglei''s body trembled badly, and his blood was still stagnant. Although he only saw the majesty of Dugu Nian, he had already suffered some internal injuries.

    If Dugu Nian really wanted to kill him, Dugu Fenglei would no longer exist.

    Dugu Fenglei dared not face Dugu Nian, lowered his head and breathed heavily, and his eyes were full of horror and fear.

    "Why is she so strong? Why does she become so terrible?" Dugu Fenglei had never felt such powerful pressure. Even the masters of the three religions who appeared outside Dugu family''s ancestral home a few years ago were not as terrible as Dugu Nian.

    Fang Lin glanced at Dugu Fenglei. He didn''t like this old guy at all, and advised Dugu Nian not to kill him, just hoping that Dugu Nian wouldn''t have a gap with his family.

    After all, this Dugu Fenglei is also Dugu Nian''s second grandfather, an older generation figure of the Dugu family. Fang Lin can kill him, but Dugu Nian can''t.

    PS: first, there will be no holiday. The hard year starts with codewords

 Chapter 1531

    "Granddaughter, you are back." Dugu Fengyun with white hair appeared.

    The old master of Dugu family came slowly from the end of the corridor and looked at Dugu Nian and Fang Lin with a very complicated expression.

    This is Dugu Nian''s grandfather, who tried to prevent Dugu Nian from becoming the Crown Princess of Xuanguo at the beginning, but later he chose to compromise under pressure.

    Dugu Nian didn''t hate Dugu Fengyun, because he was the owner of the Dugu family and was responsible for the whole Dugu family. The pressure he was under was unimaginable.

    At that time, Dugu family was suffering from internal and external troubles. Others only saw that Dugu family was prosperous and brilliant in Xuanguo, as if it was arrogant.

    But in fact, every family has a difficult Scripture.

    Dugu Fengyun had been under great pressure to prevent this marriage at that time, and many people in the family were optimistic about this marriage because of Dugu Erye, so that Dugu Fengyun was not human inside and outside.

    You know, Dugu Nian is his favorite granddaughter. How can he easily marry the crown prince Zhou Yishui?

    In fact, Dugu Fengyun did not really agree to this marriage because of pressure at that time. The reason why the wedding would still take place was entirely because Dugu Nian himself agreed.

    Because Dugu Nian thought that Fang Lin was dead at that time, he decided to marry Zhou Yishui and then look for an opportunity to revenge Fang Lin.

    Dugu Fengyun asked Dugu Nian again and again at that time. If she didn''t want to, Dugu Fengyun could spare no effort to send Dugu Nian out of Xuanguo safely and wouldn''t let her marry someone who didn''t want to marry.

    Therefore, Dugu Nian didn''t have much feelings for Dugu family in his heart, but he still had deep feelings for his grandfather Dugu Fengyun.

    "Grandpa, I''m back." Dugu Nian restrained all the pressure and showed a shallow smile on his face.

    Although the smile is shallow, it is more sincere than facing other Dugu family people.

    Dugu Fengyun came close, smiled and looked at his granddaughter nodding repeatedly, "it''s good to come back."

    Dugu Nian looked at his grandfather. He hadn''t seen him for a few years. His grandfather was really old. His hair was not much white at first, but now he was full of white hair, his face was wrinkled a lot, and his figure was bent a little more than before.

    In the past seven years, my grandfather may have been thinking about himself day and night.

    "Grandpa, granddaughter came back to see you. How are you these years?" Dugu Nian gently held Dugu Fengyun''s hand and said softly.

    Dugu Fengyun casually glanced away the glittering dots in his eyes, smiled and said, "Grandpa is very good, as long as you remember Grandpa."

    At this time, Dugu Fengyun looked at Fang Lin.

    Fang Lin saluted with fists in his arms, and his attitude was very respectful: "younger generation Fang Lin, pay a visit to the master of the Dugu family."

    This Dugu Fengyun can be said to be the highest ranking figure in Xuanguo today, and is also Dugu Nian''s grandfather. Fang Lin naturally wants to maintain respect for him.

    "Master Fang''s name is as old as thunder. It''s not worth the worship of master Fang." Dugu Fengyun didn''t put on the airs of his elders and called Fang Lin a master, which was a tribute to Fang Lin. after all, Fang Lin had already been a master of Dandao. Dugu Fengyun couldn''t find anything wrong with calling him a master.

    "The master of Dugu family is an elder, so it is naturally worthy of the younger generation''s worship. In front of you, there is only the younger generation Fang Lin, and there is no master Dandao." Fang Lin said with a smile.

    Dugu Fengyun was old, but his eyes were not bright. He asked himself that he was very accurate at seeing people, and he had never looked out of sight in his life.

    In his eyes, Fang Lin''s son didn''t look too amazing at first glance, but he was restrained. He belonged to the kind of person who hid his tools in the body and waited for the times. Although he had a sharp edge, he didn''t show it.

    This kind of person usually has great achievements.

    Moreover, Dugu Fengyun once witnessed the amazing war outside xuandu, and later often heard about Fang Lin''s reputation in the upper three kingdoms, so he made more comments on this son.

    In Dugu Fengyun''s view, Fang Lin is more like a very contradictory person. He works rationally, but he always makes surprising moves.

    Moreover, this is a real outlaw. God knows what he will do under impulse.

    Let his granddaughter with such a guy, Dugu Fengyun is both at ease and not at ease.

    Dugu Fenglei and Dugu Xiong also stood up at this time, and their faces were a little pale, especially Dugu Fenglei, not only pale, but also a little ugly.

    He didn''t even dare to see Fang Lin and Dugu Nian. The experience of going through hell just now made him extremely afraid at the moment.

    Dugu Xiong and his three men looked at Dugu Nian in awe. They didn''t expect that Dugu Nian was so powerful in the past seven or eight years.

    And the three of them also had some thoughts in their hearts. Since Dugu Nian is so powerful now, the dilemma they are facing now may also be solved.

    Of course, this is just what the three of them think in their hearts, and they dare not say it directly.

    Everyone can see that Dugu Nian is not very enthusiastic about the Dugu family, and he may even hate the family because he was forced to marry Zhou Yishui, the prince of Xuanguo.

    If you insist on asking her to do it, it may backfire.

    Dugu Fenglei left without saying a word, but he, an elder figure of the Dugu family, lost someone in front of Dugu Nian, who was a younger generation. Naturally, he had no face to say anything.

    Fang Lin and Dugu Nian followed Dugu Fengyun into the courtyard where he lived.

    "Granddaughter, have you ever hated grandpa? Our Dugu family?" Dugu Fengyun asked with complicated words.

    Dugu Nian smiled: "I never hated Grandpa."

    Dugu Fengyun nodded. He understood the meaning of Dugu Nian and didn''t hate Dugu Fengyun, but it was hard to say whether Dugu Nian hated Dugu family or not.

    "Sit down." Dugu Fengyun waved his hand, and Fang Lin and Dugu Nian sat down beside the stone bench.

    Dugu Fengyun glanced at Fang Lin, and there were many doubts in his heart. After all, Fang Lin betrayed Dan Meng seven years ago, and then there was no news. Many people said that he was dead.

    Dugu Fengyun didn''t ask anything. Now as long as he saw that Dugu Nian was all right and Fang Lin was beside her, he was relieved.

    "Why haven''t you come home these years? Even if you don''t come back, it''s better to contact your family." Dugu Fengyun said that although his tone was understated, it was full of the feelings of missing his granddaughter over the years.

    Dugu Nian felt ashamed: "let Grandpa worry about him. He has been running around for years and encountered a lot of things."

    Dugu Fengyun looked at Fang Lin and his granddaughter. Although he didn''t know what had happened to them these years, it was not easy to think about it.

    But it doesn''t matter, as long as people live.

    "Grandpa, where are my parents? Are they all right?" Dugu Nian asked.

    PS: second, continue to code. I went to bed early last night. However, because I was in the downtown area, there was a lot of noise outside at midnight. A group of ghosts ran out for the new year, and a group of mentally retarded children riding motorcycles. Here I wish those who rode motorcycles at midnight and still hit the accelerator dead, die early and get out of the womb early

 Chapter 1532

    "Your father took your cousin to xuandu to work. Your mother is at home. She also misses you so much these years. Go and see her earlier." Dugu Fengyun sighed.

    Dugu Nian gave a gentle hum and then glanced at Fang Lin.

    The two didn''t need to communicate, but they understood each other''s meaning. Now Fang Lin laughed and said, "I''m here to talk with the old man."

    "Grandpa, I''ll visit my mother first." Dugu Nian said to Dugu Fengyun.

    Dugu Fengyun waved his hand.

    Dugu Nian left the yard for a while to visit her mother, while Fang Lin sat in the yard and stared at Dugu Fengyun.

    "Old man, why are you staring at me?" Fang Lin was stared at by Dugu Fengyun and asked embarrassed.

    Dugu Fengyun looked at Fang Lin bitterly and said, "they all say that my daughter is not willing to stay. I didn''t believe it at first. Now it seems that my granddaughter is afraid to be all about you."

    Fang Lin smiled: "the old man is joking. She and I have been running around all these years. She often misses her family members, but at that time, she couldn''t help herself and couldn''t get away. I hope the old man forgive me."

    Dugu Fengyun shook his head: "it doesn''t matter whether the girl comes back or not, as long as she is safe."

    Then Dugu Fengyun stared at Fang Lin with strange eyes: "have you and my granddaughter... These years?"

    He didn''t say it clearly, but why didn''t Fang Lin understand what the old man wanted to ask?

    Fang Lin was a little shy: "we respect each other like guests, and there is nothing beyond it."

    Dugu Fengyun''s eyes were more strange: "why don''t I believe it?"

    Fang Lin was helpless: "do you believe it, old man?"

    "Hahahaha, since you two have come back together this time, it''s better to get married here directly. It saves her years with you, and she doesn''t even have a place." Dugu Fengyun said without surprise.

    Fang Lin didn''t expect that the old man suddenly mentioned this and didn''t know how to answer.

    If you want to get married, Fang Lin really doesn''t have the idea for the time being. After all, there are many more important things to do in front of them.

    However, this is just Fang Lin''s own idea. How does Dugu Nian think? She hopes to marry Fang Lin earlier and become a real couple. Fang Lin is a little uncertain at this time.

    Seeing Fang Lin''s silence, Dugu Fengyun''s black-and-white eyebrows immediately frowned, thinking that Fang Lin was unwilling to marry Dugu Nian.

    "Fang Lin, I know you are not the young generation who has no strength and background in the past, but I have been in pain for my granddaughter for half my life. If you dare to lose her, I will tell you at the risk of my life!" Dugu Fengyun said solemnly.

    Fang Lin smiled wryly, "old man, you think too much."

    "Then why didn''t you react when I let you marry nianer?" Dugu Fengyun forced him to ask.

    Fang Lin explained: "to be honest, when I came to Dugu''s house with her this time, we were also busy sneaking around. We were involved in many things, and when we got married, we should also listen to her advice. We don''t count."

    Hearing this, Dugu Fengyun nodded, "that''s true. I''ll ask her directly when she comes."

    However, Dugu Fengyun stared at Fang Lin with old eyes and asked in a bad tone, "although it is common to say that men have three wives and four concubines, your boy has a good-looking face and is so excellent, I''m afraid many women treat you differently?"

    Fang Lin understood the old man''s meaning and shook his head, "I really don''t care about other women except your granddaughter."

    Hearing this, Dugu Fengyun was happy, patted Fang Lin on the shoulder, and then took out his precious wine from the room and drank with Fang Lin.

    бдбдбдбд

    In another room, Dugu Nian met her mother xuxiuping, whom she had not seen for many years.

    "Mom, why is your hair so white?" Dugu Nian looked at his mother with guilt in his eyes.

    Although Xu Xiuping is only in her forties, she has a lot of beautiful hair on her head, and her face is much haggard than Dugu Nian''s memory. Obviously, her mother hasn''t had a good life these years.

    "Just come back. My mother has been trying to find you all these years, but I don''t know where you are. I can only wait for you to come back and visit my mother one day." Xu Xiuping gently hugged her daughter and burst into tears.

    Dugu Nian was very unhappy. She had been out all these years and had experienced a lot of things. She didn''t want to go back to Dugu''s house to see her parents and grandpa, but she had been delayed by things, especially after entering Danji tower, there were too many things that made her unable to return to Dugu''s house at all.

    Even before returning to Dugu''s home, Dugu Nian worried about whether his parents were still there? Is your grandfather still alive? After all, the war between the two places is extraordinary, and anyone can die in this dispute.

    Fortunately, the relatives that I care about most are still alive, which is enough.

    "Nianer, how are you doing outside these years? Have you been wronged?" Xu Xiuping looked at her daughter''s face and her voice trembled slightly.

    Although Dugu Nian''s face has hardly changed compared with the past, it is just less green and more mature.

    But as a mother, Xu Xiuping can still rely on her mother''s intuition to see that her daughter has changed a lot from the past, and her eyebrows are completely different from the past.

    "Mom, I''ve been very good these years. Don''t you think I''m good now?" Dugu Nian couldn''t tell his mother about the suffering he had experienced over the years. With a smile, it seemed that she was the innocent daughter with a little temper.

    Xu Xiuping smiled. Although she was much older, she was once a famous beauty in Xuanguo. Otherwise, with Dugu Nian''s ordinary appearance, how could she have such a beautiful daughter like Dugu Nian?

    This is similar to Fang Lin. his father''s appearance is not very brilliant, and most of his appearance is inherited from his mother.

    "Mom, I came back with Fang Lin." Dugu Nian said softly.

    Hearing this, Xu Xiuping, as a woman and also as the mother of Dugu Nian, naturally thought more thoroughly than the old man Dugu Fengyun.

    "How did he treat you?" Xu Xiuping doesn''t care about that Fang Lin. she only worries that her daughter will not be happy with that Fang Lin, but will suffer and be wronged. This is what she doesn''t want to see.

    Dugu Nian had a smile on his face, which was pure and true.

    "He treats me better than anyone in the world." Dugu Nian said to his mother, the pride in his words is self-evident.

    Xu Xiuping smiled and nodded, "that''s good. It seems that neither you nor your grandfather have lost sight."

    PS: the third watch

 Chapter 1533

    The whole Dugu family soon learned the news of Fang Lin and Dugu Nian''s arrival. Many people were surprised and surprised. After all, Dugu Nian had not returned to the Dugu family for seven or eight years, and he had never heard of it before, and he didn''t know whether he was alive or dead.

    Fang Lin''s whereabouts became a mystery in these seven years. Many people in nine countries said that Fang Lin was dead.

    Unexpectedly, today, Dugu Nian and Fang Lin came to Dugu''s house.

    For most of the Dugu family, Fang Lin''s reputation in the nine countries has made them need to look up to it. Even the Dugu family members who used to have a lot of hostility to each other Lin can only hold this hostility deep in their hearts and dare not reveal it at all.

    Some other clansmen are alive in their hearts. Now the Dugu family is facing difficulties. The return of Fang Lin and Dugu Nian may help the Dugu family a lot, or even help the Dugu family out of today''s difficulties.

    At this time, a message came from xuandu, which made Dugu family panic.

    As the eldest son of Dugu Fengyun, Dugu Xiong didn''t care about any defeat and politeness, and walked directly into the courtyard where Dugu Fengyun and Fang Lin were located with an anxious face.

    "What''s so flustered?" Dugu Fengyun frowned and looked at his eldest son with some dissatisfaction.

    Dugu Xiong didn''t worry about Fang Lin''s presence, and directly said to Dugu Fengyun, "something happened, xuandu detained our family there, and said to let your old man go to xuandu personally."

    As soon as he said this, Dugu Fengyun''s face also changed suddenly. I never thought that the Zhou family would behave like this. This is to deal with their Dugu family openly.

    Detain the people who sent Dugu family to xuandu, and then let him, the head of the family, go to xuandu to be important, which obviously means that Dugu Fengyun will never come back.

    As long as Dugu Fengyun dies in xuandu, the Dugu family will be half fallen. It''s not too easy for the Zhou family to clean up the Dugu family at that time.

    This is no longer a conspiracy, but a public conspiracy on the surface, which is to punish your Dugu family. Do you dare to come?

    If you dare to come, then don''t think about leaving Dugu Fengyun. The Zhou family must do anything to keep him in xuandu.

    If they didn''t come, the Zhou family also had an excuse to attack Dugu family, so they didn''t need to hide at all, and directly sent troops and strong people over.

    This skill directly pushed Dugu family and Dugu Fengyun to a dead end. It seems that no matter what you do, you can''t escape the suppression of the Zhou family.

    Dugu Fengyun''s face was very ugly. Although the old man was old, he was still very clear-minded and thought clearly about the twists and turns of the Zhou royal family.

    "Father, what should my Dugu family do now? The fourth younger brother and ruoxuke are still detained in xuandu." Dugu Xiong said with some confusion.

    Dugu Xiong''s fourth brother is Dugu Nian''s father.

    Dugu Fengyun''s face sank like water and said, "I''ll go to xuandu tomorrow and bring them back."

    Dugu Xiong was anxious: "father, I''m afraid you''re going to..."

    Although he didn''t say it, Dugu Xiong also knew that this was the plan of the Zhou family to keep the old man in xuandu and make the Dugu family lose their backbone.

    "What can I do if I don''t go? Did I see your fourth brother and your son die in xuandu?" Dugu Fengyun said, looking at his appearance, he was obviously ready to go to xuandu to die.

    Dugu Xiong frowned and suddenly saw Fang Lin sitting by the side without saying a word, and his eyes suddenly lit up.

    "Isn''t there an uncle here?" Dugu Xiong shouted directly.

    Fang Lin was startled by this sound, and looked at Dugu Xiong strangely.

    Dugu Fengyun was also stunned, and then looked at Fang Lin.

    Fang Lin heard about it, and probably knew what was going on. He asked, "will the Zhou royal family fight against the Dugu family?"

    Dugu Fengyun sighed and nodded.

    Dugu Xiong said angrily, "after becoming the emperor, the demon king of that town has always wanted to suppress other forces in Xuanguo, and Shenxiao sect has been suppressed by him, and my Dugu family is estimated to be doomed."

    After a pause, Dugu Xiong looked at Fang Lin with hope in his eyes: "if my uncle can fight, even the demon king dare not be presumptuous."

    Fang Lin was helpless. Why did this uncle sound so awkward.

    At this time, Dugu Nian and his mother xuxiuping also came, and just heard Dugu Xiong''s words.

    "What happened?" Xu Xiuping said and asked, but her eyes were looking at Fang Lin, the way her mother-in-law looked at her son-in-law.

    Fang Lin hurriedly saluted Xu Xiuping with fists: "Fang Lin paid tribute to Aunt Xu."

    Xu Xiuping nodded with a smile.

    Dugu Xiong was anxious and told Dugu Nian and Xu Xiuping that the Zhou royal family had detained Dugu Nian''s father and Dugu Ruoxu.

    When they heard this, they looked different.

    "What can I do?" Xu Xiuping was in a hurry. Her daughter came back today. When her ability was worth being happy, why did such a thing happen again.

    Dugu nianxiu frowned slightly, obviously also very concerned about his father being detained by xuandu.

    "It''s a big deal. I''ll go to that xuandu and bring them back anyway." Dugu Fengyun said in a deep voice.

    Dugu Xiong hurriedly said, "now my uncle and my niece are back, and I don''t need your father to run around."

    Dugu Nian glanced at Dugu Xiong. The latter''s expression was stiff, and he smiled, and did not dare to say anything more. Previously, he also felt the pressure of Dugu Nian in the corridor, and now he was still terrified.

    "What are you talking about? What can nianer and nephew Fang Lin do?" Xu Xiuping scolded Dugu Xiong that she didn''t want her daughter and Fang Lin to do something risky.

    Dugu Xiong wanted to explain, saying that your daughter is now amazing, and her strength is unfathomable. I''m afraid that even our old man can''t compare with her, but he didn''t dare to speak, for fear of annoying Dugu Nian.

    "I''ll deal with it." Dugu Nian finally spoke.

    Hearing this, Dugu Xiong was relieved. In his opinion, with Dugu Nian''s terrible strength now, there should be no problem to deal with the Zhou family.

    Dugu Fengyun looked at his granddaughter, frowned and said, "the demon king of that town is now the peak cultivation of Lingyuan, and there are many masters under his hand, so he still needs to think about it in the long run."

    "You don''t need to be involved in the things here. You''d better go with nephew Fang Lin, so as not to implicate you." Xu Xiuping looked worried. She didn''t want Fang Lin and Dugu Nian to get involved in danger, nor did she want to involve them in the difficulties facing the family.

    Dugu Nian smiled gently: "isn''t it a Zhou royal family? If it is destroyed, it is."

    PS: on the fourth watch, have a meal, continue tomorrow, update 365 days a year, I''ll ask you whether you hang it or not

 Chapter 1534

    In the gloomy and cold dungeon, thick chains were tied to two figures.

    One of the two is quite young and has beautiful eyes. Although they are down to this point, they can''t hide the heroism on their faces.

    The other person is middle-aged, not very outstanding in appearance, with a bit of scholar spirit, and his body is quite thin.

    The two men were extremely strong bound by iron chains, and there were many scars on their bodies, especially the young man, whose wounds were deep and bone could be seen.

    "If empty, can you still carry it?" The middle-aged man looked at the young man with concern and asked.

    The young man is Dugu Ruoxu, a contemporary outstanding genius of Dugu family, and also Dugu Nian''s cousin.

    As for the middle-aged man, it was Dugu cangyun, Dugu Nian''s father.

    Uncle and nephew came to xuandu with a batch of important gifts from the Dugu family to present them to the demon king. They wanted to ease the tension between the two sides. They also hoped to talk about friendship with the demon king and let him let the Dugu family go.

    Unexpectedly, their uncles and nephews didn''t even see the face of the demon king. They were directly injured by the Royal master, and then they were locked in this dark dungeon.

    "Nephew, it doesn''t matter." Dugu Ruoxu gritted his teeth and opened his mouth, but Dugu cangyun could see that Dugu Ruoxu was seriously injured, and he was very reluctant to speak.

    Dugu cangyun looked gloomy and regretted and blamed himself in the bottom of his heart.

    If he hadn''t brought Dugu ruoxun to xuandu, he wouldn''t have caused his nephew to suffer so much, and the idea of giving gifts to xuandu for peace was put forward by Dugu cangyun.

    At this moment, Dugu cangyun realized how stupid and naive he was. The demon king was a tiger wolf generation. How could he give up the idea of suppressing the Dugu family just because you gave some gifts?

    Unfortunately, it''s too late to understand this truth now. My uncle and nephew fall into the hands of the demon king, and they will certainly use this to threaten the Dugu family. The biggest possibility is to let the old master Dugu Fengyun lead people in xuandu.

    As long as Dugu Fengyun had no choice but to come down to xuandu, it would be extremely difficult to go back. If Dugu Fengyun didn''t come, his uncle and nephew would certainly die, and the Zhou royal family also had an excuse to make trouble for the Dugu family.

    No matter how they choose, Dugu family is forced to the cliff.

    Dugu cangyun was not afraid of death, but he still had a worry in his heart. His daughter hadn''t seen her for years, and he didn''t know where she was dead or alive.

    If you can''t see your daughter before you die, it''s hard to close your eyes after you die.

    "Nephew, it''s your uncle who hurt you." Dugu cangyun said bitterly.

    Dugu Ruoxu breathed weakly and barely braced up: "it''s not anyone''s fault, it''s the demon king who is too cruel."

    With that, Dugu Ruoxu took a mouthful of blood and black blood spurted out, which made his spirit better.

    Although Dugu Ruoxu''s injury was not light, he was also a martial artist with spiritual and bone cultivation. As long as he didn''t hurt the key, he wouldn''t be in serious trouble.

    Just before being captured, he was poisoned by a royal man. Although the poison was not fatal, it made Dugu ruoxun unable to use his internal strength, and his injury recovered very slowly.

    As long as the poison in his body was removed, Dugu ruoxun was sure that he could rush out of the dungeon, risking his life, and could also replace several royal masters.

    However, Dugu Ruoxu also knew that it was almost impossible for them to survive because they were trapped here.

    бдбдбдбд

    In the golden hall, the demon king was looking at an ancient book. There was no Dragon Robe on his body, and he was wearing a fitted armor. He was not like an emperor, but like a general who was good at fighting.

    Even if the Demon King became the emperor, he was still as used to wearing armor as he was in the demon city. He was not used to wearing the luxurious Dragon Robe. Even at the court meeting, he also wore gold armor and sat on the Dragon chair to see the ministers.

    Behind the demon king, stood two burly men, both in their thirties, with a strong momentum, standing there like two hills.

    These two men, who were military masters taught by the demon king himself, were transferred from the demon city by the demon king and followed him all the time, not only as guards, but also as confidants.

    Of course, with the strength of the demon king himself, there is basically no opponent in the Xuanguo. Even a few old strong men who have been famous for a long time can''t beat the demon king today.

    "Has the Dugu family responded?" The demon king looked at the white Confucian scholar who walked into the golden hall, and asked without waiting for him to speak.

    The scholar in white bowed forward: "there is no response for the time being."

    "Oh? It seems that Dugu Fengyun is more patient than you and I imagined." The demon king sneered.

    The scholar in white smiled faintly: "whether Dugu Fengyun comes or not, Dugu family is already a bird in your Majesty''s cage."

    The demon king nodded and was quite satisfied with the current situation. He was not the Xuandi of the previous generation, just a Xuanguo, and could not meet his ambition.

    Taking Xuanguo completely in his hands is only the first step of his ambition, and the other two countries are what he really wants to touch.

    It is an unchanging truth that you must settle in before you fight outside. As long as the territory of Xuanguo is completely pacified by his demon king, all forces bow down, and when the time is ripe, it is time to expand the territory.

    For a small Dugu family, the demon king didn''t care much, but just a stepping stone on his way to hegemony.

    "But there is another thing, we arranged the spies near the Dugu family''s ancestral home to return. It seems that there are two people in the Dugu family, and their identities are not known yet." The scholar in white hesitated for a moment, and still informed the demon king of the town of the news he had just received.

    "Two people? Don''t even know your identity. That''s all the spy under your hand can do?" The demon king frowned and looked at the Confucian scholar in white with some dissatisfaction.

    The scholar in white hurriedly said, "I arranged the inside line of Dugu family, and I should find out who these two people are soon. I don''t think it will have any impact on our layout."

    "I hope so." The demon king said, but his eyelids suddenly jumped, and his heart was also a little uneasy.

    This feeling came very inexplicable, which made the demon king feel a little irritable at once, and he was about to wave the scholar in white to retreat.

    "Your Majesty, the news has come." The scholar in white moved, took out a message jade slip, and was about to submit it to the demon king to check it in person.

    But at this time, there was a loud noise outside the golden hall, as well as many screams.

    "Who?" When the demon king stood up from the Dragon chair, his eyes widened angrily, and the two big men behind him also looked extremely alert.

    Outside the golden hall, the tiger head masked man held a knife in one hand, and his feet were full of the broken bodies of Royal masters, walking slowly towards the hall.

    PS: first, let''s continue coding. Remember to vote for recommendation on Monday. The new January ticket has also been refreshed, you know..

 Chapter 1535

    When the tiger head masked man walked into the golden hall with a cloth knife in his hand, the demon king, the Confucian scholar in white and the two big men all looked extremely shocked.

    "Swallow, swallow heaven hall!" The Confucian scholar in white was so frightened that he fell backward that his left foot tripped his right foot and fell to the ground.

    The demon king''s face was very ugly, and his left hand held the sword that had been with him for decades, but he trembled slightly.

    The two men were cold all over, even if they were all masters worthy of Xuanguo''s count, but when they saw this tiger head masked man, they were still afraid from the bottom of their hearts.

    This is the mask messenger of the swallow heaven hall. Which one is not a strong warrior? How not to make people afraid?

    Why did the masked emissary of Tuntian Temple suddenly kill here? Aren''t they all competing with those big powers in the upper three countries?

    The demon king was worthy of being the emperor. After being shocked, he immediately calmed down and asked, "Your Excellency is the person who swallows the heaven hall?"

    The tiger head masked man stood in the golden hall, looking at the nervous demon king, and his eyes under the mask were very indifferent without any emotion.

    It was this indifferent look that made the uneasiness of the demon king stronger and stronger.

    The demon king is also a man of iron and blood for half his life. When he was in the demon city, he didn''t frown when facing countless monsters in the fierce mountain, but now, he is only facing a person, still in his own palace, but he is afraid of it.

    "Exactly." The tiger head mask man responded indifferently, and did not seem to be in a hurry to attack several people in the golden hall.

    The demon king stared at the tiger head masked man and said, "I don''t know what I''m going to do in the imperial capital of Xuanguo under your cabinet? I asked myself if I didn''t offend the place of swallow heaven hall."

    The tiger head masked man waved a cloth knife and inserted it on the ground. Suddenly, the ground of the whole hall was full of cracks.

    "Within half a column of incense, bring Dugu cangyun and Dugu Ruoxu to me." The tiger head mask man said.

    Hearing this, the Confucian scholar in white suddenly buzzed in his mind. Is this mask messenger of swallow heaven hall for the two people of Dugu family?

    What is the relationship between this?

    The scholar in white was thoughtful, but at the moment, he felt that his brain seemed to be a lot dull under fear.

    The demon king also clicked in his heart. Unexpectedly, this tiger head mask man came for the two people of Dugu family?

    Could it be that this tiger head mask man has anything to do with the Dugu family?

    Or did the Dugu family connect the line of swallow heaven hall from somewhere and invite the people of swallow heaven hall to do it?

    This is the most terrible result. The demon king didn''t dare to think so. If the Dugu family had a relationship with tuntian hall, wouldn''t he be finished?

    "Didn''t you hear what I said?" The voice of the tiger head masked man was colder and faintly murderous.

    "Go and bring those two people!" The demon king shouted at the white Confucian student, who had completely lost his temper.

    The scholar in white crawled away from the golden hall and brought the two people in the dungeon as quickly as possible.

    When Dugu cangyun and Dugu Ruoxu were brought, they were still tied with chains, and they looked quite miserable.

    As soon as the demon king saw the two people like this, he immediately scolded the white Confucian student for losing his head. How can you loosen the iron chain? What does it look like to tie it up directly like this?

    The Confucian scholar in white also had difficulties. He was afraid that loosening the ties between the two would be detrimental to him.

    Plus, I brought it in a hurry, and I didn''t care about those trivial things.

    Dugu cangyun and Dugu Ruoxu were also confused. On the way to the golden palace, they saw a lot of bodies, including several royal masters, who were all killed by a knife.

    Up to the golden hall, they didn''t know what had happened, and they were a little uneasy in their hearts.

    "According to your instructions, Dugu cangyun and Dugu Ruoxu have already brought them." The scholar in white did not dare to see the tiger head mask man, and said tremblingly.

    The tiger head mask man glanced at Dugu cangyun and Dugu Ruoxu, and saw that although they were injured, their lives were safe, so he was relieved now.

    With a knife, Dugu Ruoxu and Dugu cangyun thought they were going to die. As a result, the knife just broke the chains on them and didn''t hurt them.

    This is to let two people feel confused, completely do not know what happened.

    When the demon king saw this scene, their hearts sank. It seemed that the tiger head masked man really came to save these two people.

    "By the order of the hall Lord, take the head of the demon king." The man with the tiger head mask said coldly, and his killing intention soared in his eyes.

    The demon king was terrified, and his heart was even more shocked and angry, and he was even more crazy.

    "What''s the virtue of this Dugu family? How can he invite the people who move the heaven swallowing hall? Why? Why is his Dugu family qualified?" The demon king roared in his heart and looked a little ferocious. He held the sword tightly in his hand and dared not relax at all.

    The two men looked at each other. Although they were scared to death, they still blocked in front of the demon king.

    "Your Majesty, go quickly. We two stop him!"

    "Can you go?" The tiger head masked man waved a knife, and there was no superfluous action. The two big men were just about to take action. As a result, the two big heads flew high, and blood gushed out. The two headless bodies still couldn''t stand down.

    The two men didn''t react until the moment their heads flew up. They couldn''t imagine that the knife was so fast.

    The demon king was sprayed with blood, and he was stunned.

    The Confucian scholar in white was so frightened that his soul appeared, and he was locked on the ground shivering. His face was pale, and his heart was only despair.

    Dugu cangyun and Dugu Ruoxu were also startled. The tiger head mask man was so powerful that he killed the two powerful men directly with a knife.

    The two men looked at each other. Is such a master really coming to save them? Is it an expert invited by the family?

    The demon king knew he couldn''t run away. This tiger head masked man definitely had the strength of the realm of small longevity, and his demon king was just a source of spirit, just a place from day to day.

    The demon king didn''t want to die. He couldn''t figure out why he would provoke such a behemoth as the swallow heaven hall?

    For people at the level of demon king, the hall of swallowing heaven is undoubtedly similar to the Big Mac like the royal family of the upper three kingdoms. It is reasonable to say that such a terrible force cannot come to make trouble with you, a small emperor of Xuanguo.

    The demon king never thought that someone in the swallow heaven hall would come to the door one day, but now the tiger head masked man came with a knife, and the demon king was cold from head to toe.

    "Why on earth can Dugu family invite dongtuntian hall to fight?" The demon king gritted his teeth and asked.

    The man with the tiger head mask glanced at him: "you have offended someone you shouldn''t have provoked."

    PS: second, let''s continue to code words. Let''s vote actively

 Chapter 1536

    Got into trouble with someone you shouldn''t?

    The demon king looked dull. He didn''t know which big man he had inadvertently provoked. He unexpectedly led the masked messenger of the swallow heaven hall to ask for his life.

    "Can I die to understand!" The demon king clenched his teeth and wanted to pull out his sword. His eyes were fixed on the approaching tiger head masked man.

    "There is no need." The tiger head masked man''s tone was a little impatient. When he asked him to come to xuandu palace to kill the demon king, he felt very boring. The demon king said so much before he died, and his heart would naturally be impatient.

    The demon king suddenly thought of something and checked the jade slips that the white Confucian scholar had presented before, and then the whole person was stunned there.

    There are only two names in the jade slips --- Fang Lin and Dugu Nian.

    This is the news from the spy of the Confucian scholar in white who planted in Dugu''s house. Unfortunately, the demon king of town just saw it now. Otherwise, he would definitely release Dugu cangyun and Dugu Ruoxu at the first time, and then directly go to Dugu''s house to apologize.

    Although the demon king didn''t know the relationship between Fang Lin and Dugu Nian and the hall of swallowing heaven, just Fang Lin alone was enough to make the demon king bow his head.

    Unfortunately, the demon king knew too late.

    "Die." The tiger head masked man waved his cloth knife to kill the demon king.

    The demon king crushed the jade slips in his hand. His face was ferocious, and he suddenly pulled out his sword to fight with the tiger head masked man.

    Even though he knew that the other side was strong, the demon king didn''t want to wait for death like this. He still had some luck in his heart. Maybe he could escape from here at the cost of serious injury.

    No matter what the price is, as long as you can live, there is still a chance. If you die, there is nothing left.

    What''s more, the demon king is still an ambitious guy. He pays more attention to his life. His journey has just begun, and there is absolutely no reason to die here.

    The tiger head mask man''s eyes were indifferent. Facing the demon king who pulled out his sword, he had only one action.

    Wave a knife!

    With a knife, the demon king''s mouth spurted blood. The terrible knife made the demon king want to crack, as if he were in the sword mountain and sword sea. All over his body were wounds cut by the sharp breath.

    However, after all, the demon king is the strongest in Xuanguo at present. Even if he is frightened in his heart, he still tries his best to cut out a sword.

    When!!!

    When the swords collided, the long sword in the demon king''s hand was covered with broken lines. Even if it hadn''t been completely broken, it seemed that another collision or two would completely scrap the sword that accompanied the demon king for half his life.

    "You are proud enough to block me." The tiger head mask man spoke indifferently, and his eyes were still Gu jingbubo, as if he didn''t take the demon king in front of him as an opponent at all.

    The demon king''s face was full of blood and showed a sad smile. He knew that he was finished in the battle just now. The strength of the tiger head mask man was so strong that it was heinous. Even if he stood on the same level with this person, he could not be his opponent.

    "Is this the strength of the mask messenger of the swallow Heaven Temple?" The demon king looked at the long sword in his hand and said with some despair.

    And Dugu Ruoxu and Dugu cangyun under the golden hall also stared at their pockets. This tiger head masked man was so terrible that he hit their most powerful demon king in the Xuanguo with a knife.

    "It''s the man who swallowed the heaven hall!" Dugu Ruoxu looked a little dignified, and more importantly, he wondered why the tiger head masked man would come to rescue them since he came from the swallow heaven hall? He has never heard of any relationship between his family and the temple of swallowing heaven.

    For the Dugu family, the hall of swallowing heaven is simply an unimaginable behemoth. The Dugu family never thought that they could have any intersection with such forces. They just wanted to burn incense without provoking such behemoths. How can they expect to have a relationship with the hall of swallowing heaven.

    Dugu cangyun pulled Dugu Ruoxu back a little, for fear of being affected by the power of the tiger head mask man.

    Dugu Ruoxu stared at the tiger head mask man. He was also a famous martial arts genius in Xuanguo. He reached the spirit bone realm at a young age, and naturally had an instinctive desire for the strong.

    Now it''s not easy to see a strong shot. Naturally, he wants to have a good look. It''s best to get something from it.

    The Confucian scholar in white has been shrinking in the corner. At this time, seeing that no one is paying attention to him, he immediately thought about taking advantage of this opportunity to quietly escape from the golden palace.

    However, as soon as he wanted to move, Dugu ruoxun found him.

    "It is you, a treacherous man, who wants to murder my Dugu family!" Dugu Ruo snorted coldly, picked up the long sword from the body of a royal master outside the hall, and walked directly to the white Confucian scholar.

    "Don''t kill me! I''m willing to serve the Dugu family and save my life!" Seeing Dugu ruoxun coming towards him with his sword, the white Confucian scholar was so scared that he cried bitterly, kowtowed to Dugu ruoxun repeatedly, and his head hit the ground with a bang.

    Dugu ruoxui would not pay attention to the white Confucian student''s begging for mercy. He had already held a breath in his heart, and now he finally had the opportunity to vent it.

    With a sword cut off, it was just that the white Confucian scholar in the realm of Tian Yuan had no chance to struggle, and was directly split by Dugu ruoxun''s sword.

    The scholar in white twitched his hands and feet twice, and then there was no movement.

    After Dugu Ruoxu killed the scholar in white, he retreated to Dugu cangyun again and continued to look at the situation of the tiger head mask man and the demon king.

    The first knife of the tiger head masked man was blocked by the demon king, and then the second knife roared, which was more powerful than the first knife.

    The demon king roared, and the long sword blocked him again. Hearing a click, the sword in his hand broke directly, and the knife gas fell on the demon king, cutting him off.

    The demon king screamed bitterly. As a strong person of Lingyuan, even if he was hit so hard, he would not die immediately. Even if he had enough Lingyuan in his body, he could use Lingyuan to recover from the injury a little bit.

    Unfortunately, the demon king is just entering the realm of Lingyuan for the first time, and there is no sufficient Lingyuan to let him recover from his injury.

    Even if he had the ability to recover, the tiger head mask man would not give him such a chance. After all, the task given to him by Dugu Nian was to bring the head of the demon king to her.

    The demon king fell in a pool of blood, and his internal organs continued to flow out of his body, looking very terrible.

    The demon king stared at the tiger head mask man with a pair of eyes, but he felt a loss in his heart.

    It was less than ten years since I took the position of emperor. I died under the Dragon chair like this. If I knew that I would have this day, I shouldn''t have left Zhenyao city to seize this damn throne at the beginning.

    A knife fell, and the demon king''s head was different.

    PS: at the third watch, continue to code words. Everyone remember to vote. All the people who vote are good babies

 Chapter 1537

    In the hall of Dugu family, Dugu Fengyun was restless and walked around with his hands on his back, his face full of anxiety.

    Xu Xiuping is also worried about whether her husband can return safely.

    Dugu Nian and Fang Lin were also here, but both of them were relatively calm, and they were not as nervous and anxious as others present.

    "No, I''d better go to xuandu." Dugu Fengyun couldn''t bear it anymore and said to several people present.

    "Grandpa, take it easy." Dugu Nian said softly.

    Dugu Fengyun shook his fist: "your father and your cousin are still uncertain, how can I sit still?"

    Dugu Nian smiled: "it''s all right, my father and cousin will definitely come back safely."

    Dugu Fengyun still wanted to talk, but he saw something flying in outside the lobby, and gululu rolled in front of everyone.

    Several people in the audience looked at it carefully. Except for Fang Lin and Dugu Nian, who were still calm as before, everyone else was frightened.

    This was a bloody head, with angry eyes, and the expression of resentment and panic on his face. It was obvious that he had not died for a long time.

    "Demon king!" Dugu Fengyun almost didn''t stare out his eyes, and the whole person was startled.

    Xu Xiuping was even more pale. After all, she was a woman. Where had she seen such a bloody scene.

    There were also several Dugu family members present, such as Dugu Xiong, the three of them, and Dugu Fenglei, who was sitting in the corner with a gloomy face and said nothing. At this time, they were all stunned by the suddenly flying head of the demon king.

    This is the demon king. Their Dugu family was still afraid of this person before. Now the head of the demon king is actually in front of them. This impact can''t be described in words.

    The tiger head mask man appeared in the sight of everyone with Dugu cangyun and Dugu Ruoxu.

    "Cang cloud, if empty!" Seeing that they appeared, Dugu Fengyun was immediately overjoyed and hurried to meet them.

    However, seeing the tiger head masked man, Dugu Fengyun dared not approach, and his old face was full of fear.

    "The masked messenger of the temple of swallowing heaven?" Dugu Fengyun stepped back two steps. As the old master of Dugu family, Dugu Fengyun couldn''t have even heard of swallow heaven hall.

    Masked messengers appear and disappear. If they don''t appear, someone will inevitably die in their hands.

    This is a saying that has long been spread in the nine kingdoms. For the Dugu family, which can only survive in the Three Kingdoms, the hall of swallowing heaven and the mask messenger are too far away.

    But now, the mask messenger unexpectedly appeared in their Dugu family, and also brought the head of the demon king.

    Dugu Fengyun felt that his brain was not enough for a moment.

    Dugu cangyun and Dugu Ruoxu walked into the lobby, and everyone immediately surrounded them. Seeing that they were injured, they were relieved immediately.

    They also saw Fang Lin and Dugu Nian, who were stunned, and then their faces were full of surprise and consternation.

    "Father, cousin." Dugu Nian came forward and looked at Dugu cangyun and Dugu Ruoxu.

    "Nianer, is it really you? You finally go home." Dugu cangyun was very excited and his face was full of happiness.

    Dugu Ruoxu looked at Dugu Nian and Fang Lin in a daze. He didn''t expect to see these two people in the family.

    Suddenly, Dugu Ruo glanced at the tiger head masked man standing outside the lobby, and then looked at Fang Lin and Dugu Nian. A strange and shocked idea suddenly occurred in his heart.

    Is it possible that the mask messenger of the swallow heaven hall was invited by Fang Lin and Dugu Nian?

    As soon as this idea appeared, Dugu Ruoxue thought more and more and felt more likely. After all, their Dugu family didn''t have such a great ability to invite the mask messenger of tuntian hall, but Fang Lin and Dugu Nian came to the Dugu family at this time. The tiger head mask man also happened to go to xuandu to save them. So many coincidences together, it can''t be regarded as a coincidence.

    Fang Lin came forward and saluted Dugu cangyun with his fists, and Dugu cangyun nodded repeatedly.

    "Brother Dugu, long time no see." Fang Lin looked at Dugu Ruoxu and said hello with a smile.

    Dugu Ruoxu''s expression was complex. Many years ago, he was very unhappy with Lin. he always felt that this person wanted to cling to the Dugu family and make Dugu Nian so obsessed. At one time, Lin had a killing intention to kill Fang Lin and cut off Dugu Nian''s thoughts.

    But now, seeing Fang Lin again, Dugu ruoxun had long lost those thoughts. Instead, he sincerely admired Fang Lin and felt a little ashamed.

    "I didn''t expect you to come to my Dugu family." Dugu Ruo said in a hollow voice.

    Fang Lin nodded, "come and see the Dugu family."

    "Thank you for your help. I can''t thank you enough." Dugu Fengyun bowed and hugged the tiger head mask man.

    However, the tiger head mask man did not respond, as if he had not seen Dugu Fengyun at all.

    "Please step back." Dugu Nian came over and said lightly.

    The tiger head mask man jumped up and disappeared in the eyes of everyone.

    Everyone looked at Dugu Nian in astonishment, and no one made a sound for a moment.

    "Granddaughter, just now, that... Dugu Fengyun didn''t know what to say. Could his granddaughter order the mask messenger of the swallow heaven hall? What is this situation?

    Not only Dugu Fengyun, but also all the Dugu family members except Fang Lin were looking at Dugu Nian in disbelief.

    "Is it... Is it..." Dugu Ruoxu''s face was shocked, and he thought he was really right.

    Dugu Nian smiled: "nothing, it''s just that Fang Lin and I built the hall of swallowing heaven."

    As soon as he said this, there was even more silence around him. It was really audible when the needle fell.

    Fang Lin was a little helpless. After all, he let the Dugu family know about it, but there was no way. Who let the Dugu family just encounter difficulties.

    "The temple of swallowing heaven was built by you and Fang Lin?" Dugu Fengyun thought he had heard wrong and asked again.

    Dugu Nian nodded seriously.

    Poop!

    Dugu Nian''s second uncle sat on the ground directly, but no one thought he reacted too much, because they were also in unimaginable shock.

    That Dugu Fenglei was trembling all over. At the thought of shouting at the two founders of the swallow heaven hall and driving Fang Lin out of Dugu''s house, Dugu Fenglei had an impulse to kill himself.

    Dugu cangyun and Xu Xiuping looked at Dugu Nian. Their extremely beloved daughter was so strange in their eyes at the moment, as if they didn''t know each other at once.

    "Master, the royal family of lingguo sent someone over." Just then, a young boy from Dugu family came in and said as he walked.

    But when he came in, he immediately looked puzzled. Why did everyone stand there like a stake without talking?

    PS: Fourth, eat. Remember to vote. Continue tomorrow.

 Chapter 1538

    "People of the spiritual kingdom royal family?" Dugu Nian looked at Dugu Fengyun.

    Dugu Fengyun suppressed the shock in his heart. After all, he was an old man who had experienced ups and downs all his life. He was much calmer than before, but the expression on his face still seemed a little unnatural.

    "Because I was forced too hard by the demon king before, I plan to take my people to the spiritual kingdom. However, before that, I still have to negotiate with the royal family of the spiritual kingdom, otherwise I will be criticized and targeted if I rashly step into the territory of the spiritual kingdom." Dugu Fengyun explained.

    Dugu Nian nodded, with a smile on his face: "in that case, there is no need to go to the spirit Kingdom now."

    Dugu Fengyun also reluctantly laughed and said, "yes, there is no need to take risks to move the Ju clan."

    "The master, the person sent by the lingguo royal family, is already a little impatient. Do you want to see him?" The young boy who came in to report said cautiously.

    Dugu Fengyun said, "I''ll see him."

    With that, he left the lobby.

    "I have some pills here, and the injuries of the two will be completely recovered in half a day." Fang Lin took out two healing pills and gave them to Dugu cangyun and Dugu Ruoxu.

    After the two people thanked him, he took the pill. Dugu Ruoxu''s face showed a complex color, and Dugu cangyun looked at Fang Lin with strange eyes.

    "My father and cousin are injured. I''d better go down first to heal." Dugu Nian said.

    Dugu cangyun smiled: "I really need to have a good rest after being locked in that dungeon for so many days."

    At that moment, Dugu cangyun was helped out by Xu Xiuping.

    Dugu Ruoxu was also taken down by his father Dugu Xiong to heal his wounds, but it seemed that Dugu Xiong was so careful that he showed a respectful look when passing by Dugu Nian. It was obvious that he was completely frightened by Dugu Nian''s identity. Even as an elder of Dugu Nian, he could not raise any dignity as an elder in front of Dugu Nian, but felt that he was the younger generation.

    Dugu Nian''s second uncle and third uncle also took the excuse to leave and continued to stay here. Their pressure was too great.

    In this way, only Dugu Nian, Fang Lin and the second master Dugu Fenglei were left in the lobby.

    Dugu Fenglei was sitting on the chair in the corner. At the moment, he also stood up, and his face was so ugly.

    Seeing that Dugu Fenglei was silent, he walked up to Dugu Nian and bowed to Dugu Nian.

    "I have offended the Lord of the hall of swallowing heaven before. I hope the Lord of the hall will not blame it for the love of people of the same race." Dugu Fenglei said with his teeth clenched, and his inner frustration and anxiety could not be increased.

    Dugu Fenglei was not stupid. When he knew that Dugu Nian was the Lord of the swallow heaven hall, he completely put down his resentment against Lin and Dugu Nian.

    In fact, it can''t be said to put it down, but it just doesn''t dare to have any resentment at all.

    I''m kidding. He''s the Lord of heaven swallowing hall. Even if you are an elder, are you qualified to resent Dugu Nian?

    Dugu Nian glanced at Dugu Fenglei, his face didn''t look much, and he turned a deaf ear to Dugu Fenglei''s words.

    "It was really my fault. Now I know my fault. Just ask the temple Lord not to hate me." Dugu Fenglei said again, completely putting down his dignity as an elder and humbly praying for Dugu Nian''s forgiveness.

    Fang Lin stood silent, and he believed that with Dugu Nian''s current identity and vision, he would not be confused with Dugu Fenglei.

    "Where did grandpa two say? After all, it''s a family. How can I hate you?" Dugu Nian said.

    Dugu Fenglei didn''t dare to look up at Dugu Nian. After knowing that Dugu Nian was the Lord of the heaven swallowing hall, he was basically frightened. After all, the reputation of the heaven swallowing hall was too great.

    Dugu family was almost exhausted by a demon king in the Xuan Kingdom, not to mention the swallow heaven hall. Once Dugu Nian didn''t like you, Dugu Feng Lei didn''t need to do it himself.

    "However, second Grandpa, you should also make one thing clear. As the Lord of the swallow heaven hall, I have nothing to do with the Dugu family. What did the Dugu family look like before the Xuanguo Kingdom, and what will it still look like in the future? I don''t want to hear that someone in the Dugu family acted recklessly with the three words of swallow heaven hall in the future." Dugu Nian sat on the chair that only Dugu Fengyun could sit in the west, and said indifferently to Dugu Fenglei.

    Dugu Fenglei was secretly frightened, and the whole person seemed to be completely seen through, and a cold sweat suddenly appeared on his back.

    Fang Lin''s mouth was smiling, and Dugu Nian was much smarter than before. She could see through the thoughts of Dugu Fenglei at a glance.

    "The swallow heaven hall is indeed a good sign. If the Dugu family has a relationship with the swallow heaven hall, not to mention the whole nine kingdoms, I''m afraid no one dares to provoke it in the Xuanguo territory, and it can run amok. But second Grandpa, you should also think clearly. My swallow heaven hall has countless enemies. Even myself, I have been surrounded and killed by Yinsha hall, the three emperors and the three heavenly kings. You say that if those who want to deal with me know the Dugu family and swallow There is actually a relationship between the temple of heaven. What will happen? " Dugu Nian said with a smile, but what he said made Dugu Fenglei tremble and turn pale.

    Dugu Fenglei is also a very smart person. In his heart, he really has the idea of relying on the big backer of swallow heaven hall to let the Dugu family dominate the Xuan country, and even extend his hands and feet to the other two countries.

    After all, the tree is good to enjoy the cool, and the swallow heaven hall is a towering tree. Dugu Fenglei thought that since Dugu Nian was from the Dugu family, it was understandable for the Dugu family to borrow the deterrent power of the swallow heaven hall.

    But now hearing Dugu Nian say so, Dugu Fenglei was absolutely afraid to tear the tiger skin of swallow heaven hall.

    I''m kidding. Although it''s good to enjoy the cool, there is another truth called that a big tree catches the wind.

    Dugu family''s small family, if they are targeted by the big forces of the upper three kingdoms, where will there be a good life?

    "Don''t dare! There will never be such a thing!" Dugu Fenglei hurriedly said.

    Dugu Nian smiled: "that''s good. I don''t want anything to happen to Dugu family because of me."

    After a pause, Dugu Nian said again, "I''m afraid there are many outsiders in the family these years? I don''t know who recruited these outsiders, but I''m afraid it''s a bit confusing for my Dugu family. It''s better to be reasonable. If the second grandpa can''t do it, I can do it for you."

    Dugu Fenglei''s scalp exploded. In order to enhance their strength, the Dugu family has recruited some guests over the years, all of which were arranged by Dugu Fenglei.

    "Don''t worry, Lord, I will do it well, and all the guests will be expelled from the Dugu family!" Dugu Fenglei vowed, almost patting his chest to swear to heaven.

    PS: first, let''s continue coding. Remember to vote

 Chapter 1539

    Dugu Fengyun looked a little wrong and returned to the lobby. He saw that Fang Lin and Dugu Nian were still here. Except for them, everyone else had left, but the bloody head of the demon king was still there.

    "Grandpa, look at your face. What happened?" Dugu Nian asked.

    Dugu Fengyun frowned, and his face was still angry: "the Royal people of the spirit kingdom are really too much, and they actually want my Dugu family''s soul sword cultivation method."

    Fang Lin heard this, and he also looked slightly moved. Did the royal family of lingguo want the soul sword cultivation method of Dugu family?

    The secret skill of soul sword handed down from generation to generation by Dugu family is very powerful. It is a rare secret method to cultivate souls. It can condense soul sword with its own soul power, and can cut the souls of enemies as well as their own souls.

    At the beginning, Dugu Nian once cut half his soul by himself, which was achieved by the method of soul sword.

    In the Dugu family, at present, only Dugu Fengyun and Dugu Nian have practiced the method of soul sword, and other people are simply practicing it.

    Because the method of soul sword is very strange, and the requirements for cultivators are very strict. Only Dugu Fengyun and Dugu Nian can cultivate soul sword in the whole Dugu family.

    Even Dugu Ruoxu, the first martial arts genius of Dugu family, once tried to cultivate the soul sword method, but he got nothing and gave up.

    Dugu Ruoxu is indeed a genius. His talent in martial arts is better than Dugu Nian, but his qualification in soul is not as good as Dugu Nian.

    Dugu family can stand in Xuanguo for so many years, which has a lot to do with mastering the rare soul sword method. I don''t know how many hostile forces covet the soul sword method of Dugu family, but they can''t get it at all.

    "The royal family of the spirit kingdom is really a lion''s mouth. They want nothing but the soul sword cultivation method of my Dugu family. They also say that if they don''t agree, my Dugu family won''t want to enter the spirit Kingdom, and even have to work with the demon king to deal with my Dugu family." Dugu Fengyun said angrily.

    Dugu Nian smiled: "don''t pay attention to them."

    Dugu Fengyun nodded. Now the demon king was dead, and there was no need for the Dugu family to move to the lingguo, so there was no problem of being coerced by the lingguo royal family.

    "Granddaughter, did you and Fang Lin really build the temple of swallowing heaven?" Dugu Fengyun was still skeptical, and asked uncertainly.

    Dugu Nian said, "the hall of swallowing heaven was really built by Fang Lin and me."

    Dugu Fengyun took a breath, and his heart was not only shocked, but also complicated, filled with emotion, and a little relieved.

    Over the years, Dugu Fengyun often worried about whether Dugu Nian would be bullied outside. Now it seems that his granddaughter is more promising than he imagined, and already exists like a hero.

    "Grandpa, no matter who I am in others'' eyes, I will always be your granddaughter." Dugu Nian said.

    Dugu Fengyun smiled: "Grandpa understands."

    бдбдбдбд

    Dugu family''s ancestral home is very large. After all, it is built on the mountain and covers an area of thousands of miles.

    Dugu Nian went to accompany his parents. Fang Lin had nothing to do, so he wandered around in his lonely home.

    When passing a wide courtyard, Fang Lin accidentally saw several children playing in the courtyard.

    These children looked only about seven or eight years old, and one of them in plain clothes attracted Fang Lin''s attention.

    In addition to this child, the other three children are all dressed in brocade, and they are also very strong. At first glance, they are spoiled.

    The little boy in plain clothes was sallow and skinny, and half a head shorter than the three children.

    At this time, the three children in royal guards were surrounding the thin child.

    The thin child stood there with his head bowed and said nothing. He was bullied by the three children in royal clothes, and he didn''t say a word, let alone fight back. He looked submissive.

    Plop!

    One of the fat boys seemed to be stronger and pushed the thin child to the ground.

    The latter still kept silent, stood up silently from the ground, patted his clothes, and stared at the three children in royal guards with a pair of eyes.

    "What are you staring at?" The fat child pushed the thin child several times and knocked him to the ground several times.

    If an ordinary child is bullied like this, he may cry out, but the thin child never said a word.

    Fang Lin was very interested, so he stood outside the courtyard and didn''t leave to see if the thin child could not stand the bullying and hit back, or couldn''t help crying.

    After a while, the three children seemed to feel that it was boring to bully the thin child all the time, so they turned around and were about to leave the hospital.

    At this time, the thin child suddenly picked up a stone near his feet, swung it up and directly hit the fat child on the head.

    This blow was not light. The thin child seemed to use all his strength on this blow. In addition, the body in his hand was very hard, and the fat child directly screamed and fell to the ground, with blood flowing on his head.

    It''s not over yet. After the thin child put down the fat child, he hit the other two children one after another. All three children were beaten by him, and fell to the ground screaming and crying.

    Fang Lin was startled. He originally thought that the thin child would only endure after being bullied. He didn''t expect that the boy was so cruel. When the three fat children turned around to leave, he directly swung stones at people.

    This attack was really cruel. The three children looked very miserable, with blood all over their heads and faces.

    "What happened?" Several adults rushed out in a hurry from the depths of the yard. As soon as they saw this situation in the yard, they immediately became angry.

    "Bastard!" One of the men slapped the thin child in the face and knocked him down.

    The thin child was beaten to vomit blood, and his face was full of pain, but he still didn''t cry, but his eyes stared at the man who hit him.

    Other people picked up the three children with broken heads and blood flow to check their injuries. Seeing the adults coming, the three children cried louder one by one.

    "It''s too cruel to break the child''s head!" The elders of the three children all looked angrily at the thin child who was still holding the stone.

    "If you break his hands and feet and throw him out directly, it''s just a wild seed born of waste anyway. It''s a disaster to stay here." The man who shot before said coldly.

    Hearing this, the thin child''s eyes darkened with resentment.

    Fang Lin walked into the yard and came to the man.

    The man was stunned, then his face showed awe, bowed to Fang Lin and said, "I''ve seen master Fang."

    Fang Lin ignored him, but turned around and looked at the thin child.

    Of course, the child didn''t know Fang Lin, and thought he was also the one who hurt him, so he stared at Fang Lin and raised the stone in his hand.

    PS: second, continue to code words. Remember to vote

 Chapter 1540

    "Son of a bitch, how dare the other master be rude!" When the middle-aged man saw that the thin child actually raised the stone in his hand at Fang Lin, he immediately scolded and raised his hand to slap the child again.

    Fang Lin waved his hand and stopped his behavior. The middle-aged man looked angry and embarrassed.

    "What''s your name, kid?" Fang Lin squatted down and looked at the child calmly. He didn''t worry whether the cruel little thing would suddenly swing a stone on his forehead.

    Facing Fang Lin''s problem, the child didn''t say a word, his eyes were full of vigilance, and the stone in his hand never put down.

    Fang Lin smiled: "it doesn''t matter if you don''t say it, but why don''t you tell them that the three children bullied you first just now, so you threw stones at them."

    The elders of the three children stood aside, and one of the women carefully said, "master Fang, my two tigers are obedient. How can they bully this little bastard?"

    The fat boy''s father also hurriedly said, "yes, yes, these three boys are very clever and sensible on weekdays. It''s impossible to bully him. It must be the wrong of this little bastard."

    Fang Lin frowned: "a little bastard, isn''t he your Dugu family''s child?"

    The fat boy''s father leaned over and said, "master Fang doesn''t know. Although this boy''s father is from the Dugu family, no one knows who her mother is, and his father is also unpopular in the Dugu family. Like this boy, he is naturally a disaster."

    "How dare you say my father!" I never thought that the thin child suddenly roared and suddenly smashed the stone in his hand at the fat child''s father.

    The fat boy''s father had some martial arts accomplishments. As soon as he raised his hand, he blocked the stone and looked at the thin child with a grim smile.

    "Master Fang, you can see that this little bastard dares to fight even our elders. If he grows up, he can still do it?" Said the fat boy''s father.

    Fang Lin didn''t pay attention to them, but looked at the thin child whose face was red because of anger and asked, "where''s your father?"

    "My father is dead!" The thin child said coldly.

    Fang Lin was stunned: "how did you die?"

    The thin child bit his lip and wiped it on his face. Fang Lin saw it clearly. The boy wiped away the tears he couldn''t help crying and didn''t want others to see him crying.

    "My father was killed by a group of monks two years ago." The thin child almost bit his teeth and said it. His face was full of hate, but he didn''t see much sadness.

    Fang Lin was silent. It seems that the child''s father died in the war between the two places, but it''s no wonder that the war between the two places spread to nine countries. Many people died in the Dugu family, and the thin child''s father is estimated to be among them.

    "The child''s father was killed by people of the three religions. Why don''t you Dugu family treat him well?" Fang Lin looked at several hostages present and asked.

    No one answered. Those people were speechless and didn''t know what to say. The atmosphere was even more embarrassing.

    "I just saw it clearly outside the yard. These three children bullied one of him. Finally, he couldn''t help fighting." Fang Lin said indifferently, and the three children were afraid to speak and kept silent.

    The elders of the three children are all you look at me and I look at him. It seems that it''s nothing for their children to bully a little bastard without parents.

    "Master Fang is serious, but it''s just a fight between children." The fat boy''s father said with a shy face.

    Fang Lin looked at him disdainfully, and the latter quickly shut up and dared not speak again.

    "One of the three was beaten, and he was beaten head and blood. It seems that he won''t do anything in the future. He said that others are waste bastards. I think these three are waste." Fang Lin said impolitely.

    When the elders of the three children heard this, they were naturally unhappy. After all, what do their children think of them? What does that little wild seed count?

    "Master Fang, let''s call you master, but what you said is a little impolite?" The middle-aged man frowned and said, looking at Fang Lin with some dissatisfaction.

    Fang Lin didn''t even look at him. He still looked at the thin child and asked, "come with me and take you to meet someone."

    "Who?" Thin children are still full of vigilance.

    Fang Lin smiled: "Dugu Fengyun."

    бдбдбд

    In the lobby, Dugu Fengyun came out confused, and saw several people in the hall, and his face was even more confused.

    "What''s the matter?" Dugu Fengyun looked at Fang Lin.

    Before Fang Lin spoke, the elders of the three children, including the middle-aged men, bowed to Dugu Fengyun, and their faces were full of awe.

    These people are not high-ranking in the Dugu family, which is a collateral branch. It is difficult to see the master of the family Dugu Fengyun in ordinary days, let alone step into the lobby. This is a place where only the direct line and high-level figures of the Dugu family can enter. Except for the middle-aged man who fortunately came in once or twice, the elders of the three children have never come in.

    Fang Lin pulled the thin child in front of him, and the child looked up at Dugu Fengyun, with a bit of a daze on his face.

    After all, he was too young, and he was very strange to the master of Dugu Fengyun. He had always thought that this was a very distant figure, but now the old master stood in front of him, and the child naturally couldn''t adapt.

    "Old man, do you know his name?" Fang Lin patted the thin child on the head.

    Hearing this, Dugu Fengyun was more confused, and then he looked at the child standing in front of Fang Lin.

    The child seemed a little embarrassed, but he didn''t have stage fright. Instead, he looked at Dugu Fengyun.

    Dugu Fengyun shook his head. He didn''t know who the child was. Although he was the head of the Dugu family, it was impossible for so many people in the family to remember all of them clearly.

    Besides, he has never seen this child, and it is impossible to know his name.

    "This child has no mother. His father died in the war between the two places, leaving him alone. He was bullied by his fellow countrymen, and as a result, he had to be broken and thrown out of the family to die. What do you say, sir?" Fang Lin said without salt.

    Hearing this, Dugu Fengyun suddenly looked a little ugly.

    "Home, home owner, have a look, our three children have also been beaten by this wild boy." The fat child''s father said timidly.

    Fang Lin curled his lips and said, "only your children are allowed to bully others, but they are not allowed to fight back? What? Is this child inferior to the three of them? Why is it expensive or cheap if he has the same surname Dugu?"

    Immediately, Fang Lin said to the child again, "tell the old owner, what''s your name?"

    The child took a deep breath and said forcefully, "my name is Dugu Chongxiao."

    Fang Lin grinned and rubbed the child''s hair: "good name, if you get lingyunzhi someday, the hidden dragon in the abyss wants to rush into the sky."

    PS: the third watch, continue coding, remember to vote

 Chapter 1541

    Fang Lin made no secret of his love for Dugu Chongxiao, which surprised Dugu Fengyun.

    To tell the truth, Dugu Fengyun didn''t understand why Fang Lin was so interested in a poor child of the Dugu family, but since Fang Lin brought the child to him, then Dugu Fengyun also understood Fang Lin''s intention.

    "From today on, you will be my grandson of Dugu Fengyun. In the Dugu family, no one will bully you anymore." Dugu Fengyun patted Dugu Chongxiao''s thin shoulder and said.

    Dugu Chongxiao had no reaction yet. The elders of the three children, as well as the middle-aged man, were all stupid, and being stunned there was even more evil.

    What is this situation?

    It''s clearly a wild boy without a father and mother. How can he become the grandson of the old man in a blink of an eye?

    Dugu Chongxiao was also stunned. He didn''t know what to do. He was very strong since childhood. No matter how much bullying he was, he was able to bite his teeth and stick to it. He never cried in front of outsiders.

    Even if his father died in the war between the two places, Dugu Chongxiao was just crying silently under the quilt.

    But now, he was accepted as a righteous grandson by the family owner. This sudden kindness made it difficult for him to adapt for a time, and even some rejection in the bottom of his heart.

    After all, this Dugu Chongxiao suffered too much in the Dugu family, and he had a subconscious resentment against everyone in the Dugu family.

    Why did he hate himself to be born in Dugu family? Why should his parents who hate him leave him early?

    Therefore, even standing in front of Dugu Fengyun, the old master, Dugu Chongxiao was not only nervous, but also harbored a trace of resentment, but did not show it.

    Fang Lin glanced at Dugu Chongxiao and understood that the child might not want to be the righteous grandson of Dugu Fengyun.

    "Old man, I''ve seen this little guy. His martial arts roots are good, and his soul is different from ordinary people." Fang Lin whispered to Dugu Fengyun.

    Hearing this, Dugu Fengyu''s eyes suddenly lit up, and regardless of the presence of others, he put a hand on Dugu Chongxiao''s head.

    Dugu Chongxiao wanted to get rid of Dugu Fengyun''s hand, but he couldn''t do it naturally, so he could only stare at his eyes with dissatisfaction.

    A moment later, Dugu Fengyun''s face had a happy look that was difficult to hide.

    "It''s really a rare good seedling. Wu Daogen didn''t say it. This soul is several times more condensed than ordinary people." Dugu Fengyun secretly said in his heart that the more he saw Dugu Chongxiao, the more he liked it in his heart.

    "If the little one is not sensible, will the grown-ups also be ignorant? The reason why the children have no virtue is that the grown-ups have not taught well. From today on, the resources you four can get in Dugu family will be halved for five years." Dugu Fengyun looked coldly at the middle-aged man and the elders of the three children.

    Hearing this, the four middle-aged men immediately became anxious.

    "Master, we... The middle-aged man wanted to explain, but Dugu Fengyun didn''t want to hear any explanation from them at all.

    "Get out!" Dugu Fengyun shouted.

    The four people looked gloomy, and their hearts were even more regretful. The three children didn''t know what had happened, but they were startled by Dugu Fengyun''s sudden scolding, and opened their mouths to cry.

    The elders of the three children hurriedly covered their mouths for fear that the child''s crying would make the old owner even more unhappy.

    The four people retreated gloomily, leaving only Dugu Fengyun, Fang Lin and Dugu Chongxiao in the lobby.

    Dugu Chongxiao looked a little confused, while Dugu Fengyun touched his head and said to Fang Lin, "I''ll give this child to me."

    Fang Lin hum, squatted down and looked at Dugu Chongxiao: "no one will bully you in the future. Follow this Grandpa, he will teach you a lot."

    Dugu Chongxiao looked at Fang Lin in a daze and said, "are you a good man?"

    Fang Lin smiled, "what do you think?"

    Dugu Chongxiao pursed his cracked lips: "you think you are a good man."

    Fang Lin didn''t say much. After thinking for a while, he took out a pill.

    "Eat it." Fang Lin said to Dugu Chongxiao.

    Dugu Chongxiao took the pill and wondered, "what is this?"

    "After eating good things, you will grow stronger and have more strength." Fang Lin said with a smile.

    Dugu Chongxiao hesitated for a moment. It seemed that he wanted to eat this pill very much, but he still knew some truth when he was young. After bowing to Fang Lin and thanking him, he took the pill.

    Dugu Fengyun looked aside, feeling that Dugu Chongxiao was really lucky. He got Fang Lin''s attention and was added a pill by Fang Lin. you know, this is the pill of the first genius of Dan League in the past. The world doesn''t know how many people want to get one but can''t get it. As a result, this little guy was given a pill by Fang Lin for no reason, which is a great blessing.

    However, Dugu Fengyun was very grateful to Fang Lin. Dugu Chongxiao was very talented. If there was no accident, he was likely to inherit the cultivation method of soul sword of Dugu family and become the third member of Dugu family who mastered the method of soul sword after Dugu Nian.

    In this way, the Dugu family will not fall into the embarrassing situation of being out of touch. There are many people in the older generation, and the younger generation also has Dugu ruoxun, Dugu Nian and several other good seedlings.

    Further down, Dugu Chongxiao''s treasure was dug out. Although Dugu family is a little difficult at present, after the rain, I think it will gradually return to the previous height, and even further is possible.

    "I don''t know your name yet." After Dugu Chongxiao took the pill, he felt warm all over, and he couldn''t feel the pain after being slapped on his face.

    Fang Lin smiled, "my name is Fang Lin, and I''m your uncle of Dugu family."

    "Uncle?" Dugu Chongxiao didn''t understand what his uncle meant, but just repeated the name Fang Lin and kept it firmly in his heart.

    Fang Lin didn''t know why he was so interested in this son. Maybe it was because he saw something similar to himself from this boy.

    As for how Dugu Chongxiao will be in the future, Fang Lin can''t predict, maybe he can soar to the sky, or he may die prematurely.

    бдбдбдбд

    Xuanguo, Tianxiang valley.

    Fang Lin and Dugu Nian came to the outside of the valley together and wanted to visit the valley.

    "It is said that there is a acacia tree in Tianxiang valley. If a lover makes a wish under the tree, he will have the opportunity to see the future results, but no one knows whether it is true or false." Dugu Nian said to Lin, with a smile on his face.

    "Acacia tree? That really needs to be seen." Fang Lin also said.

    "By the way, Tianxiang Valley only accepts female disciples. It is estimated that there are many beautiful women in it. Maybe you are attracted by which one." Dugu Nian said with a smile.

    Fang Lin nodded in deep thought: "that feeling is good."

    At this time, someone came out at gukou, dressed in white clothes and skirts, beautiful and dignified, and came with a plum blossom paper umbrella, which looked pleasing to the eye.

    PS: the fourth watch, eat, continue tomorrow, everyone remember to vote

 Chapter 1542

    Mei Yingxue, a good name, a beautiful beauty.

    In the past, the most outstanding Tianjiao of the young generation in Tianxiang valley was also the person who was gorgeous and overwhelming in Xuanguo. No matter whether it was qualification, strength or appearance, it was undoubtedly the top among all the young women in Xuanguo.

    A white skirt and a paper umbrella are Mei Yingxue''s posture, which is so eye-catching from beginning to end.

    Years of time have not left any trace on Mei Yingxue''s almost perfect face. She is still as beautiful as the plum blossom that blooms in the cold winter after the snow, but not flirtatious.

    "It''s really impolite for the two of you to come from afar, and Tianxiang Valley has lost its welcome." Mei Yingxue came to the outside of the valley with a paper umbrella and stood in front of Fang Lin and Dugu Nian, with a warm smile on her face.

    Fang Lin first said, "we just want to visit the Lord of Liang Valley and enjoy the great scenery of Tianxiang Valley by the way. Miss Lao Mei meets us in person."

    Mei Yingxue smiled and looked at Fang Lin and Dugu Nian without any trace.

    To tell the truth, Mei Yingxue was quite surprised when she learned that Fang Lin and Dugu Nian appeared outside the valley and were going to visit the valley.

    After all, Fang Lin and Dugu Nian have not appeared in Xuanguo for a long time, especially in the seven years of the war between the two places, they both seem to have disappeared. Many people think that Fang Lin and Dugu Nian are dead.

    But now, it is obvious that these two people are living well, and whether Fang Lin or Dugu Nian, the depth of cultivation is not what Mei Yingxue can see through.

    Standing in front of Mei Yingxue, the two are like two clouds of fog. Although Mei Yingxue has a unique peeping method, it is difficult to peep into the minutiae of their realm.

    The more she couldn''t see through, the more surprised and frightened she was. After all, Mei Yingxue had a relationship with Fang Lin, which was the kind of person she didn''t know.

    At that time, Mei Yingxue felt that Fang Lin was extraordinary, and she was afraid that her future achievements would reach an unimaginable level.

    Now it seems that Mei Yingxue''s conjecture was not wrong. Fang Lin was already a famous figure in the nine countries before the war between the two places began. If she really wanted to calculate carefully, Mei Yingxue would have to call master Fang respectfully in front of Fang Lin before it was really comprehensive.

    "Two, follow me into the valley." Mei Yingxue said softly.

    "There is Miss Lao Mei." Fang Lin thanked, and then followed Mei Yingxue with Dugu Nian into Tianxiang valley.

    Tianxiang Valley is located in the Yandang Valley in the east of Xuanguo. The scenery in the valley is unique not only in Xuanguo, but also in the whole nine kingdoms.

    In addition, since the founding of Tianxiang Valley, only female disciples have been accepted, which makes Tianxiang valley a little more mysterious.

    In the past, there was a saying in the martial world of Xuanguo that if you could marry a female disciple of Tianxiang Valley, it would be a great blessing in life.

    It is generally acknowledged that Tianxiang women are so beautiful. It seems that the cultivation skills of Tianxiang valley are strange. All women who enter the valley for cultivation, even if they are plain looking, will begin to change their appearance towards beauty and their temperament will appear ethereal and unique after a few years of cultivation in the valley.

    After entering the valley, Fang Lin and Dugu Nian saw many female disciples of Tianxiang valley. Indeed, as rumored, they were basically good-looking and looked very pleasing to the eye.

    If you were a weak willed person, you would have been dazzled and elated after entering the valley.

    Tianxiang Valley is very exclusive and closed, perhaps because there are female disciples in the valley. Basically, outsiders are rarely allowed to enter the valley.

    Men in particular, for so many years, unless they broke into the valley, no man dared to step into Tianxiang valley.

    Therefore, Fang Lin is more conspicuous. Many Tianxiang Valley women are very curious to look at Fang Lin, but when they see Mei Yingxue nearby, no one dares to come close rashly.

    Fang Lin and Dugu Nian were also enjoying the scenery in Tianxiang Valley, and they couldn''t help secretly praising it. They deserved the name of the first fragrance in the world. This place is simply a fairyland on earth.

    The sea of flowers, mulberry fields, small bridges, flowing water, pavilions and bamboo pavilions are exquisite but still lingering.

    In particular, the sea of flowers made Fang Lin and Dugu Nian stop for a long time.

    In the sea of flowers, some girls were picking petals. When they saw Mei Yingxue, they waved and mouthed elder martial sister Mei.

    Mei Yingxue responded one by one with a smile on her face. It can be seen that she is very respected and welcomed among many disciples of Tianxiang valley.

    "The scenery of Xianggu on this day is indeed unique in nine countries." Fang Lin said, even those who don''t pay much attention to the scenery like him are very fond of this place, but it''s a pity that it''s not his own place. Otherwise, he really wants to stay here for a period of time, which is really relaxing.

    Mei Yingxue smiled: "if master Fang likes this place, he can live with Miss Dugu. Naturally, I will not wait for you in Tianxiang valley."

    "Forget it. I can live here, but he can''t." Dugu Nian was looking at the girl picking flowers in the sea of flowers with great interest. Hearing this, he turned around and said.

    Mei Yingxue said, "it doesn''t matter. Master Fang is a man, but he is also an alchemist. Our Tianxiang Valley is also an alchemist sect. The other master is naturally very welcome."

    Fang Lin scratched his head: "not suitable, not suitable."

    Mei Yingxue pursed her lips and smiled, but she didn''t say anything more.

    "That should be acacia tree?" Dugu Nian pointed to the distance. At the end of the sea of flowers, there was a towering ancient tree, which grew very well, surrounded by flowers in full bloom, which was stronger than other places.

    Fang Lin also looked in the direction of Dugu Nian, and his eyes were a little curious.

    "That''s really a acacia tree. Do you want to make a wish under that tree?" Mei Yingxue said.

    Fang Lin shook his head, "I''d better go to see the valley Lord Liang first. The number of rites can''t be missed."

    Dugu Nian also meant this. The acacia tree is here anyway. You can visit it at any time. It''s the most important thing to visit the owner here.

    "You two come with me." Mei Yingxue continues to lead the way.

    After crossing a sea of flowers, they followed Mei Yingxue to an attic built on a cliff.

    A white jade statue, standing outside the attic, is a woman, holding a flower umbrella in one hand and a long sword in the other, slim and graceful, charming.

    Fang Lin and Dugu Nian looked at the white jade statue. Although they didn''t know who the person carved in the white jade statue was, they thought it should be the Lord of Liang valley.

    "The valley master is among them." Mei Yingxue retreated to the side when she finished.

    Fang Lin stepped forward, just about to hug his fist and talk, but from the attic, there came a powerful force.

    PS: first, let''s continue coding. Remember to vote

 Chapter 1543

    This powerful force came very suddenly, and Fang Lin didn''t expect it.

    However, Fang Lin was already a master of xiaochangsheng realm after all. He stood there motionless and let this force pour on him.

    Unharmed, even Fang Lin didn''t feel any pain, and this force was completely blocked by his own flesh.

    Dugu Nian frowned, and a trace of murderous spirit appeared in his eyes.

    Mei Yingxue was also a little puzzled. Why did the valley owner in the attic suddenly attack Lin? And it seems that Fang Lin was not hurt at all.

    "Is Tianxiang Valley such a way of hospitality?" Dugu Nian stepped forward and glared at the figure in the attic.

    At this moment, Mei Yingxue felt a terrible pressure from Dugu Nian, and her blood seemed to solidify, especially painful.

    Fang Lin shook his head at Dugu Nian, who then withdrew his authority and didn''t really make a move.

    If Dugu Nian was really angry, I''m afraid that Xianggu would no longer exist today.

    Mei Yingxue gasped, and her pretty face was pale, looking at Dugu Nian in disbelief.

    "How dare she have such strong authority?" Mei Yingxue was secretly frightened. At that moment, she felt like she was drowned by the huge sea. She had no strength to struggle. The sense of hopeless suffocation she had never experienced in her life.

    "Come in and talk." In the attic, there was a woman''s voice, which seemed ancient and calm.

    "Hum, I want to see, how do you explain it?" Dugu Nian directly stepped into the attic, and Fang Lin looked helpless and followed him into the attic.

    Mei Yingxue didn''t want to go in, but at the moment, it seems that the situation is not quite right. Worried, she also entered the attic for fear of something happening.

    The attic is very quiet and elegant everywhere.

    A guqin, a pot of orchids, a simple long sword hanging on the wall, and the graceful figure standing behind the Guqin.

    Tianxiang Valley girder bosom friend!

    Fang Lin and Dugu Nian met Liang Zhiyin for the first time. This contemporary Valley owner of Tianxiang Valley is a famous figure in Xuanguo.

    Liang Zhiyin has white hair hanging to her waist, but her appearance is beautiful and her appearance is elegant, just like a young woman.

    But in fact, Liang Zhiyin''s seniority in Xuanguo is similar to that of Dugu Nian''s grandfather Dugu Fengyun, and even several years older than that old man Dugu Fengyun.

    Moreover, Liang Zhiyin has never taken any elixir that can maintain youth forever, and has always maintained the appearance of a young girl. This alone is enough to envy countless women in the world.

    Fang Lin glanced at Liang Zhiyin and frowned casually.

    "Valley leader Liang, why did Lin attack him before?" Dugu Nian asked.

    Liang Zhiyin smiled, "let''s sit down first."

    Dugu Nian casually sat on the bamboo chair, Fang Lin hugged his fist and then sat down, while Mei Yingxue stood aside.

    Liang Zhiyin looked at Dugu Nian, with a smile on his face: "you have grown so big."

    "Valley Lord Liang knows me?" Dugu Nian was puzzled.

    Liang Zhiyin said, "didn''t your mother tell you?"

    Dugu Nian shook his head, not knowing what Liang Zhiyin meant when he mentioned her mother.

    "Your mother, xuxiuping, was once a disciple of Tianxiang." Liang Zhiyin said.

    Hearing this, Dugu Nian was a little surprised. She had never heard her mother say about the identity of Tianxiang disciple.

    "Your mother was indeed a disciple of Tianxiang, which is recorded in my Tianxiang roster." Mei Yingxue said nearby.

    Dugu Nian said nothing more.

    Liang Zhiyin looked a little reminiscent: "the year your mother gave birth to you, she took you back to Tianxiang valley. At that time, you were still a baby in infancy, and you were so big in a blink of an eye."

    Dugu Nian looked at Liang Zhiyin and said, "the valley leader of Liang hasn''t answered me yet. Why did he just hit my husband?"

    Liang Zhiyin shook his head. "It''s just to test your strength now."

    Dugu nianxiu frowned immediately: "for no reason, why should we test our strength?"

    Fang Lin said to one side, "with all due respect, valley Lord Liang, your Shouyuan seems

    Liang Zhiyin showed a wry smile: "as you two can see, I''m running out of time and can barely support a year."

    Mei Yingxue was shocked when she heard the speech, but she didn''t know that Liang Zhiyin had only one year left to live.

    "Valley master!" Mei Yingxue called, her face full of anxiety and sadness.

    Liang Zhiyin shook his head at her, "it doesn''t matter. You would have known about it."

    Mei Yingxue felt a little uncomfortable: "Valley master, we still have three yuan renewal pills."

    Liang Zhiyin said, "it''s useless. Xuyuan Dan can''t save my life. I''ve been trapped in Linggu jiuzhong for too long, and it''s always difficult to step into the next realm. I''ve exhausted Shouyuan. Unless the realm is broken, I''ll die."

    "Then use the Chongyuan pill to forcibly break through to the Lingyuan realm." Mei Yingxue said.

    Liang Zhiyin smiled: "in my current situation, taking Chongyuan pill is just a faster way to die."

    Mei Yingxue is really a little flustered. Liang Zhiyin is the pillar of their Tianxiang valley. Almost all Tianxiang female disciples regard Liang Zhiyin as their mother.

    Liang Zhiyin looked at Fang Lin and Dugu Nian: "you two come to our Tianxiang valley today. I have an unexpected request. I hope you can agree."

    "We don''t want to get involved in Tianxiang valley." Dugu Nian said, looking a little indifferent.

    Liang Zhiyin said, "there is a secret method in Tianxiang valley that no one else can master except me. Only Tianxiang disciples who inherit the position of Valley master can practice it. I give this method to two people, hoping that they can become the guests of Tianxiang Valley and help me when Tianxiang Valley is in danger."

    Fang Lin and Dugu Nian looked at each other, but they didn''t expect to encounter such a thing.

    They came to Tianxiang Valley just to visit Liang Zhiyin and take a look at the acacia tree. Unexpectedly, Liang Zhiyin wanted Fang Lin and Dugu Nian to become the guest Qing of Tianxiang Valley at the cost of Tianxiang Valley''s unique secret method.

    "I don''t have much time, and I will appoint a successor within a year. If you agree to my request, you can take my unique secret of Tianxiang valley today." Liang Zhiyin said with sincerity on his face.

    Dugu Nian looked at Fang Lin silently, obviously letting Fang Lin make a decision.

    Fang Lin pondered for a moment and said, "don''t the valley master Liang worry that we will take the unique secret method of Tianxiang Valley and let go of Tianxiang Valley?"

    Liang Zhiyin smiled: "I believe you two. Besides, now I have no choice. Although Tianxiang Valley is a first-class force in Xuanguo, it still can''t be on the table in the whole nine countries. If the current situation is chaotic, I''m afraid it''s difficult for Tianxiang Valley to get a foothold if I don''t find strong support."

    PS: second, continue coding. Remember to vote for recommendation.

 Chapter 1544

    Liang Zhiyin really has no choice. She is too old, but she can''t make a breakthrough. If there is no accident within a year, she is bound to die.

    And Liang Zhiyin knew very well that once he fell, Xianggu would also fall into crisis that day.

    Because Tianxiang Valley only accepts female disciples, it is bound to be coveted by many big forces. The three kingdoms do not know how many big forces want to accept these female disciples in Tianxiang Valley as forbidden women. Even if she is so old, Liang Zhiyin is very interested in it because she looks like a young girl. Liang Zhiyin sees this very clearly.

    In the past, Tianxiang valley would let female disciples marry out and unite closely with all forces in Xuanguo by marriage. In this way, even those big forces in the upper three kingdoms would have scruples and restrictions if they wanted to fight Tianxiang valley.

    But now Xuanguo is in civil strife. After such a fierce war between the two places, all forces in Xuanguo are too busy for themselves, thinking that it is enough to protect their own side, and who will get involved in the affairs of other people.

    Tianxiang Valley lost a lot in the war between the two places. In the past, Mei Yingxue led Tianxiang Wuxiu. Now there are only two people left, and the other three people were killed in the war.

    The number of female disciples in Tianxiang Valley is also nearly 40% less than before.

    Coupled with Liang Zhiyin''s lack of longevity, Tianxiang Valley is weak to the lowest level in history.

    Once Liang Zhiyin dies, Tianxiang Valley has no backbone, and is isolated, then the end of Tianxiang Valley can be imagined.

    However, submerged in the chaotic current situation, they were directly taken by the great forces of the upper three kingdoms, and all Tianxiang female disciples became tools for the strong men of the upper three kingdoms to have fun.

    Liang Zhiyin didn''t want this to happen, so she had to decide the successor of the next valley master before her death, and find enough backers and helpers for Tianxiang valley.

    As long as these two things are done well, even if Liang Zhiyin dies, Tianxiang valley will not have a big problem. As long as the most difficult period of time passes, Tianxiang Valley can gradually recover.

    Originally, Liang Zhiyin planned to go to the state of Tang in the near future to find a powerful sect in the state of Tang to protect Tianxiang valley.

    After all, now there is a pill crisis in the state of Qin, and the state of Qin has always been tightly controlled by the sect gate within the territory of the country. Tianxiang Valley is not suitable to go to the sect gate of the state of Qin for shelter.

    Not to mention the Yuan state, the monster clan has directly fought from the northern grassland, and all parties in the Yuan state have basically been involved in the war against the monster clan.

    In contrast, only the state of Tang is the most stable at present, and Tianxiang Valley used to have contacts with all parties of the state of Tang. In addition, a female disciple of Tianxiang Valley married into the royal family of the state of Tang, so it is the best choice to find forces in the state of Tang to protect Tianxiang Valley at present.

    However, Fang Lin and Dugu Nian happened to visit Tianxiang valley today. Liang Zhiyin decided to make them the guest Qing of Tianxiang Valley anyway.

    Over the years, Fang Lin has become famous. These names, such as the first Dandao genius of the Dan League, the youngest Dandao master in the history of the Dan League, and the combination of Dan and martial arts, all have great weight.

    In addition, Liang Zhiyin just made a test. Although she was a little abrupt, she had been a person for a short time and would not care about it.

    After a trial just now, Liang Zhiyin was even more shocked by Fang Lin''s strength. At least he was also an expert at the peak of spirit and bone. With a full blow, Fang Lin did nothing. He withstood the blow with his physical body and had no impact at all.

    Such strength makes Liang Zhiyin unable to see through, but you don''t have to think about it. Fang Lin''s cultivation is at least more than the quintuple of Lingyuan.

    While Dugu Nian, Liang Zhiyin was also completely unable to see through, and even when she wanted to peep through the Tianxiang secret method, she could feel a very terrible breath from Dugu Nian.

    Liang Zhiyin can conclude that the strength of Fang Lin and Dugu Nian has reached an unimaginable level.

    If these two people can be pulled into Tianxiang Valley and become the guest Qing of Tianxiang Valley, then Tianxiang Valley, on the one hand, has the backing of the Tang Kingdom''s large clan, on the other hand, has these two unfathomable guest Qing as strong support, which is extremely beneficial to the survival of Tianxiang Valley.

    As for whether it will lead wolves into the house, Liang Zhiyin didn''t think about it. Apart from the big sect of Tang Dynasty, at least Fang Lin and Dugu Nian, Liang Zhiyin still trusted them.

    As a woman, Dugu Nian naturally would not have any ideas about these female disciples in Tianxiang Valley, and her cultivation is far above Liang Zhiyin, and she is unlikely to covet the martial arts inheritance in Tianxiang valley.

    Although Fang Lin is a man, whether it''s Fang Lin''s review seven years ago or Mei Yingxue''s view of Fang Lin, they all think that he is a aboveboard person, not to mention a person who will be immersed in beauty.

    Besides, there are few female disciples in Tianxiang Valley who can compare with Dugu Nian in terms of appearance.

    Therefore, Liang Zhiyin decided to boldly ask Fang Lin and Dugu Nian to become the guest Qing of Tianxiang Valley at the cost of the unique secret method of Tianxiang valley.

    "Valley leader Liang, I''m afraid we can''t agree to this." Fang Lin said calmly.

    Hearing this, Liang Zhiyin frowned slightly. "Why? If you become the guest Qing of Tianxiang Valley, you two can enjoy the pills in the valley at will. Even if you want to borrow my martial arts secrets of Tianxiang Valley, it''s not impossible."

    Fang Lin shook his head. "If it''s Dan medicine, valley Lord Liang should know that the most important thing I need is Dan medicine. Even if it''s a martial arts secret script, we don''t care much."

    Liang Zhiyin smiled bitterly, which was also ah. Taking pills and martial arts secrets to attract these two people was really a bit of a bull''s head to a horse''s mouth.

    Fang Lin, the youngest Dandao master in history, will he still lack Dan medicine? I''m afraid these pills in Tianxiang Valley can''t enter his magic eye.

    "Tianxiang Valley is only a sect of the Three Kingdoms, which is not comparable to those large sects of the Three Kingdoms. It doesn''t matter whether I live or die, but these female disciples under the sect, I really don''t feel at ease. The world is dangerous, and I''m worried about whether they will be bullied in the future." Liang Zhiyin said with sadness.

    Fang Lin was a little helpless. He also understood Liang Zhiyin''s idea that they would become the guest Qing of Tianxiang valley. After all, it was certain that so many female disciples of Tianxiang valley were coveted.

    "Valley leader Liang, we are only staying in Xuanguo this time and will leave soon. Even if we promise you, if something happens in Tianxiang Valley in the future, I''m afraid it''s beyond our reach." Fang Lin said.

    Liang Zhiyin sighed in his heart when he heard the speech, but he didn''t force it. He smiled and said, "in that case, I won''t say more. If you are interested, you can stay in Tianxiang Valley for more time, so that Liang can do his best as a host."

    PS: at the third watch, continue to code words, and recommend the emperor of the sword. If you are interested, you can collect it.

 Chapter 1545

    Acacia tree, this is a strange tree unique to Tianxiang valley.

    It is said that if a couple prays sincerely under the acacia tree, they will have a chance to see the future outcome of the couple.

    Of course, rumors are just rumors. Acacia tree is an important thing in Tianxiang valley. Not many lovers have seen this acacia tree at all.

    But the acacia tree does have some origins.

    A thousand years ago, Qin Bailu, the founder of Tianxiang Valley, came here with her husband. Seeing the beautiful scenery here, she planned to live here.

    They drove away a group of bandits here, built bamboo houses and planted flowers, and settled here as youguke.

    The two lived together day and night. At the age of 30, they planted a tree species in the sea of flowers. Fifty years later, the tree species germinated and grew.

    However, Qin Bailu was born with a disease and was unable to have children, which was the grief of the couple.

    But one day, Qin Bailu picked up the abandoned baby drifting with the water in the mountain stream and took it back to the valley to adopt as an adopted daughter, named Gu Wanjing.

    Another 18 years later, the abandoned baby grew up. Qin Bailu and her husband gave each other everything they could, making Gu Wanjing, the adopted daughter, an outstanding expert in Xuanguo at that time.

    Gu Wanjing was famous in Xuanguo, and then the idea of founding a sect arose, but his mother Qin Bailu didn''t allow it, so the idea gave up.

    Fifty years later, Qin Bailu''s husband died of illness. Qin Bailu buried him under the acacia tree and * * * * sat beside the acacia tree with his dead husband.

    Soon after, Qin Bailu also died of lovesickness. Gu Wanjing, her adopted daughter, buried her parents together, and officially established the Tianxiang Valley sect, honoring Qin Bailu as the founder of the sect.

    This is the origin of Tianxiang Valley and the name of Acacia tree. It has always been a desirable story in Xuanguo.

    Somehow, the acacia tree became more and more magical, but in the eyes of Tianxiang Valley, there was nothing strange about this tree, just the place where Qin Bailu, the former founder of Tianxiang Valley, placed Acacia.

    After Fang Lin and Dugu Nian came out from Liang Zhiyin, they came to the acacia tree together. Looking up, the tree was full of pink flowers, which looked very gorgeous.

    On a branch, there are two bronze wooden plaques, each engraved with two names, one of which is Qin Bailu.

    Because Qin Bailu and her husband were both buried under the acacia tree without erecting a monument, but they just carved two wooden plates and hung them on the acacia tree, which means that they can keep their husband and wife together forever and witness every couple who came here to pray under the tree.

    Fang Lin and Dugu Nian looked at each other, and then bowed to the two wooden cards on the tree.

    Not far away, some female disciples of Tianxiang Valley all looked at them, especially the way they bowed and saluted, which made these female disciples of Tianxiang valley have more favorable feelings.

    Under the tree, there were only Fang Lin and Dugu Nian.

    Dugu Nian closed her eyes quietly, and she didn''t know what she was thinking, but she looked like she must be praying to this acacia tree to see the future of her and Fang Lin.

    Fang Lin smiled. He certainly didn''t believe this mysterious statement. If he prayed to a tree, he could see the future? This is a little too evil.

    The breeze blew, bringing a burst of fragrance of the sea of flowers, and the flowers in full bloom on the trees swayed with it. The two wooden signs were intertwined, making a crisp crash from time to time.

    Dugu Nian murmured there for a long time, and some helplessly opened his eyes.

    "How''s it going? See anything?" Fang Lin asked with a smile.

    Dugu Nian looked depressed: "I didn''t see anything. It''s a lie at all."

    Fang Lin shook his head: "you can''t say that. Rumors say it''s possible to see it. Maybe you don''t have enough opportunities, or you don''t have enough sincerity."

    Dugu Nian stared at Fang Lin: "obviously, you are not sincere enough. If you want to pray with me, you may be able to see it."

    "OK, OK, together." Fang Lin immediately confessed and closed his eyes as Dugu Nian had done before.

    Dugu Nian smiled like a flower and closed his eyes again.

    Both of them stood under the tree with their eyes closed, no one spoke, and their hearts were extraordinarily calm. It seemed that all the noise and suffering they had experienced before had gone with the light wind blowing in the sea of flowers.

    Fang Lin really prayed sincerely, but he still had no response.

    Just as he was about to open his eyes, he felt the whole person dizzy, and then some broken pictures suddenly appeared in front of him.

    Fang Lin saw a man and a woman come under the tree, but Fang Lin didn''t know the man and woman. The man''s face was ordinary, but his eyes were very bright, and his face was with a gentle smile.

    And that woman is very beautiful. Although she is only a girl, she is already called a nation and a city.

    Although Fang Lin didn''t know the man, he felt that the girl''s appearance was somewhat similar to Dugu Nian, but it was not exactly the same, or a little different.

    The two stood under the tree and snuggled together, just like Dugu Nian and Fang Lin now.

    "Let''s make a wish quickly, or my parents will scold me when they know I ran out with you." The girl said to the boy with a smile.

    "OK." The boy looked honest, nodded, and then knelt on the ground and kowtowed respectfully to the acacia tree.

    The girl is the same. They close their eyes and begin to make a wish to the acacia tree.

    Fang Lin looked at the girl, his eyes were very soft, and he always felt a strange feeling of blood connection.

    But the picture in front of me suddenly disappeared and was replaced by another situation.

    It is still under the acacia tree, but the acacia tree has dried up and withered, and the surrounding sea of flowers has also become scorched earth.

    Tianxiang Valley, which used to be extremely scenic, has become scarred, full of death and decay.

    Under the acacia tree, there is a solitary grave. In front of the solitary grave, there is an old man sitting.

    The old man was disheveled, with only one arm left, and he was blind in one eye. He was bent and sat in front of the solitary grave, his face full of sadness.

    When Fang Lin saw the old man''s face, he couldn''t help but be surprised, because the old man''s face was somewhat similar to being himself.

    And there is a strange intuition. It seems that the old man with broken arms and blind eyes is Fang Lin himself.

    "How is this possible?" Fang Lin was shocked. Is this his future self? So down? Like an old man waiting to die?

    When his eyes looked at the solitary grave, Fang Lin''s brain hummed for a moment, and he suddenly felt the earth spinning.

    The solitary tomb has a broken tombstone, on which a line of words is written in blood:

    The tomb of his dead wife Dugu Nian!

    PS: Fourth, I got up earlier today, so I can finish eating earlier. Remember to vote. In addition, I''ll explain the reason for the fourth shift finally. I got cervical spondylosis in November. Now I continue to treat it every week, and I can''t cure it. I can only prevent it from happening. After sitting for a long time, I''m not only dizzy, but also as uncomfortable as hanging a shot put on my shoulder. Forgive each other.

 Chapter 1546

    The picture stopped abruptly!

    Fang Lin opened his eyes and found that his whole body was full of cold sweat. The scene he had just seen reappeared in his mind and hit Fang Lin''s heart again and again.

    Dugu Nian also opened her eyes, but obviously she didn''t see anything and looked a little depressed.

    "What''s the matter with you?" Dugu Nian looked at Fang Lin and found that Fang Lin seemed to have something wrong, so he asked with concern.

    Fang Lin calmed down, shook his head slightly, and showed a smile: "I see the future."

    Hearing this, Dugu Nian hurriedly asked, "what do you see? Tell me quickly."

    Fang Lin pinched Dugu Nian''s cheek: "I saw that you gave birth to a bunch of children for me. It''s really awesome."

    "You hate it!" Dugu Nian patted Fang Lin''s hand away, and his face was full of shame.

    Fang Lin laughed, and his cold sweat evaporated instantly, which didn''t make Dugu Nian see anything different.

    "Did you really see it?" Dugu Nian still looked at Fang Lin suspiciously.

    Fang Lin spread his hand: "believe it or not."

    "Hum." Dugu Nian snorted softly.

    бдбдбдбд

    Xinglin medicine table.

    This is the place where the disciples of the Dan Road of Tianxiang Valley refine pills. Looking around, there are patches of medicine fields. All kinds of medicinal materials are dazzling, and the smell of all kinds of medicinal materials is everywhere.

    The medicine table is located in the middle of the medicine field. A round table has been built, covering an extremely wide area. Many Dan furnaces are placed on it. Many female disciples of Tianxiang valley are refining pills on the apricot forest medicine table, which is quite popular.

    Tianxiang Valley is a rare sect in Xuanguo that pays great attention to both Dan Dao and Wu Dao. Most of the best alchemists in Xuanguo are also concentrated in Tianxiang valley.

    This is also because Qin Bailu, the founder of the open sect of Tianxiang Valley, is a capable person with both Dan and martial arts, and her husband also has very high attainments in Dan.

    At this time, Fang Lin came slowly from a distance.

    Dugu Nian was invited by Mei Yingxue to communicate with Qin Dao. Fang Lin was not interested in Qin Dao, so he wandered around in Tianxiang valley.

    However, although he was wandering, Fang Lin had been thinking about the situations he saw under the acacia tree, which always haunted him.

    Two completely different scenes, but in the same place, are under the acacia tree. What is the implication of this?

    Fang Lin wondered whether what he saw was an illusion or the future of himself and Dugu Nian?

    If it was really the future of him and Dugu Nian, the second scene left a shadow in Fang Lin''s heart.

    "Could it be that she and I ended up dead and I became a disabled old man?" Fang Lin thought silently in his heart.

    If this is the end, Fang Lin is absolutely unacceptable.

    "No, if you see the future, why do you see two different futures?" Fang Lin frowned, and the more he thought about it, the more he felt that it was strange.

    He wanted to ask the people of Tianxiang Valley whether they would see the future under the acacia tree, but Fang Lin didn''t ask after all.

    "There are two kinds of future. Maybe this indicates that the future can be changed. How about the future should also be in your own hands." After all, Fang Lin is a man of two generations, and gradually thought more thoroughly. It can also be said that this is Fang Lin''s own guess.

    Unconsciously, Fang Lin came to the Xinglin medicine table and smelled all the smells of herbs and pills mixed together.

    Fang Lin looked up and saw that many Tianxiang female disciples on the apricot forest medicine table were refining pills.

    In the surrounding medicine fields, some Tianxiang female disciples are picking and taking care of herbs. It seems that everyone has something to do.

    Four stone walls stand on the four sides of the apricot forest medicine table, which are placed in four directions of the medicine table.

    Fang Lin didn''t get on the medicine table immediately, but looked around the medicine table at the four stone walls.

    After a circle, Fang Lin couldn''t help nodding.

    "The Dan Road of Xianggu on this day seems not low. I''m afraid that few people even know about the Dan League." Fang Lin muttered.

    On all sides of the stone walls, there are many danfang inscribed. Fang Lin looked at each one and found no mistakes and loopholes. Obviously, the alchemist who engraved the stone walls was very rigorous and his attainments were not low.

    Moreover, looking at the traces on the stone wall, it should be some years old. Obviously, it was left by the former predecessors of Tianxiang valley.

    However, whether it is Qin Bailu, the founder of kaipai, or Gu Wanjing, Qin Bailu''s adopted daughter, is unknown. I''m afraid it can only be known by reading the ancient books of Tianxiang valley.

    On the medicine table, none of the Tianxiang female disciples who were immersed in alchemy found the arrival of Fang Lin and focused on the Dan furnaces in front of them.

    Fang Lin did not bother them, but stood in the distance and quietly watched, nodding and shaking his head from time to time.

    With Fang Lin''s Dan Dao attainments, these Tianxiang female disciples'' every move when refining Dan can''t escape Fang Lin''s magic eye. He can see their Dan Dao attainments from any action of these female disciples.

    "Hey! Who are you? What are you standing there peeping at? Are you having a bad idea?" A female disciple who was refining pills finally found Fang Lin and immediately shouted.

    With this cry, the other female disciples on the medicine table also looked at Fang Lin, who was surprised to see that Fang Lin was actually a man.

    These female disciples on the medicine table didn''t know that Fang Lin and Dugu Nian came to Tianxiang Valley to visit, so they didn''t know Fang Lin at all.

    "Men? Why are there men here?"

    "It shouldn''t be a thief, otherwise it''s impossible to stand here blatantly."

    "It looks pretty."

    "I also think he looks good."

    бдбдбдбд

    Most of these female disciples are young, and the oldest is in their twenties. Obviously, they are the younger disciples of Tianxiang valley.

    For Fang Lin, a strange man who suddenly appeared, they not only had no fear and vigilance, but were a little curious, looking at Fang Lin with their eyes one by one.

    "Who the hell are you? Do you want to steal the Dharma of Tianxiang Valley? I don''t think you look like a good man!" The young girl who first found Fang Lin looked angry and asked, pointing to Fang Lin.

    Fang Lin smiled and said, "I''m a guest visiting Tianxiang valley."

    "Then what are you doing here?" The little girl asked again, obviously not believing Fang Lin''s words.

    Fang Lin noticed that the little girl was very delicate. Although she was not too beautiful, she was at least outstanding among her senior sisters, but she looked younger at the age of 17 or 18.

    "Qingling, maybe he is really from Tianxiang Valley, so he should be polite." Another female disciple said to the little girl.

    PS: first, let''s continue coding. Remember to vote

 Chapter 1547

    "Why should I be polite to him? Seeing his eyes and eyes, I know he is not a good man." The girl who was called Qingling stared at Fang Lin, showing that the other Lin was very hostile.

    Fang Lin was a little embarrassed. Why did he look like a thief? It''s still pretty, isn''t it? This little girl really has no eyes. Her eyes are bad at a young age. It''s really pathetic.

    "Hey, don''t hurry, believe it or not, I''ll hit you?" The girl named Qingling pointed to Fang Lin and said.

    Tang Qingling was very upset because she had completely unexpected problems when refining pills just now, so that the alchemy failed, which made her very angry. Therefore, as soon as she saw Fang Lin, an outsider, she vented her unknown anger on Fang Lin.

    "Don''t be surprised, young master. Younger martial sister Tang has a bad temper. I hope you can forgive me." An older looking female disciple said to Lin Man apologetically.

    Fang Lin waved his hand, "it''s all right. It''s really my abruptness. I came up rashly."

    With that, Fang Lin turned around and was about to leave.

    "The next time you refine Fanghua Dan, you can try to put the three colored chrysanthemums and Qianmo flowers into the Dan stove successively, and the fire can also be reduced by 30% Fang Lin said that the man had walked down from the medicine table.

    Hearing this, Tang Qingling immediately frowned her delicate eyebrows, and hurriedly shouted, "stop, what did you just say?"

    Fang Lin really stopped, looked back and said, "I''m just giving you some little advice. Don''t thank me."

    "Thank you for your help. Can you refine pills? Dare to talk nonsense in front of me?" Tang Qingling disdained it very much.

    Fang Lin smiled, "I dare not say how proficient I am. I know a little."

    "A little knowledge? Then come up and show me the alchemy. I don''t believe it. Anyone who comes out can make alchemy." Tang Qingling said, his eyes are still looking at Fang Lin, and his eyes are like telling Fang Lin that I don''t believe you can refine pills at all.

    "Isn''t that good?" Fang Lin is a little embarrassed.

    Tang Qingling snorted softly, and the disdain on his face was even worse: "I think you can''t refine pills at all, and you dare to point me out."

    "Younger martial sister Tang, don''t be rude." Aside, a female disciple advised, as if Tang Qingling''s words were too sharp for fear of offending this seemingly powerful guest.

    Fang Lin took a deep look at Tang Qingling, with a faint smile on the corners of his mouth, and didn''t say anything more. He walked slowly to an idle Danlu.

    "Ouch? You really have to bite the bullet? I can tell you that you have to pay for breaking the Dan stove in Tianxiang valley or spoiling the medicinal materials." Tang Qingling said with some irony.

    "No problem." Fang Lin smiled, and without looking at the expression of those Tianxiang female disciples, he slapped directly on the Dan stove.

    Boom!

    The flame rose, but it was not any kind of soul Dan fire in Fang Lin, but the ordinary flame of the Dan stove itself.

    When the fire came out, Fang Lin stood in front of the furnace and did not take the next step. Fang Lin had not carried out such step-by-step alchemy for a long time. When he alchemy himself, he had long been separated from these basic steps by how simple he came.

    However, after all, it is in front of these Tianxiang disciples that alchemy is not suitable for using some advanced alchemy, and Fang Lin has no idea of showing off.

    A moment later, the Dan stove became hot, Fang Lin waved his hand, and several kinds of herbs flew on the medicine rack not far away.

    "This little girl Tang, you should look after it." Fang Lin laughed.

    Tang Qingling snorted again, but his expression was not as disdainful as before.

    At least Fang Lin waited for the opportunity of the flame to heat up very accurately, and he could not be so confident without using other means to test the temperature of the furnace.

    However, Tang Qingling didn''t like Fang Lin, so even if Fang Lin showed the level of an old alchemist at the moment, it turned into a fluke in her eyes.

    "If this guy doesn''t refine the Fanghua pill, see how I laugh at you." Tang Qingling said secretly in her heart.

    Fang Lin methodically put medicinal materials into the Dan stove, and during this process, the female disciples of Tianxiang who were present noticed that two kinds of medicinal materials used to refine Fanghua Dan were Fang Lin''s previously mentioned three colored chrysanthemums and Qianmo flowers.

    It was supposed that the three colored chrysanthemums were put into the Danlu first, and then the Qianmo flowers, but Fang Lin directly put the Qianmo flowers into the Danlu after the three colored chrysanthemums.

    "This order is different from that of Dan Fang."

    "Yes, Fanghua pill should be the three colored chrysanthemums first into the furnace, and the Qianmo flowers last."

    "This person is so refined, I''m afraid it''s difficult to succeed."

    "It''s hard to say. Just now, this person said that he could put the three colored chrysanthemums and Qianmo flowers into the Danlu together."

    "Wait and see. Maybe it can be refined."

    "Unlikely. This is the Dan room left by my ancestors in Tianxiang valley. There can be no mistake."

    бдбдбдбд

    These female disciples of Tianxiang Valley talked about it one after another, thinking that Fang Lin had disrupted the original order of medicinal materials, and I''m afraid it would be difficult to refine Fanghua pill.

    Outside the Xinglin medicine table, there were two middle-aged women, one with a thin face, but her appearance was quite good. If she hadn''t been old, she wouldn''t have lost to those young female disciples.

    The other is ordinary in appearance, even not very good-looking, with slightly dark skin and large eyes.

    These two are the two alchemists with the highest level in Tianxiang valley. Even in the whole Xuanguo, they are definitely in the top three.

    "I want to see if this master Fang Lin Fang is really as miraculous in alchemy as it is rumored?" The dark middle-aged woman said somewhat unhappily.

    "Let''s see, but master Fang is still clumsy. If he really wants to refine Fanghua pill, he may finish it in an instant." The thin woman smiled and said.

    "What about master Dandao? I don''t know how many times you and I have refined Fanghua Dan. Dan Fang is not wrong." The dark woman was obviously the other party, and Lin was very unconvinced, so she said.

    The thin woman smiled and said nothing more. Unlike the dark woman, she admired Fang Lin, the youngest Dandao master in the Dan League in the past. She also heard many miracles created by Fang Lin in Dandao, so she was very looking forward to Fang Lin''s performance at the moment.

    When all the medicinal materials were put into the Dante, Fang Lin covered the lid of the Dante and weakened the flame under the Dante.

    "OK, now wait for it to come out." Fang Lin didn''t even look at the Danlu anymore, and said to those Tianxiang female disciples.

    "When refining pills like you, you don''t even look at the furnace. It''s strange that you can refine them!" Tang Qingling said angrily.

    PS: second, continue to code words. Remember to vote for recommendations. Today is another day with mixed feelings, because I don''t want to go to the old traditional Chinese medicine, but I still want to go. After all, it costs money.

 Chapter 1548

    Fang Lin smiled and didn''t care about the sarcasm of the little girl Tang Qingling. He could see that the little girl''s mouth was a little malicious, and she didn''t mean any harm. Maybe it was also because the little girl didn''t leave Tianxiang Valley much and didn''t know that the world was dangerous, so she spoke completely by nature.

    "Qingling, don''t be rude!" At this time, the dark woman and the thin woman walked on the apricot forest medicine table side by side.

    When the Tianxiang female disciples saw these two people appear, they all showed respect and saluted them together.

    "Meet the two masters." All the female disciples said in unison.

    Fang Lin looked at the two middle-aged women. It seemed that they should be more important figures in Tianxiang valley. At present, they also hugged each other, but did not speak.

    "I''m Shen Xingzhu. She''s my junior sister luwenjin." The thin woman reported to her family and saluted Fang Lin with her fists in a low posture.

    "Master, why salute this guy?" Tang Qingling stared at Fang Lin and said with some unhappiness.

    Shen Xingzhu smiled and touched Tang Qingling''s head: "don''t be rude to the other master."

    Tang Qingling was stunned, and other Tianxiang female disciples present were also stunned.

    "Master Fang? What master Fang?" Tang Qingling said vaguely.

    Shenxingzhu said, "you didn''t always talk about master Fang Lin Fang before, and you said that you would become an excellent alchemist like master Fang in the future. How can a real person stand in front of you, but you can''t recognize it?"

    Fang Lin stood aside, quite helpless. He didn''t want these Tianxiang female disciples to know who he was. It seems that he can''t hide it.

    "What? Master Fang Lin Fang?"

    "How could it be him? Master Fang came to Tianxiang Valley?"

    "Oh, I said he looked familiar."

    "This is the youngest Dandao master of Dan League!"

    бдбдбд

    These Tianxiang female disciples were all excited and excited. Their eyes were completely different when they looked at Fang Lin. Ying Ying Yan surrounded Fang Lin, but they didn''t dare to get too close to Fang Lin, for fear of making others unhappy.

    Only the little girl, Tang Qingling, stood aside, her cheeks flushed, and her expression could be said to be ashamed and annoyed, with a bit of embarrassment.

    At the moment, Tang Qingling really wanted to find a crack in the ground and directly drill into it. It was too embarrassing. He, a small alchemist who had not even reached the three tripods level, actually boasted that master Fang Linfang couldn''t refine pills. He also kept sneering and sarcasm. How ugly his words were.

    Although the little girl speaks viciously, she is a girl after all, and she is young. Now she knows Fang Lin''s true identity, so she naturally feels very ashamed, especially in front of so many senior sisters. I''m afraid she will be laughed at by them for a while in the future.

    The more I think about it, the redder Tang Qingling''s face becomes. If I touch her face at this time, it must be very hot.

    "Qingling, don''t apologize to master Fang quickly. Your words and deeds just now are really rude." Shen Xingzhu said to Tang Qingling.

    Tang Qingling stood in front of Fang Lin with her head down, holding her clothes in her small hands. She didn''t want Fang Lin to see her oppressed and depressed face.

    "Master Fang, Qingling just made a slip of tongue. I hope master Fang won''t be surprised." Tang Qingling''s voice is very low. If Fang Lin hadn''t felt it now, it''s really not easy to hear what the little girl said.

    The Tianxiang female disciples around all laughed. Of course, they didn''t want to laugh at Tang Qingling. They just felt that the little girl was as arrogant as Lin. she also directly said that Fang Lin couldn''t refine pills, but now she obediently apologized to others. This scene is really funny.

    The laughter of the senior sisters made Tang Qingling feel even more ashamed, but she also knew that she had gone too far just now, and she was a master of Dandao. You sneered at her, and she was not angry.

    Fang Lin grinned and patted the little girl on the shoulder: "it''s all right. I didn''t say I was Fang Lin just now, and I rushed to see your alchemy first, and I have to pay a gift to the girls of Tianxiang valley."

    Tang Qingling raised her head and stared at Fang Lin in a daze. She didn''t expect that master Fang was so good-natured. She thought that after making an apology, she would be severely scolded and humiliated by master Fang.

    Shen Xingzhu and Lu Wenjin also looked at each other. They didn''t expect that the young master Fang Linfang was so kind, which seemed to be somewhat different from the rumors.

    "Aren''t you angry that I just said that about you?" Tang Qingling asked very simply.

    Fang Lin thought, "not at all, so I''m just showing my hand in front of you?"

    With that, he pointed to the Dan stove that was still pregnant with pills.

    At this time, Lu Wenjin suddenly said, "master Fang, I want to ask, what is the significance of adjusting the order of three colored chrysanthemums and Qianmo flowers? And why should we reduce the fire by 30%?"

    "What the second master asked is also what I want to ask." Tang Qingling nodded repeatedly. Although she was surprised by Fang Lin''s identity, she still stubbornly believed that there was nothing wrong with their Fanghua Dandan formula of Tianxiang Valley, but Fang Lin had to adjust the order of medicinal materials and weaken the fire, which was questioning the authority of their ancestors of Tianxiang valley.

    Even if you are Fang Lin, the youngest Dandao genius of danmeng in the past, and now a big man in all parties of the nine countries, you can''t modify the danfang left by our ancestors in Tianxiang Valley at will.

    Fang Lin didn''t explain more: "when the pill comes out, you''ll see."

    Lu Wenjin frowned and wanted to say something else. Shen Xingzhu shook his head at her, obviously to make her feel at ease. Even if Lin was in doubt, he had to wait until Fang Lin''s Fanghua pill came out.

    Tang Qingling pursed her mouth. Obviously, she was still holding a breath in her heart. She didn''t believe that Fang Lin didn''t refine fanghuadan according to the Dan prescription, and could successfully refine the Dan medicine.

    Even if you are a master of Dandao, a piece of Dan Fang is the result of countless previous experience and wisdom. They have refined Tianxiang Valley according to Dan Fang for countless times. Although they can''t succeed every time, at least the success rate is about 40%, which shows that Dan Fang is not wrong. A low success rate can only show that the level of these alchemists is not enough.

    "Did you really become a five tripod alchemist at the age of 20?" Tang Qingling asked coldly.

    Fang Lin glanced at her: "to be exact, when I became a five tripod alchemist, I was not yet 20 years old."

    Tang Qingling was stunned again, looking a little gloomy. It seemed that she had been hit.

    "Alas, I''m afraid I can''t become a five tripod alchemist before I''m 30." Tang Qingling thought a little depressed.

    PS: at the third watch, continue to code words. Remember to vote for recommendations

 Chapter 1549

    Seven seas, three religions.

    There is a very lonely island in a special sea area under the crack of the forces of the three religions.

    The scope of the island is not large, and it is very barren. There is no vitality, not even a beast.

    Today, on this lonely island, there are many people gathered, and they are all heavy figures among the three religions.

    These masters of the three religions gathered together, divided into three distinct groups, and surrounded an ancient tree that had been completely exhausted.

    It is said to be an ancient tree. In fact, only the roots are left. There is no breath fluctuation, dead and lifeless.

    However, even so, the people of the three religions present were quite afraid of this root and did not get too close.

    "According to the ancient books, the ancient magic tree has extremely strong vitality, but now, I''m afraid it can''t be awakened." An old Taoist shook his head and squinted at the people of Buddhism and Confucianism.

    "Amitabha, this is an ominous thing. It''s better to deal with it earlier." The Buddha''s head, with a solemn face and golden cassock, said with his hands folded.

    As soon as the Buddha spoke, many people of the three religions nodded, but some people disagreed.

    If the Buddha''s head spoke before the war between the two places began, it would certainly get the corresponding response from most people of the three religions. After all, at that time, the Buddha''s head had a high prestige. Even Confucianism and Taoism would agree with the Buddha''s head.

    But now, the war between the two places is over, the three religions are defeated, and the Buddha has been criticized and criticized.

    Although the Buddha''s head is still the Buddha''s head, its prestige in the three religions is naturally much lower than before.

    "That''s a bad word. Although the magic tree is dead, it can also wither and spring." Among Confucianism, a woman said lightly.

    As soon as he said this, all the Taoist people changed color, especially the old Taoist who was the first to speak, and his eyes showed an obvious murderous intent and anger.

    The Buddha also glanced at the old Taoist, but he didn''t speak. As for what he thought, it is estimated that no one can guess.

    "Situ Yue, what do you mean?" The old Taoist stared at the Confucian girl. It was situ Yue, and asked in a very bad tone.

    Situ Yue smiled: "in this world, the people who can make this magic tree come back to life are in your sect."

    "Yes, why didn''t we think of it."

    "Indeed, as long as there is that person, it is indeed possible to wake up this magic tree again."

    "It seems that everything has a definite number."

    бдбдбдбд

    Many people suddenly understood what situ Yue said. For a time, people from Buddhism and Confucianism were looking at the side of Taoism.

    The Taoist priest was so popular that his beard trembled, and his face was extremely ugly. Not only he, but also the Taoist people looked gloomy.

    "Daomen Yuqingcheng is a rare body of withered wood and spring. With her special physique, she can make this magic tree withered wood and spring again." Situ Yue said slowly.

    "Dare you!" The old Taoist shouted angrily, and his whole body was full of momentum, like an angry lion.

    "Master Yu, Yu Qingcheng is your granddaughter, but she is also a member of my three religions. At this time, she should spare no effort to devote everything to the three religions." Situ Yue said coldly.

    Jade Lao Dao stared at situ Yue with his eyes: "Whoever dares to have the idea of my granddaughter will step over my body first."

    "Amitabha, Taoist Yu, you can''t help it." The Buddha spoke indifferently, with a bit of oppression in his tone.

    The jade Taoist sneered repeatedly: "what a Buddha head, has the Buddha''s compassionate heart been thrown into the dog''s stomach? Doesn''t your Buddha have the method of transcendence in life? Can''t you wake up the magic tree by gathering the power of your monks and Buddhas?"

    The Buddha head shook his head: "the Buddha''s method of transcendence cannot be used on this magic tree, and it will even backfire and completely destroy this magic tree."

    "Taoist Yu, let your granddaughter have a try."

    "What is it to sacrifice one person for the great plan of the three religions?"

    "As long as the magic tree wakes up, your granddaughter will be the great hero of my three religions."

    бдбдбдбд

    More and more people came to persuade the jade Taoist, and even some people of the Taoist sect were shaken at the moment, peering at the jade Taoist.

    Taoist Yu was always gloomy, and completely refused to let his granddaughter Yu Qingcheng wake up the magic tree.

    "Grandpa." At this time, I saw two people fluttering, one of whom was Yu Qingcheng.

    In the past, the most outstanding Dandao genius of daomen Dandao, before the start of the war dispute between the two places, made Dan Meng suffer a great setback with his amazing Dandao attainments. If Fei Fanglin came with his injured body, that Dan Meng would lose face and face could not be recovered.

    Yu Qingcheng''s face has no scars left deliberately in the past. She learned from the competition with Fang Lin''s Dan Dao that she deliberately left scars, not because she didn''t care about scars, but because she cared too much about scars, she would leave them.

    Today, she is much better than seven years ago. No matter her martial arts attainments or Dan Dao accomplishments, they are not in the same breath, and her mood is also higher.

    A Dandao genius like her is bound to become one of the best alchemists of this era in the future.

    But the person who came with Yu Qingcheng made the jade Taoist''s face startled.

    White clothes floating, face clean and cold, holding a long sword, is one of the two leaders of chongyun temple.

    "Taoist Yu, your granddaughter is willing to sacrifice for the Taoism and the three religions. Do you want to stop it?" The white palm teacher said, and there was indifference between the words.

    Yu Qingcheng smiled a little, but the smile was full of bitterness.

    She walked up to her grandfather, looked at the vicissitudes and decadent face of Taoist Yu, and said, "it doesn''t matter. After all, I''m a Taoist. How can I shrink back at this time?"

    The jade Taoist clenched his fists, pulled Yu Qingcheng, suddenly looked at the white palm above and taught, "if I don''t agree."

    The white palm sect looked indifferent: "you have no choice."

    Taoist Yu laughed miserably, spat out a mouthful of blood, and looked back at his granddaughter.

    Yu Qingcheng was still smiling, but she left tears.

    As a withered tree, she is an excellent seedling for alchemy. The medicinal materials touched by her hands can be revitalized.

    If you want to wake up this withered ancient magic tree, you can only do it with the help of the withered tree of Yuqingcheng.

    But there is also a limit to the body of withered wood and spring. If this ancient magic tree can wake up and regenerate, it will inevitably exhaust the vitality of Yuqingcheng.

    In other words, this is to sacrifice the life of Yuqingcheng to awaken the ancient magic tree.

    No one has any sympathy for Yu Qingcheng, but her grandfather, Taoist Yu, wants to kill his granddaughter with his life.

    "Taoist Yu, I advise you, if you don''t want to kill everyone in the jade lotus sect, don''t stop my plan of three religions." The white palm sect spoke again.

    Knowing that nothing could be done, Taoist Yu sat down dejectedly. For a moment, he seemed to be ten years old.

    Yu Qingcheng didn''t say a word. He walked to the magic tree and was in a trance.

    Is this the fate of a dead tree?

    Yu Qingcheng couldn''t help thinking of another person in this world, who is in the body of withered wood and spring. Is he all right now?

    PS: on the fourth watch, I left for the old Chinese medicine after dinner. Continue tomorrow. Remember to vote

 Chapter 1550

    The sun is setting, almost dusk.

    Tianxiang Valley in the sunset has a different aesthetic feeling. Fang Lin stood on the apricot forest medicine table and looked around at the medicine fields and flowers overflowing under the afterglow of the sunset. His mind was extraordinarily calm and he felt more comfortable.

    "Staying in such a place is really a great enjoyment on earth." Fang Lin couldn''t help admiring.

    The Tianxiang female disciples present heard Fang Lin''s words, and their faces were more or less proud. After all, this Tianxiang Valley is their home. Fang Lin praised Tianxiang valley so much that they were relieved after hearing it.

    The only uncomfortable words are Tang Qingling. Other female disciples are carefully peeping at Fang Lin, but the girl has been staring at the Danlu for a long time.

    Finally, at dusk, a white smoke rose from the Dan stove, followed by a strong fragrance of Dan.

    Seeing this white smoke and smelling this Dan fragrance, Tang Qingling''s face was full of unbelievable expression. Unexpectedly, Fang Lin actually refined Fanghua Dan.

    Not only her, Lu Wenjin and Shen Xingzhu also looked at each other and saw the shock in each other''s eyes.

    Did not follow the normal Dan prescription, disrupted the order of medicine delivery, and weakened the fire, Fang Lin can also successfully refine Fanghua Dan?

    Fang Lin walked to the Dan stove and saw the tangled expression on Tang Qingling''s face. He smiled gently, and then lifted the stove cover.

    A more intense white smoke rose directly into the sky, and the Dan fragrance almost filled the whole apricot forest medicine table in an instant. Those female disciples of Tian Xiang couldn''t help smelling it.

    "It smells good. Fanghua pill is just an entry-level three-level pill. It should not be so fragrant."

    "You don''t understand that. He is master Dandao."

    "Master kefang''s refining method should be wrong. Why can he refine Fanghua Dan?"

    "This is the brilliance of others. After all, it is a five tripod alchemist, which is not something we can speculate about."

    бдбдбд

    Many Tianxiang female disciples spoke one after another, with surprise, doubt and respect on their faces.

    Lu Wenjin and Shen Xingzhu walked in front of the Dan stove and looked into it.

    At this look, Lu Wenjin''s expression changed, and a smile appeared on Shen Xingzhu''s face.

    "Master Fang is worthy of being master Fang. A third grade Fanghua pill can be refined to an extremely rare perfect quality. I admire it." Shen Xingzhu saluted Fang Lin with his fists, and his face was even more respectful.

    Lu Wenjin didn''t believe that Fang Lin could refine Fanghua Dan at first, but now Fang Lin has not only refined it, but also has amazing perfect quality, which makes Lu Wenjin''s heart a little difficult to accept.

    Tang Qingling was the same. She stood beside the stove stupidly, looking at the five round and full pills in the stove, and couldn''t say a word.

    Perfect quality? Tang Qingling rubbed her eyes, feeling that she was dazzled? But looking left and right, these five Fanghua pills are indeed of perfect quality, flawless, and can be said to be a perfect mess. The power of all medicinal materials is not wasted at all, and they are all integrated into the pills, which can be described as the exquisite expression of the four words "make the best use of everything".

    In the realm of Dan Dao, all alchemists agree that there are only three quality levels of Dan medicine, namely, inferior, medium and superior quality.

    Because in the process of refining pills, it is inevitable that the power of medicinal materials will be lost, and the pills successfully refined will have some defects.

    A wise alchemist will try to reduce the passage of medicine and make the defects as less obvious as possible.

    The elixir of superior quality has controlled the passage of drug properties to a very small extent, and the means are very unusual.

    The pills of perfect quality are really too rare.

    Perfect quality, which means that the properties of all medicinal materials are not lost, and all of them are completely retained in the Dan medicine.

    Generally speaking, it is possible to refine the low-level elixirs such as grade one and grade two to perfect quality if they are alchemists with high level of experience and Taoism.

    But it also depends on the quality of the medicine itself, as well as a series of factors such as Dan stove and flame.

    And Fang Lin?

    The Fanghua pill he refined is the first-class pill of the third grade, which is a relatively basic pill. As long as many Erding alchemists practice more, they can also refine it.

    But if we can refine the Fanghua pill to perfect quality, and all five Fanghua pills are of perfect quality, it''s a little powerful.

    Because the Dan stove and flame used by Fang Lin are the most common things used by low-level alchemists such as Tianxiang valley. The main medicinal materials used are all standard.

    Moreover, Fang Lin didn''t use any special alchemy techniques, and it was completely carried out step by step, which was no different from ordinary alchemists.

    The only difference may be that he disrupted the order of the medicinal materials on the original Dan prescription and weakened the fire during the formation of the medium-term condensed Dan.

    Shen Xingzhu and Lu Wenjin, the two alchemists with the highest level in Tianxiang Valley, asked themselves that they have been refining elixirs for many years. I don''t know how many times they have refined this kind of elixir, but they have never reached perfect quality once, at most, it''s just superior quality.

    "Master Fang, can you solve our doubts?" Shen Xingzhu said respectfully.

    Fang Lin smiled: "in fact, there is nothing to say. Although Fanghua pill is a relatively low-level entry-level pill, there are several kinds of its pills alone. The pills left by your ancestors in Tianxiang valley are not wrong, but the methods I use can not only improve the success rate, but also the quality will not be very low."

    These words surprised the people in Tianxiang valley. How many kinds of elixirs are there in Fanghua pill?

    Fang Lin looked at Tang Qingling, who was a little trance, and said, "this little girl Tang was also refining fanghuadan when I came. Naturally, she refined it according to the Dan recipe of Tianxiang valley. However, the number of times that little girl Tang should refine pills is not enough, so the failure rate is very high. If I refine pills in my way, as long as I don''t make mistakes halfway, I should succeed once."

    "Master Fang means that although the danfang of Tianxiang Valley is correct, it can be improved?" Shen Xingzhu said.

    Fang Lin nodded, which was exactly what he meant, but after all, it was the danfang left by the ancestors of Tianxiang valley. If he said it too bluntly, he might look down on the ancestors of Tianxiang valley.

    "Master Fang is worthy of being a master, but I still have a doubt. I want to ask Master Fang to answer it. I wonder if master Fang is willing?" Lu Wenjin was unwilling. He thought of a problem that made Fang Lin difficult, and then said.

    PS: at the first watch, continue to code. I got up late and began to code before I wore my pants

 Chapter 1551

    "But it doesn''t matter." Fang Lin said.

    Lu Wenjin glanced at Fang Lin, Pointed to these Dan furnaces on one side: "With master Fang''s identity and reputation, I think there is no shortage of good Dan furnaces, but I have always had a doubt that Dan furnaces are as important to the alchemist as weapons are to the martial arts. If the martial arts master weapons, they can give full play to their full strength. If the alchemist owns Dan furnaces, they can show their attainments. Is that ok? As long as the Dan furnaces are good enough, it doesn''t matter that the alchemist''s own attainments are poor , because we can make up for the gap by using superior alchemy furnaces, what is the significance of our alchemists'' decades of studying alchemy and honing their own alchemy? Especially those alchemists from humble backgrounds, it is difficult to get any good pills. How to compare them with those alchemists from noble backgrounds? "

    As soon as Lu Wenjin said this, Shen Xingzhu frowned slightly, obviously thinking that Lu Wenjin''s problem was a little tricky.

    The female disciples of Tianxiang Valley looked puzzled. Some people didn''t understand it, and some were completely confused by Lu Wenjin''s problem.

    Yes, if an alchemist has a superior Danlu, it doesn''t seem to matter even if his own attainments are poor? Dan furnace can fill all the gaps.

    Those alchemists from humble backgrounds have worked hard to hone their own alchemy, but for those alchemists with rich family background, even if their level is higher than that of their opponents, they casually take out a superior Dan stove, but you use the most common inferior Dan stove. What''s more? There is no point in competing with others.

    In the final analysis, the problem of Lu Wenjin has buried a hole, which can expand the problem to the origin of alchemists.

    It is even possible to delve deeper into whether the alchemist''s innate conditions are more important, or whether the efforts of the day after tomorrow are more important?

    Lu Wenjin used a small Dan stove, but there was a deeper dispute, which was to deliberately make Fang Lin difficult.

    If Fang Lin only answered Lu Wenjin''s question superficially, then Fang Lin, a master of Dandao, would do the same.

    What kind of person is Fang Lin? Hearing Lu Wenjin''s question, I thought a little in my heart, and I already thought this question to another depth. I also realized that Lu Wenjin was afraid to deliberately make things difficult for himself.

    Unfortunately, such a profound question, if let others answer, it may not be able to answer the essence, but Lu Wenjin asked Fang Lin.

    Seeing that Fang Lin patted the Dan stove just used, he smiled and said to Lu Wenjin, "your Dan stove in Tianxiang Valley is much better than the one I used at the beginning."

    As soon as he said this, Lu Wenjin was stunned, and immediately frowned slightly. He didn''t know what Fang Lin was going to say.

    Fang Lin looked at the Dan stoves, and his face was somewhat reminiscent: "I was born in the state of Qian. When I was in the Zixia sect of the state of Qian, the Dan stoves I used were worse than these Dan stoves. At most, I could refine two products of Dan medicine, and it was enough to refine three products of Dan medicine, but I survived that period of time."

    Lu Wenjin sneered, "master Fang is a Dandao genius. Even in the state of Gan, he can shine."

    The implication is that your forest is an example, which cannot represent most alchemists.

    Fang Lin didn''t care, and continued: "you said that the importance of the Dan furnace to the Alchemist is equivalent to that of weapons to the martial arts. I think what you said is very reasonable. Only when the martial arts have weapons can they give full play to their full strength, so as to defeat their stronger opponents."

    After a pause, Fang Lin''s voice changed: "however, if the warrior reaches a certain level, even if every plant and tree is in his hand, it is also like a magic weapon. At that level, he basically doesn''t care what weapon he holds in his hand. The Alchemist is also a truth. When his attainments reach a certain level, even if he uses the most ordinary Dan stove to refine pills, he can also refine good pills."

    "So master Fang believes that alchemists'' own accomplishments are more important than Dan furnaces?" Lu Wenjin said.

    Fang Lin smiled: "although the alchemy furnace is important, it is only a tool for alchemy after all. Even if you are from a humble background and don''t have a good alchemy furnace, how can you defeat those alchemy masters who have a wealth of experience as long as you have excellent alchemy skills? In the final analysis, the alchemy process is all about alchemy and self."

    "Master Fang''s brilliant ideas, I admire, but now those famous alchemists, it seems that most of them are from extraordinary backgrounds, of course, master Fang is an exception." Lu Wenjin pointed out.

    "Birth determines your starting point, and the process determines your height. I''ve seen many Dandao geniuses, some of whom were born in a rich family, and some of whom were born in an ordinary and humble family. After all, who can decide such a thing as birth? What does low birth count? Knowing your low birth requires you to work harder to step on those high-ranking rich geniuses, isn''t it happy?" Fang Lin said with a smile.

    Lu Wenjin stared at Fang Lin, and many Tianxiang female disciples around him were also deeply shocked. Fang Lin''s words were so heroic that people couldn''t help but feel awed.

    "What an impassioned speech. Master Fang''s words, I''m afraid, speak out the pride in the hearts of many ordinary alchemists in the world. It''s enough to shock the hearts of people just by stepping on the talents of rich families." Shen Xingzhu spoke highly.

    Lu Wenjin was quite unwilling. He just wanted to make Fang Lin difficult again, but he also had no courage.

    "I''m deeply touched by what master Fang said. Please accept me next time." Lu Wenjin bowed and said that she, who was originally prejudiced by Fang Lin, was now convinced by Fang Lin''s Alchemy skills and what she just said.

    "It''s just nonsense." Fang Lin waved his hand.

    That Tang Qingling has been standing aside, staring at the five Fanghua pills in the furnace, and has not spoken.

    Fang Lin looked at the little girl''s appearance, but he was a little dazed. He remembered that when he stepped into the Dansheng Palace on the first day of his life, he saw the appearance of those alchemists when they were refining pills. He was also so stunned.

    Fang Lin has been looking at the process of Tang Qingling''s Alchemy just now. In Fang Lin''s view, the little girl is not old, but her talent in Danto is quite good, at least among her senior sisters, she is outstanding.

    At this time, the sky gradually darkened, and Mei Yingxue and Dugu Nian also came to the Xinglin medicine table. A group of Tianxiang female disciples saluted Mei Yingxue and looked at Dugu Nian curiously.

    Dugu Nian smiled and looked in a good mood. It seemed that he had gained something when communicating with Mei Yingxue.

    However, when Fang Lin saw Dugu Nian, he remembered the two situations he saw under the acacia tree in the daytime, especially the second situation, which really made Fang Lin uneasy.

    Outside Tianxiang Valley, a figure came floating, but it was a woman, cold as ice, beautiful.

    "Tianxiang Valley, after all these years, Lin Qishuang has come back." The woman looked up at the silent Valley in the night, and the murder was exposed.

    PS: second, continue coding. I''ve put on my pants.

 Chapter 1552

    "Who?" Several female disciples outside the valley saw the woman who appeared in the night, and immediately spoke and scolded, with a look of vigilance on their faces.

    Lin Qishuang walked slowly and appeared in front of these Tianxiang female disciples.

    Before these Tianxiang female disciples could react, they were all black in front of their eyes, and then collapsed on the ground unconscious.

    Lin zishuang glanced at these Tianxiang female disciples coldly, but did not kill them, but stunned them.

    "After so many years, the entering Dharma array of Xianggu on this day is still the same. Liang Zhiyin, Liang Zhiyin, you really haven''t made progress." Lin Qishuang stood at the mouth of the valley, reached out and touched the invisible Dharma array in the mouth of the valley. With a sneer, he easily stepped into the Dharma array, and did not cause the slightest reaction of the Dharma array, as if the Dharma array was completely unaware of Lin Qishuang''s existence.

    The interior shape of Tianxiang Valley is relatively complex. If the people who enter Tianxiang Valley for the first time are not led, it is easy to get lost in this beautiful valley.

    However, Lin Qishuang was walking around in a leisurely way. He was very familiar with everything in Tianxiang valley. He seemed to be familiar with where to go and which way to go.

    "It hasn''t changed much since I left." Lin Qishuang didn''t walk fast. He looked at everything around him from time to time, looking complex and indifferent.

    Soon, several Tianxiang female disciples came to the front.

    These female disciples were stunned when they saw Lin Qishuang coming up, and then stared at Lin Qishuang one by one.

    "Who are you? Why haven''t I seen you in the valley?" First, a female disciple asked.

    Lin Qishuang just glanced at them, and these female disciples, like those outside the valley, fainted directly.

    In a pavilion not far away, two Tianxiang female disciples happened to see this scene, and one of them hurriedly took out the jade slips of communication.

    "Your action is too obvious." But at the moment when he took out the messenger jade slip, Lin zishuang appeared in the pavilion and took the messenger jade slip and crushed it.

    The faces of the two Tianxiang female disciples were frightened. I didn''t expect this woman to be so fast. Just now, it was clear that she was a hundred steps away. How could she come to her in the blink of an eye?

    But the next moment, the two female disciples took out their umbrella swords and shot at Lin Qishuang.

    Lin Qishuang smiled. It seemed that he had left Tianxiang Valley for too long. These two young disciples did not know him at all, and dared to fight against him?

    "Since you want to die, I''ll make you happy." Lin Qishuang is not a kind-hearted person. She didn''t kill those Tianxiang female disciples before because she didn''t want to take over Tianxiang Valley by herself. There were few people left in the valley.

    But since these two female disciples dare to attack themselves, Lin zishuang naturally doesn''t mind killing them. Anyway, there are so many female disciples in Xianggu that day, and it''s harmless to have more or less.

    Boom!

    The pavilion suddenly burst open, and the two female disciples in the world only have the strength of Tianyuan realm. Where are Lin Qishuang''s opponents?

    Poof!

    One of them broke his umbrella sword and was shattered by Lin Qishuang''s palm. He vomited blood and died on the spot.

    Another person saw that the situation was bad, and hurriedly ran away towards the distance.

    "None of the people I want to kill can leave!" Lin zishuang gave a cold drink and slapped out at the escaped female disciple.

    The chill turned into a Python and devoured the female disciple, who was about to be killed.

    At this time, a sword light cut through the long night, directly cut off the python turned into cold, and saved the life of the fleeing female disciple.

    Lin Qishuang looked at the visitor with a faint smile and no hurry.

    The visitor was a short haired woman, petite, holding a light blue sword, standing on the sky, staring coldly at Lin Qishuang below.

    "Who are you?" The short haired woman spoke and questioned, with a dignified tone.

    Although she blocked Lin Qishuang''s move and saved a female disciple''s life, just now, the short haired woman has felt Lin Qishuang''s strength, and this person''s realm must be above herself.

    Lin Qishuang narrowed her slightly gloomy eyes and said with a smile, "you should be the third generation disciple of Tianxiang valley now. Don''t you even recognize me?"

    The short haired woman frowned. She was indeed the third generation disciple of Tianxiang valley now, one of the famous five shows of Tianxiang, and also Mei Yingxue''s junior sister.

    However, due to the war between the two places, three Tianxiang Wuxiu died, leaving only Mei Yingxue and the short haired woman zhaotingfang.

    Zhao Tingfang stared at Lin Qishuang, and suddenly felt that Lin Qishuang''s face seemed familiar, as if she had seen it many years ago.

    However, for a moment, Zhao Tingfang couldn''t remember, and one thing can be confirmed, that is, no matter who he is, he is the enemy of Tianxiang valley.

    "No matter who you are, you must be killed if you intrude into our Tianxiang Valley and kill our Tianxiang disciples!" Zhao Tingfang shouted angrily. When her body moved, the sword light suddenly appeared, and countless sword shadows were clustered around Lin Yishuang.

    If ordinary people are surrounded by such sword shadows, they must be dazzled and difficult to resist, and they cannot distinguish which sword is a false move and which sword is a killing move.

    But Lin Qishuang was in the shadow of the sword, but he looked as if he hadn''t seen those sword shadows at all.

    "The usage of hundred flower sword is quite good, but the heat is still poor." Lin Qishuang said lightly. As soon as he pointed out, he saw through the real sword move.

    "What?" Zhao Tingfang was surprised, and Lin zishuang''s two fingers caught her sword, making Zhao Tingfang unable to move at all.

    At the time of crisis, Zhao Tingfang resolutely let go, did not cling to the sword in her hand, and retreated repeatedly.

    "Your talent is good. I won''t kill you, so I''ll show you the real usage of the hundred flower sword." Lin Qishuang said, but it turned out to be the sword move that Zhao Tingfang had just used.

    Zhao Tingfang stepped once, surrounded by dense sword shadows, blocking any position where she could escape, and each sword shadow seemed to be a fatal killing move, completely unable to distinguish which sword was really fatal.

    Zhao Tingfang looked shocked. The hundred flower sword was the martial art of Tianxiang valley. Among the three generations of disciples, except for herself, even Mei Yingxue didn''t master the essence. None of the four generations of disciples had successfully practiced the hundred flower sword. I''m afraid that no one in the whole Tianxiang valley would use the hundred flower sword except herself and several martial uncles and uncles.

    But this woman can use the hundred flower sword to this extent, which is more powerful than several martial uncles and uncles of Zhao Tingfang.

    PS: at the third watch, continue to code words, and the speed is still OK

 Chapter 1553

    Zhao Tingfang, surrounded by a hundred flowers sword, was unable to get out of trouble for a time, and her heart was quite anxious.

    At this time, Mei Yingxue and some second-generation disciples of Tianxiang Valley arrived one after another and surrounded the forest abandoned frost.

    "It''s you!" The second generation disciples of Tianxiang valley were all shocked. Obviously, they still knew Lin Qishuang.

    Today, the generation of Tianxiang Valley is naturally the highest among Liang Zhiyin, followed by the second generation of disciples such as Lu Wenjin and Shen Xingzhu, followed by the generation of Mei Yingxue and Zhao Tingfang, and then followed by the young disciples who have been in the valley for less than ten years.

    Lin Qishuang looked at the second generation disciples of Tianxiang Valley, with a smile on his face.

    "It seems that the name Lin Qishuang hasn''t completely lost its trace from Tianxiang valley. Someone still remembers me." Lin Qishuang said with a bit of self mockery.

    "Lin Qishuang?" Mei Yingxue''s expression changed, and she looked at the woman in front of her with some surprise.

    "I didn''t expect you to be alive!" The expression of several second-generation disciples is a little dignified, even ugly.

    "Hehe, Liang Zhiyin is not dead, how can I die before her?" Lin Qishuang smiled, looking in another direction intentionally or unintentionally.

    "Are you Tianxiang sinner Lin Qishuang?" Mei Yingxue asked.

    Hearing this, Lin Qishuang glanced at Mei Yingxue, and then laughed: "Tianxiang sinner? Is this what Liang Zhiyin said to you younger generations? But it''s also true. The winner is the king and the loser is the Kou. It''s understandable that I, the loser, is said to be Tianxiang sinner."

    Mei Yingxue frowned. She knew the name Lin Qishuang, but it was a little old. In the past few years, she had only mentioned it a few times by Liang Zhiyin, but each time she mentioned it, she wouldn''t say anything more.

    After all, Mei Yingxue, like Zhao Tingfang, is only a disciple of three generations in Tianxiang Valley, and her seniority is not very high.

    Those second-generation disciples are different. They are all disciples accepted by Liang Zhiyin. Therefore, they know something about the past of Tianxiang Valley, and even have experienced the truth of that year.

    Just because they know who Lin Qishuang is and what happened that year, these second-generation disciples are all heavy hearted.

    Lin Qishuang came back at this time, which was undoubtedly a painful blow to Tianxiang valley.

    "Where''s Liang Zhiyin? He hasn''t come out yet? If he doesn''t show up again, I don''t mind killing everyone in front of me." Lin Qishuang''s voice shook everywhere, and there was even more powerful pressure in his voice, which made many disciples of Tianxiang Valley feel the pressure.

    "Presumptuous!" Mei Yingxue shouted and waved her plum blossom umbrella directly towards Lin Qishuang''s face door.

    Several other second-generation disciples also made moves at the same time. Although they knew that Lin Qishuang was even more terrible than that in the past, this was Tianxiang Valley, and there was no reason for Lin Qishuang to be unbridled here.

    "Death!" Lin Qishuang stepped out and saw a red lotus blooming at her feet.

    Boom!!!

    The red lotus blossomed, as if countless arms were stretched out from the red lotus, shaking Mei Yingxue and several second-generation disciples out.

    "How can it be? She actually succeeded in cultivating this martial art?" A second generation disciple said in horror.

    Lin Qishuang stepped on the red lotus, and countless arms danced around behind him, looking like a demon.

    Those female disciples of Tianxiang valley have never seen such scenes, and they are too scared to approach.

    It''s a joke. Even Mei Yingxue and several martial uncles and uncles are not his opponents. Their disciples who have just started are even more unlikely to compete with them. If they rush up, they will only be killed.

    "Lin Qishuang, even if you come back, Tianxiang valley will not let you show off!" Lu Wenjin shouted.

    "You are wrong. I came back not to show off my ferocity, but to take over Tianxiang valley. Liang Zhiyin is not qualified to sit in the position of Valley master." Lin Qishuang shook his head and said.

    "What?" Everyone was shocked when they heard the words. Lin Qishan was going to try to seize the position of Valley master.

    "Who the hell is she?" Mei Yingxue looked at shenxingzhu beside her and asked.

    Shen Xingzhu breathed a little hurriedly and said in a deep voice, "she is the younger martial sister of Liang Gu master, and she is also my martial uncle."

    Mei Yingxue smelled the words, and she remembered a secret story of Tianxiang Valley in the past. It said that Liang Zhiyin was not the valley owner in those days, and he once called it Tianxiang double Jue with a junior sister named Lin Qishuang.

    Then the old Valley master was about to abdicate and decided to hand over the position of Valley master to one of Liang Zhiyin and Lin zishuang, but it still needed two people to compete on their own.

    Mei Yingxue didn''t know the process of the competition, because no one talked about it, let alone recorded it in any books. Even the second generation disciples, Lu Wenjin and Shen Xingzhu, kept silent.

    But later, Lin Qishuang seemed to be expelled from Tianxiang Valley, and then life and death did not know, and the position of Valley master naturally fell into the hands of Liang Zhiyin.

    After many years, Lin Qishuang came back again. Not only did he not die, but his strength was much stronger than that of the West.

    Obviously, what happened that year must not be simple, otherwise Lin Qishuang would not return with anger.

    "Elder martial sister, don''t you show up?" Lin Qishuang laughed and slapped Mei Yingxue.

    "Alas." With a slight sigh, Liang Zhiyin finally appeared in front of Mei Yingxue. Between the waving of his sleeve, Lin Qishuang''s palm power was dissolved.

    "Valley master!" Mei Yingxue and others were surprised to see Liang Zhiyin appear.

    Liang Zhiyin shook his head and motioned them not to speak, while he looked at Lin Qishuang with a complicated expression.

    "Hehe, elder martial sister is really the same as before. Her appearance has not changed. It really makes me jealous." Lin Qishuang said with a smile, if you don''t know, you might think that Lin Qishuang and Liang Zhiyin are really good teachers and sisters.

    "Younger martial sister Lin, what are you doing back?" Liang Zhiyin said, in a calm tone, as if he was not too surprised by Lin Qishuang''s sudden return.

    Lin Qishuang smiled: "of course, I came back to see you, elder martial sister. Have a look at this former Tianxiang Valley, how it used to look."

    After a pause, all the smiles on Lin Qishuang''s face disappeared, and instead, there was a touch of extremely gloomy cold killing intention: "by the way, I also came to see you off, elder martial sister."

    On a cliff in the distance, Fang Lin and Dugu Nian came side by side and looked at this scene in Tianxiang valley from a distance.

    "Really don''t care?" Dugu Nian looked at Fang Lin and asked softly.

    Fang Lin was a little silent, then shook his head: "this is Tianxiang Valley''s own business, we are outsiders, there is no need to intervene."

    "If you don''t intervene, I''m afraid many people will die in Tianxiang Valley tonight. Lin Yishuang has reached the realm of Lingyuan." Dugu Nian said.

    Fang Lin sighed and shook his head.

    PS: Fourth, I still go to treatment in the afternoon and continue tomorrow. To be honest, the old Chinese medicine is still very awesome, much better than last month.

 Chapter 1554

    "Elder martial sister, although your appearance is still the same, it seems that your blood has decayed. In my opinion, I''m afraid that the time is running out?" Lin Qishuang said indifferently, staring at Liang Zhiyin with eyes. There was nothing else but hatred.

    "Younger martial sister Lin, you just want revenge this time. It has nothing to do with the rest of Tianxiang valley." Liang Zhiyin said, with some guilt in his tone.

    Lin Qishuang sneered, "I didn''t want to embarrass others. You, Liang Zhiyin, are the only one I want to kill."

    "Bold!"

    Zhao Tingfang and Mei Yingxue wanted to come forward, but they were waved back by Liang Zhiyin. They didn''t want them to get involved.

    "Tianxiang Valley is really not as good as it used to be. Are there only two young people who can take it?" Lin Qishuang glanced at Zhao Tingfang and Mei Yingxue, with slight disdain at the corners of his mouth.

    Both women are full of anger. No matter whether Lin Qishuang used to be from Tianxiang valley or not, and has any grudges with the bosom friend of the valley girder, now she Lin Qishuang is the enemy of Tianxiang valley.

    "Lin Qishan, you are only one person. If you want to show off your authority in Tianxiang Valley, I''m afraid you don''t have the strength." Shen Xingzhu said.

    "I remember you. When you entered the valley, you were still a little girl. In a blink of an eye, you were so big. You knelt down in front of me and called me martial uncle, but now you dare to be so rude? Elder martial sister Liang is really a good apprentice." Lin Qishuang sneered.

    Shen Xingzhu''s face is ugly. Now she has a high seniority in Tianxiang valley. She is a second-generation disciple, and she is also a personal disciple of Liang Zhiyin.

    When Shen Xingzhu first entered Tianxiang Valley, Lin Qishuang was already one of the candidates for the next valley leader. In terms of seniority, Lin Qishuang was Shen Xingzhu''s senior apprentice, and because Shen Xingzhu was Liang Zhiyin''s apprentice, it was completely inappropriate to call Lin Qishuang martial uncle.

    "Now you are no longer from Tianxiang valley. What are you doing with that nonsense?" Lu Wenjin shouted angrily.

    Lin Qishuang looked at those second-generation disciples, and his face was even more sarcastic. He said, "you guys don''t know what happened that year, but don''t want to admit it. If you want to blame me, you can only blame my senior sister. I didn''t kill me at the beginning, so I have the opportunity to return here and take back everything that originally belonged to me."

    Several second-generation disciples looked complex and kept silent. Obviously, Lin Qishuang''s words left them speechless.

    Fang Lin and Dugu Nian stood on the cliff in the distance and listened to the conversation between the people in Tianxiang Valley and Lin Qishuang completely. Although they were not very clear about the inside story, they could guess oneortwo points.

    "It seems that Liang Zhiyin, the valley master, didn''t come very legitimately, otherwise Lin Qishuang wouldn''t be so angry." Dugu Nian said.

    Fang Lin said, "in this case, we have no reason to be involved. This is the gratitude and resentment left by Tianxiang Valley in the past. It can only be solved by Tianxiang valley itself. Let''s wait and see the change."

    Dugu Nian nodded, which also meant that he was just a guest in Tianxiang Valley this time. Unfortunately, he actually met an old man from Tianxiang Valley and came back for revenge. Fang Lin and Dugu Nian, as outsiders, had not had a good relationship with Tianxiang Valley, so they would not rush out to deal with Lin Qishuang for Tianxiang valley.

    "If Lin zishuang killed Liang Zhiyin and became the leader of Tianxiang Valley, I''m afraid it will greatly change the situation of Xuanguo." Fang Lin said again.

    Dugu Nian smiled: "it doesn''t matter. If Lin Qishuang really became the leader of Tianxiang Valley, it might be a good thing."

    "Why is it a good thing?" Fang Lin asked.

    "Because of this person, I have known it for a long time." Dugu Nian said with a smile.

    Fang Lin was surprised when he heard this: "is Lin Qishuang your man?"

    Dugu Nian thought for a while and said seriously, "to be exact, she has a little relationship with our swallow heaven hall."

    Fang Lin understood that after a long time of trouble, Lin Qishuang was originally the person who swallowed the heaven hall, but this surprised Fang Lin.

    "However, Lin Qishuang didn''t know that you and I were here, and I didn''t ask her to come to Tianxiang Valley at this time. Since she has arrived here, this Tianxiang Valley is also a gift for nothing." Dugu Nian said lightly.

    Fang Lin nodded slightly.

    "Younger martial sister Lin, let''s learn about our gratitude and resentment here today." Liang Zhiyin said.

    "Very good, I''ll wait for the words of senior sister." Lin Qishuang laughed.

    Liang Zhiyin sighed and turned to look at the people in Tianxiang valley.

    "Valley master, there is no need to fight with this person alone. We are numerous, and we can catch him." Zhaotingfang hurriedly dissuades.

    "What Tingfang said is right. Valley master can''t take risks himself." Lu Wenjin also said.

    Liang Zhiyin shook his head and looked at Mei Yingxue: "if I die, you will leave Tianxiang valley."

    Mei Yingxue was stunned. She thought of what Liang Zhiyin had told her alone one day. She didn''t say a word, nodded, and looked determined.

    Liang Zhiyin looked at Zhao Tingfang again and touched her short hair: "you also have to go out for a walk. You always stay in the valley, and your sword can''t grow after all."

    Zhao Tingfang''s heart was sour and she wanted to persuade Liang Zhiyin not to take risks again, but Liang Zhiyin turned a deaf ear and looked at those second-generation disciples.

    "I taught you all, but I''m an incompetent Valley master and an incompetent teacher. I can''t teach you anything. You still need to maintain Xianggu in the future." Liang Zhiyin laughed.

    Lu Wenjin and Shen Xingzhu were all kneeling on the ground, sobbing.

    Other female disciples of Tianxiang valley also knelt down and kowtowed to Liang Zhiyin, and sorrow filled the whole Tianxiang Valley for a time.

    Lin Qishuang was indifferent, and even felt from the bottom of his heart that this scene was really ridiculous.

    "The position of Valley master should be mine. I''m better than you, Liang Zhiyin, both in talent and ability. But you sat on the position of Valley master and drove me out of Tianxiang valley. Did you ever think you would have today?" Lin zishuang said coldly.

    Liang Zhiyin looked calm and walked slowly towards Lin Qishuang.

    "You are indeed better than me. I also admit that I used disgraceful means in the past, so if you come back for revenge, I will give you this opportunity." Liang Zhiyin said, holding an ancient sword in his hand, and suddenly in the sea of flowers in the distance, countless petals fluttered around Liang Zhiyin.

    Lin Qishuang laughed, and the red lotus bloomed again under his feet. Countless arms came out together and went straight to Liang Zhiyin.

    Liang Zhiyin was motionless, and the sword in his hand suddenly waved, countless petals floating, and a powerful sword Qi swept out.

    Boom!!!

    The sword Qi collided with the countless arms. Liang Zhiyin snorted stiffly, and blood had oozed from the corners of his mouth.

    PS: first, let''s continue coding. Remember to vote

 Chapter 1555

    This is a battle that has long been decided.

    Liang Zhiyin is just the peak cultivation of Linggu, and now his Qi and blood are declining, and his strength is much worse than before.

    But Lin zishuang is different. He has stepped into the realm of Lingyuan. Both his state and strength are above Liang Zhiyin.

    In this case, how is Liang Zhiyin the opponent of Lin zishuang?

    "Valley master!" Mei Yingxue and Zhao Tingfang all screamed out. They saw that Liang Zhiyin was defeated by Lin Qishuang and kept spitting blood in their mouths.

    Holding a long sword, Liang Zhiyin fought against Lin Qishuang with all his strength, and all kinds of Tianxiang Valley martial arts were displayed.

    Although there is only the peak cultivation of Linggu, Liang Zhiyin is the master of Tianxiang valley after all, and has been immersed in Linggu realm for many years, and has already mastered many martial arts of Tianxiang valley.

    Therefore, if the upper Lingyuan is a double warrior, Liang Zhiyin can still have the power of a war.

    "Elder martial sister, you are worse than before!" Lin Qishuang laughed, and between the palms, majestic palms hit, shooting Liang Zhiyin down from the air.

    Liang Zhiyin vomited blood again, his face had turned pale, and his breath was very unstable.

    With the naked eye, Liang Zhiyin''s right hand holding the sword has begun to tremble.

    "You can''t even grasp the sword. What else can you take to fight me?" Lin Qishuang sneered, and between the opening and closing of the golden lotus under his feet, the golden light enveloped Liang Zhiyin.

    Liang Zhiyin''s body sank, as if a hill was pressing on her. At the critical moment, he saw Liang Zhiyin''s spiritual eyes open in front of his forehead, trying to use the power of his spiritual eyes to fight against Lin Qishuang''s suppression.

    Bang!

    Lin Qishuang suddenly came to Liang Zhiyin in front of him and slapped Liang Zhiyin on the abdomen.

    This time, Liang Zhiyin was hit hard, and his body directly flew backward, his face full of pain.

    "Valley master, let''s help you!" Shen Xingzhu and several other second-generation disciples spoke and shouted. They really couldn''t stand it anymore and were ready to help Liang Zhiyin.

    "Don''t come here!" Liang Zhiyin suddenly drank heavily, and immediately suppressed those second-generation disciples.

    Liang Zhiyin, who has always been kind, almost never scolded them so severely. This is the first time they have seen Liang Zhiyin so serious in their life.

    Maybe it''s the last time.

    Liang Zhiyin slowly stood up and wiped the blood off the corners of his mouth. His white hair looked a little messy, and his girl like face lost its luster to the west, showing the vicissitudes of life.

    Liang Zhiyin is still old after all. Although her face has always remained in her teenage years, she has lived for hundreds of years, and she can''t break through to the realm of Lingyuan, so it''s difficult to continue her life.

    Today, no matter whether Liang Zhiyin loses or wins, she will die.

    Perhaps the only difference is whether Lin Qishuang killed him or not.

    Lin Qishuang''s expression was indifferent, and he didn''t have the slightest sense of satisfaction to occupy the upper hand, and even felt a little boring in his heart.

    She waited for so many years and practiced hard for so many years, in order to return to Tianxiang Valley, defeat Liang Zhiyin and regain the position of Valley master that originally belonged to her.

    But now, when all this was readily available in front of her, Lin Qishuang suddenly felt boring.

    Yes, all the hardships she has experienced outside these years are for today. Seeing that her goal is about to be achieved, she has an unexpected loss in her heart.

    However, this will not shake Lin Qishuang''s determination to kill Liang Zhiyin. Lin Qishuang vowed to let Liang Zhiyin repay everything he had done to himself.

    "Younger martial sister Lin, you won. After my death, Xianggu will be yours this day." Liang Zhiyin reluctantly stood up on the ground with a long sword and said to Lin zishuang with a smile.

    "This Tianxiang valley should have been mine as early as that year." Lin Qishuang said coldly.

    Liang Zhiyin nodded slightly, "it really should be yours. I got greedy for a moment and used a trick to make the master misunderstand you and drive you out of Tianxiang valley. I also wanted to kill you except for the future trouble. Unfortunately, I didn''t succeed. For so many years, I''ve been thinking that with your temperament, I''m sure I''ll come back. Sure enough, you''re back."

    Lin Qishuang gritted his teeth and his face was full of hate: "your original plan was really vicious. If master Nianqing hadn''t killed me, I''m afraid I would really be killed by you."

    Liang Zhiyin smiled bitterly without any excuse. She did those things in those years.

    At this moment, Liang Zhiyin has no regrets. Even if he has regrets, he just regrets that he did not completely remove Lin Qishuang and buried today''s disaster.

    If there is a choice, Liang Zhiyin will still use a trick to get rid of Lin Qishuang and take the position of the leader of Tianxiang valley.

    The old grudges, after all, must have a result.

    No one is perfect. Even in the eyes of many Tianxiang disciples today, Gu Liangliang''s bosom friend, who is bright and majestic, once did something sinister in the past.

    All Tianxiang disciples are pathetic, especially those second-generation disciples, who were taught by Liang Zhiyin. They understand that only when Liang Zhiyin dies can Lin Qishuang stop.

    "Younger martial sister Lin, after I die, I hope Tianxiang Valley can regain its glory in your hands. I am an incompetent Valley master, but younger martial sister Lin, unlike you, is capable of doing better than me." Liang Zhiyin said, glancing at the cliff in the distance.

    Fang Lin and Dugu Nian stood there without any intention to fight.

    Liang Zhiyin sighed secretly in his heart. Originally, there was a trace of expectation that the two could fight, but now it seems that the gratitude and resentment of Tianxiang Valley for hundreds of years can''t be mixed in.

    "Having said so much, it''s time for you to go." Lin Qishuang hurried to Liang Zhiyin and lifted his palm, which was about to kill Liang Zhiyin.

    At this time, Liang Zhiyin suddenly patted the Jiugong bag, and saw a cold light suddenly appear, as if it were a small snake.

    The little snake was too fast. Before Lin Qishuang reacted, the little snake jumped directly on Lin Qishuang''s neck.

    At the same time, Liang Zhiyin forcibly operated his power and waved his sword. Unexpectedly, he wanted to take this opportunity to kill Lin Qishuang at one fell swoop.

    Liang Zhiyin has a fierce color in her eyes. Although she has less than a year left, if she is killed by Lin zishuang at this moment, she is really unwilling.

    Therefore, she has been acting, waiting for the moment when Lin Qishuang relaxes her vigilance, and wants to kill Lin Qishuang by pressing the bottom of the box.

    The silver snake is a poison that Liang Zhiyin has raised for many years. As long as he is bitten by the snake, he can kill people in a moment.

    Even if a Lingyuan warrior like Lin Qishuang is bitten in such a fatal place on his neck, it is definitely a blessing in disguise.

    But the next moment, Liang Zhiyin was stunned.

    The silver snake was frozen in a piece of ice and didn''t bite Lin Qishuang at all.

    Poof!

    Lin Qishuang didn''t have any expression. In an abnormal indifference, a hand penetrated Liang Zhiyin''s heart.

    PS: second, continue to code words. Remember to vote

 Chapter 1556

    Liang Zhiyin widened his eyes and looked at Lin Qishuang with some astonishment. Obviously, he didn''t expect that he couldn''t get Lin Qishuang with such a sinister and vicious move.

    Lin Qishuang looked at Liang Zhiyin indifferently and took her hand back from Liang Zhiyin''s heart. She saw that her hand was still holding a bright red heart beating freely.

    Liang Zhiyin''s heart was dug out by Lin Qishuang!

    This scene shocked the people in Tianxiang valley. The younger female disciples were even more pale, and they couldn''t believe what they saw.

    "Elder martial sister Liang, you can set off safely. I will take care of Tianxiang Valley for you." Lin Qishuang said expressionless, and suddenly made a force in his hand, crushing the heart all at once.

    Liang Zhiyin stared at Lin Qishuang and stretched out his hand to catch Lin Qishuang, but he just stretched out his hand in vain, and then his body was unable to fall towards him.

    "Valley master!"

    Tianxiang Valley rushed around, one by one sad, many women directly out of pain.

    Liang Zhiyin is dead!

    It was no accident that Liang Zhiyin died in the hands of Lin Qishuang after all, ending the old grievances of Tianxiang valley that had been entangled for hundreds of years.

    Without Lin Qishuang''s appearance, Liang Zhiyin could still live for almost a year. Unfortunately, all this was doomed. The evil consequences planted in the past years are still on Liang Zhiyin today. The blame can only be attributed to what she did in those years.

    Lin Qishuang killed Liang Zhiyin, but his heart was quite calm, as if he had done a very casual thing.

    "Elder martial sister, you finally died in my hands. I''ve been waiting for so many years at this moment, but your death is so simple. Younger martial sister, I''m still a little unhappy." Lin Qishuang suddenly laughed, with a very flirtatious smile. He looked at his right hand full of Liang Zhiyin''s blood, stretched out his tongue and licked it.

    "Your blood is really old and bitter." Lin Qishuang said with disgust, looking at Lu Wenjin, Shen Xingzhu and other second-generation disciples.

    "Lin Qishan, you have killed the valley master. What else?" Shen Xingzhu was very sharp and noticed Lin Qishuang''s bad expression, so he shouted.

    Lin Qishuang smiled: "you are all disciples of the elder martial sister. I think it is more appropriate to send you to see her."

    As soon as this statement came out, several second-generation disciples all changed their complexion, and looked at Lin Qishuang with great vigilance.

    Mei Yingxue and Zhao Tingfang also stood side by side with Shen Xingzhu, obviously to fight Lin Qishuang together.

    "Even Liang Zhiyin is not my opponent. What can you young people do?" Lin Qishuang looked contemptuous and walked forward a few steps.

    "Enough."

    At this time, Fang Lin shouted and appeared directly in front of Lin Qishuang, blocking her step.

    Lin Qishuang frowned and looked at Fang Lin coldly, "who are you?"

    Fang Lin looked back at the dead Liang Zhiyin and shook his head, "I''m just a guest in Tianxiang valley."

    "Oh, if you don''t want to die, get out of here." Lin Qishuang said very impolitely.

    Fang Lin looked at Lin Qishuang: "you have killed Liang Zhiyin, which is the end of the grudge. Do you still want to kill Tianxiang Valley?"

    "How about killing all? Since you''re going to come out and die, it''s no wonder that I am." Lin Qishuang didn''t have the patience to say anything to Fang Lin. he just slapped Fang Lin in the face.

    Fang Lin narrowed his eyes and didn''t even move at all, releasing the authority of his little longevity realm.

    Lin Qishuang suddenly felt as if he had been hit hard, and his face suddenly changed. The whole person retreated as if he had been frightened, looking at Fang Lin in disbelief.

    "Xiaochangsheng?" Lin Qishuang is a master of Lingyuan after all. He has seen a lot outside these years. At this moment, he felt Fang Lin''s breath and immediately judged it.

    Lin Qishuang felt a little heavy and confused. The young man in front of him actually had the cultivation of xiaochangsheng, but just now he didn''t come out to stop himself from fighting with Liang Zhiyin, which was really strange.

    However, Lin Qishuang was thinking about how to get away at the moment. She knew that the horror of the Changsheng realm master was far from what she, a small Lingyuan warrior, could compete with.

    "It turned out to be the elder of the realm of longevity. I''m disrespectful." Lin Qishuang saluted Fang Lin with his fists, without the previous arrogance and killing opportunity, and his face was full of cautious expression.

    Fang Lin said, "I have no intention of interfering with your past gratitude and resentment with Tianxiang Valley, but you have killed Liang Zhiyin and said before that you will not embarrass others in Tianxiang Valley, so you''d better stop."

    Lin Qishuang was unwilling. She wanted to kill several of Liang Zhiyin''s own disciples, so that Liang Zhiyin''s traces in Tianxiang valley would completely disappear.

    But now the appearance of this young man made her completely disappear.

    "The elder said so, and the younger generation dared not refuse." Lin Qishuang bowed her head and said that she was not a fledgling lengtouqing. In the years after she was expelled from Tianxiang Valley, she lived in all parts of the nine countries, suffered a lot, and knew the truth of being a man with her tail between her legs.

    Faced with a master of xiaochangsheng realm, Lin Qishuang had no reason to confront others.

    "I beg master Fang to avenge the valley master!" A second generation disciple of Tianxiang Valley suddenly knelt in front of Fang Lin.

    Fang Lin frowned, and Lin zishuang''s heart jumped suddenly.

    Shen Xingzhu glared at the second generation of disciples, and then looked at Fang Lin. seeing that Fang Lin had no anger on his face, he was slightly relieved.

    Fang Lin looked at Shen Xingzhu and others, looked at Mei Yingxue and Zhao Tingfang, and said, "I''m not from Tianxiang Valley, and this is also the gratitude and resentment of your valley master in the past. I shouldn''t interfere, and so are you."

    "But she killed the valley master..." the second generation of disciples didn''t give up.

    Fang Lin''s tone increased: "if Liang Zhiyin had killed Lin Qishuang in those days, she would not have been killed today. Today, she was killed by Lin Qishuang. No one can blame herself."

    The second generation of disciples looked pale and dared not say anything more.

    Lin Qishuang also breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, this elder in the realm of longevity is not a person who likes to be strong. Otherwise, she might be overwhelmed today.

    Lin Qishuang looked at Fang Lin and tentatively asked, "dare you ask your name, elder?"

    "Fang Lin." Fang Lin didn''t hide it and said his name.

    Hearing this, Lin zishuang''s eyes were even more shocked. The name Fang Lin was really thunderous. Now who doesn''t know the people of nine countries?

    Hearing that it was Fang Lin, Lin Qishuang was even more afraid to come out with those careful thoughts in his heart. In front of him, he was a madman who was crazy and dared to fight against the four heavenly kings.

    "Lin Qishuang, do you still remember the meaningless clock?" Fang Lin suddenly asked.

    PS: the third watch, continue to code words, everyone remember to vote

 Chapter 1557

    Lin Qishuang was stunned, and then looked at Fang Lin with some astonishment.

    Lin Qishuang naturally remembers the name Zhong Wuwei, because more than a hundred years ago, it was because he met Zhong Wuwei, who saw that Lin Qishuang was a little pathetic, so he gave her some pills.

    It is precisely because of the elixir given by Zhong Wuwei that Lin Qishuang has stepped into the realm of Lingyuan in the past 100 years. Otherwise, even if Lin Qishuang''s qualification is not weak, it still takes a lot of time and energy to step into Lingyuan from Linggu.

    After all, as Lin Qishuang''s elder martial sister, Liang Zhiyin was also stuck at the peak of Linggu for so many years, and she was still unable to take that critical step.

    It can be said that if there was no unnecessary gift of Dan Zhong, Lin Qishuang would not have today.

    At this time, hearing Fang Lin mention the meaninglessness of Zhong, Lin Qishuang was very surprised and wondered why Fang Lin knew the meaninglessness of Zhong.

    "I will never forget the name of my benefactor." Lin Qishuang cautiously replied.

    Fang Lin nodded without saying anything more, "since you remember."

    бдбдбдбд

    Fang Lin and Dugu Nian left Tianxiang Valley quietly, and did not stay there for a long time.

    Lin Qishuang naturally took over the whole Tianxiang Valley and became the valley owner of Tianxiang valley. Although many people in Tianxiang Valley extremely rejected Lin Qishuang, in front of absolute strength, Tianxiang disciples had no way except to leave Tianxiang valley.

    Mei Yingxue was the first person to leave Tianxiang valley. She left Tianxiang Valley as long as she died, as Liang Zhiyin once told.

    As for the reason why Liang Zhiyin asked Mei Yingxue to leave Tianxiang Valley, I''m afraid that only Mei Yingxue knows the reason except for the dead Liang Zhiyin.

    No one knows whether Mei Yingxue will return to Tianxiang Valley in the future, but if she does return one day, it may be like the night Lin Qishuang returned to Tianxiang valley.

    Grudges, always so endless.

    After Fang Lin and Dugu Nian left Tianxiang Valley, they went to the five element sect, where there was Wang Erdan, an old friend of Fang Lin in those days.

    After arriving at the five element sect, I realized that the bastard had left, and had left the five element sect during the war between the two places. Now he disappeared.

    Fang Lin and Dugu Nian did not stay in the five element sect for a long time and returned to Dugu''s house.

    However, he couldn''t stay at Dugu family for a few more days, because Dugu Fengyun was thinking about getting Fang Lin and Dugu Nian married all day, as if Dugu Nian and Fang Lin didn''t get married for a day, and the old man was worried for a day.

    Dugu Nian''s parents also have this meaning, but neither Fang Lin nor Dugu Nian has plans to marry for the time being.

    Because they don''t know what dangers and difficulties they will face in the future. It''s a matter of time before they get married, but it''s definitely not now

    After staying at Dugu''s house for two days, Fang Lin and Dugu Nian left Dugu''s house and returned directly to tuntian hall without going anywhere else.

    Before leaving, Dugu Nian thought about the Dugu family after all, and left his own strength, telling Dugu Fengyun that if the Dugu family met a strong enemy, he could use his left strength.

    After that, Dugu Nian left at ease.

    In the days when Fang Lin and Dugu Nian left the swallow heaven hall, nothing happened in the swallow heaven hall. After all, there were many masters in the swallow heaven hall. In addition, the aftereffect of the war between Fang Lin and Dugu Nian in the far north was still there. No one dared to touch the mildew of the swallow heaven hall at this time.

    The two returned to the temple of swallowing heaven and immediately asked about the movements of all parties.

    There was little movement in the nine kingdoms. The state of Qin was still in the Dan medicine crisis, and the war between the state of yuan and the monster clan was in full swing. Almost the whole state of Yuan had been unable to live in peace, and had been asking the state of Tang for help.

    The state of Tang, which should have been the most calm, can no longer be calm.

    The state of Yuan asked the state of Tang for help, while the state of Qin was constantly negotiating with the state of Tang because of the pill. It was difficult for the state of Tang to be caught in the middle.

    However, after all, the emperor of the Tang Dynasty was still in charge of the state of Tang. Unlike the state of Qin and the state of yuan, one was the prince, the other was headless, and the princes fought openly and secretly.

    The state of Tang, where the emperor of Tang was in charge, was relatively stable. Although there were minor disturbances, it was unlikely that major disturbances would occur.

    It''s Qianjin Pavilion. There has been a lot of movement recently.

    As the largest Chamber of Commerce in the nine countries, Qianjin pavilion has great potential. Although Qianjin Pavilion helped at the time of the Dan medicine crisis in the state of Qin, it secretly caused a small-scale Dan medicine crisis in the territory of the state of Tang.

    Moreover, Qianjin Pavilion apparently reached an agreement with the Dandao aristocratic family, which can continuously get pills from the Dandao aristocratic family. If all parties in the nine countries want to get pills, they can only buy them from Qianjin Pavilion.

    In this way, Qianjin Pavilion and Dandao aristocratic families can be described as making a lot of money, and immediately became the biggest beneficiaries.

    Of course, benefit is one thing, and the pressure is really not small.

    After all, the royal families of the Three Kingdoms and all forces are dissatisfied with the Qianjin Pavilion and the Dandao aristocratic family, and they will also cause obstacles to the Qianjin Pavilion and the Dandao aristocratic family in the public and private.

    Of course, Qianjin Pavilion and Dandao aristocratic family control the channel of pills, so all forces dare not really offend, and how much anger in their hearts should be temporarily suppressed, ready to wait until autumn to settle accounts.

    And the most embarrassing is undoubtedly Dan Meng.

    In the past, the most brilliant Dandao forces, the entire nine countries, which side should see the face of danmeng.

    But now, the state of Qin and Dan Meng have completely fallen out because of the provocation of the hall of swallowing heaven, which is also the beginning of the Dan medicine crisis in the state of Qin.

    Because of the relationship with the Qianjin Pavilion, the state of Tang preferred to make friends with the Dandao aristocratic family and alienated the relationship with the Dan League.

    As for the Yuan state, it was in dire straits. Danmeng originally wanted to pay tribute to the Yuan state, but it didn''t expect that the Dandao aristocratic family would be faster and take the initiative to deliver a large number of pills to the Yuan state. If it fell behind, it would be tantamount to falling behind step by step.

    Fortunately, the heavenly king of the East pole is now in power, and the heavenly king of the west moon fell to the far north. Frustrated, the heavenly king of the South Chen and the heavenly king of the North spirit chose to retire and stop interfering in the affairs of the Dan League.

    And the first thing that the East pole heavenly king did after he took power was to make people happy.

    All the registered poison elixirs in Dan League were expelled from Dan League, and threatened that if any poison elixir did evil in the land of the nine kingdoms in the future, his east pole heavenly king would kill all these poison elixirs one by one.

    As soon as these words came out, the nine countries cheered one after another. There was also a lot of harmony within the Dan League. Without the poison pill masters, those alchemists who still stayed in the Dan League were also a lot more comfortable in their hearts.

    As the new year approached, a huge sword came from the Western Wanshan plateau, flying across the land of nine countries and shaking ten places.

    Also on this day, Fengjian Pavilion, which disappeared for thousands of years, was born again.

    Seal the sword and swallow the sky!

    Rumors abound, and flames of war are everywhere.

    PS: on the fourth watch, I had a meal in the middle, so I''m late. I''ll continue tomorrow. Remember to vote for recommendations

 Chapter 1558

    The world''s famous swords are all in my sword Pavilion!

    All swordsmen in the world are on my top list!

    Feng Jian Pavilion came out again, with a huge sword to cut the sky across the land of nine countries, frightening ten places, changing the color of countless strong people, and startling many forces.

    In the hall of swallowing heaven, Fang Lin stood opposite Dugu Nian, and several masked people stood aside.

    "What is the origin of this letter?" Fang Lin asked.

    White crane masked man, That is, the last sword eight hundred years ago, quesnan Gong Shoujian said: "Fengjian Pavilion is a huge force that disappeared thousands of years ago. Before Fengjian Pavilion disappeared, sword reviews were held every 50 years to select the best swordsman in the world, the best swordsman in the world, and the first person in kendo of the young generation. However, Fengjian Pavilion suddenly disappeared, and no one could find the trace of Fengjian Pavilion. The latter several sword reviews were organized by the forces of nine countries themselves. I know that 800 years ago, that is, the old man The sword review that my husband participated in is the last one. "

    "It sounds like this Fengjian Pavilion is quite mysterious." Fang Lin nodded and said.

    Nangong Shoujian continued, "it''s really mysterious. No one knows who established this sword Pavilion, but there are so many masters of the sword Pavilion. Everyone is a master of kendo, and he collected many famous swords in the world. At that time, he was able to compete with the upper three kingdoms and the Dan League, and he also participated in several actions to eliminate the hidden killing hall."

    "I also know a little about this sword Pavilion. Several people who have come into contact with it are all powerful guys." Said the swallow fox with silver hair and shawl.

    Dugu Nian said at this time, "why did the sword Pavilion disappear?"

    Nangong Shoujian shook his head. "The old man didn''t know it either. If a master he had worshipped in those days was still alive, maybe he could know something from his mouth, but the master he had worshipped in those days was dead. He was once one of the swordsmen who sealed the sword Pavilion and was once on the sword champion list."

    Hearing this, Fang Lin looked at Nangong Shoujian with some surprise. He didn''t expect that the old man''s master was not a small man. He was once the swordsman who sealed the sword Pavilion and was also on the sword champion list?

    "Then, what is the sword kuibang?" Dugu Nian asked.

    Nangong Shoujian explained, "the Fengjian Pavilion carries out a sword evaluation every 50 years, and publishes a list of sword champions every 100 years. A total of 10 strongest sword masters in the world will be selected. This is the list of sword champions."

    "I see." Dugu Nian squinted, with a smile on his face.

    Fang Lin fumbled his chin, and the Feng Jian Pavilion, which had been silent for thousands of years, emerged at this time, and was so arrogant and domineering as soon as he was born. What do you mean by the rumors that Feng Jian came out and swallowed the sky? Do you want to destroy the heaven swallowing hall in Fengjian pavilion?

    "Two hall masters, this sword pavilion was born at this time, and it seems to be to compete with our swallow heaven hall. I''m afraid the comer is not good. I think I should take precautions early." Nangong Shoujian arched his hand and said.

    "It''s really necessary to be on guard and let the wolf come back from the Tang state." Dugu Nian ordered.

    "Yes." Swallow tianhudang even to recall the wolf head masked man in the territory of the Tang state.

    Fang Lin looked at Nangong Shoujian with great interest and asked with a smile, "if you use Mr. Nangong''s swordsmanship attainments, I''m afraid you can also be on the so-called sword champion list."

    Nangong Shoujian smiled wryly, "if you take my current strength, even if you are on the list of sword leaders, I''m afraid you can only reluctantly stay at the end. Even my master in those days is only ranked ninth in the list of sword leaders."

    "So powerful?" Fang Lin said to himself.

    "No matter how powerful the sword Pavilion is, if you dare to block my way to swallow the heaven hall, I will let it disappear completely." Dugu Nian said lightly, as if in her eyes, it was very easy to destroy Fengjian Pavilion.

    Fang Lin glanced at Dugu Nian and didn''t say anything. With Dugu Nian''s current strength, if the sword Pavilion didn''t exist in the immortal realm, Dugu Nian would really not pay attention to it.

    After all, there are not many people who are her opponents in this world.

    бдбдбдбд

    In a mountain forest in the state of Tang, Cao Xuesheng, with an ancient sword on his back and a blue coat, walked slowly.

    Having received the order from the hall of swallowing heaven, he had to rush back to the hall of swallowing heaven as soon as possible, so he met with the Lord of Qianjin Pavilion in a hurry. After talking, he directly set foot on the journey back to the hall of swallowing heaven.

    But the Tang state is far away from the far north. Even if Cao Xuesheng is in a hurry, it will be difficult to get back to the hall of swallowing heaven without ten days.

    "Huh?" Suddenly, the surrounding area became very quiet, and even the sound of insects and birds disappeared completely.

    Cao Xuesheng stopped and looked forward.

    There was a little fog in the mountain forest. In the fog, a figure slowly walked out and stood ten steps away from Cao Xuesheng.

    "Alas, it''s really hard to find someone in the swallow heaven hall. It''s hard to find you." The visitor said with a smile, with a sense of ridicule.

    Cao Xuesheng looked at the man with a smile on his face.

    His clothes were shabby, and his hair was a little messy. He looked like a fugitive from famine. His appearance was young, but his face was dirty, and his eyes were big and small, which was not very good-looking.

    The young man held a long sword in his hand, which blocked Cao Xuesheng''s way.

    "Who are you?" Cao Xuesheng asked gently.

    The young man held a thatch in his mouth, patted the dust on his body, and said, "I''m from Fengjian Pavilion. I''m ordered to take your head on your neck."

    "Fengjian pavilion?" Cao Xuesheng heard the speech, slightly thought for a moment, nodded, for the news that Feng Jiange was born again, he naturally didn''t know, but he didn''t expect to be stared at by Feng Jiange so soon.

    "Yes, I came from Fengjian Pavilion, so you still obediently let me cut off your head, so that you can finish everything and I can save my strength. Do you agree?" The young man said with a smile.

    This tone sounds like discussing with Cao Xuesheng, but it has an unquestionable flavor.

    Cao Xuesheng laughed, "I''m afraid it''s not very good. If you want to take my head, you still need some real skills."

    Hearing this, the young man immediately looked distressed: "that''s troublesome. I''m just an unsophisticated swordsman in Fengjian Pavilion. There''s nothing important."

    "Then you and I are very similar. I also belong to the kind of person who doesn''t have much ability in the temple of swallowing heaven." Cao Xuesheng laughed.

    The two people seemed to be friends at first sight, and they had a very happy talk with each other, but the sword Qi on them gradually rose.

    "Your sword is good. Jianchi sect was once a big Kendo sect. Although it has declined, your cold cicada sword can be called a powerful weapon. I like Fengjian Pavilion and want to take it back with your head." The young man stared at Cao Xuesheng and said.

    PS: first, continue to code words. Remember to vote for recommendations

 Chapter 1559

    Cao Xuesheng grinned faintly, took down the ancient sword he was carrying behind him, and shook it in his hand.

    "The cold cicada sword was left to me by my grandfather, but I can''t give it to you to seal the sword Pavilion." Cao Xuesheng said with a smile.

    The young man vomited out the grass in his mouth with a Pooh: "if you don''t give it to me, I can only take it by myself, and your head, I will cut it off very quickly, and won''t make you feel much pain."

    Cao Xuesheng narrowed his eyes, always with a gentle smile on his face, and suddenly pulled his sword out of its sheath.

    Ancient sword Cicada!

    Cao Xuesheng is a rare person with a sword in his left hand. His sword spirit is not so sharp, but it is mellow and continuous, as if it were endless.

    The scruffy young man also slowly pulled out the long sword, and the sword tip with a cold light appeared in front of Cao Xuesheng.

    This sword can only be described as fast. It is completely fast to a certain extent. The opponent often dies under the blade without even seeing the action of the young man.

    It seems that the young man grasped the timing of the sword very well, and practiced the extremely simple action of the sword to an unimaginable degree. He can often tell the difference between life and death at the time of the first sword.

    "So fast!" Cao Xuesheng was secretly surprised, but his reaction was not slow at all, and the cold cicada sword in his hand blocked him.

    When!

    The two swords collided, and the sound of gold and iron sounded. Cao Xuesheng retreated repeatedly, seemingly suppressed by the young man''s sword, but Cao Xuesheng''s hand holding the sword was extremely stable and did not waver at all.

    "Come again!" The young man couldn''t do a single sword. He didn''t seem to accept the move at all. The second sword was directly cut out.

    Cao Xuesheng waved his sword to resist, and saw every sword of the young man clearly. Although the young man was very fast, Cao Xuesheng could always resist the attack of the other party at the most appropriate time.

    Seven or eight moves in a row, the young man failed to fall on Cao Xuesheng.

    "Not bad." The young man laughed, his steps suddenly became faster, and the sword in his hand also became blurred.

    Cao Xuesheng narrowed his eyes, his expression was ancient, and his majestic power operated in the cold cicada sword.

    Hum!!!

    A sword was waved out, and the cold cicada sword broke through the wind. It turned out that it didn''t care about the young man''s flickering sword shadow, and went straight to the young man''s face.

    "Eh?" The young man let out a light sigh, but he didn''t expect the other party to be so bold. Without the slightest hesitation and hesitation, he directly hit the fiercest sword.

    This way of taking defense as an attack is very risky, and careless use is self destruction.

    But Cao Xuesheng is confident. This sword is very powerful, and he takes the way of opening and closing. He doesn''t care how strange the young man''s sword is, but he wants to close it and you can''t continue to move.

    As expected, the young man had no way to stop Cao Xuesheng''s sword.

    Just when the young man received his sword and was ready to resist, Cao Xuesheng unexpectedly changed his sword move, didn''t go to the front door, and took the young man down three ways.

    "Play yin?" The young man let out a strange cry, and with a kick under his feet, his body floated back, not entangled with Cao Xuesheng.

    Cao Xuesheng didn''t say a word, and the cold cicada sword suddenly burst out with a dull chill.

    Although the young man retreated quickly, he was finally infected by the cold, and his abdomen was frozen into ice.

    Cao Xuesheng still wore a gentle smile on his face, looked at the young man and said, "your sword is good, but I''m afraid it''s not enough to kill me."

    The young man frowned. Cao Xuesheng said that the sword was good, not that the sword technique was good, that is to say, your sword technique was nothing in his eyes.

    He looked down at his abdomen. The cold was so severe that his abdomen was frozen, and his internal organs were also eroded by the cold. At the moment, he felt a little uncomfortable.

    But that''s all. The cultivation of young people is not inferior to Cao Xuesheng. At the moment, with the internal anger running, it is easy to dissolve the cold.

    "The cold cicada sword is really powerful, and you are also very strong, but Feng Jian Pavilion asked me to kill you. If I miss it, I''m afraid I can''t explain it back." The young man patted his own and said alone.

    Cao Xuesheng smiled: "otherwise, you follow me back to the swallow heaven hall. With your ability, you can''t do anything else in the swallow heaven hall. It''s OK to have a look at the gate."

    Hearing this, the young man was happy: "look at the gate? It sounds good."

    Before the words fell, Cao Xuesheng had already shot again, and the long sword came through the air with an extremely fierce momentum.

    The young man finally restrained his laughter and faced up to his opponent in front of him.

    I saw the young man take a deep breath. When the cold cicada sword came in front of him, he did something.

    Just like when Cao Xuesheng blocked the young man''s first sword before, the sword in the young man''s hand suddenly blocked in front of him and collided with the cold cicada sword.

    Then, the young man directly hit Cao Xuesheng with his body.

    Cao Xuesheng had no time to retreat, and was hit by the young man on the chest with a shoulder. He immediately felt stuffy in his chest and almost vomited blood.

    "Death!"

    The killing move was still further behind. The young man grabbed Cao Xuesheng''s left hand holding the sword with one hand, and then stabbed Cao Xuesheng''s back in a posture of embracing Cao Xuesheng.

    This move is very tricky. It''s not an orthodox Kendo move at all. It''s more like a trick used in street naughty fights.

    Cao Xuesheng couldn''t move, and the hand holding the sword was caught by the young man. His body was almost close to the young man, and the cold light hit behind him, which seemed to be irresistible.

    The young man smiled at the corners of his mouth. When he was about to succeed, there were still accidents.

    The cold air burst out from the cold cicada sword, not only for the young man, but also wrapped Cao Xuesheng himself in the cold air.

    For a time, Cao Xuesheng and the young man were frozen at the same time. The young man''s sword was only twoorthree inches away from Cao Xuesheng''s heart. As long as it was a little later, the sword could pierce Cao Xuesheng''s body.

    Unfortunately, it was so close that the chill of the cicada sword froze both of them.

    If someone else is present, you will inevitably see a very strange scene.

    The two men cling to each other and are frozen in a large piece of ice. Even the expressions on their faces freeze.

    The freezing lasted only a few breaths. With the sound of clicking, the ice broke. The young man wanted to continue stabbing, but he also lost his chance.

    Cao Xuesheng twisted his body forcibly, and the long sword just cut Cao Xuesheng''s arm and failed to pierce Cao Xuesheng''s back heart.

    Bang!

    However, the young man didn''t feel well. His attention was all on this sword. Unexpectedly, Cao Xuesheng, while dissolving this sword, also kicked it hard, directly in the young man''s abdomen.

    PS: second, continue to code words. Remember to vote for recommendations

 Chapter 1560

    This foot was so powerful that it immediately kicked the young man to show his teeth, and a mouthful of blood gushed out, looking very ugly. гигй

    Originally, the young man''s abdomen was eroded by the cold, and his internal organs were injured by the cold. At the moment, Cao Xuesheng kicked him fiercely, making the young man''s internal organs more injured.

    The young man staggered back, and Cao Xuesheng took this opportunity to repeatedly sword, completely not giving the young man a chance to breathe.

    Cao Xuesheng''s strength is indeed the penultimate among the mask people in the swallow heaven hall, but this is also because the mask people in the swallow heaven hall are very abnormal in strength.

    If put in the outside world, Cao Xuesheng is also a very powerful master of kendo.

    Every sword split, with a cold into the bone marrow, and hidden in the cold sharp sword, is also very terrible.

    The young people were tired of resisting, and gradually it was difficult to compete with Cao Xuesheng. The situation took a sharp turn.

    "What a great guy. It seems that he must unseal." The young man''s eyes were gloomy and he said secretly in his heart.

    Originally, I thought it would not be difficult to deal with a young patriarch of a frustrated Jianchi sect. Even if the other party had a cold cicada sword in his hand, there would be no accident.

    But the young man of Fengjian Pavilion didn''t expect that Cao Xuesheng was so strong, and he didn''t look like a fledgling martial artist at all. Instead, he was old-fashioned and calm.

    In this way, the young man knew that if he didn''t try his best, he would not only be unable to kill Cao Xuesheng, but also be afraid of losing his own life.

    At that moment, the young man blocked Cao Xuesheng''s sword and suddenly pointed his long sword.

    Seal the sword! Open!

    The young man let out a low cry, and saw that the long sword in his hand was originally plain, but at the moment it was brilliant, with a very powerful breath.

    Cao Xuesheng frowned and stared at the sword in the young man''s hand. Unexpectedly, the sword was sealed before. No wonder Cao Xuesheng always felt that the sword in the young man''s hand was a little strange.

    "Alas, I was the first to come out to perform the task of Feng Jian Pavilion. I didn''t expect to untie the seal on the sword. I''m afraid I''ll be laughed at by those bastards again after I go back." The young man laughed like a mockery, but his eyes became sharper than before.

    The sword in his hand has a strong flow of sword Qi and a faint black light. It is obviously two different powers from the sealed state just now.

    Cao Xuesheng took a deep breath. Although the other party had reservations before, he did not use his full strength.

    "Come on." Cao Xuesheng said softly, his figure suddenly disappeared, and when he reappeared, he came behind the young man.

    The young man laughed. He had known Cao Xuesheng''s action for a long time, and turned around with a sword.

    Unexpectedly, Cao Xuesheng''s body flashed and disappeared like a ghost. Before the young people could see clearly, the cold cicada sword was stabbed obliquely.

    The young man''s eyes were surprised, and he immediately opened his spiritual eyes to see Cao Xuesheng''s body method trajectory clearly.

    "What footwork is this?" The young man was greatly surprised at the sight.

    Cao Xuesheng stepped on the strange footwork, completely traceless, and the whole person appeared and disappeared. It was almost impossible to capture Cao Xuesheng''s figure.

    Even if it is the spirit eye, you can see Cao Xuesheng''s figure clearly, but you can''t judge where Cao Xuesheng will step next.

    After all, lingmu can''t predict.

    This is naturally the nine fold sky footwork that Fang Lin once performed, and then Fang Lin taught this body method to Dugu Nian, who also taught it to several masked people, including Cao Xuesheng, during the years when he was in charge of the swallow heaven hall.

    Dugu Nian''s Jiuchong sky footwork was taught by Fang Lin, but it was not cultivated to the same level as Fang Lin, only 80% of Fang Lin''s.

    However, Cao Xuesheng''s jiuzhong sky footwork is taught by Dugu Nian, which is even weaker, only 80% of Dugu Nian''s.

    But even so, this ancient and modern body method is enough to make it difficult for martial artists in this era to deal with.

    Cao Xuesheng showed his nine sky footwork, which complemented his sword technique. He didn''t fight against the young man at all. Every shot made the young man defenseless. If he didn''t succeed, he immediately changed his body shape and shot again.

    Of course, the young man untied the seal of the sword, which greatly increased the power of the sword in his hand, and he was completely sure to suppress Cao Xuesheng''s cold cicada sword.

    However, Cao Xuesheng didn''t confront him head-on and chose a very despicable way of fighting, which made the young people extremely angry.

    "The leader of Tangtang Jianchi sect, don''t you even have the courage to fight head-on?" The young man lost his temper and said sarcastically.

    "No." Cao Xuesheng''s answer was neat, which was a pleasure, but it almost made the young man scold.

    "Get out!" The young man shouted angrily, and the long sword in his hand suddenly inserted on the ground in front of him. Suddenly, countless sword Qi roared from under the ground, enveloping the young man within a hundred steps.

    Cao Xuesheng immediately soared into the air, the young man''s eyes flashed, and the corners of his mouth flashed a little pleased.

    "In the sky, I see how you can use that footwork again?" The young man laughed, and countless swords gathered together, chasing Cao Xuesheng.

    Cao Xuesheng also smiled, and the Jiuchong sky footwork was displayed again.

    "What?" Now, young people are a little difficult to accept. You can even use this strange footwork on the ground. How can you use it in the air?

    Of course, the young man would not know that the Jiuchong sky footwork was originally in the air to be more powerful.

    When Fang Lin inadvertently created this body method, it was because he realized that this body method could exert all its power in the air that he named it Jiuchong sky footwork, which implied that he could climb the Jiuchong sky.

    "You are not my opponent!" Cao Xuesheng drank softly, and the cold cicada sword condensed the breath of the sky, and he saw the cold dense on the whole sky.

    At the next moment, countless long swords condensed with cold air roared down, like a storm.

    As soon as the young man''s pupils contracted, he hurriedly ran away towards the distance, completely without the idea of fighting Cao Xuesheng again.

    "Damn! This guy shouldn''t be dealt with by me. It''s right to let the old man in blood or the little green plum girl come!" The young man scolded secretly in his heart. He didn''t dare to look back at the terrible cold sword array and ran for his life.

    Boom boom!!!

    Countless cold long swords fell, and the mountains and forests were destroyed. Some beasts who had no time to flee were also tragically killed, either directly killed by the cold long sword, or frozen into ice by the cold.

    The young man''s feet were fast, and he wanted to land on all fours. He inserted several pieces of solid ice behind his back, and then he ran out of the sky in a panic.

    At the same time, in the swallow heaven hall, Fang Lin and Dugu Nian, who were sitting here, all looked moved.

    "Meng Junlai, seal the sword Pavilion, please swallow the Lord of the heaven hall to learn the next sword!"

    PS: third watch, continue codeword.

 Chapter 1561

    The powerful voice sounded from outside the hall of swallowing heaven. It seemed that there was still some distance from the hall of swallowing heaven, but it was sharp in the voice, as if it was going to intimidate the people in the hall of swallowing heaven.

    Several masked people all showed anger in their eyes, and Dugu Nian even grinned.

    "This sword Pavilion is really a set. It just came into being, and it directly came to my swallow heaven hall." Dugu Nian said with a smile.

    Standing behind him, Nangong Shoujian said the name of Meng Junlai in his mouth, suddenly remembered it, and said to Dugu Nian and Fang Lin: "I know this Meng Junlai, who was the first swordsman in the world at that time, on the last published list of swordsmen before the disappearance of the Fengjian Pavilion!"

    Hearing the words, everyone except Dugu Nian and Fang Lin showed surprise in their eyes. Obviously, they didn''t expect Meng Junlai to be so big. Once the world''s first swordsman, this name is really something extraordinary.

    "Top of the sword leader list? The best sword in the world? Is it very powerful? Weren''t you also the sword leader?" Dugu Nian asked lightly.

    Nangong Shoujian smiled wryly, "I can''t be called a chieftain. At that time, I just got the name of a young first swordsman, and the Fengjian Pavilion had disappeared at that time. My name as a young chieftain is nothing at all."

    "Do you know how powerful Meng Junlai is?" Fang Lin asked.

    Nangong Shoujian gave a deep thought and said, "this man and I are not from the same era, and I have not seen him fight, but in the eyes of people who use swords, Meng Junlai was indeed the first swordsman in the world at that time, overwhelming all swordsmanship masters at that time, and occupying the top of the sword champion."

    "After talking for a long time, I still didn''t say how powerful Meng Junlai is. In my opinion, the name of the world''s first swordsman is nothing more than that." Silver fox laughed beside.

    Nangong Shoujian was a little embarrassed, but his understanding of Meng Junlai was indeed limited to rumors and did not know much.

    "No matter how powerful Meng Junlai is, since he comes to the door, he will never come back." Dugu Nian said, wearing a kylin mask and a red coat, he flew out of the swallow heaven hall directly.

    Fang Lin and several masked people also came out of the swallow heaven hall, but they didn''t get up in the air and watched the war outside the hall.

    On the far sky, there stood a middle-aged man with a thick face, a resolute expression, a righteous face, holding a sword in his arms, looking at Dugu Nian from a distance.

    "Indeed, Meng Jun came!" Nangong Shoujian was a little surprised. He had seen the portrait of Meng Junlai. At this time, he saw this man''s appearance, which was exactly the same as the first person in the former Jian Kui list.

    "Are you the Lord of the heaven swallowing hall?" Meng Junlai stared at Dugu Nian with both eyes and said.

    "This seat is." Dugu Nian responded coldly, also looking at Meng Junlai.

    Meng Junlai''s resolute and cold face gradually showed a dignified color. From the body of the Lord of swallowing heaven, he felt an extremely heavy pressure.

    He Meng Junlai, once the first swordsman in the world, has not felt such strong pressure for a long time, and even made him a little out of breath.

    However, the stronger the opponent is, the more excited Meng Junlai is. As a swordsman, it is fun to challenge a stronger opponent. If there is no opponent, it is really boring.

    "I hope that the Lord of the temple of swallowing heaven can take my sword. If he can take it, Meng will turn around and leave. If he can''t take it, I hope that the Lord of the temple of swallowing heaven and your men will immediately retreat and disappear on the earth of the nine countries. Otherwise, I will seal the sword Pavilion and encircle and suppress the temple of swallowing heaven." Meng Junlai said in a deep voice, although Dugu Nian put a lot of pressure on him, his words were even more arrogant.

    Hearing this, Dugu Nian uttered a sneer of disdain.

    "Fengjian Pavilion is so brave that even Yinsha hall dare not say to encircle and suppress my swallow heaven hall. How dare you Fengjian pavilion?" Dugu Nian sneered.

    Meng Junlai looked as usual, held the sword in his arms in his hand, and said, "how can those pickled rats in the Yinsha hall compare with my sword pavilion? The Yinsha hall can''t destroy your heaven swallowing hall, and I may not seal the sword Pavilion."

    Dugu Nian laughed, stretched out his hand to Meng Jun and picked his finger: "come on, you only have a chance of a sword. If your sword doesn''t hurt me, you can leave it with me."

    Meng Jun frowned slightly. As the world''s first swordsman of an era, he was naturally a little uncomfortable with Dugu Nian''s contempt for himself.

    "This sword is called Taiyuan. The Lord of the heaven swallowing hall should be careful." Meng Junlai shouted loudly, and slowly took the sword out of its sheath with a solemn expression.

    Standing outside the temple of swallowing heaven, Nangong Shoujian heard the word Taiyuan, and his eyes changed again. He said to the crowd, "it''s actually Taiyuan, which ranked seventh in the list of famous swords in the past. This sword is really a little powerful."

    "Taiyuan? I''ve heard of it." Silver fox said thoughtfully.

    "Well, the ranking of many famous swords on the list of famous swords published by Fengjian Pavilion in the past years has changed many times, but the top ten famous swords rarely fluctuate, and Taiyuan is one of them." Zhong needlessly nodded and said.

    "List of famous swords? Is there anyone in the hall of swallowing heaven who owns the famous swords on the list of famous swords?" Fang Lin looked back and asked.

    Nangong Shoujian hehe smiled: "I''m lucky to have a bamboo shadow that once ranked 13th on the list of famous swords."

    "Only 13th?" Fang Lin looked disgusted.

    Nangong Shoujian was immediately anxious: "the top 13 is already very high, because the top 10 famous swords are basically in the Fengjian Pavilion. They disappeared with the Fengjian Pavilion in those years. If the Fengjian pavilion was not born, our bamboo shadow is also a rare famous sword in the world."

    Speaking of the so-called bamboo shadow, the Nangong old Jian Kui looked proud and proud, and obviously he was quite fond of bamboo shadow.

    "What''s the name of the sword that ranks first?" Fang Lin asked curiously.

    Nangong Shoujian''s eyes changed, and he whispered, "it is said that Fengjian Pavilion once ranked an ancient sword named Qinghong first, but this sword seems to have not even been found in Fengjian Pavilion, and then it was excluded. The sword named Yinghuo really ranked first in the list of famous swords."

    "Firefly? Why is the name so strange?" Fang Lin laughed.

    "Not only the name is strange, but also why this sword ranks first in the list of famous swords is a little unclear, because basically no one has seen firefly, but Feng Jiange insists on ranking this sword first." Nangong Shoujian said.

    At this moment, on the sky, Meng Junlai, the former world''s first swordsman, stared at Dugu Nian intently, and the famous sword Taiyuan had been out of its sheath.

    "What a famous sword!" Dugu Nian narrowed his eyes and felt a very strong sword spirit, as if he was facing a sea of swords instead of a sword.

    PS: the fourth watch, continue tomorrow, everyone remember to vote

 Chapter 1562

    The former world''s first swordsman, coupled with Taiyuan, who ranked seventh in the list of famous swords, even Dugu Nian, cannot be taken lightly.

    Meng Junlai took a deep breath, stared at Dugu Nian, and suddenly raised the Taiyuan sword in his hand.

    For a time, all the sword Qi that pervaded the four directions gathered on the Taiyuan sword, and there was no trace of leakage.

    At the next moment, Taiyuan chopped at Dugu Nian, and suddenly a huge sword came as if it could cut the whole sky.

    It can be seen with the naked eye that there is a straight crack on the snow mountain below and the ice field, and the clouds in the deep sky are also neatly divided in two.

    Chop!

    Meng Junlai roared, and there was blood oozing from his right hand holding the sword, and his palm was broken by the Taiyuan sword.

    "What a terrible sword!" Nangong Shoujian, who was also a sword, was shocked when he saw the sword struck by Meng Junlai.

    "It''s really strong. I''ve never seen anyone''s sword Qi can be so strong." Zhong Wuwei, wearing a golden ape mask, also said in a dignified tone.

    Fang Lin looked at Dugu Nian with little worry on his face. He believed that with the strength of Dugu Nian, Meng Junlai, even if he had a famous sword in the world, could not help Dugu Nian.

    Sure enough, facing Meng Junlai''s shocking sword, Dugu Nian stood in situ indifferent, as if he hadn''t seen it at all.

    Click!

    However, another crack appeared on the kylin mask she was wearing.

    The crack is not big, but it is separated directly from the middle. As long as you gently pull it with your hand, you can peel the kylin mask in two.

    Dugu Nian grinned and pointed out casually.

    Hum!!!

    The seemingly ordinary finger made the surging sword suddenly stop, and stopped ten steps away from Dugu nianshen, but the remaining distance was no longer inch.

    "This sword is not bad, but the gap between you and me is too big to hurt me at all." Dugu Nian chuckled and said, with a flick of his finger, the sword Qi that was enough to eclipse thousands of swordsmen in the world, so collapsed.

    The sword Qi turned into a little light, and quietly disappeared in front of Dugu Nian. As Dugu Nian said, although this sword Qi was strong, it could not hurt Dugu Nian at all.

    It''s not that Meng Junlai''s strength is insufficient, but that Dugu Nian''s strength is too strong now. The two people themselves are not in the same realm. How can Meng Junlai hurt Dugu Nian?

    Meng Junlai stared at Dugu Nian in a daze, and a mouthful of blood gushed out. Even if he had reserved the sword just now, he also did his best. Plus the terrible power of Taiyuan sword itself, it is reasonable to say that even if he can''t kill the Lord of devouring heaven, it is enough to hurt him.

    But Meng Junlai didn''t expect that the strength of the Lord of the swallow heaven hall was completely beyond his imagination. This amazing sword could not lift any waves in front of Dugu Nian.

    "How is it possible?" Meng Junlai gritted his teeth and shook his sword hand, but it soon stabilized.

    "You''re just a cultivation of dachangsheng, and depending on your appearance, I''m afraid there''s a hidden wound on your body. You want to challenge me in this state? You also look down on me too much." Dugu Nian spoke coldly, and the boundless pressure came, which immediately made Meng Jun breathe, and there was a sense of despair falling into the abyss.

    "It''s really an immortal realm!" Meng Junlai was terrified. Before he came to the swallow heaven hall to challenge, someone told him about the strength of the swallow heaven hall. Originally, Meng Junlai thought that the Lord of the swallow heaven hall was at most half step immortal, and could not be a real immortal master.

    But now it seems that I really think too simply. How can the swallow heaven hall, which can make all parties in the nine countries taboo inexplicably and let the hidden killing hall be frustrated one after another, not destroy the strong?

    Meng Jun took a look at the Taiyuan sword in his hand. The famous sword has spirit and can have a subtle reaction with the sword user.

    When Meng Junlai selected the famous sword in Fengjian Pavilion, he originally went for the firefly at the top of the famous sword list, but unexpectedly, he had a strong interest in this Taiyuan.

    Therefore, Meng Junlai chose Taiyuan instead of firefly, and even if Meng Junlai wanted to choose firefly, he may not be recognized by firefly.

    Taiyuan sword ranked seventh in the list of famous swords. Although it didn''t even enter the top five, the power of this sword is not weaker than those famous swords like the top five.

    It is only for various reasons that they are ranked seventh.

    In Meng Junlai''s eyes, this Taiyuan sword is far more precious than any firefly.

    "The hall Lord is so powerful that I feel inferior." Meng Junlai opened his mouth to Dugu Nian and said that his words were a little less arrogant than before, and a little more complicated and ashamed.

    Dugu Nian narrowed his eyes: "in that case, you are the prisoner under the stairs of my swallow heaven hall, and the Taiyuan sword belongs to my swallow heaven hall."

    Joking, this is the person and sword that came to the door. The first sword in the world is still the second. This Taiyuan sword must be obtained. Even if Dugu Nian and Fang Lin don''t need it, it''s perfectly possible to give it to Nangong Shoujian and Cao Xuesheng below.

    Take another step back, even if no one can use this Taiyuan sword, and hang it in the swallow heaven hall. It looks comfortable. This is also telling the world that what sword pavilion has not been buckled by the swallow heaven hall, even people with swords?

    Meng Junlai shook his head and said, "I will fight my life and fight with the Lord of the temple. Even if I die in the hands of the Lord of the temple, I won''t complain."

    Dugu Nian laughed, "are you so eager to die?"

    Meng Junlai didn''t speak. He proved his determination at the moment with his actions.

    How about your powerful swallowing hall master? I, Meng Junlai, dare to fight with your life.

    At the next moment, Meng Junlai poured all his strength into the Taiyuan sword and directly untied the seal imposed by the Fengjian Pavilion on the Taiyuan sword.

    Every famous sword is sealed by the Fengjian Pavilion, which is not only to prevent the swordsman from relying too much on the power of the famous sword, but also to enable the swordsman to have a means to protect his life in times of crisis.

    At this moment, Meng Junlai didn''t want to protect his life, but just wanted to display the most powerful sword in his life. Even if he couldn''t kill the Lord of the heaven swallowing hall, he would die without regret.

    The Taiyuan sword buzzed, the seal disappeared, and the brilliance that really belongs to the Taiyuan sword was exposed.

    The seventh in the world -- famous sword Taiyuan!

    Meng Junlai, who used to be the best swordsman in the world!

    Reckless, at the cost of his life, Meng Junlai''s vitality was cut off, and Meng Junlai finally stepped out of the realm of being trapped for a lifetime.

    The power of this sword can kill any immortal! It can''t be destroyed!

    The blade of the sword crossed, and there was silence between heaven and earth, as if everything withered under the sword.

    The mask on Dugu Nian''s face was completely broken, and a blood mark appeared in the center of her eyebrows.

    PS: first watch, continue coding, remember to vote for recommendation on Monday

 Chapter 1563

    Dugu Nian''s eyebrows had a sword scar, and blood flowed down his cheeks.

    Meng Junlai trembled, and his body withered at the speed visible to the naked eye, but there was a smile on his face.

    "To be able to wield this sword is enough in this life." Meng Junlai laughed happily, but his vitality was exhausted. Even if he did not die at the moment, he would not live for ten days and a half months.

    Dugu Nian reached out and touched his eyebrows. His hands were stained with some fresh blood, and there was no expression on his face.

    "You hurt me, very good." Dugu Nian opened his mouth coldly, and the scar on his eyebrow instantly disappeared.

    Meng Junlai didn''t care at all. He didn''t expect this sword to kill the Lord of swallowing heaven. As long as it could hurt the other party, Meng Junlai was satisfied.

    After all, there is a gap between the two people. Even if Meng Junlai had Taiyuan sword in his hand, he could not make up for this gap.

    "You are indeed a strong man, but even I can hurt you. In my Fengjian Pavilion, more people can kill you." Meng Junlai laughed and said, staring at Dugu Nian.

    "Are you finished? Your sword belongs to me." Dugu Nian didn''t care about his words and leaned out.

    The Taiyuan sword trembled violently. Meng Junlai''s face was ugly. He grabbed the Taiyuan sword with both hands and didn''t want to let the famous sword that had been with him for many years be taken away by the other party.

    But where can he resist Dugu Nian now? It didn''t last long at all, and Taiyuan sword flew towards Dugu Nian.

    PA!

    Dugu Nian stretched out his hand, and the Taiyuan sword fell into her hand. This famous sword, which has always ranked in the top ten of the famous sword list, was still restless in Dugu Nian''s hand, constantly struggling and shaking, trying to get rid of Dugu Nian''s hand.

    Obviously, Taiyuan sword was very repellent to Dugu Nian, even resistant, and unwilling to be mastered by Dugu Nian.

    Dugu Nian smiled and wanted to subdue this Taiyuan famous sword with brute force. As a result, this Taiyuan sword could resist Dugu Nian''s suppression.

    "Would you rather be destroyed by me than be held by me?" Dugu Nian said.

    This Taiyuan sword tried to resist the pressure of Dugu Nian. If it continued, with the power of Dugu Nian''s immortal realm, it could crush this sword directly.

    However, Dugu Nian didn''t want to destroy this Taiyuan sword. After all, this sword ranked seventh in the list of famous swords. It is a rare weapon, which can''t be used by himself, but can be used by his people.

    At this time, four figures suddenly appeared around Dugu Nian. Each figure was holding a long sword, and Qi Qi shot at Dugu Nian.

    These four people appeared very suddenly, and each of them was particularly powerful. The powerful breath of the sword in their hands was not weaker than Meng Junlai''s Taiyuan.

    Dugu Nian snorted coldly, and the power of the unquenchable strong burst out, suddenly shaking these four people away.

    "Kill!" Although the four people were shocked back, they then killed Dugu Nian again. Their swords blocked any retreat of Dugu Nian, which seemed to be to kill Dugu Nian directly here.

    "Huh?" Dugu nianxiu frowned slightly, and the Taiyuan sword in his hand suddenly flew out of his hand and came towards Meng Jun.

    At the same time, the four people also killed from four directions. Dugu Nian could not manage Taiyuan sword, but had to deal with the four people who suddenly appeared first.

    There is no doubt that these four people are also masters of Feng Jian Pavilion. They have long been dormant around, waiting for a sudden attack to kill Dugu Nian.

    Meng Junlai challenged Dugu Nian head-on, just to consume Dugu Nian''s strength, and also to let Dugu Nian relax his vigilance after defeating Meng Junlai, so that the four people have a better chance to succeed.

    This skill can be said to be insidious. None of the four Kendo masters dormant on the side is weaker than Meng Junlai. The four people shot at the same time at the moment when Dugu Nian relaxed his vigilance. Even if Dugu Nian was the strong one, he was really surprised.

    "Death!"

    Dugu Nian stamped his foot, and everything around him seemed to freeze. These four people also stopped, and they couldn''t move at a distance of only twoorthree steps from Dugu Nian.

    "How is it possible?" The faces of the four people were all shocked. Unexpectedly, Dugu Nian had such terrible strength. Just the coercion made it difficult for the four strong swordsmen to get close to him.

    Poof!

    But at this time, Meng Junlai grabbed Taiyuan and rushed over, dragging the dying body, desperate to concentrate the power of Taiyuan sword on one blow.

    Meng Junlai''s desperate strike was not to kill Dugu Nian, but to break the pressure exerted by Dugu Nian on the four masters.

    "Break it!" Meng Junlai''s throat sent out a heart rending roar, and the brilliance of the Taiyuan sword was in full bloom.

    Meng Junlai''s body cracked inch by inch, and the pressure on the four swordsmen was suddenly broken.

    Dugu Nian''s expression changed, and the Taiyuan sword came in front of her, and the swords in the hands of the four swordsmen also pointed directly at her vital points.

    In an instant, Dugu Nian fell into a fatal situation.

    Even with the cultivation of Dugu Nian, facing the four swordsmen, plus Meng Junlai''s final blow at the cost of death, it is impossible to be safe.

    Because these four swordsmen are not inferior to Meng Junlai''s strength, a Meng Junlai can kill Dugu Nian, and at this moment, these four people also hold the belief of death, and display the strongest killing skills, which is to kill Dugu Nian at any cost.

    Even if the four of them and Meng Junlai are all folded here, as long as they can kill the Lord of the temple of swallowing heaven, then they will die in their place.

    At the critical moment, Dugu Nian was extremely calm. He clamped the Taiyuan sword with his two finger sword, and then the ghost of the ancient Qin appeared, and the sound of the piano suddenly sounded.

    Hum!

    Between the vibration of the piano sound, the offensive of the four swordsmen was affected again.

    Roar!!!!

    When the real dragon roared, he saw a real dragon rising from the hall of swallowing heaven, carrying nine days of wind and cloud.

    "What?" The four swordsmen were stunned. They never expected to see a real dragon.

    Fang Lin stood on the back of the real dragon''s back, holding an ancient spear, his eyes were wide open, and the eight ancient lamps of the burning God were instantly integrated into his body.

    Long Wei came, and the four swordsmen sank. After all, they missed the best mobile phone meeting.

    Dugu Nian hit the four people with four palms.

    Fang Lin jumped down from the real dragon''s back and directly killed one of the swordsmen. The real dragon split was to deal with the other three swordsmen.

    "Shall we do it?" Nangong Shoujian looked at Yinhu and asked.

    Silver fox smiled, "it''s not necessary."

    However, as soon as Yinhu''s voice fell, he saw an eyeball quietly emerging on the distant sky, staring at Fang Lin with gloomy and cold eyes.

    Dugu Nian''s reaction was very sharp, and he immediately noticed the strange eyeball, and his face immediately became dignified.

    PS: second, continue coding. Remember to vote for recommendation on Monday

 Chapter 1564

    "Hide your head and show your tail. Last time I let you run away, this time I''ll pull out your mouse!" Dugu Nian sneered and went straight to the strange eye.

    Seeing Dugu Nian pointing out, the red light turned into thousands of fingers, and swarmed to the strange eyeball.

    The eyeball was covered with blood, and the pupil was dark, which looked very strange.

    When countless fingers hit, the eyeball suddenly changed into a mysterious figure hidden in the dense fog.

    The mysterious figure pushed out with a palm, and suddenly the golden palm print appeared, as if it were a huge mountain, blocking in front of him.

    Boom!!!!

    Finger awn all fell on the golden palm print, like a meteorite hitting the ground, sounding earth shaking.

    However, Dugu Nian quietly appeared behind the mysterious figure, and a hand directly leaned towards the mysterious man.

    However, at the moment of contacting the mysterious man, Dugu Nian''s expression changed slightly, and his hand actually passed through the mysterious man''s body.

    vision?

    Dugu Nian was shocked, and he already felt that the mysterious man was behind him.

    Bang!

    Without hesitation, Dugu Nian turned back and slapped the mysterious man.

    At this moment, Dugu Nian was shocked, and his figure retreated a few steps, and the mysterious man was no better. He also withdrew five or six steps, but the fog on his body always existed.

    "Immortal realm!" Dugu Nian frowned slightly. With that palm fight just now, she had determined that this mysterious man definitely had immortal cultivation.

    However, Dugu Nian felt a little heavy when he thought that this person was immortal cultivation.

    Because at present, there are only a few indestructible strong people in the nine countries and seven seas.

    There was a woman in black dress in the seven seas. Now she was captured by the swallow heaven hall and suppressed in the real dragon''s body. So far, she has not been released.

    Among the nine kingdoms, the East polar heavenly king has stepped into the realm of immortality step by step in a real sense, and the East polar heavenly king is also a person of this era, not a remnant of ancient times.

    Another is Dugu Nian himself.

    Of course, Qi Tian demon saint is not an alien.

    But now, unexpectedly, a strong man in the immortal realm appeared inexplicably, and Dugu Nian could not judge his strength.

    "Who the hell are you?" Dugu Nian asked coldly, and the brilliance in his eyes flowed. He wanted to use a pupil technique to see the true face of the mysterious man.

    The mysterious man didn''t say a word and attacked Dugu Nian again.

    I saw this person waving his hand, and a vast starry sky appeared on the sky, with countless stars.

    Dugu Nian was under this starry sky, and the whole person had a sense of insignificance, as if he had fallen into the vast galaxy and been infinitely oppressed.

    The mysterious man was also in the starry sky, but he was different from Dugu Nian, like the master of the galaxy, and like a god high above.

    Palm luck Galaxy fixed cloth!

    The mysterious man poked out his hand and saw countless stars converging, forming a huge and terrifying palm, which fell suddenly towards Dugu Nian.

    Dugu Nian''s face changed, and his martial arts were unimaginable and indescribable.

    Without a moment''s hesitation, Dugu Nian patted the Jiugong bag, and the scarlet vicissitudes of life Guqin appeared in front of her.

    Hum!!!

    With one finger hooked, the piano suddenly sounded.

    The invisible piano sound turned into a tangible blade, and went directly towards the big hand of the star, and collided with it fiercely.

    Boom!!!!!

    The roar of earth shattering sounded, and countless stars fell, and the piano sound collapsed in an instant.

    Dugu nianxiu frowned tightly and never stretched out. A stream of red light poured out all over him, blocking all the falling stars.

    "Good means!" The mysterious figure made a hoarse sound, which seemed to praise Dugu Nian''s strength.

    Hearing the voice of the mysterious figure, Dugu Nian couldn''t tell whether it was a man or a woman. After all, it was very easy to change the voice.

    "Who on earth are you?" Dugu Nian gasped slightly and plucked the strings again, which was impressively tianqin three forms.

    The piano sound suddenly sounded like thunder and lightning, carrying Dugu Nian''s strong power.

    For a time, Dugu Nian seemed to have mastered the general trend of the world. Both the power of heaven and earth and the luck of heaven and earth were condensed in Dugu Nian.

    This is the real power of tianqin three forms!

    What is tianqin?

    With heaven as the string and all living things as the rhythm, the hook between the fingers can make the general trend of the world work for me.

    Although Dugu Nian learned the three forms of the lyre very early, he really reached this step when a remnant of the Wanxian fairy was sealed behind the Guqin.

    With Dugu Nian''s own attainments, it''s still a little worse to show the three forms of tianqin to this level. After all, she has too little time to practice whether in martial arts or zither. How can she cultivate such a peerless and unique knowledge in such a few short years.

    However, the residual thoughts of Wanxian demon girl were integrated into the ancient Qin, making this Qin an incarnation of Wanxian demon girl. With the help of the power of this Qin, Dugu Nian could perform the three forms of tianqin to such a degree.

    At this moment, Dugu Nian could feel all the changes around her, as if as long as she had a thought, she could let anyone here die.

    The mysterious man seemed to notice something bad, and he didn''t have the slightest idea of fighting with Dugu Nian, so he turned around and ran away.

    But before he ran far, strings appeared around him, trapping him in a cage formed by strings.

    The mysterious man punched out and hit the string, but it was difficult to shake a penny, and he couldn''t break even any string at all.

    This is the general trend of the world condensed by Dugu Nian at this time, and the strings manifested. If the mysterious man wants to break these strings, it is equivalent to cutting off the general trend of the world condensed by Dugu Nian. This is simply not something that human beings can do.

    Dugu Nian was panting very badly, and her ten fingers were dripping blood. At her current level, it was really a little reluctantly to show the tianqin three forms to this level, even if it was supported by the immortal realm, it was not easy.

    The general situation of the whole nine countries was taken away by Dugu Nian at that moment. If nothing unexpected, the nine countries will be in trouble in the next few years.

    "Now, you have no way to escape." Dugu Nian had a smile on his face, and used all the means to press the bottom of the box, just to catch this mysterious man and see what kind of holiness it was.

    The mysterious man looked back at Dugu Nian, and the fog on his body gradually disappeared.

    "What?" Dugu Nian was surprised, because not only the fog was disappearing, but also the mysterious man gradually faded with the fog.

    PS: at the third watch, continue coding. Remember to vote for recommendation on Monday

 Chapter 1565

    The mysterious man disappeared after all. He was not trapped in the cage of the string, so he disappeared silently.

    Dugu Nian''s face was ugly. She tried her best to trap this guy. Unexpectedly, this guy could escape from the cage, which was really unimaginable.

    Although it''s a pity, Dugu Nian didn''t get too tangled. This person''s background is probably not small. The last time he appeared, his whereabouts were strange, and Fang Lin didn''t stop him. This time, Dugu Nian shot, used the means of pressing the bottom of the box, and also missed.

    The same disappeared, not only the mysterious man, but also the four swordsmen who desperately attacked and killed Dugu Nian.

    Like the mysterious man, he disappeared before Fang Lin''s eyes.

    Although several masked people in the swallow heaven hall also participated in the effort to capture the four Feng Jian Pavilion masters together with Fang Lin, they were still unable to stay.

    The only ones left here are the dead Meng Junlai and the dim famous sword Taiyuan.

    A sudden war ended so hastily that everyone in the hall of swallowing heaven had a feeling that they couldn''t let go.

    Especially Fang Lin, after taking away the real dragon, he always felt that something was wrong. The man of this sword Pavilion suddenly killed him, and what was the purpose of the mysterious man transformed by his eyeball?

    A strong man of this degree cannot do meaningless things.

    It''s fair to say that the sword Pavilion sent these masters to fight Dugu Nian at any cost, but what''s the purpose of the mysterious man with strange eyes?

    Whether this person is the person of Yinsha hall or the person of Fengjian Pavilion is also a difficult question to explore.

    This mysterious man appeared before when all parties besieged and suppressed the swallow heaven hall. Now Feng Jian Pavilion is fighting against the swallow heaven hall. This guy appears again. What is his origin?

    Fang Lin glanced at Dugu Nian, with an undisguised color of worry on his face. Although Dugu Nian now has immortal strength, sitting in the swallow heaven hall, there are many masters under him, but he has to face more dangers than ever before.

    Like the attack of Feng Jian Pavilion this time, the means is very ruthless, not hesitate to sacrifice a few powerful swordsmen in the world, but also to kill Dugu Nian.

    Although Fengjian Pavilion failed to achieve its goal this time, it also showed the strength of Fengjian pavilion to the temple of swallowing heaven.

    "Go back to the temple first." Dugu Nian flew back and said to everyone.

    At that moment, everyone returned to the hall of swallowing heaven. Dugu Nian secretly adjusted his breath, and he could not see any abnormality on the surface.

    However, Fang Lin could see that Dugu Nian first faced the siege of the four swordsmen and Meng Junlai, and then fought with a mysterious man with unfathomable strength. Both sides used very powerful martial moves, which was also a bitter battle.

    Especially the mysterious man, whose strength was terrible. Dugu Nian didn''t take any advantage of him at all, and he couldn''t even judge whether the other party had used all his strength.

    Perhaps, the mysterious man still has reservations.

    "Temple Lord, what about this sword?" Nangong Shoujian carefully presented the Taiyuan sword, but his eyes were staring at the famous sword. Needless to say, he wanted to hide the sword in his crotch.

    As a swordsman, the biggest dream is to get a famous sword and become a swordsman.

    Nangong Shoujian once won the title of the young generation of Jian Kui. Naturally, he is also very eager for Taiyuan sword.

    Dugu Nian looked at the old man and said, "can this sword accept you?"

    Nangong Shoujian was stunned, and then his face was bitter: "I''m afraid it doesn''t match me."

    This is the truth of Nangong''s sword guarding. Whether the famous sword and the swordsman can accept each other is known from the feeling of holding the sword at the moment.

    Although Nangong Shoujian held the Taiyuan sword, it was also because the Taiyuan sword was consumed by Meng Junlai, so he could no longer resist Nangong Shoujian.

    Nangong Shoujian can feel that this Taiyuan sword is exclusive to him, that is to say, this sword is not suitable for him.

    "A famous sword that matches you is of little use." Dugu Nian said.

    Nangong Shoujian nodded. Although he liked this Taiyuan sword very much, for the swordsman, only the sword that suits him best is the best.

    Even if firefly, the world''s best sword, was in front of him, if the famous sword didn''t accept him, it would be just a sharp scrap iron.

    However, Nangong Shoujian is not greedy. He himself has a famous sword Zhuying. Although he ranks outside the top ten, he is almost as much as those famous swords in the top ten.

    "Feng Jian Pavilion is aimed at my swallow heaven hall this time. I''m afraid this kind of thing will happen in the future. Recently, without my permission, you are not allowed to leave the swallow heaven hall." Dugu Nian said to someone on the scene.

    Everyone said yes.

    бдбдбдбд

    On the seven seas desert island, Yu Qingcheng''s face was haggard and his expression was haggard. Originally, he had long black hair, but now he was a little gray.

    However, Yu Qingcheng, who is only in his early thirties, looks like he is in his fifties and sixties at the moment. The vitality in his body is losing rapidly, and he is aging at a rate visible to the naked eye every day.

    Her hands have been placed on the roots of the ancient magic tree, and she wants to awaken the vitality of the ancient magic tree with her own characteristics of withered trees and spring.

    Now, under the continuous infusion of vitality in Yuqingcheng, the ancient magic tree has indeed shown signs of awakening, and some roots have grown on its roots.

    People of the three religions are also paying attention to the movement of the enchanted tree at all times. They are naturally delighted to see that the enchanted tree is about to wake up.

    However, no one cares about the jade Qingcheng whose vitality has gradually withered. Even those who are also Taoists selectively ignore the jade Qingcheng and pay attention to the ancient magic tree.

    Because Yuqingcheng is doomed to die.

    Moreover, sacrificing a jade city in exchange for a powerful ancient magic tree is nothing but a profitable thing in the eyes of the people of the three religions.

    Yu Qingcheng had no joy or sorrow in his heart. He accepted his fate and knew that he was unable to resist. Instead of implicating his relatives, he might as well die for the great plan of the three religions. In this way, his relatives will also be treated well.

    At this time, the ancient magic tree suddenly had a strong vitality burst out, and Yu Qingcheng felt that the little vitality left in his body was also being quickly swallowed by the ancient magic tree.

    "Great! The magic tree finally woke up!" Everyone of the three religions waiting here was very happy.

    Yu Qingcheng was shocked to find that his hands were actually growing with the roots of the magic tree.

    An eye, quietly appeared on the desert island, coldly watching what happened on the island.

    PS: Fourth, let''s eat. Continue tomorrow. Remember to vote for recommendations. Those who vote are good babies.

 Chapter 1566

    Cao Xuesheng returned to the temple of swallowing heaven, but he walked very hard all the way.

    Fengjian Pavilion sent several groups of people to kill Cao Xuesheng, not only to kill Cao Xuesheng, but also to seize the cicada sword held by Cao Xuesheng.

    Han Chan, the famous sword, ranks 11th on the list of famous swords published by Fengjian Pavilion, and is only one step away from being listed in the top ten.

    Moreover, this sword has a great name and has been used by several famous swordsmen in the past. Therefore, Feng Jian Pavilion is very persistent about this sword and wants to put it in its pocket.

    Unfortunately, Feng Jiange underestimated Cao Xuesheng. Among many masked people in the hall of swallowing heaven, Cao Xuesheng''s strength really ranked last.

    But that''s also because Cao Xuesheng''s cultivation time is short, so it''s just the cultivation of xiaochangsheng.

    If it comes to Kendo attainments, Cao Xuesheng is enough to be called a peerless genius. Even the old sword Kui Nangong Shoujian is inferior to Cao Xuesheng''s qualification.

    And those who came to kill Cao Xuesheng, although they are also masters in the sword, are still a little worse than Cao Xuesheng who holds the cold cicada sword. Unless there is a strong person in the big Changsheng realm, not many people can stop Cao Xuesheng in the small Changsheng realm.

    However, when Cao Xuesheng returned to the hall of swallowing heaven, he was also injured. The most dangerous interception was when he was about to enter the Arctic ice field, he was attacked by a sudden person. If it weren''t for Cao Xuesheng''s use of the characteristics of the cold cicada sword, he caused a huge vibration in the Arctic ice field, so that the people in the hall of swallowing heaven found the movement and came out to rescue in time, I''m afraid it would be difficult for Cao Xuesheng to return to the hall of swallowing heaven alive.

    бдбдбдбд

    In a quiet secret room in the swallow heaven hall, Fang Lin stood side by side with Dugu Nian, looking at a head suppressed here.

    This is the head of a woman. Even if only one head is left, it is still alive.

    This is naturally the head of the black skirt woman. In the war of the far north, she was beheaded by Dugu Nian and Fang Lin. after that, she has been suppressed in the real dragon body, and was not taken out by Fang Lin until recently.

    This is a very dangerous person and also a very important person. Fang Lin left it because he hoped to know some things he wanted to know from her.

    The black skirt woman stared at Fang Lin and Dugu Nian, with deep resentment in her eyes.

    "Now that you are in our hands, if you want to live, you''d better say whatever I ask." Fang Lin said slowly.

    The woman in black dress smiled coldly, "OK, what do you want to know? I can tell you."

    Fang Lin and Dugu Nian looked at each other, but they didn''t expect this woman to cooperate so much.

    "Who on earth are you?" Fang Lin asked directly, he was very concerned about the identity of the black skirt woman, and Fang Lin had known the existence of the black skirt woman when he was in Zixia sect in his early years. It seemed that this person also had some relations with Dansheng palace, and the three religions respected her so much, which showed that the black skirt woman had an extraordinary history.

    "Me? I''m just a poor man who has been suppressed for thousands of years. Do you still want to know?" The woman in black dress laughed at herself.

    Fang Lin''s face was expressionless: "at the beginning, you asked me to find the people of Dansheng palace, saying that you had a deep hatred with Dansheng palace, so what is the relationship between you and Dansheng palace?"

    "Hahaha, so you still remember these, I thought you had forgotten." The woman in black dress laughed, with sarcasm in her tone.

    Fang Lin frowned slightly, "don''t talk nonsense."

    "What''s the hatred between me and Dansheng palace? It''s meaningless to tell you. If you want to know, you can ask the rest of the people in Dansheng palace, and maybe they will tell you." Said the woman in black dress.

    Fang Lin nodded and didn''t expect this guy to really say it. As for the remnant of Dansheng palace, Fang Lin will naturally look for it. Whether it''s the past relationship with Dansheng palace or knowing what happened in the past, you must find the remnant of Dansheng palace.

    "Who is the one who suppressed you?" Fang Lin asked.

    When the woman in black skirt heard this question, her expression became ferocious and her eyes were full of resentment.

    "A damn bitch!" The woman in black dress said gnashing her teeth.

    Fang Lin looked at her and became more curious: "with your strength, you can suppress you for thousands of years, which is not what ordinary people can do."

    "Hehe, is that cheap woman an ordinary person? No one in the world can kill that cheap woman except the strong in the realm of Wu Zun!" The woman in black skirt roared.

    Fang Lin looked a little strange when he heard this. There was no woman in the world who could be killed except the strong warrior? How does this sound like my mother Bai Qingxue?

    However, Fang Lin was still calm and said, "why do you want to suppress you, the man in your mouth?"

    The woman in black skirt gave a cold smile and took a ponderous look at Dugu Nian beside Fang Lin.

    "What would you do if another woman came to rob your man?" The woman in black skirt asked Dugu Nian.

    Dugu nianxiu frowned: "kill her."

    "Yes, it''s a pity that the woman was soft at that time. She didn''t kill me, but suppressed me." The woman in the black dress laughed, very good-looking, but she only had one head left at the moment, so it was even more strange.

    When Fang Lin heard this, he had some understanding, and his expression was strange.

    For a long time, the black skirt woman was suppressed by her mother Bai Qingxue in the ancient cave of Zixia sect. The reason for suppressing her was that the black skirt woman wanted to compete with her mother for her father Fang Qingye.

    Fang Lin twitched at the corners of his mouth and sweated on his forehead. He really didn''t see that his father was so popular. The Wanxian witch couldn''t let go of her father''s death for so many years, and forced her to survive.

    The woman in black dress was suppressed by her mother Bai Qingxue for thousands of years because of her father.

    However, Fang Lin also believes that his father, whether to Wanxian witch or this black skirt woman, is estimated to have no love between men and women.

    Thinking of this, Fang Lin couldn''t help but sympathize with this black skirt woman, and she was really a little pathetic, because she fell in love with Fang Qingye, but ended up like this.

    But who can explain the things in this world, especially the love between men and women?

    Fang Lin himself is the same. No woman can get into his eyes. He is only attracted to Dugu Nian, but it makes a woman like long Zhixin feel dejected.

    "What is the relationship between the three religions and you?" Dugu Nian saw that Fang Lin was still silent, so she asked.

    "Three religions? It''s just a puppet supported by several big people on a whim, but the three religions hide many secrets, some of which even I don''t know. As for the relationship between me and the three religions, let''s say, the first few people of the three religions are my peers." Said the woman in black dress.

    PS: first, continue to code words. Remember to vote for recommended votes and monthly tickets.

 Chapter 1567

    "How many big people? What kind of big people?" Fang Lin couldn''t help asking.

    The woman in black skirt sneered contemptuously, "just a few guys who are greedy for life and afraid of death. Each of them is not weak, but they became shrinking turtles at the critical moment."

    Fang Lin frowned. The woman in black dress didn''t speak clearly. It was hard to judge whether what the woman said was true or false for a moment.

    "Who are the big names in your mouth?" Fang Lin continued to ask.

    "The eight emperors of the peerless era, I''m afraid that few people in this era know these eight people." Said the woman in black dress.

    "Peerless eight emperors?" Fang Lin had a little doubt in his eyes. He really hadn''t heard of any peerless eight emperors.

    Fang Lin was sure that there were no eight emperors in his previous life. He was afraid that he was born after the fall of the pill of reincarnation of life and death.

    "I''m afraid not many people know about the nine kingdoms, but there are many ancient books that must have recorded the events of the eight emperors. The three religions were also supported by the eight emperors. The original three religions were formed by the descendants and disciples of the eight emperors." The woman in black dress said, which really told the origin of the three religions.

    The seven seas and three religions have a longer history than the nine kingdoms, because at the end of ancient times, the three religions had already taken shape, but at that time, the three religions were not three religions, but just a group of fighters who escaped the great disaster.

    Until the great disaster passed, the war between Terrans and monsters broke out, and these warriors who avoided the disaster quietly fled overseas, which formed the initial pattern of seven seas and three religions.

    The peerless eight emperors, who were also powerful in ancient times, stood at the peak of the Terran.

    Of course, the so-called Terran peak is still under Wu Zun. Even if the eight emperors are added together, they are definitely not an opponent of Wu Zun.

    But Wu Zun is only twoorthree people, which can''t be regarded as people at all, and he is even higher and like a God.

    The eight emperors of the peerless era had extremely high accomplishments and strength, and gradually became famous in the middle and late ancient times, becoming the most dazzling existence of the human race at that time.

    Yan Huang, who created Yan Shen ancient lamp, is also one of the eight emperors of the peerless era.

    "Among the eight emperors of the peerless era, the Jinding Buddha created Buddhism, the black and white Taoist Saint established Taoism, and the Tianlou sword master created a Confucian sect. The three religions were created by their three guys." The woman in black skirt said, but listening to her tone, she seemed to disdain these three ancient strongmen.

    "The three religions were created by these three people?" Fang Lin asked.

    The woman in black skirt nodded and said with a smile, "these three guys have the worst reputation among the eight emperors of the peerless generation, and their strength is still justifiable, but they are greedy for life and afraid of death. They don''t even have the courage to fight for the human race, and they will only hide away with their descendants."

    "Then what is your relationship with the eight emperors?" Fang Lin looked at the woman in black skirt.

    Hearing the words, the woman in black dress said lightly, "the disciples I received with these three guys are my peers, and the Lord of Tianlou sword is also my adoptive father."

    Fang Lin and Dugu Nian looked at each other, and then they almost understood that there was such a relationship between the black skirt woman and the three religions and the peerless eight emperors.

    No wonder the people of the three religions did their best to rescue the black skirt woman at the beginning. This guy''s status in the three religions is almost the same as that of the three religions'' ancestors.

    "What exactly is the catastrophe you said?" Fang Lin finally asked the most critical question, which he most wanted to know the answer to.

    The great disaster has been heard in the mouth of the old mummy Jing Zhulong, in the mouth of the incarnation of mother Bai Qingxue and father Fang Qingye, and in the afterthought of Emperor Yan seen not long ago.

    But Fang Lin never understood what the so-called catastrophe was.

    Fang Lin once simply thought that the great disaster was the same day on the 10th, but after thinking carefully, although the same day on the 10th was terrible, it was still solved by Wu Zun Hou Yi. This should not be a great disaster. After all, now his parents are also deeply affected by the so-called Great disaster, and the old mummified body Jing Zhulong is also taboo about the great disaster, which has never been revealed by Lin.

    In Fang Lin''s conjecture, it was indeed a disaster on the same day of the 10th, but it was not the whole disaster, but should be part of the great disaster.

    Because of this great disaster, Wu Zun Hou Yi fell, the keel bow was missing, and Wu Zun was obsessed with black life and death, as if he had disappeared from the world out of thin air.

    His mother and father bear heavy responsibilities. Fang Lin doesn''t know what they are doing, but it''s also related to the so-called catastrophe.

    And the old mummy Jing Zhulong is now gone, looking for the powerful existence that suppressed him in those days, which is also related to that terrible disaster.

    There are also hidden killing hall leader and demon clan Holy tree. These clues seem to point to the great disaster, but even if Fang Lin knew these, he could not speculate what the great disaster was.

    He wanted to know everything and hoped that someone could tell him everything. All kinds of signs and obscure clues were reminding Fang Lin that perhaps the beginning of the great disaster was the moment when he failed to refine the reincarnation pill of life and death.

    The black skirt woman''s face changed, and she shook her head: "I don''t know what the catastrophe is. At that time, I had been suppressed, and I can''t know what happened outside. Like you, I want to know what happened that year, but I haven''t gained anything so far."

    Fang Lin didn''t feel surprised. If the woman in black skirt didn''t lie, she really didn''t experience the great disaster that year, so it''s reasonable not to know.

    But in this way, if Fang Lin wants to know what happened to the great disaster, he may still have to go to the seven seas to find the people of the former Dansheng palace, and then go to read the ancient books of the three religions to find more clues from the eight emperors.

    "Is there anything else you want to know?" The woman in black dress looked at Fang Lin with a smile.

    "Do you know who the master of Yinsha hall is?" Fang Lin thought for a moment and asked such a question.

    "Kill the hall leader secretly? I don''t know." Said the woman in black dress.

    "Do you know, an eyeball?" Fang Lin asked again.

    The woman in black dress changed color slightly: "I''ve seen it, but the eyeball is very strange. I don''t know what it is. It''s the eyeball. Let me deal with your swallowing hall."

    "What?" Fang Lin and Dugu Nian were surprised when they heard this. Was the woman in black dress encouraged by that strange eyeball?

    When several swordsmen appeared in Fengjian Pavilion before, the eyeball also appeared again, which may have something to do with Fengjian Pavilion.

    "Will you let me go?" The woman in black skirt suddenly burst out.

    Fang Lin restrained his mind and said to her, "no, but I won''t kill you."

    PS: second, continue to code words. Remember to vote more

 Chapter 1568

    On the snow peak, Fang Lin sat cross legged, letting the snow fall on him.

    He was the only one here. No one else in the swallow heaven hall was here, and even Dugu Nian did not follow.

    This is a very deep place in the Arctic ice field, surrounded by very powerful monsters. Fang Lin restrained his breath and tried not to let these powerful monsters notice his existence.

    However, even if you are aware of it, it doesn''t matter. With Fang Lin''s current strength, even the terrible monster in the seven change realm is enough to deal with it.

    In this Arctic ice field, seven change monsters do exist, and even there are twoorthree ancient monsters in the eight change realm under the ice field.

    Fang Lin can deal with the powerful monsters in the seven change realm, but if he is against the ancient monsters in the eight change realm, he will suffer a loss, but if Fang Lin wants to go, he can also walk away.

    Fang Lin sat cross legged here, silently thinking about what the woman in black skirt said while running Jiuding tongtianjue.

    From the black skirt woman, Fang Lin knows a lot about the three religions, but these are not what Fang Lin really wants to know. He still can''t know much about the great disaster.

    However, there may be many valuable clues in the three religions, and the remnant of the Dansheng palace is also hiding under the seven seas.

    In any case, Fang Lin must go to the seven seas again, whether it is the gratitude and resentment between the three religions, or to learn more about the truth.

    Of course, not now.

    The birth of Feng Jian Pavilion, coupled with the strange person transformed by his eyeballs, made Fang Lin feel pressure. God knows what kind of crisis the swallow heaven hall will encounter. When this situation is not clear, Fang Lin did not dare to leave at will.

    The snow is getting heavier and heavier, and the snow on Fang Lin is getting thicker and thicker. Gradually, Fang Lin is wrapped in the snow. If you stand in the distance, you think who made a snowman here.

    Jiuding tongtianzi runs more smoothly than before, as if everything is natural.

    Now this body is much stronger than the original body. It can be called an excellent body for cultivation.

    With such a body, Fang Lin believes that he should not be too slow to enter the realm of great longevity.

    However, Fang Lin still had less accumulation. He stepped into the realm of little longevity because he reshaped his body, received the power of the Holy tree and the watering of the breath of the real dragon, and then he had his current realm.

    If he hadn''t experienced the stage of body remodeling, Fang Lin couldn''t be a little immortal now, and it''s hard to say whether he can even reach the peak of Lingyuan.

    Now, although we have stepped into xiaochangsheng, it is only in the early stage of xiaochangsheng. Many people in the hall of swallowing heaven have better accomplishments than Fang Lin. the only one weaker than Lin is probably Han Xiaoxing.

    "The years of cultivation are still too short." Fang Lin looked at the vast white ice and snow in front of him and sighed.

    Compared with those who have been strong for hundreds of years, Fang Lin''s years of cultivation are indeed too short, less than 30 years, not to mention those ancient relics, who have been cultivated for more than ten thousand years. Each one has profound cultivation, which is not comparable to Fang Lin.

    Of course, Fang Lin has been in the realm of xiaochangsheng for less than 30 years, which is enough to make those martial artists who have been practicing for thousands of years to climb to the realm of xiaochangsheng ashamed.

    Just practice for a long time, after all, there is the advantage of a long time, that is, enough inside information and thick accumulation.

    Fang Lin took a deep breath, took out a Dan stove from the nine palace bag, operated the nine tripods tongtianjue, and inhaled the pure Ding Qi existing in the Dan stove into his body.

    In less than an hour, a superior Dan stove has been full of cracks, and has completely become waste. There is no Ding Qi at all.

    When Fang Lin waved, the Dan stove turned into fly ash, blending with the snow everywhere, regardless of each other.

    Even after absorbing a superior Dan stove, Fang Lin''s cultivation is only a little refined. It''s really very difficult to improve in the realm of longevity.

    This is also the reason why Fang Lin cultivated the nine tripods to reach the heaven. If ordinary martial artists had to endure for most of their lives to climb to this level, it would be as difficult as heaven to make further progress.

    Fang Lin couldn''t help sighing, it''s really fucking difficult to cultivate martial arts, or Dan Dao is simpler.

    Suddenly, a man came in front of Fang Lin.

    It was snowy, and the man was holding a black umbrella in his hand. His feet were steady and neat, and he looked like a man.

    When he came ten steps away from Fang Lin, he stopped. The black umbrella covered his face, and Fang Lin couldn''t see very clearly.

    Fang Lin''s eyes narrowed, showing a wary color. This is not a place where anyone can come, and the swallow heaven hall is nearby. This guy can walk here, except for the people of the swallow heaven hall, or his strength is unpredictable, and he can avoid the ears and eyes of the swallow heaven hall.

    Fang Lin felt that this person was afraid of the latter.

    "Who are you?" Fang Lin didn''t get up, but asked coldly.

    The man still didn''t show his true face and made a slightly low voice: "you don''t know me."

    Fang Lin frowned, "since I don''t know you, what do you want to do here?"

    The umbrella bearer smiled gently, "I want to come over and have a word with you."

    Fang Lin''s face was expressionless: "two words have been finished, you can go."

    "No, no, no, no, I don''t mean any harm, and I''m not your enemy. Don''t drive me away in such a hurry." The umbrella bearer said with a smile.

    Fang Lin opened his eyes and was also reckless. He directly wanted to spy on this person''s true face and details.

    As a result, Tianmu opened, but Fang Lin didn''t see anything.

    It''s not that the man used some means to cover up, but Fang Lin did not see anyone standing there, and the umbrella bearer seemed to be nonexistent.

    But the man was clearly standing there, but Fang Lin''s heavenly eyes could not see him, which was really a little strange.

    "Don''t read it. Even if you see it, it doesn''t make any sense." The umbrella bearer said with a faint smile.

    Fang Lin''s heart was on alert. This person might not be the real person, but an illusion, but even the illusion still brought a lot of pressure to Fang Lin.

    This is not about breath or realm, but directly telling Fang Lin that this guy is not simple.

    "What''s your purpose?" Fang Lin asked in a deep voice, glancing back at the direction of the swallow heaven hall, where there was still no movement, afraid that no one except himself was aware of the existence of the umbrella bearer.

    The umbrella bearer stood there, neither approaching nor retreating, and the black umbrella was still holding in his hand.

    "You say, is there really someone who can live forever between heaven and earth?" The umbrella bearer said lightly.

    PS: at the third watch, continue to code words. Remember to vote for recommended votes and monthly tickets, especially recommended votes, which are available every day. If you vote easily, you will be happy for thousands of families....

 Chapter 1569

    live forever and never die?

    Fang Lin sneered repeatedly: "yes, stepping into the realm of Wu Zun and seizing the nature of heaven and earth can live with heaven."

    The umbrella bearer was slightly silent: "you said that Wu Zun could live forever? Is that really true? Then why did those Wu Zun in those days, now none of them is there?"

    Fang Lin''s expression changed slightly. When this guy mentioned Wu Zun, there was no respect in his tone, which was abnormal enough.

    No one in the world dares to talk lightly about Wu Zun, and alchemists should not talk rashly about Dan Zun. This is common sense that everyone knows.

    Wu Zun and Dan Zun resonate with heaven and earth. If ordinary people mention them casually, they will be punished by heaven and earth if they do not bring respect.

    When he was in Zhenbei hall at the beginning, Ling zhongri, the genius of Ling family Dan Dao, boasted in front of many alchemists about what he would become Dan Zun in the future. As a result, before he finished speaking, he was punished by heaven and earth, vomited blood directly, fainted, injured the foundation, and almost became a useless person.

    But the man in front of him, when talking about Wu Zun, did not have any respect, as if he were talking about an ordinary person.

    But even so, the umbrella bearer was not punished by heaven and earth, as if the power of heaven and earth ignored him.

    "Wu Zun will also die, but Wu Zun''s life is too long to be described, but there is still the moment when Shouyuan ends. At that time, the body collapses, the soul dies, and Wu Zun, no matter how strong, will dissipate between heaven and earth." The umbrella bearer said in a very calm tone.

    Fang Lin was silent. As Dan Zun in his previous life, he naturally understood what the umbrella bearer said.

    Indeed, even to the degree of Wu Zun, it is not eternal. Shouyuan is too long to calculate, but there is still an end after all.

    Once the moment when Shouyuan is exhausted, the body decays, the soul disperses, and Wu Zun will also die.

    "No one can resist the years." Fang Lin came up with such a sentence.

    "Yes, time is the most powerful, as strong as Wu Zun. You have to bow your head in front of time. Everything in this world will pass with time." The umbrella bearer said, his tone was not as calm as before, and he was quite impressed.

    Fang Lin has been paying attention to the umbrella bearer. Of course, he wants to see his face, but the black umbrella has been slightly tilted, blocking Fang Lin''s line of sight, and he can''t see it all the time.

    "What are you trying to say?" Fang Lin frowned and asked.

    The umbrella bearer sighed slightly, "I just want to get some inspiration from you."

    "Inspiration? What inspiration do you want?" Fang Lin frowned deeper, and a trace of doubt flashed in his eyes.

    "Nothing, you don''t have to care too much." The umbrella bearer smiled lightly.

    Fang Lin''s heart was cold hum. If he didn''t know the details of you, I would have jumped up and beaten you on the ground, and played with me here?

    "Do you know how to live forever?" The umbrella bearer suddenly asked, which made Fang Lin look a little ugly.

    "I know shit!" Fang Lin said unhappily, almost scolding.

    "Don''t get excited. I think you should know." The umbrella bearer said with deep meaning.

    Fang Lin heard the speech, and his heart clicked. What does this mean?

    Should I know? What should I know? Know the way to live forever?

    Fang Lin''s mind is in a trance, the way to die forever? It was a crazy move and an unimaginable adventure to try to refine the reincarnation pill of life and death in my previous life.

    Refining the reincarnation pill of life and death is to transcend the boundaries of life and death, get rid of reincarnation destiny, so that heaven and earth can''t bind self''s Shouyuan, even if the years pass, it will never die.

    This is Fang Lin''s original intention of refining the reincarnation pill of life and death, in order to give it to his parents.

    Just at the last moment before success, an accident happened. Fang Lin saw a man in the middle of the abyss Dan well and knocked over the Dan stove, so that his reincarnation of life and death Dan finally fell short.

    "I don''t know what you''re talking about." Fang Lin responded coldly.

    The umbrella bearer didn''t say anything more, as if he meant to stop at once.

    But his words have made Fang Lin very sensitive. He always feels that this umbrella bearer knows himself very well.

    "You are a very interesting person. Maybe we can meet again soon." The umbrella bearer said.

    Fang Lin stood up and walked towards him.

    The parachutist didn''t respond and let Fang Lin walk towards him.

    When Fang Lin was about to touch this person, the figure of the umbrella bearer turned out to be illusory.

    "Sure enough, you are just an illusion." Fang Lin said coldly.

    "I have no choice but to see you in this way." The umbrella bearer said helplessly.

    "Who the hell are you?" Fang Lin gritted his teeth and asked.

    The umbrella bearer shook his head. "Time will tell you the answer."

    With these words, the figure of the umbrella bearer disappeared directly.

    "Breaking the cycle of life and death, you have done it." The last sound of the parachutist sounded like a thunder, which made Fang Lin stunned in situ.

    "Who on earth is he?" Fang Lin''s face was ugly. Was this last sentence before the umbrella bearer disappeared telling himself that he knew the secret of his two lives?

    But how is this possible? Fang Lin didn''t dare to think about it, because the secret of being a man for two generations should only be known by his parents. Who is this umbrella bearer? How can you know this?

    But the umbrella bearer had disappeared. Even if Fang Lin wanted to question this person again, he had no chance.

    "If this person is an enemy, he is afraid of big trouble." Fang Lin secretly said that he had been worried. Now the sudden appearance of the umbrella bearer made Fang Lin''s heart heavier.

    Looking up at the sky, the snow is still heavy and will not stop all year round.

    Fang Lin felt that there might be a pair of eyes that have been staring at him indifferently, even when he was a Dan Zun in his previous life, these eyes still exist.

    бдбдбдбд

    In a small town in the east of Tang Dynasty, it is heavily guarded, and there are some masters of Tang Dynasty here.

    Because of the bitter war between the two places, this small town has just been established, in order to tell the three religions to prevent them from invading the land of nine countries again.

    On this day, the fog rose overseas, and it was a sunny day with excellent weather for several days in succession. Some old people in the city knew that the long sunny and heavy fog would inevitably lead to a cloudy day.

    In the thick white fog, a demon roar that seemed to come from the ancient times shook the whole town.

    "Not good!" Many masters in the city were stunned and flew into the air one after another, staring at the overseas.

    Thick and strange vines roared from the white fog, and they were surprisingly fast. For a time, the bodies of Tang Guowu who had no time to respond were pierced one after another.

    PS: Fourth, let''s vote and subscribe more. If possible, if you are in good condition, there will be another chapter in the evening.

 Chapter 1570

    Poop poop!!!

    More than a dozen martial artists of the Tang Dynasty have different levels of cultivation. The highest one has a heavy cultivation of Lingyuan, and is still pierced by the tree and vine, and has no strength to struggle at all.

    Everyone in the city saw a shocking scene. The bodies of the dozens of martial artists who had been pierced by trees and vines were languishing at a speed visible to the naked eye, twitching all over, and their mouths just made a miserable wail, as if their flesh and blood were passing quickly.

    "What the hell is this?" Li Jianshan held a black gold spear and frowned at what had happened.

    Li Jianshan is the highest cultivator in this small town. He has reached the peak of Lingyuan. He is one step away from touching the threshold of xiaochangsheng.

    And Li Jianshan also has a very good chance to step into the realm of longevity and become another high-ranking immortal in the Tang state.

    After all, Li Jianshan is not very old, and in terms of blood relationship, he is closely related to the royal family of the Tang Dynasty, which is to say, he is a royal relative.

    Therefore, Li Jianshan is qualified to take charge of this small city and control all the martial artists of the Tang Dynasty in the city.

    At this moment, Li Jianshan is a little confused. Although this small town is close to the sea, it has been quiet since the end of the war between the two places. What''s the matter today? Why did something happen suddenly?

    "My Lord, I''d better hurry to save people!" His men said to Li Jianshan.

    Li Jianshan nodded, carrying a black gold spear and a group of martial artists under his command rushed up, trying to cut off these strange trees and vines and save the dozen martial artists.

    As a result, trees and vines suddenly shot from the white fog overseas. Although everyone had been on guard, there were still sevenoreight people who were pierced by trees and vines, and their bodies began to wither like a dozen people before.

    At this moment, those martial artists who originally wanted to save people did not dare to act rashly, which was almost fatal. Once they were pierced by the strange tree vine, they could not get out.

    Li Jianshan''s face was anxious. He didn''t want to see his men sucked to death by trees and vines. He hesitated a little and bit his teeth. He still rushed forward bravely.

    Keng!!!

    The black gold spear stabbed hard at a tree vine, but unexpectedly, the tree vine was extremely tough, and Li Jianshan couldn''t cut it off with all his strength.

    On the contrary, Li Jianshan himself was slightly shaken by the tree vine, and even people with guns flew out upside down.

    Hearing a swish in his ear, a vine flew past Li Jianshan dangerously, almost stringing Li Jianshan''s whole person from head to toe into a candied gourd.

    Had it not been for Li Jianshan''s strength, his reaction would have been sharp. He twisted his body forcibly at the moment when the tree and vine flew in, and he was afraid that he would suffer just now.

    Li Jianshan was scared into a cold sweat. The rattan not only came fast, but also was so tough that his own black gold spear could not cut it off. What should I do?

    "Go and report to the top!" Li Jianshan shouted at one of his men.

    The man hurriedly reported what had happened here to the owner of the nearest big city with a messenger jade slip.

    Li Jianshan opened his spiritual eyes and wanted to see what was strange in the white fog with the power of his spiritual eyes.

    At a glance, Li Jianshan saw a horrible and ferocious magic tree, suspended on the sea, with horrible faces twisting on the trunk, and vines extending from the crown.

    "What monster is this?" Li Jianshan looked shocked. He was also a well-informed person, but he had never seen this strange magic tree.

    The magic tree seemed to be aware of Li Jianshan''s peeping, and all the faces on the tree roared together. For a time, the roar shook the sky, with a strange force.

    Li Jianshan shouted, and there was blood spurting in his mouth and nose, which was obviously hurt by the roar of the magic tree.

    Other martial artists in the city were even more miserable. Martial artists below the spirit bone realm died on the spot, and the seven orifices were completely blown open. The death was very miserable.

    For a time, thousands of people fell in the city, all of whom were martial artists below the spirit and bone level. Those ordinary people who did not practice, not to mention half of the ordinary people in the small city died violently.

    The warriors above the spirit bone level can still carry it, but they look badly injured. The magic tree just roared and killed more than half of the people in the city. If you come again, I''m afraid the city will be slaughtered.

    "Lord, what should we do?" All the martial artists who survived in the city gathered here in lijianshan.

    Li Jianshan wiped the blood off his mouth and felt dizzy in front of him. He had just suffered the strongest impact, so his injury was also the heaviest.

    After looking at the current situation in the square city, Li Jianshan''s eyes were about to crack, and almost a mouthful of blood gushed out.

    Looking at those martial artists who were pierced by trees and vines, they were all sucked dry, leaving only a layer of skin wrapped in bones, which looked very terrible.

    Li Jianshan gnashed his teeth and his eyes were completely red. This was the city he guarded. Although it was only a small city, he was very responsible. With so many people dead in the city, what face did he have to live in the world?

    "You take the people of the city and escape from the city. I''ll stay here!" Li Jianshan said in a low voice.

    Everyone under him was surprised when he heard this.

    "Lord, let''s escape together!"

    "Yes! There''s no need to stay here and die."

    "Don''t be impulsive, city Lord."

    бдбдбдбд

    Li Jianshan was very stubborn, shook his head, ignored the persuasion of the people, and flew towards the sea outside the city with a black gold spear.

    Seeing this, everyone was helpless, but they didn''t want to stay here and wait for death, so they had to take part of the people living in the city with animal bags and escape from the city.

    However, there are still too many people in the city, and only a few thousand people can be taken away.

    The people in the city also knew that the great disaster was imminent, and they let their children escape one after another, while the older generation did not follow.

    Li Jianshan flew out of the city, stood in the air above the sea, clenched his black gold spear and took several pills.

    Whoosh!!!

    Three vines flew over. Li Jianshan''s eyes and hands were quick, and he waved his long gun to block all the three vines away.

    "Kill!" At the next moment, Li Jianshan rushed directly into the white fog and wanted to kill the magic tree with his own life.

    Although he knew that there was little hope, Li Jianshan had put life and death aside and had no fear.

    Poop poop!!!

    Dense vines flew in, and Li Jianshan couldn''t stop it after all. His hands, feet and abdomen were pierced by vines.

    On the occasion of his death, Li Jianshan issued the biggest roar in his life and used his last strength to stab the black gold spear at a face on the magic tree.

    The black gold spear failed to hurt the magic tree. Li Jianshan showed a wry smile, but he died without regret.

    PS: first, continue to code words. Remember to vote for recommendations

 Chapter 1571

    In a very remote era, it was even older than in ancient times. At that time, monsters were rampant all over the world, and they were the real overlords.

    Terrans are still just a weak race, and are used as food by countless powerful monsters.

    In that terrible era, there appeared a very terrible magic tree, which devoured everything and turned it into its own power. No matter the human race or the monster race, as long as it was a living creature, it could not escape its devouring.

    The emergence of the magic tree has plunged the earth into disaster. Even the extremely powerful monsters can''t deal with this magic tree.

    Because the more creatures the magic tree devours, the stronger its vitality and strength.

    The magic tree devoured too many creatures and was so powerful that even the real dragon could not destroy it.

    Until later, all the creatures in the world came together to deal with this magic tree, paid a huge price, and died an unknown number of people and monsters.

    In the end, a man with an ancient spear nailed the demon tree that caused chaos to the world to die in the vast wilderness.

    But later, the whereabouts of the magic tree and the ancient spear were unknown, and the people who used the ancient spear did not leave much records. Even in some very ancient bone fragment books in ancient times, only a few words were left.

    The whereabouts of the ancient spear has become a mystery. Many people in later generations want to find this ancient spear and try to take it as their own.

    You know, this is the magic weapon that nailed the ancient magic tree. It is estimated that everyone wants to get it.

    However, the ancient spear never appeared again. Countless martial artists searched all over the world, and there was no trace of it, as if the ancient spear had completely disappeared from the world.

    In ancient times, many people knew the power of the ancient magic tree, but now in this era, basically no one knows any ancient magic tree.

    Therefore, when several small towns on the border of the Tang state were slaughtered bloody, the warriors of the Tang state did not know what monster had invaded, and they were completely confused.

    At first, the City owners of several big cities in the eastern part of the Tang state thought it was some monsters in the sea who came ashore. As a result, within two days, thousands of people died in the eastern part of the Tang state, most of them martial artists.

    At this moment, these big city masters can''t sit still. Isn''t this going to hit them.

    Therefore, several big city masters went out together with enough hands to encircle and suppress the ancient magic tree.

    But this time, no one survived. All of them were killed by the ancient magic tree, and the ancient magic tree sucked the flesh and blood essence, becoming a part of the ancient magic tree.

    The more people you devour, the stronger the ancient magic tree will be.

    After devouring so many warriors in the east of the Tang state, the ancient magic tree is more powerful than when it just appeared on the beach of the Tang state. Even the master of xiaochangsheng realm has little resistance in front of the ancient magic tree.

    Several big city masters fell, and all parties in the Tang state were shocked at once. The emperor of the Tang Dynasty, who was far away in the capital of the Tang Dynasty, knew that things were bad and set out to the East in person.

    Originally, the state of Tang was the most seriously injured in the war between the two places, and was also the most affected by the war.

    Now it''s not easy to settle down, and all places are recovering, but at this time, such a terrible monster emerges, which is simply a leak in the house, but it rains at night. The emperor of the Tang Dynasty is naturally anxious, and wants to get rid of this monster as soon as possible.

    As a result, the Tang emperor rushed to the East with a group of Royal experts. After finding the ancient magic tree, there was a fierce battle. Seven or eight Royal experts died, and the Tang Emperor himself was also seriously injured. If it weren''t for the remaining Royal experts who desperately saved the Tang emperor, it was afraid that the Tang Emperor himself would be swallowed up by the ancient magic tree.

    After all, the emperor of Tang Dynasty came late. If he came to encircle and suppress the ancient magic tree just when it entered the East, the ancient magic tree might really be destroyed by him.

    But by the time the emperor of the Tang Dynasty arrived, the ancient magic tree had devoured too many warriors of the Tang Dynasty, and its strength had increased too fast. Even in front of the ancient magic tree, the elder, it was difficult to match.

    However, in this siege, the ancient magic tree was not intact, and many of its vines were cut down by the Tang emperor.

    After this war, the ancient magic tree retreated temporarily, left the border of the Tang state and disappeared on the sea.

    бдбдбдбд

    Buddhism, boundless mountain.

    Since lingchanzi was killed by the king of the East pole, there is only a little monk left on the boundless mountain.

    The little monk lives on the boundless mountain. As before, he recites Scriptures every day and night, not practicing martial arts, but focusing on Buddhism.

    Since he was accepted as a disciple by lingchanzi and came to boundless mountain, he has not practiced any Buddhist martial arts.

    In today''s Buddhism, monks who have not practiced Buddhism martial arts basically no longer exist.

    This little monk is a complete alternative. He once wondered why the master lingchanzi didn''t teach him any Buddhist martial arts, but only let him recite the Buddhist scriptures that have been familiar to his heart every day.

    Lingchanzi didn''t answer the little monk''s doubts until lingchanzi fell and didn''t tell the little monk the reason.

    On this day, the little monk sat on the mountain peak and looked at the rising tide and falling cloud mountain fog in the distance. His heart was very calm.

    The sound of waves beating the boundless mountain sounded in his ears, and the little monk was suddenly stunned, and a little golden light appeared in the middle of his eyebrows.

    At the foot of boundless mountain, there is a pagoda, which enshrines the relics left by many eminent monks of Buddhism after sitting and falling.

    At the beginning, the light burning Buddha died at the hands of the old mummy King chasing the dragon. His relic finally flew back here and was respectfully sent into the pagoda by the lingzen.

    At this moment, the little monk opened his mind with a pure Buddha heart, and the towering Buddha light was blooming in the pagoda at the foot of the mountain.

    Golden relics rushed out of the pagoda and surrounded the sky.

    The figures of former Buddhist monks reappear. They are either dignified, kind-hearted, or angry.

    There are 108 Buddhist relics in total, including 108 virtual shadows of monks and Buddhas, including the light Buddha and the spirit Zen.

    The little monk sat on the top of the mountain, his hands folded, and there were 108 Buddha lights behind him.

    "Amitabha!" On that day, the virtual shadows of 108 Buddhist monks above the dome read the Buddha''s name to the little monk at the same time. Each Buddha shadow had a happy smile on its face.

    At the same time, all the statues of Buddha in the major temples of Buddhism fell in the direction of boundless mountain.

    The Buddhist monks were shocked, and some old monks were so excited that they trembled all over.

    "Ten Thousand Buddhas Chaozong! This is ten thousand Buddhas Chaozong!"

    Even a big man like Buddha''s head sincerely kowtows to the direction of boundless mountain at this moment.

    There are also countless people in Taoism and Confucianism looking at the boundless mountain, which is full of dazzling Buddha lights.

    PS: second, continue to code words. Remember to vote

 Chapter 1572

    In the dark and deep sea, countless sea animals scattered and fled, looking extremely panic.

    Trees and vines spread in all directions, penetrating the bodies of those sea beasts one by one. No matter how big these sea beasts are, as long as they are penetrated by the trees and vines of the magic tree, they can no longer struggle.

    For a moment, death pervaded the deep sea, and patches of sea animals were sucked dry by the magic tree and died.

    The power of the magic tree is also gradually improving among the sea beasts. Maybe the next time it reappears, it will be unimaginable.

    In the crown of the magic tree, there is a face, which is different from other faces on the trunk. Other faces are closed eyes, and only this woman''s face is open eyes.

    This woman''s face is exactly jade Qingcheng.

    However, at the moment, Yuqingcheng has been integrated with this ancient magic tree. To be exact, it is Yuqingcheng''s body that was swallowed by the magic tree, but it was not sucked dry by the magic tree like others.

    Because magic tree was aware of the benefits of Kuki Fengchun, as long as this woman was integrated with herself, no matter how serious the injury was, she could recover quickly with Kuki Fengchun.

    Therefore, although Yu Qingcheng integrated into the magic tree, he was lucky to save his life.

    But since then, Yu Qingcheng has lost everything and become a part of the magic tree. She can see everything in the outside world, but she can''t make any sound or do anything. She has long been disheartened. She just hopes to die soon and doesn''t want to continue to suffer in the magic tree.

    With the power of Magic Tree getting stronger and stronger, Yu Qingcheng can feel that his consciousness also began to blur. Ancient magic tree didn''t want Yu Qingcheng to retain his self-consciousness, so it began to further devour Yu Qingcheng.

    Jade Qingcheng didn''t resist. She let the magic tree devour her consciousness a little bit. Dying like this was a relief for her.

    бдбдбдбд

    One mountain cannot be two tigers!

    How can there be two tiger kings on a mountain? It is bound to fight and decide whether to win or lose. The winner will continue to dominate the mountain. The loser will either die or go down the mountain to find another place.

    Now there are two tigers in one mountain in these nine countries.

    Dan Meng and Dan Dao aristocratic family finally have great contradictions and conflicts with each other. The two sides are in the same situation and are ready to explode.

    The reason for this is that most forces in the three countries are close to the Dandao aristocratic family and despise the Dan alliance.

    And some families of the Dandao aristocratic family secretly attacked Dan Meng, so that Dan Meng really suffered a few hidden losses. People with such a good temper as the East pole heavenly king can''t help being angry.

    Long Xingtian has always been restraining many Dandao aristocratic families, not to have any conflict with Dan Meng, let alone against Dan Meng, but there are so many Dandao aristocratic families, there are always oneortwo secretly making trouble.

    The East pole heavenly king is now vigorously rectifying the Dan League, not only expelling all poison elixirs, but also very politely inviting back many old elitists. In this way, the decline of the Dan League gradually eased and began to get back on track.

    In this case, how can the East pole Heavenly King endure the secret tricks of the Dandao aristocratic family?

    Therefore, the East pole heavenly king was angry and went to visit those Dandao aristocratic families in person.

    You should know that the East pole heavenly king is now the only invincible strong person in the name of the nine kingdoms. It''s not too much to say that he is the current strongest person of the Terran.

    The heavenly king of the East pole visited in person, and those Dandao aristocratic families were naturally afraid one by one.

    When doing things, I thought that the East pole heavenly king would probably bear this tone, but I didn''t expect that the East pole heavenly king didn''t choose to swallow it this time, but to give a warning to the Dandao aristocratic family.

    Long Xingtian was still in the dark at the beginning. He learned that the East pole heavenly king had visited several Dandao aristocratic families, and subconsciously thought that the East pole heavenly king wanted to target the Dandao aristocratic families.

    Therefore, long Xingtian also went directly to visit the East pole heavenly king without making things clear, and the two leaders directly negotiated face-to-face.

    The result of the negotiation naturally ended in unhappiness. The East pole heavenly king hoped that long Xingtian could return to Dan League, while long Xingtian directly persuaded the East pole heavenly king to put down Dan League and choose to retire.

    Naturally, it can''t be said to go together, so this negotiation has no result.

    Subsequently, the collision between Dan Meng and Dan Dao aristocratic family became more and more intense, and the East pole heavenly king also turned a blind eye, without deliberately restricting it.

    The East pole heavenly king has long wanted to do something to completely restore the decline of Dan Meng. Now the time is coming.

    Finally, when the Dandao aristocratic family secretly tripped the Dan League again, the East pole Heavenly King directly sent out a word to have a positive contest with the Dandao aristocratic family.

    Both sides are the forces formed by alchemists, and the content of the contest is naturally Dan Dao.

    The action of the East pole heavenly king was very fast, and the news was directly spread. All parties in the nine countries also soon learned about this matter, which caused a great shock for a time.

    Many people have guessed that there will be such a day. After all, one mountain can''t accommodate two tigers. Neither Dan Meng nor Dan Dao aristocratic family will always allow each other to exist. As long as one dan Dao strength is enough in these nine countries.

    In the current situation, the Dandao aristocratic family is obviously more powerful than the Dandao alliance. In addition, many forces in the three countries are deliberately close to the Dandao aristocratic family, so the situation of the Dandao alliance is relatively difficult.

    The East pole heavenly king also understands the current situation of Dan Meng, so he can only choose to take the initiative to attack. How can the secret competition not compete with the Dan Dao family? Only on the surface, use the most aboveboard and bright way to suppress the momentum of the Dan Dao family.

    In the lobby of the dragon family, long Xingtian looked at the battle paper sent by the East pole heavenly king and couldn''t help falling into meditation.

    "Master, how should we respond there?" A senior figure of the dragon family spoke and asked.

    Long Xingtian frowned, read the battle paper several times, and sighed softly.

    "Respond to the East pole, we take it." Long Xingtian said.

    "Yes!" At present, the senior leaders of the dragon family are taking action one after another.

    Long Xingtian sneered and thought in his heart, "the talent alchemist trained by our Dandao aristocratic family is no weaker than those who have always hidden in your Dan League."

    The dragon family faced the battle. At that time, Dan Meng and Dan Dao aristocratic family sent out invitations one after another, letting all forces come to watch the war and make a witness.

    Even the temple of swallowing heaven received an invitation.

    And not one, but two invitations!

    The dragon family sent a copy, and Dan Meng also sent a copy.

    In the swallow heaven hall, Fang Lin took two invitations, glanced at Dugu Nian, and said with a smile, "these two sides are finally going to fight."

    Dugu Nian took the invitation, but he didn''t think much about it, so he said, "just go to the heaven swallowing hall on behalf of us."

    PS: at the third watch, continue to code words. Remember to vote for recommended votes and monthly tickets

 Chapter 1573

    "Really want to go?" Fang Lin asked.

    Dugu Nian glanced: "don''t you want to go?"

    Fang Lin scratched his head. It seemed that he had been with Dugu Nian for a long time. What he was thinking was actually seen through at a glance.

    Indeed, Fang Lin wants to see the competition between Dan Meng and Dandao aristocratic family. After all, Fang Lin is also an alchemist. Although he has reached the peak of Dandao, he will still be interested in the competition of Dandao.

    Moreover, this time, he didn''t go to any competition with Fang Lin, but just went as a spectator.

    "Go if you want. I''m in charge of the temple of swallowing heaven, and nothing will happen." Dugu Nian saw Fang Lin''s concerns and said with a smile.

    Fang Lin looked at the two invitations and said, "if I go, which party''s guest is it?"

    This is indeed a problem. Both the dragon family and Dan Meng sent invitations to attend the ceremony in front of the swallow heaven hall.

    Although Fang Lin went to attend on behalf of the temple of swallowing heaven, two invitations were in hand. If one party invited, the other party''s face must be ugly.

    "Let''s say it''s the cordial invitation of the two parties." Dugu Nian said angrily.

    Fang Lin nodded and could only say so. Anyway, it will be peaceful at that time. No matter how hot the fight between Dan Meng and the Dandao aristocratic family is, Fang Lin will not get involved, unless there is a particularly serious situation that affects the current layout of the swallow heaven hall.

    бдбдбдбд

    There will be a sensational Dandao battle between the Dan League and the Dandao aristocratic family.

    If Dan Meng wins, it can overwhelm the Dandao aristocratic family in terms of momentum, and let the world''s alchemists know that the orthodoxy of Dan Dao is still on the side of Dan Meng.

    Moreover, the forces of the nine countries will also reconsider whether to be close to the Dandao aristocratic family or the Dan League.

    If the Dandao aristocratic family wins, it will undoubtedly be a painful blow to the Dan League. Originally, the Dan League is not as powerful as the Dandao aristocratic family. If the competition fails, the Dan League will have a big problem.

    In the view of many people, it is not wise for the East pole heavenly king to propose to compete with the Dandao aristocratic family at this time.

    The Dandao aristocratic family still has a way out and can afford to lose, but the Dan league can''t afford to lose now.

    Once lost, the Dandao aristocratic family will definitely take this opportunity to completely trample Dan Meng under their feet. I''m afraid that even if Dan Meng can survive in the future, there is no place to turn over.

    However, many people don''t think so. They think the East polar heavenly king is a very beautiful hand.

    Dan Meng really can''t afford to lose, but just because Dan Meng has nothing to lose, it puts all its eggs on whether Dan Meng can rise in the future on this competition with the Dandao aristocratic family.

    In this competition, danmeng has to bear great risks, but on the contrary, if it wins, it will completely get rid of the dilemma and embark on a road from decline to prosperity.

    As for whether Dan Meng can win or not, it should be with a relatively large degree of confidence that we can take this step based on the arrangement and consideration of the East pole heavenly king.

    And some time ago, there were a group of Dandao geniuses who had been closed for many years. These Dandao geniuses were not simple. Many of them were people who went to the West with infinite scenery, and their Dandao strength was very strong.

    In contrast, those famous geniuses in the Dandao aristocratic family don''t seem to have as many as they thought.

    Leaving aside the dragon family, among other Dandao aristocratic families, Dandao geniuses who can get on the table are afraid to count with both hands. I''m afraid no one can tell which of these are real materials and which are made up for numbers. Only the Dandao aristocratic families themselves know.

    When the Dandao aristocratic family didn''t leave the Dan League, there were many famous geniuses, but many people in the Dan League knew that the so-called geniuses of these Dandao aristocratic families were actually the same thing. Relying on their height, they thought they had a few pounds, plus the boasting of others, they had the name of genius.

    For example, the Ling family, which made a lot of trouble before that, what is a top three, and what shows up? Several young geniuses are all farting.

    The younger generation of the Ling family is only Ling zhongri, who really has talent in Dandao and has made it to the table. Moreover, he was punished by heaven for talking about Dan Zun in the Zhenbei hall. Although his injury has long healed, his talent in Dandao has also been reduced.

    Since that punishment, Ling zhongri has not been as bright as before, and his qualification in Dandao has been reduced. If it weren''t for the young generation of Ling family, he really didn''t have any outstanding people, so Ling zhongri can still be called a genius in Ling family.

    Although the Dandao aristocratic families have a deep family background and have produced many outstanding figures in Dandao in the past, the common problem of the Dandao aristocratic families is that they are too indulgent to grandchildren in later generations.

    Real geniuses can''t be piled up just by family background.

    The East pole heavenly king knows the situation of the Dandao aristocratic family very well. In terms of the number of talents, the accumulation of the Dan League over the years is definitely better than the Dandao aristocratic family.

    The only thing that has some threats is long Zhixin.

    But there is only one long Zhixin after all. Even if long Zhixin wins a victory, this competition is not oneortwo. Even if you lose one, just find it back in other competitions.

    The way of competition was soon announced to the public, which was divided into two kinds of competition.

    One is the talent competition of the younger generation. Danmeng and Dandao aristocratic family each sent five geniuses to compete in catch and win three games in five sets.

    The other is that regardless of their seniority, the Dan League and the Dandao aristocratic family each sent three alchemists to compete and win two of the three games.

    These two kinds of competition methods are basically in the hands of the East pole heavenly king, because the Dan League is not short of genius, and the older generation of alchemists have also been invited back by him. Many people, and there are also some powerful people who have not been born for a long time, have also been invited by the East pole heavenly king.

    It can be said that in order to win this battle with the Dandao aristocratic family, the East pole heavenly king really took great pains to use all his past feelings.

    The place where the Dandao competition was held was within the capital of the Tang Dynasty.

    The reason why I chose here is that among the nine countries, only the Tang country is relatively peaceful, and if there is a competition here, there will be no trouble with the emperor and the royal family of the Tang country.

    The date of the competition is a few days away, and the invited forces of all parties have successively come to the capital of the Tang Dynasty, ready to witness this battle to determine who is the overlord of the nine kingdoms.

    The Tang Dynasty naturally helped to deal with many trivial things, and even the Qianjin pavilion was also involved. After all, the Qianjin Pavilion, whether in the past or now, was the two major Dan Dao forces that needed to be courted.

    Outside the capital of Tang Dynasty, Fang Lin came alone, dressed in plain clothes and without any masks, so he came here in a big way.

    PS: Fourth, we can finally eat. The baby is starving. Remember to vote

 Chapter 1574

    "This is Tangdu." Standing outside the capital, Fang Lin looked up at the ancient city and couldn''t help sighing.

    Fang Lin has never been to the Tang capital in the future, and even within the territory of the Tang state, but only once.

    After careful calculation, Fang Lin has never stepped into the country of the Three Kingdoms and has never seen the unique customs of these three different countries.

    Compared with the preciseness of the capital of Qin, the ruggedness and boldness of the capital of yuan, the capital of Tang has a little more charm and less depth. Even if you don''t step into the city, you can feel the prosperity of the city.

    "Buns." Some fighters who entered the city passed by Fang Lin, heard Fang Lin''s sigh, and saw Fang Lin looking up, and couldn''t help laughing.

    Fang Lin didn''t care either. He was indeed the first time he came to the city. Being laughed at by others would not lose a piece of meat.

    At present, Fang Lin also walked towards the city gate.

    Because the battle between the two major Dandao forces is about to be held in Tangdu, the gate of Tangdu is under a lot of martial law. People who enter and leave should be carefully investigated to prevent someone from trying to make trouble during the competition.

    Seven years ago, daomen Danmai and danmeng had a Dandao competition in Pinghai city. As a result, the three religions attacked, and the war between the two places began in Pinghai city.

    The state of Tang had such experience and lessons, so whenever there was any major event to be held and carried out, it would strengthen the investigation and defense inside and outside the city.

    Especially in such an important place as the capital of Tang Dynasty, there are not only a large number of people living here, but also many important figures of the state of Tang. Once something happens, the consequences are simply unimaginable.

    There are eight gates in the capital of Tang Dynasty, which are open on weekdays, but during this critical period, four gates were closed, leaving only four gates open.

    As a result, the flow of people at these four gates is a little huge. Almost from day to evening, there are people coming in and out in an endless stream.

    In the middle of the night, the four gates will also be closed. No matter inside or outside the city, no one is allowed to enter or leave. If anyone dares to intrude, he will be killed.

    Even if you don''t want to intrude, if you get close to the city gate, you will also be recognized as an intruder by the defenders in the city, and you will be killed on the spot. There is no reason to go.

    These days, there have been several so-called big men who want to enter the Tang capital at night when the ban is tight. As a result, they were almost shot as hedgehogs on the spot. They had to wait for the gate to reopen in the daytime.

    Although Fang Lin received the invitation, he didn''t know that he could enter the city directly with the invitation and didn''t need to wait in line like ordinary people.

    At this time, Fang Lin, like those ordinary warriors, lined up a long line, waiting to be tried into the city.

    When it was Fang Lin''s turn, it was more than an hour later. Just as Fang Lin was about to come forward to let the soldiers of the Tang state who guarded the city inspect, a group of people strode over from the slope. The first old man was wearing a black robe, his face was not angry, and he was followed by four young people, male and female.

    The soldier guarding the city is also an old soldier. He has been guarding the city gate here for many years. He knows that he is a big man with a background at the first sight of this style. Without looking at Fang Lin at once, he hurried to meet the old man in black and his party.

    Fang Lin looked helpless, but there was nothing he could do, so he had to stand in place and wait.

    If this was the capital of Qin or the capital of yuan, Fang Lin would not have such a good patience and temper, and directly rushed in with great arrogance.

    However, there was no gratitude or resentment between him and the state of Tang. At the beginning, the emperor of Qin and the emperor of yuan, together with the emperor of the west moon and the hidden killing hall, came to besiege the hall of swallowing heaven, and the emperor of Tang did not participate in it.

    And it is said that the Tang emperor and the Qi Tian demon Saint have a good relationship. With this, Fang Lin will not mess around in the Tang capital. Anyway, giving the Tang emperor a face is also giving the Qi Tian demon Saint a face.

    The old man in black walked over with big steps, gave the soldier a cold look, and handed an invitation in his hand.

    The soldier took the invitation carefully. When he saw the content inside, his face was even more respectful: "it turned out to be the Lord of Liangshan Mountain of Henglong mountain. I''ve heard of you for a long time."

    The old man in black nodded and said, "I don''t need to check. It''s enough to check my four disciples."

    There was also a embarrassed look on the face of the soldiers in their forties: "Lord Liangshan, your majesty has ordered that even the VIP holding the invitation just doesn''t need to queue up. No matter how many people enter the city, they must be checked. This is what your majesty ordered. We just do things according to the rules. I hope Lord Liangshan won''t be embarrassed by us."

    The old man in black frowned, but he didn''t get angry. Although he was a big figure in one party, he didn''t dare to mess around in places like Tangdu.

    And in his capacity, there is really no need to get in trouble with a small city guard.

    "Well, then, just follow the rules." The old man in Black said without salt.

    "Thank you, Lord Liangshan, for your understanding. Lord Liangshan can rest assured that you will enter the city as soon as possible and will not delay the time of Lord Liangshan and your disciples." The soldier nodded and bowed, and took the old men in black to the gate.

    The old man in black was fine, and his expression was as usual, but the four young men and women who followed the old man in black were really arrogant. They completely wrote the word "proud" on their faces. It seemed that they were used to being tall and arrogant on weekdays.

    Fang Lin looked at the scene of the soldiers talking with the old man in black just now. At this time, he realized that as long as he showed the invitation, he could enter the city directly without queuing. He couldn''t help laughing bitterly. He got two invitations, and he was still foolishly queuing up here for more than an hour.

    At that moment, Fang Lin stepped forward and was ready to show his invitation to the soldier.

    Who knows he just walked forward two steps, a young woman behind the old man in black frowned, and her face was full of disgust.

    "Get out!" The young woman directly spoke and scolded, obviously treating Fang Lin as an ordinary martial artist.

    The soldier also hurriedly winked at Fang Lin and scolded, "what are you doing? Step back and take it. It''s not your turn yet."

    Fang Lin first glanced at the young woman, but he didn''t care about anything.

    "Where do you come from? My younger martial sister is also what you look at?" The elder martial brother of the young woman was unwilling, and directly slapped Fang Lin.

    However, this slap did not fall on Fang Lin''s face, but directly hit the young woman''s face.

    With a loud bang, everyone present was stunned.

    The young woman was also stunned. She didn''t expect this slap to hit her face.

    With a smile on his face, Fang Lin walked past the young woman and the young man and went straight to the old man in black.

    PS: first, let''s continue coding. Remember to vote for recommendation...

 Chapter 1575

    "This is my invitation. Please have a look, brother." Fang Lin handed the two invitations sent by the long family and Dan Meng to the middle-aged soldier.

    The old man in black was about to get angry, but he was subdued by the two invitations. His face changed several times for a time, and he didn''t speak.

    The middle-aged soldier''s brain didn''t react for a moment. Seeing two invitations, he subconsciously asked, "how can there be two?"

    Fang Lin smiled: "it''s the invitation sent by the dragon family and Dan Meng respectively."

    As soon as he said this, the middle-aged soldier suddenly changed his complexion, and the old man in black who didn''t speak aside was also startled.

    The invitations sent by the dragon family and Dan Meng respectively? Doesn''t that mean that both the dragon family and Dan Meng invited this young man to watch the war? This is too much for the young man''s face, isn''t it? Who needs invitations from both sides? Even the suzerain of those first-class bulk doors in the Three Kingdoms, I''m afraid they don''t have this face?

    The old man in black was even more shocked. He was the owner of Henglong mountain, which was a large sect in the south of the Tang Dynasty, and was ranked No. 1 in the territory of the Tang Dynasty.

    But even so, the old man in black just got an invitation from the dragon family, and Dan Meng didn''t send them an invitation from henglongshan.

    First, he has little contact with Dan Meng. Second, as the Lord of Hengduan Mountain, he is not qualified to receive invitations from both sides at the same time.

    But the young man in front of him can actually come with two invitations? And it seems that he is only alone. Which side of the great power is this? Or is it a real person who doesn''t show his face?

    The old man in black secretly rejoiced that he had just suppressed his anger in time and didn''t say anything too rude. Otherwise, he would offend this young man who didn''t know how old he was, and he was afraid that he would cause disaster to his Henglong mountain.

    However, the old man in black thought of his two disciples'' rude words to the young man just now, and his heart was secretly complaining. He had known that these disciples were going to make trouble, so he would not bring them to Tangdu.

    The middle-aged soldier''s hands trembled and opened the invitation. With a closer look, it was indeed the invitation of Dan Meng and the dragon family. Both the marks and the smell on it were genuine, without any fraud.

    The middle-aged soldier''s heart was pounding. During this period of time, there were many people from all sides and many people holding invitations, but those people either held the invitation of Dan Meng or the invitation of the dragon family. None of them held two invitations. Today, this young man is also the first person to come with two invitations in his hand.

    Although the middle-aged soldier is only a small person at the bottom, the small person also has the insight of the small person. This young man is afraid to have a big background, and he is afraid to be much bigger than the Hengduan Mountain master.

    After reading the last line of the invitation, the middle-aged soldier suddenly froze in place, shaking his hand and dropping the two invitations on the ground.

    The middle-aged soldier looked pale and trembled to pick up the invitation. As a result, Fang Lin had picked it up.

    "Brother, there should be no problem with my two invitations?" Fang Lin said with a faint smile.

    The middle-aged soldier didn''t dare to look up at Fang Lin at all. Trembling, he saluted Fang Lin with his fists: "see Master Fang in the hall of swallowing heaven!"

    "What?" The old man in black and his four disciples were all hit hard, especially the old man in black. When he heard the three words "swallow heaven hall", his mind buzzed and his heart screamed out.

    "There are many people waiting in line behind. I hope you can do your routine." Fang Lin said.

    The middle-aged soldier shook his head repeatedly, sent the invitation to Fang Lin respectfully, and said in great awe, "master Fang is the most distinguished guest of the dragon family and Dan League. You can enter the city immediately without inspection."

    Fang Lin took the invitation and patted the middle-aged soldier on the shoulder. He almost didn''t scare the middle-aged soldier to lie on the ground directly.

    This is the famous master Fang Lin Fang of the nine kingdoms. Now he has the identity of swallowing the heaven hall. Who dares to provoke the nine Kingdoms?

    The middle-aged soldier was just an insignificant figure in the Tang Dynasty, but he was patted on the shoulder by a big man like Fang Lin, which made the middle-aged soldier both scared and surprised in his heart.

    Glancing back at the old man in black, the old man reacted very quickly and quickly saluted Fang Lin with his fists, looking extremely solemn.

    "I''m wang Longshan, Cheng Jinhai, and I''m paying a visit to master Fang Lin. before, I had eyes that didn''t recognize master Fang. I hope master Fang won''t be surprised." The old man in Black said, winking at his four useless disciples.

    At present, the four young men and women also saluted Fang Lin in fear. Their attitude was called respectful, and they almost knelt on the ground and kowtowed to Fang Lin.

    Especially the young woman who once shouted at Fang Lin and the young man who originally wanted to slap Fang Lin. at the moment, they were so regretful in their hearts that they were all pale with fear.

    The other two young people were looking at their nose, nose and heart, and they were even more gloating in their hearts. They were eager for master Fang to kill them in a rage.

    Fang Lin smiled and said to Cheng Jinhai, the old man in black, "you disciples are all very angry."

    Cheng Jinhai''s forehead was full of cold sweat: "I blame my poor teaching. I just bumped into master Fang, and I''m willing to take out heavy gifts to make amends."

    With that, he would take the treasure out of the Jiugong bag and give it to Fang Lin.

    Although he loves the treasure, Cheng Jinhai doesn''t want to offend Fang Lin, especially the swallow heaven hall behind Fang Lin, which is a real behemoth. He is really afraid that one day the masked man will go directly to his Henglong mountain and take off his head, the Lord of Henglong mountain.

    "No, I think none of your four disciples is a good thing. It''s better to expel Henglong mountain earlier, so as not to harm your mountain Master Cheng." Fang Lin patted Cheng Jinhai on the shoulder, and then turned to the city.

    "Congratulations to master Fang." The middle-aged soldier also gave a few steps with a shy face, and then shouted.

    Cheng Jinhai''s old face was extremely gloomy, and he turned back to glare at his four disciples: "four useless things have caused me trouble all day. From now on, you four will not be my disciples of Cheng Jinhai, and you don''t have to go back to Henglong mountain."

    With that, Cheng Jinhai also went into the city and wanted to say a few good words in front of Fang Lin again.

    The four young men and women were ashen. Unexpectedly, in a few words, the four of them were expelled from henglongshan and became homeless dogs.

    However, they dare not complain about Fang Lin or Cheng Jinhai, so they can only leave here in despair.

    "Master Fang paused a little." Cheng Jinhai trotted after Fang Lin, with a smile on his face.

    "Lord Cheng, what else can I do for you?" Fang Lin asked casually.

    PS: second, continue to code words, and you can vote more for recommendation and monthly tickets

 Chapter 1576

    The Tang capital is bustling, but it is also in good order. A thriving scene is enough to make many people who first set foot in the Tang capital linger.

    Cheng Jinhai carefully followed Fang Lin behind, afraid to walk side by side with Fang Lin. looking at him like that, he didn''t know that he thought it was Fang Lin''s servant.

    "I came to apologize to master Fang." Cheng Jinhai arched his hand and said.

    Fang Lin shook his head. "I don''t mean to blame Lord Cheng."

    Hearing this, Cheng Jinhai was a little relieved, but he still thought more, for fear that Fang Lin now said that he had no blame, and it would be too late for the mask messenger of the temple of swallowing heaven to come to Henglong mountain in a few days.

    At that moment, Cheng Jinhai bit his teeth, took something out of the Jiugong bag, lowered his head and presented it to Fang Lin.

    "What does that mean?" Fang Lin looked at Cheng Jinhai and said with a smile.

    Cheng Jinhai respectfully said, "I hope master Fang must accept this dragon shaped iron leaf, otherwise I''m uneasy."

    Fang Lin looked at the thing in Cheng Jinhai''s hand. It was indeed an iron leaf with dragon patterns. It was a palm sized thing with lines like dragon scales. It felt like an iron piece.

    This dragon shaped iron leaf is a very precious medicinal material. Even in the ancient medicine field of Fanglin, there is no dragon shaped iron leaf.

    It''s really too difficult to find this medicine, and it grows very slowly and difficult. Nowadays, there are basically no Longwen iron leaves in the land of nine countries.

    However, in Henglong mountain, Cheng Jinhai''s ancestors discovered the iron leaf with dragon pattern in their early years, which has never been disclosed.

    Cheng Jinhai''s generation has just harvested two iron leaves with dragon patterns.

    Cheng Jinhai knew that this item was valuable. If he took it out, he was afraid that danmeng and Dandao aristocratic families would get it at any cost. This iron leaf with dragon pattern could bring huge benefits to him in Henglong mountain, and it might also bring disaster.

    Therefore, Cheng Jinhai has been worrying about how to deal with this dragon shaped iron leaf, whether to sell it to Dan Meng or Dan Dao aristocratic family, or hide it for a rainy day?

    This time, Cheng Jinhai came to the Tang capital to watch the ceremony, and specially brought a piece of long Wen iron leaf, in order to find an opportunity to contact the people of Dan Meng and Dan Dao aristocratic family, see the attitude of these two sides, and then decide which party to sell the long Wen iron leaf to.

    However, I didn''t expect this kind of thing to happen just after I entered the capital of Tang Dynasty. Some of my unsightly disciples collided with Fang Lin, which made Cheng Jinhai feel a sense of crisis of imminent disaster.

    There is no way. Fang Lin is not only famous for himself, but also behind him is the terrible swallow heaven hall. Even monsters such as Yinsha hall are suppressed by swallow heaven hall, and he is almost unable to lift his head. His small Henglong mountain is like a cat and a dog in front of swallow heaven hall, and he doesn''t want to step on it or kick it if he wants to.

    Therefore, Cheng Jinhai bit his teeth and was cruel, and wanted to give Fang Lin the iron leaf with dragon pattern.

    Once Fang Lin received the dragon pattern iron leaf, it was after all taking someone else''s things. It was estimated that he would be embarrassed to settle accounts with henglongshan after autumn.

    Moreover, Cheng Jinhai, an old man, also has ideas and wants to take this opportunity to catch the big ship of swallow heaven hall.

    Jin Hai is also very clear that it is not so easy to get on the big ship of swallow heaven hall, but it doesn''t matter. Even if you can''t get on the ship of swallow heaven hall, it''s very good to get on with Fang Lin, the famous alchemist of nine countries.

    Although it was painful to send out a piece of dragon patterned iron leaf, Cheng Jinhai also knew that instead of keeping the Dragon patterned iron leaf to provoke trouble, it was better to dispose of it as soon as possible.

    Fang Lin smiled, looked around, and said to Cheng Jinhai, "there are so many people here. I''m afraid the dragon shaped iron leaf of the Lord of Cheng mountain will cause trouble."

    As soon as he said this, Cheng Jinhai was stunned, and he also reacted. He quickly put away the iron leaves with dragon patterns, looking a little embarrassed.

    However, in such a short time, Cheng Jinhai''s dragon shaped iron leaf was still seen by many people around.

    At that moment, a few people came over and looked at the clothes they were wearing. They knew that this was a group of alchemists.

    The three people in the line are all young men with beautiful faces and looks like they are in their early twenties.

    The young man standing in the middle seems to have the highest status among the three, and the other two stand slightly behind him.

    When he came near, he first glanced at Fang Lin. seeing that Fang Lin was so young, he didn''t care, and then set his eyes on Cheng Jinhai.

    Cheng Jinhai''s appearance is still more dignified. The young man dared not neglect, arched his hands and reported to himself: "in Xiadan Road, Wu Zhen, the younger generation of Wu family, these two are Wu''s younger brothers. I don''t know the elder''s name?"

    Hearing this, Cheng Jinhai was secretly surprised, Dan Dao Wu family? This origin is really not small. Among these Dandao aristocratic families today, the Wu family is also powerful and can be ranked in the top ten of many aristocratic families.

    In particular, in recent years, the Wu family has produced a well-known Dandao genius with a very strange name, called Wu Qiong.

    Recently, many rumors have said that Wu Qiong, the Dandao genius of the Wu family, will participate in this competition between the Dandao aristocratic family and the Dan League. However, no specific information has been revealed, so it is not clear whether it is true or false.

    However, with Wu Qiong''s current fame, he does have a good chance to participate in this competition. If he can win the next competition, the momentum of Wu Qiong and the Wu family will also be higher.

    "It turned out to be a young hero of the Wu family, and my husband, henglongshan, was in charge of Jinhai." Cheng Jinhai Fuxu said that he can grovel in front of Fang Lin, but in front of these three young Wu people, Cheng Jinhai can still be a senior expert.

    Wu Zhen''s eyes lit up and his face became more respectful: "it''s the Lord Cheng of Henglong mountain. I''m disrespectful."

    Cheng Jinhai smiled, "where, where."

    During the greetings, Cheng Jinhai also peeked at Fang Lin, and saw that Fang Lin didn''t respond. Instead, he stood aside with a smile on his face. At the bottom of his heart, he was a little confused, and he didn''t dare to say Fang Lin''s identity.

    Wu Zhen hesitated for a moment and directly said, "Lord Cheng, I just saw that the thing in your hand seems to be an extremely rare iron leaf with dragon pattern. I wonder if I can let you have a look?"

    Hearing this, Cheng Jinhai knew that the food was going to be bad. This little thing of the Wu family was afraid to take a fancy to his own dragon shaped iron leaf. In this way, wouldn''t he be caught between the two sides?

    Cheng Jinhai made up his mind. You Wu family are a fart. Where is the weight of swallow heaven hall? Besides, don''t mention Wu Zhen, an unknown younger generation of the Wu family. Even if Wu Qiong stands here, he can''t compare with master Fang Lin Fang.

    "Nephew Wu Xian should have read it wrong. I don''t have any iron leaves with dragon patterns." Cheng Jinhai said happily.

    PS: at the third watch, continue to code words. Remember to vote for recommended votes and monthly tickets

 Chapter 1577

    Hearing this, Wu Zhen understood that Cheng Jinhai, an old man, was afraid that he was unwilling to take out the iron leaf with dragon pattern, and he couldn''t help feeling a little angry in his heart.

    However, Wu Zhen is at least a young child of the aristocratic family. Although he is arrogant, he is not that domineering person. What is more rare is that he is quite sophisticated.

    Therefore, after hearing Cheng Jinhai''s rejection, Wu Zhen just smiled.

    "Lord Cheng must also have come to watch the war. It''s better to go with us and visit people from all walks of life. I''m not talented, and I also know some friends of the Dandao family. I can introduce Lord Cheng at that time." Wu Zhen said with a smile, inviting Cheng Jinhai to go with him.

    Not in the process, Jinhai was embarrassed. He glanced at Fang Lin again. Seeing that Fang Lin was still unresponsive, he felt a little confused.

    If he hadn''t met Fang Lin, Cheng Jinhai would like to follow the younger generation of the Wu family to meet the people of the Dandao aristocratic family.

    Cheng Jinhai and Henglong mountain are forces within the territory of the Tang state, but their status is very embarrassing, belonging to that kind of high or low level.

    Henglongshan had always bought pills from Dan Meng, but in recent years, Dan Meng was weak, and Cheng Jinhai was also thinking about whether to get close to those Dan Dao aristocratic families.

    This time when he came to the capital of Tang Dynasty, Cheng Jinhai wanted to know more people of the Dandao family. It was best to sell the iron leaf with dragon pattern in exchange for the protection of the Dandao family for Henglong mountain.

    But now, Cheng Jinhai wants to take the big ship of shangshanglin and tuntian hall, and he has no interest in the Dandao aristocratic family.

    And Fang Lin is here. If Cheng Jinhai follows the younger generation of the Wu family, he will simply lose face to Fang Lin.

    Therefore, Cheng Jinhai went to see Fang Lin''s reaction and wanted to judge Fang Lin''s mood at the moment by observing his words and expressions.

    Unfortunately, Fang Lin always smiled and couldn''t see anything at all, which made Cheng Jinhai secretly complain and didn''t know what to do for a moment.

    Wu Zhen is not a fool. For the first time, Cheng Jinhai sneaked an eye to see Fang Lin. he didn''t notice it, but for the second time, Wu Zhen noticed it and frowned slightly.

    Wu Zhen''s purpose of letting Cheng Jinhai go with them is also very simple. On the one hand, he wants to make friends with the Lord of Henglong mountain, and on the other hand, he continues to beat around the Bush and wants to get the dragon pattern iron leaf.

    Of course, if the Lord of Mount Cheng has been unable to enter the oil and salt, then Wu Zhen can only invite family elders to pressure the Lord of Mount Cheng and force the other party to hand over the iron leaf with dragon pattern.

    Anyway, it''s just a small Hengduanshan. His Wu family won''t pay attention to this small force at all.

    But Cheng Jinhai peeped at Fang Lin''s behavior twice, which made Wu Zhenxin a little confused. What did the young man come from? Before, Cheng Jinhai also took out the iron leaf with dragon pattern in front of the young man. Now it seems that he is looking at the young man''s face.

    Although Wu Zhen is not a very outstanding younger generation in the Wu family, he is also a person with exquisite faces and clear eyes. He has general talents in martial arts and Dan Dao, but he has a flexible mind and is a person who can do things.

    Therefore, Wu Zhen began to pay attention to the young man who stood by and never said a word. The more he looked, the more he felt puzzled.

    "This person seems to be about the same age as us. Why should an old fox like Cheng Jinhai look at his face? Is he a son of a powerful aristocratic family? Or is he an expert disciple of great forces?" Wu Zhen began to think in his heart.

    You know, there are many dignitaries in the Tang capital now. Maybe you bump into someone casually in the street, and the other person may be a big man or an expert who has been in seclusion for many years.

    Wu Zhen once met an old man who was also looking at antiques in an antique shop when he was wandering around at will.

    At first, Wu Zhen didn''t recognize it. After a careful look, he recognized that the old man was a very powerful alchemist who became famous more than 20 years ago.

    Wu Zhen looked at Fang Lin and asked, "brother, I don''t know your name?"

    "You ask me?" Fang Lin asked rhetorically.

    Wu Zhen''s face is a little ugly. Is this guy deliberately teasing himself?

    "It''s brother." Wu Zhen arched his hand and said.

    Fang Lin pie pie mouth: "I''m just a nobody."

    Hearing this, Wu Zhen''s expression froze, with a trace of coldness in his eyes.

    Although I know that what the other party said must be false, since you don''t give me real face, I won''t be too polite to you.

    The two young men behind Wu Zhen also glared at each other. One of them was even angrier and said directly, "ask your name, and you''re hooked? I really think I''m great."

    Cheng Jinhai cast a sympathetic look at the young man of the Wu family who was talking. This guy didn''t know who he was talking to at all. If the young man knew, he would be afraid to slap himself a dozen big mouths.

    Fang Lin didn''t get angry, but looked at Cheng Jinhai and said, "I''m going to stroll around the city. Is Lord Cheng willing to go the same way?"

    Cheng Jinhai nodded repeatedly whether he dared or not.

    At this moment, Wu Zhen''s face is even more ugly. I asked you if Cheng Jinhai would like to go the same way before, but you hesitated to answer. Now people ask casually, and you simply agree. What does this mean?

    "Lord Cheng, I kindly invited you to go the same way, but you responded like this. I''m afraid it''s a little unreasonable?" Wu Zhen said with a gloomy face.

    Cheng Jinhai glanced back at Wu Zhen. Although Wu Zhen is a member of the Wu family, he is also a mountain master. He dare not provoke the elders of the Wu family, but only a few younger generations dare to do this to him. Cheng Jinhai naturally can''t bear it.

    "Who am I willing to go with? What''s the matter with you, Wu Zhen? Is it because your Wu family is powerful, and I have to listen to you?" Cheng Jinhai also said sarcastically. The implication is to scold you Wu Zhen. Without the Wu family behind you, are you a fart?

    "Lord Cheng said this, the younger generation will tell the elders at home, and I hope Lord Cheng knows the benefits." Wu Zhen sneered and stared at Fang Lin at the same time.

    "Yellow mouth children will only dare to cross outside with the help of big people at home." Cheng Jinhai sneered, completely ignoring Wu Zhen''s threat.

    Just kidding, Master Cheng, now I have a relationship with master Fang Lin Fang. Behind him is the hall of swallowing heaven. Will Cheng Jinhai be afraid of your Wu family?

    Wu Zhen was so angry with Cheng Jinhai''s words that he was about to speak back, but he saw several people coming not far away.

    When they were first together, Wu Zhen changed his face and swallowed his words.

    The dragon family has a pair of Tianjiao. The Dragon knows his fate and the Dragon knows his heart!

    PS: Fourth, let''s have dinner. Continue tomorrow. Remember to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket

 Chapter 1578

    Among these children of the Dandao aristocratic family, who can compare with the brothers and sisters of the dragon family in terms of dignity?

    Martial genius long Zhiming, Dandao genius long Zhixin, this brother and sister in all the children of the Dandao family, it is absolutely no one can match.

    Not to mention his little Wu Zhen, even if Wu Qiong, the Dandao genius of his Wu family, is now in full swing, standing in front of the long family''s brothers and sisters, he can only look down.

    Wu Zhen thought for a moment, and then a sneer appeared at the corners of his mouth. Since the unknown young man and Cheng Jinhai didn''t give himself face, he just took advantage of the prestige of the long family to severely punish these two people.

    "You Cheng Jinhai don''t pay attention to Wu Zhen, but I want to see if you have the courage not to pay attention to the Dragon brothers and sisters?" Wu Zhen secretly said in his heart that he was about to get close to the dragon family.

    Although Wu Zhen has no friendship with the long family brothers and sisters, Wu Zhen wants to come. Now the Dandao aristocratic family is united. As a child of the Wu family, the long family brothers and sisters will at least give themselves some face even if they don''t know themselves.

    But just when Wu Zhen wanted to make a difference, he saw the dragon family brothers and sisters take the initiative to walk in front of the young man and bow to the young man.

    This time, Wu Zhen was confused. What''s the situation? The Dragon brothers and sisters actually salute the young man so respectfully?

    "Form, are we still there?" The two Wu children behind him asked cautiously. They were also a little overwhelmed by this scene.

    Wu Zhen glared at the two of them fiercely, and scolded them in his heart. However, he didn''t know what to do at the moment. Should he come forward to make up?

    But Wu Zhen didn''t think much. The long family brothers and sisters appeared here. As a son of the Wu family, if he didn''t take the initiative to say hello, it wouldn''t make sense in terms of friendship or etiquette.

    Therefore, Wu Zhen had no choice but to go there with a smile on his face.

    "I''ve met brother long and master long." Wu Zhen came forward and saluted long Zhiming and long Zhixin with a respectful attitude.

    In terms of identity and age, Wu Zhen can''t compare with the brothers and sisters of the dragon family. In front of them, Wu Zhen doesn''t dare to think of himself as a peer at all.

    The brothers and sisters of the dragon family were about to talk to Fang Lin, but they were interrupted by Wu Zhen, who suddenly appeared. Long Zhixin was OK. After all, she was a woman. Plus Shang Lin was present, so she looked introverted and reserved, showing nothing.

    But long Zhiming was different. He looked slightly cold and looked at Wu Zhen.

    Wu Zhen panicked. He didn''t know where he had offended long Zhiming. Seeing that his eyes were not good, the smile on Wu Zhen''s face also froze.

    "I know you?" Long Zhiming spoke coldly, with a taste of refusing people thousands of miles away.

    Wu Zhen secretly complained. He had known that it was a hot face to stick a cold ass, so he simply pretended not to see it, and didn''t feel embarrassed at the moment.

    "Brother long didn''t know me, but I have admired him for a long time. Since he is also a child of the Dandao family, Wu thought he would come and say hello to the two, so as not to make people feel that my Wu family is not polite." Wu Zhen hardened his head and said that he was still able to remain calm. He didn''t panic so much that he couldn''t even say a word.

    Long Zhiming frowned and looked up and down at Wu Zhen. "Are you from the Wu family?"

    "Exactly. My name is Wu Zhen, and Wu Qiong is my cousin." Wu Zhen hurriedly said that he didn''t forget to lift Wu Qiong out. After all, Wu Qiong is also a young genius of the Wu family. Although he can''t compare with the brothers and sisters of the dragon family, speaking out can also give him a little face.

    "Are you Wu Qiong''s cousin?" Long Zhiming is another question.

    Wu Zhen nodded repeatedly, thinking that Wu Qiong''s name was still easy to use. As long as Wu Qiong''s name was reported, it would be easy to use it in front of the famous long Zhiming.

    Long Zhiming confirmed that he knew Wu Qiong and had met him yesterday, but he was not impressed by Wu Qiong. After all, there were so many young people in the Dandao family, and Wu Qiong was not the only genius. Long Zhiming didn''t care about these. How impressed would he be.

    "All right, step aside first." Seeing that Wu Zhen had to speak, long Zhiming frowned. He didn''t want to talk more with Wu Zhen and snubbed Fang Lin, who was more important in front of him.

    Wu Zhen looked embarrassed, but he didn''t dare to speak. He retreated to the side honestly. Although he was a little angry, he didn''t dare to show his face at all.

    Joking, if his little Wu Zhen dares to be dissatisfied with long Zhiming, he simply doesn''t want to live. Even if long Zhiming kills you Wu Zhen on the spot, what can your Wu elders do? Go to the dragon''s house to complain about trouble?

    Certainly not, because a Wu Zhen is dispensable to the Wu family, but if long Zhiming is unhappy because of a Wu Zhen, which affects the relationship between the long family and the Wu family, Wu Zhen is sinful.

    Therefore, Wu Zhen can only pretend to be a grandson in front of long Zhiming. Even if long Zhiming lets him lie on the ground and bark, it is estimated that Wu Zhen will not hesitate to do it.

    Fang Lin didn''t say to change. Seeing Wu Zhen''s angry face receding to the side, he laughed and said, "at least they are from the Dandao family. There''s no need to be so inhumane."

    Long Zhiming waved his hand, "it doesn''t matter, which of these people of the Dandao aristocratic family is important to you?"

    Fang Lin reluctantly smiled and looked at long Zhixin, who looked complex, but still normal.

    "If you want to come, you should ask the prophet to wait for me and let me meet you outside the Tang capital in person, so as to save you time at the gate." Long Zhixin said with some complaints.

    "I don''t want to make a big fuss and let the whole Tang capital know I''m coming." Fang Lin said casually.

    "I''m afraid you''ll surprise those so-called big people when you enter the city so quietly." Long Zhiming said.

    Fang Lin smiled: "I''m not a monster, which is so scary as you said."

    Standing aside, Wu Zhen was already in a bad mood, with cold sweat on his forehead.

    "Who the hell is this guy? Even the brothers and sisters of the dragon family are so polite to him? Is it true that he has a lot of background?" Wu Zhenxin was nervous, especially just now, his words were quite bumpy and arrogant. If the young man hated, he was afraid that he would be overwhelmed.

    It''s just that Wu Zhen doesn''t understand, who is this young man who looks almost his own age? In these nine countries, how many young people are more noble than the brothers and sisters of the dragon family?

    "Introduce someone to you." Fang Lin suddenly said, giving way to Cheng Jinhai, who had been silent behind him.

    PS: first of all, let''s vote and subscribe more. Continue coding

 Chapter 1579

    "This elder brother is my friend by chance. What mountain did he come from?" Fang Lin, with a light smile on his face, introduced Cheng Jinhai to the Dragon brothers and sisters, but he forgot which mountain Cheng Jinhai was the owner of.

    Cheng Jinhai hurriedly said, "I am the owner of Henglong mountain."

    "Yes, yes, the Lord of Henglong mountain, this elder brother is nice." Fang Lin said that he didn''t know how close he was to Cheng Jinhai. In fact, he just met him.

    Long Zhi''s heart bowed slightly to Cheng Jinhai, which was considered to be more courteous, while long Zhiming was a little surprised: "it turned out to be the Lord of Henglong mountain, and the younger generation also heard of the name of Lord Cheng."

    While talking, long Zhiming also saluted Cheng Jinhai with his fists.

    Cheng Jinhai was so happy that he hurriedly returned the gifts to the Dragon brothers and sisters. His face was simply smiling, and he was also the other party in his heart. Lin was very grateful.

    Cheng Jinhai never expected that good luck would come so suddenly. If it weren''t for his brazen friendship with master Fang Lin Fang, I''m afraid he wouldn''t have a chance to meet the dragon family brothers and sisters at the peak of the sun.

    You know, he is the so-called Lord of Henglong mountain, which is just a little famous in the south of the Tang country. If he is really placed among all the clan forces in the upper three kingdoms, it is difficult to mix with even the midstream.

    As Cheng Jinhai, he wanted to meet big people like the dragon family brothers and sisters. In the past, it was extravagant. Cheng Jinhai didn''t dare to think about it. This trip to Tangdu, he was ready to meet ordinary people of the Dandao family.

    I didn''t expect to get to know the long family brothers and sisters when I just entered the Tang capital. No matter what benefits the long family brothers and sisters can bring to him, it''s also very dignified to say.

    In fact, the brothers and sisters of the dragon family are also a little confused. They think that Cheng Jinhai is a friend of Fang Lin, so they are so polite to Cheng Jinhai. Without Fang Lin''s introduction, they are afraid that they will not treat Cheng Jinhai so politely.

    After all, the brothers and sisters of the dragon family are now the most dazzling figures of the young generation of the dragon family. They are really not able to see a small mountain owner of Henglong mountain.

    "You dragon family should pay more attention to brother Cheng''s Henglong mountain." Fang Lin said intentionally or unintentionally.

    Long Zhiming nodded slightly and said, "since it''s your friend, my dragon family will naturally take care of Henglong mountain."

    Hearing this sentence, Wu Zhen''s heart was really sour, and Cheng Jinhai almost didn''t jump up in situ, and his inner excitement was beyond measure.

    "Thank you, old man." Cheng Jinhai bowed down to the long family. Although the long family claimed to be their junior in front of him, Cheng Jinhai would not really think that the long family respected him very much. It must be in the face of master Fang Lin. therefore, Cheng Jinhai was particularly grateful to Lin.

    "I also want to thank Master Fang for his introduction. If master Fang doesn''t dislike the simplicity of Henglong mountain, I hope that master Fang can come to my Henglong mountain when the matter here is over, so that I can do my best as a host." Cheng Jinhai said to Lin again, and the gratitude between words is self-evident.

    "Let''s talk about it when we have a chance." Fang Lin answered.

    Cheng Jinhai didn''t force it. He was just being polite, and didn''t expect Fang Lin to really come to his Henglong mountain as a guest.

    And Cheng Jinhai also made up his mind. When the time was right, he gave the dragon shaped iron leaf to Fang Lin.

    Of course, Cheng Jinhai can also choose to give the iron leaves with dragon patterns to the brothers and sisters of the dragon family to further narrow the relationship between himself and the dragon family.

    But when Cheng Jinhai wants to come, at least he has a familiar face on the side of the dragon family. Giving the dragon pattern iron leaf to the dragon family is at best icing on the cake.

    Moreover, Fang Lin had seen the iron leaf with dragon pattern. If it was given to the long family in the twinkling of an eye, what would Fang Lin think?

    Moreover, whether Fang Lin''s identity or the swallow heaven hall behind Fang Lin, it is worth his Cheng Jinhai to send out the iron leaf with dragon pattern, which is definitely a win-win business.

    The three of Wu Zhen on the side were a little confused. Just now, Cheng Jinhai said master Fang, and they naturally heard it.

    Hearing master Fang''s three words, Wu Zhenxin began to think about it. The number of master Dandao was not large, and there were only so many master Dandao surnamed Fang, and this person was so youngбдбдбдбд

    Wu Zhen thought of this, he had guessed Fang Lin''s identity, almost didn''t cry out, and his face suddenly turned white.

    "He is Fang Lin!" Wu Zhen was secretly shocked. No wonder Cheng Jinhai was so respectful to this young man. No wonder even the brothers and sisters of the dragon family had to keep a low profile in front of this man.

    Except for Fang Lin, who disappeared for seven years and reappeared again, there was no one else.

    Moreover, now all parties in the nine countries do not know that Fang Lin has a great relationship with the temple of swallowing heaven.

    When Wu Zhen thought of his attitude towards Cheng Jinhai and Fang Lin just now, he couldn''t help but want to draw his own ear photon. What''s this called? He accidentally offended Fang Lin? Isn''t this going to bring disaster to his Wu family.

    Wu Zhen gritted his teeth, stepped forward and bowed deeply to Fang Lin: "I have no eyes. I didn''t know it was master Fang Lin before. I hope master Fang will forgive me for offending me."

    Because Wu Zhen lowered his head, no one saw his face. If Wu Zhen raised his head, he could see that his face was full of cold sweat, and his expression was particularly nervous and nervous.

    At this time, the brothers and sisters of the dragon family realized that Wu Zhen had not recognized Fang Lin before, and was afraid of having a collision in speech. Now that he knew who Fang Lin was, Wu Zhen immediately recognized Fang Lin.

    However, it''s no wonder that although the Wu family is powerful, it is not easy for the Wu family to provoke Fang Lin alone, not to mention the swallow heaven hall behind Fang Lin.

    Wu Zhen is a dispensable person in the Wu family. If the Wu family knows that Wu Zhen has offended Fang Lin, then Wu Zhen''s elders are afraid to beat Wu Zhen half to death in person, and then tie Wu Zhen to Fang Lin to apologize.

    The brothers and sisters of the long family didn''t speak. Wu Zhen was simply uncomfortable. He had a little arrogance by virtue of being a son of the Wu family. He didn''t think about where it was here? This is the capital of Tang Dynasty. Even in peacetime, there are many big people hiding here, not to mention that now all parties of the nine countries gather in the capital of Tang Dynasty. Your little Wu Zhen is wandering around outside, and you can only blame yourself for being blind when you kick the iron plate.

    Cheng Jinhai sneered, glanced at Wu Zhen, and felt happy.

    "It doesn''t matter. I didn''t take it to heart." Fang Lin said with a faint smile, looking unimpressed.

    Hearing the speech, Wu Zhen immediately breathed a sigh of relief, carefully looked up at Fang Lin, and hurriedly lowered his head, afraid to look at Fang Lin too much, for fear of causing Fang Lin''s displeasure.

    "Take me to the dragon master." Fang Lin said to the Longjia brothers and sisters.

    PS: second, let''s continue to code words. Let''s vote actively

 Chapter 1580

    The dragon family has several houses in Tangdu, which are the property of the dragon family. People of the dragon family who come to Tangdu to do business or play will live in these houses.

    This time, the Dandao aristocratic family and the Dandao League had a Dandao competition. The dragon family was also the first of the Dandao aristocratic family. Naturally, a lot of big people came.

    As the head of the family, long Xingtian has also been in the capital of Tang Dynasty.

    Fang Lin proposed to see long Xingtian. The brothers and sisters of the long family didn''t think much, so they took Fang Lin to a mansion of the long family.

    As for Cheng Jinhai, he got a messenger jade slip from Fang Lin.

    This is so bad for Cheng Jinhaile. He was still hesitating before whether to ask Fang Lin for a messenger jade slip, or ask where Fang Lin will live in Tangdu. Then he will visit Fang Lin and give Fang Lin the iron leaf with dragon pattern by the way.

    Unexpectedly, Fang Lin took the initiative to give him a messenger jade slip, which saved Cheng Jinhai a lot of worries.

    He is an old and sophisticated man, and he also understands what Fang Lin means by taking the initiative to send a message to him. This is to tell Cheng Jinhai that I like the dragon pattern iron leaf you have in hand. As for when to give it to me, I will tell you at that time.

    As for Wu Zhen, naturally, no one paid attention to him and left with two family brothers.

    Fang Lin followed the brothers and sisters of the dragon family, and naturally there was much gossip on the way.

    However, because Fang Lin''s status is different now, the brothers and sisters of the long family are a little more restrained and less casual when talking with Fang Lin.

    Long Zhixin, in particular, has less communication with Fang Lin, which seems to be scruples.

    As for the other sons of the dragon family, they secretly look at Fang Lin from time to time. They haven''t seen Fang Lin either. At the beginning, Fang Lin became the Lord of the North Hall of the town and paid a special visit to the ancestral home of the dragon family. Therefore, many people of the dragon family know Fang Lin.

    But now Fang Lin is different from the past. Although he has no identity of temple Lord and has separated from Dan Meng, Fang Lin''s current identity is even more awesome.

    In particular, the temple of swallowing Heaven Behind Fang Lin, which is the existence that all parties in the nine countries fear, naturally these sons of the dragon family are also afraid of each other Lin.

    "This time, you should be able to fight in the competition between Dandao aristocratic family and Dan Meng?" Fang Lin looked at long Zhixin and asked actively.

    Long Zhixin nodded slightly and did not speak.

    Fang Lin looked around casually and said, "who else is there besides you?"

    Long Zhixin whispered, "in addition to me, the dragon family also has cousin long caier. As for the elders, I don''t know who will participate."

    Fang Lin frowned: "so, five young generation alchemists, your dragon family occupies two places? There is no young genius in other Dantao aristocratic families?"

    Long Zhixin said, "it seems that Wu Qiong of the Wu family will also occupy a quota, and it seems that there will also be a person in the Gongsun family."

    "It turns out that none of your Dandao aristocratic families have decided who to fight." Fang Lin shook his head.

    Long Zhixin was silent.

    Long Zhiming said to one side, "the Dandao aristocratic family seems to be powerful now. In fact, each aristocratic family has its own ideas. It is obvious that they are respectful to my dragon family, but secretly no one knows. This time, in the competition with Dan Meng, the rest of the Dandao aristocratic family are looking at our dragon family and want my dragon family to come forward. They sit behind and enjoy their success. How can there be such a cheap thing?"

    Fang Lin knew clearly in his heart that although the Dandao aristocratic family was indeed in boundless scenery now, it pressed the Dan League a little embarrassed, as if to produce a new behemoth in the Dandao world.

    But in fact, the Dandao aristocratic family may have a more serious and fatal problem than the Dan League, that is, people''s hearts.

    The disharmony of people is a problem that the Dandao family can hardly solve.

    Because the Dandao aristocratic family is formed by different aristocratic families. Each aristocratic family has its own plan and purpose. It is almost impossible to achieve things if you want to work together as one.

    Outsiders don''t know that as the genius of the dragon family, the brother and sister of the dragon family are very clear that there are simply not too many things that the Dandao family secretly calculates with each other, especially the dragon family. As the leader of the Dandao family, I don''t know how many pairs of eyes are staring at the dragon family. On the surface, those Dandao families are respectful to the dragon family, mainly serving the dragon family, but it is estimated that these people are thinking about how to bite a piece of meat from the dragon family.

    Every aristocratic family is an interest group. These interest groups only consider their own interests. Although the dragon family is powerful, it can''t really bring these Dandao aristocratic families together.

    This time, the same is true of the Dandao competition. Many Dandao aristocratic families want to work without effort, and let the dragon family compete with the Dan League by themselves. Other Dandao aristocratic families can wave their flags and shout behind, or enjoy their success. Anyway, they want to preserve their strength and not be the first bird.

    In contrast, despite the sunset of danmeng, the hearts of danmeng are very cohesive under the rectification of the East pole heavenly king. Those alchemists who still stay in danmeng and are willing to return to danmeng all want to do their best to revitalize danmeng, and they won''t have much of their own careful thinking.

    In this way, it''s hard to say who is better and who is worse between Dan Meng and Dan Dao aristocratic family.

    "Is your cousin very good?" Fang Lin asked.

    Long Zhixin said, "my cousin is five years older than me. She is also a master of Dandao and stronger than me."

    Fang Lin was a little surprised. He knew long Zhixin''s talent in Dantao and was very good. He had seen many Dantao geniuses in his life, but only a few of them could enter Fang Lin''s magic eye.

    Long Zhi''s mental calculation, Su Xiaotong''s calculation, and Zhong Wuwei''s calculation. Dugu Nian''s talent is still slightly weaker than these three people in Dan Dao.

    It is estimated that people who can make long Zhixin not as good as nature do have two sons.

    "In terms of qualifications, bosom friends are still slightly better than caier''s cousin." Long Zhiming said.

    Fang Lin nodded, his face didn''t look much, and others couldn''t see what he was thinking.

    The capital of the Tang Dynasty is extremely lively, even more lively than usual. People come and go in the city, which is not too much to describe as people come and go one after another.

    However, the long family brothers and sisters were so dazzling that many people took the initiative to say hello when they saw Fang Lin, but Fang Lin was not recognized by anyone.

    Finally, I came to the outside of the dragon house. As a result, a large group of people gathered outside the house and blocked the door of the dragon house. It was called a tight house.

    The brothers and sisters of the dragon family are helpless. This phenomenon has lasted for several days. Every day, many people are blocked here to visit longxingtian.

    But it''s not so easy to see the owners of the tangtanglong family, but these people are also extremely patient. They will continue to come today and tomorrow, waiting for more and more people, which makes them like this.

    "This is more lively than the street." Fang Lin laughed.

    PS: the third watch, continue to code words, everyone remember to vote

 Chapter 1581

    The brothers and sisters of the dragon family are quite helpless, but they still have to wear a hard belt to enter Fang Lin, otherwise they can''t even enter their own door. What''s this?

    "It''s the dragon who knows his fate and the dragon who knows his heart!"

    "You two finally came, but let''s wait for a while."

    "Please let me know. We''ll come to visit the dragon master."

    бдбдбдбд

    As soon as these people saw the brothers and sisters of the dragon family, their eyes flashed up and stuffed the famous posts in their hands into their hands.

    Long Zhixin was able to barely show people with a smile, but long Zhiming didn''t have such a good temper. He stared at them on the spot and shouted several times in a row. These talents retreated.

    However, someone brazenly came up and wanted to have a few words with the Longjia brothers and sisters. Even if he couldn''t see the Dragon sky, it was great to make friends with the famous Longjia brothers and sisters. It was not in vain.

    Fang Lin was very leisurely standing behind. He was really afraid of being recognized, and then he was entangled like the Dragon brothers and sisters.

    As a result, before relaxing for a while, many people noticed Fang Lin.

    There''s no way. Fang Lin shows people his true appearance, and these people gathered here are basically from the Danto world, and even many people have seen Fang Lin.

    "Isn''t this master Fang Lin Fang?" I don''t know who shouted first. The voice was so loud that it immediately attracted everyone''s attention.

    "What? Master Fang Lin Fang?"

    "Where is master Fang?"

    "Can''t you? Is master Fang here?"

    бдбдбдбд

    Hearing Fang Lin''s name, these people were shocked and looked at the people behind the dragon family.

    At this look, those people shouted and rushed up.

    "Master Fang! It''s really master Fang!"

    "My God, master Fang is here!"

    "I saw master Fang''s style in Pinghai city!"

    "Who is not? As an alchemist, how can you not know Master Fang Lin Fang?"

    бдбдбд

    Fang Lin looked helpless. What''s this called? I came to find long Xingtian, but I was blocked here by these people.

    The brothers and sisters of the long family were also stunned, but then they became a little worried for fear that Fang Lin would be angry.

    Fortunately, Fang Lin is not that kind of moody person, but he doesn''t have much enthusiasm for these people.

    "I''m a man of the temple of swallowing heaven now. If you''re not afraid of getting into trouble, I don''t mind making friends with you." Fang Lin said with a smile.

    As soon as this statement came out, these people who were just very excited suddenly changed their faces, and then left Fang Lin embarrassed.

    It''s a joke. The three words "swallow the temple of heaven" are the deterrent. Now the situation in the nine countries is so sensitive that if they make friends with Fang Lin, who has swallow the temple of heaven as a backer, they may soon face great disaster.

    Moreover, at present, in the eyes of many people in the nine countries, the temple of swallowing heaven is no different from the hidden killing hall, and it is still very exclusive and afraid in the heart.

    "We can go in." Fang Lin patted the Longjia brothers and sisters on the shoulder and said with a smile.

    The Dragon brothers and sisters immediately took Fang Lin into the house, and then let the people in the house close the door again.

    "Master Fang, you are surprised." Long Zhixin said to Lin with some apology.

    Fang Lin waved his hand, but he didn''t care.

    "Master Fang came from afar, and long met him from afar." Long Xingtian walked quickly with several senior figures of the long family. Before he came, he had already saluted Lin Gongjing.

    It''s not only the Dragon walking sky, but also those senior leaders of the dragon family. Lin is respectful to each other. No matter what they think in their hearts, the apparent courtesy is still sufficient.

    Fang Lin smiled and hugged his fist in return: "the Dragon Master is too polite. Please don''t take it amiss if you annoy him."

    "Where, master Fang is a friend of my dragon family. He can come whenever he wants." Long Xingtian laughed.

    Hearing Fang Lin''s words, several senior leaders of the dragon family were also a lot more comfortable. They were originally made to salute Fang Lin so respectfully, but they were a little uncomfortable. Fang Lin was so polite, which also made them feel that Fang Lin seemed to be a good person, at least not too arrogant.

    Fang Lin followed the people of the dragon family into the inner hall and let all the others retreat. Only a few senior leaders of the dragon family, such as long Xingtian, remained in the hall. Even the brothers and sisters of the dragon family did not stay here.

    Fang Lin sat on the guest seat and didn''t touch the tea cup. He was straight to the point: "Lord long, I''m here to hear his views and plans for this competition."

    Long Xingtian contracted his smile, and several senior members of the long family also looked at each other. I didn''t expect Fang Lin to be so direct.

    "Mr. long doesn''t have any opinions. As for the plan, since it is the challenge initiated by danmeng first, our Dandao family naturally wants to try our best to win." Long Xingtian said quietly.

    Fang Lin nodded: "indeed, if the Dandao aristocratic family wins this competition, the Dandao aristocratic family headed by the dragon family in the nine countries will have an absolute right to speak. The Dan league can no longer compete with the Dandao aristocratic family, and is doomed to be completely submerged by the Dandao aristocratic family."

    The heart of the dragon is tight, but it is still very indifferent on the surface.

    Sure enough, Fang Lin said, "but the dragon master seems to have forgotten what I said to you when I was in the hall of swallowing heaven."

    Longxing''s divine feelings were as usual, and he said, "long naturally remembers that this time it was Dan Meng''s initiative to provoke, not my Dandao aristocratic family."

    Fang Lin glanced at long Xingtian: "it is indeed the challenge that Dan Meng first launched to the Dandao aristocratic family, but how to see and remove the moves, the dragon family master is not unable to do it, just want to let nature take its course and don''t want to do anything."

    "If master Fang thinks so, long has nothing to say." Long Xingtian answered lightly.

    And several senior members of the dragon family around him were already looking at Fang Lin with anger on their faces. If they didn''t know that Fang Lin was different from the past, they would be afraid to speak out and scold directly.

    "Dan Meng cannot lose this competition." Fang Lin said lightly.

    "Why?" A senior member of the dragon family finally couldn''t help shouting at Fang Lin.

    Long Xingtian immediately stared at the man, and the latter realized that he had lost his temper and looked ugly.

    Fang Lin was not angry, and his expression was still calm: "Dan Meng can''t afford to lose, but Dan Dao aristocratic family can afford to lose. The dragon family leader should understand what I mean. Now is not the time for Dan Meng to disappear."

    After a pause, Fang Lin said with a smile, "maybe even if I didn''t come here, the Dandao aristocratic family may not have won the Dan League."

    "What did master Fang say?" Long Xingtian frowned and asked.

    "The real inside story of Dan Meng, the dragon master may be more clear than someone else." Fang Lin said with a smile.

    PS: Fourth, it''s time for dinner. My takeout is cold... Remember to vote

 Chapter 1582

    Hearing Fang Lin''s words, long Xing''s divine feelings remained unchanged, but in the bottom of my heart, there was really some complexity and emotion. (advertising)

    Fang Lin is right. Long Xingtian is very clear about the details of the Dan alliance and knows more about the situation of the Dandao aristocratic family.

    Although the sun is setting now, Dan Meng is like a candle in the wind, as if the wind could blow it out a little stronger.

    However, danmeng has been able to stand in the land of nine countries for thousands of years, and has experienced many ups and downs. This is not because danmeng is lucky, but because it is very important.

    Apart from others, danmeng is very powerful in talent cultivation.

    Most of the Dandao geniuses who have emerged in the Dan League appear and disappear in a hurry like a flash in the pan.

    Outsiders just think that those geniuses die out after being lonely, but in fact, these geniuses are basically secretly cultivated by Dan Meng.

    It has been like this for thousands of years. There are only a few active geniuses in the name of Dan Meng, but there are nearly a hundred geniuses in the dark.

    Some of them have experienced more than a thousand years of training in danmeng, and their Dandao strength and realm are extremely profound.

    This is the real inside story of danmeng. Even though danmeng is now in the sunset and unprecedented desolation, the inside story of danmeng always exists.

    Long Xingtian was once second only to the four heavenly kings in Dan League. It''s no exaggeration to say that he is the Lord of Dan League. Naturally, he knows that Dan League is secretly cultivating a large number of talents.

    Just because he knows, long Xingtian is quite worried about this competition. ги

    In contrast, the talents of the Dandao aristocratic families, whether overt or covert, are far inferior to the Dan League.

    Even if the dragon family has such a proud figure as long Zhixin to support the scene, the situation is still the same. Long Xingtian knows Dan Meng too well. Among the talents secretly cultivated by Dan Meng, there are at least fiveorsix people who are comparable to long Zhixin, and Dan Meng does not lack talents whose qualifications are more than long Zhixin.

    In addition to the dragon family, how many other Dandao geniuses can hold their hands? I''m afraid it''s less than half of the talents secretly cultivated by Dan Meng.

    "You should step back first." Long Xingtian said to several people of the dragon family around him.

    These dragon family executives all looked unwilling, but long Xingtian had spoken. If they continued to stay here, they would not listen to long Xingtian''s orders, and they could only leave the lobby with a gloomy face at the moment.

    As soon as long Xingtian waved his hand, a Dharma array was arranged outside the lobby to block the sound and sight. Outsiders could not see what would happen in the lobby, nor could they hear any sound in the lobby.

    "Now there are only long and master Fang here. Master Fang can say what he wants to say." Long Xingtian said in a deep voice.

    Fang Lin smiled: "the leader of the long family, who used to be the leader of the Dan League, is now the helmsman of many Dan Dao aristocratic families. I think he knows the situation on both sides as well as the strength of the Dan League and the Dan Dao aristocratic family. The leader of the long family knows better than anyone."

    "And then?" Long Xingtian frowned.

    Fang Lin took a sip of the tea cup and deliberately smashed it twice, as if he were tasting the taste of the tea.

    "Then, the dragon family leader should know more clearly that if this competition really goes on step by step, how many odds will the Dandao family have to win?" Fang Lin put down his tea cup and asked.

    "My Dandao aristocratic family is full of talents. I dare not say more, but at least there is a 70% chance of winning." Long Xing said angrily, looking confident.

    Fang Lin glanced at long Xingtian, with a strange smile on his face: "the leader of the dragon family is really confident in the Dandao family, but in my opinion, the Dandao family has only a 40% chance of winning, which is still a high view of the Dandao family."

    "With all due respect, master Fang is not a member of the Dandao family, and his evaluation may not be accurate." Long Xingtian said, the implication is that you Fang Lin is not from the Dandao family, so you don''t know the situation of the Dandao family at all.

    Fang Lin nodded: "I''m really not from the Dandao family, but I''ve had a lot of contacts with the people of the Dandao family. To be honest, I''m really impressed by the people of the Dandao family. Most of them rely on the blessing of their ancestors, especially the younger generation of the Dandao family now. It''s really bad."

    Long Xingtian didn''t refute this time, and he also agreed with Fang Lin''s words. At present, there are too many people in the Dandao family who rely on their ancestors'' Fuyin to domineer. They think they feel great when they come from an aristocratic family, and don''t pay attention to others.

    Even in the dragon family, there are many such people.

    This is also an unavoidable thing. After all, there are so many Dandao aristocratic families, and there will eventually be some wine bags and rice bags.

    "I''m also honest. This time, Dan Meng won''t lose, because the East pole heavenly king will definitely win with blood. As for the Dandao aristocratic family, losing this competition is at most a reduction in momentum, which is not a big loss for the long family and other Dandao aristocratic families." As Fang Lin said, he changed his sitting posture again. Anyway, there was no other person here.

    As a result, Fang Lin seemed to collapse on the chair, looking very lazy.

    The corner of the dragon''s mouth twitched. This boy is really leisurely enough. He didn''t care about his image at all.

    "It seems that the temple of heaven swallowing hopes that Dan Meng will win this competition, but what good will it do to the temple of heaven swallowing? The longer the confrontation between Dan Meng and Dan Dao aristocratic family, the more chaos will only be caused in the Dan Dao circle of the nine countries." Long Xingtian asked with some doubts. This question has also been deposited in his heart for a long time, and he has always wanted to ask Fang Lin or Dugu Nian to clarify it.

    "Speaking of this, the dragon family leader believes that if Dan Meng disappears, is it feasible for the Dandao aristocratic family to replace Dan Meng?" Fang Lin asked in reply.

    Long Xingtian was silent. He didn''t know how to answer, but he was really unwilling to answer.

    Let the Dandao aristocratic family completely replace danmeng? Long Xingtian also thought for a long time and thought for a long time. He once thought it was feasible, but the fact told long Xingtian that it was difficult for the Dandao aristocratic family to completely replace Dan Meng at present.

    Even if Dan Meng really disappears, the Dandao aristocratic families will collapse themselves for various reasons and return to the state of sweeping the snow in front of their doors.

    In the final analysis, the interests of the Dandao aristocratic family lie in the aristocratic family, not in the alchemists in the world. Each aristocratic family will only act and consider for the interests of their own family, not for other aristocratic families and alchemists. How can the Dandao aristocratic family achieve great things if they are so divorced?

    Although the current Dandao aristocratic families gather together with great momentum, it is estimated that before long, maybe a few years, there will be various problems.

    PS: first, continue to code words. Remember to vote for recommendations.

 Chapter 1583

    The Bank of thousands of miles was destroyed by ants!

    The Dandao aristocratic families come together, which is naturally a very powerful force, but such a huge force is composed of loose aristocratic families. How can this not cause various problems?

    Even if there is a strong person like long Xingtian as the helmsman of the Dandao aristocratic families, it will not help. As long as it takes a long time, the Dandao aristocratic families will be defeated.

    This is also the reason why some Dandao aristocratic families are strong and some are weak, while the Dan League has always stood firm.

    Because the main body of danmeng is not these Dandao aristocratic families, but the alchemists all over the world, and the ancestors of danmeng are also intentionally or unintentionally reducing the influence of Dandao aristocratic families in danmeng. Under this way, danmeng can continue to this day.

    And now the Dandao aristocratic families are together, led by the dragon family, which seems to want to re-establish a brand-new Dan League.

    However, it is contrary to the former theme of Dan Meng. This force with aristocratic family as the center of interests is doomed to have a long life.

    "As you said, the Dandao aristocratic family is doomed to failure? It is impossible to replace the current position of the Dan League in the nine countries?" Longxing''s divine feeling is a little ugly.

    Fang Lin nodded. That''s what he thought. Even if the Dandao aristocratic family killed the Dan league now, there would be chaos within ten years, which would make the whole nine countries of the Dandao world in chaos.

    It doesn''t even take ten years for the new Dan League formed by the Dandao aristocratic family to collapse completely.

    "I don''t think so. Maybe the Dandao aristocratic family has many problems, but as long as I work hard, I may not be able to stabilize the overall situation." Long Xingtian said.

    Fang Lin smiled gently: "I admire the ambition of the dragon family leader. It''s just that some things can''t be changed with efforts."

    "It''s man-made. Today''s danmeng is rotten and old. Our Dandao aristocratic family has formed a new pattern, which is the general trend." Long Xingtian stared at Fang Lin, and his words were sonorous and powerful, revealing the momentum of long Xingtian.

    Fang Lin shook his head slightly, and the smile on his face became more strange.

    "Master long, do you know that there is a fatal problem that Dan Meng has not been able to solve for thousands of years?" Fang Lin asked.

    As soon as long Xingtian heard this, he couldn''t help thinking about the problems that Dan Meng had not been able to solve for thousands of years? Why don''t you know?

    "I don''t know what the problem is in your mouth?" Long Xingtian couldn''t think of what this problem was, so he had to ask Fang Lin.

    Fang Lin pointed to himself and longxingtian again, which made longxingtian even more confused.

    However, Fang Lin did not continue to sell off, explaining: "the origin of alchemists."

    Long Xingtian understood as soon as he heard it, and there was a sudden color on his face.

    "I felt the birth problem of alchemists a long time ago, especially when I was in Zhenbei hall. There has always been a contradiction between alchemists from aristocratic families and ordinary and humble alchemists. This problem has always existed in Dan League and cannot be solved." Fang Lin said.

    "I see what you mean." Long Xingtian is not an ordinary person after all. Fang Lin has basically made long Xingtian understand what he wants to express.

    This is not a small problem, but a serious problem that can affect all alchemists in the world. In the past, the senior management of the Dan League would have a headache and feel abnormal trouble when dealing with this kind of thing.

    There is no other reason. There is an almost irreconcilable contradiction between the aristocratic family alchemist and the civilian alchemist. Because of their different status, the treatment between them is naturally completely different, which causes many aristocratic family alchemists to look down on the civilian alchemist, and correspondingly, the civilian Alchemist is also jealous and hostile to the aristocratic family alchemist.

    In the thirty-two halls of Dan League, there are a large number of aristocratic family alchemists and ordinary alchemists, of which the number of ordinary alchemists is more.

    After all, there are more people from humble origins at the end of the day, but no matter which temple they are in, it must be the elitist of the aristocratic family who has more status, gets more cultivation resources and receives more attention.

    When Fang Lin entered the Zhenbei hall, he personally experienced the bad relationship between the two classes, which was almost unbearable.

    It''s no wonder that the low born Alchemist is at a disadvantage in terms of innate conditions and wants to change all this and change his fate through his own efforts.

    And the family alchemist almost has everything he wants. How can this not make the civilian alchemist jealous?

    Moreover, most elitists in aristocratic families despise civilian elitists, and even often bully civilian elitists.

    Although this kind of thing doesn''t seem to be much on the surface, it happens all the time in the dark. Even if the top level of danmeng wants to change, there is no way to start, because this is a contradiction between the two classes, just as the common people are born to dislike those dignitaries, and the dignitaries look down on the common people and regard them as ants.

    Dan Meng still cannot solve the problem. If the Dandao aristocratic family replaces Dan Meng and becomes a new benchmark in the Dandao community, the situation will only be worse.

    After all, danmeng is not entirely composed of Dandao aristocratic families, but if Dandao aristocratic families want to replace danmeng, this potential problem will definitely be infinitely amplified, causing a series of contradictions.

    At that time, all civilian alchemists in the world will exclude the Dandao aristocratic family. In order to safeguard the interests of their families, the Dandao aristocratic family will also suppress civilian alchemists, and the result is naturally more serious conflict.

    Long Xingtian sat there, his expression a little complicated, and his heart was even secretly shocked. He hadn''t been aware of this problem before. If Fang Lin hadn''t reminded him, I''m afraid he wouldn''t realize it until the contradiction was really in front of him.

    "I can''t believe that this son can actually understand to such a degree." Long Xing said secretly in his heart, and he was a little surprised at Fang Lin.

    "You''re right. I did ignore this problem." Long Xingtian said with a worried face. At this moment, he realized what Fang Lin said and was worried about the future of the Dandao aristocratic family.

    Fang Lin stood up, drank the tea in the cup, and said, "in my opinion, such a thing as the Dandao aristocratic family should not exist at all."

    Long Xingtian''s face is bitter. Shouldn''t the Dandao aristocratic family really exist?

    Suddenly, long Xingtian was alert again, and his eyes looked at Fang Lin solemnly.

    Fang Lin was so looked at by him that he knew that long Xingtian thought crooked and said with a smile, "don''t be nervous. The hall of swallowing heaven doesn''t have such a big appetite. It wants to swallow all the Dandao aristocratic families."

    Hearing the words, long Xingtian breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, it was not what he thought.

    "There should be no problem swallowing twoorthree." Fang Lin muttered to himself again.

    PS: second, continue to code words. Remember to vote for recommended votes and monthly tickets

 Chapter 1584

    Fang Lin didn''t stay long in the Longjia mansion. After finishing what he should say, he left calmly.

    When Fang Lin walked out of the Dharma array outside the lobby, long Xingtian was really shocked. He never thought that Fang Lin could pass through the Dharma array he arranged so easily, and it seemed that it didn''t take much effort.

    However, long Xingtian is still thinking about what Fang Lin said here today, which is related to the future direction of the Dandao aristocratic family and what the Dandao world will look like after the nine kingdoms.

    Long Xingtian meditated for a long time, waved away the Dharma array, and let the senior figures of the long family enter the hall, telling everyone about the conversation between Fang Lin and himself.

    People reacted differently, some stunned, some angry, and some disapproved.

    "Master, I''m afraid this son is alarmist. Maybe he secretly reached a consensus with the East polar king, so he came here to say this." A senior member of the dragon family said that Lin was obviously quite suspicious.

    "It''s really possible. I''ve heard that the eastern polar heavenly king is kind to Lin." Another old man of the dragon family nodded in agreement.

    Long Xingtian frowned, which was indeed possible. The relationship between Fang Lin and the East pole heavenly king was really good. In those days, the west moon heavenly king planned to suppress Fang Lin, and the South Chen heavenly king and the North spirit Heavenly King were also on the side of the west moon heavenly king. Only the East pole heavenly king ruled out the public, which made Fang Lin not poisoned by the west moon heavenly king.

    But long Xingtian''s intuition told him that Fang Lin should not have reached any consensus with the East polar king.

    "Please invite the owners of all the aristocratic families. I want to talk with them. It''s time to put some words on the table." Long Xingtian commanded.

    "Yes!" The senior leaders of the dragon family said yes one after another, and then they went to invite the masters of other aristocratic families to come here.

    As for Fang Lin, after quietly leaving the Longjia mansion, he contacted Cheng Jinhai with the jade slips of communication, and wanted to get the iron leaf with dragon pattern in Cheng Jinhai''s hand.

    As a result of this connection, I learned that Cheng Jinhai was in trouble, and it was still a lot of trouble.

    Fang Lin put down the jade slips and stood in the busy street, with a sneer on his face.

    "Well, you Wu family, you dare to make up your mind about what I like. Knowing my identity, it seems that you want to provoke me." Fang Lin said secretly in his heart, and a trace of gloom flashed in his eyes.

    бдбдбдбд

    In a post house, Cheng Jin, an old man in black, looked angrily at a young man in front of him.

    The young man was wearing a lavender robe and his face was a little dark, but he looked good. His eyes were a little narrow, which made his whole face a little more feminine.

    Behind the young man, there was a man standing, who was Wu Zhen who had met before.

    However, Wu Zhen could only stand behind the young man at this time, with a low brow. Obviously, the identity of the young man was much higher than Wu Zhen.

    "Lord Cheng, don''t be disrespectful. I''m willing to exchange treasures of equal value with you for iron leaves with dragon patterns, but you''re not satisfied? Is it a little greedy?" The young man said indifferently, and his eyes looked at Cheng Jinhai with a bit of contempt.

    "I''m not greedy, but I already own this thing. I promised master Fang to give it to him. No matter what you take out, you can''t exchange it with you." Cheng Jinhai shook his head and said.

    Hearing this, the young man flashed a haze in his long narrow eyes: "master Fang? That Fang Lin is just a vain person. Giving this to him is tantamount to a waste. It''s better to give it to me. You can also have some relations with my Wu family in henglongshan, wouldn''t it be better?"

    Cheng Jinhai sneered, "I think you are Wu Qiong, who is really in vain. It''s ridiculous that even master Fang dares to slander."

    This purple robed young man is Wu Qiong, a famous Dandao genius of the Wu family in contemporary times.

    Wu Zhen told Wu Qiong the news of Longwen tieye. Unexpectedly, Wu Qiong ignored it and directly came to Cheng Jinhai to ask for it. As for master Fang, Wu Qiong was arrogant and had been very dissatisfied with many rumors of Lin. therefore, he ignored Fang Lin and insisted on begging Longwen tieye.

    Not only did he take a fancy to this rare iron leaf with dragon pattern, but also he was sending a message that Wu Qiong was not afraid of Fang Lin.

    Wu Zhen stood behind Wu Qiong, but his face was uneasy. He had seen the respectful appearance of Lin, the brother and sister of the dragon family. If Fang Lin really knew it, I''m afraid it would make a big deal.

    Although the Wu family has great strength in the Dandao aristocratic family, if it really provokes the swallow heaven hall behind Fang Lin, I''m afraid it will also be unbearable.

    However, Wu Zhen did not dare to persuade Wu Qiong, because his cousin was famous for his arrogance and domineering. Even people in the family were rarely taken in his eyes. His little Wu Zhen, if he really made Wu Qiong unhappy, it was normal to slap him on the spot.

    Wu qiongleng looked at Cheng Jinhai and lost his patience, saying, "Lord Cheng, I advise you not to be ignorant of the times and give me the iron leaf with dragon pattern. If Fang Lin wants it, let him come to me."

    Cheng Jinhai shook his head repeatedly, "are you crazy? No matter how big your Wu family is, is it bigger than the hall of swallowing heaven?"

    Wu Qiong sneered repeatedly: "swallow the temple of heaven? Swallow the temple of heaven is now targeted by the Fengjian Pavilion, and it is difficult to protect itself. If his Fang Lin is entangled with swallow the temple of heaven, sooner or later, great disaster will come. If you want to follow swallow the temple of heaven, you can go to flatter that Fang Lin."

    Hearing this, Cheng Jinhai''s face also changed. Although Wu Qiong''s attitude was arrogant and bad, what he said was somewhat reasonable.

    Now Feng Jian pavilion was born and directly threatened to suppress the temple of swallowing heaven. This is a well-known thing in the world. The collision between two behemoths is not something they can mix with.

    Cheng Jinhai was really worried. If he had a relationship with Fang Lin, would the collision between the sword Pavilion and the hall of swallowing heaven affect Chi Yu and his own henglongshan?

    At the thought of this, Cheng Jinhai was more hesitant. Although the Wu family was far inferior to the temple of swallowing heaven, the victory was stability. If his henglongshan had a relationship with the Wu family, at least he could have peace.

    If there is a relationship with the swallow heaven hall, if the swallow heaven hall is really defeated by the Fengjian Pavilion, will not his small Henglong mountain also suffer?

    Wu Qiong saw at a glance that Cheng Jinhai was shaken in his heart. At that moment, he sneered a few times in his heart. When he was about to continue speaking, he suddenly tightened his right shoulder and pressed a hand on his shoulder.

    "I really want to hear these four words in vain? Are you talking about me?"

    PS: at the third watch, have a meal, and then continue coding. Remember to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets

 Chapter 1585

    Wu Zhen, who had been standing behind Wu Qiong, was so scared that he almost sat on the ground, and didn''t notice when Fang Lin appeared.

    Cheng Jinhai was the same. Seeing Fang Lin appear here, his face suddenly changed. He didn''t see how Fang Lin came, as if it came out of thin air.

    Jin Hai was secretly glad at the bottom of his heart. Fortunately, he didn''t let go. Otherwise, I''m afraid master Fang would also hear him.

    Wu Qiong''s face was gloomy, and the cold smile on his face became more intense.

    "My poor Wu''s shoulder can''t be touched by anyone." Wu Qiong said with a smile, but his tone was deep and cold.

    Fang Lin, with a smiling expression, whispered for a moment, then pressed Wu Qiong''s hand and suddenly made a force.

    At this time, Wu Qiong''s face became more ugly. Fang Lin''s shoulder seemed to be about to break, which was extremely painful, and his bones were making a clicking sound. It seemed that as long as Fang Lin increased his strength a little, his whole shoulder would be destroyed.

    "Fang Lin, what do you want to do? This is Tangdu. Do you have to fight here?" Wu Qiong shouted coldly. Although he had severe shoulder pain, he remained calm and did not lose his temper.

    Fang Lin looked as usual, and ignored Wu Qiong''s words at all, and gradually strengthened his hand.

    With the naked eye, Wu Qiong''s left arm shook uncontrollably, and his face became pale. The severe pain made him a little unbearable.

    Wu Zhen hurriedly stood up behind him and said cautiously, "master Fang, please raise your hand."

    Fang Lin didn''t even look at Wu Zhen, and scolded, "what are you? Get out of here."

    Wu Zhen was stunned, and then silently retreated to one side, afraid to say another word.

    Wu Qiong gnashed his teeth and secretly scolded all over the garbage. When his mind changed, his other hand grabbed Fang Lin hard behind him.

    "Dare to fight back?" Fang Lin smiled grimly, and let Wu Qiong catch it with one hand, he directly kicked Wu Qiong''s leg heavily.

    This time, Wu Qiong immediately found it difficult to stand, and knelt on the ground with a pain in his knees.

    "Fang Lin! I swear to you!" Wu Qiong roared, his eyes bloodshot, desperately trying to stand up.

    Bang!

    Fang Lin''s method was more ruthless. He directly pressed Wu Qiong''s head and smashed it to the ground.

    This time, Wu Qiong was smashed into seven meat and eight vegetables. In front of him, he only felt waves of spinning, and his mouth and nose were bleeding.

    Wu Zhen was stunned. The Dandao genius of his family was beaten violently on the ground without any resistance.

    Cheng Jinhai''s old man''s eyelids also jumped wildly. Master Fang Lin Fang was indeed an unusual person. He said to Wu Qiong, the genius of the Wu family, that he would fight, which was completely unambiguous.

    "What qualifications do you have to swear against me here? And say that I have no real name? Try again?" Fang Lin looked indifferent, holding Wu Qiong''s hair in one hand and pressing him on the ground.

    Wu Qiong''s face was ferocious, and he tried to resist with all his strength.

    Unfortunately, his Wu Qiong is just the cultivation of spirit and bone realm. How can he resist Fang Lin?

    In front of Fang Lin, his Wu Qiong was really weak and pitiful. If it weren''t for this Wu Qiong''s rude words, Fang Lin didn''t even have the idea to teach him a lesson.

    Wu Qiong was shocked to find that he had no resistance in front of Fang Lin. the latter''s strength was simply terrible.

    However, Rao was so, and Wu Qiong did not give in. His high morale was beyond ordinary people''s imagination.

    "If you are strong, kill me here. It depends on whether your Fang Lin has the courage?" Wu Qiong roared madly.

    Fang Lin heard this, and a smile appeared at the corners of his mouth.

    "You really take yourself seriously? Don''t think I dare to kill you? I even broke through the seven seas gate. What''s your waste in front of me?" Fang Lin laughed, grabbed the infinite neck and held him in his hand.

    Wu Qiong couldn''t breathe, and couldn''t break free from Fang Lin''s hands. He could only stare at Fang Lin with a pair of venomous eyes.

    Cheng Jinhai stood aside, not knowing whether he should come up and persuade him.

    Wu Zhen was too scared to speak by Fang Lin. at the moment, he could only watch helplessly.

    Even, Wu Zhen had some expectation in his heart that Fang Lin would kill Wu Qiong. In this way, without Wu Qiong, who was pressing on all their Wu family children, there might be a day when Wu Zhen would emerge.

    Wu Qiong''s eyes had begun to blur. He felt that he was about to be strangled by Fang Lin. this feeling of gradually approaching death finally made Wu Qiong afraid.

    No one is really afraid of death, especially Wu Qiong, a proud figure from an aristocratic family, who cherishes his life like those old monsters.

    "Let me go!" Wu Qiong said these three words with difficulty, which was tantamount to begging Fang Lin for mercy.

    Fang Lin smiled and threw Wu Qiong to the ground. The latter arched up like shrimp and coughed fiercely, which made people wonder whether this guy would cough all his internal organs together.

    Wu Qiong lay on the ground and finally breathed a sigh of relief. He looked up at Fang Lin. his eyes were still bitter, but there was also a trace of fear.

    Fang Lin looked at Cheng Jinhai, who was stunned, and then hurriedly saluted Fang Lin with fists, more respectful than before.

    It''s a joke. Fang Lin said to Wu Qiong, the genius of the Wu family, that he would fight and almost kill him on the spot. He dared to do so only with absolute confidence.

    "Give it to me." Fang Lin said indifferently.

    Hearing the words, Cheng Jinhai immediately handed the Longwen iron leaf to Fang Lin without a word of nonsense, as if the Longwen iron leaf was originally Fang Lin''s.

    Fang Lin took the dragon shaped iron leaf in his hand, weighed it, nodded, and collected it grandly.

    "I took it, and I remember this friendship." Fang Lin said to Cheng Jinhai.

    Hearing this, Cheng Jinhai repeatedly said yes, but there was not much ecstasy in his heart, but some complexity and anxiety.

    Fang Lin glanced at Wu Qiong on the ground: "if you don''t want to take part in the competition later, I can kill you now, but if you want to challenge me, whether it''s Wu Dao or Dan Dao, I''ll accompany you at any time."

    Wu Qiong clenched his teeth and clenched his fists. He was eager to cut Fang Lin thousands of times.

    Wu Qiong has never experienced such hardships since he was born. Today, he was severely tormented by Fang Lin. naturally, he will be extremely angry in his heart, thinking of finding a place in the future.

    "Who is making trouble here?" At this time, soldiers of Tang capital finally entered the post house, and it was obvious that other people in the post house tipped off.

    "No one made trouble, but someone accidentally fell." Fang Lin said with a faint smile.

    PS: the fourth watch, continue tomorrow, everyone remember to vote

 Chapter 1586

    Wu Qiong and Wu Zhen left the post house, but the former was naturally black and blue, and was beaten by Fang Lin was really a little miserable, but he didn''t dare to say a cruel word, for fear that Fang Lin would beat him again.

    However, Wu Qiong wrote down this account in his heart. Although he knew that Fang Lin was not easy to mess with, as the Tianjiao of the Wu family, he had never suffered such a big loss, so in any case, he would try his best to get this account back from Fang Lin.

    Fang Lin directly stayed in the post house where Cheng Jinhai temporarily lived. As for whether Wu Qiong would come to trouble again, Fang Lin would not consider it at all. Fighting with Wu Qiong, a descendant of the aristocratic family, had made Fang Lin not interested at all.

    Fang Lin has already seen longxingtian. As for the East pole heavenly king, Fang Lin doesn''t plan to see him, because there is no need to see him.

    The East pole Heavenly King estimated that in any case, this time he would let Dan Meng try his best to win this Dan Dao competition. Fang Lin was also optimistic that Dan Meng could win, and he also hoped that Dan Meng could win. In this way, he could continue to maintain the confrontation between Dan Meng and Dan Dao aristocratic families, so as not to let Dan Meng completely fall into a desperate situation.

    For Dan Meng and Dan Dao aristocratic family, Fang Lin has long had a choice in his heart, but there is no need to separate a result at present.

    In the quiet courtyard, Fang Lin was lying alone on the bamboo chair, holding the dragon shaped iron leaf in his hand, and couldn''t stop looking at it.

    "The broken place of Henglong mountain can still produce dragon shaped iron leaves, but I don''t know how many. It''s estimated that even if there are, there won''t be too many." Fang Lin turned the iron leaves with dragon patterns over and over, and said secretly in his heart.

    This dragon shaped iron leaf is of many uses. Several high-grade pills need dragon shaped iron leaves.

    When Fang Lin was in Dansheng palace in his previous life, he specially planted three Longwen trees to grow Longwen iron leaves.

    In this era, the dragon tree may have basically disappeared, which makes the iron leaf with dragon pattern so rare.

    "A piece of iron leaf with dragon pattern, if you take my body of withered trees and spring, plus that ten thousand year old medicine field, I think there should be a chance to cultivate a dragon pattern tree." Fang Lin said.

    He doesn''t plan to take the only piece of iron leaf with dragon pattern to refine pills. Although it can refine good pills, it''s gone after use. Next time he wants to use iron leaf with dragon pattern, do he still go to Cheng Jinhai to ask for it?

    Even if Cheng Jinhai wants more, how many pieces can he have at most?

    It''s better to plant a Longwen tree and let it continuously grow Longwen iron leaves than to run out of it. In this way, you don''t have to worry about not having enough Longwen iron leaves to use.

    However, the growth of Longwen tree is extremely slow, and it is very fragile, and it is easy to die. If it were not for experienced people, it would be impossible to cultivate Longwen tree.

    Fang Lin has some attainments in planting and cultivating medicinal materials, but it is not very powerful, so he can only try his best.

    Put the iron leaf with dragon pattern into his bag, and Fang Lin began to close his eyes and refresh himself.

    It''s said to nourish the mind, but in fact, he is still practicing inside, and he hasn''t stopped for a moment.

    After stepping into the realm of longevity, Fang Lin finally realized what it was called difficult practice. It took a lot of time and energy to step into the middle of his life.

    Fang Lin came to the Tang capital this time, and he also planned to collect some Dan furnaces in the Tang capital and take them back to the swallow heaven hall to practice the nine tripods tongtianjue.

    The best way is to go to Qianjin Pavilion. With Qianjin pavilion''s financial resources and capabilities, I want to have a lot of superior Dantes.

    "Master Fang, I specially brought some special food of Tang Dynasty to let master Fang taste it." Outside the yard, Cheng Jinhai''s voice sounded, with a bit of respect and anxiety.

    Cheng Jinhai was standing outside with a food box, and his expression was indeed a little uneasy, because he was not sure whether Fang Lin would let him in. If he was not allowed in, this courteous act would undoubtedly be hot face and cold ass.

    "Come in." Fang Lin responded with a smile, and Cheng Jin hurriedly pushed the door and entered.

    "Master Fang, excuse me." Cheng Jinhai saluted with fists in the distance, and his attitude was called deference.

    Fang Lin sat up from the recliner and stretched himself, looking somewhat sleepy.

    "Bring me something delicious." Fang Lin waved to Cheng Jinhai.

    Cheng Jinhai walked to Fang Lin with the food box and opened it. Suddenly, a strong aroma came to his face.

    Fang Lin looked inside, and sure enough, there were several very exquisite delicacies.

    "These are the famous delicacies in Tangdu, especially the Maotai duck. Master Fang estimates that this is the first time to Tangdu, but you must taste the duck." Cheng Jinhai brought out the delicious food in the box and kept saying.

    Fang Lin laughed. He was completely rude. Without chopsticks, he directly tore off a duck leg with both hands and chewed it in his mouth.

    This bite, as expected, is full of soy sauce, and the duck meat is also extremely soft. Obviously, it is cooked very well, which does not make the duck meat old and hard.

    "How about it? Is master Fang still satisfied with the taste of this duck?" Cheng Jinhai stood aside, and when he saw Fang Lin''s eating appearance was so heroic, he was surprised, but he also spoke cautiously.

    "Good, delicious." Fang Lin''s response was also very concise, and his mouth kept eating.

    Seeing this, Cheng Jinhai was reassured. He was still thinking in his heart before. What if this master Fang didn''t like these ordinary foods?

    Now it seems that young people are young people after all. Where is there anything that is not greedy? When you meet these delicious food, you can''t stop talking.

    "Do you have anything to drink?" Fang Lin stuffed a bone in his mouth and looked up at Cheng Jinhai.

    Hearing this, Cheng Jinhai hurriedly said, "yes, yes, I''ll taste the unique mountain spring wine of Henglong mountain, master Fang."

    While talking, Cheng Jinhai took a gourd out of the Jiugong bag.

    Fang Lin took it and gulped it into his mouth.

    "It tastes good." Fang Lin looked at the wine gourd with some surprise.

    "Master Fang laughed. I know some ancient wine making methods well. I''m usually idle and like to be unpredictable, so I made this mountain spring wine." Cheng Jinhai rubbed his hands and said.

    Fang Lin nodded and greeted Cheng Jinhai to sit down and eat together. No matter where Jinhai dared to eat, he could only sit aside and watch silently. From time to time, Fang Lin said something, and then echoed.

    A box of delicious food, Fang Lin ate 7788, those fine vegetarian Fang Lin didn''t move, and the meat was eaten up by Fang Lin.

    As for the mountain spring wine, Fang Lin also drank to the bottom. After eating and drinking enough, Fang Lin looked satisfied and went to the bamboo chair.

    "Lord Cheng, if you have something to say, I''m listening." Fang Lin said lightly.

    PS: first, continue to code words and actively vote

 Chapter 1587

    Hearing this, Cheng Jinhai''s face was a little hesitant. He really had something to ask, so he specially came with this box of Tang cuisine.

    Although Fang Lin is young, he is a man of two generations. How can he not guess the purpose of Cheng Jinhai''s coming this time.

    Seeing Cheng Jinhai hesitated, Fang Lin patted his belly and said with a smile, "it''s short to eat people. Just tell me what''s going on."

    Cheng Jinhai then said, "master Fang, to be honest, I''m also very old, but I''m still trapped in Lingyuan jiuzhong and can''t go any further. I''ve thought of many ways over the years, but it doesn''t work. I also feel that if I can''t break through the realm of longevity, I''m afraid I''ll close my eyes in ten years, so master Fang

    At this point, Cheng Jinhai didn''t continue talking, but secretly looked at Fang Lin with his eyes.

    Fang Lin nodded, "do you want to ask for a pill to prolong Shouyuan, or a pill to break through the realm?"

    Hearing this, Cheng Jinhai immediately became a little excited, but he still tried to restrain his inner excitement.

    "I want to ask for some pills that can break through the realm, and I hope master Fang can reward one or two." Cheng Jinhai arched his hand and said.

    Fang Lin hum, glanced at Cheng Jinhai.

    "Lingyuan Jiuchong breaks through to the realm of longevity, and the more important thing is the warrior himself. The pill can only play an auxiliary role. I''ll give you a sky mending pill, which should be able to play a big role." Fang Lin said, putting a blue pill on the stone table in front of him.

    Hearing that it was a heaven mending pill, Cheng Jinhai was even more happy. He thanked Fang Lin repeatedly and almost knelt on the ground to kowtow to Fang Lin.

    Although Cheng Jinhai is not an alchemist, he has been looking for pills all over the years and knows the names and effects of many pills.

    Sky mending pill is one of the most desired pills for Lingyuan martial artists to break through the realm. The word sky mending is to repair congenital defects, so that martial artists can step into the realm of longevity more smoothly.

    At present, the sky mending pill is not absent in the Danto world, but very expensive. Take Qianjin Pavilion for example, the price of a sky mending pill is enough to make any strong spiritual source worry about it.

    The reason why Bu Tian Dan is so expensive is that this pill is a six grade pill, and it is also a six grade superior pill, close to seven grade pills.

    Even the master of Dan Dao can''t refine the six pills. Only the master of Dan Dao who has stepped into the realm of six tripods can be able to refine them.

    The six tripod Dandao guru is very rare in today''s nine kingdoms Dandao world. Take the Dan League for example. The apparent existence of the Dandao guru is afraid that it can be counted with two hands.

    And these masters of Dan Dao basically don''t practice alchemy too often. At their level, they are more studying deeper and older Dan Dao.

    If you want to get a heaven mending pill, you can only go to Qianjin pavilion to buy it at a high price, in addition to asking those Dan masters.

    But even if it was Qianjin Pavilion, there were only twoorthree heaven mending pills. Originally there were fiveorsix, but some time ago, the state of Qin had a pill crisis, and two Heaven mending pills were purchased by the royal family of the state of Qin at a very high price.

    Cheng Jinhai is not the crown prince of the state of Qin, and his Henglong mountain is far less rich than the royal family of the state of Qin. Therefore, it is purely extravagant to want to buy heaven mending pills in Qianjin Pavilion. It is estimated that even if you give Henglong mountain to Qianjin Pavilion, you may not be able to exchange for a heaven mending pill.

    Cheng Jinhai never thought that Fang Lin had directly given him a heaven mending pill.

    "Master Fang, this heaven mending pill is too expensive!" Cheng Jinhai''s hands trembled, took the sky mending pill from the stone table, and said.

    Fang Lin pie pie mouth: "how? Feel expensive dare not accept?"

    "No, No."

    "If you don''t dare, give it back to me."

    "Dare! How can you refuse to accept what master Fang gave!"

    Cheng Jinhai took the sky mending pill seriously into his bag, with a happy face all the time.

    Joking, this is a heaven mending pill. Cheng Jinhai never dreamed that he could get it.

    But on second thought, this heaven mending pill is a six grade top-grade pill. This master Fang actually said to give it away. Isn''t it because this master Fang has stepped into the realm of six tripods? Become a master of Dandao?

    At the thought of this, Cheng Jinhai couldn''t help but smack his tongue secretly. How old is master Fang? I''m afraid I''ve become a master of Dandao before I''m even 30 years old? This is a little too shocking.

    In the past, those so-called Dandao geniuses, at the age of 30, I''m afraid even the master of Dandao still has a long way to go.

    Although Cheng Jinhai is not sure whether Fang Lin has really become a master of Dantao, this heaven mending pill is indeed true. Cheng Jinhai can''t refine pills, but he still has some eyesight. He can still distinguish between the real heaven mending pill and the fake heaven mending pill.

    "Although the sky mending pill is good, I think you still have hidden injuries in your body. If you want to step into the realm of small longevity, you should first solve the problem of hidden injuries." Fang Lin said casually.

    Cheng Jinhai was stunned, and then his face showed a complex color. Fang Lin was right. There was indeed a secret injury in Cheng Jinhai.

    When Cheng Jinhai stepped into the realm of Lingyuan at the beginning, he encountered a strong enemy and rushed to fight. Although he killed his opponent, he also left himself a secret injury.

    You know, at that time, Cheng Jinhai had just stepped into the spiritual source, his foundation was unstable and his realm was vain. He experienced a war of life and death, and the hidden wounds he left could not be healed, which affected Cheng Jinhai''s current breakthrough.

    "Thanks for your reminding, master Fang." Cheng Jinhai respectfully said that he also knew that if he wanted to break through to the realm of small longevity, the problem of secret injury must be solved first.

    Fang Lin waved his hand, "OK, take my pills, and you should do something for me."

    Hearing this, Cheng Jinhai hurriedly said, "master Fang, please say that as long as I can do it, I will naturally try my best to do it well for master Fang."

    Fang Lin smiled, "it''s no big deal. Go outside and help me keep it for a day or two. It''s estimated that many people will disturb me."

    Hearing this, Cheng Jinhai immediately understood Fang Lin''s meaning. At that moment, he silently said yes, retreated out of the yard, and stood there like a door god.

    Not surprisingly, before a while, someone came to visit Fang Lin, and it was not a small source. It turned out to be several senior figures of the Wu family.

    "Master Fang is resting and sees no guests." Cheng Jinhai said with a face.

    If at ordinary times, Cheng Jinhai meets these senior figures of the Wu family, he must bow and bow. But now, with the support of Fang Lin, Cheng Jinhai is also stiff hearted, which is completely true of these old people of the Wu family.

    After hearing this, the Wu family elders were dissatisfied, but they didn''t dare to make a mistake and had to leave.

    Outside the post house, a scruffy old man walked slowly from far to near. Every step seemed to span a long distance, but others on the road turned a blind eye to it, as if they couldn''t see the scruffy old man at all.

    PS: second, continue to code words. Remember to vote

 Chapter 1588

    It''s reasonable for Fang Lin to let Cheng Jinhai guard outside.

    In this day''s effort, several groups of people came to visit Fang Lin, and there were people from all walks of life.

    There are some people in the Dandao aristocratic family, including the older people and the younger generation.

    In addition, there are some so-called big men from other forces in the Three Kingdoms who want to visit Fang Lin. without exception, they are blocked by Cheng Jinhai.

    If in the past, Cheng Jinhai, the little Lord of Henglong mountain, saw so many leaders of all parties, and he didn''t dare to quarrel with them at all.

    But now, Cheng Jinhai can stop them very hard and tell them that master Fang is resting and will not see any guests.

    Those who want to see Fang Lin are also not angry at all. You can''t be angry with a doorman without seeing Fang Lin, can you? This is too bad.

    Besides, it doesn''t matter if you can''t see Fang Lin, but if you make trouble outside Fang Lin''s yard, I''m afraid it''s going to cause trouble.

    Now in the nine kingdoms, who doesn''t know that there is a huge thing like swallow heaven hall behind Fang Lin. even the royal families of the Three Kingdoms probably dare not take the initiative to provoke Fang Lin.

    Moreover, even if there is no heaven swallowing hall behind Fang Lin, no one can offend Fang Lin just because of his past fame.

    Although Cheng Jinhai was guarding Fang Lin, he felt very proud at this moment.

    "I didn''t expect that I, Lao Cheng, also have today. Those leaders of all parties used to see me, Lao Cheng, and they probably didn''t look straight at me. Now I, Lao Cheng, don''t look straight at you." Cheng Jinhai was secretly proud.

    Approaching dusk, another group of several people entered the post house and wanted to see Fang Lin.

    This group of people is really not small. The first one is wearing a purple robe with a winding Golden Dragon embroidered with gold thread.

    In this Tang capital, only royal children are qualified to wear this golden dragon purple robe.

    It is obvious that this young man is definitely a member of the royal family of the Tang Dynasty, and it may be one of the Royal sons of the contemporary Tang emperor who arrived in person.

    The young man in the Golden Dragon purple robe looks like he is in his twenties, with clear eyes, red lips and white teeth. He looks very good-looking, but at first glance he doesn''t look masculine and appears a little weak.

    Behind the young man, there are four middle-aged people in Tsing Yi, who are introverted and have sharp eyes. Just standing there gives people enough deterrence.

    As soon as Cheng Jinhai saw these people coming, he couldn''t help feeling a little nervous, especially when he saw the four middle-aged people in Tsing Yi, he was even more frightened.

    Although Cheng Jinhai is only a mountain leader, he still has some eyesight. The young man who seems to be naked is estimated to be the son of the royal family, and the four guys standing behind the young man are afraid to be experts sent by the royal family to protect him.

    Cheng Jinhai looked at the four middle-aged people, and he thought he couldn''t even beat any of them.

    "Excuse me, does Master Fang Lin Fang live here?" The young man approached with an approachable attitude and asked Cheng Jinhai with an arched fist.

    Cheng Jinhai didn''t dare to neglect, hugged his fist and saluted: "master Fang really lives here. I don''t know if you are?"

    The young man smiled: "I''m Li Zhongxin. I''ve come to see Master Fang Lin Fang."

    As soon as Cheng Jinhai heard the name Li Zhongxin, his face suddenly changed. The reason was that the second prince of Tang was called Li Zhongxin.

    "It''s your Highness the second prince. I''m wang Longshan and Cheng Jinhai. I''ll see your highness." Cheng Jinhai saluted hurriedly, not as impatient as others.

    After all, the Henglong mountain of Cheng Jinhai is still in the territory of the Tang state, which is subject to the jurisdiction and restrictions of the royal family of the Tang state. He is the second prince of the Tang state. If you, a small mountain owner of Henglong mountain, dare to be presumptuous in front of the prince, it is estimated that Henglong mountain will be suppressed by the royal family the next day.

    And Cheng Jinhai also knew that his highness, the second prince of Li Zhongxin, was extraordinary among the princes of the Tang state.

    There are eleven sons of the contemporary Tang emperor. The eldest prince Li Jianwu has been canonized as the Crown Prince now, and he is a rare martial arts genius. He is only in his early 40s, and has a long history of cultivation. He is deeply valued by the Tang emperor. Therefore, he was canonized as the crown prince early. In the view of many people, after the abdication of the Tang emperor in the future, it is basically the Crown Prince Li Jianwu who inherits the throne of the Tang emperor and takes charge of this huge Tang country, Become the person with the highest status in the three countries.

    But in recent years, Li Jianwu has made many mistakes in succession, and was scolded by the Tang emperor. Even once, under the wrath of the Tang emperor, there was an intention to abolish Li Jianwu as Prince.

    Of course, this is just the meaning between the words, and did not really abolish Li Jianwu''s crown prince.

    At this time, the second Prince Li Zhongxin, that is, the seemingly weak young man in front of Cheng Jinhai, suddenly made efforts. Although the strength of martial arts has not caught up with his eldest brother Li Jianwu, it is well-known in other aspects. Many people of high status in the Tang Dynasty are full of praise for Li Zhongxin.

    There are also some rumors that the contemporary Tang emperor once asked the old prime minister about the next successor of the Tang emperor when talking to the abdicated old Prime Minister.

    The old Cheng, who was already very old, even commented on the eleventh son of the Tang emperor. Except that the tenth and eleventh sons were young and could not inherit the great unification, the other princes had the opportunity.

    Among them, the old Prime Minister highlighted the second Prince Li Zhongxin. Although he didn''t say it too clearly, the old Prime Minister obviously meant that he was more optimistic about Li Zhongxin than Prince Li Jianwu.

    Although the rumors are not credible, at least among these princes, Li Zhongxin does have the capital to compete with Prince Li Jianwu.

    Cheng Jinhai felt a little uneasy, because the second prince standing in front of him was likely to be the supreme emperor of the Tang Dynasty in the future.

    In other words, the man in front of Cheng Jinhai is the future emperor of Tang Dynasty. How can this not make Cheng Jinhai uneasy.

    "Lord Cheng is kind. Please tell me that I want to visit master Fang." Li Zhongxin said with a smile.

    Cheng Jinhai was a little embarrassed now. Fang Lin told him that no matter who came to visit him, he would never see him

    But he is the second prince of the Tang Dynasty and is likely to become a big figure of the Tang emperor in the future. Cheng Jinhai definitely dare not refuse.

    "Please come in, your highness." Fortunately, Fang Lin''s voice rang out in time, which relieved Cheng Jinhai.

    "Your Highness, please come in." Cheng Jinhai opened the gate of the courtyard and welcomed Li Zhongxin and his party in, but he stayed outside.

    Fang Lin was still lying on the bamboo chair. Li Zhongxin and the four guards came close, and Fang Lin still didn''t get up.

    The four guards all frowned, and their faces were somewhat angry. Li Zhongxin was very calm and had no dissatisfaction.

    PS: at the third watch, continue to code words. Remember to vote for recommended votes and monthly tickets

 Chapter 1589

    Fang Lin really didn''t have the slightest intention of getting up, even if you were the crown prince with respected status in the Tang state.

    Li Zhongxin looked at Fang Lin, then bowed with fists, and said with respect: "I''m Li Zhongxin, I''ve heard the name of master Fang for a long time, and I''m honored to finally meet you today."

    "The second prince is too polite. I''m just an alchemist. It''s not worth the prince''s salute." Fang Lin waved his hand and said, but looking at his appearance, it was obvious that he was just saying some polite words.

    Seeing Fang Lin''s attitude was so loose, the four guards'' faces became more and more ugly. If they had not known that the person in front of them was Fang Lin, they would have spoken and scolded.

    Li Zhongxin said, "compared with master Fang, I''m really not worth mentioning as a prince. Master Fang is worth catching up with and learning, whether Dan Dao or Wu Dao."

    The smile on Fang Lin''s face was a little more pondering: "then how about the martial arts cultivation of the Prince now? What about the realm of Dan Dao?"

    As soon as he said this, Li Zhongxin looked embarrassed and smiled bitterly: "master Fang, don''t expose my shortcomings. I''m dull in qualification, mediocre in martial arts, and limited in Dan Dao. I really can''t say it, and I''m afraid I''ll be laughed at by master Fang."

    Fang Lin laughed, stopped worrying about this topic, and pointed to the stone stool beside him: "feel free to sit down."

    Li Zhongxin just sat down on the stone bench. The four guards were still loyal to their duties and stood behind Li Zhongxin. The positions they stood in vaguely protected Li Zhongxin from any possible attack. Obviously, these four people were experienced and experienced, and they were not ordinary people.

    Moreover, Fang Lin also felt that the gas engine of these four guys had locked themselves. It seemed that as long as they had any changes, the four of them would react immediately.

    Fang Lin didn''t care about this. After all, he was the prince, and it was the duty of the four martial artists to protect him.

    "I don''t know the purpose of the prince''s visit?" Fang Lin came straight to the point and asked directly.

    Li Zhong said in the news that he was not in a hurry and said, "it''s nothing important, just in the name of master Fang. I''m very satisfied to see Master Fang and have a few words with master Fang."

    Fang Lin was so happy that he ran over to see me and said a few words to me? Who believes that?

    "Your Highness, there is no one else here, and there is a Dharma array around the yard. You can say anything you want." Fang Lin said lightly, this is telling Li Zhongxin to quickly tell you the purpose of your trip.

    Li Zhongxin restrained the smile on his face and replaced it with a solemn look.

    Li Zhongxin said, "to be honest, I hope to learn from master Fang, become a disciple of master Fang, and listen to master Fang''s teachings."

    Fang Lin was stunned. He really didn''t expect Li Zhongxin to come here and actually want to worship himself as a teacher? This is really strange.

    The four guards didn''t respond. Obviously, they knew the purpose of their master''s visit long ago, but the four of them still felt sick in their hearts. His royal highness, did they worship a younger man as a teacher? This is really a little unreasonable to say.

    Moreover, Fang Lin seems a little rebellious and rude. How can such a person be qualified to become the master of the prince?

    Li Zhongxin continued, "I also know that this request is very abrupt and rude, but I am really interested in Dandao. I wanted to worship master Fang and accept master Fang''s teachings at all times long ago, but I haven''t had the opportunity. Now master Fang hasn''t come to Tangdu easily. I have to come to meet Master Fang and ask Master Fang to accept me anyway."

    With that, Li Zhongxin stood up and gave a big gift to Fang Lin.

    This is not a general ceremony, but a younger generation''s ceremony that only disciples can do to their elders. This has treated Fang Lin as his elders of Li Zhongxin''s school.

    Fang Lin narrowed his eyes, still sitting firmly on the couch, without any flattering reaction.

    Li Zhongxin saw that Fang Lin didn''t respond, and he kept a saluting posture and didn''t get up. It seemed as if he had depended on Fang Lin.

    A moment later, Fang Lin said, "the prince''s good intentions, Fang Mou heart, but the matter of worship, I''m afraid it will disappoint the prince."

    Li Zhongxin straightened up with a sincere look on his face: "master Fang doesn''t dislike my stupid qualifications?"

    Fang Lin looked at Li Zhongxin and nodded seriously.

    Lizhongxin: "......"

    The four guards were going to be angry immediately. This guy was too rude to admit that he disliked the prince''s poor qualifications directly? Is there anything like you? Even if you really dislike it in your heart, you shouldn''t show it so directly, should you?

    Li Zhongxin also died with consternation on his face. He didn''t expect Fang Lin to be so direct. He originally thought that Fang Lin would refuse him in a more euphemistic way. He didn''t expect to surprise Li Zhongxin at first.

    "Well, master Fang laughed. Although I am dull in qualification, as the saying goes, diligence can make up for weakness. Poor qualification can be caught up through the day after tomorrow. If master Fang feels that it is useless to accept me, I am willing to be the next registered disciple of master Fang." Li Zhongxin said, and there was a little begging in his tone.

    Fang Lin still shook his head: "Your Highness misunderstood, and the qualification is second, but Fang never accepted apprentices, which was decided long ago. No matter who wants to worship, I won''t accept them."

    Li Zhong said in the news that his face was somewhat lost.

    "Master Fang, can''t you even have a registered disciple?" Li Zhongxin carefully asked again.

    "No." Fang Lin simply refused.

    Li Zhongxin sighed, but there was no anger. On the contrary, the four guards behind him were already gloomy, and felt that Fang Lin''s attitude was too bad.

    "Fang Lin, are you ignorant? Your Highness the prince worships you as a teacher. That''s your luck!" A middle-aged man couldn''t help saying.

    "Bastard!" Li Zhongxin suddenly became angry and slapped the middle-aged man in the face, very loud.

    The middle-aged man was immediately submissive and bowed his head.

    "Master Fang, it''s really rude. I didn''t discipline my men well." Li Zhongxin apologized to Fang Lin.

    Fang Lin smiled, "it doesn''t matter. I don''t see things in general with him."

    Li Zhongxin''s eyes flashed a flash of surprise. He didn''t expect Fang Lin to be so good-natured and not angry at all?

    "If there is nothing else, your highness can leave. I have another distinguished guest to see." Fang Lin said that he had ordered Li Zhongxin to leave.

    PS: the fourth watch, dinner, continue tomorrow, everyone remember to vote

 Chapter 1590

    "Your Highness, take your time." Cheng Jinhai sent the five people led by Li Zhongxin out of the post house with a smile.

    Li Zhongxin nodded slightly at Cheng Jinhai and left with a smile on his face.

    "Your Highness, is it too humiliating for Fang Lin?" The middle-aged man who had been rude to Fang Lin in the yard couldn''t help saying.

    The smile on Li Zhongxin''s face disappeared, showing some indifference. Compared with the docility and humility in the yard, he was completely two people.

    "Before I came, I told you not to talk too much anyway. Did you forget?" Li Zhongxin said in a somewhat awkward tone.

    The middle-aged man heard the words, and said anxiously, "my subordinates can''t help saying something because they see that Fang Lin is too presumptuous."

    Li Zhongxin snorted coldly, "fortunately, he didn''t quarrel with you, otherwise even I will be implicated by you."

    "Subordinates know their mistakes." Middle aged people dare not refute, but bow their heads and admit their mistakes.

    The other three middle-aged people did not dare to speak for this person. They knew the character of the second prince. If he was really angry, it was useless for anyone to intercede.

    "I''ll forgive you this time, but if there is another time, you know the consequences." Li Zhongxin said.

    "Your Highness, don''t worry, there will never be another time!" The middle-aged man hurriedly said.

    Li Zhongxin nodded, and a smile appeared on his face.

    He was still recalling his previous conversation with Fang Lin. the more he thought about it, the more he thought about it, the more he thought about it. It was not quite consistent with the rumors.

    "Although this time I failed to win over this person, there is a long way to go. It is estimated that Fang Lin will not leave Tangdu during the competition between danmeng and Dandao aristocratic family. As long as he is here for one day, I will try my best to win him over to my camp." Li Zhongxin said softly.

    "Your Highness, is this person really that important?" Another middle-aged man asked.

    Li Zhongxin smiled: "worship is just a form. The purpose is to get in touch with this person. As long as I have the help of this person, I can completely defeat brother Huang."

    The four middle-aged guards didn''t say much, and they didn''t hear what Li Zhongxin just said.

    After all, the four of them are just guards with low status. They have no say in the fight between the crown prince and can''t be involved too much. As long as they do their own things well, it''s enough.

    "The next time I see him, I''m afraid I have to prepare something. It''s really bad to come empty handed." Li Zhongxin walked away with four guards as he spoke.

    In the post house, Cheng Jinhai still showed Fang Lin the door, and he was also thinking about why the second prince of the state of Tang wanted to visit Fang Lin.

    However, he never thought that the second prince of the Tang kingdom came to Fang Lin to worship.

    Just then, a slovenly old man in rags staggered over.

    Cheng Jinhai frowned and whispered in his heart, what''s the matter with the people in the post house? How can anyone come in? Nobody even cares about the beggars coming in?

    Cheng Jinhai didn''t want to pay attention to it at first. After all, who is willing to pay attention to a stinky beggar?

    As a result, the beggar old man actually walked towards him step by step, which made Cheng Jinhai a little helpless.

    "Go away! Go begging elsewhere!" Before the untidy old man approached, Cheng Jinhai shouted repeatedly.

    The old man smiled, "I''m looking for someone."

    Cheng Jinhai frowned deeper, looked at the old man with disgust, and scolded unhappily, "who are you looking for, a beggar? There is no one you are looking for here, so go out and find it."

    It''s a joke. Master Fang Linfang, the big backer he just fawned on, lives in this yard. If I''m disturbed by this old beggar, I''m Cheng Jinhai''s sin.

    The old man was not angry, and pointed to the yard behind Cheng Jinhai: "I''ll find someone inside."

    Hearing this, Cheng Jinhai immediately stared.

    "Stinky beggars, if you don''t leave again, I''ll break your hands and feet and throw them out." Cheng Jinhai cursed, and was ready to drive the dirty old man away.

    The old man sighed, a little helpless, was about to speak, the courtyard door suddenly opened, and Fang Lin came out.

    As soon as Cheng Jinhai saw Fang Lin coming out, he was a little flustered, thinking that Fang Lin was dissatisfied with his constant chatter with the old beggar.

    "Master Fang, I''ll drive the stinky beggar away now. It won''t disturb your rest." Cheng Jinhai said flatteringly.

    Fang Lin looked at Cheng Jinhai with a pondering look on his face. "Are you going to drive this old man away?"

    "Well?" Cheng Jinhai was stunned. How could master Fang suddenly be so polite? Even an old beggar is called an old man?

    "Lao Cheng, do you know who this old man is?" Fang Lin said with a smile and patted Cheng Jinhai on the shoulder.

    Cheng Jinhai was even more confused, thinking whether the old beggar had any origin? Otherwise, how could master Fang deliberately go out of the yard?

    "Master Fang, who is this old man?" Cheng Jinhai couldn''t recognize the old beggar naturally. At present, he could only ask Fang Lin.

    "This, speaking of it, is just the East pole heavenly king of Dan Meng." Fang Lin said lightly.

    Cheng Jinhai nodded and said, "it''s from Dan Meng..."

    Before he finished speaking, Cheng Jinhai suddenly sat on the ground. He was stupid, his face was very white, and he was almost stunned by fear.

    "East, East, East pole heavenly king?" Cheng Jinhai was so scared that he couldn''t even say a word.

    Fang Lin looked at Cheng Jinhai sympathetically: "Lao Cheng, Lao Cheng, what do you want me to say about you? You can''t even recognize the king of the East pole, and you want to drive people out as beggars. It''s estimated that at the end of the day, it''s just that you, Lao Cheng, have the courage."

    Cheng Jinhai was almost ready to cry. He never thought that this dirty old man who looked like a beggar was actually the East pole king of Dan Meng?

    Even if Cheng Jinhai ate the bear heart and leopard courage, he didn''t dare to treat the East pole heavenly king like this?

    Cheng Jinhai was so sad that he didn''t dare to see the East polar heavenly king at all. He said it over and over again in his heart. His blindness really killed people.

    Who is the king of the East pole? Who doesn''t know that the strongest person in the nine Kingdoms is definitely the East pole heavenly king, and the ruler of Dan League. It can be said that he is a person who integrates power and martial arts.

    What is Cheng Jinhai? The little Lord of Henglong mountain is a miscellaneous fish in front of Dan Meng, and he chengjinhai himself is not even a miscellaneous fish in front of the East pole heavenly king.

    At best, it''s a salted fish.

    Cheng Jinhai can''t wait to slap his big mouth. It''s really a curse from his mouth. If only he were a little polite.

    "Lord Tianwang, I really didn''t recognize you. I bumped into the king of heaven. I hope Lord Tianwang will forgive the villain." Cheng Jinhai is busy and will kowtow to the East pole heavenly king to beg for mercy.

    PS: first watch, continue coding, remember to vote on Monday

 Chapter 1591

    "Come on, Lao Cheng, how can the king of heaven care about you in general?" Fang Lin smiled and pulled Cheng Jinhai, who was kneeling on the ground begging for mercy.

    Cheng Jinhai didn''t dare to look at the East pole heavenly king, and he was terrified. If the East pole heavenly king was really angry, even his nine lives would not be enough to die.

    The disheveled king of the East pole stood beside him, smiling and saying to Cheng Jinhai, "I''m a bad old man, and I''m really a little untidy. I can''t blame you."

    "Thank you, heavenly king!" Hearing this, Cheng Jinhai put his heart down and bowed his hands to the East pole heavenly king.

    "Haosheng is here to watch. I have something to talk with the king of heaven." Fang Lin gave an order, which was to enter the courtyard with the East pole heavenly king. Cheng Jinhai repeatedly promised and helped Fang Lin close the gate.

    "This master is really not an ordinary person. He has such a big face that the prince of the Tang kingdom came to see him in person. Even big people like the East pole heavenly king came here in person. It''s really unexpected that we Laocheng should have a day to talk to the heavenly king." Cheng Jinhai muttered in his heart. After the shock, he was still a little happy. It seemed that it would be a great honor for him to have a conversation with such a big man as the East polar heavenly king.

    Indeed, it is true that such a person as Cheng Jinhai, who is neither high nor low, can be found everywhere in the nine kingdoms. Henglongshan is also a small sect in a small place. The most powerful person he has ever seen in the past is nothing more than the elders and patriarchs of some large sects in the Tang state.

    Cheng Jinhai couldn''t even see people like the East pole heavenly king in the past, let alone talk with the East pole heavenly king like today.

    Cheng Jinhai has made up his mind. When the matter is over and he returns to Henglong mountain, he will boast with the bosses of several nearby xiaozongmen and xiaoshantou, making them look up to him.

    бдбдбдбд

    In the hospital, anger seemed a little unusual.

    Fang Lin didn''t sit on the recliner, but sat opposite the East pole heavenly king at the stone table. Fang Lin also made a pot of tea for the East pole heavenly king very politely.

    The tea was warm and steaming, and the elegant fragrance of tea filled between them.

    "Heavenly king, long time no see." Fang Lin said hello without salt, and his attitude was not very good, nor bad.

    "I haven''t seen you for a while." The East polar heavenly king said, holding up the tea cup and gulping it all at once.

    Seeing this, Fang Lin filled the East pole heavenly king with tea.

    "Fang Lin, what''s your opinion on this competition between Dan Meng and Dan Dao aristocratic family?" The East pole heavenly king looked at Fang Lin and asked.

    Fang Lin put down the teapot and smiled gently, "what can I think? The competition between you two is not caused by the swallow heaven hall. Sooner or later, there will be this war, but it will come earlier than expected."

    Hearing the words, the East pole Heavenly King sighed softly: "yes, sooner or later, there will be a war, either the death of the Dan league or the collapse of the Dandao aristocratic family. There can only be one of the two. The Dandao world only needs a Dandao Kui."

    "The heavenly king''s words are wrong. What the Dandao world needs is not a huge thing, but someone who can guide the world''s alchemists and make the Dandao world go to the right path." Fang Lin frowned and said.

    The East pole heavenly king was stunned: "do you think the previous Dan League is not the right way?"

    Fang Lin sneered: "the right way? In the past, the Dan League, even the dirty people like poison Dan masters can accommodate them. What''s the right way?"

    The East pole heavenly king looked gloomy: "the poison elixir has been in the Dan League for a long time, involving the former ancestors of the Dan League. It is meaningless to discuss right and wrong. I have expelled all the poison elixirs from the Dan League, which is to make up for the mistakes of the Dan League."

    Fang Lin shook his head: "although the heavenly king has expelled all poison elixir masters, the influence of these people on the Dan league can not disappear in a short time. If you want to come to the inner situation of the Dan League, outsiders don''t know, and the heavenly king himself should know."

    The East pole Heavenly King smiled bitterly: "the internal situation of Dan League is not optimistic, so I will fight with the Dandao aristocratic family in advance in order to seek change."

    "The king of heaven took a dangerous move, which is also a good move. You can take this opportunity to bring Dan Meng back to life, restore the decline of Dan Meng, and also attack the arrogance of the Dandao aristocratic family, so that all parties in the nine countries know that although Dan Meng has declined, your East pole king of heaven can still make a comeback." Fang Lin said faintly.

    "It''s not easy to start again. Xi Yue died, and Nan Chen and Bei Ling were also discouraged. They no longer meddled in the affairs of the Dan League. The guy of long Xingtian was also a stranger to me. Only twoorthree of the eight old people were still in charge. Others scattered and retreated. If my Dan League was defeated this time, it would really be defeated." The East pole heavenly king looked gloomy, and his old face was full of feelings and sadness.

    Fang Lin is right to be silent. Dan League will decline until now. There are other reasons for Fang Lin, but Fang Lin thinks that what he has done is not wrong. The original Dan League has gone further and further and must be changed.

    Any reform and breakthrough must first experience some ups and downs. The process may be very painful, but the result will be better in the end.

    "If I invite you back to danmeng now, you won''t agree if you want to come?" The East pole heavenly king asked with a smile.

    Fang Lin didn''t speak, just shook his head.

    The East pole heavenly king didn''t mention it too much, and talked about another thing: "Feng Jian pavilion was born again. Have they ever fought in the swallow heaven hall?"

    Fang Lin heard that the East pole Heavenly King mentioned the Fengjian Pavilion, and his expression was a little more solemn.

    "We fought, but we won. A swordsman named Meng Junlai died in Fengjian Pavilion, and the famous sword Taiyuan also fell into our hands." Fang Lin said.

    The East pole heavenly king showed surprise, but he didn''t expect that Feng Jian Pavilion and tuntian hall had already fought.

    "Meng Junlai? I also know this person. In those days, he was very popular and the best swordsman in the world. I didn''t expect to die in your hands." The East pole heavenly king said.

    Fang Lin looked indifferent: "Feng Jian Pavilion did not hesitate to sacrifice several swordsmen, but also wanted to kill Dugu Nian, but they underestimated Dugu Nian and the hall of swallowing heaven."

    "Fengjian Pavilion is a terrible force. At its peak, Yinsha hall and Dan Meng will be overwhelmed by it, especially the owner of the Fengjian Pavilion. I once fought with him and lost a little." The East pole heavenly king said, with a dignified expression.

    Hearing this, Fang Lin''s expression also changed. Unexpectedly, the East pole Heavenly King actually fought with the Lord of Fengjian pavilion? And lost to the Lord of Fengjian pavilion?

    "Who is the owner of the sword pavilion?" Fang Lin frowned and asked, if even the East pole Heavenly King lost that year, this person would be absolutely terrible, and might be a strong enemy of the swallow heaven hall.

    "Maybe it was the man who survived in ancient times, but it''s hard to say whether he is still alive after all these years." The East pole heavenly king said.

    PS: second, continue to code words. Remember to vote on Monday

 Chapter 1592

    "What kind of cultivation?" Fang Lin asked?

    The king of the East pole pondered a little: "in those days, I didn''t step into immortality. I fought with him in the realm of great immortality and lost a move, but the master of the sword Pavilion should also suppress his own realm to fight with me, otherwise, I couldn''t just lose a move."

    Fang Lin frowned slightly when he heard the words. If according to the East pole heavenly king, the sword Pavilion master should at least be immortal.

    If you really don''t destroy the strong, it will be a little tricky.

    And the owner of the sword Pavilion is probably not a figure of this era, but a remnant of ancient times. Such a strong man is more difficult to deal with.

    After all, after such a long time, it''s hard to say whether the sword Pavilion owner has gone further.

    "Maybe this man has fallen. Maybe when I fought with him, I obviously felt a trace of death on him. I''m afraid it''s a sign of not much longevity." Seeing that Fang Lin frowned unceasingly, the East pole heavenly king said.

    Fang Lin nodded. It was better that the sword Pavilion master had exhausted Shouyuan and died. If he hadn''t died, the swallow heaven hall would face another unpredictable enemy.

    "Fang Lin, if Dan Meng wins the Dandao aristocratic family this time, I hope you can go back to Dan Meng and have a look at this new Dan Meng. Maybe you will change your mind." The king of Eastern Antarctica said sincerely.

    "If I have a chance, I''ll go back and have a look." Fang Lin didn''t give a clear answer, just responded like this.

    The East pole heavenly king didn''t force it, so he got up and prepared to leave.

    Fang Lin glanced at the East pole heavenly king and suddenly said, "is there any connection between Dan Meng and Yinsha hall?"

    The East pole Heavenly King paused, turned and shook his head and said, "since the war in the far north, he has cut off contact with Yinsha hall, and they have not contacted Dan Meng again."

    Fang Lin smiled: "if so, it would be better."

    The East pole heavenly king looked complex, sighed, and then quietly left the yard. Standing outside, Cheng Jinhai didn''t see how the East pole Heavenly King left, and thought that the big man was still talking with master Fang Lin Fang in the yard.

    "Lao Cheng, don''t keep the door. Do what you should do." Fang Lin''s voice rang out from inside. Cheng Jinhai answered, but he didn''t leave. He still stood outside Fang Lin''s yard and continued to guard the door for Fang Lin.

    "It''s not easy for us to seize an opportunity to be courteous, but we can''t just miss it." Cheng Jinhai secretly said in his heart, determined to show Fang Lin the doorman for a few days.

    However, after nightfall, no one came to visit Fang Lin, and Cheng Jinhai didn''t feel bored, so he stood there silently practicing.

    In the yard, Fang Lin closed his eyes and recuperated, recalling what the East pole heavenly king said, especially about the Lord of the Fengjian Pavilion, which made Fang Lin particularly concerned.

    "Ancient people, these guys used to hide one by one, but now they are almost coming out, but I don''t know how many of them are shrinking headed Turtles who were afraid to face the catastrophe?" Fang Lin''s mouth was filled with a sneer, and he didn''t like these ancient people who survived.

    "At present, you can''t even know where the Fengjian Pavilion is. Maybe when things are over here, you can go to the mountains on the plateau in the West and feel the details of the Fengjian Pavilion." Fang Lin said secretly.

    When Fengjian pavilion was born again, it came out of the western plateau with a huge sword that cut the sky and crossed the land of nine countries, so as to tell the world the re emergence of Fengjian Pavilion.

    Therefore, Fengjian Pavilion is likely to be hidden in the western plateau.

    To the west of the nine Kingdoms is a plateau of mountains. Some forces once wanted to take root in the plateau, but they all disappeared in the long river of years.

    The western plateau is too big. It is said that there are 100000 mountains, which contain ferocious monsters, not to mention, and even some ancient species are dormant in the mountains and plateaus.

    That is a place that all parties of the nine countries dare not go into. It is similar to the Arctic ice sheet, but at least there are fighters around the periphery of the Arctic ice sheet, and some people risked their lives to break into the depths of the Arctic ice sheet, trying to find natural materials and earth treasures or the relics of the ancient strong.

    However, in the western plateau, the hidden secrets are no less than those of the Arctic ice sheet, and there are many warriors who venture into the plateau, but there are very few people who come out.

    Even if you come out alive, you will fall into the root cause of a hidden wound. You won''t live long at all.

    Some people say that the mountains on the plateau are full of invisible miasma. Some people walk in it and fall to the ground and never wake up again.

    Feng Jian pavilion has not been exposed for so many years, and it is difficult for all forces to find its trace. It is indeed very likely that it is hiding in the western plateau.

    Fang Lin lay in the yard all night, thinking about things all the time.

    On the second day, Fang Lin walked out of the courtyard, followed by Cheng Jinhai, heading in the direction of the imperial city.

    Today is the day when Dan Meng and Dan Dao aristocratic family announce their candidates for the battle. Fang Lin is also interested, so come and have a look.

    However, in order to avoid trouble, Fang Lin changed his appearance.

    The capital of the Tang Dynasty was crowded, and many people came to watch the war from all directions and heard the news. Not many people came except the Yuan state because it was still fighting with the demon and beast family.

    But after all, it was the collision of the two major Dandao forces, so the Yuan state sent some people symbolically.

    "This time, there''s a good play. Long Zhixin of the dragon family is a beautiful woman."

    "I also want to see long Zhixin, but what I care about is her Dan attainments."

    "Fart, you are serious."

    "Cough, keep a low profile."

    "Dan Meng, I don''t know who will fight."

    "Whatever, Dan Meng is about to end anyway."

    "This competition is estimated to be the dying struggle of Dan Meng."

    "You guys know shit? Dan Meng is estimated to lose money this time. It''s hard to say whether it will win or lose."

    "Ouch? I still don''t believe it. Can Dan Meng turn the world around if it''s like this?"

    бдбдбдбд

    The city was bustling with all kinds of voices, including quarrels, discussions and laughter.

    However, the order in the Tang capital was maintained very well. The tenacious Tang soldiers patrolled everywhere, and the Royal experts also sent out one after another. Who dares to make trouble at this time and kill on the spot has nothing to say.

    Some people have started fighting because of quarrels with life, and as a result, they have been killed on the spot by several royal masters, hanging their bodies in a prominent place to warn everyone.

    Fang Lin and Cheng Jinhai followed the crowd to the outside of the Imperial City, and they saw three figures standing on the Tang tower of the city wall.

    Long Xingtian, the contemporary leader of the dragon family, and the East polar heavenly king of Dan league are standing on both sides, and in the middle is the contemporary magnificence of a purple and gold dragon robe.

    PS: at the third watch, continue to code words. Remember to vote for recommended votes and monthly tickets

 Chapter 1593

    When the three of them appeared, the bustling noise under the imperial city immediately disappeared, and no one dared to make a loud noise at this time. () | (VIII)

    Countless people looked at the three figures on the Tang tower with awe and admiration, especially the local people in the Tang capital, and felt quite proud.

    Now, among the Three Kingdoms, the Qin emperor is closed, and the crown prince of the Qin State presides over the overall situation, but it has plunged the Qin state into a pill crisis, which has not been solved so far.

    The fall of the Yuan emperor caused many princes to fight each other for the position of the Yuan emperor, and suffered the invasion of monsters, which made the yuan country in deep trouble.

    There is only a rare peace in the state of Tang, which can be described as the peace of the country and the people.

    All this benefited from the figure standing on the Tang building and the Tang emperor wearing a purple and gold dragon robe.

    No one in the state of Tang doubted the ability of the Tang emperor. Only in his hands could the state of Tang obtain peace in the chaotic situation.

    Of course, although the war between the two places seven years ago was born in the state of Tang, it was not the fault of the Tang emperor, but that the three religions were too cunning. In addition, all attention was paid to the competition between Dan Meng and daomen Dan Mai at that time. No one expected that the three religions would invade at that time.

    Although the war between the two places broke out first in the territory of the Tang state, it can be said that the Tang state suffered the most serious damage.

    But even so, the state of Tang still exists, and the wounds left by the war between the two places are recovering. It has not been weakened by the war between the two places.

    The emperor of Tang Dynasty is not only extremely powerful in force, but also a rare king of benevolence and righteousness. Even a person as arrogant as Qi Tian demon saint is willing to deal with the emperor of Tang Dynasty.

    Compared with the majestic Qin emperor and the belligerent Yuan emperor, the Tang emperor was much better than these two emperors in the way of serving the emperor.

    The Tang emperor stood between the two big men and looked down at the people below. His expression was peaceful, and his gentle, jade like face was even with a smile.

    On both sides, longxingtian and the East polar Heavenly King were indifferent and silent, and they couldn''t even look at each other, as if each other didn''t exist.

    The East pole heavenly king, who has always been untidy, also specially changed his clothes today, which is very simple and no different from ordinary elders.

    But it is undoubtedly much better than what it looked like when I visited Fang Lin that day.

    Behind the emperor of the Tang Dynasty, there are also many royal people standing, two of whom are the most eye-catching.

    One was a middle-aged man in red armor. He looked very brave and had a somewhat similar face to the Tang emperor. Standing there alone, it was as if he was born with dignity, which made people feel a little awed.

    The other was wearing a spotless white robe, with a very young face and a modest face.

    This person Fang Lin also met. It was Li Zhongxin, the second prince of Tang Dynasty, who came to Fang Lin yesterday to worship Fang Lin as a teacher.

    Li Zhongxin, the second prince, stood here. The Yingwu middle-aged man in red armor can guess with his heel. It must be Li Jianwu, the eldest prince of the Tang state, who has the identity of the crown prince. As long as the identity of the crown prince is one day, he will be the legitimate emperor of the Tang state in the future.

    Anyone with a clear eye can see that the two princes are very different, and in all respects, Li Jianwu seems to be stronger than Li Zhongxin.

    "It''s almost time, you two." The Tang emperor looked at the two people around him and said.

    Long Xingtian nodded, and the East pole heavenly king said, "then start, thank you, Emperor Tang."

    The Tang emperor smiled: "since this matter is going on in our Tang capital, my master of the Tang capital will naturally try my best."

    After speaking, the Tang emperor stepped forward and faced the people under the imperial city.

    "Today, the danmeng and Dandao aristocratic families will announce the candidates for the battle. The emperor is here to witness that once the candidates are determined, they cannot be changed without authorization." The emperor of the Tang Dynasty said loudly that everyone in the whole Tang Dynasty, no matter where he was, could hear him.

    Later, he saw that longxingtian and the East pole Heavenly King each took out a jade slip and handed it to the emperor of the Tang Dynasty.

    The lower eyes are also staring at the Tang emperor, waiting for the Tang emperor to announce the candidates for the two sides.

    Although these days, people are also guessing who the two sides will send to fight, and many people can guess some, but when it comes to announcing the candidates for the battle, they will still be curious and looking forward to hearing some different names.

    The emperor of the Tang Dynasty held a jade slip in his hands and spoke again after a moment: "the competition is divided into two kinds. First, announce the candidates of the young alchemists of the two sides."

    After a pause, Tang Huang said, "Dan Meng''s candidate for the battle --- Gao Yun!"

    As soon as Gao Yun''s name came out, many people below showed such an expression. Obviously, these people have guessed that among the young people of Dan Meng, there will definitely be a Gao Yun.

    The name Gaoyun is no stranger to all parties in the nine countries now. Seven years ago, daomen Danmai and danmeng had a Dandao competition. When he lost the first game, it was this Gaoyun who went out to fight, defeated daomen''s alchemist with all his strength, and won back a city for danmeng.

    At that time, Gao Yun showed a very strong strength of Dan Dao. Both his alchemy and his fire control skills were perfect. In the Dan League more than a decade ago, he was a unique person.

    Fang Lin stood below and heard that Gao Yun was among the people who fought in the Dan League. He was not surprised. Although he didn''t see the competition between Gao Yun and the Taoist alchemist at the beginning, he also heard people talk about it later, and he also had some impressions of Gao Yun.

    According to the performance of Gao Yun at that time, I''m afraid it''s slightly better than long Zhixin at that time.

    However, it''s no wonder that Gao Yun is much older than long Zhixin, and his talent is not weaker than long Zhixin. It''s normal to have such strength.

    If you let the current long Zhixin compete with Gao Yun, then maybe long Zhixin has a better chance of winning.

    When the voice of discussion gradually faded away, the emperor of the Tang Dynasty announced again: "long caier, the candidate for the battle of the dragon family!"

    Some people showed doubts. Obviously, they had not heard of long caier''s reputation. Some older martial artists and alchemists had heard of long caier.

    Before long Zhixin became famous, the most powerful genius of the young generation of the long family seemed to be called long caier.

    It''s just that this person hasn''t been seen before. She is a very low-key genius, so the outside world is not familiar with her.

    Fang Lin nodded slightly. It seemed that the dragon family was indeed preparing to send two people to compete in the Dandao competition of the younger generation. Nine of the five places were occupied by the dragon family, which was enough to see that the dragon family was the strongest among the Dandao aristocratic families.

    "Dan league''s candidate for battle --- Su Xiaotong!" The Tang emperor''s voice sounded again, but he read out a person Fang Lin didn''t think of.

    PS: Fourth, it''s time to have dinner. We''ll continue tomorrow. Remember to vote. The new year is getting closer and closer. Inexplicably, I think it''s troublesome.

 Chapter 1594

    "Su Xiaotong? Who is this? Why haven''t you heard of it at all?"

    "Is there such a genius in Dan Meng?"

    "I haven''t heard of it, and I don''t have any impression at all

    "Maybe it''s the genius that Dan Meng deliberately hid before."

    "I thought it would be those famous geniuses, but the second one was so mysterious."

    "I''m afraid no one in Dan league can use it, so I''ll let such a guy with little fame fight."

    "Fool, do you think the East polar heavenly king is as stupid as you? Since you can fight, you must be strong."

    "It''s useless to say this now. Then we will know who this Su Xiaotong is."

    бдбдбдбд

    Under the Imperial City, there was a lot of discussion. When hearing the name Su Xiaotong, many people looked puzzled and didn''t know who Su Xiaotong was.

    Even those who once belonged to the Dan League, now separated from the Dan League, and did not know that there was such a figure as Su Xiaotong in the Dan League.

    However, there was still someone who knew Su Xiaotong, and that was Fang Lin.

    Fang Lin really didn''t expect that the East pole heavenly king would let Su Xiaotong fight this time. This is a great expectation on Su Xiaotong.

    Su Xiaotong and Fang Lin naturally don''t know each other. If Dan Meng doesn''t have a second person with the same name and surname, it should be the girl Fang Lin knows.

    Speaking of it, Su Xiaotong is still the same as Fang Lin. he was born in Qianguo, one of the lower three kingdoms. He is the granddaughter of Su Lao, the head of the branch of Qianguo danmeng. At the beginning, he went to heiding city with Fang Lin to participate in the Dantao competition of the lower Three Kingdoms. The talent he showed amazed Fang Lin at that time.

    Later, Su Xiaotong also left the state of Qian and went to lingguo, one of the three countries in China, to learn higher knowledge of Dan Dao.

    As a result, he was favored by a senior figure of Dan League and accepted as a disciple, but he was bullied by his fellow senior brothers and sisters, and had a very unhappy life.

    If Fang Lin didn''t know what happened to Su Xiaotong, he would go with Ye Mengxian to rescue Su Xiaotong. I''m afraid Su Xiaotong would really be buried.

    Later, Fang Lin had a lot of things, and Su Xiaotong also entered the most important Danji tower of danmeng with Dugu Nian.

    Since then, Fang Lin has never seen Su Xiaotong again, nor heard any news of her. He always thought that the girl might still be in the Danji tower.

    After all, in that Danji tower, there are people who have been closed for more than ten years. It''s not strange for Su Xiaotong to stay in it for seven or eight years.

    However, at this moment, it seems that Su Xiaotong''s name has come out of the Danji tower when he heard that his name is in the quota of danmeng.

    Fang Lin''s expression changed a little. Su Xiaotong is one of the people Fang Lin has seen in this life. To some extent, Su Xiaotong is a genius born purely for Dan Dao. No one is more suitable for alchemy than Su Xiaotong.

    But it''s because this girl is so pure that anyone with a little scheming can turn her around.

    Fang Lin was worried that she would remain in the Dan League and be easily manipulated or used as a tool for alchemy.

    Although the East pole heavenly king is unlikely to do such a thing, other people in Dan League may be.

    Fang Lin took a deep breath and put aside all those messy thoughts for the time being. If it was su Xiaotong who wanted to participate in this competition, then after the competition was over, he went to see this girl himself. He didn''t have to take her out of Dan League. At least, he told the East pole heavenly king not to hurt such a good seedling of Dan Dao.

    After reading Su Xiaotong''s name, the Tang emperor continued, "the Dandao aristocratic family goes to war --- Wu Qiong!"

    It is also a name that many people expect. Among the geniuses that have emerged in the Wu family in recent years, only Wu Qiong can take action. Although he can''t compare with long Zhixin in terms of fame, looking at many Dandao aristocratic families, he can''t find several geniuses that can compare with Wu Qiong.

    In addition, this time the Wu family made great efforts to recommend the genius in their family, so they won such a place for Wu Qiong. They want to take this opportunity to let Wu Qiong get more attention, so that the Wu family can also improve its reputation.

    After all, the Wu family is already the leading family in the Dandao family. If Wu Qiong takes this opportunity to fight, he may become the Dandao family next to the dragon family.

    Although under the dragon family, there are several very powerful Dandao aristocratic families such as Ling family and Gongsun family, as long as Wu Qiong shines brightly in this competition and defeats the opponent of Dan League, the Wu family does not have a chance to catch up.

    "Sure enough, it''s Wu Qiong." Fang Lin smiled. Yesterday, he slapped Wu Qiong on the ground. Maybe now the Wu family also knew about it, but they didn''t even dare to fart. It''s estimated that they also intend to treat it as if it didn''t happen.

    If the Wu family really wants to seek revenge from Fang Lin at this time, Fang Lin doesn''t mind letting the Wu family be removed from the Dandao aristocratic family. Anyway, Fang Lin has always felt that there are too many Dandao aristocratic families in this era.

    However, since the Wu family didn''t come to trouble Fang Lin, Fang Lin won''t do anything for the time being.

    At the moment, there are already two candidates for the battle in the Dandao aristocratic family, namely long caier and Wu Qiong, while Gao Yun and Su Xiaotong are in the Dan League.

    The emperor of Tang Dynasty pressed his hands falsely, motioned for the people below to calm down, and then continued to announce: "the candidate for the battle of Dan League --- Xu Yanbing!"

    When hearing this name, many people below were shocked, especially those alchemists.

    Xuyanbing? Dan Meng Tianjiao, who was considered dead 20 years ago? Are you still alive?

    "How can it be? Hasn''t Xu Yanbing been dead for 20 years?"

    "This man is a real Dandao wizard. He is naturally spirited and fire, which is unprecedented!"

    "When the news of his death spread, I really regretted it."

    "Sure enough, how can Dan Meng be willing to let such a Dandao wizard die easily?"

    "It is estimated that it was hidden by Dan Meng. There has been no news in the past 20 years, and I don''t know how far this person has reached."

    "It''s estimated that it won''t be bad. Dan Meng really made a lot of money this time, otherwise it won''t expose Xu Yanbing, a peerless genius."

    бдбдбдбд

    Cheng Jinhai also muttered to one side, "this Xu Yanbing was really famous in those days. It seems that he was born with soul fire. He didn''t expect to die 20 years ago."

    Fang Lin heard the words "born soul fire", and his eyes also had a touch of surprise. If Dan Dao was a genius, he saw more, but born soul fire, which even Fang Lin had never seen.

    "Is it true that someone is born with soul life, Dan Huo?" Fang Lin said secretly in his heart, feeling a little incredible.

    PS: first, let''s continue coding. Remember to vote

 Chapter 1595

    With Fang Lin''s insight and attainments in Dan Dao, it is no exaggeration to say that as long as it is in the design of Dan Dao, there is nothing other Fang Lin does not know.

    But Fang Lin was really surprised and strange by this natural soul fire person, because even he had never met such a person.

    There are two kinds of soul life elixir fire. One is the animal fire generated by the demon beast, which is refined into the soul life elixir fire of the alchemist.

    The other is the flame from heaven and earth, which is collected by the alchemist and then refined.

    Soul life Dan fire basically comes from these two ways, and there may be other methods and ways, but since ancient times, the Dan tao world has mainly used these two methods.

    These two methods also have their own advantages and disadvantages. It is impossible to say who is better and who is worse.

    However, Fang Lin has never seen a person who was born with soul and fire. Even in the past Dansheng palace, there are the most Dandao wizards in the world, and there is no such person.

    In Fang Lin''s view, there can be no natural soul fire people in this world.

    Man is composed of body and soul. When a baby is born, both body and soul are extremely pure. If a baby is born with soul fire in his body, wouldn''t he directly burn himself?

    "If you are really a natural soul fire person, you really need to have a good experience. It''s not worth coming here." Fang Lin laughed.

    "Master Fang, what is this natural soul fire?" Cheng Jinhai asked cautiously.

    Fang Lin smiled, "I don''t know."

    Cheng Jinhai''s face was surprised: "don''t you even know Master Fang?"

    Fang Lin squinted at him, and the latter immediately dared not speak.

    "The day after tomorrow is the day of competition. Then we can see it." Fang Lin said with a smile.

    To tell the truth, Fang Lin also wanted to see the so-called person who was born with soul fire. He wanted to see what happened to this natural soul fire? Is it really that unprecedented genius?

    Reason tells Fang Lin that this is absolutely impossible, but there may be a miracle in all things born.

    After waiting for a while, the Tang emperor continued: "gongsunxuan, the candidate for the battle of the Dandao aristocratic family."

    The third person of the Dandao aristocratic family to fight did not surprise many people. A Tianjiao Gongsun Xuan of the Dandao Gongsun family really occupied one of the five places.

    This is something that many people have guessed for a long time. In today''s Dandao family, there are only a few geniuses to count, and there is no difficulty in choosing. Basically, anyone who knows more about the Dandao family can guess.

    Gongsun family is also a very powerful family in the Dandao family, ranking in the top five. Without the dragon family, Gongsun family can even be called the most powerful Dandao family.

    Unfortunately, the dragon family is the most powerful Dandao aristocratic family, which has been standing for thousands of years. No Dandao aristocratic family has any chance to surpass the dragon family.

    Although the Gongsun family has made great efforts to cultivate the young generation in recent years, it may be that the young people of the Dandao aristocratic family are generally not qualified, so the Gongsun family''s cultivation is just to make a Gongsun Xuan outstanding.

    Of course, it''s lucky to be able to cultivate a Dandao genius who gets on the table. I''m afraid I spent a lot of effort, but in the end I just raised a bunch of wine bags and rice bags, which is really embarrassing.

    The Ling family, for example, was at its peak seven years ago. The older generation of people are all heroes, and the middle-aged and young generation can also carry the crown.

    The younger generation, however, is really too mediocre. A little bit of a good Ling zhongri was punished by heaven for his boasting, and he turned out to be mediocre.

    Today, the Ling family has been second only to the long family, and now it will rank behind the Gongsun family and two or three other aristocratic families.

    Gongsunxuan has extraordinary talent. He has studied the Dan way for 30 years. Now he is in his early 40s. He has very solid attainments in the Dan way and has long been the identity of a five tripod alchemist.

    Compared with Wu Qiong, a genius who suddenly appeared, gongsunxuan''s reputation, which came out step by step, should be more reassuring.

    At this moment, there are only the last two places left for the Dandao aristocratic family and the Dan League to be announced, and a total of six people on both sides have been announced. Except for Su Xiaotong, whose fame is almost unknown, others are really famous, especially Xu Yanbing, who was born with fire that day, which makes many people look forward to his performance the day after tomorrow.

    "Alas, if master Fang Lin Fang is still in Dan Meng, I''m afraid there''s no suspense about this competition."

    I don''t know where someone came up with such a sentence, which immediately got the response and emotion of many people.

    "If master Fang is still in Dan League, where are the people of Dan Dao family? What''s the matter?"

    "That is to say, with master Fang''s strength, it is estimated that he can clean up all five people in the Dandao aristocratic family."

    "It is said that the Dragon bosom friend of the dragon family has been instructed by master Fang."

    "Hey, then, in front of master Fang, long Zhixin needs to call master."

    "In those days, the battle with daomen Danmai also relied on master Fang to turn the tide, so that danmeng didn''t lose face."

    "Unfortunately, master Fang is no longer in danmeng, so this competition is doomed to be difficult to see Master Fang''s style."

    "If it were master Youfang, it would be much more wonderful."

    бдбдбдбд

    More and more people began to talk about Fang Lin, and a considerable number of them felt very sorry that Fang Lin did not appear in the competition this time.

    This surprised Fang Lin here and made him laugh. It seems that he has so many admirers in Jiuguo now.

    On one side, Cheng Jinhai looked at Fang Lin with incomparable awe, which made him feel more proud.

    I''m kidding. So many of you don''t know that master Fang is here. Only Lao Cheng knows that. This is the difference between people.

    "Everyone, take it easy. Master Fang Lin and master Fang have also been invited and are in the capital of the Tang Dynasty. Master Fang will also attend the battle when the competition officially begins the day after tomorrow." The Tang emperor shouted.

    Everyone below was excited when they heard that Fang Lin would also attend the battle. Although Fang Lin would not participate in the competition, at least he appeared, which was not easy.

    After all, after seven or eight years, Fang Lin has not appeared on such a grand occasion for a long time.

    Fang Lin shook his head slightly below. He had planned to keep a low profile and just watched the competition secretly. Now it seems that it''s impossible not to show up in front of people.

    "The emperor continued to announce that ye Mengxian, the candidate for the battle of Dan League!" Said the Tang emperor.

    PS: the second shift, continue codeword

 Chapter 1596

    Dan Meng''s fourth person to fight is also a familiar name of Fang Lin.

    Ye Mengxian, the granddaughter of former Tiankui Su, was once the Lord of Zhenbei hall.

    When Fang Lin first entered Zhenbei hall, he once worshipped Ye Mengxian as a teacher. Later, Fang Lin became the Lord of Zhenbei hall. Ye Mengxian refused the opportunity to enter the high-level of Dan League and stayed in Tiankui pavilion to practice.

    Later, the Dan League changed dramatically, and Tiankui Su retired and stopped interfering in the affairs of the Dan League. Ye Mengxian also had no news.

    After seven years, Fang Lin finally heard the name Ye Mengxian again. It seems that this time Dan Meng invited her out in order to rally.

    Ye Mengxian''s Dandao strength has reached the level of a Dandao master many years ago. After all, it was taught by Tiankui Su Lao himself, and his talent is also very good. It is natural to have such an achievement.

    However, in the past few years, ye Mengxian''s Dan Dao attainments may have reached a particularly profound level, otherwise Dan Meng would not invite her out to fight the Dan Dao aristocratic family.

    "The Dandao aristocratic family''s candidate for the battle --- Zhu Yunhai!" The emperor of the Tang Dynasty continued to announce the name of the fourth person of the Dandao family to fight.

    A Tianjiao of the Dandao Zhu family, his reputation is really not weak. After all, the Zhu family is also a big family with the top ranking of the Dandao family. When Fang Lin was in the Zhenbei hall at the beginning, he was unhappy with the children of the Dandao Zhu family, but later, it was the Ling family who especially targeted Fang Lin, and the Zhu family at most fanned the flames in front of the Ling family.

    Up to now, the Dandao aristocratic family and the Dan League have each confirmed four candidates for the battle, and there is still one person left on both sides that has not been announced.

    However, the Dandao aristocratic family basically guessed who the last person was. Only Dan Meng has suspense. Few people know who the last person is.

    Tang Huang finally said, "Chen Chong, the last candidate of danmeng!"

    The name of the last person was published, but there was little response below, because no one knew who Chen Chong was. That was really no one had heard of Chen Chong.

    Even some alchemists who used to be in Dan League thought hard for a long time, but they still had no impression of Chen Chong. It seemed that there was no one named Chen Chong among the dazzling talents of Dan League in the past.

    Fang Lin frowned. He knew only three of the five candidates of Dan Meng, but Xu Yanbing and Chen Chong knew nothing.

    "Dan Meng really hid several geniuses, and then it was exposed. I just don''t know how far it can reach." Fang Lin said secretly

    "The last candidate of Dandao aristocratic family --- long Zhixin." With that, the Tang emperor returned the jade slips to longxingtian and the king of the East pole.

    As expected, the last person in the Dandao aristocratic family was indeed long Zhixin.

    So far, the five people of the young generation of Dan Meng and Dan Dao aristocratic family have determined who they are.

    "The day after tomorrow is the official start of the competition. All of you in the capital of Tang Dynasty can come and witness this peak competition in the Dantao world!" Said the Tang emperor.

    The people below were excited, and they wished that this Dan Dao duel would begin immediately, but they still had to be patient and wait until the next day.

    The Tang emperor on the Tang building has left, and the people gathered outside the Imperial City have also dispersed, but the discussion is endless. Obviously, many people are discussing these alchemists announced today.

    Fang Lin turned and left, and Cheng Jinhai followed behind like an attendant, heading in the direction of the post house.

    On the way, Fang Lin was silent and seemed to be thinking about something, and Cheng Jinhai didn''t dare to talk casually after Fang Lin, for fear of disturbing Fang Lin.

    When he came to a more remote street, Fang Lin stopped, and a group of Tang soldiers in front of him stopped Fang Lin''s way.

    Fang Lin smiled, and Cheng Jinhai was puzzled behind him.

    "This is the Lord of Henglong mountain?" A thick voice rang out behind them. Fang Lin and Cheng Jinhai looked back and saw a brave man in red armor coming, followed by a group of soldiers, not ordinary soldiers, all wearing dark gold armor, holding silver guns, with machetes on their waist. They were all murderous. Standing there alone was enough to make ordinary people tremble.

    In particular, the man in red armor is a little taller than an adult. Cheng Jinhai, an old and tough guy, is already tall, but the man in red armor is half a head taller than Cheng Jinhai.

    Cheng Jinhai was afraid. The man in red armor put great pressure on him. The latter had a king like demeanor, which made Cheng Jinhai want to bow his head and worship.

    This feeling was felt by Cheng Jinhai when he looked up at the Tang emperor under the imperial city.

    "I''m Cheng Jinhai, don''t you know?" Cheng Jinhai quickly bows and asks cautiously. He is not sure what the purpose of the red armor man is. If the source is not good, what should he do?

    The man in red armor nodded and didn''t look at Cheng Jinhai. Instead, he set his eyes on Fang Lin, who had changed his face.

    "Then this must be master Fang Lin Fang." Said the man in red armor.

    Fang Lin glanced at the man in red armor and calmly asked, "who are you?"

    The man in red armor smiled slightly, but his face was very brave and strong, so it didn''t look good.

    "Li Zhongxin, who met you yesterday, is my brother." The man in red armor said lightly.

    This sentence, however, startled Cheng Jinhai. This is actually the great prince of the Tang state, and now the crown prince of the Tang state, Li Jianwu?

    Cheng Jinhai knew that the crown prince was a cruel man. In the past years, several clans in the Tang state were ready to move to the Yuan state. It was known by the royal family of the Tang state that the crown prince, with the army of the Tang state and many masters, killed all the clans.

    It is said that the heads of all the people killed in those sects were hung in front of their respective mountain gates, and even children, women and children were not spared, which shocked other sects of the Tang state at that time and deeply resented the crown prince.

    Because Li Jianwu acted too harshly and was criticized too much, the emperor of Tang Dynasty reprimanded him in front of all his ministers.

    However, Li Jianwu is still his own way, which can be called the most frightening of many princes.

    "It''s the prince. I saluted him." Cheng Jinhai bowed to Li Jianwu, but the latter didn''t even look at Cheng Jinhai, obviously did not pay attention to Cheng Jinhai.

    "Master Fang, it''s the same to come to Tangdu after a hard time. How about visiting my prince''s residence?" Li Jianwu grinned.

    PS: Third, the neck and shoulders are uncomfortable, but I still have to stick to the code, which is so hard-working.

 Chapter 1597

    "Go to the prince''s residence as a guest? Why do you want to go?" Fang Lin asked in reply.

    The smile on Li Jianwu''s face disappeared, replaced by a touch of coldness.

    "Isn''t master Fang unwilling to appreciate it?" Li Jianwu said, with a trace of coldness in his tone.

    Fang Lin laughed and turned to look at Li Jianwu.

    "Your Highness, is this your attitude of inviting people to be guests?" Fang Lin sneered.

    Li Jianwu snorted coldly, "the crown prince has always been like this. Does Master Fang find it difficult to adapt?"

    Fang Lin shook his head, "it''s hard to follow, but I just feel that the crown prince is a little too domineering. This is not the bearing that a crown prince should have."

    Hearing this, Li Jianwu''s anger deepened: "Fang Lin, how can the crown prince not need your evaluation? What did you talk to Li Zhongxin that day? Now tell me the truth."

    Cheng Jinhai turned pale and retreated to one side, silently praying in his heart not to fight, otherwise he was afraid that he would also be affected by the pond fish.

    "The second prince wants to worship me as a teacher, that''s all. What else does the prince want to know? I can tell you." Fang Lin said with a smile.

    Li Jianwu frowned immediately, "worship the teacher? Then you promised?"

    Fang Lin''s expression finally cooled down: "what''s the matter with you, Li Jianwu?"

    "Presumptuous!"

    The soldiers in gold armor behind Li Jianwu immediately shouted in unison, with an amazing momentum, with an oppressive force.

    Fang Lin didn''t feel it, as if he hadn''t felt it at all.

    "Fang Lin, you need to know where this is? This is Tangdu!" Li Jianwu sneered and said that it was Lin Liu who showed a trace of badness, and one hand had been pressed on the saber at his waist.

    Seeing this situation, Cheng Jinhai secretly said that it was bad. It seemed that this was going to fight. What should he do? Do you want to help master Fang deal with people like Li Jianwu? Isn''t that going to offend the royal family of the Tang Dynasty? His little Henglong mountain is in the south of the Tang Dynasty. How can it continue to exist if it offends the royal family?

    But if you help Li Jianwu deal with Fang Lin, who will you be? Besides, there is the swallow heaven hall behind Fang Lin, which is also a huge existence that cannot be provoked.

    "By the way, I''ll stay out of it and watch you fight." Cheng Jinhai made up his mind that if Fang Lin really fought with Li Jianwu, he would never interfere, and would hide away in good order.

    "It seems that I haven''t done anything in front of the world for a long time. Any cat or dog dares to shout in front of me?" Fang Lin also sneered, and there was no respect for Li Jianwu between his words.

    "Cat and dog? You are still the first person who dares to insult the crown prince like this. Even if you are Fang Lin, you should know what kind of person the crown prince is." As soon as Li Jianwu''s voice fell, he pulled out his knife in anger.

    The golden soldiers behind him pointed their silver guns at Fang Lin one by one. As long as Li Jianwu gave the order, they would not hesitate to attack each other Lin.

    Fang Lin was expressionless and stepped out.

    Hum!

    An invisible pressure enveloped the whole long street. People in this street felt as if they were pressed with a boulder. They felt extremely heavy breathing and their bodies were shaky.

    Even Li Jianwu, who has the realm of small longevity, also felt his body sink, and a trace of surprise appeared in his eyes.

    Li Jianwu just wanted to cut out with a knife, and Fang Lin''s second step had already fallen.

    Boom!!!

    A huge force suddenly hit, and Li Jianwu''s chest was hit hard, and the safety goggles on the red armor suddenly broke.

    "What?" Li Jianwu''s complexion changed again. His red armor was made of extraordinary materials, especially the goggles. There was a more precise magic array, which could resolve the opponent''s attack.

    But at present, Fang Lin hasn''t touched himself yet, and the safety goggles are so broken.

    Fang Lin continued to walk towards Li Jianwu, and the third step fell. The soldiers in gold armor behind Li Jianwu were paralyzed on the ground one by one, unable to move, and those with low accomplishments fainted directly.

    Cheng Jinhai was the same. At the moment, he was suppressed by a wave of coercion. His face turned red and he was very uncomfortable, and his heart was shocked.

    "Is this the strength of master Fang?" Cheng Jinhai secretly exclaimed in his heart that he had always thought that Fang Lin was superior in Dan Dao, but he didn''t expect that even the strength of Wu Dao was so terrible.

    Li Jianwu''s shock is beyond comparison. He is also the cultivation of xiaochangsheng realm, but now he is also suppressed by Fang Lin. although he is not unable to move, it is extremely difficult.

    "Your Highness, don''t say it''s you. Even if you have all the masters of the Tang state, it''s estimated that you can''t stop me." Fang Lin said faintly, and walked in front of Li Jianwu several steps in succession.

    Li Jianwu finally couldn''t support it. He even fell on the ground with his armor, and his eyes were mixed with surprise and anger.

    Fang Lin just stood in front of Li Jianwu and looked down at Li Jianwu with no expression in his eyes, as if he were looking at a mole ant that could be trampled to death at any time.

    This kind of high-ranking eyes made Li Jianwu more angry. At the moment, he should be looking at Fang Lin like this. Why is the person despised unexpectedly himself?

    "Fang Lin! You!" Li Jianwu wanted to speak, but found that everything he said seemed weak, because he didn''t even have the qualification to fight with Fang Lin, and he couldn''t even stand up in front of Fang Lin.

    This is unacceptable to the prince, who has always been proud and self-contained in force.

    Cheng Jinhai was stunned. The Crown Prince Li Jianwu, who made the major sects of the Tang Dynasty as scared as a tiger, was so unbearable in front of master Fang Lin Fang? How powerful is master Fang?

    Later, Jin Hai suddenly thought that Fang Lin was going to kill Li Jianwu, right?

    If Li Jianwu was killed, wouldn''t his Fang Lin have offended the royal family of the Tang Dynasty? I''m afraid even a person with a good temper like the Tang Emperor will fight with Fang Lin, right?

    "Young man, you have to forgive others. If you can make the crown prince of our country so embarrassed, you are already proud enough. Don''t you want to stop?" Just then, a slightly hoarse voice sounded.

    Fang Lin looked up and saw a small old man in black standing on the roof beside him, looking at Fang Lin with a pair of squinting eyes.

    When Li Jianwu saw the visitor, he was immediately delighted. This is a martial arts expert who took a lot of effort to invite from the prince''s house. As a sacrifice of the prince''s house, he secretly protected Li Jianwu''s safety.

    "Mr. Mo, kill him!" Li Jianwu roared and wanted the old man surnamed Mo to kill Fang Lin.

    Fang Lin squinted at the old man surnamed Mo, and his expression was still cold.

    "What are you? Those who swallow the temple of heaven act, and you have to tell them what to do?" Fang Lin said coldly.

    PS: it''s the fourth watch. Continue tomorrow. You can finally eat. Remember to vote

 Chapter 1598

    When the old man surnamed Mo heard Fang Lin''s words, his face suddenly changed, and there was a flash of fear in his eyes.

    "Even if you are a person who swallows the heaven hall, please raise your hand and don''t embarrass the crown prince. If you offend anything, I hope you will forgive me." The old man surnamed Mo said helplessly.

    Li Jianwu, who was lying on the ground, heard this, and his expression immediately became extremely ugly. It was clear that he was softening to Fang Lin. it was a little too suggestive for you to soften before you even fought?

    The old man surnamed Mo is also hard to say. As a sacrifice of the prince''s residence, it is reasonable to say that he really wants to help the Prince Li Jianwu out at the moment, but he is afraid of the three words "swallow heaven hall". If he offends swallow heaven hall because of this, the old man is absolutely unwilling.

    After all, who in the nine countries does not know the prestige of the temple of swallowing heaven? Even the royal family of the Three Kingdoms did not dare to easily provoke tuntian hall. Although his surname was mo, he did have some real skills, but he did not dare to offend tuntian hall at all.

    But Prince Li Jianwu is still lying at the feet of others, and the old man surnamed Mo can''t ignore it. He can only give in to Fang Lin, hoping that Fang Lin can take the initiative to stop.

    Li Jianwu lay on the ground, stared at the old man surnamed Mo, and shouted, "as a sacrifice of the prince''s residence, do you feed all the benefits you give to the dog on weekdays?"

    Hearing this, the old man surnamed Mo was also sulky. If it weren''t for the gift of the royal family, he really had an impulse to run away.

    "Don''t be impatient, your highness. I will certainly save you." The old man surnamed Mo responded unhappily, and then continued to look at Fang Lin.

    Fang Lin looked indifferent, without any emotion, and there was no sign of stopping.

    "The sacrifice of the prince''s residence? Since you want to save the prince''s highness, don''t talk nonsense. Just go ahead and see if you have the ability to save people." Fang Lin said coldly.

    The old man surnamed Mo still hesitated and didn''t want to fight Fang Lin, because once he did, he was afraid that he would be unable to stop it at that time.

    And this is the capital of Tang Dynasty. If you really start, once the movement is too big, the royal family will know that his surname is mo, and he will also be overwhelmed.

    "This is the capital of Tang Dynasty. It''s better for you and me not to attack, otherwise innocent people here will be hurt." The old man surnamed Mo turned his eyes and said, finding a very good excuse.

    Fang Lin nodded, and seemed to feel that there was some truth in what the old man said. If there was a big fight here, it was indeed easy to affect innocent people. In the final analysis, Fang Lin was not a murderous villain.

    "Your Royal Highness the crown prince is very rude to me. He just wants me to be a guest in the crown prince''s residence, and he also asks me about this and that. If he doesn''t tell him, he will fight each other. It''s really overbearing. Is this the majesty of the crown prince of the Tang state? Indeed, it deserves its reputation." Fang Lin glanced down at Li Jianwu, and his tone was full of ridicule and contempt.

    Li Jianwu clenched his teeth and his eyes were angry. Unfortunately, he couldn''t do anything. He couldn''t even stand up in front of Fang Lin.

    The old man surnamed Mo was full of disgust. He didn''t know that the prince''s temper was a little too irritable, and he was more impulsive in case of trouble.

    It''s nothing to others, but this guy is obviously not easy to mess with. You Li Jianwu must mess with him, and now he''s kicked on the iron plate, right? Although you are the crown prince of the state of Tang, the hall of swallowing heaven is a behemoth that even the three kingdoms do not pay attention to. Can you turn the sky as a crown prince?

    "Master Fang, your Highness the crown prince already knows that he is wrong. I hope you will raise your hand and let go of your Highness the crown prince. You have already taught him a lesson." The old man surnamed Mo arched to Fang Lin and said that he still chose to give in.

    "Bastard! How dare you beg him for mercy?" Li Jianwu was angry at this and shouted at the old man surnamed mo.

    Fang Lin smiled and pointed to Li Jianwu on the ground: "look? This is what you said. You know it wrong? I think your crown prince is still very energetic."

    The old man surnamed Mo twitched at the corners of his mouth. He wanted to go up and slap Li Jianwu. When was he still pretending to be the prince? Don''t you know how bad it is that people can''t get you up without touching you? Is it fun to have to completely irritate people?

    "Prince, if your majesty Tang emperor knows about this, your highness will inevitably scold!" The old man surnamed Mo had no choice but to move out of the Tang Dynasty. If he wanted to make Li Jianwu rational, he must stop talking nonsense.

    Li Jianwu''s expression changed. Obviously, he heard that the Tang emperor was calm a lot, but looking at him, Lin was full of anger and hatred.

    Cheng Jinhai sat in a corner beside him, looking at Fang Lin with reverence on his face. This fucking is the real strong style. What kind of bullshit crown prince? In front of master Fang, there is only one who lies prone.

    Fang Lin looked at Li Jianwu and said with a smile: "Your Highness, what do you think you want? I have no hatred with you. Why do you want to block my way and embarrass me?"

    Li Jianwu has a livid face. He doesn''t like lying on the ground looking up at others. At the moment, he doesn''t go to see Fang Lin, but just lowers his head and doesn''t speak.

    Fang Lin smiled and said, "I also know something. I guess I''m worried about what consensus I have reached with Li Zhongxin. Help him compete with your royal highness, the crown prince?"

    "So what?" Li Jianwu snorted.

    Fang Lin curled his mouth and stepped on Li Jianwu''s left arm. He immediately heard a click. Li Jianwu''s expression was distorted and his face was full of pain. One of his arms was crushed by Fang Lin.

    The old man surnamed Mo wanted to stop it, but it was too late. He could only helplessly watch it happen.

    "Master Fang, almost stop." The old man surnamed Mo said faintly.

    Fang Lin''s mouth rose slightly: "I don''t have any idea of involving you in the affairs of the Royal Children of the Tang Dynasty. No matter you or Li Zhongxin, you can do whatever you want, but don''t involve me. The Yuan emperor died in front of me. What are you people?"

    The old man surnamed Mo and Cheng Jinhai were all surprised when he said this, while Li Jianwu was even more shocked, as if he had heard something unbelievable.

    Yuan Huang, unexpectedly died in front of him?

    Fang Lin continued, "by comparison, your brother is smarter, at least his attitude is much better. I don''t think you are a stupid prince, and you haven''t been in charge for a few years."

    With that, Fang Lin restrained his pressure, and Li Jianwu suddenly sat up from the ground, covered his left arm, and his face was very ugly.

    The old man surnamed Mo fell down and protected Li Jianwu intentionally or unintentionally behind him, bowing to Fang Lin again.

    But at this time, a golden soldier who just stood up behind Li Jianwu suddenly threw his long gun at Fang Lin.

    This move completely surprised Li Jianwu and the old man surnamed Mo, and Fang Lin''s face suddenly became gloomy.

    PS: first, continue to code words. There are many things today. Get up early and code words early.

 Chapter 1599

    The spear could not touch Fang Lin, and fell to the ground when it was still seven or eight inches away from Fang Lin.

    The old man surnamed Mo turned around and slapped the golden soldier who suddenly shot down, his face full of anger.

    Li Jianwu''s face was uncertain, and he didn''t seem to be angry because of the soldier''s sudden move.

    "Bastard! Who let you do it at will?" The old man surnamed Mo scolded angrily, and he was almost angry. It was not easy to ease up a little, but this kind of thing would happen again. Isn''t it obvious and deliberately provocative?

    Fang Lin looked the same, but his eyes were also a little colder, looking at Li Jianwu and the old man surnamed mo.

    The golden soldier was slapped to the ground by the old man surnamed Mo, with blood all over his head and face. His injury was really serious. At this time, he sat on the ground with a stubborn face.

    "The subordinates of the crown prince are really good." Fang Lin said lightly, but the irony was obvious.

    "If I dare to insult the crown prince, I can''t swallow this tone!" The soldier said very stiffly.

    Fang Lin was still smiling, but he didn''t even look at the soldier.

    The old man surnamed Mo frowned and looked at the soldier as if he thought of something.

    Li Jianwu was very appreciative of the soldier, and was about to speak, when he heard the old man surnamed Mo suddenly say, "it seems that the second Highness''s hand is stretched out very long, and it is stretched out into the golden guard of the crown prince."

    Li Jianwu was stunned when he said this, and the soldier''s eyes changed, flashing a trace of imperceptible panic and tension.

    "Don''t sacrifice, what are you talking about?" Li Jianwu asked something incomprehensible.

    The old man surnamed Mo held the soldier in his hand. Although the soldier was tall and big, he was as light as a chicken in the hand of the short and thin old man surnamed mo.

    "Your Highness the prince, this person should have been planted by your Highness the second." The old man surnamed Mo said to Li Jianwu, and did not avoid Fang Lin and Cheng Jinhai, two outsiders. It seemed that he had something deliberately said to Fang Lin.

    "What?" Li Jianwu was angry at this soldier, who was carried by the old man surnamed Mo, and wished to draw a knife on the spot and cut him off.

    The old man surnamed Mo said, "Your Highness, don''t kill him first."

    After a pause, the old man surnamed Mo came to Fang Lin, bowed his head and said, "master Fang, what this person did is not the intention of the crown prince, but this person is the work of his second highness, mixed with the Jin Jiawei. I hope master Fang won''t be surprised. I''m here to apologize to master Fang for the crown prince."

    Li Jianwu clenched his fists. The old man surnamed Mo was so humble to Lin, which made him very dissatisfied. But although Li Jianwu was impulsive and irritable, he was not a fool.

    The old man surnamed Mo is a sacrifice of his prince''s residence. His strength is not weaker than those masters in the royal family, but even he is so tolerant to Fang Lin, which shows that Fang Lin is really not offended.

    Fang Lin looked at the bloody soldier on his face and said with a smile, "I don''t care about your bad things, and I just hope neither the crown prince nor the second prince will disturb me again."

    With that, Fang Lin turned around and left without any intention of continuing to entangle with these people.

    Cheng Jinhai also hurriedly followed Shang Lin, Dudian Dudian and Fang Lin.

    Li Jianwu''s face was gloomy, and he always had a fire in his heart, but there was no place to vent. At that moment, he directly drew his knife to kill the soldier who was planted by the second Prince Li Zhongxin.

    "Your Highness, it''s useful to keep this person for the time being." The old man surnamed Mo organized Li Jianwu and said to him.

    Li Jianwu glanced at the old man surnamed Mo: "with the strength offered by Mo, don''t you dare to fight against Fang Lin?"

    Hearing this, the old man surnamed Mo felt helpless in his heart. The prince''s highness still seemed to be angry because he bowed to Fang Lin.

    However, the old man surnamed Mo also had no way to do this. If he were someone else, he would have taken it directly without saying a word.

    But it happened that this man was Fang Lin. as a sacrifice of the prince''s residence, the old man surnamed Mo should consider not only the prince''s residence, but also himself.

    Even if his surname is Mo and he is able to capture Fang Lin, he must not do so, because there is a hall of swallowing Heaven Behind Fang Lin.

    A Fang Lin may not be terrible, but the temple of swallowing heaven is not what his surname Mo can provoke.

    If the prince''s residence provokes the swallow heaven hall, it will also usher in a great disaster. The emperor of Tang Dynasty may not be able to protect Li Jianwu.

    Therefore, we can only tolerate Fang Lin, and a momentary impulse will only cause greater disasters for ourselves.

    "Your Highness, that Fang Lin is the man of the swallow heaven hall. No matter whether I can catch him or not, I can''t touch him. Does your highness understand?" The old man surnamed Mo said to Li Jianwu with patience.

    Li Jianwu gritted his teeth hard, and his face was a little ferocious. As the eldest son of the Tang emperor and now the crown prince, he had never been so humiliated since he was so old.

    But this kind of thing has not been able to find a place, which makes Li Jianwu more upset and irritable.

    The old man surnamed Mo also saw that Li Jianwu was in a bad mood, but there was nothing he could do about it. He could only shake his head, and his heart was more disgusted with the crown prince.

    "Is the temple of swallowing heaven really so terrible?" Li Jianwu asked.

    The old man surnamed Mo looked serious and said in a deep voice, "at present, in addition to sealing the sword Pavilion, even the hidden killing hall is difficult to threaten the swallow heaven hall."

    Li Jianwu didn''t say much when he heard the speech, but just clenched the saber around his waist.

    "The second prince wants to take away the crown prince of his highness, and now he has begun to act. He also hopes that his highness will try to restrain his temper, and with the current strength and power of the crown prince, as long as there is no accident, it is nothing to inherit the great unification in the future." The old man surnamed Mo said that he attached himself to the prince''s residence and became a sacrifice of the prince''s residence. Naturally, it was also for Li Jianwu to ascend the throne and become the emperor of the Tang Dynasty. At that time, his surnamed Mo also rose to heaven with chickens and dogs, and became a hot figure in the Tang Dynasty.

    "I see." Li Jianwu answered, but his expression was a little impatient.

    The old man surnamed Mo secretly sighed that he was not as confident as before about whether Li Jianwu could inherit the unification in the future.

    бдбдбдбд

    "Master Fang, why did Li Jianwu come to you?" Cheng Jinhai asked after Fang Lin.

    Fang Lin smiled gently, "it''s just that I want to know whether there is any consensus between Li Zhongxin and me. To put it bluntly, it''s just a fight between the two princes, but I''m helpless to get involved."

    Hearing the speech, Cheng Jinhai nodded repeatedly, as if he thought what Fang Lin said was very reasonable.

    Back in the post house, Fang Lin asked Cheng Jinhai not to guard the door, but to push the door himself.

    "Little friend, I''ve been waiting for a while." In the yard, there was already a person sitting.

    PS: second, continue to code words and remember to vote for recommendation

 Chapter 1600

    Fang Lin''s action of pushing the door and entering was stiff, and suddenly he looked at the figure sitting upright in the yard.

    An old man in yellow, who was not so tall, sat on a stone stool with an old face and a somewhat solemn look.

    At this moment, the old man in yellow is also looking at Fang Lin, with a taste of looking and examining in his eyes.

    Fang Lin frowned, and his heart was already alert. Suddenly, an old guy came out of the yard. He was unaware of it before he was admitted to the hospital. It was obvious that the other party had a high realm and extraordinary strength.

    However, Fang Lin was also used to seeing the ups and downs, and his action was only a little slow. Then he calmly closed the gate of the courtyard and walked into the courtyard, slowly walking towards the old man in yellow.

    The old man in yellow still sat on the stone bench, didn''t mean to get up, and didn''t say anything. He just looked at Fang Lin with burning eyes.

    "Who are you?" Fang Lin came close, looked at the old man in yellow without any scruple, and directly questioned him, with a somewhat bad look between his eyebrows.

    I''m kidding. You old man is sneaking in my yard. Who knows what you do? Anyway, if you hide here without saying hello, you will be vigilant.

    The old man in yellow grinned, "I''m Li Yuanshan."

    Fang Lin shook his head, "I don''t know."

    The old man in yellow was stunned, and then showed some bitterness: "yes, no one remembers my name."

    Fang Lin was impatient: "what do you want to do here? Who sent you?"

    The old man in yellow shook his head, "no one assigned him. I just want to see you. I also want to ask you something. I hope you can tell me the truth."

    "I don''t even know who you are. Why should I tell you the truth?" Fang Lin said impolitely.

    The old man in yellow smiled and said, "I am the father of the contemporary Tang emperor."

    Hearing this, Fang Lin appeared on his face even with surprise.

    The father of the contemporary Tang emperor? Doesn''t that mean that this old guy is the old Tang emperor of the previous generation?

    Fang Lin has met the old Qin emperor and the old Yuan emperor in the past. These two guys are still suppressed in the swallow heaven hall.

    Is this old man in yellow really the old Tang emperor of the previous generation?

    Fang Lin looked at the old man with suspicious eyes. It was obvious that he didn''t believe it. After all, Fang Lin had never seen the old Tang emperor. Who knows what he looked like.

    "Little friend, there is no doubt that I am indeed the emperor of the Tang Dynasty in the past, but now I am really a wild crane with idle clouds, which is not worth mentioning." Li Yuanshan, an old man in yellow, said.

    Fang Lin curled his lips: "whether you are the old Tang emperor or not has nothing to do with me."

    Li Yuanshan smiled wryly: "it seems that my little friend is very hostile to me, but it doesn''t matter. I just want to ask, are those two old guys still safe now?"

    "Which two old guys?" Fang Lin asked knowingly.

    "The old Qin emperor and the old Yuan emperor in the past, these two old guys didn''t listen to advice and had to fight for their son. As a result, they fell into the hands of your swallow heaven hall, but I don''t know how they are still alive?" Li Yuanshan said with a sigh.

    Fang Lin''s face was expressionless: "they were suppressed by our heaven swallowing hall. What? Do you want to inquire about the situation of the two old emperors, and then plan to rescue them with the states of yuan and Qin?"

    Li Yuanshan, the old emperor of the Tang Dynasty, shook his head: "they became prisoners in the swallow heaven hall, and they are only responsible for it. Moreover, even if they want to rescue, we don''t have this strength now."

    With that, the old man stood up slowly and hugged Fang Lin slightly: "I already know what I want to know. In return, I can ask you a question. As long as I can answer, I can tell you."

    Fang Lin looked at Li Yuanshan with strange eyes: "can it be like this?"

    Li Yuanshan looked serious: "I have acted like this all my life, with gains and losses, and I never owe anyone."

    Fang Lin thought, the old man is a little interesting.

    However, Fang Lin is also thinking about what to ask. At present, he has many things he wants to know, but it is estimated that the old Tang emperor cannot solve his doubts.

    "Take your time, little friend. I''ll just wait slowly. I won''t wait for more than ten years." Li Yuanshan smiled and said that he didn''t mind Fang Lin thinking more for a while.

    Fang Lin frowned and thought for a while. Finally, he thought of a question: "are there any other immortal masters in the nine kingdoms except the East pole heavenly king?"

    Fang Lin has always wanted to know that there is only one immortal strong person in the nine kingdoms, but the nine kingdoms have lasted for thousands of years, and the pattern of the nine Kingdoms has initially formed since the collapse of ancient times. Over the years, there can also be some amazing figures. Is it true that only the king of the East pole has achieved immortality?

    In Fang Lin''s mind, it is possible to produce other indestructible strong people in thousands of years, as long as the talent is strong enough, plus some opportunities.

    But until now, among the martial artists Fang Lin saw in the nine kingdoms, only the East pole heavenly king has reached the immortal realm, and nothing else.

    The head of Fengjian Pavilion is suspected to be an ancient man, and now he doesn''t know whether he is dead or alive, so he can''t be included in this list.

    Although the old Qin emperor and the old Yuan emperor are strong, they are only half steps away. There is still a little distance from stepping into the real realm of immortality.

    I think the old Tang emperor in front of me should be similar to the old Qin emperor and the old Yuan emperor, and it is unlikely to be an immortal realm.

    Therefore, Fang Lin has such doubts.

    Hearing this question, Li Yuanshan didn''t look surprised. He nodded slightly, stroked his beard and said, "if it can''t be destroyed, Dongji can be called the first person in this era. He has done things that our generation hasn''t done, but there are indeed other indestructible strong people in the nine countries, maybe people who are ancient relics, maybe people who inherited ancient inheritance. Only Dongji is the one who really depends on his own strength to set foot in immortality."

    With that, Li Yuanshan hugged Fang Lin again and left the yard quietly.

    Fang Lin was a little dignified. The words of the old Tang Emperor Li Yuanshan made Fang Lin feel some crisis.

    "Sure enough, there are other invincible strong people in the nine countries, but according to the meaning of the old Tang emperor, even if there are other invincible strong people, they are nothing more than ancient relics and people who are lucky to be inherited from ancient times, which is similar to the immortal realm of Dugu Nian." Fang Lin said secretly in his heart.

    After the old Tang emperor left, Fang Lin took out the jade slips of communication, communicated with Dugu Nian who was far away in the swallow heaven hall, and also told her something she knew.

    And Dugu Nian also told Fang Lin a very unexpected thing.

    There are people of the three religions who came to the hall of swallowing heaven!

    PS: the third watch, continue coding, remember to vote

 Chapter 1601

    In the far north, on the high boundless peak, the swallow heaven hall is almost as high as the sky?

    Cao Xuesheng, the wolf mask, and juechen, the tiger head mask man, stood outside the hall, while in the cold and gloomy hall, Dugu nianyi leaned on the black throne and looked at the person his highness stood bored.

    And the man standing under the hall also looked at Dugu Nian without scruple, and his eyes were even more confused.

    This person is the Confucian Tianjiao Yin Wuyan!

    This time, only Yin Wuyan came alone. It was a hard journey. He avoided the sight of all parties in the nine countries and deceived the ears and eyes of the three religions. Then he came to Tuntian Temple Zhong and saw Dugu Nian.

    The two of them just looked at me and I looked at you. Neither of them spoke first, as if they were waiting for each other to speak first.

    Dugu Nian was not worried at all. He just sat there lazily and teased the golden puppy lying at his feet from time to time.

    Yin Wuyan played with the small bell hanging around his waist, and from time to time there was a clear bell ringing in the hall, which also made the hall a little more angry.

    However, Yin Wuyan couldn''t hold his breath after all, and took the initiative to say, "I''m here to tell you something."

    "Come on, I''m listening." Yin Wuyan answered, but looking at her appearance, it seemed that she didn''t care much about what Yin Wuyan wanted to say.

    Yin Wuyan frowned slightly and said directly, "the second war is about to begin."

    "Oh." Dugu Nian''s reaction was still very cold, as if he had heard a common thing.

    Yin Wuyan looked at Dugu Nian with some astonishment, oh, what does it mean? So indifferent?

    "This time, the three religions will not be like last time. The ancient magic tree has been revived, and the people of the Buddha''s destiny have been enlightened. There are also ancestors of our Confucianism and Taoism, who will fight with the top powers of the nine countries to determine the victory." Yin Wuyan said.

    Dugu Nian smiled: "finished? Then you can go. If you don''t want to go, you can stay here."

    Yin Wuyan stared, "is it so insignificant for you to have another war between the two places?"

    Although Dugu Nian had a smile on his face, his eyes were very cold: "even if you three religions don''t come, I will kill you and kill all the people of your three religions."

    Yin Wuyan''s face was a little ugly, but he also sneered twice: "you don''t know how terrible the three religions will be this time. Just the ancient magic tree, the land of your nine kingdoms can''t be stopped."

    "Hehe, the ancient magic tree can''t be controlled by your three religions. I''m afraid it''s really not certain who will suffer first. Moreover, even if the two places fight again, I can stay out of the temple of swallowing heaven, or take this opportunity to kill you in the seven seas." Dugu Nian said with a smile.

    Yin Wuyan snorted heavily, turned around and left, feeling that he couldn''t talk with this woman at all.

    "Why do you want to tell this? Do you want to be a traitor to the three religions?" Dugu Nian asked casually.

    Yin Wuyan stepped slightly, but he didn''t answer and walked out of the hall directly.

    Two people outside the hall immediately stopped Yin Wuyan''s way.

    "What? Want to stop me?" Yin Wuyan showed a sneer, and the bell on his waist swayed slightly. Juechen and Cao Xuesheng both felt a flower in front of them, and Yin Wuyan unexpectedly jumped up.

    "You are still a hundred years early to show off your authority in my heaven swallowing hall!" Dugu Nian''s voice sounded, and a strange force came and fell on Yin Wuyan.

    Yin Wuyan snorted stiffly, and the corners of his mouth bled. He glanced back at the temple of swallowing heaven, and hurriedly left with his silver teeth clenched.

    In the hall, Dugu Nian''s eyes were a little thoughtful. She didn''t force Yin Wuyan to leave, but she also left a mark on her body. After that, Yin Wuyan, no matter where he went and what he did, had nothing to hide in her surveillance.

    Dugu Nian wanted to see whether Yin Wuyan came here to deliberately scare people, or whether he really came to deliver these messages.

    As for whether the two places will start war again, it is not very important, because no matter what, the temple of swallowing heaven will have a war against the seven seas, and the past hatred must be ended.

    бдбдбдбд

    Fang Lin put down the jade slips, already knew what happened in the swallow heaven hall, and he also had a dispute in his heart.

    "Another war between the two places should also be an opportunity." Fang Lin''s eyes were burning, but he didn''t worry much. After all, there was a Qi Tian demon saint in the nine countries. No matter how the people of the three religions fought, they would still keep the bottom line. If even the Qi Tian demon saint was angry, the people of the three religions would also face great pressure.

    The temple of swallowing heaven is far away in the far north, and the war is difficult to spread there. What if it does? With the current strength of the swallow heaven hall, the masters of the three religions may not be able to win the swallow heaven hall.

    It''s a big deal. Directly transfer the temple of swallowing heaven to a deeper place in the Arctic ice field, and hide it like the sword Pavilion. You can''t find it if you want to find it.

    It was just the awakening of the ancient magic tree that surprised Fang Lin. he doubted that the ancient magic tree resurrected by the three religions was the one that had died in the ghost mountain blood lake?

    Fang Lin felt it necessary to confirm, but not now. He had to wait until the end of things here to go to ghost mountain blood lake. If the root of the magic tree was really gone, it might be this one.

    "Trouble always comes in piles, alas." Fang Lin sighed softly.

    бдбдбдбд

    The battle between Dan Meng and Dan Dao aristocratic family finally began on this day.

    Early in the morning, people from Dan Meng, the Dandao aristocratic family and the royal family of the Tang Dynasty came and invited Fang Lin to watch the war, and he wanted to sit next to several big figures such as the Tang emperor.

    Fang Lin didn''t refuse. He followed these waves of people and even Cheng Jinhai followed Fang Lin shamelessly. He also wanted to take this opportunity to meet those big people.

    The Tang capital was in full swing. It was a crowded alley. Almost everyone rushed out of the Imperial City, standing high and looking at a dark head.

    A competition platform has been temporarily set up here, and soldiers with shields surrounded it for a few circles below to prevent those who came to watch the excitement from approaching the platform, so as not to affect the competition between the two sides.

    Not only that, there are many royal masters in the public and private, but also all kinds of masters of the Dandao aristocratic family and the Dan league are staring at the movements below to avoid any accidents.

    On the Tang tower of the Imperial City, those who can sit there and watch the war are all real big people. Any one who can be picked up is a generation of great prestige.

    Fang Lin came here with Cheng Jin Haitang and Huang Zhi. For a time, all the big people here looked at Fang Lin in unison.

    PS: Fourth, continue tomorrow. I have a lot of things to do today. I will go back to my hometown in a few days, but the update will not be affected. Remember to vote

 Chapter 1602

    Cheng Jinhai was nervous at this time, and his face turned white. If he hadn''t been comforting himself before, I''m afraid he wouldn''t dare to follow Fang Lin to the Tang building at all.

    Joking, those who can sit here are at least people at the level of a big man, such as the patriarch of the largest sect in the south of the Tang Dynasty, who is sitting here at this time.

    And his Henglong mountain in chengjinhai can only be regarded as a medium-sized force in the southern part of the Tang country. Looking at the whole Tang country, it will rank in the third tier, and may even rank in the fourth tier.

    He Cheng Jinhai is definitely not qualified to set foot here, and even standing below and looking up at this place, he should be in awe.

    At this moment, Cheng Jinhai and Fang Lin have climbed the Tang tower and arrived at the place where many guests sit.

    Fang Lin looked at these people in a calm manner. His eyes were carefree, not too arrogant, nor too low-key.

    At this time, these big people here are also looking at Fang Lin. they have long known that Fang Lin will come here to watch the war, and are ready to face Fang Lin.

    But when Fang Lin came near, there were still some fluctuations in their hearts.

    The emperor of Tang personally came forward and smiled at Fang Lin: "master Fang, the emperor has been waiting for you for a long time."

    Fang Lin saluted with fists, and his posture was also very low, giving the Tang emperor considerable respect.

    Regardless of how the two sons of the Tang emperor conspire to disgust Fang Lin, the Tang Emperor himself is still respected by Fang Lin.

    At least, in the battle of the far north, the Tang emperor did not appear, which has already given Fang Lin Tianda''s kindness.

    If the Tang emperor had also appeared in the first battle of encircling and suppressing the temple of swallowing heaven, then his Fang Lin would not have been so polite to the Tang emperor.

    "Your Majesty Tang Huang is very kind." Fang Lin laughed.

    Cheng Jinhai also followed Fang Lin to salute the Tang emperor, with a look of awe on his face.

    The emperor of Tang Dynasty also noticed Cheng Jinhai behind Fang Lin and smiled, "I think this is the Lord of Henglong mountain, isn''t it?"

    Hearing that the Tang emperor actually knew him, Cheng Jinhai quickly replied, "old man cheng Jinhai, pay a visit to his Majesty the Tang Emperor!"

    Cheng Jinhai was secretly happy for a while. It seems that we Cheng Jinhai are also a little famous. Even the emperor of the Tang Dynasty knows our name.

    Don''t process Jinhai turn to think, how can the Tang emperor know himself, this little Lord of Henglong mountain?

    It is estimated that it is because he followed master Fang Lin Fang that his Majesty the Tang Emperor will know himself.

    Thinking of this, Cheng Jinhai increasingly felt that his decision to follow Fang Lin was too wise. Otherwise, how could he come to this occasion? See the emperor of the Tang Dynasty and so many great people?

    If it had been put in the past, it would have been something Cheng Jinhai dared not think of.

    At this time, the East polar heavenly king and long Xingtian also came over to greet Fang Lin with a very enthusiastic attitude.

    Fang Lin responded calmly, neither too enthusiastic nor indifferent, and his words and behaviors were particularly appropriate.

    Some big figures from all sides who silently observed Fang Lin nodded to each other. Without saying anything else, Fang Lin''s magnanimity to cope with it alone is not what many young people have.

    Like Fang Lin on such an occasion, there are very few young people who are not afraid of stage in the face of so many big people. After all, mentality and tolerance can not be formed in a day or two.

    These so-called big people present are all sophisticated old timers. Even if it is a subtle action, a simple look, and a very ordinary word, they can try their best to figure out the meaning.

    Many big people also want to come over and say hello to Fang Lin, but the Tang emperor and the three of them are right in front of Fang Lin at the moment, and naturally it is not their turn to talk to Fang Lin.

    After the Tang emperor and the three men said hello, other talents stood up one after another and took the initiative to ask Fang Lin for greetings.

    Among them, there are some people in the Dan Dao realm, some acquaintances in the Dan League, the owners of major aristocratic families, and those influential figures in the Qin and Tang states.

    However, there are also some people who don''t want to say hello to Fang Lin at all, such as people from the royal family of the Qin state, those sent by the Yuan state, and a few owners of the Dandao aristocratic family.

    These people, more or less, have personal grudges with Fang Lin, or hatred with the temple of swallowing heaven. They turn a blind eye to Fang Lin''s arrival, and even become somewhat hostile.

    Fang Lin doesn''t care. Anyway, you don''t answer me, and I''m too lazy to answer.

    "Master Fang, please take a seat here. The competition will begin soon." Said the Tang emperor.

    Fang Lin nodded and sat directly in the last row.

    The emperor of Tang Dynasty was embarrassed: "master Fang, your position is in the first row, sitting with the emperor."

    Hearing the speech, the faces of other dignitaries in the audience changed slightly. After they came here, they all found their own empty seats to sit down.

    But in the first two rows, no one dared to take the initiative to sit, because they didn''t know whether it was appropriate to sit down.

    Especially in the first row, there must be three big people, Tang emperor, longxingtian and the king of the East pole. How many people are qualified to sit with these three big people?

    But what about Fang Lin? But he was directly invited to sit in the first row by the emperor of the Tang Dynasty. The treatment is indeed somewhat different.

    "Hum! What can he do?" The prince of the state of Qin said with some dissatisfaction. Although his voice was not loud, it was so big here that everyone could hear it clearly.

    The crown prince of the state of Qin is also sitting in the first row. After all, he is now the person in power of the state of Qin. The emperor of Qin can''t close the door. He is the highest ranking figure of the state of Qin. He is naturally qualified to sit in the first row when he comes here to watch the war on behalf of the royal family of the state of Qin.

    Fang Lin glanced at the prince of the state of Qin. Although he didn''t know who this guy was, he was wearing a black dragon robe. Seeing that he was sitting in the first row, he could basically guess his identity.

    "How can your Highness Prince be virtuous? If you don''t have the identity of Prince, why do you sit here?" Fang Lin directly replied, and didn''t treat it as if he hadn''t heard it.

    Hearing this, the prince of the state of Qin immediately looked angrily at Fang Lin. the two royal masters of the state of Qin standing behind him were also the other Lin, showing a fierce look.

    At the moment, as Fang Lin''s entourage, Cheng Jinhai was also very tough, staring at the two royal masters, which was completely true.

    I''m kidding. There are so many big people here. We should be tough, or we will be looked down upon.

    "Fang Lin, do you dare to fight with the crown prince?" The prince of the state of Qin stood up and stared at Fang Lin angrily.

    Everyone didn''t expect that his highness, the crown prince of the state of Qin, would come here and take the initiative to provoke Fang Lin and make an appointment with Fang Lin?

    PS: first, let''s continue coding. Remember to vote

 Chapter 1603

    "Dear nephew, this is not your state of Qin. It''s better to be a little restrained in your words and deeds." The emperor of the Tang Dynasty glanced at the crown prince of the state of Qin and said lightly, but his words had the meaning of beating.

    The crown prince of Qin was staring at Fang Lin, with a strong fierce light in his eyes, just like a beast staring at his prey.

    Fang Lin looked calm and didn''t feel how about the attitude of the crown prince of the state of Qin. From the bottom of his heart, there was no fluctuation.

    "If the crown prince wants to fight, whether Dan Dao or Wu Dao, I will accompany him. I''m afraid if the crown prince loses at that time, I''m afraid his face will be very ugly. After all, it''s not good for the crown prince to make a fool of himself in public." Fang Lin said with a smile.

    "Funny, your forest is just a humble mole ant. In the past, you used to cling to Dan League, but now you cling to the temple of swallowing heaven. The crown prince can''t see you as a lowly person now!" The prince of the state of Qin said sternly that the words were insulting each other.

    As soon as this statement came out, everyone in the audience also changed their faces and secretly sneered at the bottom of their hearts. It seems that the crown prince of the state of Qin won Tianzheng, and I''m afraid he really wants to kowtow to Fang Lin.

    This is something that many people here are happy to see. First, you can see the prince''s ability, and second, you can also see how master Fang''s martial arts cultivation is.

    In short, as long as the fire did not burn on them, these so-called big people are willing to see a good play.

    Of course, there are also people who are making peace with each other. I hope both sides can eliminate the fire and don''t go to war.

    The heavenly king of the East pole looked out of the Tang building, and seemed to have no regard for what happened in the Tang building.

    Long Xingtian was also silent and didn''t speak much.

    The emperor of Tang Dynasty felt a little strange when he saw that these two people actually didn''t say a word. According to theory, today is the day of the competition between the two sides of Dan Dao, which should prevent the conflict between Ying Tianzheng and Fang Lin. but now it seems that these two people obviously want to let it develop.

    The emperor of Tang frowned slightly. This is his territory, and he didn''t want to win the battle between Tianzheng and Fang Lin. after all, one of these two people is the crown prince of the state of Qin, and the other is the person who swallows the temple of heaven. If anything happens here, I''m afraid it will involve his state of Tang.

    Although the emperor of Tang Dynasty is not a person who is afraid of things, it is always better to do more than less.

    In the face of Ying Tianzheng''s repeated provocations, Fang Lin''s response was very straightforward, hooked his fingers towards Ying Tianzheng, and a smile appeared at the corners of his mouth.

    This move is clearly telling Ying Tianzheng that if you can do it, you can do it.

    Ying Tianzheng immediately looked at the Tang emperor and said, "Tang emperor, I must fight with him."

    Seeing this, the emperor of Tang Dynasty looked at Fang Lin''s reaction, and the latter looked calm.

    "Well, since you want to fight, go to the imperial city." The Tang emperor said helplessly.

    With a sneer, Ying Tianzheng jumped out of the Tang building directly and landed in a large open place in the imperial city.

    Fang Lin also jumped out of the Tang building and stood opposite yingtianzheng.

    Everyone on the Tang building walked to the other side and looked down at the two people below, each with a different expression on his face.

    The Tang emperor waved his hand towards the bottom, indicating that the guards and royal masters were scattered to make room for them.

    "I''m afraid it''s a battle between dragons and tigers." A patriarch sighed.

    "Not necessarily. In terms of force, I''m afraid no one among the young generation of the Three Kingdoms can surpass the crown prince." The other shook his head and said.

    This has been recognized by many big people. If it is really just about the strength of martial arts, they are more optimistic about Ying Tianzheng, the crown prince of the state of Qin.

    More than a decade ago, Ying Tianzheng was already difficult to find rivals among the young generation in the Three Kingdoms, and almost all the young people in the same generation lost to Ying Tianzheng.

    Over the past ten years, no one knows how strong the power to win the heavenly government has reached, but it must be much stronger than it was a decade ago.

    The contemporary emperor of Qin has many sons, and naturally there are many gifted ones, but the crown prince of Qin falls on Ying Tianzheng without suspense, and other princes are simply unable to compete with Ying Tianzheng.

    Because Ying Tianzheng used his strong strength to suppress other princes.

    The royal family of the state of Qin advocates force, and every generation of the Qin emperor has to rely on his extraordinary military strength.

    The old Qin emperor is like this, the contemporary Qin emperor is like this, and the next Qin Emperor will be like this.

    The reputation of yingtianzheng is not only because he is the prince of Qin state, but also because he has played all over the young invincible hands of the Three Kingdoms.

    As for Fang Lin, the highlight is more about the strength of Dan Dao. As for the brilliant performance of martial arts, because the matter of making a big fuss about Taoism seven years ago has not been spread, only few people know, so many people don''t know how strong Fang Lin''s martial arts is.

    Even the Qin emperor returned to the state of Qin after the disastrous defeat in the far north, but he did not reveal how far Fang Lin had reached.

    If the Qin emperor knew that his son would compete with Fang Lin, he would remind him to win Tianzheng early and never be an enemy of Fang Lin.

    Unfortunately, the emperor of Qin, who was far away in the reclusive state of Qin, had no time to remind him to win the Tianzheng.

    Yingtianzheng''s figure is not very tall, but standing there has already had a very strong momentum. Only the invincible strong can have such momentum. Ordinary warriors have already weakened three points before they fight against yingtianzheng.

    Fang Lin smiled: "Your Highness is quite powerful, but when you start, you don''t know how much real skill you have."

    Ying Tianzheng snorted coldly, "the crown prince can''t even use five parts to deal with you."

    Fang Lin looked surprised: "Your Highness The Prince of affection wants to let me? Then I really want to thank your Highness the prince."

    "Stop talking nonsense!" Ying Tianzheng stared and suddenly stepped out towards Fang Lin.

    Boom!!!

    With this step, the hard ground suddenly broke, and a surging force attacked Fang Lin from under the ground.

    Not only that, this force was divided into two, and constantly dispersed. The ground under their feet vibrated, and the cracks spread like cobwebs.

    And the center of this spider web is Fang Lin!

    "Want to preempt others? Your Highness the prince needs to weigh up how much he weighs first." Fang Lin laughed and stamped his feet suddenly.

    Boom!!!

    The ground, which had been violently shaking, suddenly calmed down, and the surging forces that attacked Fang Lin suddenly stopped.

    Ying Tianzheng''s eyes changed, and the spectators on the Tang building were stunned.

    "It seems that master Fang''s martial arts strength is not weak." One person said in surprise.

    "Not only is it not weak, I''m afraid it really has the power to win the war with Tianzheng." The head of another aristocratic family said.

    PS: second, continue to code words and remember to vote

 Chapter 1604

    Among the people watching the battle on the Tang building, the Tang emperor, the East polar heavenly king and the long Xingtian had no good guess about the victory or defeat of the competition, because they knew how terrible Fang Lin was now.

    In the whole nine countries, there are few people who can fight Fang Lin.

    The crown prince of the state of Qin won Tianzheng. Although he was really powerful, it was not a big deal to dominate among the young generation, he was still more than one level inferior to Fang Lin.

    This is not a gap in realm, but a gap in hard power, an unimaginable gap.

    Unfortunately, the crown prince of the state of Qin knew nothing about it. His long-standing arrogance and self-confidence made him feel sure of winning against any opponent.

    This belief in victory is certainly very good, but if you encounter a terrible opponent that you can''t compete with, it seems a little ridiculous.

    The three Tang Emperors are also secretly communicating. If Fang Lin wants to kill Ying Tian, they will all stop him. If Ying Tianzheng dies here, the state of Qin will be in chaos, and their three parties will also be greatly affected at that time.

    Outside the Imperial City, those who waited for the beginning of Dandao Dabi wondered why those big people on the Tang building suddenly disappeared.

    Of course, they won''t know that there is a martial arts duel in the imperial city at the moment, and the two sides in the duel are the prince of the state of Qin Ying Tianzheng and the master of Dandao Fang Lin.

    If they knew that there was such a duel in the Imperial City, they would want to see it very much.

    However, the imperial city is shrouded in the Dharma array. No matter how big the movement inside is, unless it directly shatters the Dharma array, it cannot be felt outside the imperial city.

    "Fortunately, you still have some skills, otherwise the crown prince will find this competition boring." Ying Tianzheng sneered and said that he had put away his previous contempt for Fang Lin, but his invincible confidence was still unwavering.

    Fang Lin smiled: "I hope the prince will be able to talk so comfortably in the future."

    Ying Tianzheng laughed: "this sentence is returned to you intact!"

    As soon as the voice fell, Ying Tianzheng sent out a low roar similar to a beast in his throat.

    A very strong breath enveloped Ying Tianzheng''s body. To the naked eye, Ying Tianzheng''s body seemed to have expanded a little.

    Fang Lin narrowed his eyes and said with a smile, "is it possible that you, the royal family of the Qin state, secretly learned the secret method of the body from the Yuan state?"

    As soon as he said this, the representatives of the Yuan state on the Tang building didn''t look very good. Fang Lin even wanted to provoke the Qin State and the Yuan state at this time.

    Ying Tianzheng sneered twice, ignored Fang Lin''s words, and suddenly kicked his foot. The whole person rushed towards Fang Lin like a hungry tiger.

    Fang Lin didn''t dodge, so he stood in situ and stared at Ying Tianzheng indifferently, as if he didn''t see the other party had rushed over.

    This scene made many people on the Tang building frown. Did Fang Lin dare to be so big? No response in the face of the first attack to win Tianzheng?

    Confident or really stupid?

    At the next moment, everyone understood completely.

    Fang Lin played a punch lightly, and he didn''t seem to exert much force. His action was also slow.

    But it happened that this punch, which looked very "weak", was directly blasted on the winner of Tianzheng.

    Ying Tianzheng''s face suddenly changed, and the hard momentum he had saved all over unexpectedly fell thousands of miles, completely broken by Fang Lin''s fist.

    "How is it possible?" Ying Tianzheng''s pupils narrowed, but as a proud young man, he still reacted quickly.

    Seeing Ying Tianzheng''s two palms together, one palm hit Fang Lin''s heart, and the other palm went straight to Fang Lin''s waist.

    These two places are the weakness of martial artists. No matter which place is hit or injured, it will greatly affect the strength of martial artists, and even worry about their lives.

    Yingtianzheng came out very quickly and wanted to make Fang Lin suffer a big loss when Fang Lin didn''t react.

    As long as one of these two palms can succeed, he will dare to conclude that Fang Lin will inevitably be injured if he wins Tianzheng.

    Bang!

    The palm that attacked Fang Lin''s waist was caught by Fang Lin''s other hand at the critical moment.

    But the other palm of winning Tianzheng actually fell on Fang Lin''s heart.

    This time, Ying Tianzheng sneered at the corner of his mouth, and a fierce light flashed in his eyes. It was Zhang Li who urged him again to shatter Fang Lin''s heart with dark strength.

    This is no longer a competition, but to take this opportunity to kill Fang Lin!

    And in front of so many people, it is completely reckless to kill Fang Lin by ruthless means.

    But a moment later, Ying Tianzheng was stunned. His dark force gave birth to a palm, as if it were a clay ox into the sea, but it didn''t work for Lin.

    Fang Lin stood there happily, looking at yingtianzheng with a smile.

    "Your Highness, this palm strength is good, but it''s still a little worse. I''m afraid it won''t hurt me to this extent." Fang Lin said with a faint smile.

    Ying Tianzheng was shocked. Isn''t this Fang Lin human? His body is made of stone?

    But even if it is a thousand year old stone, his palm is enough to break it.

    Ying Tianzheng certainly won''t know that Fang Lin''s body is now more than a hundred times harder than any thousand year old stone.

    Although he couldn''t figure it out, Ying Tianzheng didn''t hesitate any more. He wanted to step back and look for another opportunity, but he found that Fang Lin grabbed his hand and couldn''t get it back.

    Ying Tianzheng''s face was ugly. With a twist of his body, he suddenly swept his foot across Fang Lin''s head.

    Fang Lin stretched out a hand, slapped Ying Tianzheng''s leg away, and then raised a foot and directly kicked on Ying Tianzheng''s abdomen.

    Ying Tianzheng snorted stiffly, and almost didn''t bleed. He just felt that his internal organs seemed to shift in an instant.

    But one of his hands was still held by Fang Lin. Ying Tianzheng had no way to step back with the help of Fang Lin.

    "Damn it!" Ying Tianzheng shouted angrily, and the arm that was caught suddenly worked hard, with a black faint light emerging.

    "Huh?" Fang Lin was slightly surprised, and finally loosened the arm of Ying Tianzheng.

    Ying Tianzheng didn''t want to retreat at this time, and his black light surged up. His action was more rapid and fierce than before, and his strength was suddenly increased several times.

    A storm of fierce attack, win Tianzheng fist with both hands and legs, each move is not very sophisticated, but the victory lies in the strength and fast attack, and ordinary martial artists are afraid that they will be unable to deal with the enemy with three or two moves.

    Not only that, there is no gap in the connection of the offensive to win Tianzheng. Often, the old force has not gone, and the new force has been born, so that the opponent has no chance to fight back or breathe.

    If Fang Lin retreated, it would be right to win the emperor''s favor, and his more aggressive means could be used.

    Unfortunately, Fang Lin did not step back.

    PS: the third watch, continue coding, remember to vote

 Chapter 1605

    Fang Lin not only did not step back, but even easily blocked all the offensives of yingtianzheng.

    No matter how fierce and fierce the attack to win Tianzheng was, Fang Lin responded to changes with constancy, and the whole person was as stable as Mount Tai.

    Ying Tianzheng felt more and more wrong. Fang Lin unexpectedly blocked all his offensives, and there was no sign of being in a hurry.

    This makes Ying Tianzheng very suspicious. Is Fang Lin an alchemist? Is it true that what he is really good at is martial arts?

    However, Ying Tianzheng immediately shook his head in the bottom of his heart, which is absolutely impossible. A person''s energy is limited. Even if he is really a genius with both Dan and Wu, he must choose between the two. Focusing on martial arts will inevitably make the strength of Dan Dao stagnate, and focusing on Dan Dao, the strength of Wu Dao will be flat.

    If you are too greedy and want to grasp both hands, it can only be that both sides are in a state of neither high nor low.

    Ying Tianzheng admitted that Fang Lin was a genius, but it was only a genius in Dan Dao. But now Fang Lin''s martial arts strength also shocked Ying Tianzheng, and he couldn''t help but doubt it in his heart.

    Fang Lin always looked calm, and Congrong responded to the fierce offensive of Ying Tianzheng. Although he seemed to be passive, he was always able to defend his one acre land, so that Ying Tianzheng could not take advantage of it.

    Those big men on the Tang building are all discerning people. Naturally, we can see how the two fight.

    The two royal masters who followed Ying Tianzheng showed some anxiety and doubt. Obviously, they felt that it was not easy for their crown prince to win.

    "Master Fang Lin Fang''s martial arts strength is so good. How does he cultivate it? Obviously, he has such a high Dan cultivation, but he also has an amazing martial arts strength." A sect leader not only exclaimed.

    The master of the Ling family stood aside and sneered, "maybe he gave up Dan Dao and majored in martial arts."

    The master of another Dandao aristocratic family said, "if so, it''s hard to say whether he has the strength of the five tripod alchemist now."

    Many of the great figures in the Dandao world nodded in succession, obviously having the same idea.

    Whether it''s martial arts or Dan, it''s like sailing against the current. If you don''t advance, you''ll fall back.

    If an alchemist abandons the practice of Dan Dao for a long time, his attainments will naturally continue to decline.

    Seeing that Fang Lin showed such amazing martial arts strength, these elites in the Dan realm thought that Fang Lin gave up the Dan Dao and took the road of martial arts, so they doubted whether Fang Lin still had Dan Dao attainments that matched the master of Dan Dao.

    "If master Fang has lost the strength of the five tripod alchemist, then the name of master Fang is not appropriate." The owner of the Ling family laughed.

    When others heard this, they all knew what the owner of the Ling family wanted to express, presumably thinking about how to deprive Fang Lin, a master of Dandao.

    Although it doesn''t make much sense for Fang Lin to have this master''s identity, if he doesn''t have this identity and loses his identity as a five tripod alchemist, he may not be as prosperous in the Danto world as he is now and be respected by countless alchemists.

    "I have a suggestion. It''s better to wait until the end of the fight between the two of them and let Fang Lin have a test to see if he still has the strength of the five tripod alchemist. If not, I hope the two can take back his identity as the five tripod alchemist and announce it to the whole Dan Taoist world." A white haired old alchemist looked at Longxing heaven and the East pole heavenly king, and said in a slow tone.

    Hearing this, many people in the Dantao world were moved in their hearts. It seemed that this was aimed at Fang Lin. at this juncture, if Fang Lin was really taken back as the five tripod alchemist, it would be a shame to throw it beyond imagination.

    After all, at this time, there are countless people waiting outside the imperial capital to see the peak duel of the Dan world, but Fang Lin lost his identity as a five tripod alchemist at this time, which is equivalent to all nine countries watching Fang Lin''s jokes.

    Although Fang Lin will not be affected by such means, it is certain that his face will be damaged.

    "This proposal is very good, and we agree." As soon as the white haired old alchemist spoke, several owners of the Dandao aristocratic family immediately agreed.

    The East pole Heavenly King took a playful look at long Xingtian and sneered impolitely. Of course, he was laughing at long Xingtian, the co owner of the Dandao aristocratic family.

    Long Xingtian''s face was not very good-looking, and he glared at the owners of those aristocratic families. It was clear that these guys had already negotiated so much, but he didn''t know they planned this thing at all.

    "The reputation of an alchemist can''t be desecrated by anyone. If Fang Lin really has given up Dan Dao, he should be tested by Dan Dao to see how much attainments he has left."

    "The rules of the Dandao realm are the same as those of the martial arts realm. We should do what we should do, and we must not be vague."

    "Anyway, today''s gathering of people from the Dandao circle, with us as witnesses, it''s good for Fang Lin to accept a test."

    бдбдбдбд

    Not only a few owners of the Dandao aristocratic family, but also several sect chiefs echoed.

    However, most people were still silent and did not get involved in this troublesome matter. After all, Fang Lin is not someone who dares to move. If you really want to move Fang Lin, you should carefully consider the consequences.

    The confrontation under the imperial city was intense, and there was also a smell of conspiracy on the Tang building.

    "There is no need!" Long Xingtian finally opened his mouth, and directly decided whether those house owners'' proposals.

    "Dragon family leader, this is a rule of the Dandao world since ancient times. Why don''t you agree?" The master of the Ling family asked directly.

    Long Xingtian glared at the other party: "even if it is to test Lin, it can''t be now."

    "I think this is the right time to let all martial artists and alchemists in the whole Tang capital bear witness. This is really fair and open." The master of Ling family laughed and didn''t give in because of long Xingtian''s face.

    The king of the East pole pulled out his ears and said slowly, "then act according to the rules."

    As soon as this statement came out, several house owners were delighted. As long as they wanted to come, as long as they and others put forward this proposal, the East pole heavenly king would probably nod.

    As long as the East pole Heavenly King nods, it''s useless for long Xingtian to oppose it.

    Long Xingtian glared at the East pole Heavenly King fiercely. Of course, he knew the old man''s intention to agree to this matter was to intensify the contradiction between the long family and several other Dandao aristocratic families.

    At this time, Fang Lin under the imperial city didn''t know what Tang Lou was talking about. He just felt that it was a little boring to fight this yingtianzheng.

    "Is that all?" Fang Lin sighed softly, and the Confucian sect stepped on the foot of heaven and exerted its power to lower ten meetings, breaking thousands of methods in one form.

    PS: on the fourth watch, eat and continue tomorrow. It seems that there are not a few days left for the Chinese New Year.

 Chapter 1606

    Once the foot in the sky was deployed, any offensive that won the Tianzheng was destroyed in an instant, and the whole person directly fell out under the impact of a huge force.

    Ying Tianzheng''s face was a little pale. The power of stepping on the feet of heaven made his blood surge constantly, especially between the viscera.

    However, Ying Tianzheng also has the cultivation of xiaochangsheng realm, and has entered the middle of xiaochangsheng, which is much better than Li Jianwu, the crown prince of the Tang Dynasty.

    And Fang Lin didn''t use all his strength, so although yingtianzheng suffered some internal injuries, it didn''t matter much. Between the operation of vitality in his body, it basically resolved 7788.

    However, Fang Lin''s move to step on the foot of heaven just now still made Ying Tianzheng''s heart tremble. It was never expected that Fang Lin would use the martial arts of the seven seas Confucian school.

    "How dare you use Confucian martial arts? Where did you bleed?" Ying Tianzheng asked coldly.

    Fang Lin looked at Ying Tianzheng with a smile in his eyes: "does your highness want to learn? If you want to learn, I can teach you."

    Ying Tianzheng''s face was particularly ugly when he heard this. Fang Lin''s understatement was pure insult in his view.

    On the Tang building, the leaders of all parties saw that Fang Lin would even use the world-renowned martial art of Confucian foot in the sky. They all looked different. Many were surprised, and many were suspicious.

    "Why can Fang Lin use Confucian martial arts? Is this a little too strange?" The head of a family frowned and said.

    "It''s really suspicious. The three religions are very strict with martial arts and will not be easily spread out. Up to now, the martial arts of the three religions that can be learned in nine countries in China are only superficial." Another sect leader said.

    "Will this Fang Lin..." someone said tentatively, and immediately there were more sharp eyes on this person. The latter quickly shut up and dared not go on.

    However, what he wanted to say was well known by everyone present. This person wanted to say whether Fang Lin was a spy of the three religions, or whether Fang Lin secretly took refuge in the three religions? Otherwise, how could he master the martial arts of Confucianism?

    However, such speculation is really ridiculous. If Fang Lin is really a person of the three religions, how can he display it in full view of the public? Isn''t this a brain failure?

    If you are a person of the three religions, the martial arts of the three religions that Fang Lin knows must be hidden, so that no one can see the slightest clue. If you use them directly and without scruples like him, don''t you make trouble for yourself?

    Therefore, it is almost impossible for Fang Lin to be a person of the three religions, and Fang Lin was an alchemist who defeated the Taoist Dan vein at the beginning, saving face for the Dan alliance, and it is impossible to take refuge in the three religions no matter how you look at it.

    "Maybe Fang Lin learned the martial arts of the three teachings because of another chance, which is not important." The Tang emperor said.

    Everyone agreed and stopped talking about this topic, but some people thought secretly in their hearts, and even considered whether Fang Lin could tell the martial arts of the three religions he knew, so that more people could learn it, so that they would have more advantages against the three religions in the future.

    At this time, Ying Tianzheng at the bottom faced Fang Lin, but he had no confidence before the fight.

    There is no way. The strength shown by Fang Lin makes Ying Tianzheng a little unbelievable. He even doesn''t know how much strength Fang Lin used?

    If Fang Lin hasn''t done his best up to now, it''s really unacceptable for him to win Tianzheng.

    "Your Highness, will you continue?" Fang Lin said with a smile. There was no ridicule in his tone, but Ying Tianzheng thought that Fang Lin was taunting himself, and his inner nameless fire rose.

    "There is no point in winning or losing. Naturally, we should continue!" Ying Tianzheng roared, suddenly slapped Jiugong bag, and saw a black spear in his hand.

    The black spear is extraordinary at a glance, especially on the tip of the spear, which emits strange light like stars.

    Everyone in the royal family of the state of Qin knows that the prince''s weapon to win Tianzheng is forged from stones outside the sky, which is invincible.

    This gun is unknown, because Ying Tianzheng doesn''t like to name his weapon. He thinks it''s too troublesome, and the weapon is a murderous thing. What''s the use of a name?

    Other people in the Qin royal family like to call this gun Luocha.

    Because Ying Tianzheng killed an unknown number of people with this gun, and those who died under his gun are basically famous people.

    According to Ying Tianzheng himself, nobody will die under his gun!

    Now, Ying Tianzheng took out the Luocha gun, which is really to use all his strength to defeat Fang Lin, and also regarded Fang Lin as a strong enemy who must go all out.

    If it weren''t for the strong enemy, how could the crown prince take out this Luocha gun if he won Tianzheng?

    Fang Lin looked at the black spear in Ying Tianzheng''s hand and asked with great interest, "this gun seems good. What''s its name?"

    Ying Tianzheng snorted coldly, "no name."

    Fang Lin smiled at the speech: "that''s not good. At least it''s also the weapon of the prince''s highness. How can it be without a name? Otherwise, I''ll get you one? Look at the black gun, how about calling him a fire stick?"

    Ying Tianzheng twitched at the corners of his mouth, and his face was called an ugly, burning stick? My beloved weapon of the crown prince of the state of Qin, how can I call it a fire burning stick? This is simply an insult!

    "You want to die!" Ying Tianzheng shouted angrily and killed Fang Lin with a black spear.

    This shot showed that he had won the Tianzheng, which made the gun''s foundation come. His whole person seemed to be integrated with the black spear, regardless of each other, as if he was a part of the spear.

    Guns are more difficult to master than ordinary weapons. All masters who use guns basically have their own set of housekeeping skills.

    Ying Tianzheng was no exception. His shot hit not too fast, but it made Fang Lin have a strange feeling that he couldn''t dodge and guard against it.

    It seems that this shot will suddenly plunge into Fang Lin''s whole body, and he can''t feel its origin and direction at all.

    Fang Lin''s eyes lit up. It seemed that the crown prince of the state of Qin was really good at using a gun. This skill alone was superb.

    "Well come!" Fang Lin laughed, and a finger quietly pointed out.

    Fang Lin''s finger touched the black spear, and the spear tip hit the fingertip.

    The forward momentum of yingtianzheng suddenly stopped, and the spear could not advance any more. No matter how yingtianzheng urged his own strength, he still could not push the spear.

    At Fang Lin''s fingertips, drops of blood oozed out and fell on the ground.

    Ying Tianzheng sneered. Up to now, he has finally injured and bled this Fang Lin. although the injury seems to be very slight, he has let Ying Tianzheng know that this Fang Lin is not a King Kong, but still a body of flesh and blood.

    PS: first of all, code word code word, go out at noon to play with ladies and sisters, so happy

 Chapter 1607

    Fang Lin frowned. He really didn''t expect that he would be hurt by yingtianzheng. Although it was only a flesh wound on the tip of his fingers, it really hurt Fang Lin today.

    "It seems that this gun is extraordinary. Even my immortal real dragon can''t completely block it." Fang Lin said secretly in his heart, and he didn''t feel too surprised. After all, this guy is the crown prince of the state of Qin. It''s unreasonable if he doesn''t have oneortwo decent and good weapons on hand.

    Ying Tianzheng seemed to take root in both feet. He was very stable. He would draw an arc with his long gun and come all over Fang Lin.

    The tip of the gun kept changing, and in an instant, countless gun heads appeared in front of Fang Lin, just like hundreds of long guns attacking Fang Lin at the same time.

    Without the slightest hesitation, Fang Lin once again showed the way of Confucianism stepping on the foot of heaven. With the help of the way of lowering the ten meetings, he directly broke all the hidden shadows of the gun tip.

    Finally, the only gun tip left was Fang Lin''s front door, only a short distance of twoorthree inches from Fang Lin. Fang Lin could already feel the sharp breath on the gun tip, which made Fang Lin''s cheek slightly painful.

    However, the last twoorthree inches of distance was blocked by Fang Lin after all.

    Fang Lin grabbed the spear with one hand, while the other hand clenched his fist and smashed it at the chest of Ying Tianzheng.

    Ying Tianzheng was full of black light, and the black light condensed in the chest of Ying Tianzheng at the moment when Fang Lin hit.

    Hearing the thump, Fang Lin''s fist hit Ying Tianzheng''s chest firmly, like a sullen thunder, and everyone standing on the Tang building could hear it clearly.

    "Huh?" Fang Lin was a little surprised that yingtianzheng didn''t retreat by his fist, and it didn''t seem to cause any injuries.

    Ying Tianzheng''s figure just shook slightly. The black light on his chest basically dissolved the strength of Fang Lin''s punch, so Ying Tianzheng didn''t suffer any injury.

    Instead, there was a golden light in Ying Tianzheng''s eyes, which directly rushed into Fang Lin''s eyes.

    Many people did not expect this accident. Seeing this, the two royal masters who followed Ying Tianzheng smiled and thought that the victory and defeat had been divided.

    And those who know something about Ying Tianzheng also know what Ying Tianzheng just did, and they can''t help sighing for Fang Lin.

    "This competition is almost over. Fang Lin won the pupil skill of winning Tianzheng, and I''m afraid he will at least suffer a heavy blow. If he wins Tianzheng, I''m afraid Fang Lin''s life will be hard to protect." A strong man from the state of Qin said.

    "However, being able to force yingtianzheng to take out the Luocha gun and use the golden soul eye that has not appeared for a long time, Fang Lin is not wronged to lose." The other nodded.

    "Even Tuoba Xionglie, the most powerful third prince of the Yuan state in the past, just used the Luocha gun, and the golden soul eye didn''t show it." The head of a family said.

    "Fang Lin is also proud enough to make my prince do his best, but he is only the loser under the prince''s gun after all." One of the two royal Masters said, his face full of pride.

    There is no denying that the prince of the state of Qin wins Tianzheng very well. His physical body is much stronger than the martial arts of the same realm. He knows excellent martial arts. Whether it''s speed or power, he can beat his peers. He holds magical weapons such as Luocha gun, plus the ancient pupil Golden soul eye, which has been practicing hard for many years. This wins Tianzheng naturally strong.

    If an ordinary warrior has one of his advantages, it is enough to envy others, but yingtianzheng has achieved the extreme in almost every aspect, which is very terrible.

    "This golden soul eye is really powerful, but it''s a pity that Fang Lin doesn''t know the trick of winning Tianzheng. If he knows that winning Tianzheng has a pupil technique that can hurt the soul, he is estimated to be more careful not to let this trick succeed." The old man sighed.

    "Even if you know it, what can you do? The golden soul eyes of the crown prince are more sharp than a few years ago, and they no longer need to be close to each other as they were in those days." Another royal expert of the state of Qin said that he was not afraid to reveal the secret of yingtianzheng''s golden soul eye.

    As soon as they heard this, many people were surprised, but then they all nodded. If the golden soul eye that won Tianzheng was still the same as a few years ago, it would not be winning Tianzheng. After all, over the past few years, how can win Tianzheng make progress.

    After being flooded into his eyes by the golden light, Fang Lin stood there motionless, as if stunned, with a dull expression and blank eyes.

    Ying Tianzheng held the Luocha gun in his hand, and was about to show a proud sneer, but suddenly coughed a few times, and blood flowed from the corners of his mouth.

    "Damn it, this guy''s fist power is so big that it hasn''t been completely dissolved!" Ying Tianzheng scolded. He just got a hard punch from Fang Lin. at the beginning, there was nothing. At the moment, his stamina came up. There were bursts of pain and tightness in his chest, and blood directly came out of his throat.

    However, Ying Tianzheng didn''t care too much. Anyway, the overall situation has been decided. He beat this damn Fang Lin.

    Ying Tianzheng wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth and looked at Fang Lin with a dull expression, thinking whether he wanted to kill this person directly.

    Although killing may be a little troublesome, Ying Tianzheng is not a timid person. He always acts decisively and aggressively. Considering the consequences and looking ahead is not his style of acting.

    And Ying Tianzheng also felt that keeping Fang Lin was too threatening. The best thing was to kill him and get rid of him.

    Even if the temple of swallowing heaven really wants trouble in the future, it can only go to the emperor of Qin state. But now the temple of swallowing heaven has been targeted by Fengjian Pavilion. I''m afraid I''m too busy to worry about myself. Where will I go to Qin state to find him the trouble of winning Tianzheng?

    Kill? Or not?

    Ying Tianzheng just thought about a few breaths, raised his Luocha gun with a grim smile and blasted Fang Lin''s forehead. This is to pierce Fang Lin''s head and directly kill Fang Lin here.

    Many people on the Tang building were shocked when they saw Ying Tianzheng''s move. Unfortunately, no one could stop it.

    But those big men who were able to stop them were as stable as Mount Tai, and they didn''t want to stop winning the Tianzheng.

    Even the emperor of the Tang Dynasty, who was the owner of this place, was calm and did not seem to see the thrilling scene below.

    It''s not that they don''t want to stop, but that the emperor of Tang Dynasty and his several big figures know that Fang Lin can''t be in any danger.

    Sure enough, when Ying Tianzheng raised his gun to kill Fang Lin, he saw Fang Lin''s mouth rise and show a playful smile towards Ying Tianzheng.

    PS: second, continue the codeword, which is timed... Remember to vote

 Chapter 1608

    "The pupil technique that works on the soul is unfortunately useless to me." Fang Lin said with a smile, and his tone was even more mocking.

    Ying Tianzheng widened his eyes and looked at Fang Lin in disbelief. He thought it was very absurd. He obviously hurt Fang Lin''s soul by surprise with the golden soul eye. He shouldn''t wake up so soon.

    But it happened that this was the case. The golden soul who won Tianzheng seemed to have played a role, but in fact it didn''t hurt Fang Lin at all. The dull expression was just Fang Lin''s faking.

    Although the golden soul eye is very powerful, Ying Tianzheng relies on this pupil technique to often surprise his opponent when fighting with strong enemies.

    But this time, he met Fang Lin, a monster that cannot be discussed by common sense.

    Even with Dugu Nian''s soul cutting sword formula, it is difficult to hurt Fang Lin''s soul, not to mention the golden soul eye that wins the heavenly politics.

    After all, after Fang Lin achieved Dan Zun in his previous life, he had the soul of Dan Zun. In this life, Fang Lin lost everything, except his memory and soul.

    It can be said that Fang Lin is not the strongest in any aspect. His soul is the strongest. No means in the world can hurt Fang Lin''s soul.

    "How is it possible?" Ying Tianzheng roared, which was hard to accept in his heart. Suddenly, a gun came to Fang Lin''s forehead.

    With a slap, Fang Lin held the spear in one hand. Ying Tianzheng was unable to wave the spear, and even unable to draw it back.

    "After playing with the prince for so long, it''s time for the prince to know the gap between you and me." Fang Lin said with a smile and immediately swung Ying Tianzheng and his gun out.

    Yes, it''s just a swing.

    Seeing Ying Tianzheng, even the man with the gun suddenly flew out, his body trembled, and the company commander''s gun was about to lose his grip.

    It was not easy to stabilize his body and fall to the ground. As soon as Ying Tianzheng looked up, he saw that Fang Lin was only one step away from him.

    Bang!

    One punch fell, and Ying Tianzheng hurriedly waved his fist to resist. Between the two punches, Ying Tianzheng''s arm made a crackling sound, just like setting off firecrackers during the lunar new year.

    Ying Tianzheng shouted. His face was pale and he retreated repeatedly. A left arm had been floppy on his side. The bones of the whole arm, from the finger bone to the shoulder bone, had been broken by Fang Lin.

    Before it was over, Fang Lin''s eyes suddenly opened, and boundless coercion came. Ying Tianzheng seemed to have a mountain on his back. His body was so heavy that Ying Tianzheng gushed blood.

    Even if Ying Tianzheng tried to run the golden soul eye, he wanted to use the power of pupil technique to dissolve the power released by Fang Lin Tianmu.

    But it has no effect, maybe a little effect, but it is also negligible and has no meaning at all.

    Ying Tianzheng was shocked. He finally felt Fang Lin''s strength. If Fang Lin came up and suppressed it with his heavenly eyes, he was afraid that he would lose without even a chance.

    Moreover, the strength of Fang Lin''s punch just now made Ying Tianzheng even more frightened, and the bones of his whole arm were shattered.

    Clang!

    The Luocha gun fell to the ground, and Ying Tianzheng''s body trembled violently, as if it were shaky. The black light on his body kept running, and he tried his best to resist the oppression of Fang Lin Tianmu''s force.

    Fang Lin looked at Ying Tianzheng, who was still gritting his teeth, and his expression was very cold. He didn''t have half a favor for the royal family of the state of Qin, or even a little disgust. Even if he killed Ying Tianzheng here on the spot, Fang Lin didn''t feel anything.

    Ying Tianzheng was very sharp, and caught a trace of killing intent in Fang Lin''s eyes. His heart suddenly tightened, and he saw that his golden eyes suddenly turned black.

    The dark light burst out from Ying Tianzheng''s eyes, and a black torrent immediately rushed to Fang Lin.

    At the same time, Ying Tianzheng unexpectedly broke away from the suppression of Fang Lin''s Tianmu force, grabbed the Luocha gun with one hand, and his body shape kept retreating rapidly.

    The black torrent surrounded Fang Lin and turned into dark figures.

    There are seven figures in total, all dark, without facial features and faces, but each black figure has a very strong breath, which is stronger than the breath of yingtianzheng itself.

    Fang Lin looked at the seven black figures and frowned slightly. These seven things that didn''t know what the monster was actually brought a little pressure to Fang Lin.

    Even winning Tianzheng didn''t bring any pressure to Fang Lin. on the contrary, it was these seven black monsters who were neither human nor ghost that brought pressure to Fang Lin.

    And these seven black monsters appear from the eyes of Ying Tianzheng, which must be closely related to Ying Tianzheng.

    Ying Tianzheng stood in the distance and looked at Fang Lin sneering. Although he was very embarrassed at the moment, he was forced to use the means of pressing the bottom of the box.

    Even the royal family of Qin didn''t know that the crown prince of Qin really relied on these seven black figures to win the emperor of heaven.

    In the past, this means of pressing the bottom of the box was not used to fight against people and win Tianzheng. It was only used when life was at stake.

    Now, in the face of Fang Lin, who is extremely powerful, yingtianzheng still can''t hide anything after all. It must be used to have a chance to turn defeat into victory.

    These seven black figures are refined from the souls of the seven strong people. They are not living people, but they are not lonely souls.

    In front of these seven people, they were all full of cultivation at the peak of xiaochangsheng. They were only one step away from entering the ranks of dachangsheng, but they were turned into this by the previous generation of old Qin emperor with special means, sealed in the eyes of yingtianzheng.

    This is the old Qin emperor thinking about his grandson, because the old Qin emperor is very clear about his grandson''s temperament. In order to avoid things that are just over easy to break, the old Qin emperor hopes that these seven soul puppets can save the life of Tianzheng.

    Now, yingtianzheng is indeed forced to use these seven soul puppets.

    The seven little immortals are full of strong people, and because they are refined with souls, they are connected with the master soul of Ying Tianzheng. Therefore, as long as Ying Tianzheng does not die, these seven soul puppets will not be destroyed, and have the characteristics of endless life.

    Ying Tianzheng didn''t want to expose that he still had this trick of pressing the bottom of the box, but there was really no way. Fang Lin was unexpectedly strong. Ying Tianzheng didn''t want to lose to Fang Lin, let alone die in Fang Lin''s hands. He had to use all means to defeat Fang Lin.

    "I didn''t expect the crown prince to have the means to protect his life, but it''s a pity that these seven monsters can protect the crown prince''s life?" Fang Lin said that he had seen the doorway of the seven soul puppets.

    "Kill!" Ying Tianzheng ignored Fang Lin''s sarcastic words and directly let the seven soul puppets fight.

    PS: at the third watch, in fact, I''m out now. It''s all regular drops. Remember to vote. Ladies and sisters are still very attractive. I may not go home tonight.

 Chapter 1609

    The seven soul puppets shot at the same time, with great speed. Almost in an instant, the seven soul puppets had arrived around Fang Lin''s body and attacked the vital points of Fang Lin.

    Fang Lin''s face was very calm. He didn''t want to waste time with yingtianzheng anymore.

    In an instant, Fang Lin disappeared among the seven soul puppets, and the next moment he appeared behind Ying Tianzheng.

    Soul puppets are fast, but Fang Lin is faster!

    Ying Tianzheng didn''t even have time to react, so he was held by Fang Lin from behind, and the whole person was directly held by Fang Lin.

    Not only that, Fang Lin slapped Ying Tianzheng''s back, which was very deadly. Even if Ying Tianzheng was bleeding wildly, his face was full of pain.

    "Put away these useless waste, otherwise I don''t mind letting a new prince appear after the state of Qin." Fang Lin said coldly.

    Ying Tianzheng only felt that his cultivation was constantly leaking out, and the leakage was faster and faster. This was a sign that the realm was about to fall.

    Hearing Fang Lin''s words again, Ying Tianzheng was shocked, and immediately let the seven soul puppets stop and dare not act rashly.

    Fang Lin sneered, jumped up, and carried Ying Tianzheng directly to the Tang building.

    Seeing this, all the people on the Tang building hurriedly dispersed, and Fang Lin threw the yingtianzheng on the ground, as embarrassed as a dead dog.

    Two royal masters hurried to check the situation of Ying Tianzheng. Their faces were ugly.

    While others looked at Fang Lin with shocked eyes. They didn''t expect Fang Lin to win so easily.

    These people who are present can see that if Fang Lin shows all his strength at the beginning, there is no chance to win Tianzheng at all.

    Those who had previously looked down on Fang Lin did not dare to look down on him at all at the moment, and even Lin was a little awed.

    You know, not everyone can beat Ying Tianzheng, but Fang Lin won so easily. Obviously, Fang Lin''s strength is several grades stronger than Ying Tianzheng.

    Fang Lin didn''t care about the eyes of the people present, and defeating a yingtianzheng was really no challenge for him. Fang Lin didn''t need to pay attention to his opponents at this level for a long time.

    Ying Tianzheng stood up supported by the two royal masters. His face was frighteningly white, and his breath was also very depressed. At a glance, he knew that his injury was not light.

    Ying Tianzheng stared at Fang Lin with anger and resentment in his eyes. He had never tasted such an embarrassing defeat since he became the crown prince, and was defeated by Fang Lin so easily in front of so many big figures from all sides of the nine countries.

    The two royal masters also stared at Fang Lin with bad eyes, and seemed to want to fight.

    However, the two of them were secretly muttering. Even if they really took action against Fang Lin, could they win?

    They are very clear about the prince''s strength to win Tianzheng. If any of them wants to win Tianzheng, they must do their best to do so. Fang Lin''s victory over yingtianzheng is so easy that I''m afraid the two of them can''t get a bargain in Fang Lin''s hands together.

    "Is your highness convinced? If not, I don''t mind if we play two more games, but Fang will not be merciful at that time." Fang Lin said faintly, his face full of contempt for Ying Tianzheng.

    Ying Tianzheng was angry and spewed blood again. He wanted to fight with Fang Lin in anger, but he was stopped by two royal masters.

    "By the way, tell the prince again, but I haven''t even made five points of strength." Fang Lin added with a smile.

    This sentence made Ying Tianzheng suddenly faint with anger. The two royal masters could only plead guilty to the Tang emperor, and left the Tang building with Ying Tianzheng in despair.

    "I made a fool of myself in front of you. I''m afraid I can''t get into your eyes with this little skill. But Fang said before. This time, I came at the invitation of the two parties, not to fight and compete with others. If someone else wants to provoke Fang, it''s best to weigh my weight first? If I think Fang is alone and bullied, Fang doesn''t mind letting several friends of the temple of swallowing heaven come to communicate with you." Fang Lin glanced at the crowd and said with a sneer.

    As soon as this word came out, everyone present, no matter who it was, was shocked at the bottom of their hearts. Many of them were even pale and did not dare to look at Fang Lin.

    Even the master of the Ling family, who had previously clamored for Fang Lin to undergo the Dandao test, did not say a word and did not feel at ease at this juncture.

    I''m kidding. Does anyone dare to provoke tuntian temple? The world is so big that it is estimated that only Feng Jian Pavilion dares to confront the swallow heaven hall head-on. Where do other forces, big or small, dare to shout with the swallow heaven hall?

    Cheng Jinhai was the most happy one among all the people present. He was even able to stand tall and straight in front of these leaders.

    "Our old Cheng is really clever. It''s really wise to follow master Fang." Cheng Jinhai secretly said in his heart, his face is full of satisfaction, as if the person who defeated and won Tianzheng was not Fang Lin, but Cheng Jinhai.

    "Everyone, take your seats. It''s been a long time." The Tang emperor said.

    Everyone took their seats full of worry. Fang Lin naturally sat in the first row, and he didn''t know whether it was intentional or not, and directly sat in the position where he had won the heavenly government before.

    This move made many people''s eyelids jump. Master Fang Lin Fang looked very modest and low-key before, but now he is so arrogant and domineering.

    However, no one dares to say anything. They defeated Ying Tianzheng and directly moved out of the swallow heaven hall behind them. Who dares to say a word of no to Lin? Who dares to provoke Fang Lin at this time?

    Cheng Jinhai is naturally not qualified to sit here. Even in the last row, there is no place for him to sit down.

    However, he stood directly behind Fang Lin, not embarrassed at all, but very proud.

    On the Danbi platform below, two figures have appeared. One of them, Fang Lin, knows that it is Gao Yun, the talent of Dandao in danmeng. Fang Lin met with him when he once competed with daomen Danmai in Pinghai city.

    The other was a beautiful woman, who was very tall, even slightly taller than ordinary men, wearing a very orthodox alchemist robe, but the loose robe still could not hide her enchanting posture, but added a little more room for reverie.

    There is no doubt that this woman is the Dandao Tianjiao of the long family and long caier, the cousin of long Zhixin.

    PS: Fourth, it''s over today and will continue tomorrow. This chapter is released regularly. It''s estimated that I''m playing happily. Remember to vote

 Chapter 1610

    Standing on that high platform, these two people attracted the attention of thousands of people for a time.

    No matter the big people on the Tang building or the people outside the imperial capital, they are all looking at Gao Yun and long caier at the moment.

    According to the rules of this competition between the two sides, you can decide who will play in the first few games, which will not be too rigid.

    In this first Dandao battle, danmeng directly sent Gao Yun, a senior general, who obviously wanted to take the lead in the first game.

    You know, Gao Yun defeated his opponent in the duel with daomen Danmai alchemist in Pinghai city seven years ago, which was also the only victory of Dan League except Kai Fanglin. Even long Zhixin lost to Yu Qingcheng in the third game.

    It can be seen that Gao Yun''s Dandao strength is very outstanding, and he should be regarded as the leader among the five people who fought in the Dan League this time.

    As for long caier, there are not many people who are familiar with her. People in the Dandao family need to know more about her, but only know that long caier has a talent of Dandao that is not inferior to long Zhixin. But in his early years, he seemed to have gone astray, so he delayed the cultivation time of Dandao for twoorthree years. Therefore, among the young Dandao geniuses in the long family today, he can only be subordinate to long Zhixin, but what is long caier''s Dandao attainments, But how to understand.

    The dragon family knows that long caier''s Dan skills are not inferior to that of her cousin long Zhixin, but they are completely different, which can be reflected in their respective alchemy methods.

    Long caier looked at Gao Yun in the opposite direction. The latter looked calm and calm, and seemed quite indifferent. It seemed that he was used to such an occasion.

    On the contrary, it''s long caier. It can be said that it''s the first time for her to compete in the world. Although she has also experienced some wind and rain, her heart is still very restless at the moment.

    "Gao Yun, I''ve heard your name. I admire the alchemist who defeated the gateway of the national highway seven years ago." Long caier said, making no secret of his admiration for Gao Yun.

    Gao Yun heard the words and smiled: "admire your opponent, this is not a good thing."

    Long caier shook his head: "although you and I are rivals now, this does not prevent me from admiring your strength. There are few people I can see in the Dan League, and you Gao Yun is definitely one."

    Gao Yun was neither flattered nor disgraced, and he was not proud of long caier''s praise for himself at all, because he had heard enough of such words in his early years.

    On the Tang building, the big people from all sides are also whispering, while the people of the Dandao aristocratic family and the Dan league are relatively quiet.

    Looking at Gao Yun and long caier below, Fang Lin is also secretly guessing whose chance of winning this game will be higher.

    However, because he had never seen long caier''s Alchemy, Fang Lin was not very good at estimating, but he thought that Gao Yun might be stronger in his heart.

    "Ladies and gentlemen, I''ll go down first." A white haired old man stood up and said to the crowd.

    "You are tired and old." Many people from Dan Meng and Dan Dao aristocratic family saluted the white haired old man with a very respectful attitude.

    The old man, who was called Huang Lao, trembled to the front and jumped down, landing on the platform where Gao Yun and long caier stood.

    The old man''s legs and feet are not very sharp, and he almost fell over when he fell on the stage. Fortunately, Gao Yun was quick sighted and went to help him, otherwise the old man would really lose face in front of countless people.

    "It''s really old and useless." Huang Lao shook his head repeatedly and showed a vicissitudes smiling face at Gao Yun.

    There were still many people laughing loudly. Although the old Huang didn''t really fall down, the staggering figure when he fell was still seen by everyone, which was really interesting.

    "Who is this old guy? He can''t even stand steadily and comes out to make a fool of himself?"

    "I''m laughing to death. If I fall down, the old guy may fall off his teeth."

    "What does the old man do? Why did he come on the stage?"

    бдбдбдбд

    The crowd laughed repeatedly, and many people were also wondering about the identity of the old man. Basically, few people knew the old Huang, but some older alchemists of the same age were very surprised.

    On the Tang building, Fang Lin looked at the East pole Heavenly King beside him and asked, "who is this yellow?"

    The East pole heavenly king had a sleepy expression on his face. Hearing Fang Lin''s words, his eyes were still half narrowed and said, "he is the judge of this competition."

    Fang Lin heard the words, oh, it turned out that Huang Lao was the one who came to decide the victory or defeat, but looking at Huang Lao''s appearance, it was hard enough to come here to do such a thing at such an old age.

    "Although he is old, he is one of the highest alchemists in the nine kingdoms at present." The East pole heavenly king said again.

    As soon as he said this, Fang Lin was surprised and looked at the old Huang below.

    "One of the highest alchemists in the nine Kingdoms?" Fang Lin recited a sentence.

    The East pole Heavenly King smiled: "yes, this old man surnamed Huang is not much younger than me. I don''t know how many years he has stepped into the realm of seven grade alchemist. Even I don''t know whether he has stepped out of that step."

    Ordinary people can''t understand the step mentioned by the East pole heavenly king, but Fang Lin can understand it anyway.

    That was a step from the seventh grade alchemist to the peak of the eighth grade alchemist!

    Five tripods are masters and six tripods are masters!

    In this era, there are few alchemists who can enter the ranks of Liuding masters in their lifetime. Fang Lin has only seen one for so long.

    And the seven cauldron alchemist, who is more above the six cauldrons, is an unimaginable realm. He is respected by the world. The master kneels down and the master bows his head.

    Fang Lin had not seen any seven cauldron alchemists in this era, and had not even heard of them. Fang Lin once doubted that the Dan Road in this era was so weak? Even the seven tripod Alchemist is extinct?

    However, later Fang Lin also understood that although this era, whether martial arts or Dan, was far weaker than that of his previous life, there were still seven cauldron alchemists after all, but they were very rare, and they were basically no longer active in front of the world.

    Huang Lao, who seems to have poor legs and feet, is a genuine seven tripod alchemist. He has been immersed in the seven tripod level for many years, and may have reached a higher level.

    "If so, I want to know this Huang Lao." Fang Lin said.

    The East pole Heavenly King squinted at Fang Lin: "with your talent, it is basically a very safe thing to reach the seven tripods level within 500 years."

    Because the East pole Heavenly King spoke in a loud voice, the big people present heard it, and for a moment, they all showed their surprised faces.

    PS: first of all, I was too tired yesterday. I''m not energetic today. It may be slower, but I''m still very happy to play with the girls..

 Chapter 1611

    Stepping into the realm of seven cauldrons alchemist within 500 years, this is only a terrible speed that can exist on the ancient books, and contemporary people doubt whether those elixir geniuses in the ancient books are exaggerated.

    To some extent, the breakthrough of Dan Dao realm is more difficult than that of Wu Dao realm.

    Some old alchemists, who have been immersed in the alchemy for hundreds of years, are full of experience and ideas of alchemy, but they just can''t take another step and break through to a higher level.

    Now the East pole Heavenly King says that Fang Lin can steadily break through to the seven tripod alchemist within 500 years, which is simply that the other Lin is quite optimistic.

    Five hundred years is really not worth mentioning for the elderly. If Fang Lin really stepped into the level of seven tripod alchemist within five hundred years, then maybe Fang Lin will become the most dazzling alchemist in this era, and no one can compare with it.

    Of course, there were also some people present who disdained it in their hearts. They suspected that Fang Lin had abandoned the Dan Road and specialized in martial arts. He was not even sure whether he had the strength of the five tripod alchemist. How can he break through to the seven tripod level in 500 years?

    Of course, these doubts can only be pressed at the bottom of their hearts at the moment. When the time is right, they will directly reveal them.

    Fang Lin listened to the words of the East pole heavenly king, but he didn''t respond, just smiled.

    Seven tripods? Fang Lin secretly shook his head, not to mention the seven tripods, is the nine tripods, and He Fang Lin has never paid attention to it?

    On the high platform, old Huang looked at Gao Yun and long caier, cleared his throat, and then said, "old man Huang Hanqing is the adjudicator of this competition."

    As soon as the name Huang Hanqing came out, some people below finally remembered it and were moved.

    "See old Huang!"

    Many old alchemists bowed to Huang Hanqing on the high platform, and some people with tears directly knelt on the ground and kowtowed.

    Most people don''t know Huang Hanqing, but seeing that so many alchemists respect the old man so much, they also know that the old man should be a pivotal figure in the world of Dan.

    Those who just laughed at Huang Hanqing''s old age are all flushed at the moment, and they can''t wait to find a way to get in.

    Huang Hanqing smiled: "it seems that someone still remembers me, which makes me very happy."

    "Huang Lao is the benchmark of our Dan world. No alchemist can forget Huang Lao!"

    "Those fledgling young alchemists are blind and don''t know Huang Lao!"

    "We have admired Huang Lao for hundreds of years."

    бдбдбдбд

    Many alchemists spoke excitedly, and some young alchemists, under the scolding of the older alchemists, also knew the identity of the old Huang, and were shocked for a time.

    Not to mention anything else, the name of Qiding alchemist alone is enough to make alchemists all over the world look up to the old man.

    "I''m just a spectator today, but I can''t steal the spotlight from the two on the stage. You''d better take it easy." Huang Lao said, motioning for everyone to be quiet.

    Soon, the audience was much quieter. Although it was still a little noisy, it was no longer as noisy as before.

    Old Huang looked at the two people on the stage and said, "in this competition, you two are going to refine Wupin Chengxin pill. There are no rules. You can use all the means of alchemists to refine pills. The medicinal materials are provided by the Tang state."

    As soon as this statement came out, both long caier and Gao Yun were not surprised. Before the competition began, they already knew the rules of this competition, which was very different from the ordinary Dandao competition, because the restrictions became less, and they could better display their own means.

    And the people below are also very excited to hear such rules. If the rules are too strict and too many, the competition will not be very good-looking. Only in this way, the competition with relatively open and loose rules can see a more intense scene.

    For example, the scene of two alchemists attacking each other with soul fire is what many people want to see.

    "Interesting, there are not many restrictions. It seems that the competition will be better than expected." Fang Lin also said with a smile that he had participated in many Dan Dao competitions in the past, but the rules were very strict. Using the same Dan stove and not relying on foreign objects and other rules all greatly limited the real strength of the alchemist.

    After all, whether it''s a alchemy stove, foreign objects, or some special means, are all part of the alchemist''s strength. Blindly pursuing fairness and limiting these are really unfriendly to the alchemy.

    In this competition, both danmeng and Dandao aristocratic families want to win, so there are such open rules, so that alchemists on both sides can try their best to give a go.

    As for the Chengxin pill, it is a medium-sized pill of five grades. The refining process is very complicated, and the degree of tediousness can be ranked in the top ten among many five grades of pills.

    Therefore, the refining of Chengxin pill is more time-consuming. If an ordinary five tripod alchemist makes a furnace of Chengxin pill, it may take several days to succeed.

    "There is only ten hours for you and other parties to refine Chengxin pill. When the ten hours come, whether the two parties succeed or not, they must stop." Huang Hanqing said again, reading out a very surprising rule.

    Long caier and Gao Yun both looked a little dignified when they heard this rule, which was about to test their real abilities.

    The martial artists present may not be very clear, but the alchemists all know that refining heart clearing pills takes time and effort, and it''s good to be able to refine them in a few days.

    But this time, it was necessary for Gao Yun and long caier to refine it in ten hours. It was less than a day. Even experienced Dandao masters could hardly refine Chengxin pill in such a short time.

    "Is this too difficult?" An alchemist said in surprise.

    "This is the real competition. Only when the elixir is refined in a limited time can it reflect the clever means."

    "Yes, such a competition is good!"

    бдбдбдбд

    Fang Lin Duan was sitting on the Tang building. It was also quite interesting to hear such rules. He refined the heart clearing pill in ten hours? Fang Lin asked himself that he could do it, not to mention ten hours, even five hours, Fang Lin was nothing.

    But that''s also because Fang Lin has mastered many alchemy methods that can shorten the time. If Gao Yun and long caier come, I''m afraid it will be much more difficult.

    "Well, I''ve finished. When the herbs you need come up, the competition will officially begin." Huang Lao said, waved his hand towards the bottom, and the people of the Tang Dynasty immediately sent the medicine up.

    Almost at the same time, Gao Yun and long caier are both nine palace bags, and two Dan furnaces appear in front of them.

    PS: second, continue to code words and remember to vote

 Chapter 1612

    There are no rules and restrictions, which means that the two of them can use their most handy Dan stove to compete.

    This is a very good thing for both long caier and Gao Yun. Only by using their own Dan stove to refine pills can they give full play to their strengths.

    If you use the same common Dan furnace, it will more or less limit the strength of both sides.

    In order to win this competition, the Dan stove used by these two people is naturally extraordinary.

    The Dan stove in front of long caier is light blue, and it is still a very rare quadruped tripod.

    Alchemists'' furnaces are generally round tripods, because tripods can be heated faster and more evenly.

    The quadruped tripod is relatively rare, because if this kind of furnace is used for alchemy, the heating in the furnace is not uniform enough, which is easy to lead to the failure of alchemy.

    However, some alchemists prefer to use quadruped tripod to refine pills, and have mastered some unique alchemy methods, which can give full play to the advantages of quadruped tripod compared with tripod round tripod.

    The cyan quadruped tripod of long caier looks very different. The tripod body is very smooth on all sides, and there is nothing, while the four tripods are of different colors, and there are faint dots of light flashing around the tripod.

    "Hiss! This seems to be the four elephant tripod of the dragon family." The sharp eyed alchemist said something.

    "It is indeed a four elephant tripod. From those four tripods, we can see that they can condense the four forces of heaven and earth, wind, thunder, water and fire, respectively, into the tripod!"

    "There are only two four elephant tripods in the dragon family. It seems that this time it is really a capital expenditure. We want to win a good start with these four elephant tripods."

    бдбдбдбд

    Long caier stroked the four elephant tripod in front of her, looking very calm, and the four elephant tripod seemed to echo long caier, with four tripods flashing together.

    Standing opposite Gao Yun, there is also a good Danlu in front of him.

    This Dan stove is a more traditional three legged round tripod with black and white. Besides, there is nothing particularly surprising.

    But just black and white is very special. After all, ordinary Dan furnaces are not divided into black and white.

    "Hmm? What kind of furnace is this?" Many people are very strange about Gaoyun''s Danlu, and they can''t see anything famous at all.

    Even many big people on the Tang building don''t know what''s strange about Gaoyun''s Danlu.

    If it''s really just an ordinary Dan stove, how can it compete with the four elephant tripod owned by long caier?

    Fang Lin smiled and saw the secret of Gao Yundan stove at a glance.

    "Zi Mu Ding, I see." Fang Lin said with a smile.

    The East pole heavenly king was a little surprised. Unexpectedly, Fang Lin saw the secret of the Dante at a glance.

    "How did you see it?" The East pole Heavenly King couldn''t help asking.

    Fang Lin pointed to his eyes: "it''s with these eyes."

    The East pole heavenly king is helpless. It''s the same as not saying, but it doesn''t matter. Anyway, the secret of Gaoyun''s dantan stove will still be exposed at that time.

    "Master Fang, what is the child mother tripod?" Cheng Jinhai carefully asked behind him.

    Fang Lin glanced at him, didn''t speak, and didn''t want to explain at all. Cheng Jinhai immediately knew that he was talkative, and smiled, secretly afraid.

    Long Xingtian also sat in the first row, right next to the Tang emperor. When he saw the black-and-white Dante stove with high clouds, his eyes were a little surprised.

    Obviously, even long Xingtian didn''t expect that the East polar heavenly king would let Gao Yun use this black-and-white child mother tripod in the first scene.

    In the speculation of long Xingtian, it is estimated that this black-and-white child mother tripod will be used by Dan Meng in the third or fourth game.

    This first game exposed the black and white child and mother tripod. Dan Meng was going to win this game anyway.

    Long Xingtian was not only a little worried, because he knew the power of the black-and-white child mother tripod very well. Although the four elephant tripod was also not weak, the first scene to refine was Chengxin pill. In terms of the speed of refining, the four elephant tripod was far inferior to the black-and-white child mother tripod.

    Huang Lao stood on the stage, looking at the Dan stove taken out by the two people, with a deep smile on his face, and he didn''t know what the old guy was laughing at.

    The medicinal materials for refining Chengxin pill have been sent, and the competition begins at this moment.

    Gao Yun opened the black-and-white Dante stove, and the flame rose from under the Dante stove. Long caier kicked the red tripod of the four elephant tripod with her foot.

    The next moment, the red tripod released a hot flame and began to heat the four elephant tripod.

    This is the advantage of the four elephant tripod, which can condense four different forces of heaven and earth. It can be used by alchemists without using their own soul fire.

    The power of the flame condensed by the four elephant tripod is not weaker than the alchemist''s soul life Dan fire at all, which reduces the alchemist''s burden to a certain extent and allows the alchemist to focus more on the process of alchemy.

    Gao Yun''s eyes flashed and suddenly patted the black-and-white Dan stove. The flame on it directly turned into a wave and roared towards long caier.

    This scene made many people exclaim one after another, and also made more people excited.

    This is so hot from the beginning, enough to see that this Dandao competition is bound to be very exciting, not as boring as the ordinary Dandao competition.

    Long caier''s snort is also to release the soul life Dan fire to resist Gao Yun''s attack.

    Between the flames of the two sides, the temperature around the whole platform seemed to rise a lot at once, and the fire waves were higher and higher, constantly fighting against each other.

    Huang Lao stood aside, unaffected by the collision of the two souls, but on the contrary, those flames could not fall on Huang Lao at all.

    After several battles, Gao Yun obviously gained the upper hand, and long caier''s face was stunned. Unexpectedly, Gao Yun''s ability to control fire was so strong.

    Moreover, not only to control the fire, Gao Yun''s soul life Dan fire is obviously also extremely strong, completely suppressing long caier''s soul life Dan fire.

    Before starting alchemy, Gao Yun seems to have an advantage in fighting fire.

    It''s no wonder that when Gao Yun competed with the Taoist alchemist in Pinghai City, he used his strength in controlling fire to make the Taoist alchemist very headache, and also defeated the other side with one point.

    If we only talk about the fire control ability, in the five genius alchemy sent by the Dan League this time, no one can compare with Gao Yun except Xu Yanbing.

    "Hum!" Long caier was obviously not so easy to admit defeat. He kicked on the top of the four elephant tripod, but it was another purple tripod.

    Boom!!!

    Majestic lightning surged out of the four elephant tripod and rushed towards the high clouds.

    PS: on the third watch, have a meal and have a rest. On the fourth watch, it''s later.

 Chapter 1613

    Thunder and lightning hit, Gao Yun''s face changed slightly, and suddenly slapped the Dan stove in front of him.

    Suddenly, the more intense flame turned into a wall of fire, blocking in front, and the thunder and lightning hit the wall of fire, making the flame tremble constantly.

    The power of thunder and lightning was indeed domineering, tearing the wall of fire condensed by Gao Yun almost completely to collapse, but it was stubbornly blocked by this wall of fire after all.

    This time, neither of them took much advantage. Gao Yun was indeed a little better at controlling the fire, but long caier also pulled back the city with the help of the power of the four elephant tripod.

    Gao Yun didn''t attack long caier with the skill of controlling fire anymore, and he was also very afraid of the power of the four elephant tripod.

    "What a four elephant tripod. It''s not just a Dan stove, it can be used as a treasure."

    "It''s not too much to call it a treasure. After all, it can condense four forces of heaven and earth."

    "It seems that long caier is stronger in Dan stove."

    "But in terms of fire control, Gao Yun is obviously stronger than long caier."

    "At present, it''s just the beginning. How to really see it depends on the process of alchemy."

    бдбдбдбд

    People talked about it one after another. They praised long caier''s four elephant tripod, and many people praised Gao Yun''s fire control ability.

    At this moment, both sides have stopped testing each other, because they basically know each other''s situation.

    Gao Yun is still one step faster than long caier. He has put all kinds of medicinal materials into the Dante stove.

    And long caier''s side, the temperature of the four elephant tripod has not yet risen, it seems that it is because of the harassment of Gao Yungang.

    In terms of progress, Gaoyun is already ahead of long caier.

    This made the alchemists of the Dandao aristocratic family look a little ugly. Originally, the time for refining Chengxin pill was very urgent, and the progress actually fell behind.

    There is an easy-to-understand saying in the world of alchemy, which is that the progress of alchemy is slow, and you basically lose half.

    The meaning is very straightforward, but in Dan Dao competition, as long as the progress is behind, it will basically lose half.

    The alchemists of Dan Meng were happy on their faces and secretly encouraged Gao Yun in their hearts.

    After Gao Yun successively put most of the medicinal materials into the Dan stove, long caier finally began to put medicinal materials here.

    And long caier''s action surprised everyone.

    She unexpectedly threw all the herbs into the stove, and did not put them into medicine one by one like Gao Yun.

    On the Tang building, Fang Lin saw long caier''s move, and immediately showed a strange smile, glancing at the Dragon sky sitting in the same row.

    The dragon was calm and leisurely in the weather, and he didn''t care about Fang Lin''s eyes at all, as if he hadn''t seen it.

    The East pole heavenly king also grinned: "it turns out that the people of the dragon family will shake the three mountains."

    With that, the East pole heavenly king looked at Fang Lin.

    Fang Lin touched his nose: "I did teach long Zhixin at the beginning."

    The king of the East pole smiled, and the corners of the dragon''s mouth twitched slightly.

    I saw that long caier took a deep breath after putting all the herbs into the Dan stove, and his expression became solemn.

    Raise your palm and fall abruptly!

    First shock!

    The four elephant tripod suddenly vibrated, and the frequency of tremor was very fast.

    The second palm falls!

    Second shock!

    After the second palm fell, not only the four elephant tripod was shaking, but also the whole high platform and the black-and-white Dan stove of Gaoyun began to tremble.

    Gao Yun''s face changed abruptly, but although he was surprised, he was not confused.

    The audience, especially those alchemists, were all excited and staring at long caier.

    "Zhensanshan! Master Fang Lin''s zhensanshan!"

    "It really shook three mountains!"

    "Master Fang became famous by his skill!"

    "I didn''t expect the people of the dragon family to do the same!"

    "What do you know? Master Fang once instructed long Zhixin. It is estimated that after long Zhixin learned, he taught other long family alchemists."

    "Indeed, before master Fang, I had never heard that someone in the dragon family would shake the three mountains."

    бдбдбдбд

    Even those martial artists who don''t know much about alchemy are very surprised by the emergence of zhensanshan.

    After all, as Fang Lin''s reputation rose in those days, it shocked nine countries, and the ancient alchemy of zhensanshan, which had long been lost, reappeared. Its reputation was really too great.

    At this moment, this ancient alchemy is displayed in the hands of long caier.

    Long caier''s pretty face is full of serious color. She glances at Gao Yun opposite, but finds that although the latter is a little surprised, there is no panic?

    "Isn''t he afraid that my last shock will destroy his medicine?" Long caier had some doubts in her heart. The last shock of zhensanshan was the most domineering. It could not only make her pills take shape as quickly as possible, but also destroy the herbs in her opponent''s Dan stove at the same time, making her direct alchemy failure.

    But Gao Yun was just surprised, but he didn''t look worried at all, which was very strange.

    "Shake three mountains? It''s not just your dragon family." Gao Yun said coldly and did the same thing.

    A palm fell, impressively, it was also the first shock to shake Sanshan!

    Not only that, this time, the influence of long caier on Gao Yun''s black-and-white Dante stove is directly resolved.

    The second palm fell, and Gao Yun tried to make long caier''s four elephant tripod affected by it!

    The two of them turned out to be using the same ancient alchemy, trying to influence each other''s Alchemy.

    The two Dan stoves trembled constantly, and the frequency was completely different. They were having an invisible and fierce battle with each other.

    "Interesting!" Fang Lin sat on the Tang tower and was very happy to watch this scene.

    "It''s really interesting." The East polar Heavenly King laughed and looked at longxingtian triumphantly.

    Long Xingtian''s face at the moment was a little ugly, but he didn''t expect that Dan Meng had also learned to shake three mountains? What''s going on?

    Suddenly, long Xingtian looked at Fang Lin and wondered in his heart whether Fang Lin deliberately taught Zhen Sanshan to the people of Dan Meng and used this way to deal with their Dandao aristocratic family?

    "Don''t look at me, master long. The method of shaking three mountains has been taught to Dan Meng since I went to the branch of Xuanguo Dan Meng." Fang Lin said with a faint smile.

    The East pole Heavenly King nodded repeatedly, and Dan mengke learned Fang Lin''s earthquake three mountains earlier than the long family.

    It was a long time ago. When Fang Lin was in the branch of xuanguodan alliance, he taught the cultivation method of zhensanshan to Chen Yongnian, the leader of xuanguodan alliance at that time, so as to seek Chen Yongnian''s protection.

    Then, naturally, Chen Yongnian cannot swallow the three mountains alone, and will naturally hand it over to the senior figures of Dan Meng.

    Compared with the practice of zhensanshan, the alchemists of Dan league are several years earlier than those of the Dandao aristocratic family.

    "The victory of this competition depends on who can hold out to the end this time." Fang Lin secretly said that after all, he was the real creator of zhensanshan and had an absolute say in this ancient alchemy.

    PS: on the fourth watch, I wanted to have a rest. I think it''s better to count it out. Remember to vote. I''m going home for the new year in twoorthree days.

 Chapter 1614

    The duel between zhensanshan and zhensanshan rarely happened even in ancient times. Once it happened, if you want to win or lose, it depends on who has higher attainments in this ancient alchemy.

    The two Dan stoves trembled constantly, and the whole high platform was shaking. But whether it was long caier or Gao Yun, or Huang Laohuang Hanqing who stood silently watching, they all stood very steady and unaffected.

    Long caier and Gao Yun are all right. Huang Hanqing, who looked very weak before, can now stand still on the shaking platform. It is obvious that the old man was pretending before.

    And the audience was also very eager. They never expected that this first competition would be so fierce. At first, they fought with fire, but now they are using the same alchemy.

    Such duels are much more interesting than those in the past.

    And the two people in the duel, whether Gao Yun or long caier, are under great pressure.

    The third earthquake of zhensanshan, the two people have never fallen, because they are not sure that they can crack the other party''s zhensanshan.

    This fell into a very embarrassing situation, the two people''s Dante furnace continued to tremble, dissolving the strength of both sides, but the third shock, which can really make a final decision, both of them dare not easily move, both of them are looking for opportunities.

    This is the time to test their endurance.

    As time goes by, sweat seeps from Gao Yun and long caier''s forehead. The Dan stove in front of them not only shows no sign of stopping, but also vibrates more and more severely, which makes people worry about whether the medicinal materials in the Dan stove will be shaken out.

    Huang Hanqing looked at it with interest, as if he was very interested in the ancient alchemy of zhensanshan. He looked at it carefully, nodding from time to time, as if he had gained something.

    Unconsciously, Huang Hanqing secretly learned about zhensanshan.

    However, it is no wonder that Huang Hanqing himself is already a seven cauldron alchemist, with extremely high attainments in reaching and extraordinary insight.

    At his level, Huang Hanqing can learn the not too complicated alchemy like zhensanshan even if he is watching.

    If Fang Lin personally performed a shock in front of Huang Hanqing, it is estimated that the old man can learn it once.

    "What a wonderful alchemy. No wonder it is highly respected in many ancient books of the Dan Road and has benefited a lot." Huang Hanqing said secretly in his heart, a pair of old eyes can be said to be shining.

    Fortunately, at this time, everyone''s attention was on Gao Yun and long caier, and no one paid attention to an old man. If you really pay attention to Huang Hanqing, you can see that the old dialect''s eyes were shining.

    On the Tang building, both the owners of the Dandao aristocratic family and the senior figures of the Dan league are very nervous at the moment, and their eyes are almost blinking at the situation below.

    Even the two big men, long Xingtian and the East pole heavenly king, can''t avoid worrying. After all, now it''s a critical moment. Whoever has the advantage can basically win this game and make a meaningful start.

    Fang Lin can be said to be the most calm one here. After all, this competition had no impact on him, and he basically saw who would be more dominant in the bottom two.

    "Master Fang, who do you think will win the following two people?" A middle-aged man sitting in the second row said.

    Fang Lin looked back at the middle-aged man and didn''t know him.

    "You ask me? Who do I ask?" Fang Lin said casually.

    The middle-aged man didn''t care, smiled and said, "after all, that shaking three mountains is master Fang''s unique skill to become famous. I think master Fang has the most say in the victory or defeat of this competition. You might as well tell us your views."

    Fang Lin curled his lips: "I have no opinion."

    With that, Fang Lin turned his head and ignored the man.

    The middle-aged man looked a little embarrassed. Unexpectedly, Fang Lin''s attitude was so cold. He was a little angry in his heart, but he didn''t dare to attack.

    Several owners of the Dandao aristocratic family looked at the middle-aged man, shook their heads at him, and signaled not to speak out to test Fang Lin again.

    Fang Lin sneered. The middle-aged man seemed to be asking his views, but he actually wanted to set himself up. Fang Lin could see this trick.

    In the twinkling of an eye, it turned out that three hours later, Gao Yun and long caier were still confrontation, and the situation had not changed.

    At this moment, the audience was a little impatient. At the beginning, there was such a fierce collision. Why was it boring at this time?

    Someone shouted to them to quickly decide the outcome, but they were immediately suppressed by the masters of the Tang kingdom in the dark. Anyone who dares to shout here at this time will not have a good result.

    However, it is usually outside the door that makes such a noise. No alchemist will find the duel between the two boring at this moment, because this is the most dangerous and critical moment, and Gao Yun and long caier can''t tolerate the slightest carelessness and distraction.

    Long caier''s silver teeth clenched, and blood was already oozing from her lips. Her body unexpectedly began to tremble uncontrollably, as if it were the four elephant tripod in front of her.

    As soon as this sign appeared, people with clear eyes sighed secretly in their hearts. Long caier was afraid that she would be the first to hold on.

    "Not good!"

    The alchemist of the Dandao aristocratic family frowned, looking sad.

    Gao Yun is also paying attention to his opponent. Seeing long caier''s body begin to shake, he knows he has won.

    At present, Gao Yun is very decisive, and the third earthquake falls directly!

    Bang!

    The third palm fell, and the black-and-white Dan stove in front of Gao Yun suddenly stopped, and the same was true of long caier, and the vibration of the Dan stove suddenly stopped.

    Long caier''s face changed greatly, and she knew that she had lost to the other party in zhensanshan. At present, there was no time to delay, and she had to make up for it immediately.

    Long caier caught both sides of the four elephant tripod directly with her palms and threw it high.

    "What is this about?" Many people don''t know the meaning of long caier''s doing this.

    The four elephant tripod was thrown into the air by long caier, and four lights fell from the sky and connected with the four elephant tripod.

    "I see! This is to use the power of heaven and earth to refine pills!" An experienced alchemist exclaimed.

    As soon as he said this, more people were stunned and looked at the four elephant tripod.

    Huang Hanqing smiled and muttered, "is it too late to mend?"

    Long caier doesn''t know whether it''s too late to do so, but since she lost in the battle of zhensanshan, she can only try her best to save this furnace of Chengxin pill at present.

    PS: first, code word code word.

 Chapter 1615

    Gao Yun glanced at the opposite long caier, and then looked up at the four elephant tripod that forced alchemy with the help of the four forces of heaven and earth. There was not much expression on his face, and he looked very calm.

    The black-and-white Dan stove in front of him is already carrying out the last step of warming and nourishing Dan medicine. As long as this step is completed, his Dan medicine is refined.

    Because Gao Yun defeated long caier in the battle of zhensanshan, long caier''s zhensanshan failed, while Gao Yun''s zhensanshan succeeded.

    In this way, the two people, who already had a progress gap, now the progress of alchemy was pulled back again, to the extent that long caier could not catch up.

    It can be said that long caier can refine Chengxin pill completely within the limited ten hours, which is already very powerful.

    The worst result was that Gaoyun finished the alchemy early, while long caier didn''t succeed in refining Chengxin pill until the end of ten hours.

    This is the gap brought by the earthquake!

    Because both of them performed the earthquake three mountains at the same time, and both wanted to crack the last earthquake of the other party. As a result, Gao Yun insisted and broke long caier''s last earthquake, which completely wasted long caier''s earthquake three mountains.

    If long caier hadn''t made a final decision and thrown the Dan stove into the air to avoid being destroyed by the earthquake, I''m afraid long caier would have lost at the moment.

    But in terms of progress, long caier was very clear in her heart that she couldn''t catch up.

    However, long caier did not lose. She still had the advantage of the four elephant tripod. As long as the four elephant tripod refined the Chengxin pill with the help of the power of heaven and earth, she could also win Gaoyun in the quality of the pill.

    Of course, it is only possible. Long caier has basically lost half of the situation now.

    Long caier glanced at Gao Yun on the opposite side, with a bit of admiration and dignity in her eyes.

    Before, I didn''t know that Gao Yun would also display the three mountains of earthquake, and his attainments in the three mountains of earthquake would be better than himself. If I had known earlier, long caier would not display the three mountains of earthquake, so that the other party could gain such a big advantage.

    However, long caier also admires Gao Yun from the bottom of his heart. This person is not a very low-key figure in Dan League. Even the most dazzling more than a decade ago, he is not too outstanding. Several people of his age can stabilize his head of Gao Yun.

    But until now, how many Dan Meng geniuses who stood out with Gao Yun are still active in the Dan Dao world?

    It is either mediocre and devoid of people, or the pursuit of power has become the top level of Dan League, while ignoring the cultivation of Dan Dao.

    Only Gao Yun, who has been honing his Dandao over the years, is definitely not the most outstanding talent in the past generations of Dan Meng, but he is the most hardworking one.

    Especially his excellent fire control ability, which is not just talent. It must be tempered for many years to reach this level.

    The most rare thing is that Gao Yun was not born in an aristocratic family. He even came from a very ordinary family, but a real civilian family.

    But it is such a person, but relying on his talent that is not weaker than others, coupled with the efforts far beyond others, he has the Dandao Tianjiao who can represent the Dandao League to fight the Dandao aristocratic family today.

    If we say that the battle between Pinghai city and daomen alchemist seven years ago was the battle that Gao Yun let the world know his name.

    Today, the battle with long caier is to prove that the birth of an alchemist will not determine everything.

    Although long caier admires Gao Yun in the bottom of her heart, this is a competition, and the two must decide the outcome.

    Above the four legs of the four elephant tripod, there is light, and the next moment there are four forces of wind, thunder, water and fire pouring down.

    These four forces are coming towards Gaoyun to stop Gaoyun, the last step of alchemy.

    Although a little arrogant, this is also within the permission of the rules. Moreover, this is the ability of the four elephant tripod itself. Long caier just makes the best use of everything.

    Gao Yun''s expression remained unchanged. It seemed that he had expected long caier to stop his alchemy. The next time he patted the black-and-white Dante stove in front of him, he saw that the color of the Dante stove became completely dark, like ink.

    The flame rose and wrapped the whole black Dan stove, blocking the four forces of heaven and earth.

    This scene, let many people are a little surprised, Gao Yun unexpectedly let Dan Lu bear the harassment of the four forces of heaven and earth, are you so brave? Are you not afraid of the direct damage of the pills in the furnace?

    You know, this is the power of heaven and earth. It''s not an ordinary power. If it''s strong enough, it can even destroy the Dan stove and Dan medicine directly.

    However, Gao Yun directly withstood these four forces of heaven and earth with Dan Lu. With the naked eye, it can be seen that the Dan Lu, which has become completely dark, seemed to be unbearable under the bombardment of the four forces of heaven and earth, and made a fragmented sound.

    But on the surface, there seems to be no broken place in the black furnace.

    Not only that, Gao Yun''s face even wore a trace of happiness.

    Long caier frowned suddenly, and immediately stopped the bombardment of Gao Yundan stove. Even she noticed something wrong.

    Gao Yun showed a rare smile, as if relieved.

    With a hiss, a large amount of white smoke rose from the black Dan stove, and the rich Dan fragrance spread.

    The cover of the black furnace flew up directly. Inside the furnace, there was a white furnace, and there was still a faint flame wrapped around the white furnace for the final conclusion.

    "Zi Mu Ding!" Seeing this, long caier was stunned at once, and a sense of powerlessness appeared in the bottom of her heart.

    She didn''t expect that the Dan stove used by Gao Yun turned out to be a rare child mother tripod. The previous black and white were just a means to hide people''s eyes and ears.

    There is also a child tripod in the mother tripod, and the real Dan medicine is in the child tripod.

    The advantage of Zi Mu Ding is that it can use both internal and external fires to improve the efficiency of alchemy. However, this kind of furnace and alchemy method are rarely used by alchemists, because it is very difficult to control the flame, which requires too much energy.

    However, Gao Yun chose Zimu Ding because he has a deep knowledge of fire control, and Zimu Ding can just give full play to his strengths.

    Moreover, this black female tripod has another special feature, which can add external forces to the flame and enhance the fire.

    Long caier''s four forces of heaven and earth not only didn''t play any role, but also helped Gao Yun finish the last step of alchemy faster.

    It took only five hours for Gaoyun to complete the refining of Chengxin pill!

    "What a fierce boy. The waves behind the Yangtze River really push the waves ahead." Huang Hanqing made no secret of his appreciation for Gao Yun and said in praise.

    PS: second, continue to code. Good chicken is tired. I don''t know why

 Chapter 1616

    "Dan Meng Gaoyun, alchemy has been completed." Gao Yun said, as soon as he patted the sub tripod among the mother tripods, he saw that the stove cover of the sub tripod flew up, and more white smoke rose.

    "Not bad, I''ll have a look." Huang Hanqing nodded repeatedly, walked slowly to the front of the Dante stove, and looked inside.

    A moment later, Huang Hanqing waved and saw the elixir flying out of the Zi Ding.

    There are seven heart clearing pills, all floating in the air, so that everyone present can see them.

    Huang Hanqing said loudly, "the achievements of Gaoyun and the seven heart clearing pills have all reached superior quality."

    As soon as this statement was made, the whole audience was shocked. For alchemists, refining pills of high quality is already a great achievement.

    What''s more, among the five pills, the refining process of Chengxin pill is extremely cumbersome. Gao Yun not only refined seven pills, but also each of them reached high quality. Such achievements are basically in an invincible position.

    Unless long caier can refine Chengxin pill of perfect quality, Gao Yun is unlikely to lose this competition.

    The alchemists of danmeng shouted loudly for a moment, and they were particularly excited. On the contrary, those people of the Dandao aristocratic family were all heavy faced and in a bad mood.

    "What are you proud of? Maybe long caier''s performance is better than that of Gao Yun." The alchemist of the Dandao aristocratic family said angrily.

    Unfortunately, the alchemists of Dan Meng basically scoff at this. It''s good that long caier can refine Chengxin Dan within a limited time, and he still wants to surpass Gaoyun in quality? This is almost impossible.

    Long caier looked gloomy. When she heard Gao Yun''s grades, she knew she had lost.

    Although he was reluctant to admit it, long caier was not sure that he could refine a heart clearing pill beyond Gaoyun.

    If according to the normal situation, she long caier can also refine high-quality Chengxin pill, but the key is the confrontation of zhensanshan. Long caier lost a chip, which greatly affected her refining process.

    This kind of influence, not only in the progress of alchemy, but also in the quality of pills, will also be affected to a certain extent.

    At the moment, what long caier is doing is not only catching up with the progress, but also trying to improve the quality of Chengxin pill.

    Even if you lose, you can''t lose too ugly, can you?

    On the Tang building, long Xingtian sighed slightly. Although the competition was not over, he had a premonition that he was afraid of losing the first competition.

    The East polar Heavenly King smiled, obviously in a good mood, and deliberately looked at the Dragon sky.

    The dignitaries present looked different. Many people didn''t expect that Gao Yun of danmeng had such a strong Dandao strength. It was really a little unexpected.

    After all, Gao Yun''s fame is not very loud. Although long caier''s reputation is not too big, far less than her cousin long Zhixin, long caier was born in the long family after all. As a genius of the aristocratic family, he is better than Gao Yun in any way.

    But Gao Yun''s performance almost completely overwhelmed long caier, making Tianjiao, who was born in a Dandao family, embarrassed.

    "Not bad." Fang Lin also rarely praised Gao Yun.

    To tell the truth, Gao Yun''s Dandao talent actually can''t enter Fang Lin''s eyes. At most, it''s passable. Of course, it''s already very excellent in this era.

    What makes Fang Lin even more amazed is that Gao Yun has a spirit that ordinary alchemists do not have.

    This spirit is embodied in every detail of his alchemy. Even Fang Lin himself has no such spirit.

    He has no talent to surpass his peers and no good background, but Gao Yun is not willing to be mediocre. He has today''s strength by relying on his own perseverance.

    Fang Lin sincerely admires people like Gao Yun, and it is this kind of people in the Dandao world that can constantly climb mountains.

    It can be said that Fang Lin has always been quite disappointed with the Dandao of this era. Compared with the peak of his previous life, he may not have reached Chengdu for twoorthree times.

    Because of the existence of Dandao aristocratic family in this era, the level of Dandao circles is in a state of complacency.

    Had it not been for the way of Dan alliance, which opened the door to alchemists all over the world, I''m afraid today''s Dan world would be unbearable.

    However, even the Dan League in those days would still be affected by the Dandao aristocratic family, which to a certain extent limited the path of all alchemists in the world.

    In Fang Lin''s view, if there is no Dandao aristocratic family, Dandao in this era is bound to usher in a vigorous development.

    At that time, the Dansheng palace was also similar to the existence of the Dan League, and it was the benchmark leader of the Dan Dao world.

    However, Dansheng palace and danmeng are different, because the gate of Dansheng palace is open to all alchemists in the world. No matter high or low, they have the opportunity to step into this gate.

    In the final analysis, the Dansheng palace has achieved the equality of all alchemists in the world, but the danmeng can''t do it, the Dandao aristocratic family can''t do it, and this era can''t do it.

    This is such a backward Dan Dao world, and deformed into this shape, how to surpass the old friend?

    Long caier finally finished refining Chengxin pill in ten hours, almost exceeding the limit of ten hours.

    When the four elephant tripod fell to the ground, long caier had calmed down, and her heart was neither happy nor sad, and she seemed very open-minded.

    "Long Jia, long caier, has finished alchemy. Please have a look at old Huang." Long caier bows to Huang Hanqing.

    Huang Hanqing came over with a smile. With the same wave, six pills flew out of the four elephant tripod.

    Seeing only six, the alchemists of the Dandao aristocratic family who still had some hope immediately sighed and rang, and many people showed anger and glared at long caier.

    "Six Chengxin pills, five of high quality and one of medium quality." Huang Hanqing continued.

    Once this statement is made, the victory and defeat will be divided.

    Not only in the quantity of pills, but also in the quality of pills.

    "Game 1, danmeng gaoyunsheng!" Huang Hanqing announced the result directly.

    Everyone in Dan Meng is happy, and many old alchemists are even more tearful. Their Dan Meng is so depressed these days that they can finally have a good time today.

    On the contrary, those alchemists of the Dandao aristocratic family gnash their teeth one by one, and they are very disgusted with the joy of those people in the Dan League.

    "Long caier, as a member of my Dandao aristocratic family, you lost to the people of Dan Meng. Do you still have face?"

    "Really, don''t make a fool of yourself if you don''t have the ability. It''s really disappointing to lose to Dan Meng in the first game."

    "You long caier is the sinner of the Dandao family!"

    бдбдбдбд

    Some alchemists of the Dandao aristocratic family became excited, and they turned out to be unscrupulous and began to accuse and abuse long caier.

    Huang Hanqing, an old man who had always been very peaceful, suddenly flew into a rage: "bastard! Who is talking nonsense here?"

    PS: at the third watch, I will go home the day after tomorrow.

 Chapter 1617

    Huang Hanqing''s anger immediately silenced those clamouring people of the Dandao aristocratic family below.

    Huang Hanqing looked angry and stared at those people of the Dandao family, Scolded loudly: "A group of useless waste, long caier''s ability to stand here is her ability. You bastards don''t even have the qualification to stand on the stage and compete with others? Dare to blame others here? I think you are a group of maggots in the pit. If you have the ability, you also come up and compete with others to see how many kilograms you waste have? If you don''t even have the ability to stand on the stage, get back to your respective families quickly. I don''t see it most Get the dogs from your family! "

    This angry scolding made everyone present dumbfounded, and also made those people of the Dandao aristocratic family pale one by one, which was annoying in the bottom of their hearts.

    Huang Hanqing looked up at the Tang building again, and said expressionless, "if it weren''t for the past, I wouldn''t have had time to come here. The Dandao family has really become more and more disgusting and disappointing over the years, especially these young people, with a lot of waste and few colors."

    This words, can be a little offending. Many Dandao aristocratic family owners on the Tang building were there. Hearing Huang Hanqing''s words, they all looked ugly and glared at Huang Hanqing for a time.

    Only long Xingtian was not angry at Huang Hanqing''s scolding, but rather sad.

    Even Huang Hanqing, a respected Dandao elder, is so dissatisfied with the Dandao aristocratic family, which shows how far the Dandao aristocratic family has come.

    Huang Hanqing doesn''t care about the attitude of those Dandao aristocratic families towards him. He has long had a lot of complaints about the Dandao aristocratic families, and happened to hear that the alchemists of these Dandao aristocratic families actually accused long caier. This really makes Huang Hanqing not fight anywhere, and scold people completely. No matter who you are, he directly scolds you for being bloody.

    Long caier silently left the platform. Although Gao Yun defeated long caier, he didn''t have much joy. He silently watched the figure of long caier leaving, and I don''t know why he was in a trance.

    "Otherwise, since I promised someone to come over, I will stay here for the next few contests. But if anyone dares to speak rudely again, I will find this person and kill him in front of everyone, no matter whose descendants he is!" Huang Hanqing said murderously.

    There was silence under the stage, and no one dared to speak. Huang Hanqing was completely shocked, especially those children of the Dandao family, who dared not breathe.

    It''s a joke. Huang Hanqing even said such words. It certainly won''t take into account anyone''s face. Whoever dares to offend him again will kill.

    "Lao Huang is really Lao Huang. That''s the right temper. He pretended to be senile before. He''s really not like him at all." The East pole heavenly king said with a smile.

    Long Xingtian looked back at the owners of several Dandao aristocratic families, and said in a very bad tone: "who cursed long caier before, but long remembered them one by one."

    The owners of those aristocratic families all changed their faces and wanted to explain, but long Xingtian had turned his head and obviously didn''t want to listen to any of their nonsense.

    It was at this moment that long Xingtian was completely disappointed with the Dandao aristocratic family alliance.

    "The people in the second competition can come up." Huang Hanqing said loudly.

    The two of them, who had been waiting for a long time, swept onto the platform almost at the same time and stood a dozen steps apart.

    Fang Lin''s eyes lit up. The person sent by Dan Meng in the second scene turned out to be su Xiaotong.

    The Dandao aristocratic family sent a tall, thin young man, Fang Lin did not know, but there were only five people in the Dandao aristocratic family. Long caier had played the first battle, Wu Qiong and long Zhixin Fang Lin knew each other, and there were only two people left, gongsunxuan and Zhu Yunhai.

    This looks tall and thin young man, either Gongsun Xuan or Zhu Yunhai.

    Su Xiaotong seems to be taller than Fang Lin in his memory, but his appearance has not changed. He looks a little embarrassed after standing on the stage.

    "Boy, what''s your name?" Huang Hanqing frowned at the tall and thin young man.

    The latter immediately arched his hand and said, "young Gongsun Xuan, I''ve seen old Huang."

    Huang Hanqing waved his hand: "I see. I heard that you have a good reputation among the young generation of the Dandao aristocratic family. You are not as useless and bastard as others. I''ll see if you really deserve your name."

    "The younger generation should try their best." Gongsunxuan said, looking neither humble nor arrogant, with a touch of confidence.

    As an alchemist, this kind of self-confidence is very rare. Only people with excellent own strength can have this kind of self-confidence.

    In contrast, Su Xiaotong looked a lot worse. Like a girl who had never seen the world, she stood on the stage nervously, not knowing where to put her hands.

    Su Xiaotong was really nervous. Except for the experience of refining pills in front of everyone when she was in heiding City, she had never refined pills on such a big occasion.

    Moreover, Su Xiaotong''s natural memory is extremely poor, and he has long forgotten the original experience of heidingcheng.

    Huang Hanqing looked at Su Xiaotong and said with some doubts, "girl, what''s your name?"

    Su Xiaotong looked at Huang Hanqing timidly, "my name is Su Xiaotong."

    Huang Han counted and nodded, but he was a little curious in his heart. Su Xiaotong looked young and could actually represent Dan Meng to participate in the competition. I''m afraid he was really outstanding.

    However, no matter how Huang Hanqing looks at it, he thinks that this Su Xiaotong is nothing special. Except that he looks better, he is no different from ordinary girls. At first glance, he has never seen anyone in the world, and he has no calm demeanor like gongsunxuan.

    How much strength can such a person exert if he practices alchemy under the spotlight? This is very suspicious. After all, if your heart can''t calm down, how can you ricken and refine a good pill?

    Many people under the stage are also looking at Su Xiaotong. Although they dare not say anything casually, they still have a deep view of Su Xiaotong in their hearts and feel that this girl can''t be on the stage at all.

    Gongsunxuan on the other side was even more confused. Would Dan Meng actually send such a person to compete? Is there no one in Dan Meng?

    However, gongsunxuan didn''t underestimate Su Xiaotong because of her appearance. In his heart, he was a little secretly vigilant. Maybe the other party just pretended to be like this on purpose to relax himself.

    For gongsunxuan, no matter who his opponent is, he will go all out to give full play to all his abilities without leaving any regrets.

    Whether you lose or win depends on your ability!

    "I, I forgot what I was going to do." Su Xiaotong looked around blankly and said to Huang Hanqing.

    PS: it''s time for dinner. Remember to vote

 Chapter 1618

    Huang Hanqing looked stiff and stared at Su Xiaotong.

    "You don''t know what to do?" Huang Hanqing asked, and his expression was wonderful.

    Su Xiaotong nodded wrongfully.

    Gongsunxuan, who was standing opposite, twitched twice at the corner of his mouth. Is this Su Xiaotong having a brain problem? Or are you deliberately pretending to be so stupid?

    "You''ve all come up. Don''t you know you want to compete with others next?" Huang Hanqing said unhappily.

    The audience also burst into laughter, thinking that this Su Xiaotong was really interesting, and the adults on the Tang building were also wide eyed, completely unaware of what happened to this Su Xiaotong.

    Only Fang Lin and the East pole Heavenly King know that Su Xiaotong has always been like this. Her memory is very poor. What she was doing one moment ago may be forgotten the next.

    Those who remember the moment before forget who they are.

    The East pole Heavenly King smiled bitterly in his heart. If it weren''t for Su Xiaotong''s great attainments in Danto now, I''m afraid he wouldn''t let Su Xiaotong fight on behalf of Danto League.

    This girl can hardly do anything except refining pills. She is completely a blank paper.

    But just like this, Su Xiaotong has a terrible talent in Dan Dao, and she has a very weak memory, but she can completely remember it after watching Dan Fang once, and she can also imitate it without any difference after watching other people''s Alchemy.

    This is Su Xiaotong''s amazing talent in Dandao. It''s not too much to say that she was born for Dandao.

    Su Xiaotong looked at Huang Hanqing with a confused face: "competition? Who do you want to compete with? Do you want to compete with Grandpa?"

    Huang Hanqing pointed to gongsunxuan and said unhappily, "with him! Not with me!"

    Su Xiaotong said twice, and then looked at gongsunxuan with a puzzled look on his face.

    "Who are you, brother?" Su Xiaotong asked.

    Gongsunxuan frowned. He had just announced his family. This Su Xiaotong actually asked who he was?

    However, gongsunxuan was well-educated and hugged Su Xiaotong: "I''m gongsunxuan."

    "Wait a minute." Su Xiaotong didn''t know where to find a pamphlet and flipped it repeatedly. It seemed that he could find something on the pamphlet.

    After looking for a long time, Su Xiaotong frowned: "there is no you on it, then I should not know you."

    Then, Su Xiaotong picked up his pen and wrote and painted on the pamphlet, leaving gongsunxuan and Huang Hanqing to one side.

    Gongsunxuan looked at Huang Hanqing. The latter''s face was as heavy as water. She walked in front of Su Xiaotong and looked at the pamphlet in her hand. The girl was actually painting a portrait of gongsunxuan and wrote three words of gongsunxuan below.

    Huang Hanqing was a little curious: "what are you doing?"

    Su said without raising his head, "I''m trying to remember this brother Gongsun. As long as I write it down in this booklet, I won''t forget it."

    Huang Hanqing was stunned, and the anger on his face dissipated a lot. He looked back at the East pole heavenly king on the Tang building.

    "Why do you do this?" Huang Hanqing asked again.

    Su Xiaotong raised his head, with a gloomy look on his face: "I have a bad memory, and I always forget other people''s names, so I will write down all the people I know in the booklet, and if I forget, turn it over."

    Huang Hanqing finally understood when he heard the words. Su Xiaotong really had a brain problem with his feelings.

    No wonder this girl looks different from normal people. In this way, Huang Hanqing is not very angry, but rather quite complicated.

    "OK!" Su Xiaotong finished the last stroke and looked very satisfied.

    "Start when you''re finished." Huang Hanqing said.

    Su Xiaotong was confused again: "what did you start?"

    Huang Hanqing took a deep breath: "compete with gongsunxuan."

    "Oh, oh." Su Xiaotong nodded repeatedly and looked at gongsunxuan, who also knew that Su Xiaotong was indeed different from normal people, so there was no impatience.

    Huang Hanqing coughed and said in a loud voice, "in the second competition, both sides refined the five grade medium Dan medicine Jin Yuan Po Li Dan, which was limited to seven hours."

    As soon as he finished speaking, Su Xiaotong put away the pamphlet, patted the Jiugong bag, and a Dan stove appeared in front of her.

    And Su Xiaotong''s expression has become completely different. Confusion and innocence have disappeared, replaced by incomparable concentration.

    It seemed that everything around him had been forgotten by Su Xiaotong, and there was only a Danlu in front of him.

    Huang Hanqing was slightly surprised. As soon as he entered the state of alchemy, this Su Xiaotong had such terrible concentration.

    As a seven cauldron alchemist, Huang Hanqing can see that Su Xiaotong has entered the best state of alchemy, will not be disturbed, and is dedicated to the pills he wants to refine.

    This kind of concentration is difficult for many alchemists to achieve. Even if it can be achieved, it will take a long time to adapt.

    But Su Xiaotong can enter the state in an instant, as if this is her natural ability.

    Gongsunxuan was also surprised, but he was not too backward. He also took out his Dante stove.

    At this time, the people of the Tang Dynasty had sent up the medicinal materials for refining Jinyuan bolidan, which also announced the beginning of the second competition.

    Once Su Xiaotong entered the state of alchemy, there would be no other people in his eyes. He would only concentrate on refining the pills to the best.

    And the Dan stove she used also made many alchemists dumbfounded.

    This is a pure white Dan stove, with two lifelike real dragons entrenched together, and in the mouths of the two white dragons, each also contains a bead.

    This white Dan stove looks quite beautiful, but the color is very strange. After all, white Dan furnaces are rare.

    "It is said that when the East pole heavenly king was not the heavenly king, he once used a white dragon tripod. Is it this one?" An old alchemist said.

    As soon as this statement came out, more and more people were surprised. The more they looked at it, the more they felt that Su Xiaotong''s Dante was like the rumored white dragon tripod.

    On the Tang building, long Xingtian looked at the East pole heavenly king and said, "it''s really willing to give this girl all the white dragon tripods you used."

    The East pole Heavenly King laughed: "it''s just a tripod. I still have it."

    Upon hearing this, the others present felt that this was really the white dragon tripod used by the East polar heavenly king in the past?

    "What''s the beginning of the white dragon tripod?" Fang Lin asked curiously.

    The heavenly king of the East pole pretended to be mysterious: "soon you will know."

    Fang Lin curled his lips, but he was also very concerned about how Su Xiaotong would behave next. After all, he was Fang Lin''s few friends, and he also came out of the dry country.

    PS: first, there is only three o''clock today and tomorrow. In the afternoon, I will take my dog to the foster care place and clean the new house. I will take the car home at five o''clock tomorrow morning. It is estimated that I will get home after eight o''clock in the evening. First of all, I wish everyone a happy New Year of the rooster.

 Chapter 1619

    Jin Yuan Po Li Dan is still a five grade medium-level Dan medicine, and the complexity of refining is not very large, but some of the medicinal materials required by Jin Yuan Po Li Dan are very fragile and need to be very fine in the control of the heat.

    If the fire is too big, it is very easy to damage the medicinal materials, leading to the failure of alchemy. If the fire is too small, it will also lead to the unsatisfactory quality of the pills.

    If you want to make a good Jin Yuan breaking elixir, you can only keep practicing and master the heat in your heart. Basically, you can ensure a high success rate.

    This Jinyuan breaking pill is in great demand among Lingyuan warriors, because it can improve the breakthrough probability of small realm. If you often take this pill to practice, you can get rid of others in Lingyuan realm.

    However, after all, it is a five grade pill, which can only be refined with the help of master Dandao. Therefore, this pill is also quite expensive, and it is not something that ordinary martial artists can use at will.

    Generally speaking, it takes about eight or nine hours to refine a furnace of Jinyuan breaking elixir, and it may take more than ten hours if it is slower.

    However, the competition is limited to seven hours, and the time is relatively abundant. However, the refining method of Jinyuan broken Li Dan cannot be carried out in a drastic way, that is to say, this Dan cannot be refined by zhensanshan. Once zhensanshan is used, the whole furnace of medicinal materials will be destroyed.

    Su Xiaotong has begun to refine pills, released his soul life, and the Dan fire began to heat the white dragon tripod.

    On the other hand, gongsunxuan has also taken out the Dan stove. However, compared with Su Xiaotong''s white dragon tripod, gongsunxuan''s Dan stove is not famous, but it is not bad. It is the Gongsun''s superior Dan stove. Its quality and material are first-class, but it is not as famous as the white Dragon tripod.

    Compared with the fierce fight between Gao Yun and long caier in the first game, this second game is much calmer. Both sides are doing their own things silently, and they don''t fight with each other as before.

    This also made many people a little disappointed. After all, the whole process of alchemy was only wonderful at the beginning and at the end. Other processes seemed a little dull.

    Of course, most of those who have these ideas are martial artists. Alchemists are more concerned about this peaceful alchemy process. They look at the two people on the stage carefully for fear of missing any details.

    Gongsunxuan looked up at Su Xiaotong not far from the other side in the process of preheating the Dan stove, and then the second soul life Dan fire appeared.

    Two soul life Dan fires!

    Two different flames heated the Dan stove together, which surprised many people. Unexpectedly, gongsunxuan had mastered two kinds of soul Dan fire, which was a little powerful.

    The two kinds of flames heated the Dan furnace in front of gongsunxuan, making the Dan furnace in front of him heated very fast, reaching the level of alchemy.

    Gongsunxuan moved his hands and put various medicinal materials into the Dan stove in a very strict order.

    In terms of progress, Gongsun Xuan, who seems to have two kinds of soul life Dan fire, took the lead.

    Many Dantao family alchemists saw this scene, all secretly applauded in their hearts, and did not dare to show too excited. After all, Huang Hanqing just scolded the young generation of their Dantao family, and no one dared to get into trouble at this time.

    On the contrary, the alchemists of Dan league are a little worried. After all, once the progress lags behind, it is not easy to catch up.

    However, Su Xiaotong was not in a hurry. He didn''t even look at gongsunxuan, and moved gently under his feet.

    See all the herbs floating in front of Su Xiaotong, one by one clear.

    Su Xiaotong''s hands were interspersed with these herbs, and the herbs were constantly put into the furnace. Even at this time, Su Xiaotong''s eyes were closed.

    She only depends on her hand feeling to distinguish the types and properties of medicinal materials, and she is not worried about the wrong order of putting medicinal materials.

    "This is..."

    Fang Lin was the first to see it, and there was a trace of surprise on his face.

    Subsequently, some experts in Dandao also saw the clue one after another, showing a look of shock.

    "Around the finger soft? This girl can actually use the ancient method to around the finger soft?" Huang Hanqing stood on the stage and saw it clearly, which was also the biggest shock.

    I didn''t look at the herbs with my eyes, but I could tell everything about the herbs in an instant by the touch of my hands.

    One hand and ten fingers, each of which can distinguish a kind of medicinal material.

    In other words, Su Xiaotong can distinguish ten different medicinal materials in an instant, and then decide the order of delivery.

    "In order to become an alchemist, a naturally blind woman once spent decades studying the method of distinguishing medicinal materials with her fingers. Finally, the rudiment of the technique of finger wrapping softness appeared, and then several alchemists improved it, so that there was a real finger wrapping softness." Fang Lin murmured, with some reminiscence in his eyes.

    "You even know how to twiddle your fingers? Don''t tell me you can?" The East pole heavenly king looked at Fang Lin strangely.

    Fang Lin smiled and didn''t say whether he would.

    The born blind girl he said was a person Fang Lin had known in his previous life, and it can even be said that she was the one who made Fang Lin really go on the path of immortality.

    Fang Lin in his previous life, when he was young, once despised Dandao and wanted to become a martial arts giant like his parents.

    At that time, Fang Lin accidentally met a blind female alchemist. After seeing her means and style, she changed her ambition and embarked on the road of Dan.

    The blind female alchemist was an elder of the Dansheng palace, but not long after she became a disciple of the Dansheng palace in Fanglin, the blind female alchemist had died, leaving only the incompletely perfected finger winding softness.

    Fang Lin, together with several other martial brothers, made the finger wrapping soft and perfect, becoming a unique special alchemy technique in the world.

    Fang Lin didn''t expect that this Su Xiaotong had learned to wrap his fingers softly, and it seemed that he had not learned the fur, but really understood the essence.

    "The whole Dan League, only she can completely learn to wrap her fingers, and no one else can." The East pole heavenly king said with great emotion.

    "Around the finger soft, in the heart is not pointing, only the truly spotless person, can thoroughly master around the finger soft." Fang Lin said faintly.

    "It seems that you can also learn this ancient method." The East pole Heavenly King smiles bitterly.

    Fang Lin was silent, looking at Su Xiaotong below, as if he saw the blind female alchemist in the past.

    They are so similar. They are both born with defects, but they put everything on the Dan Road.

    No one is more suitable for alchemy than this kind of person.

    With the ancient method of winding his fingers, Su Xiaotong put all the herbs into the Dante furnace at a very short speed.

    The flame rose, and saw two white dragon virtual shadows coming out of the white dragon tripod with jade beads in their mouths, soaring up nine days.

    PS: second change

 Chapter 1620

    The appearance of the two white dragons'' virtual shadows made everyone in the audience scream repeatedly, and their eyes went up with the two white dragons.

    The two white dragons disappeared into the depths of the sky and seemed to disappear.

    Su Xiaotong covered the stove cover of the white dragon tripod and began to refine the medicinal materials in the Dan stove.

    As for what the two white dragon virtual shadows did, Su Xiaotong knew well, which was also a part of her alchemy.

    In terms of progress, Su Xiaotong has caught up with gongsunxuan.

    Although gongsunxuan was surprised, he didn''t panic. After putting all the herbs into the pill, he also began to refine the pill.

    But the two white dragons that flew into the depths of the sky and disappeared made gongsunxuan secretly confused, and he didn''t know what the meaning was in it.

    But Gongsun Xuan thought that since this Su Xiaotong owned the famous white dragon tripod, there must be something mysterious in it, but he didn''t see it for a moment.

    Gongsunxuan is the most outstanding young alchemist of Gongsun family in contemporary times, and his own attainments are also very profound. At this moment, with the Dan stove covered, he is controlling two kinds of soul life Dan fire for alchemy.

    I saw the two kinds of soul Dan fire circling around the Dan stove, as if they were two distinct rivers, which did not interfere with each other, but were interdependent.

    "What a wonderful fire control means. In this way, every inch of the Dan furnace can reach the same temperature."

    "It''s really extraordinary. Gongsun Xuan''s fire control ability is perfect."

    "Refining Jinyuan breaking elixir is about controlling fire. Gongsunxuan will never have any problems."

    "Let alone gongsunxuan is two kinds of soul fire, which has more advantages than one kind of soul fire."

    "No wonder gongsunxuan will be the second to fight. It seems that the senior management of the aristocratic family are also considering it."

    бдбдбдбд

    Many alchemists below talked about it one after another, and many people were optimistic about gongsunxuan. Although there was nothing too amazing, alchemy was not about how beautiful it was, and refining good pills was the most practical.

    With two kinds of soul life Dan fire and meticulous fire control ability, gongsunxuan is invincible.

    On Su Xiaotong''s side, the flame is wrapped around the white dragon tripod. The fire is not too big, but it is not small. Although the flame is not as delicate as gongsunxuan''s, it has also reached the most accurate level, and there will be no such bad situation as the failure of Dan medicine refining.

    At the same time, Su Xiaotong looked up at the sky and saw the virtual shadow of two white dragons appear at this time.

    Carrying the spirit of the rolling heaven and earth, the jade beads in the mouth of the two white dragons became extremely bright, like two stars.

    "What''s going on?" The crowd exclaimed repeatedly, not knowing what had happened.

    Huang Hanqing looked up at the two white dragon virtual shadows, and his expression was relatively calm. After all, he had seen the East pole Heavenly King refining pills in the past, so he also understood the significance of these two white dragon virtual shadows.

    Every time the white dragon tripod alchemy, it can stimulate a trace of the real dragon power contained in the Dante stove, bind the spirit of heaven and earth into the Dante stove, and enhance the medicinal properties of the pill.

    Ordinary Dan furnaces are all based on their own Ding Qi to breed Dan medicine, while the white dragon Ding is based on the spirit of heaven and earth, which is not at the same level at all.

    Only the East pole heavenly king knew that he was just a hairy boy at that time. He followed a group of people into the ancient ruins. Everyone died. Only he survived and got the white dragon tripod.

    At that time, the white dragon tripod was stored in a piece of incomplete keel, which has been preserved for unknown years.

    Unfortunately, when the white dragon tripod was taken out of the keel by the East pole heavenly king, the keel directly turned into vermicelli, which made the East pole heavenly king at that time almost cry because of heartache.

    But later, he didn''t waste it. He boldly took the keel powder out together, and directly used it as medicine to refine a pill that he didn''t even know what it was, and ate it whole.

    Maybe the East polar King''s achievements today are related to the bold eating of the keel in those days.

    And the effectiveness of this white dragon tripod was also excavated by the East pole heavenly king, which has been accompanied by the East pole heavenly king for a long time.

    The two white dragon virtual shadows returned to the Dante stove with the majestic power of heaven and earth, and the whole Dante stove was full of aura for a time.

    Then, these two white dragon virtual shadows come and go, and each time they will bring a lot of heaven and earth aura back to the Dante stove.

    On the Tang building, the Tang emperor sitting in the middle showed a wry smile: "this is to wash the aura of heaven and earth in my Tang capital?"

    The East pole Heavenly King laughed: "what are you afraid of? There is a jutian formation in the Tang capital. Even if all the auras of heaven and earth are sucked away, they can recover soon, can''t they?"

    Tang Huang shook his head helplessly, "it will take several months to recover. I''m afraid Tang Du will be sad in these months."

    The East pole Heavenly King squinted at the Tang Emperor: "sad? The luck of a country is concentrated here. Even without the aura of heaven and earth, this is also the most vibrant place in the world."

    "I let you say everything, but now your alchemist of Dan League is robbing the heaven and earth aura of Tangdu." The emperor of Tang couldn''t laugh or cry.

    The East pole Heavenly King laughed and said, "it''s a big deal. Just give some benefits at that time."

    While talking, the aura of heaven and earth above the Tang state was indeed gradually thinning. Ordinary people may not feel it, but martial artists and alchemists with advanced cultivation can detect it.

    If elsewhere, without the aura of heaven and earth, the impact will be great, the vitality will dry up, everything will wither, and gradually become a dead land.

    But this is the capital of Tang Dynasty, which is different from other places. Even without the aura of heaven and earth, this is the capital of a country. With the Qi of the whole Tang Dynasty, it will not happen too serious things.

    Long Xingtian''s face on one side was already very ugly, and he glared at the East pole heavenly king.

    The East pole Heavenly King glared back impolitely.

    "This time, I''m afraid it''s hanging." Other families of the Dandao aristocratic family looked at each other and sighed.

    Although it was only half way through, people with clear eyes could see the outcome of the competition. Gongsunxuan was basically not likely to win.

    It''s not that gongsunxuan''s means are not enough and his attainments are not deep, but that in terms of Dan furnace, the white dragon tripod is really too rogue.

    Gongsunxuan''s Danto attainments are not weaker than that of Su Xiaotong. After all, in Danto, gongsunxuan has also entered the Danji tower, and he is much older than Su Xiaotong.

    But in terms of the Dan stove, a white dragon tripod completely broke the balance.

    This method of constantly plundering the aura of heaven and earth to refine pills, even if it is to let a master Liuding compete with Su Xiaotong, it is estimated that he will lose.

    If Su Xiaotong didn''t have the white dragon tripod, it would be difficult to predict the outcome of this competition.

    PS: the third watch, I''m going out. It''s still the third watch tomorrow. I''m going home tomorrow morning. I have to spend the whole day on the train. It''s so troublesome

 Chapter 1621

    Gongsunxuan looked very calm, and his heart was like an ancient well that had been silent for thousands of years.

    What about the white dragon tripod? How about robbing the heaven and earth aura of Tang capital?

    Unlike other alchemists of the Dandao family, gongsunxuan did not rely on his ancestors'' blessing to domineer, did not sit idle, and did not take any shortcuts in the Dandao area.

    Do you lose your confidence as an alchemist just because your opponent has a powerful Dante stove?

    Impossible!

    If a alchemist has no confidence in refining, what kind of pill does he still refine?

    Even if no one is optimistic about him at the moment, gongsunxuan still maintains self-confidence and wants to refine the gold dollar breaking pill in front of him to the best.

    Huang Hanqing was also watching gongsunxuan''s situation. Seeing that the latter''s expression was still calm and his eyes were still focused, he couldn''t help nodding secretly in his heart.

    "It seems that the descendants of the Dandao aristocratic family are not useless. At least there are some really good seedlings." Huang Hanqing said in his heart that he spoke highly of gongsunxuan.

    However, the outcome of this competition is indeed obvious. Su Xiaotong, who owns the white dragon tripod, can be said to be difficult to lose.

    As time goes by, the night becomes more and more intense, but this place is still a sea of people, and no one is willing to leave at this time.

    For martial artists, standing for three or five days is nothing at all, and they won''t feel any fatigue at all.

    Even the alchemist with relatively weak body will not miss this great opportunity to watch these five matches, even if he is lying on his stomach.

    Relatively speaking, the big men on the Tang building are much more comfortable, with all kinds of wine and delicacies, and even maids standing by to serve them.

    Fang Lin glanced at the so-called delicious dishes in front of him, and some were not satisfied. He glanced at the Tang emperor and said casually, "Your Majesty, do you have any meat?"

    The Tang emperor was stunned. The adults present were also looking at Fang Lin strangely.

    Then the Tang emperor smiled, "what does Master Fang want to eat? The emperor immediately asked someone to arrange."

    Fang Lin didn''t even think about it: "have a big elbow. It should be greasy and taste heavier."

    The East pole Heavenly King hurriedly said, "give me one, too. I also like to eat big elbows. It''s best to put some spicy."

    Tang Huang smiled wryly: "well, let someone do it in Real Madrid."

    With that, he immediately asked the servants to prepare.

    The big people present all looked at Fang Lin and the East pole heavenly king. These two guys are really wonderful.

    Even the East pole heavenly king, anyway, this old man has always been immoral, completely ignoring his image of being so detached from the nine kingdoms.

    Fang Lin is even more wonderful. None of them here is older than you. As a result, you are the only one who asked the Tang Emperor for a big elbow. It''s really cheeky enough.

    And as a cultivator, these vulgar foods are no longer necessary to eat. The only thing that can be satisfied is a little appetite.

    Soon, the two maidens came up with two sets of big elbows and put them in front of Fang Lin and the East pole heavenly king.

    The two maidens dared not breathe, but they pretended to have the courage to peek at Fang Lin. seeing that Fang Lin was so young and handsome, their cheeks were reddish, and they didn''t dare to see more, for fear of being discovered.

    Two big elbows came up, and suddenly there was a strong smell of meat on the Tang building, which was called a pungent and attractive.

    The East pole Heavenly King directly grabbed his big elbow and bit hard in his mouth. His mouth was greasy and his face had a satisfied expression.

    "Dragon, would you like one? It tastes good?" The East pole Heavenly King deliberately handed his big elbow to long Xingtian and laughed.

    Long Xingtian didn''t even look at it and was completely unmoved.

    The king of the East pole didn''t care, so he chewed there.

    Fang Lin is slightly more concerned about his image than the East pole heavenly king, but he also starts directly, but his eating appearance is not so bold and unconstrained.

    For a time, the sound of two people biting big elbows on the Tang building was heard all the time, and with the smell of elbows, some big people also felt that their mouths were full of saliva.

    However, after all, they want to have a head and a face, but they dare not bite their elbows so regardless of their image. Therefore, they can only ignore Fang Lin and the East pole heavenly king by themselves, and it is pure to lose sight of them.

    Unconsciously, four hours passed.

    The sky began to shine slightly, and the competition on the stage came to an end.

    The two white dragon shadows fell from the depths of the sky again, absorbing the last trace of heaven and earth aura above the Tang capital.

    Hum!

    A strange sound came out in the white dragon tripod, and many people heard it clearly.

    The next moment, the white smoke roared up, as if the stove cover could not hold the white smoke.

    People with good eyesight see a ray of light diffuse from the gap of the stove cover.

    "There is light! Is it the glow of Cheng Dan!" Immediately someone exclaimed.

    As soon as this statement came out, many people stared at the stove cover of the white dragon tripod. Unfortunately, the light flashed away, and many people didn''t see it.

    Huang Hanqing could see clearly that it was indeed Chengdan Xiaguang. No matter how old he was, he would spend his eyes again, but this Chengdan Xiaguang would never be mistaken.

    Once Chengdan Xiaguang appeared, gongsunxuan could only draw with Su Xiaotong at most, even if he did his best.

    In Huang Hanqing''s view, the Jinyuan breaking elixir refined by Su Xiaotong with the aura of heaven and earth of the entire Tang capital as its nourishment will probably reach a fairly high quality.

    Gongsunxuan glanced at the other side, and then continued to focus on the Dan stove in front of him, without thinking or caring.

    Anyway, Gongsun Xuan will do his best. As for whether to lose or win, it is up to heaven to decide.

    Su Xiaotong put away the flame, and the stove cover of the white dragon tripod flew up. For a time, the glow was bright, and it turned out to be three different colors of glow.

    Everyone in the audience stared at the three sky rising rays with a shocked expression, especially the alchemists, who almost stared out their eyes.

    It can make the elixir glow when it comes out, which is enough to reflect the ability of an alchemist.

    Su Xiaotong stared at the glow appearing in the Dante stove in a daze, but there was no color of joy. He even showed a slight cluster of eyebrows, as if he was a little dissatisfied.

    "Why not four colors?" Su Xiaotong whispered, as if he were asking himself.

    On the other side, gongsunxuan''s elixir was also completed, with white smoke and fragrance everywhere, but there was no glow.

    Gongsunxuan smiled bitterly, not to mention lost. After all, this is the elixir he worked hard to refine.

    Huang Hanqing unexpectedly didn''t go to Su Xiaotong''s side, but went to gongsunxuan first.

    PS: first of all, when I go home for the Chinese New Year today, all the chapters were written the night before.

 Chapter 1622

    Gongsunxuan bowed to the approaching Huang Hanqing.

    "Do you think you won or lost?" Huang Hanqing asked with a smile.

    Gongsunxuan also smiled: "I should have lost."

    Huang Hanqing didn''t speak, walked to the Dante, looked into the Dante, and then nodded.

    "You are very good. The Gongsun family is much better than other aristocratic families with your descendants." Huang Hanqing said such a sentence, and then walked towards Su Xiaotong.

    After being praised by Huang Hanqing, gongsunxuan didn''t show any happiness, and his expression was always calm, and he had seen the victory and defeat.

    Su Xiaotong looked at Huang Hanqing suspiciously and asked, "Grandpa, who are you?"

    Huang Hanqing twitched at the corners of his mouth, ignoring the girl with poor memory, and looked into the white dragon tripod.

    At this look, Huang Hanqing was surprised.

    "Grandpa, why are you looking at my pills?" Su Xiaotong asked again, and stared at Huang Hanqing with a very vigilant eyes, as if he regarded Huang Hanqing as a bad person.

    Huang Hanqing didn''t share the same view with Su Xiaotong. He walked to the edge of the platform, looked at the people below, cleared his throat and said, "Su Xiaotong, a total of nine Jinyuan breaking pills have been refined, five of which have reached perfect quality and four of them are of superior quality."

    With the sound of Huang Han''s Qinghua just falling, I saw nine golden pills flying out of Su Xiaotong''s white dragon tripod, of which five pills were particularly bright. It seemed that they were extraordinary.

    The other four are not as good as others, but they are round, full, shiny and bright, almost reaching perfect quality.

    Nine gold dollar breaking pills, five perfect quality, four superior quality, such a result shocked many people, and many people had long expected such a result.

    After all, with the appearance of Chengdan Xiaguang, there will be perfect quality pills, and we can see that there will be several perfect quality Jinyuan breaking pills in the end.

    Sure enough, five gold dollar breaking pills of perfect quality, which has been a very amazing achievement.

    Gongsunxuan looked at the Jinyuan broken pill refined by Su Xiaotong, with no joy or sorrow on his face, but a touch of helplessness.

    "Gongsunxuan, nine gold dollar breaking pills, are of superior quality." Huang Hanqing continued. At the same time, he also saw nine gold yuan breaking pills flying out of gongsunxuan''s furnace, exactly the same nine pills.

    However, compared with Su Xiaotong''s results, the nine gold dollar breaking pills of superior quality are obviously not so amazing.

    Without any superb alchemy and fancy scenes, gongsunxuan just refined a furnace of pills with his most solid ability. Although he lost the competition, he was still very satisfied.

    This is already within his ability, and it is also the most satisfactory alchemy for him.

    Many people looked at gongsunxuan with some regret. This competition really didn''t blame gongsunxuan. Even in Dan League, many alchemists admired gongsunxuan very much, without any sarcasm.

    On the contrary, some people of the Dandao aristocratic family looked at gongsunxuan with dissatisfaction, but due to Huang Hanqing''s previous anger, they didn''t dare to say anything, but they must still be complaining that gongsunxuan lost to Su Xiaotong.

    Huang Hanqing patted gongsunxuan on the shoulder and said, "you''re very good."

    Gongsunxuan smiled: "Huang laomu praised."

    With that, gongsunxuan put away his Dan stove and walked down the platform very freely.

    Huang Hanqing looked at the young man''s leaving back, looking a little lonely. He could also understand that gongsunxuan looked nothing different on the surface, but he would still care about the victory or defeat this time.

    Unfortunately, the rules of this competition are like this. There are not many restrictions, so gongsunxuan suffered a big loss in Danlu.

    If you use the same Dan stove, Gongsun Xuan will not necessarily lose to Su Xiaotong, and may even occupy more wins.

    It''s just that the competition is a competition. The Gongsun family doesn''t have a better Danlu, but they didn''t expect that the Danlu used by Su Xiaotong would be such a perverse thing as the white dragon tripod.

    It can be said that Su Xiaotong''s victory is not particularly glorious, and there are some suspects of invincibility.

    "Losing is really frustrating." Fang Lin sat on the Tang building, shook his head and said.

    The East pole Heavenly King smiled: "it''s true. It''s estimated that some people''s lungs are going to explode."

    Long Xingtian''s face was not good-looking, and the heads of those aristocratic families were as gloomy as water, and some could not sit still.

    They didn''t expect to lose two games in a row. Even they have always been confident in this competition with danmeng and thought it would be easier to win.

    But the reality is that they were severely slapped in the face by these aristocratic figures, which made them angry and painful.

    There were only five competitions for the young generation of alchemists, and they lost two first. Then there was no retreat for the Dandao family. As long as they lost another game, they would lose completely.

    Even if it can save face in the three competitions of the older generation of alchemists, it is only to save face. Dan League still took advantage, and the Dandao family suffered a heavy loss.

    And in a sense, the importance of the competition of the younger generation is far greater than that of the older generation of alchemists.

    After all, the future of the Dandao world is still in the hands of these young people. If the Dandao family loses these five competitions, it means that the younger generation of the Dandao family is not as good as the younger generation of the Dan League.

    This is a very serious blow to the face and morale of the Dandao aristocratic family. The owners of several aristocratic families don''t want to see this happen.

    The senior managers of danmeng were happy one by one and won two victories in succession. Danmeng was in a good situation. Next, it was enough to win one.

    And in the next three games, the people sent by danmeng are also very strong, and it is basically impossible to lose three consecutive games.

    "Emperor Tang, let me leave for a while." Long Xingtian said to the Tang emperor.

    Tang Huang nodded and knew that long Xingtian couldn''t sit still. It was estimated that he would discuss with several house owners what to do next.

    Sure enough, the owners of several aristocratic families left the Tang building with long Xingtian.

    However, when they came back, everyone noticed that longxingtian''s face was not very good-looking, and the owners of several aristocratic families were even more angry.

    Below, two figures came to the stage one after another, and the appearance of one of them made the people who had been waiting for a long time excited.

    Dressed in white and wearing a white skirt, long Zhixin, with a cold face, came to the stage with a dark ancient tripod in his hand and slammed the ancient tripod down.

    PS: second, it''s a long way to go home, and updates continue...

 Chapter 1623

    Because of losing two games in a row, the Dandao family temporarily changed the candidate for the third game. It was originally intended to let Zhu Yunhai conduct the third game, but now it was replaced by long Zhixin.

    There is no way. The Dandao family has been forced to a dead end. If they lose the third game, the Dandao family will lose face.

    Therefore, just now long Xingtian discussed with the owners of several aristocratic families and decided to let long Zhixin fight in the third game, and win a victory for the Dandao aristocratic family anyway.

    Long Xingtian and several masters are unwilling to make such a decision, because long Zhixin is the last person on their side, and is ready to let her fight when the victory of the first World War is decided.

    But now let long Zhixin play in the third game. Even if this game can be won, the next two games are a little hanging.

    After all, once long Zhixin went to war, the remaining two of the Dandao aristocratic family were Wu Qiong and Zhu Yunhai, both of whom were not as good as long Zhixin.

    Wu Qiong, in particular, can be said to be the weaker one of the five people in Dandao. No matter which side of Shangdan League, he is not sure of winning.

    But at present, the Dandao aristocratic families have no way out. No matter how difficult it is, they have to bite the bullet. Maybe with good luck, they may win three consecutive games in the next three games and turn the situation around completely.

    Of course, such a probability can be ignored. Even the most optimistic person may not be optimistic at this time.

    Long Zhixin carried the cauldron, and the black ancient cauldron fell in front of her, with great momentum, attracting countless eyes on her.

    Even the alchemists of Dan Meng, when looking at the bosom of the dragon, are also with respect.

    After all, long Zhixin has always had a great reputation in the Dandao world, both in the past and now. All kinds of good reputations have fallen on her. I don''t know how many senior experts in the Dandao world have praised long Zhixin.

    And long Zhixin has been proving his strength with all kinds of brilliant performances since he became famous, and he has hardly let people down.

    The only failure may be the loss to daomen Tianjiao Yuqingcheng in Pinghai city seven years ago.

    But it''s no wonder that long Zhixin failed that time. The strength of his opponent is too strong, and long Zhixin''s performance has been very good, just a little worse.

    After that failure, long Zhixin had several years of silence, but when she appeared in front of the world again, she had completely crossed that level and successfully entered the ranks of Wuding Dandao masters.

    Long Zhixin, who has experienced failure, has become more powerful. Even long caier, who was very dazzling in the dragon family in the past, is inferior to long Zhixin''s talent.

    No one knows how strong long Zhixin is in Dan Dao, but this competition may let the world know how strong she is.

    The black tripod carried by long Zhixin is tall and big, higher than her people. Ordinary Dan furnaces don''t have such specifications at all.

    In addition to looking at long Zhixin, many people are also looking at the black tripod carried by long Zhixin.

    However, no matter how these people look at it, they all feel that there seems to be nothing special about this black tripod except for its larger size.

    Even Huang Hanqing, the seven cauldron alchemist, didn''t see the fame of the black cauldron, and he was still muttering to himself, is this a hidden Dante stove of the dragon family that has never appeared?

    Otherwise, with Huang Hanqing''s experience, he can name many famous Baoding furnaces in the world, but this big black tripod really makes Huang Hanqing a little confused.

    For Dan Meng, the man who fought in the third battle was a simple and honest man. He didn''t look very young. No one knew him after he walked on the stage.

    Even the alchemists in Dan League had no impression of him when they saw him, as if they had never seen him in Dan League.

    Su Xiaotong, who fought before, although she is not famous, there are still some people in Dan league who know her.

    But at the moment, the simple and honest man standing on the stage, everyone present did not know who he was, and he was completely a strange face.

    Of course, the senior officials of Dan Meng and the East pole heavenly king on the Tang building naturally know who this person is, and it is also the killer mace prepared by Dan Meng for this competition.

    If long Zhixin is the finale of the Dandao aristocratic family, this simple and honest man is the one who decides the victory here.

    Compared with Gao Yun and Su Xiaotong who played in the previous two games, this simple and honest man''s strength in Dandao is better than them.

    After the simple and honest man walked onto the stage, he bowed to Huang Hanqing: "junior Xu Yanbing, meet old Huang."

    Hearing Xu Yanbing''s name, Huang Hanqing remembered it and looked at him curiously: "are you Xu Yanbing, the born soul of Dan Meng?"

    Xu Yanbing scratched his head: "I don''t know if I am."

    Huang Hanqing smiled and didn''t ask any more. Anyway, whether he was born with soul fire or not, he can know immediately.

    Even a seven cauldron alchemist like Huang Hanqing doesn''t believe in any strange person who is born with soul fire. It''s really incredible. Huang Hanqing won''t believe these rumors until he sees it with his own eyes.

    "So he was Xu Yanbing who had the soul fire that day?"

    "It seems nothing strange."

    "A man cannot be judged by his appearance. If he is really born with fire, it may be a battle between dragons and tigers."

    "I''m afraid it''s not easy for long Zhixin to win."

    бдбдбдбд

    Although everyone doesn''t know Xu Yanbing, the name of natural soul fire is really frightening, which makes people dare not despise Xu Yanbing.

    Of course, more people still prefer long Zhixin. After all, Xu Yanbing has no convincing record and brilliant performance except for a name that seems to be born with soul fire.

    Long Zhixin is different. His reputation is not boasted, but accumulated from time to time.

    "Are you Xu Yanbing?" Long Zhixin looked at the simple and honest man and asked.

    Xu Yanbing bowed to long Zhixin again: "I''m Xu Yanbing. I''ve seen long Zhixin and miss long. I''ve heard about Miss Long''s name for a long time. I''m lucky to have a duel with her today. I just hope I can''t disappoint her."

    Long Zhixin smiled: "I also want to see if you have natural soul fire as rumored."

    Xu Yanbing smiled a little embarrassed, looking rather shy.

    At the next moment, Xu Yanbing also took out the Dan stove he used.

    However, as soon as Xu Yanbing''s Dan stove appeared, everyone present was stunned, and then burst into laughter.

    For nothing else, because Xu Yanbing''s Dan Lu is too cold.

    PS: from the third watch, there are so many today. They are released regularly. It is estimated that we will get home at more than 8 p.m. and continue tomorrow.

 Chapter 1624

    As soon as other alchemists took out the Dan stove they used, it was either dazzling or promising. Anyway, it would not be ordinary.

    Take the four alchemists of both sides in the previous two games for example, which one can be called the top grade among the top grades.

    But the Dan stove that Xu Yanbing took out was extraordinarily unexpected.

    The Dan stove is full of broken lines. People with clear eyes can see that there is not much Ding Qi left in this Dan stove.

    To put it bluntly, this is a semi waste Dan furnace that may be completely discarded after being used once or twice.

    Even ordinary alchemists disdain to use such a furnace. Only those alchemists who are really poor have no furnace to use. They can only make do with using this furnace to practice their hands.

    But this is the occasion of the competition, and it is also a major competition between Dan Meng and the Dandao aristocratic family. You Xu Yanbing didn''t say that you took out a tripod as exaggerated as the white dragon tripod. Anyway, it should also be a good-looking Danlu.

    But this Dan stove is really too shabby. It should not appear here at all.

    "What''s this guy doing? Making such a broken Dan stove out is deliberately embarrassing?"

    "What''s wrong with your brain? No matter how big it is, it''s already looking down on people."

    "Is this Xu Yanbing deliberately going to lose a game? Water the Dandao aristocratic family?"

    бдбдбдбд

    Seeing Xu Yanbing''s broken Dan stove, many people couldn''t help saying that they had many doubts about Xu Yanbing.

    Even the alchemists on Dan Meng''s own side turned green. What''s the matter? Even if you Xu Yanbing''s Dantao is strong, you should also use a better Dantao. Why do you bring such a Dantao? Do you think you can defeat long Zhixin by relying on this semi waste Dan furnace?

    If Xu Yanbing thinks so, it can only be said that he is really too big.

    Long Zhixin stared at Xu Yanbing, and his pretty face was full of coldness.

    "What? You just want to beat me with such a Dan stove?" Long Zhixin sneered and asked, as if he was a little angry.

    Xu Yanbing nodded at long Zhixin with a serious look on his face.

    Long Zhixin''s silver teeth clenched, and his heart was angry. At least he had some fame. This Xu Yanbing actually looked down on people so much?

    Huang Hanqing''s old face was dark, and he was also stimulated by Xu Yanbing''s absurd words and deeds. The old man walked up to Xu Yanbing, looked up and down at Xu Yanbing, and patted the cracked Dan stove.

    Xu Yanbing hurriedly stopped Huang Hanqing''s behavior. It seemed that he was very distressed about his Dante stove, for fear that Huang Hanqing would directly break it.

    "Your boy also knows that this alchemy stove is about to die? How dare you take it out at this time to use it for alchemy? Are you crazy?" Huang Hanqing cursed unhappily.

    Xu Yanbing looked wronged: "younger generation, there is only this Dan stove."

    Huang Hanqing was speechless immediately, and looked back at the East pole heavenly king on the Tang building. The latter smiled, showing an expression that had nothing to do with me.

    Fang Lin also looked at the broken Dan stove curiously, glanced at the East pole heavenly king, and asked, "what''s going on?"

    The East pole Heavenly King smiled mysteriously: "wait and see, although the Dragon girl is very powerful, I''m afraid it won''t be so easy to beat this boy."

    Fang Lin frowned, "let him use this semi waste furnace to refine pills?"

    The king of the East pole looked at Fang Lin and asked solemnly, "if you could do it?"

    Fang Lin was stunned, neither nodding nor shaking his head.

    The East pole heavenly king didn''t care, and his face was still smiling: "this boy''s soul fire is not what ordinary Dan furnaces can bear."

    Huang Hanqing below is completely helpless. The old man has been refining pills for a lifetime. He has seen many strange ways of refining pills, but this kind of person who uses semi waste Dan furnace to refine pills is still the first time.

    The Dan stove is too important for an alchemist, especially before he has enough superb skills, the alchemist can''t get rid of the limitation of the Dan stove if he wants to make alchemy.

    The above competition is the best embodiment of the importance of Danlu.

    Su Xiaotong, who has the white dragon tripod, is better than gongsunxuan, who is not weaker than himself. This is the benefit of the superior Dante stove.

    But Xu Yanbing''s Dan stove, no matter what Huang Hanqing thinks, doesn''t look like a good one, and it''s already like this. How many times can it be refined?

    If in the process of Xu Yanbing''s Alchemy, the furnace explodes directly? Isn''t that a joke?

    However, since even the king of Antarctica seems to be indifferent, Huang Hanqing can''t say anything. He just looks at Xu Yanbing with strange eyes.

    "In that case, you two will listen well. This time, you need to refine five top-grade heaven and man pills, which can be completed in 12 hours." Huang Hanqing said loudly.

    As soon as they heard that this round was about to refine heaven and man pills, long Zhixin and Xu Yanbing showed their dignified expressions.

    Many alchemists below also changed color together, and were surprised at the difficulty of the third test.

    Tianren pill, one of the most difficult pills to refine among the five products, is difficult enough to rank in the top three. Many five cauldron alchemists rarely touch Tianren pill for a while in their lives.

    Because Tianren pill is too difficult to refine, the refining process, the proportion of medicinal materials, and the adjustments needed in the process are very troublesome.

    There was almost no easy place in the refining process of man Dan that day, which not only tested the alchemist''s hard power, but also the alchemist''s understanding of heaven and man Dan.

    If you don''t understand enough, or have never refined this elixir, then this competition may soon decide the outcome.

    However, for long Zhixin, she has tried this pill for a long time. Although the number of times is not many, the success rate is higher than the failure rate.

    Of course, even so, long Zhixin still doesn''t think how easy it is to refine tianrendan. At her current level, there will still be a high failure rate.

    As for Xu Yanbing, it is estimated that he is also similar to long Zhixin. Tianren Dan has also brought great pressure to him.

    "Maybe it won''t take five games. This competition will decide the final victory of Dan Meng and Dan Dao aristocratic family." Fang Lin said secretly in his heart, with a look of expectation in his eyes.

    The Tang Dynasty has sent medicinal materials, and the types of medicinal materials alone have reached hundreds, which is evident in the difficulty of refining Tianren pill.

    At this moment, people have also been waiting for a long time. After all, Xu Yanbing is rumored to be a natural soul fire man, but whether it is true or false still needs to be seen with his own eyes.

    Long Zhixin was not polite. He released the soul life Dan fire with one hand, and then there were five colors in his eyes, shining on many medicinal materials.

    PS: first, I arrived at home at more than 9 o''clock yesterday. I won''t take the bullet train in the future. It''s updated normally today.

 Chapter 1625

    As soon as the five color brilliance came out, long Zhixin''s eyes were like two whirlpools, and the shadows of various medicinal materials were constantly flowing in her eyes.

    It seems that these eyes have seen these herbs in front of her very thoroughly, and every detail has not escaped her long Zhixin''s eyes.

    A moment later, long Zhixin took back his eyes and stopped paying attention to the herbs used to refine tianrendan, because her eyes had done everything next, and the rest only needed long Zhixin''s hands to complete it.

    Seeing this situation, Huang Hanqing couldn''t help but secretly call it strange. Based on his experience, it is natural to see that long Zhixin performed a strange pupil technique to assist in alchemy.

    Alchemists'' pupil technique is relatively rare, among which the more well-known should be regarded as the golden pupil.

    Jintong can observe the quenching of medicinal materials in the alchemy furnace during the alchemy process, so that the alchemist can make timely adjustments and greatly improve the success rate of alchemy.

    However, although the practical effect of micro golden pupil is very good, it also has great disadvantages. For example, the alchemist consumes a lot of physical energy, and can only observe the refining of some low-level pills. When refining pills of four grades or above, this micro golden pupil has no effect, because many times the medicinal materials will produce a variety of different changes during the quenching process, causing a series of reactions.

    While entering the micro golden pupil, you can only see something relatively simple.

    Therefore, alchemists with more than four tripods can hardly see that anyone will use the pupil technique of micro golden pupil to assist in alchemy.

    "With the help of this pupil technique, we can distinguish all the medicinal materials, and at the same time, we can see the proportion between the medicinal materials clearly, which saves a lot of time. This dragon girl is really good." Huang Hanqing nodded in his heart.

    On the other hand, Xu Yanbing is different. He didn''t make a fire for the Dan stove, but directly invested in combing the medicinal materials.

    Hundreds of medicinal materials, even experienced alchemists, need to carefully sort out and distinguish all the medicinal materials before officially starting alchemy. Otherwise, there will be errors in the medicinal materials, and it is impossible to refine the pills.

    Xu Yanbing obviously does not have the pupil technique as powerful as long Zhixin. He can''t complete this thing in just a few breaths, so he needs to do it himself.

    But he didn''t release the soul life pill fire to preheat the Dante stove first, which is somewhat unreasonable. Since you are combing the herbs, why don''t you put out the soul life pill fire to preheat the Dante stove? This is a reasonable use of time.

    However, Xu Yanbing did not do so. He began to sort out the herbs on his own, completely without the intention of preheating the furnace with the soul life Dan fire first.

    Many people sneered secretly. It seems that Xu Yanbing is not only a big supporter, but also a showy person. He simply lacks the most basic experience in alchemy.

    How can such a person fight on behalf of Dan League? Even if he is born with soul fire, it doesn''t mean that his alchemy strength is enough to fight dragon Zhixin.

    But more people still chose to wait and see the change. They were not in a hurry to make a conclusion for this Xu Yanbing, and wanted to see if there would be any amazing performance after this son. After all, alchemy has just begun, and one thing should not completely deny others.

    But then, Xu Yanbing practiced with his own practice, which successfully made more people doubt him.

    Because Xu Yanbing combed the pills too slowly. He looked at the herbs one by one. Half an hour later, this guy actually saw more than 30 kinds of herbs.

    With this posture, more than 100 kinds of medicinal materials have been sorted out. I''m afraid it will take nearly two hours.

    Tian Ren Dan gave them a total of 12 hours to refine. Xu Yanbing had to waste two hours in sorting out the basic link of medicinal materials. It was speechless.

    Even a five cauldron alchemist with little experience can''t be so slow in combing pills. After all, people who can become five cauldron alchemists have long been familiar with all kinds of medicinal materials. Combing them is called a fast one.

    Although it won''t be finished with two glances like long Zhixin, at least it won''t be as slow as Xu Yanbing.

    Huang Hanqing couldn''t help it again. He wanted to kick Xu Yanbing''s ass in the past. When is it time to linger there?

    Long Zhixin glanced at Xu Yanbing coldly, ignoring this guy''s slightly strange behavior. The temperature of the black ancient tripod in front of him had come up.

    When long Zhixin kicked under his feet, three kinds of medicinal materials suddenly flew up on the ground at the same time. Without long Zhixin touching them with his hands, these three medicinal materials directly flew into the Dan stove one after another.

    Compared with the ancient method of circling fingers performed by Su Xiaotong in the second scene before, long Zhixin is a little more neat, but in terms of degree, it is still not as soft as circling fingers.

    After all, ten herbs can be put into the wound finger tenderness at one time, while long Zhixin will not use the wound finger tenderness. Therefore, only three different herbs can be put into the wound finger tenderness at one time. No matter how many, it is not easy to control.

    But even so, long Zhixin was completely ahead of the strange looking Xu Yanbing in terms of progress.

    This guy is also tireless and happy to hold various herbs there. It seems that he doesn''t feel that he is behind at all.

    Many alchemists in Dan League were so anxious that they couldn''t wait to rush up and kick Xu Yanbing away, and then refine pills by themselves.

    However, Xu Yanbing was not in a hurry. Not only was he not in a hurry, but he also stopped and looked at long Zhixin with interest, nodding while looking at it.

    "That''s great." Xu Yanbing said with admiration, as if he was very envious of long Zhixin''s clean and free alchemy technique.

    Huang Hanqing blew his beard and stared. He really couldn''t help scolding: "smelly boy, do you still have time to see others?"

    Xu Yanbing nodded repeatedly, then looked at it reluctantly and continued to comb the herbs.

    Huang Hanqing helps his forehead. This boy is really hopeless.

    "There is no hurry in combing the medicinal materials. If you say so, you should catch up with the fire." Fang Lin sat on the Tang building, looking at Xu Yanbing''s behavior, muttering.

    The East pole Heavenly King pretended not to hear it, but he was still happy. Long Xingtian frowned on one side. He also felt that Xu Yanbing seemed stupid, but he had a deep feeling.

    But there was a trace of expectation in his heart. Xu Yanbing had better be an embroidered pillow. In that case, long Zhixin''s victory was almost certain.

    Two hours passed.

    Long Zhixin is already in full swing, and the step of smelting medicinal materials has been carried out.

    Xu Yanbing just combed all the herbs here.

    "It''s finally about to start." Xu Yanbing said to himself, walked to the semi waste Dan stove, looked at this one that he had not used for several times and was about to be scrapped, and grinned.

    "Man, hold on, don''t break so fast."

    PS: second, continue coding. It''s much colder in my hometown than in Chongqing...

 Chapter 1626

    As soon as Xu Yanbing''s muttering ended, two powerful flames surged out of Xu Yanbing''s hands.

    Boom!!!!

    The flame was extremely fierce, and in an instant, it completely wrapped the broken Dan stove in front of Xu Yanbing.

    Not only that, the crimson flame rushed into the sky, like a lifelike fire dragon, with a deafening roar.

    The fire is raging!

    In just a few moments, Xu Yanbing''s Dante stove had become hot enough to refine pills.

    I saw Xu Yanbing release a hand, conjure up flaming birds, and take medicinal herbs into the Dan stove. There was a lively scene between coming and going.

    Even, Xu Yanbing was distracted again, and there was a flame condensing in front of him, which turned into a flame fist and hit the Dragon Zhixin hard.

    Long Zhixin frowned and clapped his hand on the Dan stove. The flame also swept out, turned into a long sword, and cut at the incoming flame fist.

    Suddenly, the two collided with each other, and the flame fist and the flame sword all dissipated, but the flame sword dissipated faster.

    This scene made many people completely stupid.

    Even the veteran Qiding alchemist Huang Hanqing was shocked at the moment, staring at Xu Yanbing.

    "One mind, three uses? This guy''s control of the fire has reached this level?" Huang Hanqing said in dismay.

    No matter the people under the stage or the big people above the Tang building, they were also shocked by Xu Yanbing''s performance.

    "While preheating the Dan stove with fire, he used fire to put medicinal materials, and also fought fire with long Zhixin. This guy''s control of the fire is a little terrible." The subject of a aristocratic family said solemnly.

    "Not only that, his soul life Dan fire is very strange!" The master of the Ling family said in a deep voice.

    "It''s really weird. This son''s soul life Dan fire is much stronger than ordinary soul life Dan fire!" The owner of the Wu family continued.

    "Is this son really born with soul fire? So his soul fire is stronger than that of other alchemists?" the master of the Gongsun family frowned.

    The East pole heavenly king looked back at the owners of these aristocratic families. Hehe sneered, but he didn''t speak. His smile made their heads feel a little numb.

    Long Xingtian said nothing. His eyesight was better than the heads of those aristocratic families, and he could see the real strength of Xu Yanbing.

    The strength of soul life Dan fire is on the one hand, on the other hand, Xu Yanbing''s control of the flame has reached a very profound level, and the flame is like a part of his body, which can be used at will.

    On this point alone, there are more and more ordinary alchemists, especially his method of taking medicinal materials with fire and putting them into the furnace, which is even more amazing. I''m afraid many alchemists have been practicing hard for many years and can''t do this step.

    "At this moment, long Zhixin is too far behind." Fang Lin said with a faint smile.

    "Hey, hey, what do you think of Xu Yanbing?" The East pole heavenly king asked with a smile, feeling quite proud of offering treasure.

    Fang Lin''s mouth Rose: "very powerful."

    The East pole Heavenly King''s smile froze: "that''s it?"

    "So what?" Fang Lin glanced at the East pole heavenly king.

    "Well, do you think you can win this Xu Yanbing?" The East pole heavenly king asked directly.

    Fang Lin smiled gently and didn''t answer the question of the East pole heavenly king.

    The king of the East pole didn''t continue to ask. Although he asked this slightly direct question, the king of the East pole also knew in his heart that although Xu Yanbing was a treasure, it was still difficult to defeat Fang Lin, a freak.

    In the speculation of the East pole heavenly king, Fang Lin''s current Dan cultivation is afraid to step into the realm of six tripods.

    "However, it''s not that simple to win longzhixin." Fang Lin said that although Xu Yanbing''s performance also surprised him, Fang Lin still had greater confidence in long Zhixin.

    "It''s natural. The talent of dragon girl is the best I''ve ever seen." The East pole heavenly king said.

    After a pause, the East polar Heavenly King added, "except you."

    Fang Lin laughed it off and didn''t care.

    Below, the competition between Xu Yanbing and long Zhixin became more and more intense.

    In terms of progress, it is true that Xu Yanbing came from behind and has been ahead of long Zhixin a lot.

    Ordinary alchemists can''t see it, but some experienced alchemists with venomous and amazing eyes can see that Xu Yanbing''s process of using the flame to condense the birds to hold the medicinal materials into the furnace is equivalent to quenching the medicinal materials first.

    This step is very critical in the race against time of Dan Dao competition. With this small trick, Xu Yanbing shortened the process of alchemy a lot, and also led long Zhixin a lot.

    Strong as long Zhixin, naturally, she can see the way. She knows that she has been thrown away in terms of progress, but she is still calm, without the slightest panic.

    I saw that long Zhixin''s hands turned over, and there were two flames surging on long Zhixin''s hands.

    "Go!" Long Zhixin drank softly, and the two flames continued to disperse, turning into delicate and small flame lotus blossoms, whistling towards Xu Yanbing.

    Each flame lotus looks beautiful, but it contains extremely terrible power.

    Xu Yanbing grinned, and the flames poured out of his body, like a river of flames, rushing towards the flame lotus released by long Zhixin.

    It seems that those flaming lotus flowers will be submerged in the sea of fire of Xu Yanbing, but the next moment, Xu Yanbing''s expression changed.

    Those flaming lotus bloomed quietly at the moment when they came into contact with Xu Yanbing''s flame, drawing Xu Yanbing''s flame into the lotus.

    Each flame lotus is absorbing Xu Yanbing''s soul life Dan fire, and expanding its own body, expanding with the naked eye.

    The more soul life Dan fires released by Xu Yanbing, the greater these flame lotus become and the more terrifying their power becomes.

    This skill was unexpected to Xu Yanbing.

    "What a powerful girl. I used the method of raising fire with fire. I also suffered the loss of this skill in those years." Huang Hanqing said with admiration that it is obvious that he, who is now a seven tripod alchemist, has also competed with the dragon family alchemist who has this unique skill, so he is very impressed with the technique that long Zhixin is using at the moment.

    The dragon family''s technique of raising fire with fire can be described as a very difficult trick in fighting fire. Ordinary alchemists simply have no way to deal with this skill.

    Once the flame lotus of long Zhixin grows to a certain extent, it will greatly affect the opponent''s Alchemy, and even directly lead to the failure of alchemy.

    "How awesome." Xu Yanbing looked at those already fist sized flame lotus approaching gradually, and said with surprise on his face.

    PS: the third watch, continue codeword

 Chapter 1627

    Flame lotus flowers bigger than fists roared, and the next moment seemed to hit Xu Yanbing''s broken Dan stove.

    If it''s really hit, it''s estimated that this semi abandoned Danlu will be directly damaged.

    Once the Dan furnace was damaged, Xu Yanbing''s Alchemy also failed. This competition was equivalent to long Zhixin winning.

    Many elitists of aristocratic families are cheering in their hearts, silently shouting to hit hit hit hit.

    With a wave of his hand, Xu Yanbing saw a flame beast appear in front of him, opened a ferocious mouth, and swallowed all the flame lotus directly.

    All the flame lotus flowers, none of which fell, were devoured by this flame beast.

    After those flaming lotus flowers were swallowed, nothing happened, as if they had been refined silently.

    "What?" Everyone was shocked. They didn''t expect this to happen.

    "This is..." Huang Hanqing stared, his face also became dignified, and when he looked at Xu Yanbing again, his eyes became more fierce.

    On the Tang building, longxingtian and several aristocratic family owners all looked at the East pole heavenly king, especially longxingtian, whose face was not good.

    Fang Lin''s expression also cooled down, and he finally saw the truth of the so-called innate soul fire.

    "Originally, there was no natural soul fire at all, but the flesh and blood essence of a fire eater was planted in Xu Yanbing''s body, making it interdependent with Xu Yanbing." Fang Lin said slowly.

    The king of Antarctica had no expression, but there was nothing unusual, and he seemed very indifferent.

    "King of heaven, is this what you call natural soul fire?" Fang Lin looked at the East pole heavenly king, as if to give an answer.

    The East pole heavenly king looked calm: "the fire eater is Xu Yanbing''s voluntary integration, and it is also something that every generation of his Xu family must do."

    Fang Lin smiled and didn''t say much, but he was disdainful to Xu Yanbing at the bottom of his heart.

    What innate soul fire? What fire control genius? It''s fucking bullshit! It''s just the ability of fire eaters in the body. What kind of fire control genius is this?

    "Is this what you have been doing?" Long Xingtian Lengleng looked at the East pole heavenly king and asked.

    The East pole Heavenly King nodded.

    Longxing''s divine feeling is very ugly. He used to be a member of the Dan League, and his status is not inferior to the four heavenly kings, but he never knew that there was such a secret thing in the Dan League.

    Obviously, this is something that only the East pole heavenly king knows, and I''m afraid the other three heavenly kings don''t know.

    Long Xingtian knows nothing about it, which shows the secrecy of this matter.

    People of the Xu family have been fused with fire eaters in every generation, and each fusion is based on the flesh and blood essence of the previous generation.

    In this way, it has become a disguised inheritance. The Xu family has been branded with the fire eater in their blood, regardless of each other.

    The fire eater is an alien beast, which can devour all kinds of flames generated by heaven and earth, and all the flames it devours can be controlled like arms and fingers.

    With such powerful talent, the number of fire eaters is very rare, and they are on the verge of extinction in this era.

    Because the lifespan of fire eaters is very short, only a mere ten years of life. No matter how powerful the fire eaters are, they will die when the ten-year lifespan is exhausted.

    A long time ago, there was an alchemist surnamed Xu in Dan Meng who had a whim to refine the fire eater into his body. After going through a terrible refining process, he actually succeeded.

    Moreover, after integrating the fire eater, the alchemist surnamed Xu found that the longevity limit of the fire eater had been broken, and he would not survive for ten years and die, and the alchemist surnamed Xu got the natural ability of the fire eater.

    Since then, Dan Meng has secretly continued this matter, but the fire eater can only be refined by Xu''s blood, and others can''t follow Ben.

    In this generation, Xu Yanbing, like his ancestors, still fused the flesh and blood essence of fire eaters and bred a fire eater in his body.

    In other words, Xu Yanbing himself is a fire eater.

    And this is the secret of the so-called innate soul fire.

    There is no natural soul fire, only a fire eater handed down from generation to generation. This is a great secret in the Dan League, and only the East pole heavenly king knows it.

    But there is nothing perfect in the world. Every generation of fusion fire eaters in the Xu family can succeed, but there is a great drawback.

    That is life lost!

    The fire eater can only survive for ten years. Although it will not die in ten years in the Xu family, it also affects the life span of the Xu family, making every generation of the Xu family generally die young.

    Xu Yanbing''s father, a Dandao master with spiritual realm cultivation, died after only 200 years.

    Not surprisingly, Xu Yanbing can only live for more than a hundred years at most.

    "The fire eater has a ten-year life of yuan. After the alchemist integrates, does it have no impact at all?" The Dragon walks in the sky and asks coldly.

    "Yes, you can''t live more than 200 years. That''s the drawback." The East pole heavenly king said faintly.

    As soon as this statement came out, everyone present changed color.

    "Fire eaters not only devour flames, but also people''s hearts, so they can live longer, but people will lose their lives. This law is against humanity." Fang Lin looked at the East pole heavenly king.

    The East pole Heavenly King smiled wryly, "I also know."

    "Then why let this continue to happen?" Fang Lin questioned.

    The East pole Heavenly King shook his head: "the Xu family lives on this fire eater. If there is no fire eater, his Xu family will be nothing."

    "In order to treat the Xu family as a killer mace of Dan Meng, you have been conniving at the refining of fire eaters by each generation of the Xu family." Long Xing said with bad feelings.

    The king of the East pole didn''t make excuses. Many things can be said clearly without excuses. Whether the Xu family insisted on refining the fire eater, or his king of the East pole tacitly agreed that this happened, it was only part of the reason.

    At this time, long Zhixin and Xu Yanbing did not continue to fight fire.

    After swallowing part of the soul life Dan fire of long Zhixin, Xu Yanbing used it directly, and the flame lotus blossomed quietly, making the fire in the Dan stove more powerful.

    Click! Click!

    But at this time, the sound of fragmentation suddenly sounded.

    Xu Yanbing''s expression changed slightly, absorbing the soul life Dan fire of long Zhixin, making the fire more and more fierce, resulting in the Dan furnace being at its limit.

    Aware of this situation, Long Zhi schemed, and the second soul life Dan fire appeared, directly towards Xu Yanbing.

    Whether Xu Yanbing uses fire eaters to devour this spiritual Dan fire, or resists it, it will have an impact on the Dan furnace.

    PS: Fourth, finish today and continue tomorrow. Remember to vote

 Chapter 1628

    Xu Yanbing took a deep breath and stared at the powerful flame, but there was no response.

    "What is he doing?" People were puzzled. Did Xu Yanbing not plan to resist the attack of long Zhixin? Let it hit?

    But in this case, don''t you want to completely destroy the Danlu?

    The alchemists of the Dandao aristocratic family secretly applauded in their hearts, waiting to see the scene when Xu Yanbing''s Dan stove was damaged.

    Huang Hanqing, who was standing on the stage, noticed that Xu Yanbing had unimaginable concentration at the moment, and even his breath disappeared in an instant.

    At the moment of the fire, Xu Yanbing put his palms on the Dan stove in front of him, and he saw that all the flames in the broken Dan stove were absorbed by Xu Yanbing.

    The flame released by long Zhixin rushed into the broken Dan furnace at once.

    But at the next moment, the scene that many people expected did not appear. The Dan furnace was not damaged. Instead, the flame of long Zhixin entered the Dan furnace, replacing Xu Yanbing''s flame, and began to refine medicinal materials.

    Xu Yanbing breathed out, and a smile reappeared on his face, with a feeling of relief.

    Everyone was stunned. Many people didn''t react. They didn''t know what happened at all?

    "What? Why didn''t Xu Yanbing''s Dan stove be completely damaged?"

    "What''s the situation? Why can''t I understand it?"

    "It seems that... Long Zhixin''s soul life Dan fire entered Xu Yanbing''s Dan furnace?"

    "Why is this?"

    бдбдбдбд

    Many people are completely confused, and some people understand after thinking.

    "Xu Yanbing was so good that at the moment when long Zhixin''s soul life Dan fire hit, he took away his own flame in the Dan furnace, allowing long Zhixin''s soul life Dan fire to enter the Dan furnace and replace his own flame, without stopping the alchemy process or damaging the Dan furnace." An old alchemist who worked all his life said in a deep voice, and his face was full of shock.

    "Elder, is it as exaggerated as you said?" someone next to him obviously didn''t believe what the old alchemist said.

    The old alchemist snorted coldly, didn''t even look at the man, and continued, "what I said is not exaggerated at all. This is what Xu Yanbing did."

    "But this is too incredible, isn''t it? Take away your own flame and use your opponent''s flame to continue alchemy? I''ve never heard of such a thing." Some people still feel too mysterious and unimaginable.

    "His mastery of fire control, his grasp of the opportunity, and the confidence of the alchemist are indispensable. If there is a half difference, it will lead to a miss. Xu Yanbing has done everything, which is perfect." The old alchemist said in a deep voice, and his admiration for Xu Yanbing was beyond measure.

    "With this skill alone, Xu Yanbing can be a genius." Huang Hanqing said secretly in his heart that although he had known that Xu Yanbing had a fire eater in his body, the reason for that scene just now was not because of the fire eater, but that Xu Yanbing had extraordinary Danto attainments.

    Long Zhixin was very uncomfortable at the moment. His soul Dan fire was actually borrowed by Xu Yanbing, which not only failed to destroy his Dan stove, but also allowed Xu Yanbing to take this opportunity to show his skills.

    However, long Zhixin did admire Xu Yanbing. If he were himself, he would have no choice.

    It can be seen that Xu Yanbing''s accomplishments in fire control should be better than himself.

    However, alchemy is not just about controlling fire. The ability to control fire is only a part of the strength of Dandao. Long Zhixin is more confident in his own strength.

    At this moment, while swallowing the soul fire of long Zhixin, Xu Yanbing constantly released his own soul fire and replaced the flame in the furnace.

    This process is also very delicate, and no accidents are allowed, because there are two completely different flames in the Dan stove. One is the opponent''s soul life Dan fire. Xu Yanbing must control it perfectly to prevent the medicinal materials from being damaged at all.

    Xu Yanbing looked calm and worried. Obviously, he was very confident about his fire control ability and was not afraid of any mistakes.

    After long Zhixin''s flame was completely replaced by Xu Yanbing, he saw that Xu Yanbing had done something that no one had thought of.

    Xu Yanbing slapped his palm on the Dan stove. The semi waste Dan stove, which had already reached the limit, was completely broken at once. The little Ding gas left in the Dan stove was absorbed by Xu Yanbing''s flame.

    Xu Yanbing''s flame also turned into a Dan stove, and he continued to quench various medicinal materials, which did not affect the alchemy process at all.

    Take fire as the tripod!

    This skill is obviously to prevent long Zhixin from harassing him, so Xu Yanbing simply destroyed the Dan furnace by himself, squeezed out the remaining Ding pressure, and then continued refining with fire as the ding.

    In this way, long Zhixin can''t continue to do anything from Xu Yanbing''s Dan furnace.

    Of course, this step is also extremely dangerous. Without the alchemy furnace, the alchemy process will be several times more difficult.

    Originally, it was difficult to refine the heaven and man pill. Xu Yanbing had no pill oven, which had forced him to a dead end.

    "If this competition continues like this, long Zhixin will probably win." On the Tang building, the Tang emperor said a word.

    Many people nodded in agreement. Although Xu Yanbing''s fire control ability is indeed very strong, and he can condense the flame into a tripod to continue alchemy, he is undoubtedly at a congenital disadvantage compared with long Zhixin, who has a good alchemy furnace.

    "Indeed, without Dan Lu, Xu Yanbing will probably not be able to beat long Zhixin." Some owners of the Dandao aristocratic family breathed a sigh of relief and secretly laughed at the East pole heavenly king in their hearts.

    Although Xu Yanbing is very powerful, his fire control ability is astonishing, and there are fire eaters in his body, he just doesn''t have a good Dan stove for him.

    What kind of good pills can be made with that semi useless broken Dan stove? Not to mention that Xu Yanbing doesn''t even have a Dan stove now, let alone the result.

    "Even if Xu Yanbing wants to use the aura of heaven and earth to improve the quality of pills, he can''t do it." A big man from the Three Kingdoms said.

    Indeed, in the last competition, with the help of the white dragon tripod, Su Xiaotong absorbed all the aura of heaven and earth in the capital of Tang Dynasty. Today''s capital of Tang Dynasty is really lack of aura. If it weren''t for the suppression of the aura of the state of Tang, it might have been a thousand miles away.

    There is no Dan stove, no heaven and earth aura, even if Xu Yanbing successfully refined the heaven and man Dan, how can the quality be guaranteed?

    It seems that everything is extremely unfavorable to Xu Yanbing.

    "Xu Yanbing still has a life that can be used to squander." Fang Lin said with a light breath.

    Ps: first watch, get up early, remember to vote

 Chapter 1629

    Taking fire as the tripod can continue to refine pills, but without enough tripod Qi accumulation, and no heaven and earth aura can be absorbed by Xu Yanbing. Even if Xu Yanbing quenched the medicine to the extreme, the probability of refining pills of perfect quality is very low.

    For Xu Yanbing, there is only one way to forcibly improve the pill.

    That is to use their own vitality to improve the quality of this furnace of Tianren pill and give full play to the medicinal properties of the medicinal materials.

    There was an ancient alchemist who exhausted his efforts and vitality to refine a furnace of eight pills. The day when he became a pill was the time of death.

    Now, Xu Yanbing has made such a plan in his heart to make this furnace of heaven and man pills reach perfect quality with most of his life.

    Such an approach is undoubtedly very cruel to the Xu family, who has already lost their lives. If Xu Yanbing, who has not lived for 200 years, consumes his own vitality to refine pills, even if he beats long Zhixin this time, how many years can he live?

    Fifty years? Thirty years? I''m afraid I can''t live for twenty years.

    "Every generation of my Xu family wants to inherit the fire eater. It was for this moment that I fought for the Dan League. My Xu Yanbing''s death is not a pity. There are other people in my Xu family who can continue to inherit the fire eater." Xu Yanbing said, but only he could hear it.

    Roar!!!

    The fire eater suddenly rushed out of Xu Yanbing''s body, and the hot flames were everywhere, and the whole platform was like a steamer.

    "Get in!" Xu Yanbing shouted angrily, and the fire eater was forcibly suppressed in his body by him, and he couldn''t completely rush out.

    Although the fire eater was refined by Xu Yanbing early and did not distinguish from each other, the fire eater still had its own consciousness after all. It was aware that Xu Yanbing wanted to consume his vitality to refine pills. Naturally, the fire eater was unwilling, because if Xu Yanbing consumed his vitality, the fire eater would also lose its vitality. Their fate was connected and their longevity was shared.

    At the next moment, Xu Yanbing released the surging vitality in his body, poured into the flame furnace, and constantly blended with the rudiments of the heaven and man pills.

    The alchemists present all glanced at it. Even long Zhixin''s opponent was shocked in his heart, and his eyes had been looking at Xu Yanbing.

    It''s probably the craziest performance of an alchemist to refine pills with his own vitality. Which alchemist would give up Shouyuan to complete a furnace of pills?

    In ancient times, there were indeed people who did such things, but they were also old alchemists. They had already looked at life and death, and they all sacrificed their lives in order to achieve the greatest achievement of their life.

    But what about Xu Yanbing?

    Young and talented with a bright future, just to win this Dan Dao competition, you have to spend most of your vitality? Is it really worth it?

    At least in the eyes of many people, it''s not worth it at all. Dan Meng has won two games in front of it. What if Xu Yanbing did his best to lose? Why fight for your life?

    "Do you really want to do this? Do you want to win at all costs?" Long Zhixin said, frowning tightly together.

    Xu Yanbing grinned: "our Xu family has been deeply indebted to Dan Meng for generations. Our ancestors had training. Even if Dan Meng asked our Xu family''s children to die, we can''t resist it. Today is the battle of Dan Meng''s turnaround. I, Xu Yanbing, will let Dan Meng win a magnificent victory anyway!"

    Long Zhixin clenched his lips and secretly scolded the madman.

    But such a madman is really admirable.

    Above the Tang building, the king of the East pole had no joy or sorrow on his face, as if he could not see Xu Yanbing consuming his vitality to refine pills.

    Tang Huang sighed slightly, obviously thinking that Xu Yanbing''s move was a little too crazy, and it was too regrettable that such a good seedling would die early.

    Long Xingtian looks ugly. When he wants to come to Xu Yanbing to win the competition in this way, it must be the meaning of the East pole heavenly king.

    Fang Lin looked calm and said slowly, "this is the real pursuit of alchemists."

    Many people are looking at Fang Lin with strange eyes. There are many alchemists in the presence. But if this kind of alchemy with life is the real pursuit of alchemists, they absolutely disagree.

    Joking, their own life is the most important thing in the world. Alchemy is just a means for them to survive. There is no need to lose their lives at all.

    Fang Lin''s eyes were full of appreciation. Although Xu Yanbing was not born with fire, he had the courage to pay his life for alchemy, which was enough to be admired and better than those mediocre alchemists in the world.

    You know, Fang Lin in his previous life also lost his life to refine a furnace of life and death reincarnation pills, and the price is not big.

    Xu Yanbing looked as usual, and he didn''t care about that nearly half of his vitality had been lost, and he didn''t have any intention to stop. He let his vitality continue to pass like this.

    The fire eater kept struggling and resisting, but Xu Yanbing completely suppressed it and could not change all this.

    It can be seen to the naked eye that Xu Yanbing''s hair gradually turns gray, starting from the temples and spreading to the top of his head.

    Xu Yanbing''s face is also a little more dim and yellow, looking like a weak and sickly person.

    Boom!!!!

    At this time, unexpected changes suddenly occurred!

    Huang Hanqing grabbed Xu Yanbing''s shoulder, interrupted Xu Yanbing''s behavior, and completely destroyed Xu Yanbing''s Alchemy.

    The flame Dan furnace dissipated directly, and several Heaven and man Dan that had not been fully formed fell directly on the high platform.

    Xu Yanbing looked stunned and wanted to speak, but Huang Hanqing slapped him on the back of the brain and directly lost consciousness.

    Such a change, so that everyone did not expect, even the adults on the Tang building were also covered one by one.

    The East pole heavenly king was the first to stand up and glared at Huang Hanqing: "old man Huang, what are you going to do?"

    Huang Hanqing grabbed Xu Yanbing and jumped up directly. Without looking at anyone, he wanted to leave on the spot.

    "Where to go?" The East pole Heavenly King shot angrily, and saw a vast palm fall from the sky, and the whole Tang Dynasty was under this palm.

    This is the power of the strong, as if the whole Tang capital could be destroyed in a fit of anger.

    Huang Hanqing''s momentum to the sky has not decreased at all, and seems to rely on it.

    See a sword light suddenly hit in the western sky, and with unimaginable sword Qi, it was slashed on the huge palm of the East pole heavenly king.

    Boom!!!

    For a time, the situation above the capital of Tang changed, and terrible forces impacted together, and permeated under the capital of Tang.

    A Dharma array appeared in an instant, spanning the entire Tang capital, withstanding the aftershocks of the two forces, and did not really affect the Tang capital.

    PS: second, let''s continue coding. Remember to vote

 Chapter 1630

    This series of changes made everyone in the capital of the Tang Dynasty not expect that Huang Hanqing, the alchemist of the seven tripods who was originally responsible for deciding the victory or defeat, actually wanted to abduct Xu Yanbing who was in the competition?

    What is this to do?

    And who is that terrible sword roaring from the west? Can you compete with the East pole heavenly king who has stepped into the immortal realm?

    Huang Hanqing, holding unconscious Xu Yanbing in one hand, looked at the people on the Tang building with an indifferent expression and a bit of sarcasm.

    "Dongji, I took Xu Yanbing." Huang Hanqing said loudly.

    The East pole Heavenly King''s face was extremely gloomy. For a moment, he disappeared in the Tang building, and the next moment, he appeared in front of Huang Hanqing.

    "If you want to take my Dan Meng away, first ask me if I agree." The East pole heavenly king said in a deep voice, and the invisible momentum pressed Huang Hanqing''s whole body so that he couldn''t straighten up.

    Huang Hanqing saw sweat on his forehead, but there was no panic, even if he was facing the first person of the nine countries, the East pole heavenly king.

    At this time, the king of the East pole suddenly changed his expression and stared at the western sky.

    A figure broke through the sky and strode on the sky. With each step, there would be a cloud to pave the way for it.

    Behind him was a sword box, which looked very heavy. I didn''t know how many swords were hidden in the box.

    The man with the sword box on his back was not tall, but a little thin and short. Carrying the heavy sword box seemed a little incongruous.

    This is a young man with an indifferent expression. His face is full of knife marks and sword wounds. He looks very ferocious.

    The huge * formation that enveloped the whole Tang capital seemed to be nonexistent for this person. With one step, this person stepped directly above the Tang capital and came towards the East pole heavenly king and Huang Hanqing.

    The East pole heavenly king looked particularly dignified, even when he was alone to suppress the heroes of the three religions, he had never been so dignified.

    The young man with a sword box on his back and scars on his face came close, looked up at the East pole heavenly king and grinned.

    "Dongji, long time no see."

    The East pole Heavenly King took a deep breath and looked at this man: "Feng Jian Pavilion master."

    As soon as this statement came out, everyone below was shocked. Even the big people on the Tang building had changed their faces dramatically.

    Fengjian Pavilion master?

    Is this person actually the Lord of Fengjian Pavilion who has never appeared in the rumors?

    Fang Lin stood on the Tang tower, staring at the young man with the sword box on his back, with vigilance and fear in his eyes. He didn''t expect that the Lord of Feng Jian pavilion would suddenly appear at this time.

    For Fang Lin and the hall of swallowing heaven, the Fengjian Pavilion can be said to be a bigger enemy ahead of the three religions and the hall of hidden destruction. In particular, the Fengjian Pavilion master, who only existed in rumors but never really appeared, made Fang Lin very concerned.

    Now, the Lord of Fengjian Pavilion actually appeared here in person, and it seems that the visitor is very bad.

    Huang Hanqing came to the back of the boy with Xu Yanbing, and he was very respectful to the boy.

    "Take him away first." Huang Hanqing of the youth team commanded.

    Huang Han counted and nodded. He was about to leave Tangdu with Xu Yanbing.

    At this time, several figures swept into the air below, trying to stop Huang Hanqing from taking Xu Yanbing away. These people are all masters of Dan Meng, with good strength and cultivation of xiaochangsheng realm.

    With a wave of his hand, the young man saw countless swords galloping towards the Dan League masters.

    "Step back!" The East pole heavenly king shouted loudly, almost at the same time, and with a hint, the bright fingers continued to disperse, stopping all the young man''s sword Qi.

    Those Dan Meng masters were all frightened. When those sword Qi hit just now, they had a feeling that there was nowhere to hide, and it seemed that as long as the sword Qi hit them, they would die.

    If it weren''t for the East pole heavenly king to stop them, I''m afraid they would be in danger of death at the moment.

    Several people did not dare to continue to block, but only retreated temporarily according to the order of the East pole heavenly king, with anger and unwillingness on their faces.

    "With me here, no one can stop you here." The boy said to Huang Hanqing.

    Huang Hanqing hum, but saw the Tang emperor in a Golden Dragon Robe jump in front of Huang Hanqing, blocking his way.

    "Where the emperor is, are you coming as soon as you say, and leaving as soon as you say?" Tang Huangyu said with a bad voice.

    Many royal masters appeared together, each with a long and deep breath, surrounding Huang Hanqing and the young group.

    "This is the capital of Tang Dynasty. You ignore the Dharma array here and break in directly. It''s not so easy to leave now." The Tang emperor looked at the young man and said with a slight frown.

    The young man''s face was expressionless, and he glanced at the Tang Emperor: "can you stop me?"

    The Tang emperor snorted, "even if you are the Lord of Fengjian Pavilion, you are only one person."

    The boy laughed: "I''m alone, enough to win all the people in the world. Do you dare to stop me?"

    Everyone changed color one after another. This young man was simply too rampant. You know, at the moment, there are many heroes gathering in the Tang capital. I don''t know how many masters exist, but he regarded the heroes in the Tang capital as nothing? And call everyone a tujiwa dog?

    This includes the emperor of the Tang Dynasty and long Xingtian and others.

    Even if he is the Lord of Fengjian pavilion that exists in rumors, he shouldn''t have such a big tone.

    At this time, longxingtian also appeared on the sky with the heads of many aristocratic families. However, except longxingtian, the heads of several other aristocratic families had ambiguous eyes and seemed reluctant to appear.

    Long Xingtian stared at the young man and asked in a deep voice, "are you the Lord of Fengjian pavilion?"

    The young man looked back at long Xingtian and said, "Lord of the dragon family, do you want to stop me?"

    "You ruined this competition, and I naturally want to stop you." Long Xingtian said.

    The young man nodded, "well, you deserve me to use a sword in the sword box."

    With that, the young man glanced around, but few people could get into his eyes.

    "Unfortunately, few of you are worth my sword." The young man said, and finally his eyes fell on the East pole heavenly king.

    "Only you can fight with me heartily. Let me see if you have made greater progress over the years." The young man said, and his words were full of pride.

    "You came here alone. You''re too big." The East pole Heavenly King responded coldly.

    The young man smiled, but his face was full of scars, and he didn''t look good when he smiled.

    "The world is so big that where can''t I go? It''s just Tangdu. What can I do?" The young man said.

    As soon as the words fell, the sword light suddenly appeared in the sword box behind the young man, and a long sword suddenly appeared, floating in front of the young man.

    PS: the third watch, continue to code words, everyone remember to vote

 Chapter 1631

    This long sword is shaped like a spirit snake, and its body is bent. There is a tongue at the tip of the sword, which is spitting out snake letters.

    As soon as the sword came out, it seemed that an ancient Python roared, and the whole people of the Tang capital heard it clearly.

    The young man gently touched the sword, and saw the sword roaring and moving, and went straight to the East pole heavenly king.

    Among the many heroes present, only the East pole heavenly king can enter the magic eye of his being the master of the sword Pavilion. Other people, regardless of their cultivation, are tujiwa dogs in his eyes, and have little value of sword.

    The East pole Heavenly King''s hand rose and fell, and he saw a golden palm print emerge, with vast power pervading the golden palm print.

    The golden palm print fell on the serpentine sword mercilessly, and a python virtual shadow emerged from the serpentine sword and hit the golden palm print.

    With a loud bang, accompanied by the roar of the python, the golden palm print suddenly collapsed, and the Python''s virtual shadow also retreated, but it still existed, just slightly dim.

    The East pole Heavenly King took the palm again, and his power was more amazing than the previous palm, as if an ancient mountain had been pressed down.

    The Python''s virtual shadow could not resist, and finally it was completely dissipated with a roar. The serpentine long sword was beaten out by the East pole heavenly king, losing most of its luster.

    The young man looked as usual, without any surprise. If the East pole heavenly king could not even take his tentative sword, it would be too boring.

    The snake shaped sword flew back to the boy''s hand. It seemed that the boy''s hand had special power. The snake shaped sword had lost most of its brilliance, but now it was grasped by the young man, and it was glowing again, full of powerful sword spirit again.

    The East polar King''s eyebrows seemed a little dignified. The young man''s sword just now seemed sharp, but it was just a random temptation, which was not his real strength at all.

    And just a tentative move, the East polar heavenly king had to make two palms in a row to completely resist it, which showed that the strength of the young man was stronger than that of the West.

    Although the East pole heavenly king is also far better than himself in those days, even now he has stepped into the realm of immortality, the East pole heavenly king is still not sure that he can beat the mysterious Lord of the sword sealing Pavilion.

    "Take away our Dan Meng Tianjiao. What do you want to do to seal the sword pavilion?" The East pole heavenly king asked in a deep voice.

    The young man shook his head, "I can''t tell you this, but I''m just borrowing your Dan Meng Tianjiao temporarily. If he is lucky enough to survive, he can return it to you at that time."

    Hearing the speech, the East polar Heavenly King sneered, "you can''t take anyone with you if I''m here."

    The young man took a deep look at the East pole heavenly king and smiled: "you are indeed much better than before, but you are still not my opponent. I just don''t want to fight vigorously. If I really want to do my best, this place will be razed to the ground. Do you want to see this happen?"

    As soon as this statement came out, the Tang emperor and royal experts immediately turned extremely ugly. If the Tang capital was destroyed, the Tang state would basically fall in half, and the Tang capital was the foundation of their Li royal family, which should not be lost.

    "What a big tone!" A cold cry sounded, and a rainbow galloped from the depths of the imperial capital.

    "Father!" The emperor of the Tang Dynasty looked happy, and many royal masters also saluted one after another, with a very respectful attitude.

    The visitor was dressed in a gray robe, and his face was old and resolute. It was Li Yuanshan, an old Tang emperor who had met Fang Lin.

    Tang capital was under threat, and the Lord of Fengjian Pavilion came strong. Naturally, the old Tang emperor couldn''t sit still and had to appear in person.

    The old Tang emperor has not been seen for a long time. Few people know the existence of the old Tang emperor. At this moment, the old Tang emperor appears. Many people in the Tang capital are very shocked. They did not expect that the former Emperor was still alive.

    Li Yuanshan nodded to the East pole heavenly king and long Xingtian respectively, and then looked at the young man with an undisguised dignified look in his eyes.

    The young man glanced at Li Yuanshan and smiled: "half step indestructible, but it seems that he is still a little short of stepping into the real indestructible realm."

    "It''s not immortal, but it''s enough to fight you." Li Yuanshan said that his beard and hair are full of momentum. Although he is old, he is, after all, the top power in the Tang Dynasty. At the moment, his momentum is still there.

    In this way, the young people need to face the joint attack of several powerful people, including long Xingtian, the old Tang Emperor Li Yuanshan and the contemporary Tang emperor, in addition to the East polar heavenly king.

    But even so, the young man''s face still didn''t have any serious expression, and looked very leisurely.

    Fang Lin didn''t appear above the Tang building. It''s not clear at present about the strength of the young man, and the sword Pavilion master wanted to take Xu Yanbing away from Dan Meng this time. This has nothing to do with him, so he chose to wait and see.

    Moreover, Fang Lin also wanted to see how powerful the rumored Lord of Fengjian pavilion was. If he joined hands with Dugu Nian, could he defeat him?

    The young man looked around and a smile appeared on his face

    "That''s good. Since you all want to be enemies with me, then I can let go." The young man said, looking at everyone in the Tang capital.

    An unusual atmosphere gradually pervaded the whole Tang Dynasty, as if invisibly, the Qi of young people had been everywhere in the capital of Tang Dynasty.

    Hum hum!!!

    In the Tang capital, the swords on many warriors vibrated.

    "The world is sealed!"

    The young man roared, and in an instant, countless long swords came out of their scabbards, responding to the young man''s voice.

    "What''s going on?"

    "My sword is flying!"

    "What is this?"

    бдбдбдбд

    All swords of martial artists fly to the sky at the same time and gather together like a long river of swords.

    The master of Fengjian Pavilion, that is, the young man jumped up, stood on the long river of swords, and stepped on countless long swords.

    This scene will never be forgotten by everyone in the Tang capital today.

    At this moment, those swordsmen who practice Kendo, while feeling shocked, also showed enthusiasm.

    This is the real swordsman!

    A word comes out, and all swords in the world respond! Ask the ancient and modern swordsman, who has this style?

    The strong people such as the East pole heavenly king also changed their colors one after another. The river of swords formed by the convergence of countless long swords, although the quality of Swords is uneven, the powerful sword momentum formed by the condensation is creepy.

    "All swordsmen in the world are on my top list!"

    "All the famous swords in the world enter my sword Pavilion!"

    "How many people are there in ancient and modern Kendo? Who can walk side by side with me?"

    "Who dares to call himself a sword in the world with me?"

    The young man sang loudly, and the sword river surged more and more under his feet, and the sword spirit soared more.

    PS: Fourth, continue tomorrow. Remember to vote. Tomorrow seems to be new year''s Eve.

 Chapter 1632

    On the magnificent Jianhe river, the young man looked down at the heroes, and his eyes were full of arrogance.

    Even the immortal strong like the East pole Heavenly King seems to be just an ordinary person in the eyes of this young man.

    And the momentum of the Jianhe river has made all the strong people feel frightened, even the eldest ones are afraid.

    "Dongji, dare to fight with me?" The young man looked at the East pole heavenly king.

    "War!" The king of the East pole shouted loudly, and countless stars emerged behind him, outlining an image of the starry sky.

    The king of the East pole is in this starry sky, like the master of the universe. He has great power with his hands and feet.

    At the next moment, this starry sky went directly towards the young man, just like the East pole Heavenly King moved a whole starry sky.

    The young man laughed: "see how I cut your starry sky with my sword!"

    As soon as the words fell, the Jianhe river at the feet of the young man surged up, all rushing into the starry sky blasted by the East pole heavenly king.

    For a time, countless stars were dim and broken, countless long swords were broken, and the whole Tang capital was like a catastrophe, and terrible waves swept across the four directions.

    The old Tang emperor''s face changed, and his palms looked like holding the sky. He saw two huge palms appear out of thin air, protecting the Tang Dynasty under his palms.

    The old Tang Emperor Li Yuanshan was forced to bear the aftermath of the collision between the two masters.

    "Father!" Seeing that Li Yuanshan''s face was a little pale, the emperor of Tang couldn''t help worrying.

    Li Yuanshan shook his head, indicating that he was OK.

    The Jianhe river rolled back and lost half of the long sword, but it also chopped the starry sky of the East pole heavenly king, leaving no stars left, and all of them fell out.

    "Good! Your move is more powerful than before, which makes me very satisfied." The young man laughed and pointed out to the East pole heavenly king from a distance. The Jianhe river under his feet rushed out again, but he kept moving and transposing, and his long sword flew in all directions.

    The East pole heavenly king once fought with this young man, so he knew what this guy was going to do at the moment. When he moved under his feet, the whole person soared up and disappeared into the depths of the sky.

    The corner of the young man''s mouth Rose: "don''t you want to affect this Tang capital? Then I''ll follow your heart."

    After that, countless flying swords chased the king of the East pole, and the young man stood on an ordinary sword to defend the sword.

    Some of the martial artists opened their spiritual eyes, while a few opened their heavenly eyes and went to see the fierce battle in the depths of the sky.

    At the moment, Huang Hanqing was still carrying Xu Yanbing, who was in a coma, and could not leave. He was surrounded by many strong men on the scene, but no one dared to act rashly, because the young man''s Qi machine had been locked on everyone. As long as someone dared to move Huang Hanqing, he would immediately attract the young man''s fierce sword.

    Huang Hanqing was calm, fearless even in the face of the siege of the heroes, and firmly believed that the sword Pavilion master was enough to suppress the heroes here, so there was no need to worry.

    Even the East pole heavenly king can hardly beat the Lord of Fengjian Pavilion.

    "I didn''t expect you to walk with Feng Jian Pavilion. What''s the purpose?" Long Xingtian stared at Huang Hanqing and asked.

    Huang Hanqing smiled: "dragon master, this has nothing to do with you. Your dragon family should not interfere."

    Long Xing snorted coldly, "do you want me to stay out of this competition? Are you Huang Hanqing old and confused?"

    "What I have done is just to make the Dandao in this era no longer weak. It needs Xu Yanbing''s strength. Maybe some of your Dandao aristocratic families will also be selected." Huang Hanqing said, looking at the Dragon Zhixin below intentionally or unintentionally.

    Whether it''s Dan Meng or the people of Dan Dao aristocratic family, they are all surprised at the bottom of their hearts. What exactly does Huang Hanqing want to do? Does he want to take away more alchemists?

    On the Tang building, only Fang Lin and Cheng Jinhai were left.

    Cheng Jinhai was scared to death, and he didn''t know what the situation was. If Fang Lin hadn''t stood here, he would have found a place to hide.

    "Master Fang, let''s leave here quickly. It''s too conspicuous here. I''m afraid it will be affected." Cheng Jinhai couldn''t help but ask Lin Quan.

    Fang Lin was indifferent, still slightly raising his head to pay attention to the terrible battle in the sky.

    Suddenly, Fang Lin finally said, "you go first."

    Cheng Jinhai was stunned. When he was about to harden his head and continue to stay here, Fang Lin looked back at him: "if you don''t go again, you won''t have a chance to go."

    Cheng Jinhai seemed to understand something, hugged Fang Lin, and then jumped down directly from the Tang building, disappearing into the crowd below.

    Only Fang Lin was left in the whole Tang building.

    The killing also suddenly appeared at this moment!

    Eight figures suddenly appeared on the Tang building, standing in eight different directions, surrounding Fang Lin.

    These eight people, each carrying a long sword, dressed in dark red robes, each face with a green fanged ghost mask.

    The most terrible thing is that these eight people are all da Changsheng''s accomplishments!

    Eight great elders!

    Fang Lin was calm on the surface, but at the bottom of his heart, he was particularly shocked. It was hard to see the big Changsheng strong in the past, but eight people suddenly appeared.

    "Fang Lin, don''t try to struggle. We just ask you to go to Fengjian Pavilion and complete a major event with other alchemists." The man standing in front of Fang Lin said in a clear voice. It was actually a woman.

    "Eight great longevity masters? Just to catch me? Such a big battle makes me a little embarrassed." Fang Lin said with a faint smile.

    "If you go with us, no one will embarrass you, but if you don''t want to, we have to offend." The person in front of him said that the remaining seven people came forward separately, which made Fang Lin feel a great sense of oppression.

    These are not eight ordinary people, but eight masters in the realm of great longevity, and they are all swordsmen from the sword Pavilion. With the current strength of Fang Lin, even if they grow three heads and six arms, they cannot escape in the hands of these eight people.

    Fang Lin could feel that there was only any change in him, and the eight people would not hesitate to take action and directly capture themselves.

    "Can you tell me exactly what you want to do?" Fang Lin asked.

    "No." The person in front of him also simply refused.

    Fang Lin sighed and said helplessly, "in this case, I have to go with you."

    As soon as the words fell, Fang Lin suddenly moved forward, and his body directly passed the person in front of him, and he was about to rush out of the Tang building.

    At the next moment, Fang Lin''s action stopped abruptly, and eight long swords fell on Fang Lin''s eight vital points respectively. As long as Fang Lin took another step, he would be seriously injured.

    "Master Fang, don''t force me to wait." The indifferent voice sounded, and it was obvious that they had lost patience.

    PS: first of all, it''s new year''s Eve today. The update will be divided into two periods, two chapters in the morning and two chapters in the evening. Because I want to go back to grandma''s house and watch the Spring Festival Gala while coding in the evening, I feel very sour when I think about it.

 Chapter 1633

    Deep in the sky, where ordinary people can''t see, a battle that can be called the peak is going on.

    On the ground, even if many people open their spiritual eyes, they can''t see the fierce battle in the sky. Only those who open their heavenly eyes can see it more clearly.

    This is a battle that ordinary warriors can''t imagine. One of the two sides is the recognized first person of the nine kingdoms, the East pole heavenly king, and the other is the unfathomable Lord of the Fengjian Pavilion.

    Both of them are well-known people, and their strength has long been beyond the speculation of ordinary martial artists. In the eyes of ordinary people, whether they are the East pole heavenly king or the Lord of the Fengjian Pavilion, they can be regarded as extremely powerful gods.

    The sword box behind the Lord of Fengjian pavilion has sent out three long swords, including the snake shaped sword, and the other two are extremely extraordinary. Although they are not on the list of famous swords, they are not weaker than those on the list.

    The list of famous swords is the authority of famous swords in the world, but there are so many famous swords in the world. I don''t know how many famous swords have been handed down from ancient times to modern times. Some famous swords are handed down in the world, while others are unknown.

    In Fengjian Pavilion, the famous swords on the famous swords list are only part of it, and there are many sharp weapons that have not been recorded on the famous swords list.

    In the sword box behind the Lord of Fengjian Pavilion, there are several unknown handed down famous swords, but he himself doesn''t like to use those famous swords on the famous sword list.

    Three legendary swords constantly shuttle on the sky, and the East pole heavenly king can''t get close to him at all, but it also forces the East pole heavenly king to dodge.

    The young man stepped on an ordinary flying sword and looked at the competition between the East polar heavenly king and the three famous swords, and his face was always relaxed and comfortable.

    Seeing that the other party was so leisurely, the king of the East pole also felt a little angry in his heart, and felt that the owner of this sword Pavilion despised himself too much.

    At that moment, the right hand of the East pole Heavenly King poked out, and his fingers closed together like a sword.

    When!

    For the first time, the East pole Heavenly King hit one of the famous swords with two fingers. Immediately, the purple famous sword immediately fell like a heavy blow, and its light was dim.

    Then, the East pole Heavenly King moved and directly caught up with another famous sword. His fingers poked out between his fingers and clamped the famous sword at his fingertips. No matter how hard the sword struggled, it still couldn''t escape the fingers of the East pole heavenly king.

    The last famous sword was suddenly trampled under the feet of the East polar heavenly king, and the whole body came with a bang.

    Click!

    This famous sword with good material, unexpectedly, it breaks directly from it!

    In just a few blinks, the three famous swords were subdued by the king of the East pole.

    "OK! Pick up my swords again!" The young man laughed, and also took his finger as a sword, pointing seven fingers at the East pole heavenly king.

    Seven pointed out that he saw seven sword lights cut through the sky and attacked the East pole heavenly king like chasing the stars and the moon.

    Every sword light is no less powerful than directly using a famous sword.

    With the strength of the Lord of Fengjian Pavilion, he has long been no longer confined to the saying whether there is a sword in his hand. Even if he is empty handed, he can still play the power of a famous sword in his hand.

    Whether there is a famous sword or not has no effect on the Lord of Fengjian Pavilion.

    The East pole heavenly king saw the seven sword Qi attack, and did not dodge or retreat. The famous sword caught between his fingers was held by the East pole heavenly king with a backhand, waving a long sword to resist all the seven sword Qi.

    When the seventh sword Qi was blocked, the famous sword in the hand of the East pole heavenly king was already full of cracks, which was obviously unsustainable.

    The East pole Heavenly King threw this sword away at random. Although it was a good famous sword, it received seven sword Qi from the Lord of the Fengjian Pavilion in succession, and this sword was basically useless.

    "In your sword box, I remember there should be eight swords. How can there be only three? Just look down on me?" The East pole Heavenly King stared at the young man and asked in a deep voice.

    The young man smiled: "you remember well, there were eight swords in this sword box."

    The East pole Heavenly King frowned, "originally? So, now it''s not eight swords?"

    The young man nodded, "I still like it more."

    Hearing the words, the king of the East pole was slightly surprised, and he was more alert to this person.

    Because he once fought with the Lord of Fengjian Pavilion, the East pole heavenly king knew that there were eight famous swords in the sword box carried behind him.

    When the East pole Heavenly King fought with the Lord of Fengjian Pavilion, he only forced the other party to use seven famous swords, and the eighth famous sword was not seen by the East pole heavenly king.

    Now, the East pole heavenly king is not what he used to be, and his strength is much better than before. There is also a sword in the sword box of the sword Pavilion master, a total of nine famous swords.

    The East pole heavenly king thought silently in his heart, if he tried his best, could he force the nine swords of the sword Pavilion master to come out together?

    The young man seemed to see through what the East pole heavenly king thought at the moment, grinning and saying, "if you want to see my last two swords, East pole, you have to do your best."

    "You''re still looking down on me." The East pole heavenly king said, and a vertical eye suddenly appeared in the middle of his eyebrow.

    It''s not the eye of heaven, but an eye pupil as dark as ink, like an endless abyss, which makes people sink into it at a glance.

    The young man finally showed surprise: "you didn''t know this move in those days."

    The East pole heavenly king did not respond, and the dark eyes in the center of his eyebrows looked at the young man.

    For a time, the young man had a feeling of falling into the abyss. All the forces in his body passed quickly. He couldn''t see anything in front of him and couldn''t hear any sound in his ears.

    Taking advantage of this opportunity, the East polar Heavenly King directly slapped the young man on the forehead, beating him upside down, and blood flowed down his forehead.

    This scene made some people with heavenly eyes below exclaim that the East pole heavenly king was going to defeat the Lord of the Fengjian pavilion?

    Many people are secretly cheering for the East pole heavenly king. After all, the reappearance of Feng Jian Pavilion, a huge force that has disappeared for a long time, has brought great pressure to all parties in the nine countries. If the East pole heavenly king can defeat the Lord of Feng Jian Pavilion, it means that Feng Jian Pavilion is not as powerful as expected.

    At this time, the king of the East pole suddenly changed his expression, looked down, and just saw the scene that Fang Lin was captured by eight great immortals.

    "Not good!" The East pole Heavenly King secretly said something bad. He pointed down to resolve Fang Lin''s crisis.

    "It''s not too good to be distracted when fighting with me." The young man''s voice sounded again, and the sword came first, blocking the finger of the East pole heavenly king.

    "What are you going to do? Xu Yanbing is not enough? You want to take Fang Lin away?" The East pole heavenly king said angrily.

    The young man gently wiped the blood on his forehead, and his smile did not decrease: "nothing, just want to refine a nonexistent pill."

    PS: second, there are so many in the morning. In the evening, we will continue to update the remaining two chapters. What will you do in the evening of the Chinese new year.. Anyway, the author must be in code drop

 Chapter 1634

    "Nonexistent elixir?" The East pole heavenly king was shocked in his heart, and his face looked at the sword Pavilion owner in horror.

    The young man grinned, and there was no blood flowing on his forehead.

    "Yes, I have been preparing for this nonexistent pill for many years. At present, I still lack some people. How about you Dongji help me?" The young man said to the East pole heavenly king, with some teasing between his words.

    "Huang Hanqing, the seven tripod alchemist, has taken refuge in your Fengjian Pavilion. What else can''t be refined? It takes so much trouble?" The East pole heavenly king said coldly.

    The young man shook his head slightly: "Huang Hanqing is not bad, but he is far from enough. Everything needs to be ready and gather the strength of everyone. Maybe there is only a 34% chance that he can be refined."

    The East pole heavenly king was shocked. Although he didn''t know whether this letter was true or false, if it was true as he said, the pill that the sword Pavilion wanted to refine might not be as simple as seven or eight.

    It is likely to be the extraordinary Jiupin pill!

    Pills are divided into nine grades, and all pills that can be classified into the level of nine grades can seize the heaven and earth, and have unimaginable magical effects.

    Any alchemist dreams of seeing the true face of Jiupin Dan medicine, but this level of Dan medicine can only be seen in ancient books now, because there is no Jiuding alchemist in this era.

    Besides, not to mention whether there is a Jiuding alchemist, even if there is one, the medicinal materials used to refine Jiupin pills are extremely precious. It takes a lot of energy to find any one.

    It''s not enough to have Huang Hanqing, the seven cauldron alchemist, in Fengjian Pavilion. We need to collect more alchemists to refine the pills together. In the East pole heavenly king, we can only think of nine pills.

    "When did Fengjian Pavilion become interested in alchemy? Could it be that you, the Lord of Fengjian Pavilion, also want to abandon sword alchemy?" The East pole Heavenly King sneered.

    The young man nodded seriously: "You''re right. I''m very interested in Dandao and once aspired to become an alchemist. Unfortunately, my talent is not good. I reluctantly became an alchemist. When refining the first soul life Dan fire in my life, I failed, and was almost eaten and burned alive by the soul life Dan fire. Therefore, I gave up Dandao and turned to practicing sword. I didn''t expect that I had a good talent in practicing sword. Now I can overlook all people who use sword in the world."

    After a pause, the boy continued, "I''ve stood high enough along the way of kendo, and I''ve seen enough of the scenery on the top of the mountain. But no matter how much I practice, my generation of martial artists, like you and me, who seem to have a long life, are actually more afraid of life and death than those ordinary people."

    "Oh? Listen to what you mean, do you want to refine nine pills that can prolong life? Do you think your life is not long enough with such cultivation?" The East pole Heavenly King disdained to say.

    The boy said, stretched out his hand and pointed to the sky above, and said, "can you live with heaven without destroying cultivation?"

    The East pole heavenly king did not answer, because the answer was obvious.

    Live with heaven? Joking, even the existence in myths such as strong as Wu Zun dare not say that they can live with heaven, let alone them.

    "I know how long I can live. Every moment, my life is passing. Of course, all sentient beings in the world are the same. No matter how powerful a person is, he can''t beat the word time.

    I''m afraid of death. I don''t want to become a touch of loess after death. All traces no longer exist, and the great scenery in this world will no longer be seen, so I want to break life and death. " The teenager said here, with a trace of madness in his eyes, and the king of the East pole was too frightened to speak.

    Break life and death?

    The East pole Heavenly King remembered an ancient record he had seen in the oldest ancient books of Dan Meng long ago.

    In ancient times, there was Dan Zun, who took the divine power of the nine heavens, grabbed the essence of the earth''s heart, and refined the transcendent Dan with infinite good fortune!

    A few words and sporadic records shocked the then east polar heavenly king for a long time, and he couldn''t slow down.

    What kind of terrible person can refine the elixir of transcendence? Is this what an alchemist can do?

    Or can Dandao develop to this extent? Even life and death can be detached?

    Now, hearing the words of the Lord of Fengjian Pavilion, the East polar heavenly king immediately thought of the records in the ancient books, and realized that the ambition of the Lord of Fengjian pavilion was not just nine pills, but to refine the pill of detachment.

    He wants to transcend life and death and become a truly eternal existence!

    "You are crazy! All living things cannot escape life and death. No matter how powerful you are, you will die one day. There is no transcendental pill at all. Everything you do is wishful thinking!" The East pole heavenly king said angrily, and reason told him that the Lord of the Fengjian pavilion was doing something that didn''t make sense at all, because it was impossible to succeed. Even the ancient book didn''t record whether the ancient Dan Zun succeeded or failed. But in the view of the East pole heavenly king, it was certainly impossible to succeed. After all, human power was limited, and it was impossible to escape life and death by relying on the power of Dan medicine.

    The young man looked at the East pole Heavenly King compassionately: "in the final analysis, you are only a person of this era after all. You are not the same as me, and your horizons cannot reach this level."

    The East pole Heavenly King snorted coldly, "it''s useless to say more. No matter what you want to do, if you want to take anyone away, you must first ask me if I agree."

    "You can''t stop me. I want to know whether you can help me by talking to you so much. It seems like a waste of words." The young man shook his head. As soon as his voice fell, several sword lights appeared in the sword box behind him.

    Five famous swords floated in front of the young man, and each sword condensed extremely amazing sword spirit.

    The East pole Heavenly King''s face was immediately dignified. He had fought with this young man, and the latter only used the seventh famous sword, but the eighth famous sword was not displayed.

    This time, in addition to the previous three famous swords, plus the five famous swords in front of him, the young man has used eight famous swords.

    It has almost used all its strength to deal with the king of the East pole.

    "Come on! I''ll learn what the eighth famous sword you didn''t use back then is capable of." The East pole heavenly king said, and the dark vertical eyes in the center of his eyebrows urged again.

    "I''ve been recruited once. I''m afraid it''s a little difficult to get me recruited again." The young man said, and a long golden sword among the five swords in front of him shone brightly, and countless sword Qi spread all over the sky, like a raging sea, drowning the East pole heavenly king in the huge sea of sword Qi.

    The black in the young man''s eyes faded, and Qingming was restored. The strange pupil technique of the East pole heavenly king could hardly affect him at all.

    PS: the third watch is coming. The Spring Festival Gala is about to begin. I also want to read the Spring Festival Gala while coding. There is also the fourth watch tonight. I don''t know how many readers will also watch the Spring Festival Gala...

 Chapter 1635

    Fang Lin was very angry at the moment. The eight elders around him pointed their swords at their vital points. As long as they had any changes, the swords in their hands were expected to stab themselves directly.

    Although Fang Lin has a real dragon immortal body, it is not true that the sword is difficult to hurt. In the final analysis, it is still a body of flesh and blood. The swords in the hands of these eight people also look like divine weapons that have been on the list of famous swords, and they can''t bear it at all.

    But Fang Lin didn''t want to follow the eight of them. Who knows what the hell this trip will be? When it comes to someone else''s territory, it''s not what they want. Can he still have room to resist?

    Don''t go with them. These eight guys seem to want to take themselves away by force.

    Expect others?

    The most powerful master here, the heavenly king of the East pole, was entangled by the sword Pavilion master. It''s not certain whether others will save themselves. Even if someone does, can they defeat these eight great immortals?

    What Fang Lin hates most is this feeling of involuntariness.

    "Go!"

    The eight swordsmen set out together, and Fang Lin was caught in the middle by them and had to follow them.

    Many people found the situation here. Several strong men, such as longxingtian, Tang Huang and the old Tang Huang, immediately blocked the path of the eight swordsmen, but then longxingtian and Tang Huang changed their faces.

    The eight swordsmen waved their swords and cut out without saying a word.

    Boom!!!

    Eight powerful swords burst out, not to mention splitting mountains and seas, as if even the sky would crack under the swords of the eight of them.

    Several people in longxingtian couldn''t resist and went back out. Only the old Tang Emperor Li Yuanshan shouted angrily, and his palms came out together without retreating a step.

    "The people who sealed the sword Pavilion stretched their hands and feet too long, and even my Tang dared to penetrate?" Li Yuanshan said angrily.

    "I don''t mean to offend you. Please make way." Among the eight swordsmen, the first woman spoke indifferently, and her tone was still as cold as ice. It seemed that she was the same for anyone.

    "Hum! It''s OK to leave if you want. As many people as you come, so many people will leave. No more!" Li Yuanshan said.

    "We are ordered to invite master Fang Lin Fang to Fengjian Pavilion as a guest. I hope you don''t stop us, otherwise we will kill here." The first woman said, and the green and delicate short sword in her hand was cold.

    Li Yuanshan changed his color. Unexpectedly, Feng Jiange acted so recklessly that he threatened to kill in the capital of Tang Dynasty?

    Is that good? Tang capital is the place of Li''s royal family. If the people of Fengjian Pavilion really kill people here, wouldn''t it trample on the face of Li''s royal family?

    "Dare you!" With a cold drink, Li Yuanshan saw three old men in the Imperial City snatch out and fight side by side with Li Yuanshan.

    The three old men were all very old, with deep twilight and little vitality fluctuation. It was obvious that half of their bodies were buried in the loess.

    But the breath of these three elders is very strong, even stronger than the old Tang Emperor Li Yuanshan.

    Obviously, these three elders are a line away from the immortal realm, but because of Shouyuan, they can''t really step into the immortal realm at all. They can only let the soul achieve immortality, but the body remains at the level of half step immortality.

    To some extent, these three elders are the indestructible strong, but their bodies have rotted, and they are not complete indestructible strong.

    But even so, these three half dead elders are enough to make the eight swordsmen feel afraid.

    And the people present did not expect that these three elders were still hidden in the Tang capital. It seems that they should be the masters hidden by the Li family.

    Fang Lin saw these three elders appear, and his eyes were slightly happy, but his anxiety in his heart did not reduce much.

    Although these three elders are not weak, I''m afraid they still have some difficulties if they block the eight swords.

    Even Fang Lin can see that the bodies of these three old men have begun to decay, and they obviously don''t have many living heads. If you force them, their bodies are the biggest flaw.

    Each of the eight swordsmen is a first-class master of the sword. It can be imagined that if these three elders really fight with the eight swordsmen, perhaps their three elders will suffer more losses.

    "The three of me are here. It''s better for you to restrain yourself." One of the three elders said, looking at the eight swordsmen indifferently.

    "If the three make way, we will leave immediately without bothering Tang Du at all, but we have to take this person away without any room. If the three want to fight, we will be accompanied by eight people. As for how many people will die at that time, it is not our responsibility." The woman said angrily.

    Being blocked again and again, she was already intent on killing. If it hadn''t been for the order of the Lord of Fengjian Pavilion, just take Fang Lin away. There was no need to fight violently. She would have been angry and killed with a sword.

    No one knew that this unidentified woman was the most murderous sword leader in those years, and was spurned by many people who claimed to be famous and righteous at that time.

    Her temper is quite bad. Even in the Fengjian pavilion where there are so many masters and swordsmen emerge in endlessly, she is still rebellious, and only the Fengjian Pavilion master can make her obey.

    The three old men showed hesitation. Although they appeared, it was not certain whether they would take action, especially in the capital of Tang Dynasty. Once they really took action, it was easy to lose it. Once it spread to other innocent people, the reputation of the Li family would be completely destroyed.

    The people of Fengjian pavilion have no bottom line, but their Li family has a bottom line, which is the capital of Tang Dynasty.

    "Alas." The three old men sighed helplessly, and then they all took a step back.

    Li Yuanshan and the Tang emperor looked ugly. Unexpectedly, the three elders chose to give in.

    The eight swordsmen didn''t say much, and directly coerced Fang Lin to leave the Tang capital quickly.

    Huang Hanqing, carrying Xu Yanbing, also left with the eight swordsmen. No one dared to stop him. Some people didn''t want to stop him, and others knew there was nothing they could do.

    The East pole heavenly king, who was deep in the sky, was able to stop, but he was completely entangled by five famous swords, and he couldn''t even get out of it, nor could he stop the eight swordsmen.

    Feng Jian Pavilion saw that the eight swordsmen had successfully left, and smiled at the East pole Heavenly King: "well, the person I want has arrived, so I won''t continue to fight with you."

    The East pole Heavenly King snorted heavily, but he was a little reluctant.

    "No matter what you want to do, as long as you have an old man, you won''t succeed!" The East pole heavenly king said, he was going to take out the treasure to deal with the Fengjian Pavilion master.

    "Dongji, do you really want to force me out of the ninth sword?" Feng Jian Pavilion Master said with a smile.

    PS: Fourth, have a happy new year. I''m watching the Spring Festival Gala. It''s an embarrassment. Fortunately, I saw Hu Ge. It''s a little comforting. I don''t know how many embarrassing programs I''ll see next. Let''s update it tomorrow. I''m estimated to sleep late tonight.

 Chapter 1636

    "How about forcing you out of the ninth sword?" The East pole heavenly king said in a deep voice.

    The boy shook his head, "if my ninth sword comes out, you may die. It is estimated that few people in the Tang capital can survive. Do you really want to see this happen?"

    The East pole heavenly king was surprised, but he didn''t really believe each other''s words.

    Seeing this, the young man just smiled, and his fingers were behind him, and the sword box gently clicked.

    Boom!!!!

    The whole sky seemed to be divided in two, and there was an obvious crack between the teenager and the East pole heavenly king.

    The East pole Heavenly King''s pupils contracted and his heart jumped violently for no reason.

    Before the sword came out, the sword Qi had already cut the sky!

    "Do you want to continue?" The boy smiled and said that the ninth sword was still not displayed, but released a little sword energy, which already had such a terrible momentum.

    The scene that the sky was divided into two shocked everyone in Tangdu, and even the elderly couldn''t imagine such a picture.

    "Is this talent really invincible?" Someone said with trembling lips.

    "I don''t know if it''s invincible in the world, but in kendo, no one can compare with it." A man with high cultivation said that there was complexity between words.

    "Feng Jian pavilion has such a strong person, plus many sword leaders, and I don''t know how many ancient and modern famous swords, which is also a little too terrible."

    "Originally, I thought that the temple of swallowing heaven was the strongest force today. Now, it seems that the foundation of Fengjian Pavilion is more profound."

    "After so many years of dormancy, if you don''t shut up the sword Pavilion, it''s already gone. A sound is so shocking."

    бдбдбдбд

    Facing the young man''s upcoming ninth sword, the king of the East pole was deeply uneasy. He had no doubt that if the ninth sword was really displayed, it would be a terrible disaster.

    And I''m afraid I can''t stop the ninth sword, because the sword Qi emitted by this alone has made the East pole Heavenly King feel great pressure.

    Even if the East pole heavenly king has a card in his hand, he doesn''t know whether this card will work.

    When he once fought with the Lord of Fengjian Pavilion, although the East polar Heavenly King lost, it was not ugly, but he lost only half a trick.

    But now that they are up again, the East polar Heavenly King finds that the gap between them has not narrowed, but seems to be larger.

    Seeing that the East pole heavenly king did not respond, the teenager knew that the other party had lost the confidence to continue the war. At that moment, he smiled gently, and did not ridicule the East pole heavenly king. All five famous swords flew back to the sword box.

    "The person I want is taken away. If I am interested in it in the future, I will come to compete with you. I hope you are worth my ninth sword." The boy said, glancing deeply at the East pole heavenly king, and then turned and swayed away.

    The East pole heavenly king didn''t stop him. He knew he couldn''t stop this man. Even if all the martial artists in the Tang capital poured out at the cost of their lives, they couldn''t stop him either.

    What''s the use of more people? Is it not the result of one sword?

    However, although the East pole heavenly king did not stop the boy, he immediately informed the swallow heaven hall of what happened here.

    Both Dan Meng and the long family have secret means to contact tuntian hall, but basically they won''t contact much, because both Dan Meng and the long family are too afraid of tuntian hall.

    But at present, Fang Lin was forcibly taken away by Fengjian Pavilion, but this matter must be notified to tuntian hall.

    бдбдбдбд

    In the far north, silver fox walked into the hall with a dignified face.

    "The Lord of Fengjian Pavilion appears in the capital of Tang Dynasty with eight immortals, forcibly takes Fang Lin away, and is returning to the Xidi plateau." Silver fox said in a deep voice.

    Dugu Nian opened his eyes and his face was full of cold and evil spirit.

    "Everyone, follow my orders!" Dugu Nian gave orders, and immediately he was going to take all the masters of the swallow heaven hall out to intercept the Feng Jian Pavilion master and his party and save Fang Lin.

    But at this time, a strange change occurred outside the hall of swallowing heaven. A white haired middle-aged man stood in the ice and snow, holding a wooden sword, and cut the hall of swallowing heaven with sword Qi.

    Dugu Nian waved his hand, blocking the sword Qi of the other party, and he also felt this person''s cultivation.

    "Immortal!" Dugu Nian''s face became very ugly, and even at this time, an immortal strong man killed here.

    This is obviously not a coincidence, and the other party is also a swordsman. After a little thinking, you can figure out that the other party is probably also a person who sealed the sword Pavilion. He came here to drag himself and others, and there is no way to save Fang Lin in time.

    "Death!" Dugu Nian was angry. In a flash, he came to the outside of the hall of swallowing heaven, and saw the red line emerging all over the sky, just like a snare, heading for the white haired middle-aged man.

    The white haired middle-aged man didn''t fight hard. Between the waving of the wooden sword in his hand, the vigorous sword Qi spread all over the four directions, and the red line broke when it touched the sword Qi.

    Hum!

    When the sound of the piano sounded, Dugu Nian did not leave his hand, and directly displayed the three forms of the lyre.

    The white haired middle-aged man frowned, as if he knew that Dugu Nian was terrible in Qin Dao, so he chose to step back.

    After all, he didn''t come here to fight against the Lord of the swallow heaven hall, but to drag the Lord of the swallow heaven hall and those masters in the hall, so that they couldn''t affect the affairs of the Lord of the Fengjian Pavilion.

    As long as Fang Lin is brought to the Fengjian Pavilion, the task of the white haired middle-aged man will be completed.

    Dugu Nian naturally understood this. This guy is here to delay time, but this person has immortal cultivation. If he is determined not to fight with you seriously, Dugu Nian also has no way to deal with him, and it is extremely difficult to solve it as soon as possible.

    Four figures appeared, including dragon head masked man, lion head masked man, snake head masked man and phoenix head masked man.

    These four people are the strongest four people in the hall of swallowing heaven except Dugu Nian. They each have half step cultivation. At this moment, they come together to help Dugu Nian, in order to solve the white haired middle-aged man as soon as possible.

    бдбдбдбд

    Besides, Fang Lin was led all the way west by the eight swordsmen. As for where to go, I want to know with my heel. It must be to seal the sword Pavilion.

    "Hello, please let me go to Fengjian Pavilion as a guest. I should also explain the reason." Fang Lin opened his mouth and looked very calm.

    None of the eight swordsmen spoke, and they all acted as if they had not heard.

    Huang Hanqing took Xu Yanbing, and Lin laughed, "don''t worry, please go to seal the sword pavilion just to refine a pill together. As long as the thing is finished, it will naturally let you leave safely and won''t touch you."

    Fang Lin showed curiosity: "you are an old seven cauldron alchemist. Are there any pills that can''t be refined?"

    Huang Hanqing smiled, "have you ever heard of the elixir of detachment?"

    Fang Lin was suddenly shocked in his heart, but he remained calm on the surface.

    PS: first of all, I don''t know how many times there will be today. Watch the time and state. After all, on the first day of the new year, we are going to worship the Buddha in the temple here. We slept too late last night. We didn''t watch anything on the Spring Festival Gala. We turned on the TV as background music.

 Chapter 1637

    Xidi plateau, 100000 mountains and rivers.

    Far away from the mysterious land of the nine kingdoms, there are many ancient mysteries in these mountains and rivers.

    If we talk about the long distance, these 100000 mountains and rivers are older than the nine countries and seven seas. In the ancient and wild times, they already exist here, and even broken bones record that the origin of all living things may also come from these 100000 mountains and rivers.

    There is a legend that is too old to be verified. At the end of the west, in the deepest part of 100000 mountains and rivers, there is an ancient sacred mountain, from which all creatures between heaven and earth come out.

    As for whether this sacred mountain exists or not, the legend of the place where everything originated is true or false, and no one knows it even through the ages.

    Even the name of the holy mountain may have been forgotten in the endless river of years.

    Wu Zun Hou Yi once carried the keel bow into 100000 mountains and rivers to look for the ancient holy mountain. No one knows whether he finally found the holy mountain.

    Not long after Wu Zun Hou Yi returned from looking for the holy mountain, the great catastrophe of ancient times came, everything withered, and all living beings were dying. But whether it was related to the holy mountain has always been a mystery.

    Fengjian Pavilion is hidden in 100000 mountains and rivers, which is extremely secret. No wonder Fengjian Pavilion can disappear without trace in these years.

    Fang Lin was brought into 100000 mountains and rivers by the eight swordsmen, but he was locked in an ancient cave. Fang Lin did not directly see the real location of Feng Jian Pavilion.

    In the ancient cave, Fang Lin is not the only one, and Xu Yanbing of the Dan League is also locked up with Fang Lin.

    In the ancient cave, from time to time, you can hear the dull roar of animals in the distance. Obviously, there are many monsters near here.

    Fang Lin stood at the entrance of the cave, but he couldn''t step out of the ancient cave. A soft light curtain blocked Fang Lin in front of him. Obviously, there was a Dharma array.

    "Can a Dharma array be foolproof?" Fang Lin muttered and tried to untie the Dharma array.

    However, after working hard for a while, Fang Lin finally gave up. Unless he summoned the real dragon to forcibly blast away the Dharma array, this dharma array cannot be solved by one blow.

    Fang Lin was not in a hurry. He also wanted to see what Fengjian pavilion was going to do and how far things would go. It was really impossible, and Fang Lin would also use his cards to get away.

    That Xu Yanbing hasn''t woken up, and Fang Lin doesn''t pay attention to him. In his heart, he has been thinking about what Huang Hanqing said on the way.

    Elixir of detachment?

    Fang Lin naturally understands the meaning of these four words. The so-called detachment is nothing more than breaking the boundaries of life and death and becoming an existence that cannot enter reincarnation and immortality.

    This is detachment!

    And the elixir of transcendence, if you really want to say, is only the elixir of life and death refined by Fang Lin in those days, which can be called the elixir of transcendence.

    However, Fang Lin was only one step away from success, but his alchemy failed because of someone''s attack.

    Now, Feng Jian Pavilion brings himself and Xu Yanbing, plus Huang Hanqing. Maybe there are more alchemists in Feng Jian Pavilion. Is it for refining the reincarnation pill of life and death?

    Fang Lin thought more and more that it was possible, but he also thought it was very absurd. Is the reincarnation pill so easy to refine?

    Even as a Dan Zun, Fang Lin exhausted his efforts and fell short at the last moment. A group of contemporary alchemists who did not even step into the eight tripods and nine tripods, even if they were gifted, could not refine the reincarnation pill of life and death.

    Even, Fang Lin doubted whether these people in Fengjian Pavilion knew what is the reincarnation pill of life and death. Only Fang Lin and the master of the Dansheng palace knew the Dan Fang of this pill.

    In Fang Lin''s view, Feng Jiange wanted to refine the reincarnation pill of life and death, just like a group of children gathered together and shouted to rebel.

    It''s ridiculous.

    It would be more interesting if Feng Jiange knew that they had caught a generation of Dan Zun who had refined the reincarnation pill of life and death in the past.

    "Where is this place?" Xu Yanbing finally woke up and sat on the ground looking around with a blank face.

    Fang Lin glanced back at him and ignored him.

    "Are you master Fang?" Xuyanbing was even more surprised when he saw Fang Lin here.

    "This is the Xidi plateau. We have all been captured by Fengjian Pavilion." Fang Lin said lightly.

    Xu Yanbing heard the words, but he still couldn''t return to God. His memory just stayed on the Dan Dao competition with long Zhixin, and he didn''t know what happened after that.

    "Now that you''re awake, come with me." A figure appeared outside the ancient cave, with a cold voice and a colder face.

    This is a woman, whose appearance is not very good-looking, but her posture is good. The black robe still shows her figure on her body, especially in the chest, which is rare and plump, so people have to look more.

    However, Fang Lin could tell that this woman was one of the eight swordsmen who had kidnapped her and the only one who had spoken among the eight swordsmen.

    As soon as the woman waved her hand, the light curtain outside the ancient cave dissipated, and Fang Lin walked out directly, while Xu Yanbing was more vigilant and did not rush out of the ancient cave.

    However, the woman obviously didn''t have any patience. She grabbed Xu Yanbing directly and held him in her hand.

    Xu Yanbing blushed, and it was a little embarrassing to be carried by a woman. If no one was present, it would be OK, but there was a Fang Lin watching.

    "Come with me." The woman glanced at Fang Lin and said coldly.

    Fang Lin smiled and nodded, casting a pity look at Xu Yanbing.

    Xu Yanbing was carried, and Fang Lin followed the woman behind. After walking for about half an hour, he came to a deep valley.

    Fang Lin saw a very shocking scene. A huge Danlu, standing in the deep valley, was burning flames under the Danlu. The flames almost rushed into the sky, and the whole deep valley seemed dry and hot.

    In addition, there are many figures sitting or standing. At first glance, there are nearly a hundred people.

    These people, without exception, are all alchemists. Some have white hair and are old, some are middle-aged, and some have young faces.

    Huang Hanqing was also here, standing on the huge Dante stove, overlooking the situation in the Dante stove, and the whole person seemed extremely solemn.

    The arrival of Fang Lin and Xu Yanbing did not interest the alchemists here. Their attention was in the huge Dan furnace.

    Fang Lin looked up and saw that there were all kinds of brilliance flowing in the Dan stove. It was not the glow of the pill, but the brilliance released by all kinds of natural materials and earth treasures.

    Obviously, there must be many rare good things in this huge Dan stove.

    Huang Hanqing jumped down and came to the three people with a serious expression.

    "This is where you will stay next. Like you, others are alchemists from all over the world." Huang Hanqing said.

    PS: it''s the second watch. I don''t know when it''s next. It may be in the afternoon.

 Chapter 1638

    There are nearly 100 alchemists in this unknown deep valley hidden in 100000 mountains and rivers, and the lowest level has reached the level of master Dandao????

    In addition to Huang Hanqing, the senior seven cauldron alchemist, there are two white elders and a thin old woman.

    As for the six tripod realm, there are also more than 20 Dan masters, which will shock everyone if it is known to the outside world.

    At present, there are few six tripod masters in the name of the nine countries. How many are there in the Dan League, in the Dan Dao aristocratic family, and in addition, there are several who do not belong to both sides. It is estimated that the total number is nearly 20.

    But here, there are more than 20 six tripod Dan masters. If they are all released, it will definitely raise the nine kingdoms Dan world to a big level immediately.

    The arrival of Fang Lin and Xu Yanbing did not cause much noise. The alchemists who had been here almost ignored them, making Fang Lin and Xu Yanbing feel quite out of place.

    Of course, they didn''t want to join.

    Except that Huang Hanqing will pay a little attention to them, everyone else is doing their own things, and everyone is very busy.

    Fang Lin noticed that many people''s faces were somewhat numb, as if they were numb to what they were doing here.

    "You two have just come here, maybe there will be some discomfort, but I want to tell you that since you have arrived here, you don''t have to think about other things. Do what you should do. As long as the pills in the furnace are completed, you can restore your freedom." Huang Hanqing said.

    Xu Yanbing looked ugly: "what if I don''t want to stay here?"

    Huang Hanqing smiled and waved to the rickety old woman not far away. The latter came over expressionless and threw a jade bottle to Huang Hanqing.

    "If you don''t want to, you can only use strong means to make you take the pills." Huang Hanqing said, pouring out two dark and smelly pills from the jade bottle. Even if he was several steps away, he could smell the pungent odor.

    Think with your heels and know that this is definitely not a good thing. It is estimated that it is either a poison pill or a pill with great side effects. After eating it, I''m afraid it will be controlled by others, and even my life is difficult to hold in my own hands.

    Xu Yanbing glanced, his face slightly changed, and glared at Huang Hanqing.

    Fang Lin looked as usual and said calmly, "it turns out that there is another poison pill master with such deep attainments here."

    The old woman heard this and looked at Fang Lin. her green eyes flashed with a gloomy light, which made people shudder.

    Fang Lin was not afraid to look at it, and he didn''t hide his disgust for the old woman in his eyes.

    "Young man, say your name and let me know the old man." The old woman said, but her voice was very clear, which was somewhat inconsistent with her slightly terrifying appearance.

    "Look at you, a man in the mountains. Is it useless for me to tell you? It''s estimated that you''ve been here for many years. Can you still know the outside world?" Fang Lin said dismissively.

    The old woman sneered. She seemed to think Fang Lin was very interesting, but she didn''t get angry.

    Huang Hanqing looked at Fang Lin with some admiration: "you are so brave that even I dare not provoke the old poison woman."

    When Fang Lin heard this, he looked at Huang Hanqing with disdain: "as an alchemist, I have reached such a level, and I will be afraid of a dirty poison elixir. I really lose the face of the alchemist."

    Huang Hanqing''s expression froze, and there was an obvious anger on his face, but he restrained himself very well and didn''t make it.

    Fang Lin snorted, looked at the huge Dante stove, and asked carelessly, "what kind of Dante is it in that Dante stove? We have all arrived here, do we have to hide?"

    Huang Hanqing took a deep breath and suppressed his anger at Fang Lin. then he said, "the pill of reincarnation of life and death once mentioned by the ancients is the pill we are going to refine now."

    Hearing this, Xu Yanbing looked puzzled: "the pill of life and death? Is there such a pill in the world?"

    "It''s normal that you don''t know. Even I''ve always had a little knowledge. After all, this is something that even the ancients couldn''t study. We''re just groping and trying." Huang Hanqing said.

    Fang Lin curled his lips: "here are twoorthree cats and kittens. Are you going to refine the reincarnation pill of life and death? Are you crazy? Or is the owner of the sword Pavilion crazy?"

    "If you don''t go crazy once, how can you know that you can''t refine the reincarnation pill of life and death?" When the voice of the Lord of Feng Jian Pavilion rang out, he saw the young man with the sword box on his back walking slowly. Everyone stopped what he was doing and looked at him respectfully.

    "Go ahead." The young man waved his hand, and the people present continued to be busy with their own affairs.

    Fang Lin frowned slightly. He had some intention of forcibly leaving just now, but as soon as this person appeared, Fang Lin''s idea was immediately dismissed.

    The eight swordsmen are not what Fang Lin can deal with. The strength of the sword Pavilion master is even more unfathomable. Fang Lin knows that he is not his opponent.

    Moreover, Fang Lin also felt that there were several strong smells outside the deep valley, which were hidden from time to time. This was to frighten the alchemists in the valley and let them not act rashly.

    "Master Fang Lin''s name is as thunderous as a thunderclap. Although I haven''t walked outside for a long time, there are still some ears and eyes outside. It is because I know Master Fang''s clever means that I invited master Fang here." Lin, the other party of the master of Feng Jian Pavilion, said with a smile, but this person''s face is full of scars, so it''s also very ugly to laugh, which makes people''s scalp numb.

    Fang Lin said coldly, "it seems that Feng Jian pavilion has been staring at me for a long time."

    The teenager nodded: "indeed, I have been paying attention to you since the day when master Fang achieved master Dandao, but I haven''t invited you, just to see how far master Fang can reach."

    After a pause, the teenager continued, "now master Fang is called the first genius of the young generation in nine countries. The person who has achieved the realm of master Dandao fastest in the history of Dan League has never lost anyone in many Dan Dao competitions. If you want to have master Fang''s help, we should make great progress in what we plan."

    "I have only one word. No matter how many people you find and how much energy you spend, it is just futile. This reincarnation pill of life and death is not something you can refine." Fang Lin said bluntly.

    "It''s man-made. Since master Fang is here, you''d better help me in a down-to-earth way." Feng Jian Pavilion Master said faintly, and an invisible Qi machine shrouded Fang Lin''s body.

    PS: on the third watch today, I got home after going out for more than half a day, and began to code without even taking off my pants. There may be another chapter in the evening, or it may not be. It depends on the state. I washed the dishes with cold water in the countryside yesterday, and my left hand joint hurt to death.

 Chapter 1639

    Fang Lin was stiff all over, as if a huge mountain was pressing on him, and there was a suffocation feeling of being pointed at his throat by countless sharp swords. It seemed that as long as he moved, there would be a disaster.

    The Lord of Fengjian Pavilion looked at Fang Lin thoughtfully, and in the evening he restrained his Qi.

    "This place is deep in the mountains in the West. Even if you escape here, you can''t escape these 100000 mountains and rivers, let alone my sword Qi. No matter you escape to the ends of the earth, my sword is enough to take your life." Feng Jian Pavilion Master said, standing on tiptoe and patting Fang Lin on the shoulder.

    Fang Lin looked as usual, but he felt more about the strength of the sword Pavilion master in his heart. No wonder the East pole Heavenly King couldn''t stop him. As expected, he had terrible strength across the contemporary era.

    I''m afraid even Dugu Nian can''t be the opponent of this person.

    "Lord, to be cautious, I still suggest giving them a hundred day pill, so that they don''t want to work for the Lord." The thin old woman suddenly said, with a gloomy smile on her face.

    Huang Hanqing nodded beside him, feeling that the old woman''s proposal was very reasonable.

    Xu Yanbing''s face was pale, and Fang Lin also frowned tightly.

    The Lord of Fengjian Pavilion thought a little, and then with a wave of his hand, the two dark pills floated in front of Xu Yanbing and Fang Lin.

    "Take it." Feng Jian Pavilion Master said faintly, although the tone was light, it had an irresistible meaning in it.

    Fang Lin picked up the pill and showed a strange smile: "Bairi pill? After taking it, it is no different from ordinary people, but at the time of 100 days, it will be toxic and suffer the pain of life is worse than death. This pain will last for another 100 days. If there is no medicine to alleviate it, it will die in pain. It is a means of producing evil. Is it possible that other people here also took this pill?"

    As soon as this statement came out, some numb alchemists in the distance paused, and then continued to do their own things silently.

    "You have no choice." The Lord of Fengjian Pavilion said indifferently, and he didn''t have much patience to spend on such small things.

    Fang Lin didn''t say anything more, so he simply took the pill.

    Xu Yanbing looked sad and angry. Seeing that Fang Lin had taken pills, he knew that he had no room to resist and struggle. If he insisted, he was afraid that he would be killed on the spot.

    "How can I Xu Yanbing die in such a place? I must live, no matter what!" Xu Yanbing secretly gritted his teeth, but also took a breath and took the hundred day pill.

    The Lord of Fengjian Pavilion turned and left the deep valley, and his figure soon disappeared. But in this deep valley, there is still the sword spirit left by him. People under the immortal can''t detect it. Only when they step into the realm of eternal life can they vaguely detect it.

    It can be said that this deep valley seems not very tight, but like an airtight prison, no one can escape.

    "After taking the old man''s hundred day elixir, even if you are an outstanding elixir genius, you should obey the old man''s orders." The old woman sneered, looking at Fang Lin and Xu Yanbing with some intriguing greed.

    Huang Hanqing narrowed his eyes and said to the two: "you two should have their own strengths. Xu Yanbing learned to control the fire, while Fang Lin observed all the changes in the Dan stove, and clearly recorded it, without any mistakes."

    Frustrated, Xu Yanbing went to the bottom of the furnace with other alchemists, where there was a blazing flame.

    Fang Lin jumped up and stood on the huge Dan furnace, and was responsible for observing the changes in the furnace with some other alchemists.

    When he reached the Dan stove, Fang Lin looked inside and his face became more strange.

    "Although these medicinal materials are cherished, they are not enough to refine the birth and death reincarnation pill, let alone the life and death reincarnation pill. I''m afraid even the Jiupin pill may not be able to be refined." Fang Lin said secretly in his heart, holding a jade slip in his hand and recording what he saw in front of him one by one.

    There are more than a dozen alchemists who do the same thing with Fang Lin, but they don''t disturb each other. Everyone just silently records everything they see. They hand it in every ten days for Huang Hanqing to compare.

    "The news that I was kidnapped to Feng Jian Pavilion should also be known in the swallow heaven hall, but I''m afraid the leader of the sword pavilion has already had the means to deal with Dugu Nian and them. Now that I''m here, even if Dugu Nian wants to find me, it''s very difficult. It seems that I have to find a way to leave here by myself." Fang Lin silently observed everything around him, thinking in his heart how to get away.

    As for the hundred day pill in the body, it''s not a big deal. It''s not easy to refine the antidote of hundred day pill with Fang Lin''s ability. If Tangtang Dan Zun is killed by a poison pill, it''s too much nonsense.

    Moreover, there is another thing that Fang Lin cares about very much.

    Among the 100000 mountains and rivers, there are only sacred mountains in ancient myths.

    In the past, Wu Zun, who grabbed the stars and the moon with the power of his fingers, kept dark. Before he had that great strength, he went alone to the far west to search for ancient mysteries. After being seriously injured, he broke and stood up.

    Fang Lin''s father, Fang Qingye, once met the guidance of the nine color divine deer here and saw the ancient holy mountain. Only Fang Lin and Bai Qingxue knew about this.

    However, Fang Qingye only saw the sacred mountain and was not able to climb it, perhaps because Fang Qingye at that time had no qualification and strength to climb it.

    After that, Wu Zun Hou Yi also entered 100000 mountains and rivers to look for the holy mountain. It is unknown whether he found it or not.

    The three martial masters who are invincible in force have all come to these 100000 mountains and rivers successively, and they are more or less involved in the ancient holy mountain, which has to be thought-provoking.

    Fang Lin in his previous life was also in high spirits and wanted to find the so-called holy mountain and see for himself whether it was really as high as the sky and immeasurable as the ancient myth said.

    Only Fang Qingye stopped him and warned Fang Lin never to look for the so-called holy mountain.

    Now, Fang Lin is in these 100000 mountains and rivers. Naturally, he inevitably thinks of those things in the past.

    Fang Lin frowned, looking at the West that didn''t know where the end was, there was always an inexplicable feeling in his heart that there were important people and important things waiting for him in that distant place.

    Fang Lin can''t see it. Somewhere that all creatures can''t step on, someone is also looking at Fang Lin in the distance, with calm eyes and more expectation.

    Holding an umbrella, he stood at the foot of the holy mountain.

    "It''s not time for you to come now."

    PS: first of all, after writing this chapter, I have to go out again. It''s impossible to be idle in the first few days of the new year. Forgive me, the next chapter may wait until afternoon or evening. Tomorrow is the same, and there is no way to avoid it.

 Chapter 1640

    The competition between Dan Meng and Dan Dao aristocratic family ended in a hurry because of the sudden arrival of Feng Jian Pavilion.

    No one expected this to happen. Xu Yanbing and Fang Lin were directly taken away by the people who sealed the sword Pavilion.

    After the accident, after consultation, the two sides stopped the competition between the younger generation of alchemists, but directly began the competition between the older generation of alchemists.

    Of course, in the competition between the younger generation, danmeng has won two games, so Dandao aristocratic family also tacitly accepted that danmeng won the competition among the younger generation.

    The most depressed person is long Zhixin. His opponent is gone only halfway through the competition. Is this something?

    However, in the later competition of the older generation of alchemists, the results were still unexpected. The Dan League defeated the Dandao family with three victories and two wars.

    In this way, the Dan Road competition, which caused a sensation among the nine countries, although there were many twists and turns, finally ended with the victory of the Dan League.

    Such a result is unexpected to many people.

    The Dandao aristocratic family is naturally very angry, and because of the successive failures of this competition, the rift between the top several aristocratic families has become more and more intense, especially the long family, which is the head of many aristocratic families. Because of the failure of the Dandao competition, some aristocratic families are openly and secretly targeting the long family.

    And the big figures of all major forces also saw a lot of things clearly through this Dan Dao competition. The Dan League, which looks like a sunset, is actually broken and then established, and there are faint signs of creating brilliance again.

    And the seemingly powerful Dandao aristocratic family has some embroidered pillows in it.

    As Fang Lin had expected before, the East polar Heavenly King took a dangerous move, but he made it hard for him to succeed, so that Dan Meng finally began to go uphill.

    Of course, the East pole heavenly king would not have thought that this Dan Dao competition was so bumpy, and these unexpected things happened.

    But after all, the result is good for danmeng.

    In other words, this result is also good for the nine kingdoms Dan tao world and the world''s alchemists.

    бдбдбдбд

    Tiankui Pavilion. After retiring, Tiankui Su Lao still lives here and lives in seclusion. He has not met with people from Dan Meng very much. Even for such a big event as the competition between Dan Meng and the Dandao aristocratic family, Tiankui Su Lao did not leave Tiankui pavilion to watch the war.

    On the Tiankui Pavilion, ye Mengxian, dressed in a white skirt, looked at the distance bored, stunned, and didn''t know what he was thinking.

    Tiankui Su sat not far away with a white rabbit in his arms, looking ancient.

    "I don''t know how Fang Lin is now. The people who were sealed the sword Pavilion took him away. I''m afraid it''s more or less bad." Ye Mengxian murmured, looking back at his grandfather.

    Old Su Tiankui said, "the people of Fengjian Pavilion captured Xu Yanbing and Fang Lin. they should think they are valuable. In that case, nothing should happen for the time being."

    Ye Mengxian nodded and felt that what Tiankui Su said was reasonable.

    "Grandpa, does the East pole heavenly king want you to come out of the mountain again?" Ye Mengxian suddenly asked.

    Hearing the words, old Su Tiankui had something complicated on his face: "the king of heaven did find me, but I haven''t replied to him yet."

    Hearing this, ye Mengxian frowned: "since Grandpa has quit Dan Meng and no longer meddles in the affairs of Dan Meng, the affairs of Dan Meng should not bother Grandpa."

    Tiankui Su smiled: "although I retired, I have spent most of my life on Dan Meng. Even if I retired, this Dan Meng is still closely related to me, and there is no way to give up completely."

    Ye Mengxian was silent and could not refute Tiankui Su Lao''s words.

    In fact, ye Mengxian also knew that as one of the eight old people in the past, his grandfather could not really give up Dan Meng. Even if he retired, it was estimated that he was still thinking about Dan Meng all the time.

    In fact, ye Mengxian himself is the same. After all, he grew up in Dan Meng from childhood. Although he once hated this Dan Meng, he still can''t really put it down after all.

    "Dan Meng is no longer the former Dan Meng. The filth has been removed and there is a new life. Maybe it is time for me to do my part for Dan Meng again." Tiankui Su said with deep emotion.

    "Just because this competition, Dan Meng won the Dandao aristocratic family, Grandpa decided that Dan Meng could be reborn?" Ye Mengxian has some doubts. After all, Dan Meng is really weakened now. Only one of the Four Heavenly Kings is left to support Dan Meng, and only threeorfour of the eight elders are left. As for the number of Dan Meng executives and Dan Meng alchemists, it is also incomparable with the past.

    Tian Kui Su put down his soft white rabbit and let it play on the ground at will. Then he stood up and walked to Ye Mengxian.

    "The Dandao world needs today''s danmeng to give the world''s alchemists the opportunity to excel. The past danmeng didn''t do very well, because danmeng itself is not pure. Today''s danmeng looks less than before, but it is much cleaner." Tiankui Su said.

    Ye Mengxian looked at Tian Kui Su Lao. On her grandfather''s face, she saw the relief and expectation she hadn''t seen for many years.

    "What about the Dandao aristocratic family? They are the biggest rivals of danmeng now, and their strength is stronger than that of danmeng now." Ye Mengxian asked.

    Tiankui Su sneered: "Dandao aristocratic family? What kind of climate can those who only know their own family interests achieve? Even if he has three heads and six arms, he can''t break the disadvantages left by the inheritance of the aristocratic family. If this Dandao world really makes the Dandao aristocratic family bigger, then the alchemists in the world will have no real way out."

    "Grandpa, you mean that the Dandao family can''t be strong for too long?" Ye Mengxian understood the meaning of Tian Kui Su Lao, and his face was a little surprised.

    Tian Kui Su said, and his smile was even worse: "things like the Dandao aristocratic family that shouldn''t exist, under the general trend, can''t go upstream, and will eventually be drowned by people all over the world."

    бдбдбдбд

    Fang Lin stood at the edge of the huge Dan stove, his expression was strange, and his heart was even more strange.

    He found one thing. The Dante stove as big as a mountain under his feet was full of extremely powerful Ding Qi.

    When Fang Lin secretly operated the nine tripods to make a decision, he could quietly absorb the huge tripod gas contained in this huge Dan furnace.

    "Does this actually become my opportunity? If I can absorb enough Ding Qi, maybe I can break through the realm to the middle level of xiaochangsheng, or even reach the high-level realm, and touch the threshold of dachangsheng." Fang Lin secretly said in his heart, pretending to observe the situation in the furnace, while silently running the nine tripods tongtianjue, stealing the tripod gas contained in this huge furnace.

    PS: second, continue to code. I''m home. My soles are stiff. I feel that I haven''t walked as much in a year as in these days.

 Chapter 1641

    Hundreds of thousands of mountains and rivers, Dugu Nian came alone to find the trace of Fang Lin.

    That Japanese forest was kidnapped by the eight swordsmen. Dugu Nian wanted to stop and save Xialin, but he was stopped by a white middle-aged man holding a wooden sword, and the white middle-aged man also had immortal cultivation.

    This is the third humanoid warrior Dugu Nian saw after the black skirt woman and the East pole heavenly king, who has immortal cultivation.

    This white middle-aged man didn''t have a hard fight with Dugu Nian, just to delay time, so that Dugu Nian couldn''t stop the action of the eight swordsmen in time.

    Although Dugu Nian was anxious, he couldn''t help it at all. The white middle-aged man was very strong, and he was also immortal. How could he be so easy to deal with.

    After fighting for more than ten rounds, Dugu Nian never got any advantage, and the other party didn''t seem to have any intention to continue to fight, and soon withdrew and left.

    But it was because of the delay that Fang Lin was directly brought into 100000 mountains and rivers by the eight swordsmen, which made Dugu Nian miss the opportunity to intercept.

    "Even if there are 100000 mountains and rivers on the Xidi plateau, I will go in and break through." Dugu Nian plunged into 100000 mountains and rivers, completely reckless.

    However, with the cultivation of Dugu Nian, even if it is 100000 mountains and rivers here, it is not too dangerous for her, except in some special places.

    It''s just that the range of these 100000 mountains and rivers is too large. The land of nine countries is nothing compared with here, and there is no comparability at all.

    Moreover, the terrain here is more complex and strange. If you want to find a person in such a place, it can be described as looking for a needle in a haystack.

    Fortunately, Fang Lin was kidnapped by the people who sealed the sword Pavilion, so as long as you find out where the Sealed sword Pavilion is, you can find Fang Lin if you want to come.

    "I said Aunt, you can find someone alone. Why do you bring me here? I''m not familiar here." Dugu Nian held the thousand year old corpse ginseng in his hand, and the latter was chattering all the way, obviously unwilling to be brought out by Dugu Nian.

    "With you, it''s naturally useful for you." Dugu Nian responded, and his eyes opened in front of his forehead, and more energy was focused on the mountains below.

    The Millennium corpse ginseng snorted, "that boy is too useless. He was taken away directly by others. He is really worthless. The more he lives, the more he goes back."

    Dugu Nian stared at it impatiently, and the Millennium corpse ginseng closed his mouth angrily, but soon began to nag again.

    бдбдбдбд

    In the deep valley, Fang Lin has been here for seven days, and has found out the environment here, but Fang Lin has not been idle for seven days, and has absorbed a lot of Ding Qi.

    However, the huge Danlu under his feet had no effect. The Ding Qi absorbed by Fang Lin was a drop in the bucket and would not attract anyone''s attention at all.

    It is precisely because of this that Fang Lin can safely and boldly do this kind of thing secretly. In just seven days, Fang Lin obviously felt that his realm was slightly improved. Although he has not reached the middle level of xiaochangsheng, it is not far away.

    Xu Yanbing, who was captured with Fang Lin, was much more miserable. Because there was a fire eater in his body, and he was already good at controlling fire, he used the power of the fire eater day and night, and there was almost no time to rest.

    Even the most powerful alchemist can''t stand this. After only a few days of effort, Xu Yanbing''s face turned white and looked like a serious illness.

    Fortunately, all alchemists here can rest for two days every ten days, so they won''t really have no breath at all.

    Half a month later, Fang Lin felt that his cultivation was on the edge of breakthrough. After more time, he could successfully step into the middle level of xiaochangsheng.

    бдбдбдбд

    Roar!!!

    The deafening roar of beasts came from outside the deep valley, and most alchemists in the valley were used to it. After all, this is the hinterland of 100000 mountains and rivers, and various monsters emerge in endlessly. It is also common to pass here sometimes.

    But then, the roar of the beast was getting closer and closer. It was obvious that a demon beast showed the abnormality in the valley and was coming here.

    There were several figures in the dark. It was Feng Jian Ge who arranged to guard the swords of many alchemists here. At this moment, almost all of them appeared to stop the monster near here.

    Fang Lin opened his eyes and could clearly see what was happening outside the deep valley. His expression did not change.

    Four swordsmen besieged a monster, but it was obviously downwind, even with the meaning of danger.

    The monster was covered in dark scales, and its body was like a hill. Its four legs were thick, and its tail was extremely long and full of spikes.

    The attack of the four swordsmen fell on the monster, which had no effect. The scales on the monster were obviously extremely hard.

    The strength of these four swordsmen is not weak, and they all have the cultivation of great longevity. Under the joint efforts of the four people, they can''t threaten this monster. It can be seen that this beast is really not simple.

    "Black scale turtle! It seems that I have a chance to leave here." When Fang Lin saw the beast, his mind suddenly became active.

    This black scale turtle is not an ordinary monster. It is born with rough skin and thick flesh. It has three layers of thick and hard scales outside the skin and flesh. The longer it lives, the thicker and harder the scales become.

    This black scale turtle looks at its body shape, and it may have lived for thousands of years. The strong demonic aura on its body has exceeded seven changes of monsters. According to Fang Lin''s estimation, it should have reached the realm of eight changes.

    The eight change monster is comparable to the master of the great longevity cultivation of the Terran in terms of realm, but in terms of strength, a great longevity warrior is absolutely no match for a eight change monster.

    Even if four or five big elders deal with an eight variable monster, the odds of victory are very low, unless there are powerful people.

    In particular, the black scale tortoise couldn''t even fight. The faces of the four swordsmen were gloomy, because there was nothing he could do about it.

    The successive offensives of the four swordsmen made the black scale tortoise a little angry, and the evil spirit filled the air. The four swordsmen had a feeling of being deeply immersed in the soil, and their bodies were completely unable to display.

    With a cry, the huge tail full of sharp spikes swept towards the four people, and the speed was amazing.

    "Not good!" The four swordsmen all changed their faces and tried to dodge, but they were stabbed by the tip of the tail. Two of them were directly pierced, and the other two were also bleeding.

    Fang Lin''s eyes flickered, and he no longer had any scruples. The nine tripods in his body were determined to run frantically, and he had to desperately absorb the tripod gas in the Dante furnace under his feet in the shortest time.

    It can be seen to the naked eye that the tripod Qi, like a cyclone, converges around Fang Lin and constantly rushes into Fang Lin.

    PS: at the third watch, it''s not necessarily in the evening. It''s really troublesome to visit relatives tomorrow.

 Chapter 1642

    "What are you doing?" The alchemists on one side found Fang Lin''s abnormality and asked loudly.

    Fang linli ignored these people, and forced himself to absorb Ding Qi. His face showed an unusual ruddy color, and his whole body was full of momentum.

    Huang Hanqing and the old woman, as well as the other two old men, immediately contracted their pupils when they saw this scene, and Huang Hanqing roared directly towards Fang Lin.

    "Death! How dare you absorb Ding Qi!" Huang Hanqing bluntly attacked Fang Lin, trying to stop Fang Lin''s behavior.

    Fang Lin snorted coldly, and eight Yan Shen ancient lamps flew out of the Jiugong bag together, releasing a raging flame.

    Seeing this, Huang Hanqing immediately stopped his figure, completely afraid to go close to Fang Lin, and his face was full of horror.

    Fang Lin didn''t have any scruples. The eight Yan Shen ancient lamps directly released a rolling sea of fire in all directions. For a time, many alchemists here were swallowed by the fire, and screams came and went.

    "Let''s stop him!" Huang Hanqing said to the other three seven tripod alchemists that the four of them are the strongest here.

    The old woman and the other two elders nodded, and together with Huang Hanqing, they attacked Lin.

    Boom!!!

    The fire was like a wave. Even if Huang Hanqing tried his best, they were still injured by the burning God ancient lamp, especially the old woman, who screamed repeatedly. Her body was already contaminated by the fire, and half of her body was about to be burned.

    Fang Lin waved his hand and put Xu Yanbing below into the beast bag around his waist. After all, he was caught with himself. How could Fang Lin take him away from here.

    As for the others, Fang Lin had no spare time to be kind enough to take them away together. Even if he killed them all, Fang Lin would not have any sense of guilt.

    "Almost!" Fang Lin roared in his heart, and his internal strength reached the limit. Finally, he took a step and stepped into the medium level realm of xiaochangsheng.

    Fang Lin didn''t hesitate to break through the realm, because he had felt a sword coming from a distance, and the target was himself.

    At the same time, eight Yan Shen ancient lamps were integrated into Fang Lin''s body, and Fang Lin''s strength increased greatly in an instant, reaching a level comparable to that of the strong.

    At the same time, the real dragon immortal body was completely urged, and the sound of dragon singing came from Fang Lin''s body.

    The sword Qi just came from the sky, and Fang Lin''s right fist suddenly burst out between his teeth.

    Boom!!!

    When the loud noise came, Fang Lin was blasted into the rock wall by the sword gas, and the whole right hand was dripping with blood, with deep scars visible.

    However, Fang Lin finally blocked this sword and was not killed by a sword.

    The Lord of Fengjian pavilion has noticed the changes here, but he hasn''t arrived yet after all. He just waved a sword first and wanted to kill Fang Lin.

    But I didn''t expect that Fang Lin''s hidden strength was so deep that all of them broke out at the moment, which was enough to resist the attack of Feng Jian Pavilion master.

    The next moment, Fang Lin rushed out of the mountain and rushed out of the valley.

    The alchemists who survived in the valley, one by one, were stunned, and they also ran towards the outside.

    Outside the valley, the black scale turtle has completely defeated the four swordsmen. The four people were seriously injured, and it is difficult to resist the black scale turtle.

    Just when the four of them wanted to retreat, Fang Lin just rushed out of the valley, and the four were shocked and wanted to stop Fang Lin.

    "Kill!" Without any pause, Fang Lin''s fists burst out together, and the real dragon virtual shadow and the kylin virtual shadow emerged at the same time. With a roar, the four swordsmen were severely shocked out.

    These four swordsmen were already injured by black scale Xuan turtle, and the injury was not light. Now they were severely shocked by Fang Lin with full fire. It can be said that they were injured on top of each other, and it was difficult to pose a threat to each other''s Lin.

    "Where to go?" A cold voice sounded, impressively, the woman among the eight swordsmen appeared, holding a short and exquisite ancient sword to kill Fang Lin.

    Fang Lin didn''t dare to be careless. This woman''s strength was much stronger than those four swordsmen, but it still couldn''t stop Fang Lin.

    Seeing this woman wielding her sword, Fang Lin only felt that there were sword shadows in front of her, and each one was full of strong murderous spirit.

    There was no way, Fang Lin had to use the foot of heaven to break all the sword shadows in front of him.

    The shadow of the sword disappeared, and the woman had appeared in front of Fang Lin. the short sword came straight to Fang Lin''s throat without any unnecessary action. It was so simple and rough that it was necessary to take Fang Lin''s life in the most direct way.

    Fang Lin''s eyes were sharp and his hands were quick. He grabbed the woman''s wrist and didn''t let the dagger stab him.

    Unexpectedly, the woman''s reaction was also quite rapid. The short sword immediately changed to another hand and continued to come towards Fang Lin.

    Just listen to the poof, Fang Lin''s neck was scratched with blood, and the blood immediately gushed out.

    However, this sword only hurt the skin and didn''t really cut Fang Lin''s throat completely. The injury was not very serious.

    After all, Fang Lin now has the immortal body of the real dragon, and the degree of flesh is comparable to that of the real dragon. Although this short sword is sharp, it is not enough to make Fang Lin suffer fatal injuries.

    Bang!

    Fang Lin fought the price of a hard sword and kicked the woman fiercely. All of a sudden, he kicked her out how far.

    The corners of the woman''s mouth exuded blood, and her eyes were stunned. It seemed that she didn''t expect Fang Lin''s foot to be so powerful that even her body, a great elder, was a little unbearable.

    Fang Lin didn''t want to entangle with this woman more. He jumped and ran away towards the distance. If he stayed more, the master of the sword pavilion would be here.

    Fang Lin can escape from these people, but he may not escape from Shengtian from the sword Pavilion master, so he must leave as soon as possible before this person arrives.

    Hoo!!!

    The tail of the black scale Xuan ghost directly swept towards Fang Lin. Fang Lin secretly scolded, and stepped on the Jiuchong sky footwork to hide.

    Whoosh!!!

    Three long swords came from behind, chasing Fang Lin''s back heart.

    Fang Lin didn''t dare to look back. As soon as he patted the Jiugong bag, the ancient spear appeared in Fang Lin''s hand.

    As soon as the ancient spear appeared, the black scale turtle seemed to be frightened, and issued a dull roar, which turned out to be a few steps back.

    Seeing this, Fang Lin rushed directly in front of the black scale turtle, and the big guy didn''t stop Fang Lin. obviously, the ancient spear in the other Lin''s hand was very afraid.

    As for the three flying swords that attacked, they were not so lucky. They were all knocked down by the black scale turtle with one tail.

    The Lord of Fengjian Pavilion, who arrived late, looked a little ugly. I didn''t expect that the black scale turtle would damage his own business.

    But now he didn''t want to entangle with the beast, just thinking about catching Fang Lin back.

    All the way, Fang Lin didn''t know where he was, but he was sure that he didn''t really escape from Shengtian. There was always a gas engine behind him, and he couldn''t get rid of it.

    PS: first, it''s another day to go out and visit relatives. It may be updated normally tomorrow. Remember to vote for recommendations on Monday

 Chapter 1643

    Fang Lin''s face was ugly, and the wound on his neck had recovered, but the threat behind him was also catching up.

    The scarred young man appeared not far behind Fang Lin, staring at Fang Lin coldly, with a trace of murder.

    Fang Lin looked heavy. After all, he had to face the Lord of Fengjian Pavilion. It was impossible to escape from his eyes at his own speed.

    "You are so powerful that you actually want to take this opportunity to escape and kill so many of my alchemists. You really want to kill you here." The Lord of Fengjian Pavilion said coldly, and the anger between words was obvious.

    Fang Lin didn''t speak, and his whole body was filled with flames, and his eyes were also pale gold against the light of the fire.

    "I''ll give you a chance to go back with me honestly, and I won''t care about your behavior." The Lord of Fengjian Pavilion said, and he shot Fang Lin immediately.

    Fang Lin snorted coldly, and the eight ancient lights of the burning God in his body were urged to the extreme, making Fang Lin infinitely close to the unquenchable strong at this moment.

    Boom!

    With one blow, the real dragon virtual shadow crouched on the fist and came towards the Lord of Fengjian pavilion with rolling sky fire.

    The power of this punch is particularly amazing, enough to make any big old man instantly hit hard, and the small old man must hit one dead.

    However, this time, Fang Lin''s opponent is the Lord of Fengjian Pavilion, whose strength is unfathomable, and even the East pole heavenly king is willing to bow to the existence of the underdog.

    Facing Fang Lin''s so fierce punch, the Lord of Feng Jian Pavilion gently pointed out a finger. Although he didn''t use the sword, his finger force was enough to equal a famous sword.

    Bang~

    A seemingly fragile finger touched Fang Lin''s fist. For a time, the flame on Fang Lin''s fist dimmed, and the virtual shadow of the real dragon dissipated.

    The blood flowed from Fang Lin''s fist. This fist not only failed to hurt the Lord of Feng Jian Pavilion, but also hurt himself by the sword Qi carried by the Lord of Feng Jian Pavilion.

    Fang Lin''s face remained the same, the old power had not gone, and the new power had not been regenerated. All the power of the real dragon immortal body was mobilized, and finally the mainstream of the sword pavilion was surprised.

    "Comparable to the flesh of the unquenchable strong?" The Lord of Fengjian Pavilion retreated, and he could no longer deal with Fang Lin with the power of a finger.

    With the power of the real dragon immortal body and the eight ancient lamps of the burning God, Fang Lin will not lose to the real immortal strong in terms of strength or flesh.

    "I didn''t expect you to have such strength. I really underestimate you." Feng Jian Pavilion Master said, four famous swords flew out of the sword box behind him at the same time.

    Fang Lin held an ancient spear and fought with the four famous swords. No matter how sharp and fast the four famous swords were, they could not get close to Fang Lin''s body, and all of them were resisted by the ancient spear.

    The Lord of Feng Jian Pavilion didn''t stand by and watch, but he moved and quietly held a famous sword. The sword blade pointed to Fang Lin''s heart.

    Fang Lin was shocked. The sword of the Lord of Feng Jian Pavilion seemed to him as if he could not resist it. It seemed that no matter what means he used, this sword would stab firmly into his heart.

    After a moment of hesitation, Fang Lin was in danger. The Lord of Fengjian Pavilion attacked with a sword, and Fang Lin resisted in front of him with an ancient spear.

    However, the master of Feng Jian Pavilion showed a strange smile on his face. In an instant, the long sword changed its trajectory, avoided Fang Lin''s ancient spear, and plunged into Fang Lin''s body.

    This time, Fang Lin said in secret that it was bad. He stepped on jiuchongtian and immediately stepped back, completely avoiding a close fight with the Lord of Feng Jian Pavilion.

    When the Jiuchong sky footwork was released, Fang Lin and the owner of the sword Pavilion opened a distance, but the other party''s sword had hurt Fang Lin, and the injury was not light, and his heart was punctured.

    If it were not for entering the realm of small longevity, there would be endless vitality in the body. As long as it was not a fatal injury, it could recover quickly.

    Just at this moment, Fang Lin already knew how powerful the master of the sword pavilion was. It was not only his cultivation, but also the master of the sword pavilion''s attainments along the way were too exquisite. A simple sword contained the invincible spirit in the world. How could Fang Lin resist such a sword?

    Maybe when Fang Lin stepped into the realm of dachangsheng, he could stop the sword just now, but Fang Lin is still a distance from dachangsheng now. It''s really a little hard to deal with the Lord of Fengjian Pavilion by crossing two realms with the cultivation of xiaochangsheng.

    "Do you still want to fight with me? My patience is limited. Don''t force me to really kill you." The Lord of Fengjian Pavilion said expressionless, three famous swords hovered in front of him, and a famous sword was held in his hand.

    Fang Lin took a deep breath, and the wound in his heart had recovered more than half. Then he saw a real dragon suddenly appear and fly to the Lord of Fengjian pavilion with a momentum of swallowing mountains and rivers.

    This time, the Lord of Fengjian Pavilion really didn''t expect it, and his face immediately changed.

    "Real dragon? How can it be?" The Lord of Fengjian pavilion was shocked. His body retreated repeatedly, and his face was full of incredible color.

    Roar!!!

    With the roar of the real dragon and the mighty dragon, the Lord of Fengjian Pavilion felt like a candle flickering in the wind, with an unprecedented sense of weakness.

    "Is it a living real dragon?" The Lord of Fengjian Pavilion waved his sword to resist the attack of the dragon''s claw, but he was immediately patted and flew out. Although he was not injured, he was also frightened.

    The Lord of Fengjian Pavilion couldn''t believe it. He actually saw a real dragon here. It was a creature that didn''t exist in ancient times. How could it still exist in the world?

    Fang Lin holds an ancient spear and an ancient flame lamp to absorb the power of fire between heaven and earth, making Fang Lin''s power make another breakthrough.

    Fang Lin threw out the ancient spear in his hand, and the flame condensed on the ancient spear, which contained all the power of Fang Lin at the moment.

    On the one hand, the Lord of Fengjian pavilion was already stretched to resist the attack of the real dragon. At the moment, the ancient spear attacked. Although the Lord of Fengjian Pavilion reacted, he could only wave his sword in a hurry to resist.

    Just listen to the sound of Dang, the terrible breath swept in all directions, and the surrounding trees and rocks were instantly turned into powder.

    The master of Fengjian Pavilion retreated, and there was a crack in his famous sword, while the ancient spear returned to Fang Lin''s hand.

    Boom!

    Not only that, a claw of the real dragon fell and photographed the Lord of Fengjian Pavilion into the ground.

    "Go!" Knowing that the opportunity was rare, Fang Lin immediately put away the real dragon and ran out without looking back. His figure soon disappeared into the vast mountains.

    The Lord of Fengjian Pavilion stood up from the crack in the ground, his face extremely gloomy, and there was a trace of blood on the corner of his mouth.

    Fang Lin was ok, mainly because the power of the real dragon was too strong.

    I wanted to continue to catch up, but the Lord of Fengjian Pavilion frowned when he saw the direction Fang Lin ran away.

    "If you keep moving forward, I''m afraid you''ll disturb those old monsters." The Lord of Fengjian Pavilion can''t help but have a headache. Even with his strength, in these 100000 mountains and rivers, there are some places that he dares not to break into.

    PS: second, I have gone out. These two chapters were written and released regularly last night, and will be updated later, but it may be in the afternoon or evening.

 Chapter 1644

    In the dangerous and complex mountains, Fang Lin kept running all the way, even though he was seriously injured, he didn''t stop to take a breath.

    Although he couldn''t feel the breath of the Lord of Fengjian Pavilion behind him, Fang Lin was still worried that he would catch up with him, so he didn''t dare to stay anywhere.

    Bang!

    Fang Lin stepped on the rock wall with one foot, but unexpectedly, the rock wall was very fragile, and Fang Lin directly crushed it with one foot, exposing the extremely hidden cave behind the rock wall.

    Fang Lin was about to jump into the cave for a rest, but unexpectedly, there was already a master in the cave, and a python suddenly rushed out.

    Hiss!!!

    Python was evil, and obviously he was very angry because of Fang Lin''s sudden intrusion. He opened his huge mouth, showed his sharp teeth, and directly bit Fang Lin.

    The smell smelled, Fang Lin''s eyes were cold, and the ancient spear in his hand directly poked out, pierced the Python''s head at once, and severely nailed it to the rock wall.

    However, although the Python''s head was nailed, its body was completely exposed from the cave, and its huge body suddenly hit Fang Lin.

    Fang Lin snorted stiffly, and his face became paler and paler. The ancient flame of the burning God in his body suddenly fell on the python.

    Fire is the fire of heaven, and naturally it is also the nemesis of most monsters, and this Python is no exception.

    For a time, the crackling sound of baking sounded, accompanied by the Python''s painful howl, its body kept twisting, and even if the evil spirit gushed out, it could not extinguish the flame on its body.

    Fang Lin was about to kill him, but he found that there was a nest of white eggs in the cave, full of vitality and evil spirit, which seemed to be in a state of hatching.

    Somehow, seeing this scene, Fang Lin''s heart didn''t soften. He sighed and put away the flame, pulled out the ancient spear from the Python''s head, and then left here directly.

    The python escaped from death and survived. He was seriously injured, but at least he saved his life. With the strong flesh of the demon beast family, he could completely recover in a few days.

    And the python didn''t dare to go to Fang Lin''s trouble again. Moreover, the reason why it was so angry was that it thought Fang Lin was going to be bad for his children, so it attacked angrily. Since Fang Lin had left and didn''t hurt his children, the python wouldn''t ask for trouble again.

    бдбдбдбд

    Without words, Fang Lin ran away for several hours with a face, and finally stopped at the bottom of a waterfall. Then he suddenly sat on the ground and gasped.

    The wound in his heart has long stopped bleeding. If he still bled all the way, he will definitely attract more monsters because of the bloody gas on his body. Then the trouble will be great. Fang Lin doesn''t want to face endless kinds of monsters after escaping from the master of Feng Jian Pavilion.

    "What a terrible sword. If I hadn''t owned the immortal body of the real dragon, I''m afraid this sword would be enough to kill me." Fang Lin took several pills, and he was a little afraid.

    The sword of the Lord of Fengjian pavilion not only pierced Fang Lin''s heart, but also countless fine sword Qi poured into Fang Lin''s body through this sword, and even rushed into Fang Lin''s limbs and bones, rampaging inside, making Fang Lin miserable.

    However, fortunately, these sword Qi were also suppressed by Fang Lin. if they were really allowed to rush around, even if Fang Lin was a real dragon, he was estimated to face the risk of physical collapse.

    Fang Lin felt a lot about this fight with the Lord of Fengjian Pavilion. His strength is probably the most powerful opponent Fang Lin has encountered at present, which is even stronger than the woman in black skirt.

    However, it''s no wonder that this person has too deep attainments in kendo. Even in ancient times, Fang Lin has seen many strong people who use swords. I''m afraid that few people can compare with him in terms of Kendo attainments alone.

    With Fang Lin''s current strength, it is still not enough to fight with the Lord of Fengjian Pavilion. Even if the real dragon is summoned, it is also not enough to fight with the Lord of Fengjian Pavilion.

    Unless Fang Lin''s own realm is higher, the real dragon who is inseparable from Fang Lin will be stronger.

    Fang Lin looked up at the sky and saw that there were dark clouds on the sky, as if a heavy rain was coming.

    Sure enough, after a while, with a few rumbling thunder, the pouring rain came. The rain was as big as people''s fists. If ordinary people encounter this kind of heavy rain, it would be painful to be hit by the rain.

    However, this rain washed away the breath and blood left by Fang Lin''s escape all the way, which was also a good thing for Fang Lin.

    Fang Lin sat cross legged on the edge of the pool, and no sporadic rain fell on Fang Lin, silently healing himself.

    But he didn''t see that in the seemingly clear pool behind him, a pair of Lantern eyes were staring at Fang Lin Yin.

    The heavy rain lasted for half an hour, and then it cleared up.

    Fang Lin opened his eyes and his face recovered a lot. Although he was still a little pale, the sword Qi in his body was also refined to 7788. The rest was not enough to pose a threat to Lin.

    "Huh?"

    Suddenly, Fang Lin suddenly stood up. At that moment, he felt a flash of evil spirit from the pool behind him.

    Although it passed in a flash, Fang Lin''s perception was very sharp, and the evil spirit was so strong that Fang Lin''s hair almost stood up.

    But when he looked at the pool at the moment, there was nothing abnormal, and the pool was still very calm.

    Fang Lin frowned, didn''t go deep into these, turned around and left.

    Boom!!!

    At this time, the pool suddenly exploded, and dozens of sticky things came towards Fang Lin.

    "What the hell?" Fang Lin''s body was full of flames, and the surging flames turned into waves to rush at those attacking things.

    Hiss hiss!

    The sound of burning sounded, and there was a dull roar under the pool, followed by a behemoth in front of Fang Lin.

    This is a bloated monster, covered with thick and long tentacles, and constantly exuding sticky liquid, a pair of round eyes staring directly at Fang Lin, with deep greed.

    Fang Lin instantly changed color. This is a monster that he can''t even name. But judging from its breath, I''m afraid it has eight changes.

    The demon beast of the eight change realm is equivalent to the great immortal warrior of the human race, but the demon beast has the advantage of belonging to the demon beast after all. A demon beast of the eight change realm is enough to resist four or five great immortal warriors of the same realm.

    The monster with such a strange appearance in front of Fang Lin is probably not as simple as the ordinary eight change monster.

    "Dragon''s breath? You have the breath of a real dragon!" The monster spits out words, which is called a clear and sharp.

    It''s not surprising that six change monsters are enough to spit out people''s words, and eight change monsters have more wisdom than ordinary people.

    PS: Third, I finally wrote a chapter with his broken computer at a relative''s house. When I wrote it, there were always several people standing behind you looking at it. It was really embarrassing

 Chapter 1645

    Fang Lin''s face was full of vigilance. This eight change ancient demon seemed to be staring at him. As for the reason, it was clear that he must have the breath of a real dragon.

    For monsters, the breath of the real dragon will certainly make them afraid, but it also has great attraction.

    Because the real dragon is standing on the peak of all souls, many monsters are eager to get the blood and flesh of the real dragon, so that they can also have some real dragon power.

    And because Fang Lin has the real dragon''s body, plus the real dragon''s immortal body, this eight change ancient demon must want to swallow himself.

    Bang bang!!!

    Tentacles came, and Fang Lin released flames again, but unexpectedly, this time he couldn''t resist, and the tentacles passed through the flames and came towards Fang Lin.

    Fang Lin''s eyes coagulated, and his body dodged repeatedly. He was still hit by a tentacle on his body, and immediately felt a burst of pain in his chest, almost bleeding.

    "No! This monster is so powerful that my real dragon can''t bear its attack." Fang Lin secretly said that his injury had just healed for seven or eight points, and he couldn''t fight this ancient demon at all.

    Moreover, even if Fang Lin is in good condition, it is estimated that he can''t fight this ancient demon. I''m afraid only the strong can subdue this ancient demon.

    "Terran, offer your flesh and blood to me!" The ancient demon made a dull voice with deep disdain.

    Fang Lin''s eyes were gloomy, and he took out the ancient spear from the Jiugong capsule.

    Seeing the ancient spear in Fang Lin''s hand, the ancient demon wanted to hiss, but suddenly his eyes changed and stared at the ancient spear in Fang Lin''s hand.

    "How dare you have this thing?" The ancient demon''s tone was startled, obviously with fear.

    Fang Lin was stunned. He didn''t expect that his ancient spear had such a strong deterrent that even this ancient demon with eight changing realms would be afraid?

    However, Fang Lin thought carefully that the ancient spear was a powerful weapon that even the ancient magic tree had been nailed to death. Naturally, this eight variable ancient demon was far inferior to the ancient magic tree.

    "Since you know this thing, do you still want to attack me?" Fang Lin said in a deep voice.

    Tentacle ancient demon appeared a little hesitant. Although he was afraid of Fang Lin''s ancient spear, Fang Lin''s real dragon breath was too attractive to him.

    "You can''t use it at all!" The tentacle ancient demon roared, and a nearly transparent mucus sprayed from his body, attacking Fang Lin like a rainstorm.

    Fang Lin''s body retreated repeatedly, and his clothes were still stained with this mucus. Suddenly, he hissed. The clothes were immediately corroded, and Fang Lin''s flesh and skin began to rot.

    Without any hesitation, Fang Lin directly cut off a piece of his own flesh to avoid further corrosion.

    But then more mucus came all over the sky, Fang Lin could not hide, and the flames spread all over him, forming a flame barrier.

    Such a move really worked.

    The flame of Yanshen ancient lamp is the sky fire. Although the slime of this monster is powerful, it was burned by the sky fire at the moment of contact with the flame.

    Seeing this, the ancient demon was even more surprised. Unexpectedly, a warrior of the human race not only mastered the ancient spear in the rumor, but also was able to use the sky fire, which was really strange.

    Whether it is the ancient spear or the sky fire, it has a great restraining effect on monsters, especially the ancient spear, which has been lingering fear in the hearts of the monster family for thousands of years. How many of the ancient monsters died under this ancient spear.

    Even after so many years, this fear still flows down in the blood of monsters.

    The existence of two restraining monsters appeared on Fang Lin, which made the tentacle ancient demon very embarrassed, and I didn''t know whether to continue to fight against Lin.

    Fang Lin didn''t care so much. The sky fire kept pouring out of his body, turned into three fire dragons, and went straight to the tentacle ancient demon.

    Tentacle the ancient demon waved his tentacles and scattered all the three fire dragons, but the flame was still stained on its tentacles and kept burning them.

    At this time, the tentacle ancient demon made a similar behavior to Fang Lin before, and immediately cut off the tentacles burned by the sky fire to prevent the sky fire from spreading on his body.

    However, those self broken tentacles grew again in an instant, which had no effect on it.

    Fang Lin also saw that the tentacle ancient demon had no way to deal with the sky fire, which made Fang Lin secretly relieved. If so, he had the sky fire, and this guy probably couldn''t help himself.

    But unexpectedly, the tentacle ancient demon moved and jumped out of the pool directly. All tentacles hit Fanglin together. Each tentacle was enough to kill the little immortal instantly. Even if the big immortal was hit by these tentacles, he would spit blood directly and be injured.

    So many tentacles, even if not all the tribes are on Fang Lin, even if three or five tentacles hit Fang Lin, it is enough to make Fang Lin seriously injured and dying.

    Fang Lin''s heart jumped violently, and the real dragon suddenly appeared. When he roared, he directly hit the huge body of the tentacle ancient demon.

    This time, the tentacle ancient demon was knocked over and fell into the pool again.

    "Real dragon!!!" Tentacle ancient demon was unbelievable. It actually saw the living real dragon and had a close contact with itself.

    As a monster, the tentacle ancient demon''s heart was shocked and excited, just like the warrior of the Terran saw the legendary Wu Zun.

    However, after excitement, the tentacle ancient demon began to be afraid. The fear from the depths of its blood made it dare not fight with the real dragon, and it was so scared that it had to retreat into the pool and hide.

    Fang Lin knew that although the real dragon split was powerful, it could only serve as a deterrent. If he fought with this eight variable ancient demon, the real dragon split would not be enough to defeat the tentacle ancient demon.

    Because the realm of the real dragon is the same as Fang Lin, but the physical strength is stronger than Fang Lin.

    At this moment, the tentacle ancient demon was terrified by the real dragon''s separation. Fang Lin knew that the opportunity was rare and wanted to flee here immediately.

    But I didn''t expect that an extraordinary bird and monster of god horse came through the sky, making a loud and sharp cry.

    Fang Lin''s face is bitter. Why is there another monster with extraordinary strength? Was it attracted by the breath of the real dragon?

    The size of birds and monsters is not big, but the full-bodied demon is not under the tentacle ancient demon at all. There is more detailed lightning surging around it, and a pair of eyes are full of purple.

    "Thunder Eagle!" Fang Lin recognized the monster, and his heart sank.

    The wind thunder eagle with eight changes can control the two forces of wind and thunder. Without the king of a few kinds of birds, such as shenhuang and Tianpeng, the wind thunder eagle is definitely one of the overlords in the air.

    If you are stared at by this thunder eagle, it is absolutely difficult to escape, because the speed of this beast is too fast. Even the elder who is good at speed is definitely no better than the thunder eagle.

    PS: first watch, today''s fourth watch, everyone remember to vote. It''s rare to be free at home one day.

 Chapter 1646

    You don''t have to think about it. I''m afraid this wind thunder Eagle also appears here because of the breath of the real dragon. Otherwise, there is a monster with eight changes here, and other monsters with eight changes won''t rush here.

    There was a wind and thunder Eagle pouncing on the front, and the tentacle ancient demon behind was also a huge threat. Fang Lin was really in a desperate situation for a moment.

    One eight change monster made Fang Lin difficult to deal with. These two eight change monsters appeared, and Fang Lin didn''t know what to do.

    Tentacle monster squatted in the pool, looking at the covetous wind and thunder eagle, his eyes full of anger, obviously dissatisfied with the wind and thunder Eagle really competing for what he likes.

    The wind thunder eagle''s eyes were sharp, and he didn''t even look at the tentacle ancient demon. He was completely staring at Fang Lin, and he couldn''t help but say that a thunder and lightning rushed down.

    Fang Lin turned his internal strength and burst out a punch. He took the thunder and lightning, and immediately felt his arm numb, as if he had lost consciousness.

    However, this feeling was only for a moment. After all, thunder and lightning was picked up by Fang Lin.

    When the thunder Eagle saw this, its wings vibrated, and the wind roared, as if thousands of wind blades came from all directions towards the Fanglin.

    Fang Lin growled, and the Kirin armor covered his whole body. The power of the real dragon and the power of the Kirin urged at the same time.

    Bang bang!!!!

    The wind blade attack is very strong, and Fang Lin can''t hide much even if he keeps dodging. Many wind blades still fall on Fang Lin severely.

    At the moment, however, Fang Lin also pushed his defense to the extreme. There was not only the immortal body of the real dragon, but also the protection of the Kirin battle suit. Therefore, although the wind blade was strong, it could not hurt Fang Lin.

    But this is only the beginning. The wind and thunder Eagle roared angrily, which made Fang Lin''s eardrums ache. He felt his brain buzzing and his consciousness blurred.

    "Not good!" Fang Lin knew it was bad, but it was inevitable that he revealed his flaws. The wind and thunder eagle swooped down directly, and two Eagle claws sharper than the blade grabbed Fang Lin''s shoulders and wanted to take Fang Lin away directly.

    The real dragon sprang up in a split leap. The Dragon claws roared and caught one wing of the wind thunder eagle, preventing the wind thunder eagle from grabbing the forest.

    The wind and thunder eagle is extremely powerful in speed, but not very powerful in strength. At this moment, the real dragon grabbed a wing, and it was unable to break free at all, and it was difficult to fly.

    Fang Lin''s shoulder tingled, and the eagle claw had penetrated the Kirin armor, and grabbed into Fang Lin''s flesh, almost grasping Fang Lin''s entire shoulder.

    Between gritting his teeth, the burning God ancient lamp released a flame, and suddenly wrapped the wind and thunder eagle in the sky fire.

    At this moment, the wind and thunder Eagle suffered. Like the tentacle ancient demon, it was very afraid of the sky fire. At the moment, the sky fire was stained in its whole body, and its own evil spirit could not be extinguished at all.

    There was no way, the wind and thunder eagle had to let go of Fang Lin, and then tried its best to break free from the dragon''s claws. Then it fluttered its wings and rushed into the clouds, and finally extinguished the sky fire with the help of the power of lightning.

    Fang Lin fell to the ground, his shoulders were bloody, but it was only a flesh wound, and his breathing skills had recovered a lot.

    But at this time, the tentacle ancient demon attacked again, and when Fang Lin fell unsteadily, the two tentacles rushed out from under the ground, wrapped Fang Lin''s legs at once, and then suddenly pulled into the ground.

    Fang Lin was pulled into the ground and tried his best to get rid of the shackles of the tentacle ancient demon, but he found it difficult to exert his strength, as if he had been sucked away by the tentacle ancient demon.

    Zhenlong Fenshen wanted to rush into the ground to save Fang Lin, but he was also stopped by the tentacle ancient demon. Even Zhenlong Fenshen was entangled by many tentacles and was hard to move for a while.

    "Damn it! These two guys fight in turn. I''m really bullied, aren''t they?" Fang Lin was constantly dragged into the ground, secretly scolding repeatedly in his heart, and finally used the power of the Holy tree stored in his body for a long time.

    In the ancient demon mountain, among the demon holy trees, Fang Lin absorbed a large amount of Holy tree power when reshaping the flesh, which has never been used.

    This is Fang Lin''s most powerful power now. Those young strong men of the demon beast clan can greatly increase their strength with a little bit, but Fang Lin has more than a hundred times, a thousand times, the power of the Holy tree.

    At this moment, the power of the Holy tree is all urged, without reservation!

    Boom!

    Fang Lin was full of golden light, and the tentacles on his feet immediately broke.

    And the tentacle ancient demon also noticed that Fang Lin had the power of the sacred tree of the demon beast family, which was even more surprising than seeing the living real dragon.

    A human race has the power of the demon Holy tree? This is something that any monster can''t imagine. It''s too weird.

    The power of the Holy tree broke out in an all-round way, and Fang Lin rushed out of the ground at once. With the real dragon, his power increased greatly, sending out bursts of dragon roars.

    "I hide the deepest strength, but I didn''t expect it was not used to deal with the top strong hidden by the Terran, but on you two old demons!" Fang Lin''s voice was cold and angry.

    Before the words fell, the real dragon and Fang Lin''s flesh quietly merged into one.

    No one knew that even Dugu Nian, who was closest to Fang Lin, did not know the real strength hidden by Xiao Fanglin.

    Although the real dragon part is Fang Lin, it is also a body shaped by the power of the Holy tree together with Fang Lin. it has the same flesh and blood as Fang Lin, and has the same power.

    The real dragon has no soul, just a pure body of flesh and blood, and Fang Lin can use the power of the Holy tree to completely integrate the real dragon with his real dragon immortal body.

    After blending, Fang Lin is really perfect. He has pure real dragon body and power, plus the power of the Holy tree, as well as all the power from the kylin demon bone and Fang Lin''s own cultivation.

    The most terrible thing is that Fang Lin still has the power of eight Yan Shen ancient lamps in his body. Under the superposition of all kinds, Fang Lin''s full strength is released without reservation.

    In Fang Lin''s powerful state, even if the opponent is the invincible strong, it is not without the opportunity to kill.

    Fang Lin has never exerted all his strength since he woke up in the Holy tree, because he is afraid of those strong people who have not really surfaced. It is difficult for Dugu Nian to support the swallow heaven hall alone. Fang Lin must hide to deal with all possible enemies.

    At the end of the Arctic ice field, Fang Lin did not show his full strength. When the strong men of the Fengjian Pavilion came to the door to fight, Fang Lin did not do much.

    At the time of Tang capital, threatened by the eight swordsmen, Fang Lin could get away naturally if he played all his cards, but Fang Lin didn''t do that. First, there were too many innocent people in Tang capital, and second, Fang Lin also wanted to personally explore the depth of this sword Pavilion.

    PS: second, continue to code words. Remember to vote and subscribe

 Chapter 1647

    But at the moment, Fang Lin faced the threat of two eight change ancient demons, and there was no way to hide his strength.

    The eight change demon beast is powerful, and it is an ancient demon that has lived for more than ten thousand years. At the same time, it has no problem against the enemy''s four or five big longevity warriors.

    In other words, the two eight change ancient demons that Fang Lin is facing at the moment are equivalent to ten great immortals.

    Both the tentacle ancient demon and the thunder Eagle noticed that Fang Lin was unusual, and their breath was much stronger than that just now.

    In particular, the strong breath of the real dragon made the blood in the two ancient demons fear.

    This fear from the depths of blood comes from Fang Lin''s integration into the body of the real dragon, and also from Fang Lin''s real dragon spirit, which is the same as the real dragon at the moment.

    What made the two ancient demons feel incredible was that Fang Lin had the power of the demon Holy tree.

    As ancient demons, they have lived for thousands of years. They naturally know well about the Holy tree of the demon family. They have also received the holy gas quenching body under the Holy tree.

    Even if they have reached the state of eight changes, they should still remain in awe of the Holy tree, and the same is true of the power of the Holy tree.

    A human race can have the power of the Holy tree, and it seems that the power of the Holy tree is not generally strong, just like the vast ocean.

    Both ancient demons thought of a person in their hearts. To be exact, it was a demon Saint tens of thousands of years ago. It also got the power of the Holy tree with the human body, and became the first human demon saint in the history of the demon beast family with the human Demon power.

    Whether it was the tentacle ancient demon or the thunder eagle, they all followed behind the demon saint and fought for the demon beast family in all directions, which almost pushed the weak Terran to extinction at that time.

    Unfortunately, there was a great accident later, and the demon Saint disappeared. It was supposed to be a good situation for the demon beast family to occupy the world, so it fell short.

    I don''t know how many powerful monsters were discouraged and hid in these 100000 mountains and rivers to hibernate. This hibernation has passed for tens of thousands of years.

    Now, tentacle ancient demon and wind thunder Eagle have seen the Terrans with the power of Holy tree again, how can they not be shocked?

    "Why do you have the supreme power of our family?" The thunder Eagle asked in a sharp voice.

    Fang Lin grinned coldly: "I''ve seen two generations of demon saints of your demon beast family, who have received the quenching body of the Holy tree. Why do you think I have the power of the Holy tree?"

    The thunder eagle and tentacle ancient demon were surprised when they heard the words. Has this boy ever seen two generations of demon saints? How is this possible?

    It is even more unimaginable to accept the Holy tree quenching body. Although the wind thunder eagle and tentacle ancient demon have not visited the Holy tree of the demon family for many years, they still know the eternal truth of non-human race, so that a human race can accept the Holy tree quenching body? Is this the blinding decision of the contemporary demon saint? Or is it now that the monster clan is so unbearable? Can a small Terran get the favor of the Holy tree?

    "If you want to get the power of the real dragon from me, just come!" Fang Lin shouted angrily, and the whole person rushed to the tentacle ancient demon like an arrow.

    The tentacle ancient demon immediately had a dozen tentacles attacking Fang Lin, and each tentacle turned black, which was very different from the original.

    Bang bang!!!

    These dozens of black tentacles were extremely hard, beating Fang Lin like a steel whip, but they didn''t hurt Fang Lin at all, but were contaminated by sky fire.

    The tentacle ancient demon was terrified, Fang Lin had come close to it, and the ancient spear in his hand suddenly stabbed into its body.

    Just listen to the pop, the ancient spear completely disappeared into the tentacle ancient demon, and suddenly a stinky mucus gushed out of its body, but not a bit fell on Fang Lin, which was evaporated by the sky fire on Fang Lin.

    The tentacle ancient demon screamed repeatedly, and all tentacles trembled violently, as if they were bearing great pain.

    The ancient spear once nailed to death the ancient demon tree that plagued the world, and nailed to death an ancient demon with eight changing realms. Naturally, it''s no problem.

    However, Fang Lin is not the ancient strong man who once held the ancient spear in ancient times, so this ancient spear in Fang Lin''s hand cannot exert the power when nailing the ancient magic tree.

    The tentacle ancient demon suffered a heavy blow, and all its tentacles turned black. It hit Fang Lin hard and shook Fang Lin out all of a sudden.

    Fang Lin was unharmed. At the moment, his physical strength was so strong that no one could compare with him. This tentacle ancient demon was even more difficult to hurt Fang Lin at the moment.

    Suffering heavy losses, the tentacle ancient demon did not dare to fight with Fang Lin anymore, nor did he want to covet the power of the real dragon. He directly dived into the pool and dared not show his head again.

    Fang Lin did not pay attention to the tentacle ancient demon hiding in the pool, and looked at the wind thunder Eagle hovering in the sky.

    Boom!

    The next moment, Fang Lin jumped up, and the Jiuchong sky footwork under his feet was unfolded. In an instant, he was close to the wind and thunder eagle.

    Thunder clouds gathered, and countless fine thunders fell from the sky, constantly bombarding Fang Lin around, trying to prevent Fang Lin from approaching him.

    However, Fang Lin didn''t even look at the falling thunder and lightning. The eight burning ancient lights in his body moved together, and the flames spread all over the sky, dispersing those condensed thunder clouds in an instant.

    With the wind, the thunder eagle was also affected by the fire, and his body was contaminated by the sky fire again.

    The wind and thunder Eagle hurriedly fled, and the wind roared so fast that Fang Lin could not catch up even with jiuchongtian.

    Fang Lin stood in the air and sneered repeatedly. Looking at the wind thunder eagle that had disappeared, he cursed, "this hairy bird runs fast!"

    Then, Fang Lin looked at the pool below, and his face was a little playful.

    "Is it useful to hide in this pool?" Fang Lin sneered.

    A voice came from the pool, "I don''t want to be your enemy."

    Fang Lin snorted, "why didn''t you say this when you attacked me before? Now you can''t beat me, so beg for mercy and show weakness?"

    Tentacle ancient demon didn''t speak, and didn''t dare to rise, so he shrank in the pool.

    Fang Lin was about to pull this guy out, when he saw eight figures suddenly appeared around Fang Lin, blocking any direction where Fang Lin could escape.

    These eight people are all wearing dark red robes and each wearing a famous sword. They have amazing momentum and profound cultivation. They are the eight swordsmen who kidnapped Fang Lin in the Tang capital before.

    At this moment, these eight swordsmen appear again, naturally to catch Fang Lin back.

    The first woman was also among them. She had a brief confrontation with Fang Lin before, and Fang Lin and she didn''t take advantage of each other.

    But now the eight swordsmen come out together, but they are an extremely strong lineup, and they can even fight the real invincible strong.

    PS: the third watch, continue to code words, everyone remember to vote and subscribe.

 Chapter 1648

    The strength of each of the eight swordsmen is higher than that of ordinary longevity, because each of them is a once famous strong swordsman with high attainments in swordsmanship, and each of them has a famous sword that has been on the famous sword list, so the combat power of these eight swordsmen is absolutely frightening.

    Even if a strong man like the East pole Heavenly King fights with these eight people, I''m afraid it''s hard to say whether he will win or lose.

    If Fang Lin hadn''t exposed all his strength, he couldn''t compete with these eight people at all. Although the two ancient demons were powerful before, in Fang Lin''s view, the threat was not as big as these eight swordsmen.

    But at the moment, although the eight swordsmen surrounded Fang Lin, they didn''t take any rash action, because the eight of them felt a very powerful breath from Fang Lin, and they were just different from Fang Lin when they had been coerced by them before.

    The heavy and deep authority seems to be not much weaker than the Lord of the sword Pavilion.

    Fang Lin held an ancient spear and looked around the eight swords coldly. There was no fear in his eyes, but full of fighting spirit.

    "Why? Don''t you dare to fight me? Weren''t they all very powerful in Tang Dynasty?" Fang Lin sneered and said, with a slight contempt between his words.

    The eight people looked at each other. Although Fang Lin''s momentum was particularly strong at the moment, they were all swordsmen who had once dominated the world, and they would not be so afraid of Fang Lin.

    At the next moment, eight people shot at the same time, and eight famous swords came out of their scabbards at the same time!

    Hum!

    The light of the sword suddenly appeared, and the eight sharp sword points directly at Fang Lin''s eight vital points. It is still the routine shown in the Tang capital. It does not seek to kill, but only to capture Fang Lin in the simplest and direct way.

    Boom!

    The flames exploded instantly, and the violent heat wave swept in all directions. These eight people did not dare to fight against the sky fire of the ancient god lamp, so they had to disperse and avoid the flames.

    However, eight people also waved a sword at the same time, and immediately eight swords attacked Fang Lin.

    "Can you hurt me?" Fang Lin laughed and let the eight sword Qi fall on him.

    Eight people suddenly changed color. Although the sword wielded by themselves and others was not all-out, it also had a strength of 70% or 80% in it. Unexpectedly, the other party Lin was unscathed?

    No room for eight people to think more, they saw that the famous swords in their hands each had an amazing breath surging out, and there was a sword Gang gas covering the eight of them.

    With the protection of sword Gang Qi, the eight swordsmen don''t have to worry too much about the sky fire on Fang Lin.

    "Come on!" Fang Lin waved an ancient spear and fought with the eight swordsmen with one enemy.

    This is really an unimaginable fierce battle. The sword moves of the eight swordsmen are different. Fang Lin is difficult to defeat four hands with two fists after all, not to mention that the eight swordsmen are not just four hands.

    But Fang Lin''s most powerful reliance at the moment, in addition to the eight ancient lamps of the burning God in his body, is his real dragon body now.

    The existence of the real dragon''s body makes Fang Lin''s body stronger than the invincible warrior, so he can carry the offensive of these eight swordsmen to fight against them.

    The eight swordsmen became more and more frightened. They seemed to have the upper hand on the scene, but in fact, they had no influence on Fang Lin at all. Every sword that fell on Fang Lin would make a sound of pawning, like a fight between gold and iron.

    "This son''s body is so strong?" The eight swords are all shocked in their hearts.

    You know, all the eight of them are famous swords that have been on the list of famous swords, and each of them can be called a powerful weapon.

    And the use of these eight famous swords by their eight Kendo masters is enough to exert the power of the famous swords.

    But even so, it still can''t hurt Fang Lin. it can be seen that Fang Lin is really strong now.

    Bang!

    Fang Lin only attacked but did not defend. The ancient spear stabbed a swordsman in front of him, and the latter immediately stepped away. Fang Lin kicked it out, and the Confucian sect stepped on the foot of heaven.

    Break ten thousand swords with one force!

    The eight swordsmen retreated at the same time, and their sword moves were all dissolved by Fang Lin.

    At the same time, Fang Lin burst out with a palm, and the power of the Holy tree condensed into a startling hand, patting the eight people in the head.

    Without the slightest hesitation, the eight swordsmen at the same time put out their swords to resist, and saw the eight sword Qi soaring, colliding with the golden hand.

    Boom!!!

    The sword Qi erupted, and the golden hand also showed extremely powerful power. The two fought against each other. For a time, the situation changed, and the sword Qi spread all over the sky.

    The golden big hand was finally resisted by the eight of them, and Fang Lin was ready for the next move in this short time.

    An inconspicuous flame, condensed on Fang Lin''s left hand, fluttered quietly, and the surrounding space seemed distorted under the burning of this flame.

    Fang Lin grinned at the eight swordsmen, and the flames in his hands rushed out towards the eight people.

    "Not good!" The woman among the eight swordsmen shouted, and the sword Gang Qi suddenly doubled. The other seven people were the same, releasing more sword Gang Qi to protect themselves, and then retreated together.

    Unfortunately, the fireball came so fast that it exploded in front of eight people in the blink of an eye.

    The scorching flames instantly flooded the eight of them, the terrible heat wave rushed into the sky, countless ancient forests on the ground turned into ashes, and some monsters were implicated.

    Even the waterfall and pool were vaporized by the flames in an instant and turned into white smoke.

    The tentacle ancient demon hiding in the pool jumped out of the scream, and the sky fire was constantly burning on his body.

    Fang Lin gasped slightly, and the fire on his body was a little dim. The move just now condensed the power of eight Yan Shen ancient lamps, constantly suppressed the fire, and let the long suppressed flame burst out in an instant. The power was naturally very terrible.

    However, this method cannot be used more. After all, the power of the eight Yan Shen ancient lamps is not endless, and it takes some time to supplement the power of the flame between heaven and earth, so after this move, the power of the Yan Shen ancient lamps decreases, but it will not affect Fang Lin too much.

    When the flames gradually dissipated, the figure of the eight swordsmen reappeared.

    What made Fang Lin a little helpless was that none of the eight people died.

    It''s no wonder that the elder is not so easy to kill, not to mention the eight strong swordsmen. The defense under the joint action of the eight is naturally very strong. It''s really unrealistic for Fang Lin to kill them alone.

    But these eight swordsmen were also seriously injured at the moment. The body protecting sword gang was not fully able to resist the flames that broke out at that moment. The eight people were in a mess. The most serious one was that both arms and half of their bodies were burned black, and their bones were exposed.

    "Your life is really hard, but I don''t know how many times you can bear it." Fang Lin said with a smile, and there was another flame condensed in his hand, emitting a more terrifying atmosphere.

    PS: Fourth, let''s have dinner. Continue tomorrow. Remember to vote.

 Chapter 1649

    When the eight swordsmen saw the fireball in Fang Lin''s hand again, it was so terrible that they suddenly changed their face. Carrying a fireball had made them so embarrassed. If they did it again, even the body of the eldest would be badly damaged, and even the foundation might not be injured.

    Without any hesitation, the eight swordsmen turned around and ran away. It was called a clean one, without any hesitation.

    Seeing that the eight swordsmen had escaped, Fang Lin sneered twice and did not catch up, and the fireball in his hand suddenly dissipated.

    It''s just Fang Lin''s affectation. It''s not impossible to launch such a sharp attack again, but the consumption is really too large.

    Fortunately, the eight swordsmen were afraid of the power of the flame and took the initiative to retreat. If the eight swordsmen continued to fight, even if Fang Lin was able to kill the eight of them, it would take a lot of trouble.

    After all, these eight swordsmen are not ordinary people. Even if they are carried out alone, they can defeat two or three ordinary elders. Together, the eight swordsmen are enough to fight the strong.

    If Fang Lin hadn''t relied on the strength of the real dragon, these eight swordsmen wouldn''t have hurt Fang Lin. I''m afraid it''s hard to say how far this battle will go.

    At present, when the eight swordsmen retreat, Fang Lin will naturally not stay in place for a long time. This place is obviously unsafe. When the eight swordsmen recover from their injuries and come over with the Lord of the Fengjian Pavilion, even Fang Lin in this state will fall into a very passive situation.

    As for the ancient tentacle demon who fled, Fang Lin was not in the mood to find trouble with it. It was estimated that this guy had suffered such a big loss, and he had no courage to covet the real dragon power of Fang Lin.

    At that moment, Fang Lin jumped up into the sky and wanted to identify the direction from above.

    But suddenly it was dark, as if night had come in the blink of an eye.

    An unimaginable monstrous spirit filled the whole world, making Fang Lin''s face suddenly become very ugly.

    Suddenly, I looked up and saw a huge bird in the depths of the sky. Its wings were hundreds of miles wide, blocking out the sky and suffocating.

    As soon as the demon came out, the monsters thousands of miles below were crawling on the ground shivering, completely afraid to show their heads, and tried to restrain their breath, for fear of being noticed by the king of monsters in the 100000 mountains and rivers.

    Fang Lin was embarrassed. He was almost right under the huge bird, and he could almost see how many black feathers like big trees grew on the abdomen of the bird.

    "This, this, this is Tianpeng?" Fang Lin almost didn''t stare out his eyes. This bird monster was very similar to the ancient beast Tianpeng, which had disappeared before the boundless ages.

    There are three kinds of monsters between heaven and earth, and birds are one of them.

    Among the birds, shenhuang, Tianpeng and a few others are at the top level, no less than the real dragon.

    However, both shenhuang and Tianpeng have disappeared for too long. Even Fang Lin in his previous life has not seen much.

    In this era, there are no more ancient beasts who once dominated the world before the ancient times.

    Fang Lin suddenly saw a huge bird very similar to Tianpeng here. How can this not make Fang Lin feel in a state of mind.

    However, on a closer look, Fang Lin''s heart was a little calmer. This huge bird was not the ancient beast Tianpeng. Although it looked similar, it was indeed not of the same kind.

    This is a black winged dragon eagle with dark wings, but it has dragon scales on its back and a pair of strange dragon horns on its head.

    But even if it was a black winged dragon eagle, Fang Lin was very surprised at the bottom of his heart. He didn''t expect such a rare monster to exist in these 100000 mountains and rivers.

    Boom!!!!

    The black winged dragon Eagle gently lifted its wings, and suddenly a strong wind swept over, with irresistible power, lifted Fang Lin out at once, and rolled in the air for several times before stabilizing its shape.

    "Nine changes!" Fang Lin gritted his teeth, his eyes were extremely gloomy, and his heart was secretly complaining.

    This black winged dragon Eagle has reached the terrible nine changes realm, which is comparable to the human race''s invincible strong, and if it is only about combat power, it is even more terrible than the invincible strong.

    This is the advantage of the demon beast family, because there are many creatures in the world, and the demon beast is the first to be born. They have strong physique and strength, and have a long life span far longer than the human race. Even if they don''t practice much, they can live a long time.

    In contrast, Terrans are much worse than monsters in terms of innate conditions, and this gap will become more obvious when the realm is higher and higher.

    Unless a martial artist of the same level is a person of amazing talent, it is impossible for one-on-one to fight against monsters of the same level.

    For example, the tentacle ancient demon and thunder eagle that Fang Lin just met are enough to fight against four or five big Changsheng warriors.

    This black winged dragon eagle, from the intensity of its evil spirit, can be seen that it has definitely stepped into the realm of nine changes, which is equivalent to the strong man of the immortal realm of the Terran.

    The most terrible thing is not the realm of the black winged dragon eagle, but the power it has.

    This black winged dragon Eagle has part of the blood of the real dragon, so it can also use some real dragon power. You know, those who are related to the real dragon can''t be discussed by common sense.

    Just like Fang Lin, a Terran warrior, who has the body and soul of the real dragon and the power of the real dragon, he is only a cultivation in the realm of xiaochangsheng, but he can compete with the unquenchable strong.

    The same is true of the black winged dragon eagle. Compared with Fang Lin, the black winged dragon Eagle has lived for a long time, and it has reached the extremely terrible state of nine changes.

    According to Fang Lin, there are not many nine change monsters in this era. Even the silver fox, who wanted to seize the position of demon saint in the past, is just an eight change realm monster.

    This black winged dragon eagle is more powerful than the silver fox in the swallow heaven hall, and it is not a little powerful.

    Fang Lin can defeat the eight change monster, but there is no way to encounter this extremely terrible nine change monster.

    This is not that Fang Lin is not strong enough, but that the black winged dragon eagle is too terrible. This is a monster that no one can stop if it appears in the land of nine countries. Fang Lin does not have the strength of Qi Tian demon saint, which is arrogant in the world. Naturally, it can''t defeat this black winged dragon eagle.

    "Terran, why do you have the power of the Holy tree?" Black winged dragon Eagle stared at Fang Lin with a pair of light cyan eyes, and his voice appeared to be very vicissitudes, with a questioning tone.

    "Naturally, I got a gift from the Holy tree." Although Fang Lin was afraid of the black winged dragon eagle in his heart, he was calm on the surface and did not lose his sense of propriety.

    PS: first, let''s continue coding. Remember to vote

 Chapter 1650

    On a steep mountain, the Lord of Fengjian pavilion with a sword box on his back stood here, looking at the black winged dragon eagle in the distance, and his eyes were a little surprised.

    "Unexpectedly, even this old demon was startled. It seems that now is not the time to rush close." Feng Jian Pavilion master murmured.

    At this time, the eight swordsmen also stood behind the Lord of the Fengjian Pavilion, each with his head down and no words, and his body was still injured.

    "Your Excellency, it''s our inability to capture this son." The woman holding the short sword said, with some shame in her words.

    The Lord of Fengjian Pavilion smiled lightly: "no wonder you. I really didn''t expect this boy to hide so deeply that even I couldn''t see it."

    "Mr. Longxiang has returned from the far north. Why doesn''t the Lord let him also come?" The woman asked.

    The Lord of Fengjian Pavilion shook his head: "he has other things. A small Fanglin is not worth my masters of Fengjian Pavilion."

    "Yes." The woman said no more.

    The Lord of Fengjian Pavilion put his hands around him, and a smile was in his mouth, but his eyes were deep.

    бдбдбдбдбд

    In the distance, Fang Lin and the black winged dragon Eagle stared at each other. The latter was condescending and demonic, which made Fang Lin tense, but he did not retreat, staring at the black winged dragon Eagle without fear.

    "How can you get the gift of the Holy tree? You are deceiving me!" Black winged dragon Eagle said angrily.

    Fang Lin snorted coldly, "you are an ancient demon with nine changes. You should have lived for at least tens of thousands of years. Only by being recognized by it can you get the power of the Holy tree. If you can''t get the recognition of the Holy tree, even if * * * * is waiting under the Holy tree night and night, you can''t get the power of the Holy tree."

    "In addition, you have a strong breath of real dragon. It seems that you have real dragon flesh and blood in your body. How can you explain this?" The black winged dragon Eagle asked in a deep voice.

    Fang Lin grinned, "don''t you also have the power of the real dragon?"

    "Terran, answer me, you are not qualified to ask me." The black winged dragon Eagle disdained Fang Lin, obviously putting itself in the position of the superior.

    Fang Lin''s expression remained unchanged and his tone was quite tough: "you just have a thin real dragon blood in your body. How qualified are you to question me?"

    As soon as he said this, the terrible evil spirit poured down in an instant. Fang Linton felt a shock, but he still stubbornly gritted his teeth and insisted that he was not pressed down.

    This evil spirit came and went suddenly. Obviously, the black winged dragon Eagle didn''t really want Lin to fight, otherwise it would not be such a thunder and rain.

    "A human race, but with the breath of a real dragon and the power of a holy tree, it seems that you are not an ordinary person." The black winged dragon Eagle said, and his huge head glanced at a mountain in the distance.

    "Terran strongman, after watching there for so long, do you really think I won''t get angry?" Said the black winged dragon eagle.

    "Come on, I don''t want to fight this old demon for the time being." The Lord of Fengjian Pavilion laughed, and the one with the eight swords immediately disappeared on the mountain.

    Fang Lin was secretly surprised. He didn''t notice that there was someone on the mountain just now. This black winged dragon eagle had already noticed it.

    However, it was not Fang Lin''s dullness, but that he had been alert to the black winged dragon eagle in front of him, and did not distract himself from observing the movements around.

    "Terran, since you are here, then the power of the Holy tree and the power of the real dragon on you are dedicated to me, so that you can live." Said the black winged dragon eagle, with an irresistible tone.

    Fang Lin''s face was ugly. After a long time, the old demon was still greedy for the holy Qi in his body and the power of the real dragon.

    However, the black winged dragon eagle is not simple. Instead of coming up and fighting like the tentacle ancient demon and the wind thunder eagle, it explored the details of Fang Lin and chose to use the momentum to suppress people.

    If Fang Lin insists on resisting and struggling, the black winged dragon eagle will definitely fight. If Fang Lin compromises, the black winged dragon eagle can accept Fang Lin''s power openly. As for whether Fang Lin will survive, it can only depend on whether the black winged dragon Eagle keeps its promise.

    In the final analysis, the black winged dragon eagle is not really despised by the other party Lin, but afraid of the other party Lin.

    Even if the black winged dragon eagle is in an absolute advantage in both realm and strength, a human race has the power of a holy tree and the breath of a real dragon, and the flame on its body looks extremely powerful.

    Black winged dragon Eagle has lived for tens of thousands of years. When he wants to come to this unusual Terran warrior, he can''t talk about it with common sense. It''s always right to be cautious.

    Fang Lin took a deep breath, looked at the black winged dragon Eagle coldly, and did not speak, but it seemed that he would not give in.

    The black winged dragon Eagle sneered, "what? Do you want to fight with me?"

    Fang Lin also sneered: "how about fighting with you?"

    As soon as the black winged dragon Eagle stared and its wings vibrated, boundless pressure came around Fang Lin, as if a heavy hammer was beating Fang Lin.

    Even if there was a real dragon, Fang Lin felt uncomfortable all over, and he wanted to vomit blood as soon as his throat was sweet.

    "Black winged dragon Eagle! Do you know Jing Zhulong?" Fang Lin suddenly roared.

    This roar immediately stunned the black winged dragon eagle, and then a pair of eyes stared at Fang Lin.

    "What did you say?" The black winged dragon Eagle also roared, and the evil spirit rushed into the nine days. The whole 100000 mountains and rivers seemed to echo the roar of the black winged dragon eagle.

    Fang Lin''s eyes were red and he roared, "in the past, you used to be a demon saint with the human body, and you and other monsters were the main ones! Have you forgotten that your black winged dragon Eagle has lived so long and hid in these 100000 mountains and rivers for countless years?"

    The black winged dragon Eagle stared at Fang Lin in a daze. He didn''t expect to hear the name of Jing Zhulong from Fang Lin''s mouth.

    "Why did you mention the demon saint?" The black winged dragon Eagle reacted and looked at Fang Lin with suspicious eyes.

    "I only ask you, if Jing Zhulong is still there, will your black winged dragon Eagle follow behind him and fight for the monster family?" Fang Lin asked coldly.

    The black winged dragon eagle was stunned: "the demon saint is dead."

    "Death? Is it so easy for Jing Zhulong to die? He is the sage of the demons. He is the great hero who destroyed the ancient times with one hand. Do you think he will die?" Fang Lin said.

    "You mean, the demon saint is still alive? How is this possible?" The black winged dragon Eagle felt incredible.

    Fang Lin laughed: "he has never died!"

    The black winged dragon eagle looked at Fang Lin, and there was a little change in his eyes, but still with a little doubt.

    "You say this? Do you want me to let you go?" The black winged dragon Eagle asked.

    "I just feel sad for him. Your black winged dragon Eagle used to follow Jing Zhulong to fight in heaven and earth, but now it can only hide here and bully. If he knows this, he will be even more disappointed in you."

    PS: second, continue to code words. Remember to vote and subscribe

 Chapter 1651

    The black winged dragon Eagle didn''t speak for a long time. Its huge and dark eyes were complex and reminiscent, and seemed to think of many things tens of thousands of years ago.

    As Fang Lin guessed, this black winged dragon Eagle did follow the former demon Saint Jing Zhulong, and was also a very effective demon warrior under Jing Zhulong.

    But later, Jing Zhulong disappeared, and the monster family was also affected by the ancient catastrophe. The deaths and injuries were very serious, and the surviving monsters were discouraged and hid themselves.

    At that time, the black winged dragon Eagle also entered the 100000 mountains and rivers. It has been dormant here for tens of thousands of years and has never left the 100000 mountains and rivers.

    After the replacement of demon saints from generation to generation, the black winged dragon Eagle has not responded much. Unless a certain generation of demon saints came to invite the black winged dragon eagle, it will not leave here.

    "Where is the demon Saint now?" The black winged dragon Eagle asked in a deep voice.

    Fang Lin said, "he went to find his former enemy."

    Hearing this, the black winged dragon eagle looked even more confused: "the enemy of the past? Who is that?"

    Fang Lin shook his head, "I don''t know. He separated from me seven years ago. Now I don''t even know where he is."

    "How can I believe what you say? Just rely on your words?" Black winged dragon Eagle did not fully believe Fang Lin''s words.

    Fang Lin snorted, "the weapon of Jing Zhulong is a Qinghong sword, which can absorb the blood essence of the beheaded. I have borrowed it several times."

    At that moment, Fang Lin described the appearance of Qinghong sword. The black winged dragon eagle was greatly surprised and completely believed Fang Lin''s words.

    The existence of Qinghong sword, even among the demon beasts in those days, was only known by the most loyal subordinates of Jing Zhulong, and the black winged dragon eagle was also one of them.

    Fang Lin can accurately describe the appearance of Qinghong sword. He must have seen Qinghong sword with his own eyes.

    "Since you are acquainted with the demon saint, I will not attack you, but as a human race, why do you come here?" The black winged dragon Eagle asked.

    Fang Lin''s heart was greatly relieved. Fortunately, he moved out of the name of Jing Zhulong and restrained the nine change monster. Otherwise, he might not be so easy to get away.

    "As you have seen before, someone has been staring at me and has just escaped all the way here." Fang Lin said helplessly.

    The black winged dragon eagle''s body changed, and its huge body that could almost block out the sun disappeared. Instead, it was a white bearded old man in a black robe. Although his face was old, it was very brave.

    Fang Lin hugged the other party with respect on his face.

    The black winged dragon Eagle waved his hand and said, "since you know the demon saint, these polite gifts are not necessary."

    When monsters reach the level of six changes, they can basically change into human bodies. For nine change monsters such as black winged dragon eagle, changing human bodies is simply not too easy.

    However, few monsters will maintain the human body, because turning into a human body will lose the powerful physique of the monsters themselves, which will have an impact on their strength.

    Moreover, the monster family has always disdained the Terran, thinking that the Terran body is weak and can''t compare with their monster body at all.

    Of course, the Terran body also has the convenience of the Terran body, that is, it is small and easy to move, and if the monster body is too large, there will be a lot of movement if you turn it over a little.

    "Elder, are you going to find the demon saint?" Fang Lin asked.

    The black winged dragon Eagle hum: "the contemporary demon saint is also going to see him. He has been here for too long, and it''s time to move his muscles and bones."

    "Elder, you have been dormant here for many years. Do you know whether there is an ancient sacred mountain among these 100000 mountains?" Fang Lin tentatively asked.

    Hearing this, the black winged dragon eagle looked at Fang Lin strangely: "you know even the ancient god mountain? It was also told by the demon saint?"

    Fang Lin nodded again and again, just as he stepped down the slope, without explaining how he knew about the ancient sacred mountain.

    The black winged dragon Eagle frowned and looked into the distance: "there is no ancient sacred mountain here. I have never found it here."

    Fang Lin felt a little disappointed at the speech, but more confused.

    Fang Qingye, the father of Fang Lin, once mentioned the ancient sacred mountain, saying that the sacred mountain really exists, and only those who are destined to see it can see it.

    The black winged dragon Eagle has been dormant in these 100000 mountains and rivers for tens of thousands of years. It is not difficult to travel through these 100000 mountains and rivers with his strength, but he has not found the holy mountain.

    From this point of view, the black winged dragon Eagle did not find the holy mountain. I''m afraid it can only be described as insufficient opportunity.

    After all, Fang Lin believed that his father would not lie to him.

    And the legend of Shenshan has a long history, which is unlikely to be groundless.

    "I''m leaving here. You can walk with me." Said the black winged dragon eagle.

    Fang Lin hesitated. This was indeed a good opportunity to leave 100000 mountains and rivers. If there were black winged dragons and eagles accompanying him, the sword Pavilion owner would not stop even if he was unwilling.

    After all, with the strength of black winged dragon eagle, even the Lord of Fengjian Pavilion must weigh it carefully.

    But Fang Lin still wants to continue to explore among these 100000 mountains and rivers, trying to find the so-called eternal holy mountain.

    Leaving like this is a bit of a tightwad.

    "What? You don''t want to go?" The black winged dragon Eagle saw Fang Lin''s hesitation at a glance and asked strangely.

    Fang Lin smiled awkwardly.

    The black winged dragon Eagle frowned, "do you want to find the so-called holy mountain? I advise you to stop this unrealistic idea. The holy mountain is ethereal and doesn''t exist at all, and there are many dangerous Jedi in these 100000 mountains and rivers. You can protect yourself with your strength, but if you explore those dangerous places, I''m afraid it''s more or less bad."

    Fang Lin shook his head, "I still want to find it."

    The black winged dragon Eagle snorted, "in this case, I''ll leave alone. If you die here and want to come back to the demon saint in the future, it''s not my fault."

    Fang Lin thought for a while, took out the jade slip of communication, and immediately contacted Dugu Nian, who was also looking for Fang Lin in 100000 mountains and rivers, and told her that she had escaped from danger, so that she didn''t have to worry about it.

    Then, Fang Lin bowed deeply to the black winged dragon eagle, patted the Jiugong bag and found something.

    "What is this?" The black winged dragon eagle looked at the thing in Fang Lin''s hand, which was impressively a dragon shaped iron leaf.

    "This is a little respect for the younger generation. I hope the elder can accept it. In addition, the younger generation also has a small thing to ask." Fang Lin said.

    The black winged dragon Eagle directly took the iron leaf with dragon pattern and said, "say it."

    Fang Lin said, "there is a heaven swallowing hall in the far north. If it is difficult, I hope you can help me once."

    "OK, I promised." With that, the black winged dragon Eagle disappeared in front of Fang Lin.

    PS: at the third watch, continue to code, go out again tomorrow, and don''t come back until evening, but after tomorrow, there''s basically nothing to do.

 Chapter 1652

    No one in the nine countries thought that the Yuan state would be defeated so quickly and in such a mess.

    In just one year, most of the territory of the Yuan state has been reduced to the monster clan, leaving only the capital of the Yuan state and several important cities around it.

    However, in the view of many people, it''s only a matter of time before the yuan capital is broken by the monster clan. After all, even most of the territory of the yuan country has been defeated. The monster clan will naturally work hard and win the whole yuan country at all costs.

    Therefore, on the border of the Tang state, which borders the Yuan state, there have been a flood of fugitives from the Yuan state in recent days.

    The Tang state did not refuse, and all those who fled from the Yuan state, regardless of their status, were accepted.

    This is a very clever move. Those people in the Yuan state knew that there was a way out, so few people were willing to stick to the yuan capital, and they all rushed to the Tang state.

    Of course, although the Tang Dynasty accepted these refugees from the Yuan Dynasty, it is necessary to ponder how to deal with them.

    After all, the state of yuan and the state of Tang are completely different. The people of yuan are fierce and a country on horseback, so once they enter the capital of Tang, many things are likely to happen.

    Therefore, the state of Tang closely monitored these refugees who entered the state of Tang. Anyone who dares to cause trouble anywhere in the state of Tang will be severely punished.

    Even if you commit a relatively minor crime of theft, you will be killed immediately after being caught. If you dare to kill in the territory of the Tang state, it is not only the murderer himself, but also those who have anything to do with the murderer.

    Under such a strong crackdown, those yuan refugees who fled to the Tang state naturally did not dare to cause more trouble, at least for the time being, nothing would happen.

    Just when all parties thought that the Yuan state was about to fall and become a part of history, they unexpectedly chose to retreat.

    Everyone did not expect that even several princes of the yuan Kingdom who had stood on the wall of the yuan capital and were ready to fight to the death were covered.

    It''s all outside Yuandu. Why did you push it away?

    At first, some people suspected that this was deliberately done by the monster clan, which wanted to slowly consume the meaning of death fighting of everyone in the yuan capital, but later they found that the monster clan did not want to besiege the yuan capital, but retreated all the way back to the northern plain.

    At this moment, many people are confused. Isn''t it a surrender of the Yuan state land just occupied?

    бдбдбдбд

    On the plain, a dense number of monsters gathered here. Almost all monsters with resentment finally hit the Tang capital, but retreated at this time. No monsters can understand this behavior. Even if it is the decision of Qi TIANYAO Sheng, it is difficult for them to accept.

    Many demon clan strongmen surrounded the Qi Tian demon saint, and the contemporary demon Saint remained silent without giving much explanation.

    "Demon saint, I don''t understand." Finally, a tall man with an elephant trunk asked.

    Other monsters are looking at the Qi Tian demon saint, waiting for his answer.

    Qi Tian demon Saint glanced at the surrounding demons and pointed to the south.

    "If you want to win the yuan capital, most of you will die here, and my monster clan will also lose their vitality." Qi Tian demon Saint said.

    The demons were puzzled. Since they rushed into the border of the Yuan state, they have galloped all the way. It can be said that the wind and water are smooth. Even if they encounter some obstacles, they have been cleared away.

    Although many monsters have been damaged, these losses are completely within the scope of bearing if they can be killed below the yuan capital.

    The only remaining Yuandu, even if there are so many masters in it, is unlikely to let most of them fall.

    What''s more, Qi Tian demon saint is recognized as the strongest among the Terrans and monsters in today''s era. With Qi Tian demon saint, who can stand in front of him in this world?

    "Why did the demon Saint say this? For the great cause of our family, even if we all die under the Yuandu City, there is no complaint!" The elephant trunk monster said in a trembling voice.

    Qi Tian demon saint has a rare dignified color, looking at the sky: "there is a real card in the yuan capital, and I''m not sure I can solve it, and..."

    At this point, Qi Tian demon Saint did not continue to say, but quietly clenched his fists.

    The demons had never seen Qi Tian demon saint with such an expression, and they were all puzzled and surprised.

    "Demon saint, is there anything difficult to hide?" An ancient demon said nearby.

    Qi Tian demon Saint sighed and was as strong as him. Recently, he gradually learned something. In the most brilliant era, martial arts were extremely prosperous, and three or four martial masters appeared successively. Dan Dao also reached an unimaginable peak, but even in such a glorious era, he could not escape the end of collapse and extinction.

    The same thing seems to happen again in this era, which is far less powerful than in ancient times. How many creatures can survive such a disaster?

    "Our clan and Terran clan will eventually unite to resist the coming disaster as they did in ancient times." Qi Tian demon Saint said such a sentence.

    Some ancient demons who survived from ancient times changed their faces when they heard the words. They had experienced that desperate era. Now when they heard the words of Qi Tian demon saint, they immediately recalled it.

    "You may not understand at the moment, but Ben Sheng has made a decision. This plain has been owned by our family, which is enough to accommodate a considerable number of people here, and no one will invade this place." Qi Tian demon Saint said.

    All the demons looked at each other around. Although they were still unwilling, since it was the decision of Qi Tian demon saint, they could only comply.

    "Demon saint, is it because the Holy tree has instructions?" The oldest ancient demon asked tremblingly.

    This ancient demon has lived for more than 50000 years, and it is the longest living demon of today. Therefore, it knows many secrets unknown in today''s era.

    Qi TIANYAO nodded: "heaven and earth will be in chaos, and everything will wither, which is the beginning of another reincarnation."

    When the old demon heard the words, his expression became extremely complicated and he was a little worried.

    The demons present were all shocked, but they didn''t expect that this was the instruction of the Holy tree.

    бдбдбдбд

    In the land of 100000 mountains and rivers, Fang Lin stood in front of a towering ancient tree and looked up.

    This is really a towering ancient tree, just like a hill. I''m afraid that the thick tree body can''t be hugged by more than a dozen people.

    According to Fang Lin, this ancient tree may have lived for at least tens of thousands of years, or even more than 100000 years.

    However, Fang Lin did not stop here because the tree was so tall, but because someone carved a line of words on the ancient tree:

    "Fang Qingye is here for a visit!"

    PS: it''s the fourth watch. I''m going out tomorrow. I''ll update it

 Chapter 1653

    Fang Lin stared at the line of crooked words, how ugly it must be, and he couldn''t recognize these words with bad eyes.

    If Fang Lin hadn''t known that his father had always written unsightly, I''m afraid he wouldn''t even recognize that it was left by his father Fang Qingye.

    Seeing this line, Fang Lin knew that his father must have been here.

    "My father once said that when he entered 100000 mountains and rivers, his cultivation was not extreme. After several lives and deaths, he fell into a desperate situation, and a nine color deer appeared to guide him. Only then did he escape from heaven and see the appearance of the holy mountain." Fang Lin muttered to himself, trying to reach out and touch that line of writing engraved with unknown years.

    But at the moment when he was about to touch it, there was a sudden burst of wind behind him, as if something was flying towards Fang Lin''s back heart.

    Fang Lin turned around and grabbed it. It was a spear, but the spear head was polished with stone, which looked very rough.

    Ten steps away from Fang Lin, a figure flashed away and disappeared into the overgrown forest.

    Fang Lin frowned. Is there anyone else in this damn place? And an ordinary person who doesn''t have much cultivation?

    Without much thought, Fang Lin moved and disappeared in situ.

    The next moment, Fang Lin appeared in front of the fleeing figure and stopped the person''s way.

    The man was startled. Alas, he retreated repeatedly, and his eyes looked at Fang Lin with extreme vigilance.

    Fang Lin looked at the man, but he didn''t expect it to be a girl. She looked fifteen or sixteen years old, with a dark face and pretty facial features.

    The girl was dressed in animal skins and straw sandals, and there was a smell like a beast all over her.

    The girl stared at Fang Lin, showing a ferocious expression. Fang Lin looked up and down at the girl, but he was a little curious.

    Suddenly, the girl stepped out with one step, and her fists rushed up and down to Fang Lin, with very sensitive movements.

    Fang Lin didn''t take her seriously and dealt with twoorthree moves casually. Unexpectedly, the girl grew stronger and stronger. She didn''t say anything, and even directly hit Fang Lin''s face with her head.

    Fang Lin lightly patted the girl''s head and flew her out at once, but he didn''t exert himself, so the girl was not injured.

    Seeing the girl''s feet on a tree, she rushed straight into the forest with the force of reverse pedaling, holding a short knife polished with stones on her hands.

    "It''s still exciting, isn''t it?" Fang Lin curled his lips and kicked the girl''s abdomen directly. This time, he used a little strength, and saw that the girl was kicked to the ground, her face was full of pain, and she couldn''t stand up with her abdomen covered.

    It''s a joke. Fang Lin was at least a first-class master at that time. Looking at the whole world, there were not many people who could beat Fang Lin. this seemingly wild girl didn''t even have the spirit bone realm. How could she be able to bear Fang Lin''s foot?

    This is Fang Lin''s strength. Even 10% of her strength has not been exerted. Otherwise, the girl will be kicked to pieces by Fang Lin.

    "Who are you?" Fang Lin walked up to the girl, looked down at her, and asked.

    But then Fang Lin muttered in his heart that the girl seemed to have been living in these 100000 mountains and rivers, and it was not certain whether she could speak the outside language.

    Who knows the girl actually said, "who are you?"

    Fang Lin was happy. The wild girl could understand and speak, which was beyond Fang Lin''s expectation.

    "Sister! Let me help you!" Behind him, another childish voice sounded, and a half year old boy rushed towards Fang Lin with a bone stick in his hand.

    "Don''t come here!" The girl shouted to stop, but it was too late.

    Bang!

    Fang Lin didn''t bother to look back. With a wave of his hand, he grabbed the bone stick in the hand of the half young man, and the backhand was a stick hitting the young man''s head.

    The boy shouted, covered his head and fell to the ground. He screamed in pain and couldn''t help rolling on the ground.

    Seeing this scene, the girl thought that her brother was seriously injured, shivering all over, stood up and looked at Fang Lin with resentment.

    Fang Lin was expressionless, threw the bone stick aside and looked at the girl.

    "Just answer my question honestly. You have to fight with me as soon as you come up. I haven''t laid a heavy hand on you anymore. If I mess around again, I don''t blame it for being indifferent." Fang Lin said faintly.

    "What do you want to ask?" The girl gritted her teeth and said, but her eyes kept looking at her brother.

    Fang Lin smiled: "don''t worry, I just knocked him once, and it will be all right after a while."

    The girl was skeptical, walked carefully to her brother, helped him up and looked at him. As expected, it was just a bag bulging out of her head.

    "Sister, let''s go!" Half the teenager was afraid of being beaten, and he didn''t dare to be as aggressive as he was just now.

    The girl clenched her lips, but she knew that the two of them could not walk away at all. The man in strange clothes was very powerful, and they could not deal with him.

    At this time, Fang Lin noticed that the boy was a head shorter than the girl. He was only twelve or thirteen years old. He also had a dark face and was wearing animal skin.

    "Is there anyone else here besides you?" Fang Lin asked.

    The boy looked at Fang Lin with hostility and didn''t say a word.

    The girl hesitated and said, "I told you, will you let us go?"

    Fang Lin smiled, "of course."

    "Well, I tell you, in addition to my brother and I, there are other clansmen nearby." Said the girl.

    "Clansman?" Fang Lin frowned, and his sky eyes quietly opened. Sure enough, he saw many figures nearby, all dressed like this pair of sisters and brothers.

    At this moment, Fang Lin was even more surprised. This is 100000 mountains and rivers. Can anyone survive in such a place? This is too strange.

    The two brothers and sisters saw that Fang Lin suddenly had an eye on his forehead. They were scared to death. They thought they had encountered some monster. Both of them trembled.

    "Take me to your adults." Fang Lin said.

    "Will you, will you eat us?" The girl asked timidly.

    Hearing this, Fang Lin almost didn''t laugh and hid his heavenly eyes on his forehead. Then he said, "I''m as human as you are. How could I eat you?"

    After a slight meal, Fang Lin curled his lips and looked at the sister and brother: "and you two don''t look delicious, and you don''t have any meat."

    "Then why are you so white? Still wearing such strange clothes? And so powerful?" The girl asked three questions in a row.

    "Don''t ask so many questions, you two don''t understand." Fang Lin said impatiently.

    PS: first, it''s probably the last social engagement during the new year. After today, there''s nothing to do. Update Suiyuan

 Chapter 1654

    A group of young men wearing animal skins and holding simple weapons gathered together. Everyone was dark and looked quite rough.

    At this moment, this group of people seemed very alert and nervous, because there was a very fierce monster in front of them.

    This beast is like a tiger, but it has blue stripes. A pair of crystal clear wings grow in its ribs, and a trace of cold air diffuses from the monster''s mouth.

    "Be careful and try not to get close to this beast!" The first strong man, holding a stone axe, told the crowd.

    This strong man is very burly, two heads higher than ordinary adults, with a strong breath.

    All the people behind the strong man were also strong, holding spears, axes, and bone sticks.

    Roar!!!

    The blue tiger suddenly screamed, and a chill hit the strong man and others.

    "Spread out!" The strong man shouted loudly, and everyone reacted very quickly and spread around. No one was affected by the cold.

    At the next moment, the strong man rushed to the blue tiger with a stone axe. Ordinary people had to walk a dozen steps, and he rushed directly in four or five steps.

    The stone axe in his hand cut down on the forehead of the blue tiger, but the blue tiger easily hid, avoided the blow of the strong man, and then slapped it with a claw.

    The strong man couldn''t make a hit, so he immediately stepped back, and the tiger''s claws failed, so he couldn''t hurt him.

    At this time, other people rushed up one after another, but except for the strong man, no one dared to attack the blue striped tiger head-on. They all attacked from the side or behind. No matter whether they succeeded or not, they would retreat with one hit and dare not pause at all.

    The blue tiger was annoyed by these people, but there was nothing he could do. He could only keep roaring and use the cold to force back the strong men and others.

    It can be seen from the actions of the strong men and others that they are very experienced in how to fight monsters. Every action is extremely refined, without any hesitation. And although everyone looks nervous, they are not afraid.

    In particular, the leading strong man launched several frontal attacks on the blue tiger, attracting the attention of the blue tiger and making it easier for others to succeed.

    His behavior is undoubtedly very dangerous. Once injured by the blue striped tiger, it is likely to be fatal, but the strong man is fearless, because he is the strongest among the clansmen, so he must take more risks, so that other clansmen do not face greater danger.

    But soon, the strong man''s face changed, and their attack on the blue tiger didn''t work, and they couldn''t leave any scars on it at all.

    On the contrary, two clansmen were swept by the thick and powerful tiger tail because they were a little slower, and immediately vomited blood and flew out.

    The strong man gritted his teeth and rushed directly to the blue tiger again. There was some faint light in his stone axe.

    Boom!!!

    The blue tiger seemed to know the power of the axe of the strong man. After trying to avoid it, the stone axe cut on the ground, making the ground crack.

    The blue tiger suddenly breathed a strong cold, and the strong man wanted to avoid, but he still slowed down a step. One arm was frozen and could not move at all, as if it were gone.

    Seeing this, other clansmen besieged the blue tiger, but it still didn''t play much role, and some people were injured by the blue tiger in succession.

    Poof!

    A young man''s legs were frozen by the cold, unable to escape the attack, and his head was suddenly patted by the blue tiger.

    "Ah!" The strong man, with red eyes and a stone axe in one hand, stopped before the blue tiger, completely ignoring that he had been injured.

    Bang!

    Unfortunately, although he was the strongest among the clansmen, he was still much worse than the monster. The blue tiger slapped his paw, and the strong man immediately had a deep bone wound on his body, and his stone axe was finally cut on the head of the blue tiger.

    At this time, a wound also opened on the head of the blue tiger, with blood flowing, but this angered the blue tiger even more.

    "Brother Daniel!" When others saw that the strong man was injured, they immediately rushed to save him, but the blue tiger overturned several people.

    The strong man, who was called Daniel, struggled to get up, but he couldn''t exert his strength. One arm was frozen, and there were terrible wounds on his chest and abdomen, and his internal organs almost flowed out.

    Such injuries are almost fatal to the people who have lived in these 100000 mountains and rivers for generations.

    Rao, no matter how strong he is, will also die because of his injury.

    Erniu was not afraid of death, but he didn''t want other people to die here. At this moment, he shouted repeatedly and wanted everyone to run for their lives.

    At this time, a figure fell from the sky, carrying two people from left to right.

    The blue tiger just wanted to kill, but as soon as he saw the man who suddenly came, he immediately shivered, lying on the ground and dared not move.

    Fang Lin looked at the blue tiger with great momentum.

    "Get out." Fang Lin said.

    With a whimper, the blue tiger immediately ran away with its tail between its legs, completely daring not to stop at all.

    Fang Lin threw the pair of brothers and sisters on the ground, glanced around these people, and frowned inadvertently.

    "Brother Daniel!" When they saw the strong man lying on the ground dying, their eyes were red and they were almost crying.

    Other clansmen also surrounded, and everyone''s face was sad. Some people stared at Fang Lin with vigilance and quietly clenched their weapons.

    The people who can make the monsters flee must be extremely terrible. If it''s bad for them, I''m afraid more people will die.

    Daniel saw the appearance of his sister and brother, and his dark face showed a smile. When he wanted to talk, he could only open his mouth feebly. Obviously, there was not much life left.

    This is also normal. Although Daniel is tall and powerful, he is at most equivalent to Tianyuan warrior. It is naturally difficult to survive after being injured like this.

    Fang Lin didn''t speak, and he didn''t mean to help. In Fang Lin''s mind, this way of death should be more common for people who lived here in their times.

    The girl turned around, looked at Fang Lin with begging eyes, and said, "you are so powerful, can you save brother Daniel?"

    Fang Lin shook his head indifferently.

    Save people? Joking, isn''t he a Buddhist saint who cherishes the mercy of the world?

    Seeing Fang Lin shaking her head, the girl looked desperate, but she could only be silent.

    At this time, Fang Lin suddenly noticed that there was an unusual smell on the strong man who lay on the ground and could only wait for death.

    Fang Lin''s expression changed, and he was very familiar with this breath. Fang Qingye, his father in a previous life, practiced a skill, which was this breath.

    PS: second, later updates may have to wait until the afternoon or evening.

 Chapter 1655

    It can be seen by the naked eye that the wound on the bull, which was originally fatal, now turned out to be healing, and the blood basically stopped.

    However, these phenomena are not noticed by others, and only Fang Lin can be keenly aware of them.

    "Source of students know-how!" Fang Lin secretly said in his heart that the smell that permeated the Daniel was indeed the source of life know-how.

    Fang Qingye, Fang Lin''s father in a previous life, is a real martial arts genius. No martial arts skill can defeat Fang Qingye. It can be said that it integrates the strengths of hundreds of schools and integrates many martial arts skills.

    Take the cultivation skills for example, Fang Qingye knows more than 100 kinds, and this source of life know-how is one of them.

    Among the many martial arts that Fang Qingye knows, the source of students'' know-how is not a very powerful skill. After all, this is the skill that Fang Qingye practiced before he achieved his cultivation. After reaching a certain level, Fang Qingye no longer practiced this skill.

    When Fang Lin was young, Fang Qingye tried to let Fang Lin practice several skills, among which there was the source of life know-how, but Fang Lin''s martial arts talent was mediocre, so he didn''t practice any results.

    But Fang Lin also knows the cultivation method of the source of students'' know-how.

    Daniel obviously has the trace of Shengyuan know-how running by itself, and Shengyuan know-how plays a very important role in healing martial artists.

    Fang Lin stared at Daniel. Although his injury began to heal, his injury was too serious. Just relying on some breath of Shengyuan know-how, he could not save Daniel''s life at all.

    After thinking for a while, Fang Lin walked close to the Daniel and saw that the man was only half breathed. Fang Lin directly stuffed a pill into his mouth.

    "If you don''t want to die, swallow it?" Fang Lin said coldly.

    Daniel stared at Fang Lin, but he also swallowed the pill with difficulty.

    Next, Fang Lin put a hand on the abdomen of Daniel and continued his life for Daniel with his own vitality.

    Others are all around at the moment, and don''t know what Fang Lin is doing.

    "I''m saving him. If you don''t want him to die, don''t disturb me." Fang Lin didn''t go to see others, and his tone was very cold.

    Hearing the words, everyone looked at each other. This man is dying. Can he be saved?

    Others thought it strange, but the sister and brother knew that Fang Lin was very powerful, but they didn''t know how powerful Fang Lin was.

    However, since Fang Lin said that he could be saved, the sister and brother believed that Fang Lin could do it.

    After a moment, Daniel, who was originally on the verge of death, gradually breathed a sigh, his eyes looked a little more bright, and his breathing was much more stable.

    The most eye popping thing is that the huge wound on Daniel''s abdomen where the viscera can be seen has healed a little bit.

    Fang Lin stood up and said to his sister and brother, "he can''t die."

    Hearing this, both the sister and brother were very happy, and the others were also very excited.

    "Thank you!" The girl knelt in front of Fang Lin, her eyes red, and expressed her gratitude to Fang Lin.

    Fang Lin waved his hand and didn''t care.

    He didn''t want to save this man, but he decided to save his life when he saw the smell of Shengyuan Tongji on Daniel. The reason why he did this was just to know why this guy cultivated Shengyuan Tongji.

    You should know that the skill of biogenic know-how was a very lonely skill in Fang Lin''s previous life, and few people practiced it. It''s really unusual for such a barbarian living in 100000 mountains and rivers to practice biogenic know-how.

    Daniel came back to life, and all the wounds on his body were restored as before. With the help of his people, he could stand up.

    However, one of his arms was useless, injured by the cold of the blue tiger, and the whole arm was dead.

    Daniel didn''t care at all. He was very lucky to be able to pick up a life. He didn''t dare to ask for anything more. If his hand was useless, it would be useless.

    All the people around are looking at Fang Lin with reverence. They have lived in this mountain for generations. They have never seen anyone with such means. A dying person can be saved.

    "Have you cultivated the source of students'' know-how?" Fang Lin did not care about the reverence of these barbarians, looking at the strong man named Daniel and asked.

    Daniel was stunned and shook his head. He was completely at a loss about Fang Lin''s source of knowledge.

    "Don''t you know?" Fang Lin frowned, and his tone was a little heavier.

    Daniel looked at Fang Lin in awe: "I really don''t know."

    Fang Lin didn''t speak, and beckoned him with his hand. The latter walked carefully in front of Fang Lin. although he was a little taller than Fang Lin, he didn''t dare to look down at Fang Lin.

    After all, Fang Lin just shouted back the scene of the blue tiger. He saw it, and his life was saved by the other party. Daniel will naturally be in awe of the other party Lin.

    Fang Lin stretched out his hand and pressed it on Daniel''s shoulder. Daniel was surprised at first. After finding that there was nothing abnormal, he secretly breathed a sigh of relief in his heart.

    However, Fang Lin has already felt the running trace of Shengyuan know-how from Daniel''s body, which can''t be fake anyway. Maybe martial arts masters can imitate the unique running method of some skill methods, but in Fang Lin''s view, the barbarians here can''t do it.

    Therefore, Fang Lin can conclude that Daniel has definitely cultivated the source of knowledge.

    "Why don''t you admit that you have cultivated the source of students'' know-how?" Fang Linzhi asked.

    The big man, tall and big, now looked wronged, and he didn''t know what the benefactor in front of him said about the source of life know-how.

    "Brother Daniel won''t lie. He doesn''t know if he doesn''t know!" The girl said to Lin, who was a little dissatisfied.

    Fang Lin glanced at her, and without waiting for any reaction from the girl, he directly took it in his hand.

    Everyone was shocked, thinking that Fang Lin was going to be bad for the girl, and Daniel wanted to take the girl back from Fang Lin.

    With a gentle step at Fang Lin''s feet, an invisible momentum isolated Daniel and others, even if they tried their best, they couldn''t get close to Fang Lin at all.

    "Let go of me!" The girl kept struggling in Fang Lin''s hands.

    Fang Lin''s eyes were a little surprised that the girl also had the running trace of the source of knowledge in her body. Although it was much weaker than that Daniel, it really existed.

    Put down the girl, Fang Lin did the same thing to several others, all of whom felt more or less the running trace of the source of students'' know-how in their bodies.

    "Sure enough, they have practiced the source of students'' know-how, but they don''t know it?" If Fang Lin thought, looking at these people wearing animal skins, he became more and more curious.

    "Take me to where you live." Fang Lin said.

    "No! You are an outsider, we can''t take you!" The girl refused decisively.

    Fang Lin grinned, "I saved his life. Don''t you take me to be a guest?"

    PS: Third, there are so many today, and they will be updated normally tomorrow.

 Chapter 1656

    Chicken neck mountain is the name given to this mountain by the barbarians who have lived here for generations. The reason is also very simple, because this mountain looks like a chicken neck.

    Chicken neck mountain is not high, which is very, very inconspicuous among 100000 mountains and rivers, but it is at the foot of this mountain that there is an isolated village.

    Dozens of houses made of stone and wood can be seen everywhere, such as dried animal skins and animal bones placed everywhere, as well as those savages who use animal skins as more than simple.

    "Is this your village?" Fang Lin followed Daniel, girl and others to this place. Looking at the village in front of him, he asked.

    The girl nodded and said nothing.

    Fang Lin smiled. On the way here, he already knew that there was a very strange name on this, which was actually called hammer.

    Yes, a fifteen or sixteen year old pretty girl, whose name is hammer, Fang Lin was stunned when he heard the name, and then smiled and nodded, praising the name hammer.

    The girl didn''t care. She didn''t have any feelings about her name. It seems that people living here choose their names simply.

    As for hammer''s brother, his name is also very strange, called iron egg, but at least he is a half boy, which is more normal than the girl''s name.

    Moreover, the name of tie Dan reminds Fang Lin of an old friend, the talented young bastard of the five element sect in Xuanguo in the past, who is also a person with a wonderful name. However, since Fang Lin left Xuanguo, he has not seen the bastard again. When he returned to Xuanguo again before, the bastard is no longer in the five element sect.

    When the people in the village saw Daniel and they came back, they were all happy to welcome him.

    For people who have lived here for generations, it is extremely dangerous for the men in the village to go out hunting for food. Their lives may be in danger anywhere outside the village. It is great luck to return to the village safely.

    However, when they saw Fang Lin, an outsider who was extremely conspicuous, they all showed vigilance and confusion.

    Fang Lin is so eye-catching among these people that he can''t even keep them from noticing.

    At this time, Fang Lin suddenly raised his head and looked at the chicken neck mountain, with a gleam in his eyes.

    The next moment, Fang Lin jumped up and stood in the air in front of the people, so scared that they almost didn''t kneel on the ground and bow down to Fang Lin.

    "God! It''s God!" Some old people in the village trembled and said, taking Fang Lin as a God.

    Fang Lin ignored the shock caused by the village below, but looked at a rock wall on the chicken neck mountain.

    On this rock wall, there is a line of words, which Fang Lin has seen before:

    "Fang Qingye is here for a visit!"

    Fang Lin didn''t expect that his father had left traces here. In this case, the small village living in 100000 mountains and rivers below may have something to do with his father Fang Qingye.

    It''s just that Fang Lin can''t know what the relationship is and what the past secrets are. Everything is just his speculation.

    Fang Lin fell to the ground, and everyone kept away. Fortunately, Daniel and hammer had seen Fang Lin''s means to bring back the dead, so they were not surprised, and told the villagers what had happened outside before.

    The villagers learned that Fang Lin actually saved the dying bull and scared away the blue tiger. For a time, Lin was even more shocked.

    "The guest from outside doesn''t know what to call him?" A small old man with vicissitudes walked out with the help of two villagers. He took two steps and rested. He was gloomy and looked like he had lived for a long time.

    Fang Lin glanced at the old man. He was no different from other villagers. He was also dressed in animal skin, but his skin was not so black. A pair of eyes seemed to be invisible and dazed.

    "This is the old patriarch! The oldest in the village is the old patriarch." Hammer hurried to the front and said to Fang Lin.

    Fang Lin nodded and looked at the old patriarch carefully. He was surprised to find that although he was old, there was a strong breath surging in his body, just like a concealed martial arts master.

    However, the old man obviously didn''t know how to control this powerful breath in his body, because it would show from time to time at this time, which also let Fang Lin see the clue.

    Besides the old clan leader, several other old people in the village also have similar breath, but they are not as thick as the old clan leader.

    "I came from hundreds of thousands of mountains and rivers. I came here to find the holy mountain." Fang Lin said directly.

    As soon as he said this, the old clan leader''s face suddenly changed, and the villagers present also looked at Fang Lin in shock.

    Fang Lin looked at the expression on their faces and calmly asked, "do you know Shenshan?"

    "Guests from afar, there is no sacred mountain here. Please leave." The old patriarch waved his hand and said.

    Fang Lin frowned, "I just want to know about Shenshan, and I have no other ideas."

    The old clan leader turned and left, ignoring Fang Lin.

    "The old patriarch asks you to leave!" Three or five big men gathered around, but they didn''t dare to be too presumptuous. After all, the scene of Fang Lin rising in the air just now was still very deterrent.

    Fang Lin looked at the old clan leader who turned away and sneered, "who left that line of words on the mountain? Does the old clan leader know?"

    The old man paused and suddenly turned around, "what did you say?"

    Fang Lin didn''t answer his question, but continued to say to himself: "whether you are the old patriarch or other villagers, you all have the same breath. You should have practiced the same skill, but you don''t know where this skill comes from? Did someone teach you it?"

    The old patriarch''s face became more complicated: "what else do you know?"

    Fang Lin looked indifferent: "I only know this. I hope the old clan leader can solve my doubts and tell me why your family lives here? Where does the practice come from? And where is the holy mountain?"

    Fang Lin has thrown three questions in a row, each of which is closely related, and is what Fang Lin most wants to know at present.

    The old man sighed and waved to the crowd to disperse.

    "Come with me." The old patriarch said to Lin and walked to the village with the help of two villagers.

    Fang Lin didn''t hurry to follow, and he didn''t worry about whether the old patriarch would play any tricks. With Fang Lin''s strength, it was extremely easy to kill everyone in this village.

    After walking for a while, I came to the foot of the chicken neck mountain. There was only a thick and towering mountain wall in front of me, and there was no way to go.

    The old clan leader sent away the two villagers who helped him, and then stretched out his hand and painted on the rock wall.

    Fang Lin could see clearly that the old clan leader was actually an array master.

    PS: first, let''s continue coding. Remember to vote

 Chapter 1657

    The array is broad and profound, obscure and profound. Even if ordinary people want to learn something about the array, if they don''t have talent, they can''t even cross the most basic threshold.

    Take Fang Lin for example. Even if he is the son of Fang Qingye and Bai Qingxue, he has no talent in array.

    Even when Fang Lin was at his peak in those years, his attainments in array were very ordinary, which could only be regarded as barely on the table, and it would not be too humiliating.

    However, although Fang Lin has no talent in array and his attainments are not very deep, Fang Lin still has some eyesight.

    The blind old clan leader constantly painted on the rock wall with one hand, which seemed to be chaotic, but actually contained the trajectory of the stars in the sky.

    With more and more depictions, there are gradually lines on the originally rough and uneven rock wall.

    Fang Lin looked very seriously, and there was a bit of surprise in his eyes.

    "I can''t imagine that this person has such high array attainments. He can build such an array out of thin air without relying on foreign objects." Fang Lin said secretly in his heart.

    Finally, the last stroke was completed, and the old clan took a long breath, looking a little tired.

    Hum!

    When the strange sound sounded, a complete array appeared on the rock wall, each stroke and line were extremely clear, and there was a certain deep meaning of simplicity in the complexity.

    "Let me in." The old clan leader said, and then stretched out his hand and nodded twice on his forehead. He saw that the old man''s originally godless eyes had a little more expression, and he was no longer as confused and dull as before.

    The old clan leader looked back at Fang Lin, and those eyes were obviously able to see things.

    The next moment, the old clan leader stepped out directly and half of his body disappeared into the rock wall, as if the other half of his body had disappeared into the rock wall.

    The old clan leader kept walking, and the rest of his body also entered the rock wall, but the rock wall was intact, and its upper array was still flashing with strange light.

    Fang Lin knew that there must be something else behind this rock wall. One of the functions of this array is to act as a portal, allowing people to enter it.

    Fang Lin was not afraid of anything, and he just stepped out and disappeared in situ.

    There was a brief darkness in front of him, and he couldn''t see anything, but Fang Lin''s breath was released, so he could detect that the old clan leader was twoorthree steps in front of him, and any change could not escape Fang Lin''s perception.

    Before long, the light suddenly returned in front of him, and the old patriarch was indeed standing not far in front of Fang Lin.

    Behind the old patriarch, there are a pair of stone murals. Fang Lin and his place are in a grotto completely isolated from the outside world.

    Fang Lin looked around, and the stone murals covered the whole cave, and the content of each mural was different, and he didn''t know where to start for a moment.

    In addition to the murals, this place is empty. The old patriarch stood with his back to the other Lin, looked up at those stone murals, and his old face was full of memories.

    "Outsiders, these may be all you want to know, starting from the one in front of me." The old patriarch said.

    Hearing this, Fang Lin immediately came forward and fought side by side with the old patriarch, looking at the stone mural in front of him.

    The way of mural carving seems a little rough, which requires a little imagination to be able to see more clearly, so Fang Lin is also quite laborious when looking at it.

    Fortunately, I can understand it.

    In this first mural, there is a mountain painted on it. There is nothing else. An empty mountain, carved on the stone wall with that rough technique, looks a little desolate and lonely.

    Looking at the mountain, Fang Lin felt an unexplained shock in his heart, as if a heavy hammer had been swung up and severely hit Fang Lin''s heart, which made Fang Lin so uncomfortable that his throat would bleed as soon as it was sweet.

    However, Fang Lin forcibly swallowed the blood that reached his throat, and his face became a little pale.

    When I went to see the mountain on the mural again, I didn''t feel like that before. It seemed that this was just an ordinary mural.

    Fang Lin did not dare to think so, because the moment he saw this mural just now, Fang Lin did have a sense of loneliness abandoned by heaven and earth, as if he had disappeared from this world in an instant.

    This feeling is something Fang Lin has never experienced.

    "What is this? Is it the ancient holy mountain?" Fang Lin turned to look at the old patriarch and asked.

    The old patriarch''s eyes were shining with strange light. Like Fang Lin, he looked at the mountain on the mural with deep awe on his face.

    "My ancestors called the mountain on the mural Tu Shan." The old patriarch said slowly, in a dignified tone.

    Fang Lin was stunned: "Tu Shan?"

    The old patriarch continued, "my grandfather brought me here a year before his death and told me about the mission of our family to survive here for generations, just to protect these murals."

    "There has always been an ancient myth in our family. There were no creatures between heaven and earth, and then Tu mountain multiplied all spirits, so there were all creatures in this world. Tu mountain is the initial place of all things, but I don''t know where Tu mountain is in this myth, nor do my ancestors."

    "All things have reincarnation. Everything between heaven and Earth starts again and again. When creatures are born, they die. And Tu Shan breeds all the spirits of heaven and earth, giving the earth vitality, but everything has an end. All things will eventually come to an end again and again, and Tu Shan will take back everything he once gave the earth."

    When the old man said this, he knelt tremblingly in front of the mural and kowtowed deeply to it.

    Fang Lin was silent. The old patriarch''s words made him care very much, and he also had a dream like feeling.

    Fang Lin heard the name Tu Shan for the first time. He had never heard anyone mention it before, and no ancient books had recorded such a mountain.

    But what the old clan leader said was similar to the legend of the ancient holy mountain. All the spirits in the world came from this holy mountain, which was the Tu mountain in the old clan leader''s mouth.

    "Why is sacred mountain called Tu Shan?" Fang Lin asked.

    The old patriarch shook his head. "I don''t know. My ancestors didn''t mention the origin of Tu Shan''s name."

    Fang Lin frowned slightly and looked at the second mural.

    The content of this second mural still makes Fang Lin a little confused.

    There are two people carved on the mural, one black and one white, which seems very inexplicable.

    "What does this picture mean?" Fang Lin asked.

    The old patriarch glanced at Fang Lin: "what you see is what you see."

    PS: second, continue to code words. Remember to vote

 Chapter 1658

    What you see is what you see?

    Fang Lin pie pie pie mouth, this is not equal to did not say the same? It''s so mysterious. Let me guess?

    After saying these words, the old patriarch kept silent and didn''t go to see Fang Lin. no matter what Fang Lin would think, he just knelt down in front of the first mural with his head down and seemed to be talking.

    Unable to understand the second mural, Fang Lin can only skip it temporarily and go to see the third mural first.

    The content of this third mural is not so difficult to understand. It depicts a tree with teeth and claws, a small tree, and a little thing that doesn''t know what exists.

    Fang Lin stared at the mural for a while. The tree with its teeth and claws in Fang Lin thought it might be the ancient magic tree that once troubled the earth.

    Because when Fang Lin saw this toothy tree, he had a feeling of deja vu, and a sense of ferocity came to his face.

    As for the short tree, Fang Lin also felt very familiar, and the holy Qi in his body echoed faintly.

    "Demon Holy tree!" Fang Lin was surprised, and suddenly associated the dwarf saplings on the mural with the demon family Holy tree.

    Fang Lin has seen the demon Holy tree, and has also reshaped the flesh in the demon Holy tree, so he is familiar with the demon Holy tree.

    And the demon Holy tree is also very short, just like a sapling that has not grown up, which is very similar to the sapling on the mural.

    And the Holy Spirit in Fang Lin''s body also echoes, which means that nine times out of ten the murals are the Holy tree of the demon family.

    To understand this, Fang Lin''s face was obviously surprised. The ancient magic tree and the demon family Holy tree should be two existence without eight poles. How could they appear in a mural at the same time? Is there some unknown connection between the two?

    Fang Lin''s doubts are more than these. What is a small thing painted next to the demon family Holy tree? It doesn''t look like a sapling or a person. I can''t understand what kind of existence it is.

    "Old patriarch, can you explain this mural?" Fang Lin asked the old patriarch again, although the old guy may not answer himself.

    Sure enough, the old man looked up and then lowered his head, obviously not going to say anything.

    Fang Lin was speechless, so he had to see the fourth mural.

    On the fourth mural, Fang Lin saw a man holding a spear shaped thing and piercing the tree with teeth and claws.

    "The content painted above should be the scene of the unknown Terran strongman killing the ancient magic tree with an ancient spear." Fang Lin said in his heart that the mural was relatively straightforward, so Fang Lin understood it after looking at it.

    Fang Lin couldn''t understand the fifth mural again. There was a mountain and a person painted on it. There was nothing else, and the painting was also very rough, as if it was deliberately done by the person who painted it in those days, and he didn''t want future generations to see the deep meaning of it.

    Fang Lin didn''t expect the old patriarch to tell him anything. He could only rely on his imagination to guess the meaning of this mural.

    "This mountain should be an ancient sacred mountain, but who is this person? Or what does it represent? Is it to convey something that has happened?" Fang Lin stared at the mural for a long time, and there were all kinds of guesses in his heart, but he really couldn''t see much clues, so he had to skip first.

    The sixth mural, which made Fang Lin feel obscure and difficult to understand, even painted a row of four people on it. It seems that these four people are no different.

    However, Fang Lin looked for a while and found that there were still some differences between the four people, but there seemed to be some special connection between them.

    "Four people? Are they referring to four different people who have appeared? Or have these four people done anything?" Fang Lin frowned and felt his head swell. Seeing these murals, he thought he could know more things. Who knows, these murals made Fang Lin have more doubts.

    Perhaps the purpose of the people who carved these murals at the beginning is to let future generations guess, rather than directly tell future generations what happened.

    Just in this way, Fang Lin was really distressed. He couldn''t help scolding the person who carved the mural at the beginning. At least you can carve it clearly and look better. It''s so crooked, rough and crude. Who is this for?

    Skipping the sixth mural again, Fang Lin looked at the seventh mural, and there were only twelve murals here.

    On this seventh mural, a man and a deer are painted, and the deer has many colors rarely seen in murals.

    Fang Lin''s eyes lit up. In the past, his father Fang Qingye had been to 100000 mountains and rivers. He wanted to find the sacred mountain without fruit. Then he met a nine color divine deer to lead the way, and was able to see the true face of the sacred mountain.

    On this mural, the person next to the nine color divine deer is probably his father Fang Qingye.

    Fang Lin didn''t expect that his father would also appear on the mural. It seems that he is indeed close to the truth of the past.

    Just before the truth, there was still some fog that had not been cleared away by Fang Lin, so he could only see vaguely and could not see everything clearly.

    The eighth mural, on which there is a scene of one person subduing monsters, should also be in 100000 mountains and rivers.

    Fang Lin noticed that the man on the eighth mural was red all over. According to legend, Wu Zun Hou Yi was born red, and his blood was enough to make people close feel hot.

    "In the previous mural, there was a father. The person on this mural may be Wu Zun Hou Yi." Fang Lin said in his heart.

    In the ninth mural, Fang Lin saw himself.

    Yes, it''s myself!

    There is a Dan stove on the mural. There is a person standing beside the Dan stove. Although the painting is very simple, Fang Lin knew at the first sight of this mural that he was painted on it.

    To be exact, it is the former self, that is, Dan Zun Fang Lin, rather than the present self.

    Looking at the man on the mural, Fang Lin seemed to be looking at himself, and Fang Lin on the mural seemed to be looking at Fang Lin as well.

    Although surprised at why he also appeared on the mural, Fang Lin still wanted to know what the meaning of this mural was.

    "It seems that I made a wrong decision to refine the reincarnation pill." Fang Lin''s face had a complex color, which he had not noticed before, but after Fang Lin knew many things in this life, he gradually understood that everything began because he refined the pill of life and death.

    The tenth mural is the scene of ten days connecting the sky. Fang Lin knew that this should be the beginning of the great catastrophe of ancient times.

    As for the remaining two murals, the former is very strange, while the latter is a blank.

    PS: the third watch, continue coding, starting today, ready to end

 Chapter 1659

    In the eleventh mural, there is only a mountain left on it, while in the twelfth mural, there is nothing but a vast expanse of white??

    These two murals made Fang Lin more confused. It is reasonable that the last two murals should be the most important, but these last two murals are really too strange for Fang Lin to understand.

    However, when Fang Lin finished reading these twelve murals, suddenly his eyes darkened, and the whole person seemed to fall into an endless abyss. His body could not exert the slightest force, and his consciousness became increasingly blurred, as if he was going to die like this.

    I don''t know how long it took Fang Lin to open his eyes, but he was shocked to see that he was no longer in the mural grottoes, but in a completely strange place.

    "What the hell is this?" Fang Lin stood on the top of a misty mountain, and he was stunned.

    Before I could figure out what was going on, I saw a melodious piano playing not far away, clear and beautiful, but with an indescribable loneliness.

    It seems that people who play the piano are lonely, so there is such emotion in the music.

    Fang Lin took a few steps and saw a young girl in yellow sitting there playing the piano. Her head was very long and hung down to the ground. Her clothes were spotless and empty as the person in the picture.

    However, the girl didn''t seem to be aware of Fang Lin''s existence. She always played the piano silently. Fang Lin frowned tightly and stood aside watching.

    After a while, a boy climbed up the mountain breathlessly and stood in front of the girl.

    "You play the piano really well." The boy is not so handsome with thick eyebrows and big eyes, but his smile is very clean, which makes people feel good about him involuntarily.

    The girl who played the piano looked up slightly, but gave the boy a cold look, ignored him, and continued to play the piano.

    Fang Lin stood by and watched the scene with a very complicated expression.

    The boy is Fang Qingye, Fang Lin''s father, and the woman playing the piano is a dead string playing witch.

    The boy and the girl didn''t know that their meeting today was an endless entanglement, which was destined to make the girl sad.

    At present, it became dark again. Fortunately, Fang Lin had experienced it once, so there was not much panic.

    The noisy and majestic city gathers countless powerful people in the world, and above the huge city stands a towering platform.

    On the high platform, stood a heroic woman with a beautiful face, and her eyebrows were far more arrogant than men.

    She is the proudest woman in the world, fighting countless martial arts geniuses all over the world. Those so-called generation Tianjiao are not rivals at all in front of her, and she beat them in a mess.

    She is Bai Qingxue, the daughter of the great hero of martial arts, and is known as the first person of contemporary martial arts!

    This is the 99th day she set up the challenge arena. Just one day away, Bai Qingxue can undoubtedly win the title of the first person in the world of the younger generation.

    I don''t know how many good men want to conquer the daughter of the White Emperor. Unfortunately, too many masters have been defeated by Bai Qingxue. If they don''t have enough confidence, they don''t dare to challenge Bai Qingxue at all.

    Bai Qingxue stood on the high platform and looked coldly at the countless people below, with disdain and disdain in her eyes.

    "In such a big world, isn''t there a man worth fighting with all my strength?" Bai Qingxue said aloud that the arrogant words made countless men below angry, but after the anger, they could only smile bitterly. Bai Qingxue was qualified to look down on them.

    No one expected that on the last day of the Bai Qingxue hundred day challenge arena, a young man with an unimpressive appearance stepped onto the challenge arena.

    "My name is Fang Qingye. I beat you." The young man said calmly, in a low voice, but what he said surprised everyone.

    Defeat Bai Qingxue? Is this true? Is this unknown young man out of his mind? Unexpectedly, he said he would defeat Bai Qingxue beyond his ability?

    Bai Qingxue looked at Fang Qingye disdainfully: "you don''t need to report your name, because I can''t remember it at all, and I don''t need to remember it."

    Fang Qingye gave a cry, and then he knocked Bai Qingxue to the ground.

    On this day, Bai Qingxue, the daughter of the White Emperor, tasted her first defeat in life, and the future Wu Zun Fang Qingye appeared in the eyes of the world for the first time.

    Fang Lin stood on the sky and saw Fang Qingye overturning the snow on the ground. His face had an expression of bewilderment.

    It turned out that this was the scene when my close friends'' parents met for the first time. How similar it was to the situation when I first met Dugu Nian.

    Fang Lin wanted to get closer and have a look at his parents in the past, but he couldn''t do it. He could only look at them from a distance, just like a person who didn''t exist in this era.

    And Fang Lin didn''t know why he appeared here and why he saw these things that had happened in the past. Was it because of the twelve murals he saw?

    In other words, I fell into some kind of imperceptible illusion, and what I saw before or now was only an illusion.

    Even if I was recruited at the beginning, the twelve murals do not exist? Is it the trap set by the old patriarch?

    Fang Lin had doubts in his heart. After all, although this kind of thing sounds strange, it is not impossible.

    But now Fang Lin can''t judge whether what he sees is true or false. He is very passive and can''t use any means. He can only drift like this.

    The picture in front of him disappeared, and Fang Lin fell into darkness again. After waiting for a while, Fang Lin saw a magnificent palace standing in the depths of the sky. It was a magnificent palace. No words can describe the grandeur of this palace. It seems that only gods can exist in such a palace.

    Around the palace, there were twelve ancient tripods floating, each with a name big enough for any alchemist to kneel and knock.

    Fang Lin looked at the palace in the distance, and his face was somewhat reminiscent.

    Here is the Dansheng palace, which was once the holy land of alchemists in the world. Countless amazing alchemists were born, and many unforgettable things happened.

    All the alchemists in the world are eager to enter the Dansheng palace and become a member of it. Even looking at it from a distance will make those alchemists feel particularly satisfied.

    No matter how noble and powerful he is, he should also put down his dignity and treat him politely in front of the Dansheng palace.

    No one can break through the palace gate of the Dansheng palace. Even the top experts of the first class dare not break into the Holy Land in the eyes of the world''s alchemists.

    Fang Lin saw that a handsome young man, led by a gentle man, came outside the gate of the Dansheng palace.

    "I want to join the Dansheng palace and become the most powerful alchemist in the world!" The young man''s face was young, and he looked at the bright palace gate and said heroic words.

    PS: the fourth watch, continue tomorrow, everyone remember to vote

 Chapter 1660

    The young boy who spoke heroic words was Fang Lin in his previous life.

    At that time, he had not yet become a disciple of the Dansheng palace, and his father was already the strongest between heaven and earth at that time.

    "No noise." Fang Qingye patted the head of young Fang Lin, shook his head and said.

    Your name is Wu Zun, but Fang Qingye still didn''t put on any airs here in the Dansheng palace, and he looked very easy-going. He stood in front of the Dansheng palace and waited for the reception of the people in the Dansheng palace.

    Young Fang Lin curled his lips, looking very indifferent.

    Soon, the old master of the Dansheng palace met in person. With a large number of alchemists in the Dansheng palace, they were all famous people for a long time. At that time, any one who appeared in the Dantao world would cause no small shock.

    In particular, the old master of the Dansheng palace, although he was very old, was a real nine tripod alchemist, and he once refined pills that almost exceeded the level of nine grades with one person''s power, which shocked the Danto world at that time.

    So many famous alchemists appeared together just to welcome Fang Qingye and his son. After all, Fang Qingye is a martial god. The Dansheng palace must also be cautious about the strongest martial arts in the world.

    "Fang paid a visit to the Lord of Qi." Fang Qingye saluted the old palace master with fists and said in his mouth.

    The old palace master''s surname is Qi, but because he has lived too long, his name is not so important. After all, it is enough for the world to know that this old man is the palace master of Dansheng palace.

    The old palace master also hugged his fist and made a deep bow to Fang Qingye: "I, Qi Juntian, meet Fang wuzun."

    The alchemists in Dansheng Palace also saluted in unison. Many young alchemists secretly looked at Fang Qingye, and they could see their respect and admiration from their eyes.

    Wu Zun Fang Qingye is the second strong man to achieve the position of Wu Zun after Wu Zun Mo Shou Hei. Moreover, he was much younger than Mo Shou Hei when he achieved the position of Wu Zun. At that time, Hou Yi was still a few years away from Wu Zun, so many people would compare Mo Shou hei and Fang Qingye.

    Although it is taboo to discuss Wu Zun blindly, people will still be confident to compare the two Wu Zun who is more powerful.

    However, since Fang Qingye achieved Wu Zun, he has not played against Mo shouhei, so it is difficult to compare who is stronger.

    Before Fang Qingye became a Wu Zun, he challenged Mo shouhei as a younger generation. Naturally, Mo shouhei won, but Mo shouhei also gave him a great evaluation and thought that this son would achieve no less than me in the future.

    Sure enough, Mo shouhei''s words came true, and Fang Qingye also became a Wu Zun. Although the two Wu zuns had met, they never met again.

    Because whether Fang Qingye or Mo shouhei, they all know that if they fight, it is impossible to distinguish the victory from the defeat.

    The height they stand on is already the peak of martial arts. It''s not too much to say that it''s killing the world with fingers.

    However, many people are still optimistic about Fang Qingye. After all, Fang Qingye is younger than Mo shouhei, who has been famous for too many years. Maybe he can go further in the realm of Wu Zun and push the peak of Wu Dao to a new height.

    "Fang came here for this useless child. He also hoped that the leader of the Qi palace could accept him and let him practice Dan in the Dansheng palace." Fang Qingye said to the old palace master.

    The old palace master smiled, but he didn''t immediately agree, but looked down at Fang Lin standing beside Fang Qingye.

    Without stage fright, Fang Lin raised his head and looked at the old palace master.

    The old palace master smiled: "Fang wuzun''s childe is really extraordinary, but Fang wuzun also knows that the Dansheng palace has the rules of the Dansheng palace. Even if Fang wuzun''s son wants to enter the Dansheng palace, he must undergo the test of entering the palace."

    Hearing this, other alchemists in the Dansheng palace all changed their faces, for fear that the old palace master''s words would annoy Fang Qingye.

    In particular, some people secretly gossip in the bottom of their hearts. Is this old palace leader old and confused? Since it''s Fang wuzun''s son, of course, take it quickly. In this way, the Dansheng palace is equivalent to having a relationship with Fang Qingye, the Wu Zun. This is simply a good thing to kill multiple birds with one stone.

    Unfortunately, Qi Juntian is Qi Juntian. As the palace master of Dansheng palace, he has always been rigid and rigorous. Even if the sky falls, the rules are still rules, and will not change because of who''s special identity.

    Even the son of Wu Zun Fang Qingye wants to enter the Dansheng palace to practice? It must also pass the entrance examination.

    Fang Qingye nodded without surprise, and had already understood the rules of Dansheng palace.

    Fang Lin was angry, but he didn''t speak. At a young age, he also knew that this was not a place where he could talk casually.

    "You also heard that if you want to become an alchemist in the Dansheng palace, you must pass the test. Are you sure?" Fang Qingye looked at Fang Lin and asked.

    Fang Lin nodded, with a firm face.

    Fang Qingye looked at the old palace master again and said, "then please bother the palace master Qi to take him to the test. If he fails, Fang will take him away without bothering the Dansheng Palace at all."

    "Thanks for Fang wuzun''s understanding." The old palace master hugged Fang Qingye again, and then he took his father and son into the Dansheng palace.

    Then, young Fang Lin successfully passed the test, became a disciple of the Dansheng palace, and really embarked on the path of the Dandao.

    Fang Lin stood not far away and watched silently. Although it was something that had happened to him, at the moment, from the perspective of onlookers, he had a different feeling.

    Others don''t know, but Fang Lin himself knows how difficult the test of Dansheng palace is, and he passed the test only when he was also dangerous.

    Of course, if I failed and didn''t pass the test, maybe so many things wouldn''t happen later. What kind of person would I be?

    Fang Lin was used to this feeling when he fell into darkness again, and he was quite looking forward to where and who he would see next time. It would be great if he could see some secret things of that year.

    When his eyes lit up again, Fang Lin stood on a piece of red earth, full of all kinds of terrible ancient monsters.

    "Is this the ancient times? Before the rise of the Terran?" Fang Lin was a little surprised. Originally, he thought he would see something that happened in ancient times. Unexpectedly, it seemed that he had come to a more ancient era.

    Roar!!!!

    The ears are full of the roars of various ancient monsters. The whole earth is in chaos. Monsters are the masters of the earth, and Terrans are just weak races, which can only be reduced to the food of various monsters.

    In the distance, a group of unarmed Terrans were chased by monsters, and they were eaten up in a short time.

    Fang Lin was shocked. This was an age that even he felt was very old, and it was also an unimaginable era.

    "Hmm? This is... Standing in the square forest above the sky, I saw many ancient monsters surrounded by a small sapling.

    PS: first, let''s continue coding. Remember to vote

 Chapter 1661

    Countless monsters, big and small, are gathered around the small sapling, surrounded by one circle after another, and the closer they are to the small sapling, the stronger their strength will be.

    Fang Lin even saw the real dragon circling and taking off in the sky, as well as a divine Phoenix shining with fire all over.

    Such a scene, I''m afraid, is unimaginable for anyone in future generations. All kinds of monsters gathered here, and even the real dragon and the divine Phoenix appeared. Perhaps such a scene would appear only in the ancient times when monsters dominated the world.

    Whether it is the real dragon, the divine Phoenix, or those powerful monsters on the ground, they all show their respect for the short sapling, and dare not make any mistakes in front of the short sapling.

    Fang Lin recognized it at a glance. This is the demon Holy tree that now exists in the ancient demon mountain!

    "It is said that the Holy tree of the demon clan was born at the beginning of the world, and the Holy tree already existed at the beginning of the first generation of the demon sage. It seems true that this statement is true. In this ancient period, the demon clan has discovered the Holy tree of the demon clan, and regarded it as the foundation of the demon clan." Fang Lin said secretly in his heart.

    At this time, the demon Holy tree, which seemed to be small and not amazing, had thousands of brilliance, which spread on the monsters around.

    Each monster got a ray of light from the Holy tree. For a time, many monsters roared excitedly, and became energetic one by one. Especially some monsters at a breakthrough point directly stepped into a higher realm.

    Even the real dragon and the divine Phoenix on the sky have also received the gift of the Holy tree, and have become full of spirit.

    Looking at this scene, Fang Lin felt a bad feeling. The monsters in the ancient times were extremely powerful and were the only overlord between heaven and earth. The Terrans were just their food, and it was simply difficult to fight against the monsters.

    And now the demon beast clan still has the demon clan Holy tree and gets the gift of the Holy tree power. In this way, the demon beast clan is more powerful. It can be imagined how miserable the Terrans will face in the ancient times.

    However, Fang Lin was also very confused. How did the weak Terrans survive in such a powerful situation? But also developed to a brilliant height of the latecomers? Once suppressed the monster clan so that they couldn''t lift their heads?

    When each monster received the gift of the power of the Holy tree, a strange monster suddenly appeared in front of the Holy tree.

    This monster is very different from other monsters here. It is a very rare stone demon.

    This stone demon has two hands and feet. Except that all over his body are stones, he looks like a Terran.

    However, the terrible evil spirit that was strong enough to tear the sky proved its identity as a monster.

    This stone demon didn''t get the gift from the Holy tree of the demon family, but was able to stand directly in front of the Holy tree. Instead of kneeling down to the Holy tree like other monsters, he looked directly at the Holy tree.

    Under the gaze of all monsters, the stone demon grabbed the trunk of the Holy tree, and then it turned out to be the Holy tree.

    Boom!!!!

    It seemed as if the earth was shaking, as if the sky was roaring, and there was a terrible scene of doomsday between heaven and earth.

    The demons were all frightened. Even powerful monsters such as the real dragon and shenhuang showed a trace of fear.

    In the face of the real anger of heaven and earth, any creature should be afraid, and no one can compete with heaven and earth.

    Fang Lin looked up at the sky. As a bystander, he could also truly feel what was happening at the moment. The anger of heaven and earth made all sentient beings tremble. No matter how powerful creatures were, they still could not escape from the huge cage of heaven and earth.

    It seems that the stone demon pulled out the demon family Holy tree, which angered the will of the world.

    Holding the Holy tree, the stone demon roared up to the sky, and his body suddenly became huge, almost comparable to the sky.

    I saw the stone demon holding the sky with one hand and waving the demon Holy tree with the other hand, as if to subdue the world with its own strength.

    The demons trembled and surrendered.

    Even Fang Lin was shocked by this scene. How powerful is this stone demon? It''s hard to imagine. Is this what creatures can do?

    I don''t know how long it took, the peace between heaven and earth was restored, and countless ordinary people had a kind of happiness for the rest of their lives.

    The stone demon regained its normal size, replanted the demon Holy tree into the earth, and got the power of the Holy tree, which was the most among all monsters.

    At this moment, all the demons on the earth bow to the stone demon, and the most powerful real dragon and divine Phoenix in the sky also bow their noble heads to the stone demon.

    Countless monsters are shouting the same name in the ancient beast language. Although Fang Lin doesn''t understand the ancient beast language, he understands the meaning of this name at this moment:

    Demon saint!

    In ancient times, the first demon saint was born and the strongest demon clan in later generations. The position of demon saint was derived from this early demon saint.

    No matter how many years have passed, no matter how many changes the demon beast family has experienced and how many generations of demon saints have been replaced, the first generation of demon saints has always been the strongest among the previous generations of demon saints. Even the demon saints of later generations admit that there is a long distance from the first generation of demon saints.

    Because the early demon Saint lived in ancient times, the Terrans basically have no understanding of this early demon saint, so the Terrans have never known what the ontology of the early demon saint is?

    But now, Fang Lin witnessed the birth of the early demon saint, and also knew that the early demon saint was originally a rare stone demon.

    With the hard stone body that everyone can tread on, it has become the saint of demons who overlooks all monsters in the world!

    It is estimated that no later generation can think that the early demon Saint would be a stone demon. Many people believe that the noumenon of the early demon saint should be a real dragon or a unicorn, rather than a rare but low demon beast such as a stone demon.

    Fang Lin didn''t expect that he would see the birth of the first demon saint, and the birth of the first demon Saint had so much to do with the demon family Holy tree.

    This made Fang Lin think a lot for a time. Where did the demon clan Holy tree come from? Since it is older than the birth of the first demon saint, is there any other creature that can master the demon Saint tree before this?

    Fang Lin remembers that when he first saw the Holy tree of the demon family in the ancient demon ridge, he saw some very strange scenes. There was a man sitting beside the Holy tree of the demon family, as if he was born with the Holy tree.

    Also saw the birth of the Millennium corpse ginseng. At that time, Fang Lin guessed that there were some connections between the Millennium corpse and the demon family Holy tree.

    "Demon Holy tree? The ancient magic tree that appeared on the mural, and the guy of the Millennium corpse ginseng, is it true that there is a connection between the three?" Fang Lin frowned, and the more he thought about it, the more he felt something was wrong.

    PS: second, continue to code words. Remember to vote

 Chapter 1662

    Suddenly, everything in front of me disappeared.

    In a trance, Fang Lin seemed to see a huge mountain shrouded in fog, but it just flashed away, and Fang Lin couldn''t even see its general outline.

    In the grottoes, Fang Lin suddenly woke up, and he was still standing. There was nothing unusual about the twelve murals around him, and the old patriarch was still kneeling in front of the first mural.

    Time, it seems that only a blink of an eye has passed.

    But in the blink of an eye, Fang Lin saw a lot of things in the past and realized more deeply in his heart.

    "The last thing I saw, was that the ancient sacred mountain? Or was it Tu mountain?" Fang Lin secretly said that when he looked at the twelve murals again, his heart was calm.

    Even though there are still a few of these twelve murals that Fang Lin can''t understand for the time being, Fang Lin believes that he is not far from unveiling all kinds of secrets.

    "Old patriarch, who left these twelve murals?" Fang Lin asked, in a calm tone as if nothing had happened.

    The old patriarch said, "I don''t know. These murals have existed for too many years, and many things have been forgotten."

    Fang Lin hum, and asked, "what''s the matter with the words on the mountain and the source know-how of your people? Who taught you?"

    The old clan leader stood up and looked at Fang Lin. then he said, "an alien like you once came to the land of our clan, helped our clan to take root and survive here, and taught our clan the know-how of origin you said, but this has been a long time ago, and I don''t know whether it is true or not. These are handed down by our ancestors."

    Fang Lin nodded. If the old patriarch didn''t talk nonsense, it was estimated that his father Fang Qingye had been here, had some intersection with these people''s ancestors, and passed on the source know-how to the people at that time.

    Fang Lin suddenly realized a problem: "did the person who came here see these murals?"

    The old patriarch said, "I think I have."

    Fang Lin was helpless. What was supposed to be? If his father had seen these murals, it would have made Fang Lin feel a little shocked.

    Because the things recorded in these murals should have occurred in different periods of time. For example, the same day on that ten days was what happened later in ancient times.

    When his father came here, he had not achieved the realm of Wu Zun. If these murals had existed at that time, it showed that the person who left the murals had foreseen what happened outside?

    Fang Lin never believed that anyone could foresee the future. No matter how powerful he was, he couldn''t have such ability. But these murals made Fang Lin wonder whether the person who carved the murals could really see what happened in the future?

    If so, who is this person? What role did he play in that ancient disaster?

    Moreover, the twelfth mural is blank, giving people a sense of leeway.

    Fang Lin felt that perhaps this twelfth mural was the real key.

    "Come on, you can go out." Fang Lin said to the old patriarch.

    The old clan leader answered, and he continued to depict the array on the ground, and soon built a Dharma array.

    Fang Lin and the old patriarch stepped into the Dharma array together, and a moment later appeared outside.

    Looking at the small villages outside and the villagers dressed in animal skins, Fang Lin secretly breathed a sigh of relief. It seems that everything he saw before should not be an illusion, and he did not fall into any illusion.

    "Outsiders, you have seen the secrets of our times, and I hope you don''t disturb our life." The old patriarch said to Lin with deep meaning.

    Fang Lin smiled, "of course not. Goodbye."

    At present, Fang Lin is about to leave the village. After all, he has seen the twelve murals and learned a lot. Although there are still some doubts in his heart to solve, he will not gain anything if he wants to continue to stay in the village.

    Fang Lin walked out of the village. Many villagers were looking at Fang Lin. the girl named hammer hesitated for a moment and ran to Fang Lin.

    "Hmm? What do you want to do?" Fang Lin looked at her and asked expressionless.

    The hammer pursed his lips and presented something with his hands. It was a demon pill impressively, and it seemed that it should be a demon pill in the realm of the five change demon king, with a strong demon spirit.

    "I''ll give you this thing. Can you teach me skills?" Hammer said cautiously, with pleading and hope in his eyes.

    Seeing this scene, the old patriarch couldn''t help sighing and didn''t stop it.

    The girl held the demon pill, and Fang Lin looked at her without reaching out to pick it up, let alone talking.

    Iron hammer was very nervous. She saw Fang Lin''s incredible means, so she wanted to learn skills from Fang Lin. however, she didn''t know whether Fang Lin would teach her, so she had to take out this demon pill and give it to Fang Lin.

    This demon pill is very important to the hammer. It was found by her father during his lifetime. Until the hammer''s father was under the claw of the beast, this demon pill was treasured by the hammer and kept on his body.

    The villagers living here in the times all know that demon pills are good things. The more powerful the demon beast is, the better the demon pill in the body is.

    The demon pill of the five change demon king on hammer is the best demon pill in the whole village.

    "Why do you want to learn skills?" Fang Lin asked.

    Hearing this, the hammer lowered his head and said, "I want to protect my brother and everyone in the village."

    Fang Lin smiled, "it''s up to you? Any powerful monster out there can tear you to pieces."

    Hammer shook his head, "I''m not afraid. If you teach me skills, I can be as powerful as you, and there will be no more dead people in the village."

    Fang Lin looked at the hammer. Although the girl also practiced the source of students'' know-how, she was still young after all, so her cultivation was very shallow, and she was barely able to do it.

    The most powerful person in the village is only the old clan leader, but in Fang Lin''s view, the old clan leader only has the peak cultivation of spirit bone, and even the source of spirit has never stepped into it.

    Among these 100000 mountains and rivers, these villagers can survive for generations without being eaten by monsters here. It''s really a strange thing.

    Fang Lin glanced back at a line of words on the chicken neck mountain. He was afraid that his father had done something in those years, so this small village would become a pure land in 100000 mountains and rivers.

    But as long as we get out of this village, everything outside is fatal to the villagers here.

    PS: the third watch, continue coding, remember to vote

 Chapter 1663

    "I can teach you." Fang Lin said.

    The hammer suddenly showed a happy face and seemed a little excited.

    "But I will only teach you for ten days, and I will leave after ten days. How much you can learn in these ten days depends on yourself." With that, Fang Lin jumped up and flew directly to the top of the chicken neck mountain.

    "Come to the mountain and find me." Fang Lin''s voice made the hammer a little stunned.

    Although the chicken neck mountain is not very high, it still takes a lot of time and effort for ordinary people who cannot resist the sky to climb to the top of the mountain.

    The hammer didn''t say a word, and climbed the chicken neck mountain under the gaze of many villagers. Fang Lin sat cross legged on the top of the mountain, silently running Jiuding Tongtian.

    "Sure enough, there is the power left by my father on this mountain." Fang Lin felt it carefully, and realized that there was a very strong breath in the chicken neck mountain, which was left by his father Fang Qingye. It had not dissipated for so many years.

    As for why his father left this power, Fang Lin didn''t think deeply, perhaps because his father didn''t want to see these people die in 100000 mountains and rivers below.

    "We meet again." Suddenly, a voice behind him suddenly sounded, which surprised Fang Linton.

    Suddenly turned around, Fang Lin saw the mysterious man who had appeared in the far north, holding a black umbrella in his hand, covering his face.

    "It''s you again!" Fang Lin said coldly, his eyes were very alert, this person actually appeared here, could it be that everything of his own was in his eyes?

    "You don''t have to be so nervous. I have no hostility to you." The umbrella bearer said with a smile.

    Fang Lin''s face was gloomy: "then why are you haunted? Are you still here? What''s your intention?"

    The umbrella bearer laughed and said, "are you looking for the holy mountain?"

    Fang Lin didn''t respond, so he stared at the umbrella bearer.

    The umbrella bearer didn''t care, and continued, "Tu Shan is the beginning and end of everything. Like all living beings in the world, you will finally return to Tu Shan."

    "I can''t understand what you''re talking about." Fang Lin said, but he was a little surprised that this person actually knew the name of Tu Shan. Did he also know it from the mouth of the villagers below? Or did this person also enter the grottoes and see those murals?

    Fang Lin also has a bolder guess. Is this mysterious person holding an umbrella the person who left the mural?

    However, Fang Lin will not say these doubts and guesses. This umbrella bearer gives Fang Lin a weird feeling. Fang Lin will always be vigilant about this person before he can clearly distinguish whether he is an enemy or a friend.

    "You don''t understand it now, and you will understand it later." The umbrella bearer said.

    Fang Lin frowned, "what are you trying to say?"

    The umbrella bearer stretched out a finger and pointed to the sky: "what has happened is approaching."

    With this sentence, the umbrella bearer disappeared directly, leaving no trace of breath.

    Fang Lin''s face was cold and his eyes were flashing. The last words before the umbrella bearer disappeared made Fang Lin pay special attention.

    What happened is approaching?

    In Fang Lin''s understanding, what the umbrella bearer said should be the catastrophe.

    "Approaching? Will the great disaster appear again in this era?" Fang Lin felt extremely heavy in his heart. The great disaster made the most glorious era come to an end. Both Dandao and Wudao have retreated for at least tens of thousands of years after the great disaster.

    Even Wu Zun couldn''t retreat under the disaster. There were very few creatures who could survive the disaster, and each of them was extremely lucky.

    But in that era, after all, there were strong people like Wu Zun, and many strong people fought together.

    And in this era? Who will resist the catastrophe? Don''t destroy the strong?

    You know, in ancient times, those who did not destroy the martial arts did not say that they walked everywhere, but they were certainly not a few, not a few in today''s era.

    On top of immortality, there is still a higher level, not to mention the unimaginable Wu Zun. Immortality in this era is almost supreme.

    In such a weak era, do you want to resist that catastrophe? Fang Lin didn''t have any confidence and didn''t hold any expectations.

    "How can it be so!" Fang Lin looked at the sky. Although he had not experienced the great disaster, it was terrifying enough to see such a scene as the same day on the 10th.

    In ancient times, Hou Yi, a martial god, was able to shoot down nine days with great power, but if it happened again, who could change all this?

    The unimaginable pressure made Fang Lin feel extremely heavy.

    However, Fang Lin didn''t fully believe the umbrella bearer''s words. After all, he didn''t even know who he was. How can he credulous these words?

    If it''s just the umbrella bearer, Fang Lin will still be under pressure more or less.

    At dusk, the girl hammer finally came to the top of the mountain, looking quite tired.

    "Here I am! You promised to teach me skills." The hammer stood behind Fang Lin, panting and saying that the girl''s chest was wrapped under the animal skin, which was a little wild beauty.

    Fang Lin turned around and waved to the hammer, "do it to me in any way, with the mentality of killing me."

    Hammer was stunned and hesitated.

    Fang Lin frowned, "if you don''t want to learn skills, you can go down the mountain now."

    The hammer bit his lip, and then he jumped up and hit Fang Lin with his fists.

    бдбдбдбд

    For five days in a row, Fang Lin would compete with the hammer on the mountain.

    Speaking of dueling, it''s just to let the hammer fight against itself without fear. At first, the hammer still couldn''t be let go, but then it gradually released its hands and feet. The attack was swift and fierce. Although it was just Diyuan cultivation, if it was compared with Diyuan warriors of the nine countries, I''m afraid that few Diyuan warriors could win the hammer.

    Because Fang Lin didn''t want to stay here more, he could only teach the hammer for ten days. For the remaining five days, Fang Lin taught her a martial art and left her a gourd of Dan medicine to take one every three months.

    In just ten days, hammer felt much stronger than before. He could fight with some adult men in the village and beat them to the ground.

    As for the martial arts that Fang Lin taught her, she can''t learn it for a while, but in Fang Lin''s opinion, the hammer will be able to master the martial arts that she taught her in two years.

    On the tenth day, the night is about to pass, and Fang Lin will leave at dawn.

    The hammer stood behind Fang Lin without saying a word, but he was reluctant to part with his eyes.

    Just ten days after getting along, hammer has been reluctant to leave Fang Lin, and he sincerely hopes that he can stay.

    "Gone." Fang Lin got up, patted the head of the hammer, and then flew into the sky and disappeared.

    бдбдбдбд

    "Three religions, it''s time to settle accounts with you." Fang Lin looked at the East coldly, and the killing opportunity loomed.

    PS: Fourth, have a meal, continue tomorrow, and return to Chongqing in a few days

 Chapter 1664

    "Want to go? Have you asked me?" The expected person blocking the road finally appeared?

    The Lord of Fengjian pavilion was carrying a sword box and looked at Fang Lin with a smile on his face, blocking his way.

    Only Feng Jiange master is alone, but it has already made Fang Lin feel great pressure. After all, Fang Lin was defeated by this Feng Jiange master in the previous fight. If he hadn''t met the black winged dragon eagle, I''m afraid Fang Lin would have had a life and death battle with this Feng Jiange master.

    But now, if Fang Lin wants to leave these 100000 mountains and rivers, he can''t help but fight against the Lord of Fengjian Pavilion.

    "If I want to go, can you stop me?" Fang Lin said coldly, fearless in the face of the Lord of Fengjian Pavilion.

    The Lord of Feng Jian Pavilion showed a strange smile: "do you think I really can''t kill you?"

    Fang Lin snorted, "I don''t know how many people have said this. Unfortunately, many of these people were killed by me in the end."

    The Lord of Fengjian Pavilion smiled and shook his head, "none of the people I want to kill have survived."

    As soon as the words fell, the master of Fengjian Pavilion appeared an ancient long sword out of thin air, and the blade came straight to Fang Lin''s chest.

    Fang Lin immediately integrated eight ancient lamps into his body. While the Kirin armor covered his body, the ancient spear was instantly held in his hand by Fang Lin.

    Just listen to the sound of Dang, the sword collided with the ancient spear, Fang Lin snorted, and his body retreated a distance, while the Lord of Fengjian Pavilion approached again. Although he had only one sword in his hand, it gave Fang Lin the feeling of being under great pressure as facing hundreds of swords.

    Boom!!!

    Fang Lin was bathed in fire, and the power of the burning ancient lamp was released. For a time, the fire burst into the sky, and a flame giant condensed into shape. Fang Lin was standing between the eyebrows of the flame giant.

    "How wonderful! The treasures of the former Yan Emperor have unexpectedly fallen into your hands. If I kill you, I can get the treasures of the Yan Emperor." When the Lord of Fengjian Pavilion laughed, the three foot green front in his hand turned into a faint light, which swept over the body of the flame giant in an instant.

    Poof!

    The flame giant was cut off by the sword of the Lord of Fengjian Pavilion, and its huge body collapsed directly.

    Fang Lin suddenly flew out of the flame giant, and his face was a little dignified. The real dragon separated and merged with himself quietly.

    The power of the Holy tree boiled up, and Fang Lin, who reached the peak, rushed directly to the Lord of the Fengjian Pavilion, and the ancient spear in his hand also burst out with dazzling cold light.

    "This is the opponent who deserves my best!" The Lord of Feng Jian Pavilion had a warm look in his eyes, and the famous sword in the sword box behind him was shaking unceasingly, obviously responding to the excited mood of the Lord of Feng Jian Pavilion at the moment.

    The next moment, a pale gold long sword flew out of the sword box and was held by the Lord of the Sealed sword Pavilion.

    Roar!!!!

    As soon as the sword came out, it seemed as if a monster roared out, shaking Fang Lin''s mind in a trance. The power of the Holy tree in his body surged, and then the power of this roar was dissolved.

    "This sword, named Jinyu, is made of the bone of the golden wing Tianpeng. It is the second sword in my sword box." The Lord of Fengjian Pavilion touched this golden feather famous sword, and his eyes were full of love.

    Although Fang Lin was shocked, the momentum of the forward rush was not reduced at all, and the unprecedented huge force was concentrated on the ancient spear in his body. Fang Lin would release it anyway.

    The Lord of Fengjian Pavilion waved a sword, and suddenly saw a golden winged Tianpeng virtual shadow roaring out with the sword breath, facing the galloping Fang Lin.

    Boom!!!!

    For a moment, the flames and sword Qi collided with each other, and the terrible breath seemed to tear the sky apart.

    Many of the mountains below collapsed and collapsed. I don''t know how many monsters were affected. They were killed by sword gas and fire before they could escape far.

    Even some powerful monsters are the same, unless they are monsters above the level of seven changes, they can survive under this strong aftershock.

    Fortunately, this is a land of 100000 mountains and rivers. If such a fierce collision takes place in the territory of nine countries, I''m afraid countless people will be affected.

    The Lord of Fengjian Pavilion fell on a mountain that was shattered by the earthquake. His face was slightly pale, but his sword spirit was still strong.

    Looking at the sky, Fang Lin came impressively with an ancient spear, a trace of blood flowing from the corners of his mouth, and a wound left by the sword on his shoulder.

    The blood flowed down his arms. Even Fang Lin''s real dragon body at the moment could not recover quickly. It can be seen how powerful the sword Qi of Feng Jian Pavilion master is.

    "The taste of sword Qi entering the body should not be very good." The Lord of Feng Jian Pavilion smiled lightly. His sword not only hurt Fang Lin''s shoulder, but also had countless sword Qi pouring into Fang Lin''s body from the wound. This is a more powerful means, which will not only make the people of Zhongjian miserable, but also cause heavy damage to his internal organs.

    In other words, the sword of the Lord of Fengjian Pavilion does not lie in killing people, but in hurting people. It is mainly injured by the sword. No matter where the injury is, whether the injury is serious or slight, there will be sword Qi that takes advantage of the weakness to enter the body of the person of Zhongjian, causing more serious injuries to him.

    A man with a strong body may be able to survive, but if he is a warrior with a general body, the sword Qi will be deadly.

    Fang Lin looked coldly at the Lord of Fengjian Pavilion below, and a faint smile appeared on the corners of his mouth.

    "I''ve tasted your sword power once, and I''ve found a way to deal with it." While talking, under the operation of holy Qi in Fang Lin''s body, the sword Qi that rushed into his body was dispersed.

    "This seems to be the special power of the monster clan. I can''t imagine that you, as a human race, can also have this power. It''s really not ordinary people." The Lord of Fengjian Pavilion narrowed his eyes and said with deep meaning.

    Fang Lin looked cold, but at the bottom of his heart, he was still very afraid of the Lord of Fengjian Pavilion. The collision just now seemed to be evenly divided, but in fact, he still suffered some losses.

    If Fang Lin hadn''t relied on the strength of the real dragon, I''m afraid the injury would have been more serious.

    "There should be a more powerful sword in your sword box. Why not show it? Do you think you can still retain your strength against me now?" Fang Lin frowned slightly and said that he was secretly adjusting his breath to make his state perfect while talking.

    The Lord of Fengjian Pavilion didn''t seem to be in a hurry to fight again, but said with a light smile, "there is still a more powerful sword, but this sword is not very obedient, and even my master can''t use it at will, so I hardly used it."

    After a pause, the Lord of Feng Jian Pavilion said again, "and I don''t think I need to use that sword to deal with your Fang Lin."

    Upon hearing this, Fang Lin had a deep sneer on his face. The sword Pavilion owner actually wanted to keep his hand?

    "I''ve just learned another new trick. I''ll try it on you." Fang Lin secretly said.

    PS: first, go out to the party and come back in the afternoon to continue updating. Take it easy.

 Chapter 1665

    After a moment of breathing adjustment, Fang Lin has recovered to his peak state, and the Qi machine in his body runs violently, with faint signs of further progress.

    Further, it is the late stage of xiaochangsheng. Originally, it takes a long time for Fang Lin to reach this level, but after seeing the twelve murals and dreaming back to eternity, Fang Lin''s own realm seems to have reached the stage of breakthrough.

    Coupled with the continuous hard work in 100000 mountains and rivers before, Fang Lin is also constantly polishing himself.

    It is safe to practice step by step, but continuous fighting constantly forces your limits, which can also make the strength of martial artists grow rapidly.

    Fang Lin is such a person, constantly improving himself and improving himself in the fight with others.

    Although the Lord of Fengjian Pavilion is strong, he is also a very good sharpener. Fang Lin is eager to fight with him once more, so that his strength can be improved faster.

    As for defeating the Lord of Fengjian Pavilion, Fang Lin was not sure before he saw the twelve murals, because the Lord of Fengjian pavilion was indeed very strong, and he was also an expert who survived in ancient times. He was very different from contemporary martial artists, and no one knew how many cards he had hidden.

    But now, after dreaming back forever, Fang Lin realized some power he had never touched.

    Having mastered this power, Fang Lin was a little sure that he could try to defeat the Lord of Fengjian Pavilion.

    But it''s just a try. Fang Lin''s heart is not even 30% sure.

    "When you show enough strength, maybe you can force me to use the strongest sword." Feng Jian Pavilion master smiled lightly and said to Lin.

    Fang Lin sneered repeatedly, and there were dots of flames in front of him, and then condensed together.

    Each of these flames is only the size of a finger. When they are condensed together, they are only as big as a fist, and they don''t look very impressive.

    But each flame actually contains the power of a terrible flame.

    With so many flames condensed together, only Fang Lin knows how powerful the fist sized flame is.

    Yan Shen ancient lamp is the treasure of Yan Huang. Its function is not only to allow users to increase their realm in a short time, but also to use flame at will.

    Fang Lin now mastered the eight Yan Shen ancient lamps. With the increase of use times, Fang Lin gradually adapted to the pressure brought by the Yan Shen ancient lamps to the body, especially after having the body of the real dragon, the burden brought by the eight Yan Shen ancient lamps will no longer make Fang Lin feel much pain, and can last for a long time.

    Moreover, Fang Lin''s use of Yan Shen ancient lamp has also reached the level of perfection, even if it is not as good as the Yan Emperor, who was one of the eight emperors of the last generation, it has also reached the level of sevenoreight points.

    The flame continues to condense, and the temperature around Fang Lin also rises sharply. If someone is within a hundred steps of Fang Lin at the moment, he will be hurt by the terrible temperature. If he is not well cultivated, he will be burned to death.

    What Fang Lin has to do is simply to condense the power of Yan Shen ancient lamp, and then release it when it is powerful enough to produce terrible destructive power.

    This move has been used against the eight swordsmen before, and the effect is excellent, so that everyone of the eight swordsmen is seriously injured.

    But to deal with the immortal strong like the Lord of Fengjian Pavilion, we can''t deal with the level of the eight swordsmen at that time. The power of the flame should be strengthened to hurt the Lord of Fengjian Pavilion.

    When Fang Lin condensed the flame, the Lord of Feng Jian Pavilion unexpectedly didn''t rush to fight, so he stood below and looked at Fang Lin for a while, with a smile on his face, as if he was looking forward to Fang Lin''s ability to use this trick.

    "It''s a good idea to use the power of the burning God ancient lamp to deal with me. The treasure is also very powerful. It''s a pity that you are not the burning emperor after all. If he is using the burning God ancient lamp, it will be different." The Lord of Feng Jian Pavilion smiled and said that the large and small scars on his face looked particularly shocking.

    Fang Lin sneered, "if the emperor is here, you don''t even have the qualification to stand and speak."

    The Lord of Fengjian Pavilion looked the same, but Fang Lin''s words made the Lord of Fengjian Pavilion stab in his heart.

    Fang Lin was right. If the Emperor Yan was here, the master of Fengjian Pavilion could not have been an enemy with him. He could only kneel before the Emperor Yan and bow his head.

    Even if he was the owner of the sword Pavilion, who was also a relic of ancient times and the strongest swordsman today, he was at best a second-class thing in the ancient times when there were so many masters.

    "Too much time for you." The Lord of Fengjian Pavilion said coldly, and the golden feather sword in his hand was waved again, and the golden winged Tianpeng came with infinite sword Qi.

    Fang Lin''s arms were open, and the flame roared down, like a pillar of fire, with the golden winged Tianpeng virtual shadow and countless swords coming from the sky.

    Roar!!!

    Then, the real dragon virtual shadow and the kylin virtual shadow surged out of Fang Lin''s arms at the same time, like two ancient monsters really woke up, which made countless monsters in 100000 mountains and rivers tremble.

    The golden winged Tian Peng roared angrily into the sky, and with a dazzling golden light, he bravely rushed to the real dragon and the kylin, unexpectedly to defeat two with one.

    The three monsters, known as standing on the top of all living beings, are competing in a special way at the moment.

    At the moment when the three virtual shadows collided, the golden winged Tianpeng issued a deafening roar, with a trace of reluctance.

    After all, one enemy is two, and the golden winged Tianpeng is only transformed by the breath of the golden feather sword. Naturally, it can''t resist the two virtual shadows of kylin and real dragon.

    The empty shadow of the golden winged Tianpeng dissipated, but the countless powerful sword Qi was full of power, killing the flames released by Fang Lin constantly.

    The flame is dissipating, and the sword gas is dissipating.

    But Fang Lin''s real killing moves are still behind!

    The eight flaming Golden Lotus blossomed quietly in front of him. Under the flow of fire, Fang Lin was set off by the light of the eight golden lotus, which seemed quite magnificent.

    Although the flaming Golden Lotus is beautiful, it can turn all the spirits in the world into ashes.

    The spirit of fire exists in every ancient lamp, and the power of the spirit of fire is more than ten times stronger than that of ordinary fire.

    In other words, these eight flame Golden Lotus, compared with the power of Fang Lin''s move just now, are not a bit strong.

    At this moment, the Lord of the Fengjian Pavilion didn''t smile, but was replaced by an unprecedented dignified color.

    Even when facing the East pole heavenly king, the Lord of Fengjian Pavilion never showed such an expression.

    "You deserve my ninth sword." The Lord of Fengjian Pavilion gently spit out a mouthful of turbidity, the sword box quietly opened, and Jin Yu was included in the sword box, while a rusty and only half of the remnant sword was taken out by the Lord of Fengjian Pavilion.

    "This sword is nameless, and it comes from the ancient dry tomb."

    PS: second, come back in the afternoon to continue updating. Don''t worry

 Chapter 1666

    No one would have thought that such a strange sword was hidden in the sword box containing several famous swords of the Lord of Fengjian Pavilion.

    Half broken sword!

    As soon as this half of the broken sword came out, the expression of the Lord of Fengjian Pavilion became extremely solemn, even when holding the golden feather sword, it did not become so.

    However, the half broken sword didn''t have a strong breath, and even Fang Lin couldn''t feel any particularity of this sword, as if it was a broken ancient sword.

    But since this sword can be so valued by the Lord of the sword Pavilion, it shows that this sword is definitely not as bad as it looks.

    Without much thought, even if this half broken sword is really powerful, Fang Lin should also experience the power of this sword.

    Eight flaming Golden Lotus fell quietly, carrying a terrible smell that was enough to incinerate all things, and they all went towards the master of the sword Pavilion.

    Even those who do not destroy the strong should be afraid in the face of these eight flame Golden Lotus.

    The Lord of Fengjian Pavilion had no expression, and his expression was particularly cold. His eyes at Fang Lin were like looking at a corpse.

    Half of the broken sword in his hand was quietly waved, and he saw a gray sword gas floating out, and eight flame Golden Lotus rushed into the sword gas.

    In the blink of an eye, these eight flame Golden Lotus all made a popping sound, and went out directly as if the flame fell into the water.

    Without causing any waves, the eight flame Golden Lotus dissipated in this way, and did not hurt the Lord of Feng Jian Pavilion at all.

    This scene made Fang Lin''s pupils shrink and his heart felt particularly shocked.

    This is the flame released by the spirit of the sky fire of the eight Yan Shen ancient lamps. Unexpectedly, it was annihilated in this way? The power of that half broken sword is so terrible?

    The Lord of Feng Jian Pavilion didn''t speak, and half of the broken sword in his hand waved again. The gray sword breath was like a fine needle of ox hair, whistling towards Fang Lin.

    Fang Lin retreated quickly and didn''t want to use his body to fight against these gray sword Qi. Even if the real dragon is particularly strong, this is not the reason why Fang Lin can spend freely.

    But those gray sword Qi, like tarsal maggots, came after Fang Lin, and the speed was so fast that Fang Lin couldn''t get rid of it at all.

    "The strongest sword is really not boasted!" Fang Lin secretly said in his heart, stepping on the Jiuchong sky footwork, his body shape was unpredictable, but he rushed towards the Lord of Fengjian Pavilion.

    "Can''t you die?" The Lord of Fengjian Pavilion sneered. If Fang Lin just ran away, he had nothing to do with Fang Lin, but Fang Lin rushed towards him instead, which was simply his own death.

    However, although Feng Jian Pavilion Master said so, he was very vigilant in the bottom of his heart. When he thought that it was impossible to do such a stupid thing in Fang Lin, he must rely on it.

    "If you want to die, I will help you." The master of Fengjian Pavilion chopped half of the remnant sword towards Fang Lin. although the action was slow, it brought great pressure.

    Fang Lin''s expression was cold, and there was a blood mark on his cheek, which was hurt by the sword Qi of the half broken sword, but Fang Lin turned a blind eye, and his holy Qi kept flowing, and the ancient spear in his hand erupted into a terrible wave.

    When half of the broken sword was about to collide with the ancient spear, Fang Lin''s eyes suddenly became dark.

    At this moment, heaven and earth seemed to stagnate, and everything stopped.

    The Lord of Fengjian pavilion was caught off guard and saw himself tens of thousands of years ago. At that time, he was just a younger generation who studied swordsmanship. He was humiliated and oppressed in a large sect of kendo, and his face was cut with a sword by a vicious sect elder, leaving a scar on his face.

    This is the pain that the Lord of Feng Jian Pavilion cannot forget in his life. He has tried to forget this memory countless times, but it is always unforgettable.

    "No!" The Lord of Fengjian Pavilion saw that his face was cut with a sword, and he covered his face and fell to the ground in pain. There were cold eyed and laughing fellow disciples around, but no one sympathized with him.

    Poof!!!!

    Gu spear pierced the chest of the Lord of Fengjian Pavilion and nailed him into the earth.

    That half of the broken sword flew out of his hand, and the diffuse sword Qi cut off Fang Lin''s arm directly.

    However, at the cost of one arm, the Lord of Fengjian pavilion was badly hit. Such a deal seemed to Fang Lin to be very cost-effective.

    Fang Lin stood in the air, the place where the arm was broken was very neat, the blood was flowing out constantly, and countless needle like fine sword Qi rushed into the body.

    Fang Lin showed a smile and looked at the Fengjian Pavilion master who was pierced by the ancient spear on the earth. The corners of his mouth were even more playful.

    The Lord of Fengjian Pavilion shed blood in his mouth, and his body was pierced by the ancient spear. The whole person was nailed to the ground, and the terrible evil spirit contained in the ancient spear was also rampant in his body.

    It can be said that Fang Lin and Fengjian Pavilion master are suffering the same pain at the moment.

    "You!" The Lord of Fengjian Pavilion opened his eyes and stared at Fang Lin above the sky. He never thought he would end up like this.

    "I won." Fang Lin said with a smile.

    The Lord of Fengjian Pavilion laughed, but with the laughter, more blood flowed out of his mouth.

    "You did win. It was a beautiful win. I didn''t expect to lose in your hands." Feng Jian Pavilion Master said, there was no anger in his eyes.

    "Do you still want to stop me now?" Fang Lin sneered.

    The Lord of Fengjian Pavilion didn''t answer, but asked, "what did you just do?"

    Fang Lin snorted, "just let you go back and have a look."

    The Lord of Fengjian pavilion was stunned, and then smiled bitterly: "a moment''s dream? What a powerful means, a good means before dreaming back forever!"

    Fang Lin was silent. This was the move he understood after he had seen the twelve murals and dreamed back forever. Even Fang Lin himself was not sure whether he could show it.

    But now it seems that he has really mastered this move, but it will also make Fang Lin fall into the same state at the same time, but Fang Lin can wake up first than Feng Jian Pavilion master.

    If you are sober and slower than Fengjian Pavilion master, Fang Lin will undoubtedly lose.

    To put it bluntly, this is an extremely risky move. Once it is displayed, Fang Lin will either win or lose.

    A figure roared and stood in front of Fang Lin. it was a middle-aged man with white hair, with a wooden sword in his hand.

    The appearance of this person made Fang Linton feel pressure, and his intuition told Fang Lin that he was a strong man whose strength was not weaker than that of the Lord of Fengjian Pavilion.

    Fang Lin is bigger than two. Originally, he thought that the strongest master of Fengjian pavilion was only the master of Fengjian Pavilion. Unexpectedly, there were other masters. It seems that he really underestimated the strength of Fengjian Pavilion before.

    "Mr. Longxiang, let him go." The Lord of Fengjian Pavilion said to the white haired middle-aged man.

    PS: on the third watch, code words as soon as you get home. There is another chapter to be presented later.

 Chapter 1667

    The white haired middle-aged man who was called Mr. Long Xiang by the Lord of the Sealed sword Pavilion heard the speech. He just glanced at Fang Lin, but he didn''t attack Lin.

    Fang Lin did not dare to relax his vigilance. The momentum of this white haired middle-aged man was too strong, and he was not weaker than the Lord of Feng Jian Pavilion. Now he has lost an arm. Although he can recover, it will be difficult to recover to the most perfect state for a while.

    If you fight with this white haired middle-aged man again at this moment, basically there is no win.

    "Don''t you take away this ancient spear? Even if it''s nailed for more than ten or twenty years, I won''t die." Feng Jian Pavilion master smiled and said.

    Fang Lin heard the words and did not make a sound. Between waving, the ancient spear flew out of the main body of the sword Pavilion and returned to Fang Lin''s hands.

    The Lord of Fengjian Pavilion sat up from the ground, looked at the blood hole in his chest, smiled bitterly and shook his head.

    Fang Lin took back the ancient spear and left in the distance, but he also kept an eye on whether there was any change between the master of the sword Pavilion and the white haired middle-aged man.

    However, Fang Lin was obviously suspicious until he left the range of 100000 mountains and rivers and met Dugu Nian who came to meet him. The sword Pavilion master and the white haired middle-aged man did not catch up.

    "Are you hurt?" Dugu Nian in a red dress saw that Fang Lin was missing an arm, and suddenly his face was cold.

    Fang Lin shook his head, "it''s OK. Go back to the swallow heaven hall first."

    Dugu Nian wanted to go into 100000 mountains and rivers to breathe for Fang Lin, but Fang Lin didn''t insist since she said so, and returned to the swallow heaven hall with Fang Lin.

    бдбдбдбд

    "You just let him go?" Mr. Long Xiang fell to the ground and looked at the injured Fengjian Pavilion master and said.

    The Lord of Fengjian Pavilion unloaded the sword box behind him, and the half broken sword returned to the sword box when waving.

    Then, the blood hole in his chest was slowly recovering bit by bit.

    "If you can''t stop him, it''s better to let him leave." The subject of Fengjian Pavilion said helplessly.

    "Why do you keep your hand?" Mr. Longxiang frowned and said.

    The Lord of Feng Jian Pavilion glanced at him and grinned, which affected the scars on his face and looked a little ferocious.

    "You can see it." Feng Jian Pavilion master laughed.

    Mr. Long Xiang said in a low tone: "you and I have been friends for many years, and I can still see whether we have made every effort to fight. Although this son is strong, if you put all your efforts together at the beginning, he is afraid that he will be hurt more seriously, and he can''t escape at all."

    The Lord of Fengjian Pavilion scratched his head: "even if he is seriously injured, it doesn''t make sense. Our affairs have been delayed."

    "Just being delayed won''t have much impact." Mr. Longxiang said.

    Feng Jian Pavilion master hum, looking at the direction Fang Lin left: "this guy is really powerful, I''m afraid I won''t be his opponent soon."

    "There''s another thing you might be interested in." Mr. Longxiang suddenly said.

    "Oh? Tell me." Feng Jian Pavilion master asked.

    "The other half of the sword has fallen."

    бдбдбдбд

    Fang Lin and Dugu Nian returned to the swallow heaven hall smoothly, and unexpectedly met the black winged dragon Eagle who left 100000 mountains and rivers first in the swallow heaven hall.

    The black winged dragon eagle was sure to keep his promise. After leaving 100000 mountains and rivers, he directly found the place where the heaven swallowing hall was located, and never left.

    "Thank you, master." Fang Lin saluted the black winged dragon eagle with his fists and expressed his gratitude.

    The black winged dragon Eagle waved his hand, "it''s just to finish what I promised you. Now I should do something of my own."

    "Congratulations, elder." Everyone in the hall of swallowing heaven saluted the black winged dragon eagle.

    The black winged dragon Eagle nodded, blinked and disappeared into a dark shadow in the sky, as if it was heading south.

    As for what the black winged dragon eagle does, it is nothing more than to meet the contemporary Qi Tian demon saint, and then it is estimated that it is to find the scene and chase the whereabouts of the dragon.

    It''s just that Jing Zhulong doesn''t know whether he lives or dies now. How can we find the world?

    Fang Lin stopped fighting with the Lord of Fengjian Pavilion, but on the way back, he had recovered, lost a lot of vitality, but it was no big deal.

    Not only that, Fang Lin benefited a lot from this battle. After returning to the hall of swallowing heaven, he immediately began to practice in seclusion.

    Half a month later, Fang Lin went out of the pass, and he had successfully broken through to the late stage of xiaochangsheng, and he was only one step away from entering the realm of dachangsheng.

    Once Fang Lin has stepped into the realm of great longevity, coupled with eight ancient lamps of the burning God and the separation of the real dragon, Fang Lin can really suppress the strong.

    As for now, Fang Lin is at most tied with the invincible strong. It is too difficult to defeat an invincible strong, or even kill an invincible strong.

    The first thing Fang Lin did when he left the pass was to discuss with Dugu Nian when to go to the seven seas three religions.

    For this matter, Dugu Nian and Fang Lin have the same idea, that is, the three religions must go, whether it is the old gratitude and resentment, or the remnant of the Dansheng palace, Fang Lin will go to the seven seas.

    But before going, we must make a good plan, because now the enemy of the swallow heaven hall is not only the seven seas, three religions, but also the Fengjian Pavilion.

    Therefore, Fang Lin and Dugu Nian can only have one person go to the seven seas three religions, and the other person should stay in the swallow heaven hall in case someone attacks.

    As for who goes and who stays, there is not much entanglement. The final result is that Fang Lin goes to the three religions, and Dugu Nian still stays in the swallow heaven hall.

    Of course, Fang Lin is not going alone this time, but to take people with him.

    The three religions are numerous, and even after several turbulence, there are still considerable masters.

    And Fang Lin now knows that the three religions have mastered the ancient magic tree, which is a great threat and has to be prevented.

    And the black skirt woman also revealed some things. The real founders of the three religions are three of the eight emperors of the peerless era. I''m afraid no one can tell whether these three guys are dead or alive now.

    If Fang Lin goes to fight against the three religions this time, the bottom line is not to disturb these three guys.

    Before leaving for the three religions, Fang Lin went to the ancient demon mountain to meet the Qi Tian demon saint. As for the reason to meet the Qi Tian demon saint, it was nothing more than the hope that the Qi Tian demon Saint could help when the swallow temple was in crisis.

    Qi Tian demon Saint promised Fang Lin, but he was not optimistic about Fang Lin''s behavior of going to the three religions this time. Frankly speaking, Fang Lin would encounter great danger if he went here.

    Fang Lin has made a decision, and did not retreat because of Qi Tian demon saint''s words. He has too many doubts in his heart. He wants to find the remnant of the three religions to know more about the past, and the gratitude and resentment between the three religions should also be ended.

    Two months later, Fang Lin left the temple of swallowing heaven with the three people and galloped eastward.

    PS: Fourth, I will continue tomorrow. My stomach hurts a little, as if I had eaten badly.

 Chapter 1668

    "Three, follow me to fight against the three religions this time. What do you think?" Fang Lin asked the three people behind him.

    The three men were wearing masks. Except that the snake head mask man did not come with Fang Lin, the other three people who were imprisoned under the Seven Star Tower followed Fang Lin.

    These three are all extremely powerful masters in the three religions, and there is one in each of Buddhism, Taoism and Confucianism. Each of them has an indestructible cultivation. There is no problem for the three to work together to defeat an indestructible strong person.

    The phoenix head mask man, named Jian angxing, is the successor of the Confucian heaven and earth sword. He is highly accomplished in swordsmanship, but he is silent. Even when he is in the swallow heaven hall, he hardly communicates with anyone, and is very lonely.

    The dragon head mask man is a strong Taoist. His real name is unknown, but he has a Taoist name called Zhen Yangzi, but he is not from the supreme palace or Zhenwu hall, nor is he a person of chongyun temple, but a very rare casual practitioner in daomen.

    Taoism attaches great importance to inheritance and orthodoxy. Casual cultivation has always been a bad climate in Taoism, and is regarded as a person of the lower class.

    Moreover, the Taoist sect has always believed that there can be no promising figures in casual practice, and no Taoist sect has been known for thousands of years.

    But just over a thousand years ago, a very powerful figure appeared in the scattered practice of Taoism, killing several successors of Taoism in succession, and killing two geniuses in Zhenwu hall, and throwing his head directly in front of the people in Zhenwu hall to provoke.

    This person is naturally Zhen Yangzi, who is now a dragon head mask man. Although he is a Taoist, he has great resentment against daomen, and murderous daomen people will not be soft at all.

    As for the Golden Lion masked man, he is an expert in Buddhism. The Buddha''s name is Vajra, which means the Buddha who carries the mountains.

    Once there were four vajras in Buddhism, and the Buddha shocked the three religions, but one of them absorbed the golden bodies of the other three vajras because of his mental magic barrier. Since then, he defected from Buddhism and was regarded as a sin by the people in Buddhism.

    If the Buddha who lit the lamp had not been merciful and forgiven this person''s life, I''m afraid he would have been directly transcended by the Buddha in that year.

    Negative Mountain King Kong itself is a strong body, plus absorbed the physical strength of the other three Buddhist King Kong, so few of today''s Buddhist masters can compete with it in the physical aspect.

    Even if it is hard to resist the attack of the strong, this negative Mountain King Kong will not have much difficulty.

    In addition, the snake head mask man who didn''t come with Fang Lin is also a Buddhist expert, but his body is not as good as this negative Yue King Kong, but he knows a lot of strange and secret Buddhist methods, and he will often suffer great losses inadvertently when fighting with him.

    However, Fang Lin''s main force this time is still himself, and if he takes too many masters away from the temple of swallowing heaven, he will inevitably defend against emptiness.

    Facing Fang Lin''s inquiry, the sword angxing was silent, obviously did not want to speak.

    Negative Yue King Kong is a member of Buddhism, and he is also not very talkative, but he answered honestly: "I followed benefactor Fang to return to the three religions this time, thinking that it would be better if I could kill more Buddhist debris."

    Zhen Yangzi laughed: "aren''t you also a Buddhist? Don''t you even say that a Buddhist is a miscellaneous person?"

    Negative Yue King Kong stared and scratched his head, as if he thought it was the same reason.

    Fang Lin looked at Zhen Yangzi and asked, "what about you? Do you have any ideas?"

    Zhen Yangzi wore the dragon head mask, so he couldn''t see the expression under his mask. He just heard him say, "I don''t have any ideas. Since I joined the temple of swallowing heaven, I naturally want to do my best to work for the temple of swallowing heaven. Besides, I have a deep hatred with the Taoist sect. If I meet the people of the Taoist sect, I won''t be soft hearted."

    Fang Lin smiled: "don''t worry, I won''t let you three fight so many masters of the three religions. No matter how powerful you three are, you can''t hold many masters of the three religions."

    Negative Yue King Kong said, "donor Fang doesn''t know. Although there are many masters of the three religions, those powerful masters are extremely afraid of death. They are all huddled in their respective territories and don''t want to appear. Even in the past war between the two places, it is estimated that most of them work but don''t contribute, but if they are really forced to hurry, they will really cause great trouble."

    "That''s reasonable." Zhen Yangzi nodded in agreement.

    Fang Lin nodded slightly.

    Negative Yue King Kong continued: "take the poor monk for example, he was also a famous figure in the Buddhism in those days. Even if he saw the light Buddha, he didn''t have to worship like others. At that time, the poor monk was wholeheartedly dedicated to the Buddha, and he was willing to let him die for the sake of the Buddha."

    "Then what happened?" Fang Lin answered casually.

    Negative Yue King Kong snorted, and his tone was filled with deep hatred: "it''s a pity that Buddhism is not as clean as the poor monk thought after all. What compassion is for, what transcendence over the world, is bullshit. It''s just a scam laid by a group of people in order to live longer for themselves, in order to make more people become disciples of Buddhism, and then provide for the few people who stand at the top."

    If Fang Lin thought about it, what negative Yue King Kong said made Fang Lin remember that at the beginning, the old mummy Jing Zhulong recovered his body and really reappeared in the world. The light Buddha came to fight with Jing Zhulong in person. Although he was not the opponent of Jing Zhulong at all, the light Buddha showed his extremely powerful power with the power of Buddhism belief.

    After that war, many monks in Buddhism exhausted their vitality and died.

    "It''s human nature to want to live longer, but it hurts heaven and harmony to gain longevity by sacrificing others." Fang Lin said with emotion.

    Negative Yue King Kong stopped talking, obviously his anger at Buddhism was aroused again.

    Zhen Yangzi said in a deep voice, "people are afraid of death. Whether it''s Buddhism, Confucianism, or Taoism, in the final analysis, it''s just people. People will be afraid of death and live longer in various ways."

    "Are you three afraid of death?" Fang Lin asked with a smile.

    "Not afraid." Jian angxing, who was always silent, finally spoke, but only two words appeared, and then he fell silent.

    Zhen Yangzi smiled bitterly: "I''m afraid of death, old Taoist. How nice it is to live longer and enjoy everything in the world. When I die, I have nothing and don''t know anything."

    Negative Yue King Kong said in a low voice: "I''m also afraid of death, but I''m afraid of death. If I can die plainly and simply, I''ll die."

    Fang Lin looked up at the sky, looking a little gloomy, indicating that there will be a big storm in the seven seas.

    It was Fang Lin and his party who brought this storm.

    Boom!!!!

    A startling breath broke out in the huge sea, as if a giant beast dormant in the sea had awakened.

    Countless black vines with teeth and claws rushed out of the sea and came straight to Fang Lin.

    PS: first, it''s too much trouble to get a passport in the morning.

 Chapter 1669

    Fang Lin''s four people were all shocked. In the face of the many trees and vines that attacked, the four people all skimmed higher.

    Unexpectedly, these trees and vines are also chasing closely. Each tree and vine is thicker than human arms, with a creepy and terrible smell.

    With a cold hum from the sword, a scarlet long sword was suddenly held in his hand, and a sword breath fell directly towards the trees and vines below.

    For a moment, the first dozen trees and vines were cut off by the sword, but as soon as these trees and vines were cut off, they immediately grew again, which had no effect at all.

    Jian angxing kept wielding fierce sword Qi. Those vines were cut off again and again, but they recovered again and again.

    "Let me come!" Zhen Yangzi drank loudly, and suddenly pointed out that a purple fire lit up. For a time, the purple fire was all over the sky, roaring down like a storm.

    These purple fires fell on the trees and vines, which really had a great effect. A large number of trees and vines were burnt black and broken by the purple fire, and they could not grow rapidly.

    However, the number of trees and vines is too much. At first glance, there may be hundreds of trees and vines. Purple fire just burned the first trees and vines that flew out, and then more trees and vines rushed out.

    Zhen Yangzi played a formula with both hands, and saw that the purple fire turned into a tornado, involving almost all trees and vines in the purple fire tornado.

    For a time, the rattan made a crackling burning sound, vaguely accompanied by a kind of scalp numbing shrill roar.

    "Daomen didn''t produce purple fire. It was really powerful." Fang Lin exclaimed, but his eyes were fixed on the sea below.

    All the trees and vines were burned, but the four people did not relax their vigilance because the LORD had not yet appeared.

    The huge sea surged, and a dark ancient tree suddenly rushed out. On the drive of the ancient tree, there were all kinds of faces with different expressions.

    Many expressions, such as ferocity, panic, laughter, pain and so on, are displayed one by one on the ancient tree drive, which looks particularly strange.

    Among these multifaceted holes, only one face is the most normal, or the most special.

    This is a woman''s face. Her face is very peaceful. She looks at the four people in Fang Lin so calmly, with an indefinable light in her eyes.

    Fang Lin saw this face at a glance, and his heart was shocked, because he actually knew this face, which was impressively the genius alchemist Yu Qingcheng who used to be a Taoist.

    However, at this moment, there is only one face left, and the body has already blended with the trunk of the ancient magic tree, regardless of each other.

    "How could this happen?" Fang Lin frowned, and he saw the clue at a glance. Yuqingcheng was not simply swallowed by the magic tree, but itself and the magic tree became one.

    Just as the ancient magic tree and Yuqingcheng share vitality with each other, Yuqingcheng is not dead, and the ancient magic tree will not let Yuqingcheng die, because it also needs to constantly absorb the breath contained in Yuqingcheng. This is the breath of withered wood and spring, which can provide nutrients for the ancient magic tree.

    Jian angxing looked at the ancient magic tree below, and they were also shocked. They had been in the three religions for many years, but they had never seen such a monster in the seven seas, and the monster was so disgusting.

    "What is this?" All three of them don''t recognize it.

    "Ancient magic tree." Fang Lin said in a deep voice.

    As soon as the three heard, the face hidden under the mask changed color. The name of the ancient magic tree was too big. It was a terrible creature that existed before the ancient times. Some ancient books of the three religions also recorded the killing sins that the ancient magic tree once created and how terrible the ancient magic tree was.

    But the ancient magic tree should have died years ago, but why did it appear in the seven seas?

    Fang Lin remembered some things that Dugu Nian had told him with the jade slips of communication in the Tang capital, including the ancient magic tree.

    "It was the people of the three religions who stole the roots of the ancient magic tree and woke it up in some way." Fang Lin said with an ugly face. Originally, Fang Lin still suspected that the three religions stole the roots of the ancient magic tree? Now it seems that he still underestimated the means of the people of the three religions, and was really awakened by them.

    As for the disturbance of the ancient magic tree in the Tang Dynasty, although the temple of swallowing heaven knew this, it did not think it was caused by the ancient magic tree, maybe it was caused by some powerful sea beast.

    The main reason is that no one believes that the ancient magic tree can reappear in this era, even Fang Lin, subconsciously unwilling to believe it.

    The reason why Fang Lin didn''t want to believe it was also because Fang Lin knew the horror of the ancient magic tree better than people in this era. If such creatures really made it a climate, all creatures in the world would be destroyed.

    But now the ancient magic tree appeared in front of his forest. Even if you don''t want to believe it anymore, you must admit this fact.

    "The three religions are crazy. Can they control the ancient magic tree? If it gets out of control, not to mention the nine kingdoms, even the three religions themselves will suffer. It''s really stupid." Fang Lin scolded angrily.

    Just in the middle of this conversation, the burned vines of the ancient magic tree grew again, and they were no longer completely black, and they seemed to have some light purple color on them.

    Zhen Yangzi released the purple fire of Wu Sheng again, and wanted to continue burning the ancient magic tree, not only the rattan, but also its trunk.

    But this time, wusheng purple fire lost its function. Under the burning of purple fire, the tree and vine not only did not have any damage, but also constantly absorbed the power of purple fire.

    "How is this possible?" Zhen Yangzi was very surprised. It was clear that there was still effect just now. How could it be useless so soon?

    "The ancient magic tree can''t kill it by ordinary means, and it will continue to devour all kinds of forces and creatures to improve itself. The more creatures the ancient magic tree kills, it will become more and more powerful, and your lifeless purple fire has been adapted to it." Fang Lin said.

    Hearing this, the three people were even more shocked. In this way, isn''t this ancient magic tree invincible in the world? Who else can compete with it?

    The stronger the Vietnam War is, the more difficult it is to kill, and it can constantly adapt to various forces. This is simply against the sky.

    How can there be such an unbalanced creature between heaven and earth? Even powerful ones such as real dragons and unicorns can still be killed after all.

    But this ancient magic tree is really too abnormal.

    "Kill me! Kill me!" Yu Qingcheng suddenly opened his mouth and made a sound, with pleading, looking at Fang Lin with empty eyes.

    Kill her? Is that equivalent to killing the ancient magic tree?

    Fang Lin frowned. He couldn''t kill jade Qingcheng. He just killed a jade Qingcheng. Would this ancient magic tree really be killed?

    PS: second, continue to code words, and don''t eat any more. Remember to vote

 Chapter 1670

    "Such demons, I really don''t know how the creatures of ancient times destroyed them?" Zhen Yangzi said incredulously.

    Fang Lin frowned, patted the Jiugong bag on his waist, and the ancient spear appeared in Fang Lin''s hand.

    As soon as the ancient spear appeared, the ancient magic tree below sent out an earth shaking roar, which made people''s eardrums ache. If it weren''t for Zhen Yangzi, the three of them were people with advanced cultivation, if their cultivation didn''t reach the realm of longevity, I''m afraid they would be directly shocked by this roar.

    Rao is so. Fang Lin''s blood surged in bursts, and he felt very uncomfortable.

    However, Fang Lin could hear that the roar of the ancient magic tree seemed to have a trace of fear.

    "Are you really afraid of the ancient spear in my hand?" Fang Lin muttered to himself, his eyes shining.

    The ancient magic tree was indeed afraid of the ancient spear in Fang Lin''s hand. It ran in all directions in ancient times. There were no natural enemies and no creatures that could make it afraid.

    But just when it was most proud and arrogant, it was nailed to death by an insignificant human being with this spear.

    Originally, I thought that this ancient spear no longer existed, but I didn''t expect to see this ancient spear again, which was no different from that at that time.

    The smell of the ancient spear made the place where the ancient magic tree had been pierced faint, although it had already recovered as before, and there was no trace.

    But the ancient spear can threaten the ancient magic tree. No matter who holds it, as long as this ancient spear exists, it is its natural enemy of the ancient magic tree.

    "Do you recognize it?" Fang Lin shouted loudly and glared at the ancient magic tree.

    The latter sent out a series of roars, but did not dare to attack the other Lin several people, as if some wanted to hide in the deep sea.

    Jian angxing looked at Fang Lin in surprise. Unexpectedly, this ancient spear in Fang Lin''s hand would make the ancient magic tree afraid?

    "Kill me and kill me with what you have in your hand." Yu Qingcheng screamed bitterly and angrily, like crazy, and there was blood flowing down his eyes.

    "Good!" Fang Lin did not hesitate, and the ancient spear in his hand came directly down, facing the face of Yu Qingcheng.

    Yu Qingcheng laughed, waiting for the ancient spear to come with expectation in her eyes. She had enough of being entangled with the ancient magic tree, and would rather die than continue to coexist with the ancient magic tree.

    The ancient spear made a sound of breaking the air, and it would fall on the ancient magic tree in the blink of an eye. If Yuqingcheng was killed by the ancient spear, the ancient magic tree would not be killed like this, but it would certainly be greatly weakened, so that there would be more opportunities to kill the ancient magic tree completely.

    But at the moment of the attack of the ancient spear, the ancient magic tree put the face of Yuqingcheng into his body, and then directly hid into the deep sea.

    The ancient spear chased down and disappeared into the sea. Within a few breaths, I heard the painful roar of the ancient magic tree from the huge sea.

    Then, the ancient spear broke out of the sea and returned to Fang Lin''s hands, with a piece of the body of the ancient magic tree on the spear head of the ancient spear.

    The body of the ancient magic tree was neither wood nor stone, and it was as dark as ink. Ordinary means could not hurt the ancient magic tree at all, but the ancient spear forcibly brought this body out of the ancient magic tree.

    "Huh?" The naked eye can see that the body of the ancient magic tree actually began to grow slowly, with extremely strong vitality.

    Fang Lin had no doubt that if this body was given enough time, a small magic tree might be born.

    "It''s so strong vitality. I''m afraid it must be destroyed immediately, otherwise there will be endless trouble." Zhen Yangzi said solemnly.

    "I have the Buddhist transcendence method, which can refine the demon tree body into transcendence." Negative Yue King Kong said.

    Fang Lin shook his head, waved it into his body, suppressed it with the help of the power of Yan Shen ancient lamp, and constantly burned it with sky fire to prevent it from continuing to grow, but also controlled the degree of sky fire to prevent the sky fire from directly burning the body of the magic tree.

    Fang Lin has an idea that the ancient magic tree is extremely difficult to kill, and only the ancient spear can hurt it. However, if you can find the weakness of the ancient magic tree, you may be able to subdue it in more ways.

    Just now, Fang Lin knew that the ancient magic tree must have been injured, but it would be unrealistic to kill the ancient magic tree with this one.

    After all, Fang Lin is not the ancient man who held the ancient spear in those days, and he can''t exert the real power of the ancient spear. If that man used the ancient spear in those days, perhaps the ancient magic tree has been nailed to death again.

    Of course, today''s ancient magic tree is far from the terror level of that year. If the ancient magic tree has recovered its full strength, even if Fang Lin holds an ancient spear, it is estimated that it will be difficult to hurt it.

    "The three religions want to rely on this ancient magic tree to stop me. Unfortunately, they don''t know that the only nemesis of the ancient magic tree is in my hand." Fang Lin said secretly in his heart.

    The next line of four people continued to go towards the depths of the seven seas. Without the biggest obstacle of the ancient magic tree, the four people also settled down a lot in their hearts.

    "The last time I broke into Taoism and saw many Taoist masters, let''s start with Buddhism this time." Fang Lin said with Li Mang in his eyes.

    "I can''t wait!" Negative Mountain King Kong was immediately full of spirit and rushed to the front. It was obvious that he was going to kill in the land of Buddhism.

    It''s no wonder that although he is a Buddhist, he hates Buddhism and wishes to kill all the so-called Buddhas and monks and reshape a truly good Buddha.

    Between the clouds and fog, a magnificent Buddhist temple appeared in front of a line of four people.

    This is an isolated island. There is a very high peak on the island, and this temple is built on the top of the peak.

    Without saying a word, the negative Mountain King Kong stepped down directly, and suddenly the golden giant feet emerged, directly trampling the temple and the mountain with the ten thousand feet of Buddha light.

    Boom!!!!

    The island shook, and the peak that originally stood in the clouds was directly trampled by the foot of negative Yue King Kong and completely collapsed.

    But none of the Buddhists died, because the temple had long been empty, and there was no monk. It was obvious that Fang Lin and his party had known about their arrival long ago.

    Seeing that there was no Buddhist below, negative Yue King Kong was immediately very dissatisfied. He stepped on the island and tore it apart.

    "Move on. I remember a saying that goes well. If you can run, the monk can''t run the temple." Fang Lin looked ahead and said calmly.

    At this time, the Buddhism is also like a great enemy. Many temples are empty, and most of the Buddhist people are gathered together, for fear of being defeated one by one by the powerful enemies from afar.

    "Amitabha!" Under the golden light, the Buddha sat on the back of a golden lion, staring at the front indifferently.

    PS: the third watch, continue to code words, everyone remember to vote

 Chapter 1671

    In addition to the Buddha, many strong Buddhists also appeared here, but except that the Buddha''s face is relatively calm, other Buddhists all have a somewhat dignified color on their faces, while other Buddhists have a sad face, constantly chanting the Buddha''s name, as if praying for the blessing of the Buddha.?

    The Buddha sat down, and the golden lion was a monster with eight changes. His eyes were dark, but there was a Buddha light looming all over his body, which was stronger than most Buddhist masters.

    This golden lion was naturally subdued by the Buddha, and it was collected as a mount. With the joint efforts of one person and one lion, it was enough to defeat many strong people in the same realm.

    "Buddha, I''d better retreat to the boundless peak." An old Buddhist monk asked the Buddha.

    Buddha shook his head: "Daqian Buddha has not fully awakened, and now we need to delay some time for it. As long as Daqian Buddha awakens, the enemy of this attack will naturally become a climate."

    The old monk didn''t say anything when he heard the words, but the deeper the sadness on his face.

    Not only this old monk, most Buddhists here are uneasy, even some Buddhists.

    Because the incident caused by Fang Lin''s entry into the Taoist gate at the beginning really made the hearts of the three religions have lingering fears. Now Fang Lin has killed again, and he also brought a very powerful helper. I''m afraid it will be more threatening than the last time he invaded the Taoist gate.

    Can they resist Fang Lin alone?

    Some Buddhist monks looked at the Buddha and felt a little calm. If there were not a Buddha sitting here, I''m afraid they wouldn''t dare to fight Fang Lin at all and would have fled to WuJie peak for refuge.

    "Here it is." The Buddha''s eyes were golden, and he saw the four figures galloping in the distance, and whispered.

    A moment later, when the wind roared, Fang Lin and the three masked men came to the front of the Buddhist people.

    "Sure enough, Buddhism is such a big place. Where can you Buddhist people escape?" Fang Lin said with a light smile, looking at the faces of the monks, and finally stopped on the face of the Buddha.

    Fang Lin has seen the Buddha and knows that this guy is one of the best masters in Buddhism. He once dragged down the Qin emperor and the Yuan emperor with a single blow, which made the war between the two places occupy a great opportunity and advantage by the three religions at the beginning.

    And Fang Lin knew that this Buddha was one of the top leaders of the three religions, who was extremely belligerent. Although he was a Buddhist, he did his best to promote the war between the two places, and he also helped to rescue the black skirt woman from the ancient cave of Zixia back mountain.

    "Amitabha, four people came from afar. I have been waiting here for a long time." The Buddha folded his hands and sat on the back of the golden lion, saying to the four people in Fang Lin.

    Negative Yue King Kong stared at the Buddha. There was a burning anger in his eyes, and he wanted to rush to the Buddha immediately.

    Fang Lin sneered, "you know we''re coming, so you want to concentrate on fighting with me here?"

    The Buddha smiled, his fingers were pinching flowers, and said, "the four came here to settle old accounts with the three religions, but benefactor Fang really thought that with the power of the four of you, you can trample on the three religions that have been inherited for thousands of years?"

    "The origin of the three religions is just that in ancient times, a group of people who were greedy for life and afraid of death gathered here to avoid disasters. As a result, these people were shy and turned into what three religions? It''s ridiculous. Your ancestors, together with all the people of the seven seas three religions, have been marked with weakness and timidity for generations. As people of the three religions, you don''t know it, and you are complacent all day long." Fang Lin said with disdain on his face.

    All the Buddhists were annoyed when they heard the words, and some old monks were too complicated to look at Fang Lin.

    The Buddha looked calm and didn''t get angry because of Fang Lin''s words. He said, "I don''t want to discuss the origin of the three religions with you, but my three religions have existed so far. Naturally, there is the significance of the existence of the three religions."

    "Come on, come on, just know your own virtue. Anyway, you are the same as your ancestors." Fang Lin waved his hand, and the mockery on his face was even worse.

    Rao is the good tempered monks of Buddhism, who are also confused by Fang Lin''s attitude, and his heart goes up in waves.

    Buddha finally showed a little coldness. He is a well-known militant in the three religions, and naturally his temper will not be much better.

    "Let me experience the skill of benefactor." As soon as the Buddha''s words were finished, it was an understated introduction. Seeing that the Golden Buddha''s palm came from heaven, it shrouded the four people of Fang Lin, as if to suppress the four people of Fang Lin with this palm.

    "Let me come!" Negative Yue King Kong shouted loudly and hit the Golden Buddha palm directly.

    With a bang, the King Kong anger fist emerged, like a Buddha waving his fist.

    Fists and palms are the manifestation of the great powers of Buddhism, and the competition between hard regrets is the depth of their respective Buddhist cultivation.

    Although the Golden Buddha''s palm came fiercely, it was a little hard when facing the King Kong anger fist. It could not fall any more, and even the light began to dim.

    The Buddha frowned and looked at the negative Yue King Kong with a lion''s head mask. Unexpectedly, this man was also a Buddhist master, and his vigorous Buddhist cultivation was completely beyond him.

    Many Buddhist people present were also shocked. What negative Yue Vajra did was authentic Buddhist martial arts, and the Buddha Qi could not be fake.

    "He is also a Buddhist? But why should he turn against us?" Many Buddhist monks are confused and find it difficult to understand.

    "This punch seems to have traces of the big King Kong fist technique in it." Buddha said, looking at negative Yue King Kong with some doubt in his eyes.

    "Who the hell are you?" Buddha asked.

    "People who destroy Buddha!" Negative Yue King Kong shouted loudly, and his fists kept popping out. For a moment, countless fist seals fell from the sky, like a storm falling towards the Buddhist people.

    When the Buddha prayed for heaven, he saw a purple gold bowl in his hand.

    The bowl flew out and grew larger, and all the falling fist seals were included in the bowl.

    "Is your Buddha qualified to use the treasure of the Buddha who lights the lamp?" When he saw the purple and gold bowl, he was very angry. He had endless hatred for the Buddha, but he was grateful to the Buddha who had forgiven his life.

    At this moment, seeing the Buddha''s treasure that originally belonged to the light Buddha appear in the Buddha''s hand, the anger naturally rises in the heart of negative Yue Vajra.

    The Buddha said no, and the purple gold bowl buckled down against the negative Yue King Kong, trying to suppress it with this treasure.

    With a thud, an angry Golden Buddha appeared behind the negative Mountain King Kong, and the purple gold bowl was shocked out by the angry Buddha''s fist.

    PS: Fourth, I''m starving. I can finally eat. I''ll go back to Chongqing the day after tomorrow.

 Chapter 1672

    The purple gold bowl flew out upside down and still returned to the hands of the Buddha''s head.

    The Buddha''s head looked at the angry Golden Buddha standing behind the negative Yue King Kong, and his face finally showed shock.

    "It''s you, Buddhist sinner!" The Buddha''s first words said gloomily, and the killing intention in his eyes became very strong.

    Many strong Buddhists also recognize the identity of negative mountain Vajra. After all, in the past, there were four Vajra Buddhas, whose status was not under the head of the Buddha. Each one had cultivated the golden body secret of the Buddha, and the strength of the physical body was strong.

    Then there was a change in Buddhism, and only one of the four King Kong Buddhas was left, and the only one devoured the physical power of the other three King Kong Buddhas, casting the unique perfect golden body in Buddhism.

    At this moment, what the negative Mountain King Kong is displaying is the golden body of Buddhism, which can only be reflected by giving full play to the power of the physical body.

    "I didn''t surpass you completely in the past years, but I didn''t expect that now it has become a scourge of my Buddhism." The Buddha said coldly.

    Negative Yue King Kong laughed: "it''s your fault that the Buddha head was not the highest person in Buddhism at the beginning, and there''s no way to kill me. As for the things you covered up in those days, I think few Buddhists know now."

    The Buddha''s head looked indifferent, and the purple gold bowl in his hand once again burst into a strange light.

    Visible to the naked eye, six strange marks appeared on the purple gold bowl, which suddenly enhanced the breath of the purple gold bowl several times.

    Boom!!!!

    At the next moment, the purple gold bowl rose into the air, and the infinite Buddha light shone, and six Golden marks flew out of the purple gold bowl.

    Every golden mark has a terrible smell, as if countless monks and Buddhas are reciting Buddhist scriptures, and the sound of dense wooden fish tapping continues to ring out.

    Buddhist secret! Six word proverb!

    Every word contains the profound power of Buddhism, which was left by the ancestors of Buddhism with infinite wisdom and perseverance.

    In today''s Buddhism, except for the late Buddha who lit the lamp and the spiritual Zen son, only the Buddha''s head can use the purple gold bowl of the Buddha who lit the lamp to display these six character proverbs.

    Even the Golden Buddha, who is good at physical strength, may not be able to withstand the power of these six word proverbs.

    Negative Yue King Kong laughed without fear, and between the surging golden lights all over, he directly used his flesh to regret the six Buddhist texts that swayed from him.

    Bang bang!!!!!

    The six character proverb without reservation, all fell on the negative Mountain King Kong, like six towering mountains, and constantly fell on the negative Mountain King Kong.

    When the last golden big character fell, negative Yue King Kong was finally unable to carry it. The whole person was smashed into the sea, and continued to sink in the sea, and was smashed into the depths of the sea.

    Buddha''s head panted slightly. He looked at the purple gold bowl in his hand, and there was an imperceptible hatred on his face.

    This trace of inconspicuous hatred is not to hate others, let alone negative Yue Vajra, but to hate the dead light Buddha and lingzen.

    Whether it is the Buddha who lights the lamp or the spiritual Zen, the seniority is above the Buddha''s head. After the two people gradually retired, the Buddha''s head emerged and became one of the best figures in the three religions.

    However, both the light Buddha and the spiritual Zen master the cultivation method of six character proverbs, but they have not been taught to the Buddha.

    Even when the Buddha first asked the light Buddha for advice on the six character proverb, he was not taught by the light Buddha and was rejected.

    As for lingchanzi, he bluntly told the Buddha the first sentence:

    Buddha''s heart is impure!

    At that time, the Buddha''s head was evaluated as impure by lingchanzi. The Buddha''s head did not hold a grudge, and he worked harder to practice both Buddhism and martial arts than ever before.

    But in the end, he still didn''t learn the cultivation method of the six character proverb.

    This is something that he has been unable to let go of in the heart of the Buddha. He clearly dedicated himself to the Buddha and was willing to devote everything, including life, to the Buddha, but they were still regarded as impure by the two of them.

    "You two didn''t teach it to me until you died, but I can still show it now." The Buddha looked at the purple gold bowl with a strange smile on his face.

    The monks of Buddhism looked at the head of the Buddha with awe. Some people looked at the purple and gold bowl in the hand of the head of the Buddha. It was once the treasure of the Buddha who lit the lamp, but now it is in the hand of the head of the Buddha, but the feeling is completely different.

    But what is the difference? The Buddhist monks can''t tell.

    The three of Fang Lin didn''t make any moves, and they didn''t mean to make a move. In their view, if the negative Yue King Kong was defeated by the Buddha head so easily, then his name as the top strong person in Buddhism is really a little too unworthy of his name.

    Sure enough, with a bang from the huge sea, negative Yue King Kong reappeared without any injury, but the mask on his face was shattered, revealing his slightly waxy yellow face.

    "If there is no treasure of the Buddha who lights the lamp, how can you display the six character proverb? Don''t think that if you take this purple gold bowl, you can become the Second Buddha who lights the lamp. People with impure Buddha''s heart can''t become Buddhas after all!" Negative Yue King Kong roared, and a vertical eye opened in the center of his eyebrow.

    The white flame burst out from the vertical eye, enveloping all the Buddhists, including the Buddha''s head.

    The sea of fire is surging!

    "Is this... Ming Wang''s anger?" The Buddhist monks were stunned, and some Buddhist monks with low accomplishments knelt directly on the ground with dull expressions.

    The ancient Buddhist Scripture has Jieyu. There are eight Ming kings Buddha in the Buddhism, and the immovable Ming king is the head of the eight Ming kings, clearing all the karma obstacles of Buddhism, and immovable Ming King fire burns all kinds of ugliness in the world.

    Among the many strong Buddhists in today''s Buddhism, there are not a few who practice the Sutra of the king of the Ming Dynasty, but there are none who can cultivate the Sutra of the king of the Ming Dynasty.

    When Ming Wang was angry, he regarded all Buddhists present as evil karma and wanted to burn them up.

    The Buddha raised his head. Although he was a little surprised, he didn''t panic.

    The Buddha''s head kept nodding, and a golden lotus quietly bloomed, just like the most beautiful thing in the world.

    Among the golden lotus, there is a golden lotus seed with infinite breath, as if the golden lotus seed is a world with another heaven and earth inside.

    After thousands of years of practice and suffering, the Buddha only cultivated this golden lotus of Buddha Karma, but the more valuable is the lotus seed among the Golden Lotus.

    This lotus seed is the condensation of Buddha''s cultivation, just like the demon pill in the demon beast.

    The white flame roared, but it was constantly absorbed by the golden lotus, and the flames poured into the lotus heart.

    "That''s what I heard"

    The Buddha''s head uttered a Buddha''s horn, and four figures appeared behind him.

    Young Sammi, young monk, middle-aged monk, and old monk.

    The four figures are the incarnations of the Buddha''s head. Each incarnation has all the accomplishments of the Buddha''s head.

    PS: first watch, continue coding, and return to Chongqing tomorrow

 Chapter 1673

    Although the incarnation of the four Buddhas is not an empty shadow, it is not an entity, but a special existence, which seems true or false, non real or non virtual.

    However, the power contained in these four incarnations of Buddha Karma is enough to surprise any opponent. It is not easy to deal with one Buddha head. At the same time, dealing with the Buddha head and the four incarnations of Buddha Karma is equivalent to dealing with five Buddha heads.

    "Is this the real strength of the Buddha? I think he used one blow to hold the Qin emperor and the Yuan emperor for so long, I''m afraid he also used such magic powers." Fang Lin said, frowning slightly.

    Zhen Yangzi said, "the magic power of the incarnation of Buddha industry is similar to our daomen one gasification and three clearing."

    Fang Lin glanced at him, "which move is more powerful, the incarnation of Buddha industry, and one Qi into three purity?"

    Zhen Yangzi laughed and said, "I''m a Taoist. Naturally, I think that my Taoism is more superior."

    Fang Lin was noncommittal, and he had never seen a Taoist person perform one gasification and three clearing. I think this kind of martial arts is not something ordinary people can perform.

    "Although the incarnation of Buddhism is strong, negative Yue Vajra is good at physical strength and is invincible. At most, it will be suppressed by the Buddha." Zhen Yangzi continued.

    "Wait and see for a while, and we''ll do it too. There''s no need to go to the theatre." Fang Lin said faintly.

    Zhen Yangzi nodded. Jian angxing held the scarlet ancient sword and said nothing, looking coldly at the battle between negative Yue King Kong and the Buddha head.

    Bang bang!!!

    Negative Yue King Kong used his physical strength to fight against five with one enemy. At the same time, he dealt with the Buddha''s head and five Buddha karmic avatars. However, the Buddha karmic avatars were always too powerful. Negative Yue King Kong''s physical body was strong and he was still at a disadvantage.

    However, it is almost impossible for the Buddha to defeat the negative Mountain King Kong, because the Buddha has no way to break the perfect golden body of the negative Mountain King Kong.

    "If we continue to fight, the Buddha will be defeated." Some masters of Buddhism are worried. They know better how great the pressure of the Buddha''s head is at the moment. Although the incarnation of Buddha''s karma is powerful, it is only a kind of Buddhist martial arts. It consumes a lot of money for the Buddha''s head. Moreover, the six character proverb and the golden lotus of Buddha''s karma previously displayed can be regarded as the unique skills of the Buddha''s head. At this moment, the incarnation of Buddha''s karma has been displayed. It can be said that the Buddha''s head has displayed three extremely powerful Buddhist martial arts in a row, The load on itself is also very large.

    If it weren''t for the profound cultivation of the Buddha''s head and the purple gold bowl in hand as a treasure, I''m afraid the consumption of the Buddha''s head at the moment would be even greater. It''s estimated that the four incarnations of Buddha''s karma can''t be fully exerted, but only three.

    The King Kong of negative Yue met the enemy with the Dharma of the Golden Buddha, and responded to changes with constancy, giving full play to his strong physical strength.

    And the negative Mountain King Kong is completely not afraid to fight with the Buddha head. Unless he can break the negative Mountain King Kong''s perfect golden body, the later the battle goes, the greater the negative Mountain King Kong''s chance of winning.

    As a fellow Buddhist, negative Yue King Kong knew the strength of the Buddha''s head quite well. When he was captured, he had a big battle with the Buddha''s head.

    That time, negative Yue Vajra lost, but not to the Buddha, but to the last appearance of the burning lamp Buddha.

    If he was allowed to continue to fight against the Buddha head alone, it was hard to say who would win or lose. At least he felt that he could defeat the Buddha head.

    Now, because he has been locked up in the Seven Star Tower for many years, his cultivation has stagnated, but his Buddhist golden body has tended to be perfect. Then, for the Buddha head whose cultivation has steadily improved year by year, the odds of victory are also between five and five.

    "Although you are physically strong, I also have treasures in my hand. How can you fight with me?" The head of the Buddha said coldly, and the purple gold bowl in his hand was suspended above the negative Mountain King Kong, sprinkling a curtain of light.

    Negative Yue King Kong was suppressed, and his body felt extremely heavy, with some powerful feelings that could not be exerted, as if his body had gradually fallen into a quagmire.

    This feeling immediately made negative Yue King Kong secretly say that it was not good. The Buddha''s head itself was not terrible, but the purple gold bowl left by the burning Buddha to the Buddha''s head was a very powerful treasure. With the blessing of Buddhist monks of all dynasties, it could exert the power equivalent to the invincible strong.

    Although the King Kong of the negative mountain is known as the negative mountain, it is still a little difficult to resist the pressure of the indestructible strong.

    The Buddha seized the opportunity to fight with the four incarnations of Buddha industry to knock the negative Yue King Kong out of the sea again.

    But at this time, Fang Lin no longer plans to stand idly by. This time, he came to crusade against the three religions. His real purpose is to meet the old people of the former Dansheng palace.

    Therefore, Fang Lin doesn''t plan to spend too much time and energy here in the three religions. He will end early and go to work as soon as possible.

    At the moment, the sword ang star took the lead in the sword, and a red light swept towards the Buddha''s head, fiercely pressing.

    Zhen Yangzi put his fingers together and moved a little farther towards the Buddha''s head. Suddenly, the black-and-white Pisces figure floated under the feet of the Buddha''s head, like a Dharma array, trapping the Buddha''s head, so that he did not have a chance to dodge the sword Qi of the sword.

    With the strength of the sword, if this sword Qi hits the Buddha''s head, it is enough to hurt the Buddha''s head seriously.

    The Buddha''s head really can''t escape. Zhen Yangzi''s means are very good. Even with the cultivation of the Buddha''s head, he can''t get rid of it in a moment.

    And Jian angxing''s Kendo attainments are very deep. This sword is all-out. He is confident that any strong person below will be severely hit under his own sword.

    The Buddha''s head is just a cultivation at the peak of Da Changsheng, and it is not a physical strong person. Naturally, it is impossible to resist the sword of Jian angxing.

    In desperation, the Buddha head can only resist with four incarnations of Buddha Karma.

    The sword edge hit, and the four incarnations of Buddha industry were instantly pierced by the scarlet sword, and then fell on the head of the Buddha.

    This time, if the Buddha''s head was hit hard, the whole person directly flew backward, and half of his body was cut open by the sword.

    "Buddha head!" Many monks in Buddhism were stunned. They didn''t expect that the Buddha''s head would be hit hard.

    At the moment, negative Yue King Kong also rushed out of the sea and hit the Buddha''s head directly. There was more immobility on the fist, and the king fire was wrapped on the golden fist.

    The Buddha''s head was injured by a sword, and the negative Yue King Kong appeared suddenly. He could only do his best to resist the punch of the negative Yue King Kong.

    Bang!

    The Buddha''s head vomited blood, his face was very ugly, and the Buddha''s light of his skill was also dimmed a lot.

    A negative Mountain King Kong, the Buddha head can cope, but with Zhen Yangzi and Jian angxing, the Buddha head immediately collapsed.

    "What? Do you want to go together? Mr. Fang will accompany you." With a wave of his hand, Fang Lin saw eight ancient lamps floating in front of him, and the flames rose, blocking many Buddhist masters.

    The Buddhist monks looked at each other, and some did not dare to fight Fang Lin, but the Buddha''s head was badly hit, and they could not sit idly by.

    "Benefactor Fang, I have offended!" An old monk folded his hands and fought with a dozen strong Buddhists against Lin.

    PS: second, continue to code words. Remember to vote

 Chapter 1674

    With Fang Lin''s smile, the flame of Yan Shen ancient lamp soared like a huge sea, setting off a startling fire wave, and roared away towards the Buddha.

    More than a dozen Buddhist masters shot at the same time, and the Buddha''s light emerged, and the virtual shadow of a Buddha condensed out, blocking the huge waves in the sea of fire.

    Boom!!!!!

    The next moment, the huge waves of fire hit these Buddha''s virtual shadows, and the fire was blocked, but those Buddha''s virtual shadows also became dim in a moment.

    More than a dozen Buddhist masters are all sweating on their foreheads and their faces are full of shock. I didn''t expect that Fang Lin could use the Yan Shen ancient lamp to such an extent.

    "Four or five big immortals, others are small immortals, how to stop me?" Fang Lin disdained to smile, and the fire rose again. The virtual shadow of the dozen Buddhas finally couldn''t support it, and collapsed and dissipated one after another.

    Then, the flame swallowed almost all the Buddhists present.

    The scream suddenly sounded, and those who did not reach the realm of immortality in Buddhism were immediately killed on the spot.

    The Buddhist masters with the realm of immortality can at least support for a while, but in the face of the terrible power of the eight Yan Shen ancient lamps, even if they can support a little, they have little meaning, and will eventually be burned to death by this endless fire.

    "Is it true that heaven is going to kill my Buddhism today?" Many monks were in mourning and watched as fellow Buddhists were burned like coke.

    Those fourorfive Buddhists with great longevity cultivation actually took the initiative to rush into the fire waves with all their cultivation to resist the sky fire.

    "My Buddha is merciful!"

    Five golden palm prints fell from the sky, carrying a rolling momentum, like five living Buddhas trying to suppress Fanglin.

    This is the move that the five elders tried their best to suppress Fang Lin at all costs, even at their own expense.

    Only in this way can Buddhist people die less.

    Fang Lin looked up at the five golden palm prints, with a somewhat strange smile on his face.

    The next moment, Fang Lin punched out, seemingly ordinary, but in an instant defeated the five golden fingerprints.

    "How is it possible?" When the five old monks saw this scene, they were all unbelievable. The moves they tried their best to display were unexpectedly broken by Fang Lin''s fist?

    The other side, Lin Mingming, is just the breath of the peak of xiaochangsheng. How can he be so strong?

    Without waiting for the five of them to have much time to think, Fang Lin punched out again, and the naked eye could see that the real dragon and the virtual shadow surged out, sending out bursts of dragon chants, and severely hit the five of them.

    Poof!!!

    Although the five people all have Buddhist golden bodies, the degree is far less than that of negative Yue King Kong, and Fang Lin''s punch is full of strength, which is naturally extraordinary, and immediately beat the five people to vomit blood and fly out.

    At this time, the sky fire released by Fang Lin before has burned most of the Buddhists, and it is only a matter of time for the rest to be burned.

    Fang Lin has no mercy on this. These people of the three religions are the descendants of ancient adherents, and have been branded with shame for generations. And whether it is Buddhism, Confucianism and Taoism, they have participated in the war that besieged Fang Lin and Dugu Nian. If Qi Tian demon Saint had not appeared, they and Dugu Nian would have died in the seven seas.

    Therefore, Fang Lin came here today, completely for the sake of killing people. The so-called compassion is not at all.

    "How can you do that massacre like this!" A rickety old monk glared at Fang Lin and asked, pointing to Fang Lin.

    Fang Lin didn''t bother to look at him, but just flicked his fingers and knocked him down. He didn''t want to talk nonsense with these Buddhists at all.

    The Buddha looked back and saw the miserable situation of all the Buddhists at the moment, and his face was also extremely ugly. He wished to immediately get out and rescue these Buddhists.

    Unfortunately, the Buddha''s head is now unable to protect himself. In the face of the joint siege of Jian angxing, Zhen Yangzi and negative Yue King Kong, even if the Buddha''s head Shi displayed such unimaginable means as the incarnation of Buddha''s industry, he was also defeated step by step, and he could not fight against Jian angxing at all.

    It''s not that the Buddha''s head is weak, but that each of the three men, Jian angxing, is not under the Buddha''s head. If one-on-one, the Buddha''s capital will be difficult to defeat any of them, let alone the three men work together to deal with his Buddha''s head at the moment.

    Even if it is the immortal strong, I''m afraid it will be a great headache to meet the joint efforts of Jian angxing, not to mention that his Buddha head has not even reached the immortal cultivation.

    Bang!

    Negative Yue King Kong hit with a punch, and the Buddha''s head wanted to avoid, but the sword aura of Jian angxing also hit positively. Coupled with Zhen Yangzi''s several fingers, it can be said that the Buddha''s head had nowhere to hide.

    In desperation, the Buddha head can only bear the punch of negative Yue King Kong, so as to avoid the attack of Jian angxing and Zhen Yangzi.

    But even the punch of negative Yue King Kong must have made the Buddha''s head dry.

    The first half of the Buddha''s body was cut open by the sword of the sword angxing, revealing the thick white bones and internal organs. Although both the white bones and internal organs were shrouded in Buddha Qi, and the golden light flickered, it was obvious that such a body would not last long after being injured in succession.

    The Buddha''s head was sad, and the purple gold bowl in his hand had lost most of its light. If he continued to fight, he would only have a dead end.

    "Is this the end of my life?" The Buddha smiled miserably, and suddenly there was a golden light in his eyes.

    "At the end of a powerful crossbow, do you want to die?" Negative Yue King Kong sneered. As a Buddhist warrior, he could see that the Buddha''s head had reached its limit at the moment.

    The Buddha''s head, with his hands folded, sat cross legged in the air, and his whole breath was almost empty.

    The next moment, negative Yue King Kong suddenly frowned, because the body of the Buddha head was restored in an instant, without any injury.

    "Nirvana secret? You learned it!" Negative Yue King Kong was very surprised, and a pair of copper bell big eyes stared at the Buddha''s head.

    "Buddhist secret, Nirvana and rebirth? I thought it was just a rumor, but I never thought it really existed." Zhen Yangzi said in a dignified tone.

    Jian angxing was still indifferent, and his eyes didn''t change at all. It seemed that he didn''t care about what Nirvana rebirth was.

    "Even if it is Nirvana and rebirth, it is only futile after all." Negative Yue King Kong said coldly.

    The three people made another move, and the Buddha head was still one against the three, but the Buddha head himself also knew that the nirvana method, no matter how many times it was used, could not change anything after all. His own strength had not changed, and he could not defeat the three men of negative Yue Jin Gang.

    Seeing that all the monks of Buddhism were about to die in the hands of Fang Lin, I saw a virtual shadow of Taoist monks suddenly appear in the sky.

    The shadow of Buddhists and Buddhists in the past dynasties, even the light Buddha and the spiritual Zen, are impressively among them.

    Thousands of Buddhas sit in the midst of all heavenly monks and Buddhas, and all kinds of brilliance are scattered on the lotus platform under their bodies.

    PS: the third watch, continue to code words, everyone remember to vote

 Chapter 1675

    "The Buddha is here! The Buddha is here at last!"

    "Buddha didn''t give up waiting after all!"

    "I hope Buddha can save Buddhism! Give Buddhism a bright future."

    бдбдбдбд

    When the remnant of Buddhism saw the arrival of thousands of Buddhas, they immediately cried and bowed down to thousands of Buddhas.

    The Buddha''s head saw the young figure sitting on the lotus platform, and his face was also a little relieved. After all, he waited until the Buddha came.

    The virtual shadows of the heavenly monks and Buddhas are all around the big Thousand Buddhas, and their eyes look down at the four people in Fang Lin.

    Fang Lin frowned slightly. Between waving, he took back the Yan Shen ancient lamp and quietly disappeared into his body. For a time, Fang Lin''s realm increased sharply.

    Negative Yue King Kong also retreated to Fang Lin, stood side by side with Fang Lin, and looked up at the figure on the lotus platform.

    "A Thousand Buddhas!" Negative Yue King Kong was in a trance, and he couldn''t help but want to kneel on the ground to salute.

    "What Thousand Buddhas?" Fang Lin glanced at him.

    The King Kong of the negative mountain looked extremely dignified and said, "there was a generation of ancient monks who left a proverb before sitting down. When there are 999 Buddhist relics in the Stupa, there will be thousands of Buddhas born, condensing the power of 999 Buddhist relics, integrating the magic power of eminent monks of all Dynasties and becoming the new hope of Buddhism."

    "Is there such a thing?" Zhen Yangzi looked surprised.

    Negative Yue King Kong nodded, which is known by many Buddhists. The ancient monk who left the proverb was the oldest generation of eminent monks in Buddhism, and he was also a person who survived in ancient times. No one took this remark seriously until lingchanzi fell, and the stupa at the foot of the boundless peak finally had the 999th relic, and the little apprentice of lingchanzi really woke up to be a Thousand Buddhas.

    At the moment when Daqian Buddhas woke up, Buddhists really understood that this proverb was not false.

    Lingchanzi is the master of Daqian Buddha. At the beginning, lingchanzi went to fight with the East pole heavenly king. If he wanted to leave with lingchanzi''s strength, he could definitely leave. The East pole heavenly king also had no way to kill lingchanzi.

    But lingchanzi was willing to die, and finally died in the hands of the East pole heavenly king. With his own death, Daqian Buddhist son woke up.

    "Four, please leave, Buddhist quiet place, don''t recreate the killing sin." Daqian Buddha made a slightly immature voice, and the other Lin four said.

    Hearing this, the Buddhists present were all anxious, and they all spoke out in hopes that the thousands of Buddhists would punish the four people in Fang Lin and avenge the dead Buddhists.

    Daqian Buddha shook his head: "life and death are destiny. When is it time to repay each other? Those who die today are karma. We Buddhists should look at life and death, the living should be lucky, and the dead should be quiet."

    Fang Lin looked strange. He originally thought that the appearance of the Thousand Buddhas would be an unexpected battle. Unexpectedly, the Thousand Buddhas wanted the four of them to leave here?

    The Buddha looked at Daqian Buddha and wanted to talk. When he came into contact with Daqian Buddha''s eyes, he was ready to speak and stopped.

    "When is it time to repay each other? Do you want to erase the evil karma of Buddhism in the past with a light sentence?" Fang Lin said coldly, but he didn''t intend to give up.

    All the Buddhists glared angrily, and thousands of Buddhists said to let them leave. Fang Lin actually wanted to cling to it, which was really hateful.

    Daqian Buddha is just like a young man, but his appearance is solemn. The twelve Buddha lights behind him rotate alternately, and his eyes seem to contain everything between heaven and earth.

    "All the causes and effects lie in me, and all the natural circulation is borne by me." When Daqian Buddha sang the Buddha''s name, he saw that his face suddenly became very pale, and a mouthful of blood gushed out of his heart.

    At this moment, the fully awakened Daqian Buddha, at the cost of self cutting Shouyuan, also cut off all the evil consequences of Buddhism in the past.

    To say it was beheaded, in fact, it was the thousands of Buddhas who suffered these evil consequences and did not allow retribution to be imposed on other Buddhists.

    At the same time, the heavenly monks and Buddhas said Amitabha, and then all the virtual shadows disappeared into the body of Daqian Buddha.

    "Buddha!" All Buddhists are in great sorrow. They know that thousands of Buddhists have borne everything for them and lost most of their longevity.

    Daqian Buddha''s face was pale, and his Qi and blood withered with the naked eye, which was a sign of the great loss of Shouyuan.

    But even so, Daqian Buddha didn''t care, and looked at the four people in Fang Lin calmly.

    "So, are you satisfied?" Daqian Buddha asked.

    Fang Lin was silent, and he didn''t expect that the Thousand Buddhas were so bold to bear the evil karma of Buddhism at the cost of damaging their own longevity yuan. If it were other Fang Lin, it would be impossible to do such a thing.

    Negative Yue King Kong looked complex, but between his fists, he had no intention of fighting.

    Zhen Yangzi glanced at Fang Lin and shook his head at Fang Lin. it seemed that there was no need to fight any more.

    Jian angxing was still indifferent, looked up at the big Thousand Buddhas, and the scarlet ancient sword in his arms sounded slightly.

    "Experience the Buddha''s skill!" Fang Lin''s voice sounded, but it made all Buddhists angry.

    "The Buddha has lost more than half of his life, but you still have to fight the Buddha? It''s really hateful!" An old monk roared and his eyes were about to split, and he regarded Fang Lin as the first-class villain in the world.

    The Buddha''s head''s face was also ugly. Fang Lin even had to fight with the Buddha, which was simply going to kill the Buddha.

    Thousands of Buddhas have obviously retreated to such a level, but Fang Lin is pressing step by step. Even if the Buddha is good-natured, he can''t stand it.

    Negative Yue King Kong glanced at Fang Lin and didn''t speak, but there was obviously some dissatisfaction in his eyes.

    Zhen Yangzi and Jian angxing didn''t speak. They were always under Fang Lin''s command in name. Since Fang Lin insisted on fighting with Daqian Buddha, they couldn''t stop it.

    Daqian Fozi calmly stared at Fang Lin and nodded after a long time.

    Fang Lin grinned, and the real dragon merged with his body, and the Kirin armor covered his body, reaching the peak.

    "I only punch, Buddha should be careful." Fang Lin reminded.

    Daqian Buddha smiled and didn''t care much.

    The next moment, Fang Lin punched out, using 100% of his strength, which can be said to be unreserved.

    The power of Holy tree, kylin, real dragon and Yan Shen Gudeng are condensed on Fang Lin''s fist. Even if it is the invincible strong, Fang Lin is confident to hit it hard.

    "What an amazing punch!" The Buddha''s head was shocked. The power of Fang Lin''s fist made the Buddha''s head feel almost suffocating.

    The Buddha had no doubt that if he faced Fang Lin''s punch, he would be directly blasted to shreds, and it was impossible to achieve Nirvana and rebirth.

    Facing Fang Lin''s punch, Daqian Fozi was very indifferent and gave advice.

    "Buddha, everywhere."

    PS: Fourth, it''s time for dinner. I''ll fly back to Chongqing tomorrow, and the year is over.

 Chapter 1676

    As soon as he pointed out, he saw a golden hand fall from the sky and collide with Fang Lin''s fist.

    At this moment, everyone felt as if they were in silence, and no sound could be heard.

    Then, the crowd saw Fang Lin''s body regress, and his breath was slightly messy, while Daqian Buddha sat on the lotus platform, and his expression was still calm.

    Fang Lin frowned and looked up at the Thousand Buddhas. Although he couldn''t see it on his face, Fang Lin was shocked in his heart.

    Fang Lin didn''t take any advantage of that brief confrontation just now, and was even suppressed by the power of the big thousand Buddha.

    This was what Fang Lin didn''t expect. That punch was the embodiment of his 100% strength and all-out efforts, and he didn''t reserve it at all, but even so, he was still defeated by the power of Daqian Buddha''s finger.

    Fang Lin could not feel how much the great thousand Buddha had achieved, but after the confrontation just now, Fang Lin concluded that the great thousand Buddha was probably better than the sword Pavilion owner.

    "Buddha is a good means. I''ll leave soon." Fang Lin hugged the Thousand Buddhas and then turned away.

    "Amitabha, I have a feeling. Benefactor Fang has a long way to go in the future. Don''t forget your original intention." Daqian Buddha folded his hands and saluted Fang Lin slightly.

    Fang Lin looked back at Daqian Buddha and left here with negative Yue King Kong.

    With a smile on his face, Daqian Buddha looked at Fang Lin''s departure and had no intention of fighting again.

    Although other Buddhists are unwilling, since Daqian Buddha let Fang Lin leave, they can''t stop it.

    "Buddha''s son, in the clean water pool of Tianchan temple, there are still three perennial lotus seeds, which can be used to make up for the loss of Shouyuan." The Buddha said to the great Thousand Buddhas.

    Tianchan temple is the first temple of Buddhism. There is a clean water pool in the temple. There were originally five ten thousand year lotus in the pool, but in recent years, two have been picked and used successively, leaving three ten thousand year lotus.

    The perennial lotus is a very rare natural treasure, which can prolong life. Taking a lotus seed of the perennial Lotus can prolong life for a thousand years.

    Daqian Buddha killed his own life yuan to bear the evil karma of Buddhism in the past, which lost most of his life yuan. If nothing happens, Daqian Buddha will fall and sit down at most if he lives for a hundred years.

    The head of the Buddha hopes that Daqian Buddha''s seed can take the lotus seed of Wannian lotus to prolong longevity. This is naturally the long-term consideration of Buddhism, and he doesn''t want the Buddha''s seed to fall early.

    Daqian Buddha shook his head slightly at the Buddha''s head and said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter whether I live or die. I''d better leave the perennial lotus to later people."

    The Buddha''s head frowned at the words: "now my Buddha''s vitality is greatly damaged. If the Buddha is not here, who can support the Buddha? I hope the Buddha will consider the overall situation of the Buddha."

    Daqian Buddha still shook his head and insisted on not taking Wannian lotus. Seeing this, the Buddha could only sigh helplessly.

    "The duty of the little monk is to lead the Buddha back, not to support the Buddha for many years. Now the world will be in chaos. Only the return of the Buddha can make our Buddhism survive the great difficulties in the future, and maybe we can leave some inheritance." Daqian Buddha said in a dignified tone.

    Hearing the words, all the monks were shocked.

    "Dare to ask Buddha, what is the so-called great difficulty?" The Buddha asked.

    Daqian Buddha pointed to the sky: "the end of all things."

    бдбдбдбд

    Fang Lin and his party left the place of Buddhism. Although they didn''t step on the Buddhism completely this time, it''s certain that the strength of the Buddhism was seriously injured after this battle. There are hundreds of Buddhist masters who died in the hands of Fang Lin alone, including dozens of young elders and two big elders.

    If it weren''t for the appearance of thousands of Buddhas, I''m afraid today''s Buddhism would really be facing the disaster of extinction.

    "How do you feel about fighting that Thousand Buddhas?" Zhen Yangzi asked Fang Lin, obviously quite curious about the strength of the Thousand Buddhas.

    Fang Lin smiled: "if I fight alone, I''m not the opponent of that Thousand Buddhas."

    "So powerful? What if I wait for several people to work together?" Zhen Yangzi said in surprise.

    "That should be a war." Fang Lin said.

    Negative Mountain King Kong Leng Buding said, "Daqian Buddha can perform all the martial moves of Buddhist monks of all dynasties, and has a perfect golden body like me. Even if we work together, we can''t beat him."

    Hearing this, Fang Lin smiled and didn''t care.

    "Where are you going next? Confucianism or Taoism?" Zhen Yangzi asked.

    Fang Lin looked ahead and said with a grin, "I''ve been to Buddhism, and last time I''ve been to Taoism, only Confucianism hasn''t gone."

    "Go to Confucianism." Jian angxing, who rarely spoke, took the initiative to say a word.

    Fang Lin nodded, which also meant going to Confucianism.

    At that moment, a group of four people went in a fierce manner in the direction of Confucianism.

    At the beginning, the East pole Heavenly King achieved the immortal realm, that is, the Confucian sect that went first, fought heartily with the masters of the three religions before learning the sea holy courtyard, and killed the two strong men, lingchanzi and Feng Haitang.

    Xuehai holy courtyard was destroyed, and the only remaining people in the holy courtyard rebuilt the holy courtyard in other places, but it is obviously not comparable to the other three top forces of Confucianism.

    The four schools of Confucianism are tianqin peak, Lingwu chess sect, Xuehai holy courtyard and Guihai painting studio.

    In addition to the four major sects, there are other sectarian forces, large and small, but they have not become a climate. Confucianism is still led by the four major sects.

    But now Xuehai Shengyuan is seriously weakened. Although it is still ranked among the four schools, many people in the Confucian school know that Xuehai Shengyuan is in the twilight, and they are afraid that it will be overtaken by some covetous first-class forces of the Confucian school.

    In addition to Xuehai holy courtyard, the other three factions of Confucianism are still very strong, especially tianqin peak, which has been called the first sect of Confucianism over the years.

    Like Buddhism, Confucianism seems to have learned about the arrival of Fang Lin, so those Confucianism forces of different sizes have been deserted and concentrated in a certain place to fight Fang Lin and others.

    And this place is tianqin peak!

    Tianqin peak is located on the giant turtle island of rimen, which is like a giant turtle in the dormant sea, carrying a soaring peak.

    At this moment, there are many Confucian martial artists gathered on this giant turtle island, and many people are worried.

    "I heard that more than a dozen immortals died there."

    "Indeed, Buddhism has suffered a heavy loss this time."

    "Now several people from Fang Lin are coming towards our Confucian sect. I''m afraid that our Confucian sect will also suffer a great disaster."

    "The sky is falling, and the master of tianqin peak is holding it. I''ll stay away and protect myself."

    "Yes, we are just small fish and shrimp. We must not be involved in the battle between those masters."

    бдбдбдбд

    Compared with the unity of mind of Buddhists, there are too many people here with the idea of being wise and protecting themselves.

    On tianqin peak, a man in white sat on a stone stool with a black ancient Qin in front of him.

    Behind this man, there are also twelve people with harps in front of them, waiting for the arrival of a big war.

    PS: first, when I return to Chongqing today, I will update two chapters in the morning and wait until Chongqing.

 Chapter 1677

    In addition to the man in white sitting in the front, the appearance of the twelve people with harps in front of them can make the whole Confucian school cause a sensation.

    There are twelve Piano Masters in tianqin peak, each of whom is a person of profound cultivation and has great attainments in piano Taoism.

    However, twelve piano masters seldom appear at the same time in tianqin peak, and at most, four or five piano masters appear at the same time.

    But recently, the twelve piano masters appeared here together to face the coming enemy.

    But the man in white sitting in front of the twelve zither masters, but few people know him. It seems that there is no such person on tianqin peak.

    But the twelve piano masters were very respectful to the man in white, which can be seen from the order in which they sat.

    Only those who are the oldest in tianqin peak know that although the twelve Qin masters are now the same big people in tianqin peak, they are not the real masters of tianqin peak.

    This man in white, who has never appeared in front of the Confucian people, is the first person in the real sense of tianqin peak.

    "Master, let me wait for twelve people to deal with it here. You don''t need to do it yourself." The oldest of the twelve Piano Masters said to the man in white.

    The man in white looks at most 30 years old, while the old man is old and frail, but he calls the man in white a master, which is extremely strange.

    "A strong enemy is coming, and even I may not be able to cope." The man in White said softly, looking quite elegant.

    The twelve zither masters looked at each other. Their master was the first in zither teaching. Even if the twelve zither masters combined, they could not compare with him.

    But the man in White said that even he was not very sure, which showed how powerful the upcoming enemy was.

    "The people of Lingwu chess sect are about to arrive. We only need to support for a moment." The man in white smiled and said.

    As soon as the voice fell, I saw four figures galloping through the clouds in the distance, and they didn''t stop their breath, which seemed a little domineering and threatening.

    "Coming!" The Confucian people became nervous. Some Confucian people quietly left the giant turtle island, determined to stay away from this land of right and wrong, for fear that once the fight broke out, it would affect them.

    Of course, there are still quite a number of Confucian people who stay on jugui island and feel that there should be no problem for the strong man with tianqin peak to sit here.

    Naturally, it''s Fang Lin and his party!

    "It''s my first time to come to the land of Confucianism. I want to see how many strong there are in the four pillars of Confucianism." Fang Lin said with a smile.

    "Not to mention those hidden old monsters, in the face of the public, Confucian masters should be the most of the three religions." Zhen Yangzi said.

    Fang Lin nodded. It''s no wonder that there are many masters in Xuehai holy academy alone, not to mention the masters of the four schools of Confucianism.

    However, with Fang Lin''s current strength, these so-called masters are nothing more than this, and there are only a few masters who can really enter Fang Lin''s eyes.

    "Who are the three of you leading this battle?" Fang Lin looked at Zhen Yangzi and the three of them and asked with a light smile.

    Zhen Yangzi didn''t say anything, and negative Yue King Kong was about to speak, but Jian angxing had already pulled out his sword, so that negative Yue King Kong didn''t have a chance to speak.

    Wearing a phoenix head mask and holding a scarlet ancient sword in his hand, Jian angxing came to the Qin peak that day and looked at the man in white and the twelve Qin masters at the peak.

    Jian angxing knows the twelve piano masters, but the man in white is strange to Jian angxing. When did tianqin peak have such a person?

    However, this is not important. Jian angxing, no matter who his opponent is, just wave his sword.

    The man in white also looked at Jian angxing, especially the scarlet ancient sword held by Jian angxing, and was a little surprised.

    "Who are you?" The man in White asked, in a calm tone, as if he didn''t treat Jian angxing as an enemy.

    Jian angxing didn''t mean to respond at all. The scarlet ancient sword in his hand suddenly came out of its sheath, and the red awn cut through the sky and came straight to the place where the man in white stood.

    The momentum of this sword was amazing, which made the twelve piano masters change color, but the man in white was not much shocked, and appeared quite calm.

    Hum!!

    The man in white flicked his fingers and hooked the strings, and the invisible music suddenly sounded. The red mans disappeared quietly before the man in white, without causing any waves.

    The twelve piano masters were all in high spirits when they saw the man in white. They had not seen their master for many years.

    "The trace of the heaven and earth sword, it seems that you should be one of the few descendants of the earth sword that day. And to have this cultivation, it should be the sinner sword angxing who was imprisoned under the Seven Star Tower in the past." The man in White said faintly, only through the sword spirit released by the sword ang star, he could see through his identity.

    As soon as the twelve piano masters heard the name Jian angxing, they all showed their surprised faces. When they looked at Jian angxing again, their eyes completely changed.

    In the past, the descendant of heaven and earth sword, Jian angxing, was confused by an evil ancient sword and indiscriminately killed people of Confucianism. Later, he was imprisoned in the Seven Star Tower and suppressed for thousands of years.

    However, the Seven Star Tower was destroyed several years ago, and the four most heinous people in it were all missing.

    "He turned out to be the sword star!" Many Confucian people on jugui Island were also stunned.

    The killing karma created by Jian angxing thousands of years ago has been mentioned by many Confucian people until now. Many people mention that Jian angxing is eager to kill it later.

    Jian angxing was still indifferent, and when he moved, he was already standing on the Qin peak that day, opposite the man in white.

    This scene surprised all the twelve piano masters, and they stood up one after another, staring at the sword ang star with great vigilance.

    The man in white slapped out, and the sword ang star also blew a punch. Between the two fists and palms, the whole tianqin peak seemed to tremble.

    Even those Confucian people standing on the island heard a loud bang from the Qin peak that day, and they didn''t know that it was the tianqin peak that was about to collapse.

    After a blow, Jian angxing''s body did not move, and the man in white was the same.

    "Why not use a sword?" The man in white smiled and said.

    Jian angxing said nothing, and the sword in his hand stabbed directly into the heart of the man in white.

    The man in white poked out his fingers and caught the sword, making it impossible for him to approach him any more.

    But the next moment, the expression on the white man''s face changed.

    The scarlet sword unexpectedly released a very strange smell, which made the fingers of the man in white quickly fester.

    Without hesitation, the man in white withdrew, and the Guqin in front of him also retreated with him.

    The twelve piano masters shot at the same time, and immediately the sound of the piano turned into a golden iron horse, pouring towards the sword ang star.

    PS: second, go back to Chongqing and continue. Don''t be impatient

 Chapter 1678

    Each of the twelve piano masters has the cultivation of the realm of great longevity. These twelve piano sounds sound at the same time, which is powerful enough to shock the sky.

    The golden iron horse transformed by the piano sound is like a million troops charging, and the Qi of killing and cutting is completely obvious.

    In the face of such an attack, Jian angxing did not dare to be careless at all. Tianqin peak has stood in Confucianism for many years, and the strength of the twelve Qin masters is naturally not boasted.

    I saw the ancient sword in the sword ang Xing''s hand as if it had come to life. There was a violent heartbeat inside, and there was an ancient beast roaring.

    Suddenly, a startling practice cut out the sound played by the twelve Piano Masters in an instant.

    All the piano sounds disappeared in an instant, and there was no sound left. The feeling that the piano sound suddenly stopped made everyone present stunned.

    The twelve piano masters snorted stiffly, and their faces became more and more ugly, with a deep shock in their eyes.

    The man in white also had a startled look, looking at the sword star in disbelief.

    "Unexpectedly, you have cultivated the sword intention of heaven and earth sword to this level. You have surpassed the sword makers of the past dynasties." The man in White said, with a dignified expression, but with deep admiration.

    With only one sword, there is nothing else between heaven and earth. This is the embodiment of the strongest sword intention of heaven and earth sword. Almost none of the descendants of heaven and earth sword in the past dynasties can reach this level.

    But in the generation of Jian angxing, not only did he not follow the old path of Tiandi sword, but he found a new way and found his own way.

    However, this road is regarded as a wrong road by the swordsmen of Tiandi sword and the people of Confucianism.

    He Jian angxing just wanted to unswervingly go on with his Kendo, but he was imprisoned under the Seven Star Tower for thousands of years.

    For thousands of years, Jian angxing still hasn''t changed his original intention. He wants to go his own way and show the real sword meaning of Tiandi sword to the world.

    Today''s sword angxing finally achieved this step. None of the previous sword makers of the Confucian heaven and earth sword can match today''s sword angxing. Even the founder of Jiandao, who founded the heaven and earth sword, is not much better than sword angxing.

    Even in the face of the twelve Qin masters of tianqin peak, coupled with the unfathomable strong man in white, Jian angxing was not afraid, and he had the idea of victory in his heart.

    As long as there is a sword in his hand, where can he not go in this world? Who can''t fight with his sword high?

    At this moment, many people in Confucianism can see that tianqin peak may encounter a strong enemy this time, and the appearance of all the twelve piano masters may not be able to control the scene.

    Not far away, the three of Fang Lin were not surprised to see Jian angxing competing with tianqin peak.

    Perhaps the most unexpected person should be Fang Lin.

    Both negative Yue King Kong and Zhen Yangzi know Jian angxing very well and know his strength, while Fang Lin knows little about Jian angxing. He only knows that this person used to be a master of swordsmanship in Confucianism, but he is not very clear about his strength.

    But now, Fang Lin finally saw the real strength of Jian angxing. I''m afraid that few people in the world can understand the subtlety of that sword.

    This is a truly invincible sword. Unless the realm is much higher than Jian angxing, otherwise, no one in the same realm can stop Jian angxing.

    Even the negative Yue King Kong, who claims to have a perfect golden body and a distorted body to the extreme, can''t do it.

    "I don''t know which of these two swordsmen is stronger when Jian angxing reaches the cultivation of Fengjian Pavilion master." Fang Lin secretly said in his heart that he couldn''t help comparing the Jian ang star with the sword Pavilion owner.

    If we let the current Jian angxing fight with the Lord of Fengjian Pavilion, it must be that the Lord of Fengjian Pavilion can win. After all, the major of Fengjian Pavilion is higher than Jian angxing, and the accomplishment of Kendo is quite terrible.

    The sword ang star is a way to go to the black, especially focused on kendo. For thousands of years, only one sword has been practiced, and this sword is equivalent to countless swords of ordinary swordsmen.

    "But although Jian angxing is powerful, that guy is not easy to mess with." Zhen Yangzi said.

    Fang Lin asked, "do you mean the man in white? What''s his origin?"

    Zhen Yangzi explained, "if you guessed correctly, this person should be a nine fingered zither Saint more than 3000 years ago."

    Fang Lin heard the words and immediately looked at the white man''s hands. Although it was far away, Fang Lin still saw that the white man''s left hand really had only four fingers, and he didn''t know whether his little thumb had been cut off or had not grown naturally.

    "Nine finger zither saint? This head is really frightening. He dares to be called Saint." Fang Lin said with a smile, as if there was some sarcasm in the tone of the nine Finger Piano saint.

    Zhen Yangzi said, "in the past, tianqin peak was the Yiyan Hall of the nine finger Qin saint, but then the nine finger Qin Saint disappeared, leaving only twelve Qin masters to take charge of tianqin peak, and these twelve Qin masters are also disciples of the nine finger Qin saint."

    "It''s really enough to practice for so many years without stepping into immortality." Fang Lin said with a faint smile.

    Zhen Yangzi sighed, "immortality is actually so easy to achieve. How many martial artists in the world can have the Qi of Dugu Temple master."

    Just before he spoke, the man in white shot again. The dark Guqin in front of him didn''t play, but he rang.

    The music of the piano was so exciting that it was like ten thousand rivers rushing. The sea water around the whole giant turtle island was mobilized.

    Bang bang!!!

    The huge waves are surging, and a sharp blade condensed from the sea is sweeping towards jian''ang star.

    The twelve piano masters were not idle. At the same time, they helped the man in white with the sound of the piano, making the attack more fierce.

    Jian angxing''s eyes were still calm, and the ancient sword was gently waved in his hand. For a moment, everything was silent.

    All the sea water turned upside down to tianqin peak, as if to completely submerge the Confucian sect that has existed for thousands of years.

    Not only that, a magnificent sword like a mountain is hidden in the sea. If it falls on tianqin peak, I''m afraid it will split the peak in two.

    The man in white kicked under his feet, and the black Guqin stood up, and the strings of the Guqin trembled rapidly.

    The piano sound became chaotic for a time, but there was a vast and ancient implication in the chaos.

    The sword was shocked, and the sword in his hand could not be held.

    Instead of flooding tianqin peak, the sea water fell on jugui Island, causing some Confucian martial artists who stayed on jugui island to suffer, and each one became a drowned chicken.

    The sword Qi hidden in the sea was also resisted by the twelve Qin masters, and the foundation of tianqin peak was not destroyed.

    However, the twelve piano masters were also hurt by the sword Qi, and their hands exuded blood, and their faces were as ugly as gold paper.

    PS: I''ve arrived in Chongqing. I''m really tired and hungry this day, but no matter how tired I am, I still need to code

 Chapter 1679

    "Step back, and I''ll fight him."

    The nine finger zither saint, that is, the man in white, said to the twelve zither masters that he didn''t want any of them to be killed or injured in the hands of Jian angxing.

    But none of the twelve piano owners retreated. The oldest of them smiled and said, "if the piano is still there, you can fight."

    The man in white looked back at the twelve piano masters and sighed helplessly, but his eyes became more and more serious.

    "Although the heaven and earth sword is strong, my piano sound is more fierce than you." The man in White said lightly, and the black piano in front of him broke out a burst of fierce piano sound again.

    Even though Jian angxing was on guard and cut off his hearing in advance, the piano sound was particularly strange, as if it could penetrate from anywhere in the body, and still had an effect.

    Jian angxing''s eyes suddenly blossomed, and there was inevitably a trace of confusion between his mind.

    It was this trace of confusion that gave the nine fingered harp Saint a chance. When the strings were hooked, an invisible sound galloped.

    Although Jian angxing woke up in an instant, the competition between the strong can decide many things in an instant.

    In the face of the attack of the piano sound, the sword angxing can''t hide, so he can only wave his scarlet ancient sword to bear it.

    Just listen to the sound of Dang, the scarlet ancient sword was violently shocked, the sword''s high star body retreated repeatedly, and the hand holding the sword also shook very badly.

    At the same time, the twelve piano owners played their own Baoqin in front of them. They saw the twelve piano sound chains flying out and roaring towards the sword ang star.

    The sword ang Star cut out with a sword, and the twelve piano sound chains were cut off one by one in the excitement of the sword.

    But before Jian angxing could catch his breath, the twelve piano sound chains resumed and continued to fly towards him.

    The nine fingered harp Saint also continuously hooked the strings, sending out invisible piano sounds, which posed a great threat to Jian angxing.

    In addition to the twelve Qin masters and the nine finger Qin saint, there are many Qin masters on tianqin peak. Although they are not as good as the twelve Qin masters, they are also doing their best to help the nine finger Qin Saint at the moment.

    It can be said that Jian angxing is fighting against the whole tianqin peak.

    Although Jian angxing has an indestructible cultivation and is one of the strongest in contemporary Kendo, the nine finger zither saint is also a person with great strength. With the help of twelve zither masters and subordinates, it is not easy for Jian angxing to win?

    Fang Lin watched for a while and knew that if he and others were not involved in this fight, Jian angxing would be very difficult to win, and Fang Lin was not willing to waste too much time here.

    "Let''s do it together. A tianqin peak can''t stop me waiting." Fang Lin said coldly.

    The King Kong of the negative mountain couldn''t wait. With a roar of anger, he showed the Buddha''s golden body and directly stepped on the tianqin peak with one foot.

    The nine fingered zither Saint frowned and suddenly patted the black zither. Suddenly all the strings vibrated, and a powerful force swept out, slamming into the King Kong Giant foot that fell from the sky.

    King Kong''s giant foot collapsed abruptly, but the nine finger Qin saint was also uncomfortable. The negative Yue King Kong''s foot was strong and heavy, which was the authentic golden body method of Buddhism. The nine finger Qin saint was not good at fighting with such a person who reduced ten skills with one force, so he suffered a little.

    With the help of negative Yue King Kong, the pressure of Jian angxing was greatly reduced. The long swords in his hand were waved one after another, and countless sword Qi crisscrossed the Qin peak that day.

    The twelve piano masters tried their best to resist the sword with the piano sound, but the result was that the twelve of them were injured more and more.

    Bang!

    Finally, the Guqin of a middle-aged woman among the twelve piano masters suddenly broke.

    The string broke, the body cracked, and the middle-aged woman''s face was sad. She vomited blood and flew out, seriously injured.

    "Junior sister!" Seeing this, the other eleven people were stunned and quickly tried their best to save the middle-aged woman.

    Jiuzhiqin Saint also wanted to save her, but negative Yue King Kong kept pestering, and every punch and foot were full of strength. It was completely necessary to live with jiuzhiqin saint.

    At this time, Zhen Yangzi did it.

    A black finger awn hit, and the middle-aged woman was seriously injured by Jian angxing. At this moment, how can she resist Zhen Yangzi whose strength is far above her?

    Even if middle-aged women want to die, it is simply difficult to do so.

    Poof!

    The black finger awn penetrated into the middle-aged woman''s forehead and spread out from the back of her brain, bringing a string of blood.

    The middle-aged woman died on the spot. Although she had the cultivation of great longevity, Zhen Yangzi''s finger directly killed her soul, and it was impossible to survive.

    Twelve piano masters, one fell.

    Everyone in Confucianism was stunned at this situation. One of the twelve piano masters who had been involved in the three religions for so many years was actually killed today.

    Even in the war between the two places seven years ago, none of the twelve piano masters fell.

    "There are many people who kill the Taoist sect, but not many people from the Confucian sect, but killing is killing, killing one is also killing, killing a hundred is also killing, I just want to kill happily." Zhen Yangzi laughed and said, one mouthful at a time, but it sounded creepy.

    Fang Lin didn''t stand aside to watch the play. The moment the eight Yan Shen ancient lights flew out, there was a towering flame rushing directly towards tianqin peak.

    Before, it was Jian angxing who provoked thousands of huge waves to flood tianqin peak. Now Fang Lin is burning tianqin peak with an ancient flame. Today''s tianqin peak is really plagued.

    Seeing that the sky was filled with fire and the middle-aged woman was killed, the nine Finger Piano Saint had a deep sadness in his eyes.

    The next moment, the nine fingered harp Saint sat cross legged, his whole body swaying up, and the black Guqin was placed on his knees.

    "I have heard that the Lord of the temple of swallowing heaven startled everyone with a tune without strings in the place of the Taoist gate. I also have a tune without strings. Let''s listen to it today." The nine fingered harp Saint shouted, his hands pressed on the black harp.

    A crisp sound, I do not know where to ring, the black harp of the nine fingered harp Saint clearly did not have any strings moving, but the music came from all directions.

    It''s not that the road has no strings, but that the world has a piano!

    There is no piano playing, but the heart is moving.

    Everyone saw that the little thumb of the nine finger harp saint''s right hand turned into powder and drifted away in the wind, but an overwhelming force had appeared on the black harp.

    "When the sound goes out, the person goes out." The sound of the nine fingered harp saint''s words suddenly stopped when it sounded from all directions.

    The sword ang star spewed out a stream of blood, and there was a fist sized blood hole in his chest, which ran from front to back, which was extremely terrible.

    And the flames released by Fang Lin were also scattered. The flames splashed everywhere. Although many fell on tianqin peak, they had little power.

    On the contrary, those Confucian warriors who stayed on the giant turtle island but were unwilling to help were injured, and many people were affected by the sky fire, one by one in a mess.

    Fang Lin''s eyes were frozen, and he didn''t expect that the nine Finger Piano Saint had such a strange means.

    PS: first, continue to code words and resume normal life

 Chapter 1680

    Jian angxing suffered heavy damage, both heart and lungs were damaged, but after all, he had half an immortal cultivation. Although the injury was serious, it was not fatal.

    Fang Lin looked at the nine finger harp saint and knew that if he wanted to level tianqin peak, he must be defeated.

    "Let me experience your ability as a contemporary piano saint." Fang Lin let out a low cry, and the ancient spear appeared in his hand, and the burning God ancient lamp quietly disappeared into Fang Lin''s body.

    The flames rose, and the dark Kirin armor also covered Fang Lin''s whole body. For a time, Fang Lin seemed quite ferocious.

    The ancient spear pierced the sky and came straight to the nine fingered harp saint.

    Facing this powerful blow, the nine fingered harp Saint had to sigh lightly and concentrate all his strength on one string.

    The string is hooked, and the fingers bleed. When the string is pulled to the limit, the nine finger harp Saint suddenly releases the string.

    Just listen to the buzzing sound, the sound of the piano turned into an invisible blade, and severely cut Fang Lin''s chest, even without the opportunity to make Fang Lin react.

    This can be said to be solid. If the ordinary eldest is hit like this, I''m afraid half of his body will be split.

    But Fang Lin has the immortal body of the real dragon. Even if he has not been separated and integrated with the real dragon at the moment, it is far better than the physique of ordinary elders.

    Blood gushed from Fang Lin''s chest, and the piano sound cut Fang Lin''s chest open, revealing his bones and hurting his internal organs.

    However, Fang Lin didn''t even look at it, and the ancient spear in his hand continued to go towards the nine fingered harp saint, looking like an immortal.

    The fingers of the master of the nine finger piano played repeatedly, and the sound of the piano was one after another, more sharp than another, cutting Fang Lin''s whole body to blood, skin and flesh, looking very sad.

    But Fang Lin was so indifferent that the spear finally came to the nine fingered harp saint.

    Poof!

    The nine fingered zither saint was not unable to avoid Fang Lin''s blow, but he knew that his avoidance would bring disaster to his disciples behind him.

    Therefore, the nine finger harp Saint did not avoid, and forcibly blocked Fang Lin''s ancient spear with his body.

    Unfortunately, the nine fingered harp Saint overestimated his own body and underestimated the power of Fang Lin''s ancient spear.

    The ancient spear directly passed through the heart of the nine fingered harp saint, brought out his heart, and continued to beat at the spear head, quickly repairing the pierced place.

    "Master!" The eleven piano masters were all shocked.

    Negative Yue King Kong was not polite to these so-called piano masters at all. Taking advantage of a slight distraction in their hearts, bu Dong Ming Wang fire was released, covering the whole tianqin peak in a white flame.

    For a while, even the nine fingered harp saint was difficult to resist the king''s fire.

    On the tianqin peak, screams continued to ring. Except for the nine finger zither saint and the eleven zither masters, all the people on the tianqin peak were killed on the spot, and all of them were burned to ashes by the fire of the Ming king of immobility.

    This scene, so that the Confucian people on jugui Island finally collapsed, and immediately scattered and fled, leaving no thought of watching a good play at all.

    It''s a joke. Even the top forces of Confucianism such as tianqin peak have suffered so much. If they still want to stay here to watch the play, they don''t know how to die at that time.

    Zhen Yangzi will not let go of these fleeing Confucianists, and finger mang keeps flying out, killing those who want to escape here one by one.

    Although the eleven piano masters at the top of the peak can resist the king''s fire, they are not the opponents of negative Yue King Kong at all. They were beaten very miserably, and one after another someone vomited blood and flew out.

    Jiuzhiqin Saint didn''t look at other places, but just stared at Fang Lin in front of him.

    At this moment, all the wounds on Fang Lin''s body are healing rapidly, and even some serious injuries are recovering at a speed visible to the naked eye.

    In contrast, the recovery speed of the nine fingered harp saint is not slow, and a brand-new heart grows out of the body, which is completely not fatal.

    In terms of the realm of martial arts, the nine fingered zither saint is still far above the forest, and is in the realm of half step immortality like negative Yue King Kong and others.

    The flesh of the strong can''t be destroyed by half steps. As long as it''s not the kind of person whose life is close to death, its vitality will be very rich, and it''s difficult to be easily killed by the opponent.

    "It is said that you have practiced for more than 3000 years, and your attainments in zither are not vulgar, but it is a pity that you are not immortal after all." Fang Lin said with some sarcasm.

    The nine finger zither Saint didn''t care: "your cultivation age is very short, but you have such a realm and strength. It''s not too much to use peerless genius to describe you."

    Fang Lin grinned: "this is not all my strength, but you are almost to the limit."

    Jiuzhiqin saint''s face was expressionless and didn''t say anything.

    After a pause, Fang Lin continued, "if I''m not mistaken, I''m afraid your Qin won''t last long. Although the ancient Qin is good, it is after all an ancient thing, which has experienced countless vicissitudes."

    "What else?" The nine fingered harp Saint answered with a calm expression.

    Fang Lin pointed to the saint of the nine finger zither: "also, I don''t like your holy word. If you want to talk about the saint of the zither, whether in ancient times or now, you can''t be the first person, how can you be a saint?"

    The nine finger Qin Saint smiled: "the Lord of the swallow heaven hall is indeed one of the best Terran masters in the world. If I say that I''m not as strong as her in martial arts, but on Qin Dao, I''m confident that I won''t lose."

    Fang Lin looked at the man with a disdainful face: "you are really confident."

    As soon as the words fell, the nine fingered zither changed color.

    Because the black Harp in front of him suddenly floated into the air, and the strings bounced one by one.

    And this is not what he did at the nine fingered harp sanctuary.

    "The little zither player is also called Saint?" The indifferent woman''s voice remembered from afar that it was Dugu Nian''s voice.

    The nine finger zither saint''s face is ugly. This is his black zither, which is his treasure. At the moment, he is actually being played by people tens of thousands of miles away. This is simply the biggest insult to his zither master.

    Just when he wanted to recapture the black harp, he didn''t expect that the black harp was actually resisting the nine fingered harp saint.

    "How is it possible?" The nine finger harp Saint seemed to have suffered a bolt from the blue. He looked at heiqin unbelievably. When the treasure that had accompanied him for thousands of years had always been like his life.

    But now, the black harp was just played by the man thousands of miles away, and he was dead to the man?

    Jiuzhiqin Saint doesn''t believe that there is such a person in the world, and he doesn''t believe that he lost heiqin like this.

    "There is a piano in heaven and earth? Then I''ll teach you a move. There is no piano in heaven and earth."

    Dugu Nian''s voice sounded again, with sarcasm and contempt.

    At the top of contemporary Kendo, there is a master of the sword Pavilion who will not yield.

    And the first person of Qin Dao naturally also had Dugu Nian.

    No piano in heaven and earth? The world is merciless?

    The nine finger zither saint was dazed, and the zither state of mind, which tended to peak, fell to the bottom in an instant.

    PS: second change, continue codeword

 Chapter 1681

    The strings of the black harp are all broken!

    The music that only he himself could hear sounded in the ears of the nine fingered harp saint. The sound went deep into his ears and was startled.

    When the sound of the piano suddenly stopped, the nine finger harp Saint took a mouthful of blood and dyed his white clothes like snow red.

    His state of mind plummeted, and even though his accomplishments were still there, he was no longer the proud nine fingered zither saint.

    Seeing this, Fang Lin naturally knew that it was Dugu Nian who defeated the zither path of the nine finger zither saint with his own zither path, breaking his state of mind.

    Without any hesitation, Fang Lin''s ancient spear directly poked out and beheaded the nine fingered harp saint.

    Not only that, the ancient spear directly pierced the forehead of the nine fingered harp saint and wiped out his soul together.

    The former master of tianqin peak has fallen here.

    The eleven piano masters who were still fighting with negative Yue King Kong watched helplessly as the nine Finger Piano saint was killed by Fang Lin. for a moment, everyone was shocked and out of control.

    Negative Yue King Kong''s fists fell together, and the virtual shadow of the Buddha appeared, and impressively two huge fist seals hit the eleven piano masters.

    I saw that the 11 piano owners'' respective lyres were all broken, and the 11 of them also vomited blood and flew upside down, and their bodies were almost cracked.

    "Master!!!" These eleven piano masters have been seriously injured. At the moment, they all rush to Fang Lin in anger and despair.

    Fang Lin''s expression was cold, and the ancient spear swept between them, and the bodies of the three people who rushed in front were immediately cut open.

    Negative Yue King Kong laughed and didn''t let Fang Lin do it, but he shot these so-called piano masters one by one.

    At this point, the nine finger zither saint of tianqin peak, together with the twelve zither masters, as well as all zithers on and off tianqin peak, all died, and no one survived.

    Even though tianqin peak still stands on giant turtle island, tianqin peak, the top force of Confucianism, has been wiped out.

    Of course, tianqin peak is very strong. The nine finger harp saint and the twelve harp masters, even those who do not destroy the strong, are difficult to trample tianqin peak under their feet.

    Unfortunately, tianqin peak met Fang Lin and his entourage. Fang Lin alone was enough to defeat the indestructible strong. Coupled with Zhen Yangzi and their three and a half indestructible strong men, how could tianqin peak stop their pace?

    If jiuzhiqin saint''s state of mind has not fallen below, maybe there are some variables in this war. After all, jiuzhiqin saint''s strength is still very strong.

    However, Dugu Nian''s action of tens of thousands of miles away broke the mood of the nine finger zither saint. As a member of the zither sect, once his mood was broken, his zither would no longer have the same power as before.

    It can be said that Dugu Nian''s skill was indispensable in the battle to level tianqin peak. If there was no Dugu Nian, Fang Lin and others would have to go through a lot of trouble.

    Jian angxing looked at the tianqin peak, which was no longer in the sea of fire, and his eyes were slightly gloomy.

    He was the first to fight against the nine finger harp saint. Unfortunately, the nine finger harp saint and the strength of the twelve harp masters made Jian angxing suffer a lot. Then Fang Lin and his colleagues joined in, making Jian angxing have a feeling of not having fun.

    Fang Lin looked at Jian angxing, who was silent.

    "Next, there are Lingwu chess sect and Guihai painting studio to go. There are some masters to let you have fun." Fang Lin said with a smile.

    Jian angxing nodded.

    At present, the four of them continued to go deep into the land of Confucianism, and the flattening of a tianqin peak did not stop them. Apart from the no longer climatic Xuehai holy courtyard, Lingwu chess sect and Guihai painting studio are still powerful.

    At this time, Lingwu chess sect and Guihai painting studio are really ants on the hot pot, which is called anxiety.

    When the news of Qin Feng being broken came to these two cases that day, the senior executives of Lingwu chess sect and Guihai painting studio knew that things were bad. Even tianqin peak was broken, so it should be their turn next.

    The strength of Lingwu Qizong and Guihai huazhai is only between Bozhong and tianqin peak. Even tianqin peak has been flattened. It is estimated that neither Lingwu Qizong nor Guihai huazhai can resist Fang Lin.

    Therefore, without much discussion, the two sides naturally united and prepared to work together to cope with this great difficulty.

    Moreover, these two sects also called on all the people of Confucianism to contribute to the Mountain Gate of Lingwu chess sect and fight against the four people of Fang Lin together.

    Although this is not a good idea, it is simply that Lingwu chess sect and Guihai painting studio are in a hurry to seek medical treatment, but at this time, they can''t manage so much. It is undoubtedly the best to find more helpers, and more people will have more strength.

    Because Lingwu chess sect has a unique Dharma array, all the masters of Guihai huazhai came to Lingwu chess sect and were ready to rely on the Dharma array of Lingwu chess sect to deal with strong enemies.

    Lingwu Qizong is suspended on an isolated island, with a chessboard set off below Lingwu Qizong.

    This chessboard is an extremely powerful Dharma array, which protects the whole Lingwu chess sect.

    Not only that, this huge chessboard will also absorb the aura of Zhou Tian and pour it into everyone in Lingwu chess sect.

    Returning to the sea painting studio also brought them a treasure. There was a huge picture floating above the Lingwu chess sect, on which were painted many ferocious monsters, as if all beasts were gathered.

    This is the picture of beasts, one of the treasures of Guihai painting studio!

    The two masters were ready, but they waited for a long time, but there was no sign of Fang Lin.

    "What''s the matter? Are they not coming?"

    "It''s unlikely. It should be coming towards us."

    "Maybe they spent too much in the battle with tianqin peak, and they were also resting."

    "It''s very possible. After all, there are so many masters in tianqin peak."

    бдбдбдбд

    When the two masters were wondering and guessing, an unexpected news came.

    Fang Lin and his party bypassed the Lingwu chess sect and went directly to the Guihai painting studio, which was not left by many people, and directly flattened it.

    When the news came back, the people of Lingwu chess sect were stunned, and the masters who returned to the sea painting studio were dumbfounded one by one, and then they were angry, and they wanted to return to the sea painting studio immediately.

    No one expected that Fang Lin and his party were so cunning that they didn''t immediately come to have a hard fight with their two masters, but took a detour to Guihai painting studio.

    You know, almost all the masters of Guihai huazhai have arrived at Lingwu chess sect. How many people remain there?

    Naturally, the result was a seedling. Such a large Guihai painting studio was killed completely, the Mountain Gate collapsed and destroyed, and all treasures and valuable things were looted.

    The old owner of Guihai painting studio is a well-known cultured and polite person. He is gentle and has never had any anxious expression. But when he heard that Guihai painting studio was eaten up by someone, he was so angry that he cursed and almost fainted.

    PS: the third watch, continue codeword

 Chapter 1682

    After the four of Fang Lin and his party leveled the nest of Guihai huazhai, they took a lot of treasures of Guihai huazhai and went to Lingwu chess sect.

    One of the biggest gains is a lot of ink treasures from the sea painting studio.

    "The ink treasures of Guihai painting studio are arranged according to the strength of the person who left the ink treasures. The ink treasures left by the immortal can give play to the strength of the immortal. The ink treasures left by the immortal master can give play to the strength of the immortal master." Zhen Yangzi looked at a landscape map in his hand and said.

    Fang Lin turned around and asked, "among these calligraphy treasures, is there anything left by the strong?"

    Zhen Yangzi glanced at Fang Lin and nodded.

    This surprised Fang Lin a little. He just asked casually, and didn''t think that there was something left by the indestructible strong in these calligraphy.

    Zhen Yangzi took out a painting scroll from the Jiugong bag, which was obviously different from other paintings. It was older and full of vicissitudes.

    "This one should be the ink treasure left by immortal masters." Zhen Yangzi carefully handed the scroll to Fang Lin.

    Fang Lin took the scroll and began to feel unusual. The scroll, which seemed to be light and light without much weight, was actually a little heavy.

    Moreover, the breath of this picture is also very frightening, as if as long as you open this picture and push it a little, there will be terrible forces sweeping the world.

    Fang Lin didn''t open it, and there was a smile on his face.

    "Guihai huazhai is losing a lot this time. With these calligraphy treasures in hand, even if Lingwu chess sect has that powerful Dharma array, how long can it last?" Fang Lin said with a smile.

    Zhen Yangzi also smiled: "it''s estimated that they never thought that we would use the ink treasures of Guihai huazhai to attack Lingwu chess sect. It''s estimated that the people of those two sects will be very angry at that time."

    "The beast map was not found. It should be brought to Lingwu chess sect by the people who returned to the sea painting studio. There will inevitably be a fierce battle at that time." Negative Yue King Kong said.

    "The ten thousand beast map really can''t be underestimated. It is said that this map can call out the evil beasts of ancient times, not to mention the nine change monsters. Even if it calls out a few eight change monsters, it''s enough for us to drink a pot." Zhen Yangzi nodded and said.

    Fang Lin hehe smiled: "what is the beast map? I also have the means to restrain it. There is no need to be afraid."

    When they heard the words, they all thought of something, and then nodded without saying anything more.

    Soon, the huge Lingwu chess sect appeared in the vision of Fang Lin.

    "What a Lingwu chess sect." Fang Lin exclaimed that many palaces and buildings on the huge chessboard were protected by the array, and the power contained in the huge chessboard could be clearly felt even at such a distance. If you want to break through this array, I''m afraid you will suffer a lot.

    "That should be the beast map." Zhen Yangzi pointed to the picture scroll floating on Lingwu chess school and said.

    Fang Lin also looked at the huge scroll, which was indeed painted with many evil beasts, the number of which was afraid to be thousands of heads.

    "Even dragons." Fang Lin smiled, a little surprised.

    "It''s just a dragon, not a real dragon. The person who left this ink treasure probably won''t have a chance to see the real dragon. If he can''t draw the real dragon in this ink treasure." Zhen Yangzi said.

    While talking, Fang Lin and his party had come to a distance of less than 100 feet from Lingwu chess sect, and they could clearly see all the figures in Lingwu chess sect.

    "The battle is very big." Fang Lin said, there are many figures in the Lingwu chess sect, and basically all the masters who returned to the sea painting studio are here.

    The people of Lingwu chess sect were OK, but those Confucian masters who returned to the sea painting studio glared at each other, and it seemed that they wanted to rush out and strip Fang Lin and them of their skin and cramp.

    It''s no wonder that Fang Lin and others destroyed the nest of Guihai huazhai, which is equivalent to burning someone''s house when people are unprepared.

    The white haired old master glared at the four people in Fang Lin and said, "four shameless thieves! How dare an move me to return to the painting studio?"

    Fang Lin chuckled, "it''s moving. What can you do?"

    The old master was so angry that he blew his beard and stared, and slapped Fang Lin.

    The cultivation of the old vegetarian Lord is not weak, and the cultivation of the peak of Da Changsheng is a little worse than that of half step immortality.

    However, such cultivation naturally does not threaten the four people of Fang Lin.

    Negative Yue King Kong grinned grimly and smashed the palm print with one punch.

    "Don''t be crazy!" The leader of Lingwu chess sect stepped out with one step, and he was a middle-aged man who looked quite mature and prudent.

    When he waved his hands, countless black and white chessmen surfaced on Sunday.

    At the feet of Fang Lin''s four people, there was also a virtual shadow of the chessboard, as if Fang Lin''s four people had also become chessmen on the chessboard.

    "Fall!"

    The countless black and white chessmen immediately roared down towards the four people in Fang Lin, and each chessman was as big as a mountain.

    Negative Yue King Kong immediately roared and directly greeted these chess pieces. His fists kept blowing out and smashing the chess pieces.

    But soon negative Yue King Kong also found that his power consumption was much faster than usual.

    "This chessboard is weird, so we can''t stay on it." Fang Lin said, and he also felt that the chessboard would impose a greater burden on them.

    At that moment, Jian angxing cut the chessboard with his sword, and the sword Qi bombarded the virtual shadow of the chessboard. Suddenly, the chessboard vibrated, but it was not broken.

    At the same time, the negative Yue King Kong suffered the bombardment of countless pieces. Although relying on the perfect golden body is not a big problem for the time being, he has begun to breathe.

    When Zhen Yangzi saw this, a picture of yin and Yang Pisces emerged between his feet.

    "Broken!"

    At the next moment, the yin-yang Pisces diagram suddenly spread, pervading the whole chessboard.

    Having suffered the attack of Jian angxing and Zhen Yangzi, the virtual shadow of the chessboard finally collapsed.

    However, although the chessboard collapsed, the pieces did not dissipate, and still fell towards the four people. Fortunately, negative Yue King Kong was able to resist.

    Hum!

    A huge golden pen suddenly appeared and pointed directly at Fang Lin.

    Fang Lin was undaunted and hit the tip of the golden pen with a blow.

    Boom!!!!

    The golden pen went backwards, and the light on it was a little dim.

    Fang Lin was also uncomfortable. His fist was dripping with blood, and his whole arm seemed to be numb.

    "What a powerful treasure!" Fang Lin said in his mouth that the ancient spear appeared in his hand and fought with the golden pen again.

    Jian angxing waved his long sword, and the sword Qi went straight to Lingwu chess school.

    Boom!

    This sword fell on the Dharma array, causing huge fluctuations. The force of the Dharma array suddenly erupted, which not only dissolved the sword Qi of Jian angxing, but also attacked Jian angxing with an extremely strong force.

    бдбдбдбд

    There are seven sea areas in the seven seas. There are three figures looking at the direction of Confucianism in the deepest part of the seventh barren sea area that the three religions have never set foot in.

    PS: the fourth watch, dinner, continue tomorrow, remember to vote

 Chapter 1683

    The mighty and heavy power of the Dharma array came, and the sword did not dodge, and the red light on the sword tip flickered. At the moment when the power of the Dharma array came, the sword tip just hit the power of the Dharma array.

    At this moment, it seemed to be the extreme conflict between ice and fire, and it was like the tip of a needle against the awn of wheat. The force of the French array suddenly collapsed, while the sword ang star retreated some distance and was not injured.

    "Unexpectedly, one person blocked the power of the array!" Many people of Lingwu chess sect were surprised when they saw this scene.

    The clan protection array of Lingwu chess sect has great power. Even if the big elder is blasted by the power of the array, it will also suffer a heavy blow. If the small elder has no excellent body, it will be directly blasted to shreds.

    But the man holding the sword actually blocked the power of the Dharma array with the sword in his hand, and it seemed that nothing had happened, which was somewhat unacceptable to the people of Lingwu chess sect.

    Not only that, Jian angxing seemed to know the degree of the power of this array. At present, he waved his sword one after another, and his sword rays kept falling on the array.

    Bang bang!!!

    The continuous bombardment sounded, and although the French array was solid, it continued to flicker for a time, which made the two masters in the French array a little scared, for fear that the French array, which had existed for thousands of years, would collapse.

    "You can rest assured that our clan''s legal array will not be easily broken. Even if the strong are not destroyed, it will be difficult to break our clan''s legal array." The leader of Lingwu chess sect said, and his words revealed a sense of confidence.

    Jian angxing is indeed difficult to break through this patriarchal protection array. After all, this patriarchal protection array of Lingwu chess sect has existed for thousands of years. From the beginning of the establishment of Lingwu chess sect, this patriarchal protection array has been deployed. Then the masters of Lingwu chess sect of all dynasties will continue to improve this array, making this array more and more powerful.

    The leader of Lingwu chess sect didn''t boast. With the current strength of the Dharma array, even if it was really attacked by the indestructible strong, it would be difficult to break the Dharma array for a while and a half.

    Of course, it''s impossible to say after a long time.

    Jian angxing saw that he could not break the FA array for a long time, and his eyes became colder and colder.

    "The waves wash away the sand!"

    The scarlet ancient sword was cut horizontally, and the sword moves belonging to Jian angxing were displayed.

    The blade of the sword was cut horizontally on the Dharma array, and a strong sword Qi burst out, constantly penetrating the Dharma array.

    Seeing this, the leader of Lingwu chess sect immediately stabilized the Dharma array to avoid excessive power consumption of the Dharma array.

    As long as this dharma array stands here intact, Lingwu chess sect and Guihai painting studio will be in an invincible position. When they are in the Dharma array, they can be supplemented by the heaven and earth aura absorbed by the Dharma array.

    Fang Lin saw that Jian angxing couldn''t attack the Dharma array for a long time in the distance, and didn''t say anything more. He directly handed over the ink treasure obtained from Guihai painting studio to Jian angxing.

    "Use this." Fang Lin ordered.

    Jian angxing took the ink, his eyes were a little complicated, but he didn''t refuse. He was confident that giving him more time would be enough to break the damn Dharma array, but that would be too time-consuming and energy-consuming, and Jian angxing didn''t want to waste too much energy on this dharma array like a turtle shell.

    "This is my calligraphy treasure of returning to the sea painting studio!" The white haired Lord Liu Zhai immediately stared at the ancient scroll in Jian angxing''s hand.

    Jian angxing doesn''t care how precious this ink treasure is. He opens it directly and injects his own strength into it.

    Hum!!!

    The next moment, on the originally blank scroll, a palm appeared, lifelike and vivid.

    "No! Lord song, hurry up to the strongest of the Dharma array, otherwise I''m afraid I can''t stop it!" Liu Zhai hurriedly said to the middle-aged man surnamed song.

    Song suzerain didn''t ask much, and with a dignified expression, he urged the power of the Dharma array to the extreme.

    I saw that the palm appeared on the scroll quietly disappeared, and when it reappeared, it was already slowly floating in the direction of Lingwu chess sect.

    Although slow, it is with a terrible boundless momentum, like an immortal strong man coming.

    In this picture, there is the ink left by the immortal strong. Now it is urged by the sword ang star, which is equivalent to an immortal strong fighting against Lingwu chess school with all his strength.

    All the people in the Dharma array were stunned. The terrible breath contained in the palm of their hand was something they had never felt at all. It was much more terrible than Da Changsheng.

    "You returned to the sea painting studio to have such things, but you didn''t bring them out? Now it''s good to be used by others, but to deal with us!" The song patriarch said with an ugly face, and the complaint in his tone was obvious.

    Liu Zhai''s master was full of bitterness and had nothing to say. He had no way to explain. He didn''t expect Fang Lin and his party to go around the long way to rob the Guihai painting studio. If he had known this, he would have brought all the people and babies in the Guihai painting studio long ago, so as not to end up in such an embarrassing situation now.

    The palm slowly hit, surprisingly slow, but it also made the two masters more and more nervous, for fear that the Dharma array could not block the power of the palm.

    Finally, the palm collided with the Dharma array.

    After the initial silence, the terrible breath exploded instantly, and the Dharma array suddenly vibrated. Like a boat in the sea, it was under the attack of the storm and seemed to overturn at any time.

    And the power of the palm of the hand is endless, like a burst, no one knows when it will be exhausted.

    Song patriarch clenched his teeth and tried his best to stabilize the Dharma array. Many elders in Lingwu chess sect also poured their strength into the Dharma array.

    For about half a cup of tea, the power of the palm of the hand gradually subsided, and the Dharma array was not broken after all.

    "Finally, I made it." The song patriarch was sweating all over his head and face, and his face was a little pale, which obviously consumed a lot of strength.

    However, the song patriarch''s heart is still a little heavy. Although the FA array has not been broken, it consumes too much power. If such an attack is repeated, I''m afraid it won''t hold up.

    "Lord Liu Zhai, it''s better to use the beast map as soon as possible. It''s the best policy to consume the strength of these four people as much as possible. The Dharma array needs some time to recover its strength." Song Zongzhu said to Liu Zhai, who returned to the sea painting studio.

    The old owner surnamed Liu nodded. Fang Lin and his four men ransacked their home painting studio. At the moment, they were thinking about how to find the venue. Naturally, they would not be stingy with this picture of beasts.

    At that moment, Master Liu Zhai''s hands played a seal formula, and the beast map floating on the Lingwu chess sect sent out bursts of startling beast roars, which made the changing world pale.

    Then, the picture of beasts seemed to be alive, and a live evil beast rushed out of the picture, and the evil spirit filled the nine days.

    PS: first, let''s continue coding. Remember to vote

 Chapter 1684

    The first to rush out was a python with nine heads, which was colorful all over. The nine ferocious snake heads puffed black smoke, and all over the body was emitting ferocious demons.

    Then there was another fire cow with flames at its mouth and a huge bird with six wings. The breath of these two monsters was no less than that of the nine python.

    Then there are all kinds of monsters with strong and weak breath, but none of them is lower than the six change realm.

    In other words, the worst of these monsters rushing out of the beast map is the realm of the six great demon kings.

    And the most powerful, when the first few monsters rushed out, each has the smell of eight change monsters.

    The eight change monster is equivalent to the human race elder, but the combat power of a eight change monster can never be measured by a human race elder.

    In particular, some ancient monsters with unique blood lines can be invincible even in the face of five or six great immortals at the same time.

    For a moment, monsters were densely distributed on the sky, and all kinds of monsters were intertwined, which made the monsters in this place soar to the sky, so rich that it was unimaginable. Even many sea animals in the sea below were startled and jumped out of the water one after another, as if they were echoing these monsters on the sky.

    The picture of ten thousand beasts is indeed worthy of the word "ten thousand beasts". So many monsters are dense. At first glance, there are definitely tens of thousands of monsters, just like a powerful army of monsters.

    All the people of Lingwu chess sect sighed when they saw this scene, and the masters of the return to the sea painting studio were very proud. After all, this picture of beasts was the treasure of their return to the sea painting studio, and now it was a face for them to display it.

    "What a powerful treasure. If you master this beast map, you can walk sideways in this world." Zhen Yangzi said with admiration.

    Jian angxing and negative Yue King Kong also have startling colors. This ten thousand beast map is indeed a little too frightening. It can release so many monsters, and there are several eight change realm monsters. Who can stop so many monsters under the heaven?

    Except for the monster clan, the contemporary Qi Tian demon saint, I''m afraid there is no strong person in the world who can despise these monsters.

    Of course, this ten thousand beast map is useless if it is against the Qi Tian demon saint. It is estimated that these demon beasts will bow down and submit to the throne immediately when they see the Qi Tian demon saint.

    But if it is used to deal with Terrans, it will be very useful. After all, in the eyes of these monsters, especially many ancient blood monsters, they are hostile to Terrans and regard Terrans as food in the depths of their blood.

    Fang Lin looked at these demons who surrounded him and others, and his face was also surprised, but although he was not confused, he was more curious.

    "These are actually real monsters, not virtual shadows or illusions. So many monsters have been sealed in the ten thousand beast map. It seems that the person who left the ten thousand beast map has a very clever means." Fang Lin said.

    Jian angxing rarely took the initiative to say, "I have heard that the picture of beasts in the sea painting studio seems to be left by the ancestors who founded Confucianism."

    Fang Lin frowned imperceptibly when he heard the speech. Was it the ancestor who founded Confucianism? According to the things that the black skirt woman told Fang Lin at the beginning, the founder of the Confucian sect should be the Tianlou sword owner of the eight emperors.

    In this way, is this picture of ten thousand beasts left by the sword owner of Tianlou?

    "Do you know who founded the three religions?" Fang Lin ignored those demons with burning eyes, but asked Zhen Yangzi and the three of them.

    The three people were stunned, and then shook their heads. They didn''t know who the founder of the three religions was, and even heard very little.

    Without waiting for Fang Lin to continue talking, all the demons around rushed towards them. The first was the fire cow and six winged birds who rushed out of the beast map first. These two monsters were extremely powerful.

    And the demons around didn''t lag behind, and soon the four people in Fang Lin were completely submerged.

    These monsters sealed in the beast map will not pay attention to one-on-one with you, nor will they care about the so-called bullying less with more. What they want is to fight happily and tear the Terrans they see into pieces.

    "Hahaha, with the old man''s ten thousand beasts in the picture, these rats can''t become the climate, and will inevitably die under the ten thousand beasts." The old Liu Zhai master Fuxu laughed, and the evil spirit in his heart was also a lot easier.

    Hearing the speech, the song patriarch, who was still adjusting his breath, disdained the deliberate display of this old thing in his heart, but he had to hold his nose and admit that the beast map was really terrible. Fortunately, people of Confucianism, this Guihai painting studio would not use such a terrible thing to their Lingwu chess sect.

    Moreover, although the Guihai painting studio has a picture of ten thousand animals, their Lingwu chess sect also has treasures that support the scene that have not been displayed.

    However, before Master Liu Zhai''s smile was fully unfolded, he saw that many monsters on the dome were panicking one after another, as if he had seen something terrible. Even those eight change monsters retreated one by one.

    "What''s going on?" Liu Zhai and Guihai huazhai are all stupid. Why didn''t these monsters attack those four people? Instead, is it going backwards?

    "Look, there seems to be something in Fang Lin''s hand." The person of Lingwu chess sect with sharp eyes shouted.

    In fact, he didn''t need to shout, and all the people who were present with excellent accomplishments had noticed it.

    In Fang Lin''s hands, holding a thing with golden hair all over, it looks like a big dog.

    And all these monsters around seemed to be scared back because they saw this big golden dog, and they didn''t dare to get close to the four of Fang Lin at all.

    Master Liu Zhai is undoubtedly the most surprised one. He is the owner of the contemporary returned painting studio. He can use the beast map handed down by the owners of the past dynasties. Although he only used it once in the last war between the two places, it is reasonable to say that these monsters in the beast map should be brave and fearless. How can this incredible thing happen?

    And what these monsters fear is not any of the four people in Fang Lin, but the big golden dog?

    In fact, not only master Liu Zhai couldn''t figure it out, those monsters also felt very strange. They didn''t know what the golden haired dog was, but just seeing it, they would have instinctive fear in the depths of their blood, so that they didn''t dare to face it at all.

    This feeling is very inexplicable, but it is irresistible, because the demon beast family is the one who follows the blood most.

    The golden dog was held by Fang Lin with two hands, and then swayed in front of him. Those monsters retreated one after another. Some of the weaker ones were already shivering and wanted to return to the beast map.

    "It''s really unexpected that bringing this little thing here can also play a role." Zhen Yangzi said with a smile.

    No matter nine boa constrictors, fire cows, or six winged birds, they dare not face the golden dog in Fang Lin''s hands. At this moment, they all choose to surrender under the dignity of blood.

    PS: the second shift, continue codeword

 Chapter 1685

    The golden dog yawned and waved its paws impatiently at the surrounding demons, which meant that it was like saying to them where they came from and where to go.

    And those monsters turned around and ran away one by one, all rushed into the beast map, and went back without doing anything.

    This scene made the two masters even more stupid, especially the masters who returned to the sea painting studio, were stunned one by one, and couldn''t return to God for a long time.

    "What the fuck is this?" Master Liu Laozhai, who is extremely well-educated, is almost ready to jump, and he can''t wait to find out those monsters in the beast map and scold them.

    "Well, Lord Liu Laozhai, are the monsters in the picture of beasts not in their state today?" Lord song glanced at the old man and said in a strange tone.

    Hearing this, Lord Liu Zhai was so angry that he almost vomited blood. What the fuck was wrong? These bastard monsters were scared back by others.

    However, after being angry and shocked, Liu Zhai''s main heart was more confused. There were several eight change monsters in the beast map. It was reasonable to say that it was impossible to be scared back without even fighting? And the golden puppy looks like a dog no matter how it looks. How can it be so powerful? Even nine boa constrictors and red sun fire cattle, which have ancient blood, are afraid?

    Liu Laozhai couldn''t figure it out anyway, and he didn''t want to think more. At present, he wanted to urge the beast map again and let the demons rush out again.

    But this time, no matter how urged by Lord Liu Laozhai, the ten thousand beasts picture bloomed several times in a row, but the monsters in the ten thousand beasts picture were unwilling to come out alive and dead, and they shrank in the ten thousand beasts picture one by one.

    "These bastards!" Liu Laozhai''s master is simply mad. It''s good that all the monsters in the ten thousand beast map are unwilling to come out. Isn''t this ten thousand beast map useless?

    "Master Liu Zhai, is it because you didn''t want to contribute to the painting studio and didn''t bring the real beast map?" Lord song also said impolitely, and he was dissatisfied with Lord Liu Zhai.

    After all, this time, the two schools joined hands to fight against the strong enemy. They chose the place of battle in his Lingwu chess school. If Guihai huazhai wanted to hide it, wouldn''t it hurt his Lingwu chess school invisibly?

    For a time, many masters of Lingwu chess sect treated Guihai huazhai coldly, and the relationship between the two sides seemed to have subtle fluctuations.

    Although Lord Liu Zhai was angry in his heart, he had to bear his anger at the moment, and said, "Lord song, don''t misunderstand, this beast map is indeed an authentic work. Just now those demon beasts Lord song also saw it with his own eyes. They seemed to be afraid of the creatures in Fang Lin''s hands, so they escaped back to the beast map. It''s not that I didn''t want to try my best to fight."

    After listening to this explanation, the Lord song''s suspicion in his eyes narrowed a little, but he still didn''t fully believe it. After all, the reputation of the beast map is like thunder in the Confucian school. Who doesn''t know that the beast map is invincible as soon as it comes out, but today the beast map is not only useless, but also greatly damaged his momentum. How can the Lord song not doubt it?

    "Does Master Liu Zhai know what kind of creatures Fang Lin has in his hands? How can he make so many monsters afraid?" Song patriarch frowned and asked.

    Lord Liu Zhai shook his head and said in a condensed tone, "this life spirit seems ordinary, but it can make the demons in the beast map retreat. Obviously, it is not an ordinary life, but I can''t recognize it."

    Lord song''s stomach Fei, isn''t this bullshit? How can you be an ordinary creature if you can make the demons retreat?

    "Song suzerain doesn''t need to worry. Although the beast map is temporarily unavailable, my return to the sea painting studio also brought other calligraphy treasures, which is enough to delay the restoration of the power of your clan formation." Liu Zhai said.

    "I hope so." Song suzerain responded coldly and continued to pour strength into the clan protection array with the masters in the sect.

    Liu Zhai took out a slender brush and a seemingly ordinary inkstone from the Jiugong bag with great seriousness.

    With a pen and an inkstone in his hand, Liu Laozhai''s whole momentum felt different.

    Seeing that the master of Liu Laozhai stained some ink juice in the inkstone with his brush, he immediately outlined it out of thin air in front of him.

    When writing, Master Liu Laozhai looked very solemn and focused, and every stroke was slow and powerful.

    A moment later, in front of Liu Laozhai''s body, a mighty giant spirit warrior appeared, vivid and blooming with black brilliance.

    The last stroke fell in the eyes of the giant spirit warrior. This stroke is the real finishing touch, which also made the giant spirit warrior live.

    Boom!!!

    The giant spirit warrior rushed out directly, with a strong momentum all over his body, and directly killed four people in Fang Lin''s line.

    Fang Lin put the golden dog into the beast''s bag. Seeing the giant spirit warrior rushing over, he didn''t take it to heart.

    Jian angxing cut out with a sword and fell on the giant spirit warrior, but it didn''t hurt the giant spirit warrior. Instead, it was a fist that blocked the sword of Jian angxing.

    Then Zhen Yangzi tried to limit the action of the giant spirit warrior with Taoist secret method, but he also failed. The giant spirit warrior directly broke away from Zhen Yangzi''s bondage with arrogant and incomparable strength. He had already arrived in front of Fang Lin, swung his fist and hit Fang Lin''s head.

    Negative Yue King Kong directly blocked in front of Fang Lin, and also blew a punch, and collided with the giant spirit warrior''s fist.

    Hearing a bang, the giant spirit warrior''s attack was blocked, and his body retreated out, while the negative Yue King Kong also frowned. Obviously, the strength of the giant spirit warrior also surprised him.

    At this moment, the master Liu Zhai has begun to write again, and the second giant spirit warrior will also come out.

    "What a powerful means!" Fang Lin secretly said, eight Yan Shen ancient lights flew out, and the flames all over the sky fell towards the Lingwu chess sect.

    Fang Lin also saw that Guihai huazhai should be delaying the restoration of the power of the Lingwu chess sect''s Dharma array. As long as the Dharma array returns to its peak, it will become very difficult for them to break through the Dharma array.

    After all, the ink left by the immortal strong can only be used twice, and the power of the second time will be slightly weaker than that of the first time.

    Therefore, Fang Lin must do something so that the patriarchal protection array can not recover its strength. It is a very effective way for Yan Shen ancient lamp to constantly release sky fire to impact.

    "Damn!" Song suzerain and Lingwu chess sect are all strong men with ugly faces. The strength of the Dharma array has not been restored, and they are under the pressure of the burning God ancient lamp. The situation is extremely bad.

    "Elder, take someone to open tianpangu array!" Lord Song said to an old man beside him.

    The old man was surprised when he heard the words, and then he left with several masters.

    PS: the third watch, continue to code words, remember to vote and subscribe

 Chapter 1686

    Everyone in the three religions knows that Lingwu chess sect has an extremely powerful clan protection array, which can not stop the strong, but few people know that the huge chessboard under Lingwu chess sect is also an array?

    On this array, there is also the second array of Lingwu chess sect.

    With the chairmanship of the elder of Lingwu chess sect and several strong people in the sect, the Pangu array was also launched that day. The second Dharma array appeared outside Lingwu chess sect, blocking the flame released by the burning God ancient lamp.

    In this way, the two masters in the Dharma array were relieved. If there was only one Dharma array, they would inevitably feel a little confused, for fear that when the only Dharma array would be broken.

    "Originally, there was a second method, but it was just a shrinking turtle. It''s not good to be beaten passively." Fang Lin sneered, directly appeared after the eight Yan Shen ancient lamps, and stretched out his hand slightly.

    A flower condensed from a flame quietly bloomed, and under the control of Fang Lin, it directly fell on the newly emerged tianpangu array.

    With a loud bang, the tianpangu array trembled violently, and the curtain of light continued to flicker, which showed how powerful the attack just now was.

    The tianpangu formation is undamaged and very solid. Obviously, it is not so easy to break through.

    The significance of the existence of Pangu array on this day is to restore the strength of the patriarchal protection array in it. At that time, even if there is another attack equivalent to the invincible strong, it can be resisted.

    At this time, the second giant spirit warrior under the main brush of Liu Zhai rushed out, still running to Fang Lin, and didn''t want Fang Lin to continue to bombard the Dharma array.

    Fang Lin didn''t even look at the giant spirit warrior. The sword ang star had swept over, blocking the giant spirit warrior before him, and didn''t let the giant spirit warrior affect Fang Lin.

    Liu Zhai insisted, frowning slightly, and continued to write about the third giant spirit warrior.

    "Let''s fight together!" A eldest brother of the returned painting studio drank and began to write like the master of Liu Zhai.

    For a while, many Julian warriors were born from their works. Although they are not as powerful as the Julian warriors in Liu Zhai''s works, the victory lies in the sufficient number, which can also play some roles.

    "More than people?" Zhen Yangzi smiled gently, patted the Jiugong bag at his waist, and saw pieces of yellow paper floating out.

    The secret method of the Taoist school is to become a soldier!

    The Yellow talisman paper all over the sky burst into golden light, and turned into Taoists holding peach wood swords, killing the giant spirit warriors rushing out of the Dharma array one after another.

    For a moment, it was not lively on the sky. Taoist Huang Fu and the giant spirit warriors fought each other. Fang Lin constantly bombarded the tianpangu array below with Yan Shen ancient lights, while Jian angxing and negative Yue King Kong blocked the two most powerful giant spirit warriors respectively.

    The two sides fought fiercely, but the situation was leaning towards Fang Lin''s side bit by bit.

    "It''s not the way to go on like this. The tianpangu formation will eventually be broken. At that time, even if the patriarchal protection formation recovers its full strength, it will still be in a passive situation." Song Zongzhu said solemnly.

    "Why hasn''t the help of Xuehai holy courtyard come yet?" Liu Zhai asked as he wrote.

    Song patriarch gritted his teeth, with a trace of anger on his face: "they won''t come at all."

    "What?" When Lord Liu Zhai heard the speech, his expression suddenly looked ugly.

    Song Zongzhu said again, "there are not many people left in Xuehai holy courtyard for a long time. Even if they all come, it won''t play a big role."

    "Even if Xuehai holy courtyard doesn''t come, what about the people of daomen? If our Confucian sect is broken, their daomen will be the next to suffer. Do they also have to stand by and wait to be broken one by one?" Liu Zhai shouted.

    Song patriarch shook his head: "I have repeatedly asked the people at the door, but they are always vague. I don''t know whether they can come to help."

    "These damn Taoists! They were so arrogant when robbing territory and resources. Now the disaster is coming, and they are counselled like this!" Liu Zhai scolded, but the brush in his hand never stopped, and the third giant spirit warrior was also completed.

    This third giant spirit warrior killed Fang Lin, and at this time, it seems that no one can help Fang Lin stop this giant spirit warrior.

    Negative Mountain King Kong and Jian angxing have been tangled with two giant spirit warriors, and they can''t tell the victory or defeat for a moment, and Zhen Yangzi can''t get away from it because he keeps using the Taoist secret method of scattering beans into soldiers to contain a large number of giant spirit warriors.

    It seems that only Fang Lin himself can face this giant spirit warrior.

    But Fang Lin still looked straight at him, as if he didn''t see that the giant spirit warrior had rushed to him.

    At the next moment, a dark shadow swept out of thin air, blocked in front of the julingwu, and shook it out with a punch.

    This dark shadow is a magic puppet that Fang Lin hasn''t used for a long time, that is, the magic dragon of the dragon family.

    Seven years ago, Lin Shen died in the seven seas, and the magic puppet was brought back to the land of nine countries by the Qi Tian demon saint.

    Because the magic puppet was refined by the old corpse Jing Zhulong, even if Fang Lin died at that time, the magic puppet was still a magic puppet, and did not break free from the puppet state. Coupled with the suppression of Qi Tian demon saint, it was even more impossible for the magic puppet to regain consciousness.

    After Fang Lin recovered his body, he regained control of the magic puppet, but Fang Lin wanted to sharpen his strength more, so he hardly used the magic puppet.

    Now, Fang Lin doesn''t think it''s necessary to hide it. He has to use it as he wants.

    Magic puppet is the peak cultivation of great longevity. Compared with the three men of negative Yue King Kong, it''s only a line short. It''s natural to deal with the troll warrior. Even if you can''t win in a short time, there''s no problem delaying the troll warrior.

    When Liu Zhai saw that his third giant spirit warrior was stopped, his eyebrows frowned deeper and deeper, and he began to write again.

    This time, he was not a giant spirit warrior.

    "When I was young, I saw the portrait of the real dragon unintentionally. Although it took thousands of years, I still remember the appearance of the real dragon after all. If I copy it now, it may have the charm of the real dragon." Liu Zhai said silently in his heart, closing his eyes and thinking for a moment.

    When Lord Liu Zhai wrote again, the momentum was completely different from before.

    A stroke falls, and the Dragon sings gradually!

    The seas are churning, and the winds are surging!

    Fang Lin, with a light sigh, looked into the Dharma array and saw that Liu Laozhai Master seemed to be surrounded by the breath of a real dragon.

    "Well, if you write like a God, does this old guy want to copy the shadow of the real dragon?" Fang Lin said.

    The next moment, Fang Lin grinned.

    "Ordinary people are trying to copy the real dragon? You really overestimate yourself!" Fang Lin''s voice was like thunder, shocking people''s hearts.

    Liu Zhai looked up at Fang Lin, not affected by it, and wanted to continue writing.

    "Look, this is the real dragon!"

    PS: Fourth, I''m starving. Remember to vote

 Chapter 1687

    As soon as Fang Lin''s voice fell, he saw the real dragon roaring out separately, which attracted the gathering of the clouds and clouds in the nine days and stirred countless monsters in the seven seas to echo it?

    The majesty of the real dragon is completely revealed. It is not an empty shadow, nor does it rely on the power of treasures, but a real ancient real dragon.

    The real dragon separated, and the two masters were stunned. Although they had heard that there was a real dragon in the land of nine countries for a long time, the people of seven seas had always sniffed at it, thinking it was just the boasting of the people of nine countries.

    But now, a real dragon appeared in front of them. No matter how incredible the people in the seven seas felt, they had to believe it.

    "I''m not dreaming, am I? Can I see a real dragon in my lifetime?"

    "How is this possible? How is this possible? This is a real dragon."

    "The real dragon has long died, why is there still a real dragon?"

    "Why is Fang Lin so lucky that he can find the real dragon?"

    бдбдбдбд

    Whether it is Lingwu chess sect or Guihai huazhai, the hearts and minds of the people of the two sects have been greatly impacted. Some people even slapped themselves, and felt that they were living in a dream?

    With a kick at the foot of Fang Lin, the whole person stood on the Dragon tap, overlooking the two masters below.

    Master Liu Zhai was stunned, and the precious ancient brush in his hand was a little out of control at the moment.

    "Real dragon, is this a real dragon? It''s not a portrait on ink, but a real dragon?" Liu Zhai''s master murmured, and his eyes looked straight at the real dragon on the sky that day, as if stunned.

    Just listen to the snap, the paintbrush in Liu Zhai''s hand unexpectedly fell to the ground, and he himself was really unaware of it, and he was still staring at the real dragon.

    In a trance, Master Liu Zhai laughed, laughing very desolately, with a little satisfaction.

    "Ridiculous! Ridiculous, I still want to copy the real dragon. How can I copy it if I don''t see the real dragon? Don''t say three or four points of the real dragon''s dignity, even if it''s a real dragon''s dignity, I can''t copy it!" Master Liu Zhai was as mad as a madman, overturning one of the inkstones in his hand, and he himself sat on the ground all at once.

    Everyone around hurriedly came up to check the situation of Master Liu Zhai, but he drank them back.

    "The real dragon is here. If you want to copy it, copy it as soon as possible. I want to see you, the owner of the returned painting studio, who can copy some of the charm of the real dragon?" Fang Lin said calmly.

    Master Liu Zhai shook his head, "I can''t copy it. I''m in a mess."

    "You know how to be measured." Fang Lin said coldly.

    Liu Zhai''s heart is extremely bitter. His state of mind is chaotic, which is only one reason. The other reason is that he knows that he can''t copy the real dragon at all.

    If he had not seen the real dragon with his own eyes, Lord Liu Zhai could try to copy it with the portrait of the real dragon he had seen in his memory, but it was not the real dragon that was copied, but a portrait of the real dragon in the past.

    But now, Lord Liu Zhai has seen the real dragon with his own eyes. As the world''s top painter, he can''t copy a portrait and ignore the real dragon in front of him.

    The majesty of the real dragon is indeed not what he can draw with his pen and ink. Even if he forcibly draws it, it is only a painting without half the power.

    Moreover, Liu Zhai''s state of mind has been disordered. Continuing to force his pen to draw dragons is just frustrating his state of mind.

    As soon as Fang Lin patted the Jiugong bag, all kinds of paintings appeared in front of him. They were all ink treasures looted from the Guihai painting studio. At the moment, all of them were urged by Fang Lin, and immediately the situation was like a critical juncture.

    Bang bang!!!

    Although the Pangu array was solid that day, it first experienced the offensive of eight Yan Shen ancient lights, and now it was hit by the power released by many ink treasures. Even if the Dharma array was strong, it had consumed a lot of power.

    Fang Lin waved his hand, and the real dragon also moved, and directly hit the light curtain of the array.

    With a bang, the Dharma array trembled violently, and the people of the two sects were scared to death. They couldn''t imagine that a real dragon was bombarding the Dharma array at the moment.

    Seeing this situation, the song patriarch was also more anxious, but there was no good way. After all, he didn''t dare to go out to fight Fang Lin and others, and could only rely on the FA array to deal with Fang Lin and them.

    The real dragon continued to smash into the sky Pangu array. With the real dragon''s extremely strong body, even if it suffered the shock of the force of the Dharma array, it didn''t matter.

    After more than a dozen impacts, the Pangu array was finally much weaker that day.

    Seeing this, Fang Lin separated the real dragon into his body, and the seven Yan Shen ancient lamps also quietly entered his body.

    Fang Lin''s fist blew out, and the fist momentum was overwhelming. With the roar of the real dragon and the kylin, the nine sky wind suddenly thundered, and the majestic force gathered on Fang Lin''s fist.

    Boom!

    The fist smashed on the light curtain of the Dharma array, and immediately the Dharma array broke like an egg shell.

    The tianpangu formation was broken by Fang Lin after all.

    Flames swept in, Fang Lin released the sky fire again, and fell on the second patriarchal protection array.

    Not only that, Fang Lin''s fists also kept falling, and each fist was terrible, no less powerful than the full strength of the strong.

    "Bad!" Song Zongzhu''s face changed greatly. He felt that the strength of the patriarchal protection array was being consumed quickly. He only took three or four punches, and was about to lose his grip.

    "Master Liu Zhai, don''t you hurry up and see my Lingwu chess sect''s Dharma array broken?" Lord song roared at Lord Liu Zhai, who was still sitting on the ground.

    Liu Zhai shook his head. At the moment, he couldn''t hold the pen, and he couldn''t do anything at all.

    Song patriarch can''t wait to scold his mother, but now he doesn''t have that spare time, so he can only let people use many treasures in the sect together.

    For a moment, various treasures flew out to besiege Fang Lin, which caused a lot of trouble to Fang Lin.

    After all, Lingwu chess sect is also a sect that has stood for thousands of years. There are still some details. Many of these treasures are not vulgar. Although Fang Lin is not hurt by them, he is also entangled by these treasures.

    In particular, the two pieces, one black and one white, are not very impressive, but their power is so strong that Fang Lin can''t help but smack his tongue secretly.

    At this time, many figures appeared in the distance above the sky, breaking the air towards here.

    "Huh?" Under the siege of many treasures, Fang Lin still had time to see the situation there, but his eyebrows were slightly wrinkled.

    "The people from daomen are coming." Zhen Yangzi said, looking a little uncertain.

    And all the people of the Confucian sect who were under the protection of the Dharma array immediately looked at those people of the Daoist sect who rushed to the rescue with great surprise as if they had been pardoned.

    PS: first, it seems to be the fifteenth day of the first month

 Chapter 1688

    After all, daomen still rushed thousands of miles to help!

    Even if the three religions of Buddhism, Taoism and Confucianism are not harmonious secretly, they all have the meaning of sweeping the snow in front of their own doors and never mind the frost on others'' tiles, but it also depends on the severity of things.?

    For example, during the war between the two places, the three religions did not dare to calculate too much about each other. They had to work together to fight against the nine countries.

    Now, the attack of Fang Lin and his party is also a great difficulty for the three religions.

    Buddhism was attacked, and the news of heavy casualties spread to Confucianism and Taoism at the first time. Confucianism united against the four people of Fang Lin.

    At first, daomen didn''t intend to help the Confucian school, but there are still many rational people in daomen, who think that if they don''t help the Confucian school at this moment, when the Confucian school is also defeated by the four people of Fang Lin, it must be daomen who will suffer next.

    At that time, daomen will also face the same embarrassing situation as Confucianism and Buddhism, and will be severely hit by the four people of Fang Lin.

    Therefore, daomen decided to rush to help the Confucian sect and help the Confucian sect suppress the arrogance of the four people in Fang Lin. even if it was impossible to eliminate the four people in Fang Lin, at least the war should not spread to daomen.

    In order to help the Confucian sect, the Taoist sect is also full of masters. The Taishang palace, Zhenwu hall and chongyun temple have many strong forces.

    The first two are the two leaders of chongyun temple, who are wearing black robes and white robes respectively. They have extraordinary bearing and are like heaven and man in the clouds.

    Then, the old hall master of Zhenwu hall came riding an ox, followed by the older generation of Zhenwu seven heroes, each of whom had great accomplishments.

    The supreme palace is not too bad. The palace Master Wang Linlang is aggressive with a bunch of masters of the supreme palace.

    In addition to the three major forces, there are many strong Taoists accompanying them. Their strength is the realm of xiaochangsheng at the most, and there is no Lingyuan warrior.

    Daomen is also very clear that this level of fighting Lingyuan martial artists can only be killed if they are involved, which not only does not play a role, but also adds a burden. No matter what, you need to have the cultivation of xiaochangsheng.

    The two leaders of chongyun temple are the strongest two people on this trip, each with half step cultivation, and both came with heavy treasures.

    Seeing this situation, the people of the two sects of Confucianism naturally breathed a sigh of relief. No matter how fierce the four of you Lin were, it was impossible to start a war with the two sides of Confucianism and Taoism at the same time.

    Fang Lin sneered repeatedly. The arrival of the Taoist did not surprise him much, which was what he expected.

    Fang Lin just didn''t expect that the people from daomen would come so soon.

    In other words, Fang Lin didn''t expect that it would be so difficult to win the Confucian sect. The Lingwu chess sect''s two successive Dharma arrays were like two layers of hard tortoise shells, which greatly affected the offensive of Fang Lin''s four people.

    Before the Dharma array could be defeated here, the people of daomen had come. The situation suddenly reversed, and the four of Fang Lin were in an embarrassing situation of being attacked from both sides.

    "The current situation is not good. Do you want to leave first?" Zhen Yangzi looked at Fang Lin and said.

    In Zhen Yangzi''s view, with their current strength, it is absolutely unrealistic to fight with Confucianism and Taoism at the same time, but if they want to leave, they can still leave.

    "For the time being, you are in the bag." Fang Lin said to the three.

    Zhen Yangzi was stunned and didn''t know what Fang Lin wanted to do.

    "They can''t help me." Fang Lin said again.

    Jian angxing didn''t talk nonsense, and directly entered Fang Lin''s beast bag. Then negative Yue King Kong and Zhen Yangzi also entered.

    In this way, Fang Lin was left alone, facing many masters of Confucianism and Taoism, and the situation was extremely critical.

    But Fang Lin was very calm, without any worry and dignity, and even a smile appeared on his face.

    Fang Lin looked at the daomen group and said, "just as you came, I didn''t have to go to daomen to find you."

    Hearing this, all the heroes of daomen looked strange. What did Fang Lin mean by this? Does he want to face so many strong players on both sides at the same time?

    Is this too arrogant? You know, not to mention the two sects of Confucianism, there are twoorthree and a half unquenchable masters among the strong men who came this time, not to mention other elders. Even if your Fang Lin has the strong strength of people in the same realm, how can you face so many masters?

    This can''t be described as arrogance. It can even be said to be killing.

    However, since you Fang Lin is going to die, the masters of Confucianism and Taoism are naturally happy to help you, and will never show mercy.

    "When I was a hundred thousand mountains and rivers, although I had a fierce fight with the master of the sword Pavilion, I still reserved it after all, and didn''t completely give it a go. Now I can completely let go here." Fang Lin said secretly in his heart.

    In the time of 100000 mountains and rivers, Fang Lin and the Lord of Feng Jian Pavilion fought twice successively, especially the second time was fierce. Although Fang Lin won, Fang Lin also felt that the Lord of Feng Jian Pavilion might still have room.

    As for why the master of the sword Pavilion left room, Fang Lin didn''t know and didn''t want to think about it.

    At the moment, Fang Lin is facing so many masters of Confucianism and Taoism, among which there are no invincible strong ones, and the most powerful one is nothing more than half step invincibility.

    But the victory lies in the overwhelming number of people. Fang Lin just used these people to practice his hands and see how far he is now.

    As for this is very risky, Fang Lin is also prepared. Even if he wants to go, he can definitely go away.

    The flame rose from Fang Lin''s body, and the Kirin armor also covered Fang Lin''s body, leaving only a pair of eyes exposed.

    And the real dragon separation has long been integrated with Fang Lin. the power of the Holy tree in the body is extremely abundant, and the ancient spear is in hand. It has reached its peak.

    It was in this state that Fang Lin defeated the Lord of Fengjian Pavilion at the beginning.

    The next moment, Fang Lin''s body disappeared, and when he reappeared, he was directly outside the patriarchal protection array of Lingwu chess sect.

    Bang!

    When one punch fell, the patriarchal protection array immediately collapsed, and Fang Lin couldn''t bear the punch at all.

    "What" the people of the two sects in Lingwu chess sect were startled. They didn''t expect Fang Lin to smash the Dharma array with one punch.

    This is just the beginning. Seeing Fang Lin''s foot fall, it is impressively a unique Confucianism.

    Stepping on the foot of heaven appeared and went directly towards the Lingwu chess sect below. Some people of Confucianism with low cultivation directly sprayed blood and fainted on the ground, unable to bear this terrible pressure.

    The song patriarch gritted his teeth, palms together and collided with the giant foot, trying to stop it and prevent Lingwu chess sect from being affected.

    As a result, the song patriarch had not insisted for too long, but was bleeding one after another, and his body made an unbearable sound, which was already unsustainable.

    PS: the second shift, continue codeword

 Chapter 1689

    The song leader of Lingwu chess sect has good cultivation, and he is only a little away from half a step. It is the peak of dachangsheng. But even so, he still can''t bear the power of Fang Lin''s foot, and he has reached the limit by insisting on a few breaths?

    Liu Zhai rushed forward at once, and pointed the golden pen directly to Fang Lin, trying to save the crisis of song suzerain.

    But unexpectedly, Fang Lin didn''t even look at the master Liu Zhai, and his fist smashed him out of the room with a pen.

    The master of Liu Zhai was very strong by Fang Lin''s punch. Although the gold pen in his hand was not damaged, he himself coughed up blood repeatedly, and his viscera seemed to be broken by this punch.

    Poof!

    The song patriarch was finally unable to support, and the whole person was crushed to the ground by his huge feet, spewing a mouthful of blood.

    The two masters shot at the same time. For a time, their power was quite amazing. After all, there were several elders in the two cases. If they shot together, they would be enough to threaten the half step immortal masters.

    But at the moment, Fang Lin is not equal to half step.

    Seeing that Fang Lin slapped at Lingwu chess sect, both masters suffered heavy losses and fell down one after another, and those with lower cultivation died on the spot.

    "How could he be so strong?" The old man who returned to the sea painting studio gushed blood and trembled, saying that it was hard to believe that Fang Lin would be so strong.

    At this moment, the people of Taoism finally came close. The two leaders of chongyun Temple took the lead and appeared in front of Fang Lin without hesitation.

    The black robed palm sect was holding a peach wood sword, while the white robed palm sect was holding a purple jade plate with purple smoke on it, which looked quite extraordinary.

    Fang Lin didn''t continue to fight against the people of Confucianism. These two opponents are more interesting to Fang Lin than those of Confucianism.

    "I think two of you are the leaders of chongyun temple. It''s the first time Fang has seen two of you." Fang Lin said with a light smile, looking at the two people unbridled, from head to toe, from top to bottom, almost opened his eyes to see them thoroughly inside and outside, which is really a man without scruples.

    Both black and white palm teachers didn''t speak, because from Fang Lin at the moment, they felt a very strong breath, even if they were already in an indestructible state, there was an inexplicable pressure in the face of Fang Lin.

    This is something they haven''t had for many years. Before, they only felt this pressure when they faced a black skirt woman seven years ago.

    At the moment, the pressure Fang Lin brought to them seemed to be stronger than that woman in black skirt.

    "Although it is not invincible, does it have the combat power to rival the invincible strong?" Both of them were secretly guessing.

    Seeing that the two guys didn''t speak and didn''t continue to say anything, Fang Lin grinned and wouldn''t be polite to them, and greeted them with a punch on the face of Bai paozhang Jiao.

    The white robed palm coach retreated, and the fist roared, which made his cheek ache, while the black robed palm coach snorted coldly, and the peach wood sword in his hand had a deep radiance, roaring towards Fang Lin''s throat.

    Fang Lin grabbed the peach wood sword and made it unable to enter. The black robed palm sect was surprised. It seemed that Fang Lin would grasp the peach wood sword with his bare hands.

    "Eh?" Fang Lin wanted to crush the peach wood sword, but he didn''t expect that the peach wood sword was unexpectedly hard. Fang Lin pinched it for a while and couldn''t make it crack at all.

    The next moment, the peach wood sword was in full bloom, and Fang Lin felt a stabbing pain in his palm, and then he let it go.

    "It''s a treasure to restrain the flesh." Fang Lin frowned slightly. The peach wood sword taught by the black robe palm was not only hard, but also had a quite strong restraining effect on Fang Lin''s flesh.

    "Although your body is strong, this sword is used to kill you. In the past, there were people as strong as you in the nine kingdoms who also died under this sword." The black robed palm teacher said coldly.

    Fang Lin''s mouth flashed a curve: "although the sword is good, but with a sword, you want to kill me? It''s too naive."

    "A sword may not kill you, but with our joint efforts, can you turn the world around?" The black robed palm said expressionless.

    "Then fight!" Fang Lin laughed, and with a move of his feet, he appeared in front of the black robed palm sect. The ancient spear in his hand stabbed down, too fast to imagine.

    The response of the black robed palm sect was also not slow. The peach wood sword in his hand blocked in front of him and collided firmly with Fang Lin''s ancient spear.

    Just listen to the sound of Dang, there is a crack on the peach wood sword, and the ancient spear is intact, and the killing gas is still strong and strong.

    The black robed palm sect changed slightly, and the other hand condensed Yin and Yang, and directly slapped Fang Lin''s heart.

    Fang Lin did not dodge, but also struck a palm, and the power of the Holy tree was condensed in this palm.

    Bang!!

    The black robed palm taught a stuffy hum, and the whole person flew backward. The left hand showed a strange twist, which was obviously broken by Fang Lin''s palm.

    Fang Lin looked relaxed. It was obvious that he had taken advantage of the confrontation with the black robed palm just now, and did not suffer any loss.

    At this time, the white robed palm sect also shot, and saw three white sword Qi floating in front of him, and the breath continued to improve.

    In the three sword Qi, the three characters of heaven, earth and man are faintly visible.

    "Go!"

    Seeing that the black robed palm sect was pushed back by Fang Lin, the white robed palm sect drank softly, and the three swords of heaven, earth and man rushed to Fang Lin to kill.

    These three swords are so powerful that even if Fang Lin has a real dragon body, he still feels a bit threatened.

    But that''s all.

    Fang Lin''s left fist poked out, and kylin''s virtual shadow appeared in an instant, and collided with the three attacking sword Qi.

    Boom!!!!

    The huge impact shook the world, and the kylin virtual shadow suddenly dimmed, and the three sword Qi also collapsed.

    Whew!

    Suddenly, the peach wood sword in the black robed Taoist''s hand flew directly over and attacked Fang Lin''s back heart with a bright light.

    This hand came suddenly. When Fang Lin noticed that the peach wood sword was attacking, it had already reached his back.

    If you can''t hide, don''t hide!

    Fang Lin took the blow of the peach wood sword with his flesh, and heard the sound of the intersection of gold and iron. The peach wood sword seemed to be cut on a piece of gold and iron.

    Then, the peach wood sword wanted to return to the hands of the black robed palm sect, but saw the flames surging out, shrouded in the peach wood sword.

    "Not good!" The black robed palm sect was shocked, and immediately pinched the printing formula. Between the surging momentum of the whole body, yin and Yang were vaporized into a black-and-white Pisces figure, and went straight to Fang Lin.

    The white robed palm taught to frown, a little bit of the purple jade plate in his hand, suddenly saw the purple light diffuse, and the whole sea seemed to be shrouded in a purple air.

    It can be seen to the naked eye that a purple sword constantly appears from the purple air. Each purple sword has a very strong breath fluctuation, which is comparable to a half step full blow.

    PS: the third watch, continue codeword

 Chapter 1690

    "Alas, the fight is so fierce, Taoist priest, I''d better not be busy first." The old Taoist riding a cow looked at the battle between the black and white palm sect and Fang Lin in the distance. His face was surprised, and he didn''t have the slightest intention of going up to help the war.

    The Zhenwu hall masters who came with the Taoist priest also took it for granted. Since chongyun Temple wanted to be a leader, Zhenwu hall was naturally happy to see this situation.

    Wang Linlang and the strong men of the Supreme Court did not come forward. It seemed that they had the same plan as Zhenwu hall and were unwilling to join the war rashly.

    Wang Linlang''s face was a little worried. She glanced at the old cow riding Taoist in Zhenwu hall, and looked at the black-and-white palm sect fighting with Fanglin in the distance. Her heart was even more heavy.

    Although Wang Linlang is the contemporary leader of the supreme palace, he is only a great longevity cultivation, and there is still a distance from half a step away. In strength, he can''t be compared with the old cow riding Taoist in Zhenwu hall, let alone with the prestigious black and white palm teaching of chongyun temple.

    The strength of the supreme palace is naturally much worse than that of chongyun temple and Zhenwu temple. Although they are the same three forces of Taoism, Wang Linlang knows how much the supreme palace is.

    This time, the Taoist sect rushed to help the Confucian sect, and the three forces were almost masters. There were strong people in chongyun temple and Zhenwu hall, but he was not in the supreme palace, and the eldest was the most powerful, which was a little embarrassing.

    Wang Linlang didn''t mean to fight Fang Lin at all. In his opinion, it was simply death.

    Wang Linlang is different from other Taoists here. He once fought with Fang Lin seven years ago. At that time, Fang Lin was just Lingyuan cultivation. He had already fought with Wang Linlang by many means, and even let Wang Linlang suffer a lot of losses.

    Now, Fang Lin''s strength has reached such a level that Buddhism has been severely hit, and Taoism has been forced to rush to help Confucianism. At this moment, the black-and-white palm sect has faintly fallen into the disadvantage.

    Wang Linlang had no doubt that if she went to fight Fang Lin now, she would be defeated soon.

    Therefore, Wang Linlang didn''t want to come at all, but she was forced to come together because she really had no way.

    At this time, old Taoist Qi Niu looked at the people of the supreme palace, especially Wang Linlang, and said with a smile, "the Lord of the palace seems to be worried."

    Hearing this, Wang Linlang felt a pang in her heart, but on the surface, she said quite easily, "thank you for your concern, Lord Zhang, but Wang has nothing on her mind."

    The old road riding cattle had strange eyes. Although he was very old, those eyes seemed to be able to see through people''s hearts, making Wang Linlang uncomfortable.

    "The Lord of the palace thinks that when should I come forward to help?" The old road riding a cow asked.

    Wang Linlang scolded secretly in her heart. It''s also you, an old man, who went up to help. You stood here and didn''t move. Now come and ask me when to help. Isn''t it obvious that you want to pit me?

    Wang Linlang''s mind turned and said, "the situation is not clear. It''s better to hold on for the time being."

    The old road riding cattle laughed, "it seems that the Lord of the palace and the old road have the same idea."

    "Hehe." Wang Linlang laughed at the skin but not at the flesh.

    "But I''m afraid it''s not good to sit on the wall like this. At that time, the Taoist friends of chongyun temple will ask, don''t we look very good on our faces?" As soon as the voice turned, the old road riding a cow said again.

    Wang Linlang just smiled and didn''t respond.

    Old Taoist Qi Niu didn''t care, and continued to take care of himself. "I''m afraid it''s a little hard for black and white Taoist friends to deal with Fang Lin. I''m ready to fight, old Taoist. Don''t wait and see for too long, and it''s bad to miss the big event."

    Wang Linlang''s face was a little ugly. I didn''t expect that the old road riding a cow actually wanted to take the initiative, which made Wang Linlang a little difficult to ride a tiger.

    The old road riding cattle didn''t do anything before, so Wang Linlang could naturally stand aside and watch the play.

    But if the old road riding cattle makes a move, if Wang Linlang continues to wait and see, it is really a little unreasonable.

    The old bull riding Taoist hehe laughed twice, and then he patted the green bull who looked a little dull and sat down.

    I saw the green bull walking on a cloud, and it was heading ahead.

    Wang Linlang scolded the old bull riding Taoist several times in her heart, and then she came forward with her.

    Of course, Wang Linlang also made up her mind that she must not fight Fang Lin head-on. Just make a show by the side. With great strength, it''s better to let the old road riding cattle and the black and white palm teacher go out.

    Although the black-and-white palm sect dealt with Fang Lin alone in a two-to-one situation, the black-and-white palm sect fell into a disadvantage and was suppressed by Fang Lin alone.

    If it weren''t for the black and white palm teachers who had treasures in their hands, I''m afraid the situation would be worse.

    At this time, the appearance of the old cow riding Taoist priest also eased the pressure of the black-and-white palm sect. Although the old cow riding Taoist priest looks old, his strength is no less than that of anyone in the black-and-white palm sect, and the sitting qingniu is actually a powerful monster with eight changes.

    Fang Lin finally felt the pressure of joining this person, but it also made Fang Lin feel more happy. Such a battle is what he most expected.

    "What a fierce young man." Taoist priest riding cattle and Fang Lin gave a hard blow. The former was shocked by Fang Lin and retreated dozens of feet away, saying with admiration.

    Fang Lin glanced at the old Taoist in surprise. Even if Fang Lin didn''t use his full strength in the fight just now, at least seven or eight points of strength was above the punch, and the old Taoist was able to force his punch. Although he was shocked back by himself, it seemed that he was not injured.

    "Although I''m a Taoist, I also practice some physical methods. Although I''m old, I''m strong and won''t lose to you young people." The old road riding cattle said happily.

    Fang Lin sneered and looked at Wang Linlang, who was cowering aside. The latter was immediately flustered by Fang Lin.

    Before Wang Linlang could react, Fang Lin rushed to this person. The ancient spear in his hand was faster than that of Lin people, and directly came to Wang Linlang.

    Wang Linlang was shocked. She didn''t do anything at all. Why did she attract the attention of Fang Lin?

    The top mirror appeared and stood in front of Wang Linlang, trying to block Fang Lin''s ancient spear.

    With a click, the top mirror was directly pierced by the ancient spear, and a treasure was destroyed in this way.

    It''s not over yet. The ancient spear passed through the top mirror and directly plunged into Wang Linlang''s body. With great power, Wang Linlang flew back for a long distance.

    Wang Linlang wanted to pull out the ancient spear, but she saw that Fang Lin had arrived, and a fist directly fell on her forehead.

    With this punch, Fang Lin used 100% of his strength and saw that Wang Linlang''s head was smashed like a watermelon.

    PS: the fourth watch, continue tomorrow. Remember to eat Tangyuan on the fifteenth day of the first month

 Chapter 1691

    Wang Linlang probably didn''t expect that she would die here. Originally, she came with the intention of not contributing to her work. As a result, the first person to die was herself.

    Wang Linlang, the leader of the grand Taoist palace and the master of the great longevity cultivation, died so tragically that Fang Lin hit her head to pieces.

    Even the eldest, once the head is broken, there is no way to survive. After all, the human soul exists in the spirit of heaven. If the head is broken, the soul is also broken.

    If only his head was cut off, he would not die immediately and could barely survive, but Wang Linlang''s head was completely smashed. Even if he had nine lives, Wang Linlang was dead and could not die again.

    This is too sudden. Even if the black-and-white palm sect and the old man riding a cow wanted to stop it, it was too late. They could only watch Wang Linlang die in Fang Lin''s hands.

    With a pleasant smile on Fang Lin''s face, he shook off the flesh and blood residue in his hand, and Wang Linlang''s headless corpse pen fell straight into the sea.

    Below, I don''t know how many sea animals are waiting for it. They are excited to scurry around in the sea, waiting for Wang Linlang''s body to fall into the sea, and then they can have a big meal.

    This is the flesh of the great elder, which is of great benefit to these sea beasts. Being able to swallow a piece of meat from Wang Linlang can make some sea beasts with low cultivation break through immediately.

    Seeing this, all the masters in the supreme palace were shocked and angry. Several of them wanted to rush to get Wang Linlang''s body back.

    However, as soon as they wanted to make a change, they saw Fang Lin''s cold eyes glancing over, and the elders of the supreme palace were suddenly cold all over, completely afraid to come over, for fear that they would end up as miserable as Wang Linlang.

    "Kill one first, and it will be your turn soon." Fang Lin looked at the black-and-white palm sect and the old bull riding Taoist, with a smile on his mouth.

    The old road riding cattle sighed and waved to the masters in the Zhenwu hall. Suddenly, seven figures swept out of the array and came behind the old road riding cattle.

    "Let''s end the battle and try our best without any reservation." The old man riding the cow said to the seven people.

    "Yes!" Seven people were ordered to rush to Fang Lin immediately.

    Each of these seven people has the cultivation of great longevity. If they are single to single, none of them is Fang Lin''s opponent.

    But at this moment, the seven people work together to display the impressive Zhenwu seven section array.

    Seven years ago, Lin once broke into the daomen, and also fought with seven young immortals in the Zhenwu hall. At that time, Fang Lin was trapped in the Zhenwu seven section array, fell into a bitter battle situation, and was almost defeated.

    At that time, Fang Lin had already tasted the power of Zhenwu seven section array. The strength of this array lies in the fact that the seven people who formed the array cultivate different martial arts, but they can complement each other. They can''t find any weakness to solve it at all. The more they entangle with the seven people, the more they will be suppressed by the seven people. Even if they are higher than these seven people, they are likely to fall into the disadvantage.

    However, Fang Lin still found the opportunity to kill all the seven people at that time.

    Now, Fang Lin is facing the Zhenwu seven section array again, and the cultivation of the seven members of the formation has reached the realm of great longevity. Don''t think about it. The power of the Zhenwu seven section array must be more terrible than that seven years ago.

    Of course, Fang Lin himself was not comparable seven years ago. Moreover, he had seen the power of Zhenwu seven section array, so when he faced it again, he was quite indifferent.

    "Is it the same thing again?" Fang Lin smiled at the corners of his mouth.

    Seven people didn''t say a word, while the other party Lin shot, for a time, the momentum was amazing, and the strength of the seven people was in one place.

    Fang Lin used his whole body strength to hit a punch, which was completely the response method of reducing ten meetings with one force.

    Fang Lin completely took advantage of the confrontation between forces. Even if the seven people worked together, they were suppressed by Fang Lin during the confrontation.

    The seven people looked surprised, and immediately changed the offensive, no longer fighting with Fang Lin, but constantly consuming Fang Lin in various ways.

    In this way, Fang Lin finally felt the same pressure as seven years ago. This Zhenwu seven section array is indeed unique. Even in the face of strong enemies with high cultivation, this array can also play a very big role.

    At the moment, Fang Lin was like a beast with brute force all over. He fell into a pit and couldn''t climb out. He could only be a trapped beast.

    The longer the fight, the greater the consumption of the forest and the more unfavorable the situation.

    The old road riding cattle looked at this scene not far away, but he did not show any pride or lightness, but his eyes were more dignified.

    Black and white palm sect is the same, and its expression is very ugly.

    Fang Lin seemed to be suppressed by the array of seven people, but only a few people could see that Fang Lin didn''t fall into the disadvantage at all. He was able to move around easily, and his hand was smooth and smooth. The seven people were simply being played by Fang Lin between applause.

    It''s funny that the seven people in Zhenwu hall don''t know it yet, and they feel that they have a safe bet.

    "Come back!" The old man riding a cow suddenly shouted loudly.

    "Late!" Fang Lin laughed, and the flames spread out in an instant, swallowing the seven people in the vast sky fire in an instant.

    Fang Lin moved and rushed to one of them. Even though this person reacted very quickly and attacked Fang Lin, Fang Lin still found the flaw.

    It''s not the flaw of Zhenwu seven section array, but the flaw of the person in front of him.

    The Zhenwu seven section array is indeed very powerful. The cooperation between the seven people is extremely tacit. Even if someone is in crisis, the others will immediately remedy it.

    But at the moment, the seven of them were overwhelmed by the sky fire, and the flaw that appeared at the moment was the most fatal.

    Fang Lin slapped it out and fell on the person in front of him. This person was directly knocked down by Fang Lin, bleeding all over, and his breath was about to break, and his vitality collapsed.

    One person suffered a heavy blow, and the Zhenwu seven section array, which can only be played by seven people together, was naturally cracked. The remaining six people were difficult to become a climate. Fang Lin broke down one by one, seriously injuring all seven people.

    The old road riding cattle waved his hands, grabbed all the seven seriously injured people and threw them to the others in the Zhenwu hall, while he rode a green bull and stopped in front of Fang Lin.

    "Do you really think I can''t kill you?" Fang Lin slammed his fist at the old road of riding cattle, with great momentum and excitement, and the roar of the real dragon sounded.

    The old road riding cattle was about to turn his whole body to resist, but suddenly his eyes changed, and he actually returned to the scene of practicing in Zhenwu hall when he was young.

    At that time, Taoist Qi Niu was not the Lord of Zhenwu hall, but a stupid inferior disciple with no friends. Even his fellow disciples looked down on him.

    Only his master, once an elder of Zhenwu hall, taught him wholeheartedly and did not despise his qualifications.

    "How can I see this?" The old road riding a cow was at a loss, and he didn''t know what happened at all.

    "Because you''re dying."

    PS: first change, continue codeword

 Chapter 1692

    The voice of extreme indifference sounded. Riding the cow Road, people secretly said that it was bad. It was too late to break away from the scene in front of them.

    Gu Mao came with a surge of murderous spirit and directly cut off the head of the old Taoist riding ox. then the head of the Taoist riding ox was held by Fang Lin. seeing this, the green ox rushed to Fang Lin angrily and wanted to get back the head of the old Taoist.

    "Get out!" Fang Lin kicked out with a fierce kick and kicked the green bull straight in the air. He was not Fang Lin''s opponent at all.

    Without grabbing the old Taoist''s head, the green bull had to bite his teeth and snatch the old Taoist''s headless body back.

    Fang Lin held the head of the old Taoist riding a cow in his hand and looked coldly at the black-and-white palm teacher not far away.

    Black and white palm sect didn''t expect Fang Lin to be so powerful. Even the old hall owner of Zhenwu hall suffered so much in his hands that Fang Lin cut off his head.

    Although the strong man who can''t destroy his cultivation even if his head is cut off won''t die, he also loses his resistance, and whether he is dead or alive is completely in Fang Lin''s hands.

    If Fang Lin destroys the head of xiangniu Taoist priest, this xiangniu Taoist priest will be completely dead, like Wang Linlang whose head was smashed by Fang Lin''s fist.

    At this moment, the old road riding cattle still had the color of horror on his face, and he didn''t want to understand how he could lose so miserably all at once.

    Not to mention that at this moment, his life is completely in Fang Lin''s hands. Although the old Taoist riding a cow is more open to life and death than ordinary people, he is still afraid of death in his heart when he is really dying.

    When the masters of Zhenwu hall saw that the head of the old hall Lord was cut off, they all looked anxious, but they didn''t dare to come up to rescue. After all, even the old hall Lord''s strength was cut off. They didn''t even have a long life, and they rushed up just to die.

    "Does anyone else want to come up and experience my methods?" Fang Lin looked around. He saw both Confucianism and Taoism, but few dared to look at Fang Lin.

    Although Confucianism has preserved a certain strength, at this moment, seeing the strong men of Taoism have been frustrated one after another, how can the masters of Confucianism and Confucianism dare to take action? Even the cultivation of Da Changsheng was easily killed by Fang Lin, and the strong master of Zhenwu hall was also beheaded by Fang Lin. I''m afraid that only the masters of immortal realm can compete with Fang Lin positively?

    But are there really still strong people in the three religions today?

    At least since Fang Lin entered the three religions this time, he only met a thousand Buddhists. Confucianism and Taoism have not seen any invincible strong people for the time being.

    Moreover, even if there is an immortal master, Fang Lin is not afraid at all. The fight with the Lord of Feng Jian pavilion has made Fang Lin know that he has the strength to defeat the immortal strong at present.

    "Fang Lin, you have killed so many people of the three religions, don''t you stop?" The black palm sect said.

    Fang Lin smiled: "where is enough to kill so many people? Seven years ago, I almost died in the seven seas. Now I come back to claim this account."

    "Do you really want to be immortal with me?" The black robed palm teacher said coldly.

    Fang Lin looked a little contemptuous and shook the head of the old man riding a cow in his hand: "isn''t this not dead?"

    "OK! Since you Fang Lin insists on dying, you can pay for the death of the three religions today!" After finishing his words, he saw a expressionless young Taoist suddenly coming out of the crowd of chongyun temple.

    The young Taoist walked slowly towards Fang Lin. others in chongyun temple were stunned. Someone wanted to hold him, but he couldn''t touch the young Taoist''s body.

    Fang Lin looked at the man and smiled more intensely.

    "Sure enough, since there is a Thousand Buddhas in Buddhism, the other two should not be too bad." Fang Lin said in his mouth, with more expectation in his eyes.

    "I didn''t want to fight, but you forced me again and again to create too many murders, so I had to come to experience your means." The young Taoist came to Fang Lin and said calmly.

    Black and white palm sect all saluted the young Taoist: "see uncle!"

    The young Taoist nodded, his eyes still stayed on Fang Lin, and Fang Lin also stared at this person unscrupulously.

    When hearing the address of black and white palm sect to this young Taoist, many people were stunned, and then many people were shocked.

    At present, the highest seniority of chongyun temple is the black and white leader, who has been in charge of the leader for more than 2000 years.

    And this young Taoist who looks like he is only in his early twenties is actually the martial uncle of black and white palm sect? The seniority of this person is a little too frightening. At least he was a figure fourorfive years ago.

    Some disciples of chongyun Temple looked strange, because they all knew this young Taoist, who had always been ordinary disciples like them, but they didn''t expect that this young Taoist was the highest ranking existence of chongyun temple.

    Fang Lin pie pie mouth: "I knew that there should be immortal masters in your three sects. I had to hide it for so long to come out. What kind of master demeanor do you pretend? When I hit you on the ground at that time, I''ll see if you can be so calm."

    The young Taoist still didn''t have any expression and looked a little dull.

    "If I''m defeated by you, I''m just inferior to you. I can''t blame anyone." The young Taoist said, and a whisk appeared in his hand, and 3000 silver wires floated with the sea wind.

    "Please return the head of Zhenwu hall." The young Taoist looked at Fang Lin, and his momentum had risen.

    "There is no door!" Fang Lin directly put the head of Taoist priest riding cattle into the beast bag and let Zhen Yangzi, the three people in the bag, watch over it, so as not to make the Taoist priest riding cattle do anything secretly.

    The young Taoist also stopped talking nonsense, and the breath of the indestructible strong was completely exposed. The dust in his hand suddenly became extremely huge and swept towards Fang Lin.

    Fang Lin was not afraid at all. The sky fire itself diffused out and fell on the many silver wires that brushed the dust.

    All of a sudden, I just heard the crackling sound of burning. Although the dust blowing silver wire is not an ordinary thing, it is still the sky fire that is better after all.

    The young Taoist didn''t care. He shook off the silver silk stained with the sky fire, and more silver silk emerged.

    Fang Lin kept releasing the sky fire. Although the silver wires were constantly burned, more silver wires had been growing continuously, as if endless.

    At the same time, the young Taoist pinched a seal formula with one hand, and saw nine natural thunders, and thunderclouds gathered in the sky. The terrible pressure made everyone under the sky stunned.

    Fang Lin raised his head and frowned slightly. The young Taoist''s means were so powerful that he could induce thunder out of thin air.

    PS: the second shift, continue codeword

 Chapter 1693

    At the fingertips of the young Taoist, the brilliant thunder gathered in the sky, and Fang Lin was at the center of the thunder.

    Even if Tianlei hasn''t fallen yet, Fang Lin has felt extremely strong pressure, and this pressure is still multiplying.

    The black and white palm sect has retreated to a far place, and obviously does not want to be affected by the upcoming thunder.

    Boom!!!

    At the next moment, a dazzling thunder fell like a heavy hammer and hit Fang Lin around.

    If an ordinary warrior, even if he reaches the realm of small longevity, he will be destroyed by this thunder and lightning. Even if he doesn''t die, the big longevity will be hurt physically.

    Fang Lin stood there motionless, letting Tianlei bombard his body, and refining his eyelids did not blink.

    The dense lightning constantly eroded Fang Lin''s flesh, but it didn''t hurt Fang Lin at all, and even a trace was not left on Fang Lin.

    "Is that all?" Fang Lin spoke coldly, and the power of flesh and blood began to work. Suddenly, the blood and gas rushed away the thunder and lightning, and even the thunder clouds in the depths of the sky seemed to be unable to bear Fang Lin''s blood and gas, and they were about to collapse.

    Confucianism and Taoism were surprised. Although they knew that Fang Lin was very strong, they didn''t expect that it was so powerful that such a powerful lightning could not even hurt a hair of Fang Lin?

    The young Taoist did not have any surprise, his expression was still calm, and the second lightning fell between waves.

    This thunder and lightning was more amazing than the first one. Fang Lin''s figure was suddenly submerged in the dazzling thunder light, as if the whole person had been blasted to the ground.

    Some of the elders present were cold all over. The power of thunder and lightning was so terrible that even if they were physically ill, they would worry about their lives.

    "Martial uncle''s true formula of Yu Lei seems to have made further progress." Looking at the scene of thunder surging all over the sky, the black robed palm priest couldn''t help but say something in praise.

    The white robed palm sect frowned slightly: "the physical strength of Fang Lin is so strong that I''m afraid that martial uncle needs to show more than five thunderbolts before he can be hurt."

    The black robed palm nodded and said, "indeed, this son''s physical body is extraordinary. I''m afraid even the perfect golden body of Buddhism is not necessarily better than him."

    At this moment, Fang Lin''s figure in the thunder light appeared, and Fang Lin roared, and the thunder light from all over the sky unexpectedly poured into Fang Lin''s mouth.

    In less than a moment, all the thunder and lightning disappeared completely, and all of them were swallowed into Fang Lin''s body.

    Fang Lin also deliberately smashed his mouth twice, with a disgusting expression on his face.

    "It''s just a forced entrance. You thunder and lightning are really not very good." Fang Lin said to the young Taoist.

    The young Taoist priest was also stunned. He never thought that Fang Lin would eat such a magnificent force of thunder and lightning. Is this still a human? Who will eat thunder?

    "Is there anything else? Have some more. I haven''t enjoyed myself yet." Fang Lin waved to the young Taoist, who was extremely arrogant in the eyes of people from both Confucianism and Taoism.

    The young Taoist showed a smile, and between the dust and the waves, a third lightning appeared.

    This time, the power of thunder and lightning condensed into a purple hand, and the terrible smell made the sea below constantly surge, and countless sea animals scattered and fled, and it seemed that they also noticed the unusual smell.

    The purple hand fell directly, like a huge mountain, and slapped Fang Lin hard.

    Just listen to the roar, the sea burst into thousands of feet of waves, and some sea animals who had no time to flee were affected, and they were immediately blasted into coke by the diffuse power of thunder and lightning.

    Fang Lin''s body sank slightly. Compared with the previous two thunderbolts, Fang Lin didn''t move at all. It can be seen that the power of the third thunderbolt is definitely above the previous two.

    "Not enough!" Fang Lin laughed, and his fists containing the power of two ancient beasts, the real dragon and the kylin, burst out.

    Purple big hand instantly collapsed, countless lightning spread in all directions, and even the Lingwu chess sect not far away was also within the scope of influence.

    "Not good!" The song leader of Lingwu chess sect dragged his body and fought with other masters in the sect to stop the thunder and lightning.

    Fortunately, the spread of the power of thunder and lightning is already one or two out of ten, otherwise it is not easy for song Zongzhu and others to resist.

    "Your body is really an eye opener for me. The power of the real dragon and the kylin are gathered together, and the power of the demon Holy tree is filled in your body. There is also the blessing of the treasure of the ancient flame emperor. Such physique and strength are hard to find in the world today." The young Taoist said that he was obviously surprised by Fang Lin''s body.

    Fang Lin patted his clothes. Just now, the three lightning forces fell one after another. Fang Lin was not injured, but got some benefits that others did not know.

    Even Fang Lin himself was surprised. These three thunder and lightning forces were indeed extraordinary, but Fang Lin, after bearing these three thunder and lightning forces, unexpectedly noticed that his cultivation began to rise, and was close to the edge of breakthrough.

    Fang Lin had a feeling that if he suffered a few more powerful thunderbolts, he might break through to the realm of great longevity on the spot.

    "It''s my turn to give you some rewards." Fang Lin sneered and said, a flame lotus blooming quietly in front of him.

    The young Taoist dared not be careless. The Yin and Yang Qi gathered in front of him on Sunday, and the black-and-white Pisces figure emerged.

    "Go!" Fang Lin touched the Flaming Lotus, and the latter quietly disappeared. When it reappeared, it was in front of the young Taoist and just collided with the black-and-white Pisces figure.

    All of a sudden, flames filled the nine days, and the black-and-white Pisces picture was radiant.

    Both of them released a very terrible atmosphere, and the impact on each other forced the Confucian and Taoist people around to retreat again.

    The young Taoist was in the flames, and his body was surrounded by purple gas, which made it difficult to hurt the young Taoist even though the sky fire was fierce.

    At this time, Fang Lin suddenly appeared behind the young Taoist and hit the purple gas behind the young Taoist with a fierce fist.

    The purple gas suddenly broke up, and the young Taoist turned around and slapped out, hitting Fang Lin''s fist.

    This was Fang Lin''s first real regret with the young Taoist. The advantage of the real dragon''s physique was immediately reflected. Fang Lin stood still, while the young Taoist snorted and retreated dozens of steps.

    "What amazing power!" With a sigh of admiration, the young Taoist saw the sword gas gathering all over the sky between his fingers.

    "I have a sword that can cut the real dragon!" The young man drank softly, and a huge black sword appeared above him, with the tip of the sword aimed at Fang Lin.

    "Beheading the dragon? You deserve it?" Fang Lin roared, the real dragon''s virtual shadow became apparent, and the dragon''s power soared into the sky.

    PS: the third watch, in the afternoon, I have to go to have a cervical vertebra reexamination, and then go to the old traditional Chinese medicine to continue suffering. The first reexamination and treatment after the new year was made before the new year. If I stood up, it would be bad. In addition, the old traditional Chinese medicine business of others is good. Each time I go, I have to make an appointment a week in advance. If I come back early, maybe there is another watch.

 Chapter 1694

    The young Taoist stared at the majestic virtual shadow of the real dragon behind Fang Lin, and his face was solemn. Between the dust in his hand and waving, the black giant sword roared and fell directly towards Fang Lin.

    The giant sword is hundreds of feet long. Just relying on the sharp edge of the giant sword, it is enough to kill the elder.

    If it is cut by the giant sword itself, I''m afraid even the strong will be badly hurt.

    Roar!!!

    The real Dragon flew directly towards the giant sword, looking like it was going to have the most dangerous battle with the giant sword.

    The next moment, the real dragon virtual shadow collided with the giant sword, and both Fang Lin and the young Taoist snorted.

    Bang bang!!!!

    The impact sound kept ringing, and the real dragon virtual shadow and the giant sword competed against each other, both of which were extremely powerful, and there was no victory or defeat in several battles.

    Such power made many masters present frightened. This was simply not a battle that ordinary warriors could imagine. Even the eldest had no qualification to intervene.

    "Cut!" The young Taoist gave a soft drink, and when the dust waved, a light was injected into the huge sword, which made the breath of the huge sword more surging.

    Fang Lin also released the power of a holy tree into the virtual shadow of the real dragon, and saw that the virtual shadow of the real dragon became more solid, as if it had become a real body of flesh and blood.

    The giant sword collided with the real dragon virtual shadow again, and the real dragon virtual shadow quickly dimmed, and there seemed to be cracks on the body.

    And the huge sword also broke a piece of the sword body, and the broken piece of the sword body dissipated on the sky.

    A trace of blood in the corner of the young Taoist''s mouth was wiped away by his understatement, while Fang Lin''s face was slightly pale, and he looked much better than the young Taoist.

    The real dragon and the virtual shadow returned to Fang Lin''s body, and the huge sword that lost almost all its power was also included in the sleeves of the young Taoist. It seemed that the two sides were fighting each other.

    "You can''t even chop a real dragon and an empty shadow. What else can you say to chop a dragon? You can really talk big." Fang Lin said sarcastically.

    The young Taoist looked indifferent, looked at Fang Lin not far away, and said, "the sword intention is enough, and the sword Qi is insufficient. If I have further cultivation, you can''t stop this sword."

    Fang Lin''s face was even more sarcastic: "cultivation is further? Your life is estimated to be like this. Don''t think about making further progress."

    The young Taoist smiled and didn''t care about Fang Lin''s sarcasm.

    "Leave the head of the Lord of Zhenwu hall. I can stop fighting with you and let you leave safely. Besides, I know that if you want to leave, I can''t stop you." The young Taoist said.

    Fang Lin disdained and said, "I don''t want to leave so soon. If you can, just drive me out."

    Hearing the speech, the young Taoist sighed gently, and then looked at Fang Lin very seriously: "even if your strength is strong, if you really touch the bottom line of the three religions, I''m afraid you won''t have a chance to leave at that time."

    Fang Lin grinned: "yes, I have seen the thousands of Buddhas in Buddhism. There is also a strong man like you in Taoism. What about Confucianism? Confucianism is not so shabby, not even a strong man?"

    Hearing Fang Lin''s words, the masters of Confucianism in Lingwu chess sect were extremely angry, but it seemed that there was no unquenchable strong in Confucianism, and even if there was, they didn''t know it at all.

    The young Taoist said, "the power of the thousands of Buddhas is still above poverty. As for the one of Confucianism, I''m afraid he''s watching you silently now. If you force you again and again, or the poverty can''t stop you, that person will naturally take action. At that time, you will face two immortals. How much chance do you have to win?"

    Fang Lin looked calm and didn''t seem too concerned about the young Taoist''s words: "two immortals? Even two immortals, if I want to go, can you stop me?"

    "I can stop it." The young Taoist said with a serious face.

    Hearing this, Fang Lin''s face was full of contempt, but in his heart, he was secretly vigilant. This young Taoist was so confident, could it be that the immortal strong man of Confucianism was very strong?

    "How? I''m willing to step back with you, and I promise I won''t have any disputes with you in the future." The young Taoist said again.

    Fang Lin frowned slightly, and suddenly looked down at the sea, with a trace of coldness on his face.

    "Hide your head and tail, and don''t you show up?" Fang Lin said coldly.

    Boom!

    The sea suddenly burst open, and a picture scroll floated out of the sea. On the picture scroll stood a figure, wearing a plain white robe and a jade crown. His face was quite handsome, as if the person in the picture had come out.

    Fang Lin snorted and directly punched the man.

    See this person''s sleeve waving, palm pushing out, the mighty atmosphere diffused, and collided with Fang Lin''s fist.

    Immediately, the two forces were constantly surging, Fang Lin''s body was slightly shocked, and the man on the scroll also stepped back two steps.

    Another immortal!

    Fang Lin''s face was expressionless, and he didn''t feel much surprise in his heart. After all, this is the territory of Confucianism. Even the immortal strong of daomen have appeared. Will the immortal strong of Confucianism continue to hide from appearing?

    "Good health!" The man on the scroll spoke with admiration, and when he stepped lightly under his feet, the scroll disappeared, and he himself came to the position of the young Taoist.

    "Old friend, you are forcing me to show up." The man in plain clothes said to the young Taoist.

    The young Taoist smiled: "I came all the way to help, but you never showed up. It''s a little unreasonable."

    The plain robed man glanced at the Lingwu chess sect not far away and said, "if it hurts my Confucian roots, I naturally won''t stand by."

    At this time, the people of Confucianism in Lingwu chess sect saw the plain robed man with a look of doubt. Only the leader of Liu Laozhai who returned to the sea painting studio and the leader of song sect of Lingwu chess sect recognized this person.

    "Situ Laozu!" The master of Liu Laozhai was shocked. The man in plain clothes was a famous figure of Confucianism thousands of years ago, but he had disappeared for too many years. Now there are not many people in Confucianism who still remember this figure.

    "I didn''t expect situ Laozu to be alive. It seems that the catastrophe of our Confucian school today is over." Song suzerain also said with a happy face.

    Fang Lin looked coldly at the young Taoist and the plain robed man. Even though both of them were the invincible strong, Fang Lin was still fearless, and his eyes were more wary.

    What about the two indestructible strong? In Fang Lin''s view, these two indestructible strongmen together are not as good as one Fengjian Pavilion master.

    PS: first watch, continue coding, remember to vote on Monday

 Chapter 1695

    Along the way of martial arts, the immortal enters the house, and only when he steps into immortality can he be called a real strong man.

    In the most brilliant era of martial arts, the immortal was nothing, and the immortal could already be called a master.

    But like the realm of eternal life, the realm of immortality is also divided into several levels.

    Although the East pole heavenly king of Dan Meng is the cultivation of the immortal realm, he is only in the early stage of immortality. After all, he is a figure of this era, and his cultivation age is not particularly long, but he really stepped into the immortal realm in nearly a hundred years.

    And the strong like the Lord of Fengjian Pavilion, I''m afraid that at least they all have the cultivation in the middle of immortality. Even in Fang Lin''s view, the Lord of Fengjian Pavilion is likely to reach the late stage of immortality.

    At least Fang Lin knows that the water content of his victory over the Lord of Feng Jian Pavilion in 100000 mountains and rivers is really a little big. God knows how much strength the Lord of Feng Jian pavilion has retained.

    In front of them, one is the immortal strongman of Taoism and the other is the immortal strongman of Confucianism. Although they are both immortal, in Fang Lin''s view, these two guys are just equivalent to the king of the East pole, and they haven''t even reached the middle of immortality.

    Fang Lin''s current strength is not too difficult to defeat a master in the early stage of immortality. Even against a master in the middle stage of immortality, he can compete with the real dragon.

    Therefore, even in the face of two immortal masters at the same time, Fang Lin was not afraid at all.

    However, defeating and killing are two completely different concepts. Fang Lin can defeat the invincible strong at present, but it''s a little unrealistic to kill an invincible master.

    As the green robed Taoist said, he can fight with Fang Lin, but it is extremely difficult to defeat Fang Lin. if Fang Lin wants to leave, he can''t stop it alone.

    Fang Lin is sure to defeat the green robed Taoist, but if he wants to kill him, it is impossible. If the other party wants to live, Fang Lin has no way to kill him at one blow.

    After all, when it comes to immortal cultivation, unless you want to die or Shouyuan really ends, it''s too difficult to kill an immortal strong person.

    "Little friend, cultivation is hard won. You''re just a little immortal. It''s really rare to fight against immortality. You''d better leave today so as not to miss yourself." Situ Laozu said that his words were somewhat easy-going, but the threat was also implied.

    Fang Lin smiled, "you can see that I''m just a little Changsheng cultivation, but you can''t even solve a little Changsheng of me. What''s the face standing here?"

    Hearing Fang Lin''s words, many people in Taoism and Confucianism are ugly and a little jealous.

    "Xiaoyou is indeed a genius and a man of great fortune. If it takes another hundred years, I''m afraid no one can compete with Xiaoyou in the contemporary era." Situ Laozu said loudly, as if he was flattering Fang Lin.

    But at the next moment, situ Laozu''s voice changed: "but you should also know that if we work together, you will undoubtedly lose and even die here. Do you really want to bury yourself here for a moment of anger? If I were a little friend, I would definitely not be so rash."

    Fang Lin looked at situ Laozu with a mocking look on his face: "you say this, in fact, you are not sure that you can leave me in your heart. If you want me to retreat by myself, you don''t have to lose face, do you?"

    Hearing this, situ Laozu looked as usual and said with a light smile, "with your strength, I''m afraid it''s not so easy for you to leave even if you want to join hands with me. After all, I''ve seen your means for a long time, but you know very little about them."

    "I don''t need to know, and I''m not in the mood to talk more nonsense with you. If you want to fight, fight. I''ll see if you two can win me together?" Fang Lin said, the power of the Holy tree surged in his body, gathered into a big hand covering the sky, and rushed away towards the young Taoist and situ Lao.

    Everyone was shocked. Was Fang Lin crazy? How dare you attack two strong people at the same time? Is he really conceited to such an extent?

    "If you don''t drink, you''ll be too trusting." Situ Laozu snorted coldly, and then pointed out suddenly with a sharp finger.

    Then he saw that the green finger awn soared upward, and collided with the big hand covering the sky with a thick and incomparable momentum.

    The young Taoist appeared in front of Fang Lin in a flash. Yin and Yang condensed around the young Taoist. It seemed that the young Taoist''s physique had been improved.

    Bang!

    Fang Lin and the young Taoist attacked each other, and they retreated respectively. Fang Lin''s real dragon physique was still stronger than the other, taking advantage of some advantages.

    But Fang Lin found that the young Taoist''s physique seemed to be stronger than just now. Although it was not as good as himself, it was not much different from the perfect golden body like negative Yue Jingang.

    At this moment, situ Laozu''s finger had broken Fang Lin''s palm, and situ Laozu himself also came to Fang Lin and joined hands with the Taoist in Qingyi to fight Fang Lin.

    Relying on the spirit of the real dragon and the sharpness of the ancient spear in his hand, Fang Lin fought alone against the two immortal masters. Unexpectedly, he did not lose the battle, but also came and went, and took the initiative.

    This scene made the people of Taoism and Confucianism around incredible. I''m afraid they will never forget what they saw today.

    For a long time, it seems that the strong can''t be surmised. Today, they can''t win a young man who hasn''t even reached the realm of longevity with two to one. If it weren''t for seeing it with their own eyes, it''s estimated that no one would believe that this kind of thing happened.

    "This son is really terrible. Is it because the luck of this era is concentrated on this son alone?" Liu Laozhai said in a trembling voice.

    Lord song stood by with a bitter and complex expression, and he didn''t know what to say. They had practiced for thousands of years, consumed unknown quantities of pills and natural materials, and experienced unknown difficulties and crises before they had today''s cultivation.

    But this Fang Lin, who has become famous for less than ten years and is less than 30 years old, has such terrible strength. If it is still so smooth in the future, it is indeed as situ Laozu said, who else can be his opponent in this era in a hundred years?

    In just a hundred years, will there be an invincible strong man in the Terran?

    "This son had better die here today, otherwise the gratitude and resentment between our three religions and him are so deep that I''m afraid it will be more restless in the future." At daomen, the black robed palm said.

    Bai Pao Zhang Jiao nodded, obviously agreeing with his words. If Fang Lin didn''t die, the threat in the future was too terrible.

    Even needless to say, in the future, Fang Lin is already an unmatched strong man. If it weren''t for the three religions and the unquenchable strong, I''m afraid Fang Lin alone could push the three religions sideways.

    Bang!

    Fang Lin took a slap from the young Taoist, but he returned two punches on the young Taoist and situ Laozu, which shocked both of them back again and again.

    PS: second, continue to code words. Remember to vote for recommendation on Monday

 Chapter 1696

    With one enemy against two, the opponent is two invincible strong, Fang Lin still has the upper hand, such combat power, the world has been unable to find a few people.

    It can be said that Fang Lin is already one of the strongest people of the contemporary Terran.

    Both young Taoist and situ Laozu were masters in the early days of immortality, and their accomplishments were far better than Fang Lin, but in addition to their accomplishments, they were inferior to Fang Lin in other aspects.

    Naturally, it goes without saying that Fang Lin''s real dragon''s physique is extremely strong. Even if the young Taoist improves his physique with Yin and Yang, he can''t compete with Fang Lin.

    As for the strong breath, Fang Lin has eight burning ancient lights as the foundation. The strong breath can be described as a continuous stream. Coupled with the power of the Holy tree filling his body, Fang Lin can almost fight tirelessly. Whether it is entangled with consumption or fighting against the hard body, Fang Lin can be called strong.

    Seeing that Fang Lin was so powerful, situ Laozu''s expression was a little more dignified, and there was a mighty breath surging out of himself when he waved his hand.

    Unique Confucianism! Haotian palm!

    An inky palm print fell from the sky, and with a terrible momentum that made all sentient beings tremble, it pressed down towards Fang Lin.

    Even the elder cannot bear the power of this palm, and will be crushed to death on the spot.

    Not only that, the young Taoist once again pinched and printed the formula, and the thunder clouds gathered, impressively displaying the Yu Lei formula again.

    "Well come!" Fang Lin was so heroic that the kylin fist came out with a bang, roaring with the ancient beast kylin. The fist seal and the kylin shadow went towards the vast palm at the same time.

    Boom!!!

    The next moment, the fist and palm collided, and the kylin virtual shadow burst out with amazing power, tearing the palm print directly, and there was no way to fall on Fang Lin.

    Situ Laozu''s expression remained unchanged. Although the power of Haotian palm was strong, it was not difficult for Fang Lin''s strength to block this palm.

    What he did was just to give the young Taoist an opportunity to use the thunder rhyme.

    Fang Lin''s biggest reliance is the real dragon body spirit, and the young Taoist priest and situ Laozu also know that ordinary means are useless to Fang Lin. only the daomen thunder method with the strongest killing power can break Fang Lin''s real dragon body spirit.

    In terms of the means of killing, neither Confucianism nor Buddhism has such a powerful secret method as Taoist thunder method.

    At this moment, the thunder clouds gathered, and without giving Fang Lin any breathing time, a purple light fell down, like a purple thunder giant sword, fiercely chopped on Fang Lin''s spirit.

    This time, if Fang Lin was hit hard, his body fell down, his face looked a little pale, and his eyes were also absent-minded for a moment.

    "Good chance!" Situ Laozu secretly said in his heart that his figure appeared in front of Fang Lin, and his palm was firmly printed in Fang Lin''s heart.

    Fang Lin''s body flew upside down, and there seemed to be blood oozing from the corners of his mouth, but situ Laozu didn''t continue to fight against Lin, because Fang Lin''s eyes had recovered Qingming.

    But at this time, the thunder and lightning fell again, just like the hand of heaven and man. The purple thunder gathered into a huge fist seal and directly hit Fang Lin''s back.

    Fang Lin was thrown into the sea, and the flames that originally surged around him seemed to dim down.

    "Thunder takes advantage of the water, and the power of thunder and law is stronger!" The youth said in the crowd, the dust blows, and thunder and lightning come again.

    With a bang, the purple thunderbolt fell into the sea and chased Fang Lin under the sea. Everyone saw the sea burst open at once, and Fang Lin fled out of the sea in confusion, with blood on his body.

    "Good!"

    "This guy is finally going to swallow the bitter fruit!"

    "My Taoist thunder method, is it what he can resist?"

    "Kill him! Avenge the vain death of my three religions!"

    бдбдбдбд

    Seeing that Fang Lin was beaten so miserably, many people on both sides of Confucianism and Taoism cheered and hoped that Fang Lin would be killed here. As long as Fang Lin died, the three religions would also have a major disaster missing. In the future, there was no need to worry about Fang Lin''s Revenge again.

    "Where to go?" Situ Laozu shouted loudly, and a picture scroll flew out of his sleeve. He saw the picture scroll spread out on the sky, and a light column fell, trapping the Fang Lin who wanted to escape in the light column.

    Fang Lin kept bombarding the light column, but the light column was very solid, and Fang Lin couldn''t rush out in a short time.

    Boom!!!

    Another thunder and lightning came towards Fang Lin, which was more powerful than the previous thunder and lightning.

    Fang Lin gritted his teeth and had no place to hide under the shackles of the painting, so he could only use his body to make a hard regret again.

    Seeing the purple light spread all over the sky, Fang Lin was submerged in the raging thunder tide, as if Fang Lin had been torn apart by countless fine lightning.

    However, both situ Laozu and young Taoists can feel that Fang Lin''s breath still exists, and it has not weakened much.

    "Good boy, who has been hit by so many thunder, can still be so lively!" Situ Laozu said, looking at the square forest submerged by thunder, his eyes unexpectedly showed a warm color.

    The young Taoist seemed to see what situ Laozu thought at the moment and shook slightly, but he didn''t say much.

    Fang Lin was in the midst of violent lightning, like a lone sail in the huge sea, as if it would overturn at any time.

    But on Fang Lin''s face, there was a faint smile, even though his face looked a little pale at the moment, and there was still blood on the corners of his mouth.

    Only Fang Lin himself knows how much he enjoys all this at the moment. The beating of thunder and lightning on himself has made Fang Lin reach the critical moment of breakthrough.

    "Since I want to pretend, I''ll pretend to be some more." Fang Lin thought in his heart, and then closed his eyes. He fell down feebly. His face was as ugly as gold paper, and his breath was much weaker than that just now.

    "He can''t hold on. Two more thunderbolts will take his life." Seeing this scene, situ Laozu immediately said to the young Taoist.

    The young Taoist nodded, whisked the dust and waved it twice continuously, and saw that the power of two thunderbolts appeared at the same time, and gathered in one place, forming an unprecedented huge lightning.

    But then the huge thunder and lightning kept shrinking and became only as big as the baby''s head, but the terror contained in it was that even the scalp of the immortal strong like situ Laozu was numb.

    Purple thunder begets Lotus! The lotus opens nine petals!

    The young Taoist gasped slightly. Although he began to be light when he cast the thunder method, the thunder method was different from ordinary martial arts after all. It was only after understanding a certain degree of heaven and earth road that he could cast it. The consumption of his own was very amazing.

    This nine petal purple thunder lotus is already the most powerful form of his thunder method. After this move, you will be very reluctant to condense thunder again.

    But the young Taoist believed that with the nine petaled purple thunder lotus, it was enough to kill Fang Lin who was badly hit.

    PS: at the third watch, continue coding. Remember to vote for recommendation on Monday

 Chapter 1697

    The nine petaled purple thunder lotus floated towards Fang Lin, and the faint smell of destruction from the purple lotus shocked everyone present.

    "Get back away!" The black robed palm sect immediately said loudly that the Taoist Masters retreated one after another and had been retreating for thousands of miles. Even so, the Taoist masters were still a little uneasy.

    Lingwu chess sect also took action immediately. The whole sect was held away from here by the huge chessboard, for fear that the power of the purple thunder lotus would affect Lingwu chess sect.

    Fang Lin reluctantly opened his eyes and looked at the nine petaled purple thunder lotus coming towards him. He also felt the terrible smell of this thing, and his face showed a trace of panic.

    But in the bottom of my heart, I was secretly happy, and I wanted to rush directly on the nine petaled purple thunder lotus.

    Of course, Fang Lin still has to pretend to be decent. At this moment, if those two people see the clue and take back the nine purple thunder lotus, Fang Lin will be embarrassed.

    Nine petal purple thunder lotus finally arrived in front of Fang Lin, and saw Fang Lin desperately fleeing, but it was still covered by infinite purple light in an instant.

    Boom!

    Heaven and earth seemed to be shocked, Fang Lin''s figure suddenly disappeared, and there was a faint cry of pain.

    The terrible purple lightning swept through the sea for nine days, and thousands of miles around the sea were affected. The sea water instantly evaporated. I don''t know how many sea animals were involved. Anyway, there were dense, incomplete and charred sea animal bodies floating on the sea surface.

    Even if the masters of Confucianism and Taoism retreated to a very far place, they still suffered some repercussions more or less, but fortunately, they were only injured, and no one died.

    Black and white palm sect just shot to block a lot of purple thunder aftereffects. Even though they were half step immortal cultivation, they were also pale. Obviously, the residual strength to block purple thunder was also consumed greatly.

    "Such terrible power, even if Fang Lin''s physique is amazing, he will definitely die!" The black robed palm teacher said in a deep voice.

    The white robed palm teacher nodded and said, "the power of the nine petal purple thunder lotus is already the extreme of thunder resistance. Only martial uncle can exert this level in the whole Taoist school."

    "I don''t know when I can cultivate to the level of martial uncle." The black robed palm sect said with some emotion.

    The white robed palm teacher smiled: "with your qualifications and my qualifications, it may be difficult to really step into the immortal realm, even if there is another millennium of precipitation."

    The black robed palm sect stopped talking and looked at the center of the purple thunder explosion in the distance.

    Everyone was also looking there, waiting for Fang Lin''s appearance, or Fang Lin''s body.

    Few people think that Fang Lin can survive. After all, the previous thunder and lightning have obviously overwhelmed Fang Lin. the power of the last nine petal purple thunder lotus is so terrible. How can Fang Lin survive at the end of the crossbow?

    The power of the purple thunder broke out for a long time, and the people were not anxious. The longer the purple thunder lasted, the stronger the power was, and the lower the probability that Fang Lin would survive.

    When the purple thunder gradually dispersed, everyone''s eyes were very focused, looking at the same place.

    "Sure enough, I''m dead!" Someone exclaimed.

    Fang Lin turned into a mass of coke, even without human appearance. His breath was cut off, and his vitality was gone, just like a corpse.

    The young Taoist priest and situ Laozu looked at each other, and all of them breathed a sigh. With so much effort, Fang Lin was finally killed.

    "This son is finally dead, and my three religions have also lost a great disaster." Situ Laozu said, but his eyes were fixed on the coke.

    He is thinking about this lump of coke. To be exact, he is thinking about Fang Lin''s flesh.

    After all, the degree of Fang Lin''s physical body is too strong. Situ Laozu wanted to get Fang Lin''s physical strength and make himself further.

    "Brother situ, it''s better to go too far than to go too far." The young Taoist made such a meaningful remark.

    Situ Laozu turned a deaf ear to it. When he moved, he was actually going towards the coke.

    The young Taoist frowned slightly and tried to stop his behavior, but he hesitated a little and didn''t stop it.

    Just as situ Laozu was about to get close to the coke, his face suddenly changed, and then he retreated directly towards the rear.

    "Huh?" Seeing situ Laozu like this, the young Taoist also showed surprise.

    "How could it be so?" Situ Laozu retreated and said, his face full of incredible color.

    "What happened?" The young Taoist hurried to the front and asked.

    Without waiting for situ Laozu''s answer, the young Taoist also understood, because from the coke that seemed to be dead, there was a surging heartbeat.

    "Is he still alive?" The young Taoist''s face instantly became extremely ugly. Could he not kill the nine petaled purple thunder lotus with the strongest power of Yu Lei Jue?

    Click!

    Outside the coke, a crack suddenly appeared, and then the crack became larger and larger, like the scene before a silkworm chrysalis broke its cocoon and became a butterfly.

    At the same time, the magnificent aura between heaven and earth poured into the cracks, as if there was some kind of existence in it, which was seizing the creation of heaven and earth.

    "How is this possible?" Everyone on both sides of Confucianism and Taoism was also greatly shocked. Fang Lin was not dead yet.

    At this moment, unimaginable vitality emerged from the coke, and the heartbeat was like a dull thunder, ringing through the world.

    The real dragon virtual shadow and the kylin virtual shadow appeared at the same time, emitting bursts of high pitched sounds, which attracted countless monsters from nine countries and seven seas.

    Far away from the ancient demon mountain outside the nine countries, Qi Tian demon Saint looked to the Far East, and there was a trace of expectation in his golden eyes.

    "This boy, progress is really amazing." Qi Tian demon Saint uttered a word, and his eyes fell on the demon clan Saint tree not far away.

    In the deepest part of the seven seas, the barren sea area into which the three religions have never stepped, the three figures who have been watching for a long time are all sideways because of the change of Fang Lin.

    "After less than 30 years of practice, he entered the great longevity." A clear and sweet voice sounded, and there was a woman among the three.

    "Can''t help but want to fight?" The man covered in golden light said.

    "Look again." The woman''s voice was calm.

    "If this son doesn''t die, the three religions will be over." The other man''s voice seemed a little lazy.

    "No." The woman''s tone was indifferent, revealing a sense of coldness from above.

    бдбдбдбд

    The coke cracked, and Fang Lin came out, with a faint halo all over his body. His face seemed to be younger, just like a 17-year-old boy.

    And Fang Lin''s realm really stepped into the realm of great longevity at this moment.

    "Thank you for the gift." Fang Lin grinned and said to situ Laozu and the young Taoist.

    PS: it''s the fourth watch. Have a meal and rest. Continue tomorrow. Remember to vote on Monday

 Chapter 1698

    Both the young Taoist and situ Laozu looked very ugly, especially the young Taoist. He exerted the strongest power of Yu Lei Jue, which should be enough to kill Fang Lin. but now Fang Lin is alive, and he is very angry to step into the big long habitat.

    Fang Lin''s words of thanks for the gift made the young Taoist so popular that his viscera hurt. As an immortal strong man, the causal relationship was almost understood in an instant. The young Taoist was annoyed. If he had known this, he should not have used the thunder rhyme at the beginning.

    "You actually use the power of thunder and lightning to temper yourself and step into the realm of great longevity!" Situ Laozu said gnashing his teeth. He also saw the way.

    Fang Lin nodded with a smile and said, "it''s really a Taoist thunder method. Only such power can make me step into the realm of great longevity so quickly. Thank you very much."

    Situ Laozu glanced at the young Taoist. The latter''s face was so blue that he could almost drip water.

    Rao is a young Taoist with such a calm temperament. At the moment, he can''t wait to rush up and beat Fang Lin on the ground.

    However, anger turns to anger. At present, things have developed to this level. No matter how angry young Taoists and situ Laozu are, it is useless.

    Fang Lin looked at his hands and said to himself, "in my current state, can you two still stop me?"

    Situ Laozu snorted coldly, and pointed to the picture scroll floating on the dome that day. Suddenly, the brilliance in the picture scroll flowed, and countless rays of light fell towards the Fanglin.

    "A piece of ink just wants to subdue me?" Fang Lin disdained a smile, roared up with a fist, and scattered the countless rays. The picture was also trembling, and then his breath decreased greatly, and he flew back to situ Laozu''s hands.

    Fang Lin''s feet moved, and the nine sky footwork was fully displayed. The nine sky sky seemed to be at Fang Lin''s feet. The body shape trajectory could be called miraculous, and even the eyesight of the indestructible strong could not capture Fang Lin''s trace.

    "You are too slow!" Fang Lin killed the young Taoist and situ Laozu behind, and his fists fell like raindrops, and the attack was like a storm.

    Situ Laozu and the young Taoist shot at the same time, and the three fought together again, as before, in a two-to-one situation, but the situation was very different from before.

    Before Fang Lin stepped into the realm of great longevity, situ Laozu and young Taoists joined hands to fight Fang Lin. even if they did not prevail, they were not suppressed by Fang Lin and were in a delicate balance.

    Now, Fang Lin has completely pressed the two people in the fight, taking the advantage, making situ Laozu and young Taoist a little difficult to deal with for a time.

    In particular, Fang Lin''s body seems to be stronger than just now. Rao Shi, the young Taoist priest and situ Laozu both have unique body secrets, and they still can''t carry Fang Lin''s body that can be described as abnormal.

    The improvement of realm is also the most direct to the improvement of strength. Fang Lin can defeat two with one in the peak realm of xiaochangsheng, and at the same time, he will not lose in the face of two immortal early masters.

    However, Fang Lin, who stepped into the realm of great immortality, did not need much effort to suppress the two immortal early masters with the blessing of eight burning ancient lights and the power of Holy tree, plus the power of real dragon spirit and kylin demon bone.

    The young Taoist priest and situ Laozu became more and more frightened. They were also the top figures in this era, but at this time, they were suppressed by Fang Lin alone, let alone to turn the situation around. Even if they can persist under Fang Lin for how long.

    Such a change made it a little difficult for both of them to accept. After all, as the invincible strong, they used to sweep all their opponents and have invincible self-confidence.

    But Fang Lin was really a freak who could not be explained by common sense, which almost destroyed the confidence of young Taoist and situ Laozu in the past.

    Even though the young Taoist priest and situ Laozu did their best, they were really helpless in the face of Fang Lin''s arrogance of lowering ten meetings at one time, and they could only do their best to deal with Fang Lin.

    Although they were stunned by Fang Lin''s strength, they were also thinking about how to defeat Fang Lin.

    Just now, it must be impossible to use daomen thunder method. Even nine petal purple thunder lotus is difficult to kill Fang Lin. instead, it helped Fang Lin and made him achieve the realm of great longevity.

    If thunder method is used again, Fang Lin may become stronger again.

    However, when situ Laozu and young Taoist thought about it, Fang Lin had just stepped into the realm of great longevity at the moment, and his cultivation should be a little unstable. Moreover, Fang Lin''s strength now was not his own step-by-step cultivation, but largely with the help of external forces.

    As long as it is with the help of external forces, it can''t be without any restrictions and side effects. After all, everything can''t be perfect. The more powerful the martial arts secret, the greater the disadvantages.

    Therefore, the young Taoist priest and situ Laozu made up their minds. They didn''t want to beat Fang Lin, but only to remain invincible in Fang Lin''s hands. They continued to consume with Fang Lin and exhausted Fang Lin''s strength. At that time, there was no suspense about this war.

    Although this kind of victory method is not very respectable, situ Laozu and the young Taoist also have no way. Fang Lin is too strong at the moment. If it was one-on-one, either of them would have been defeated.

    Together, the two were barely able to deal with Fang Lin. at present, only by consuming Fang Lin''s strength can they have some chances of winning.

    Fang Lin was such a person that he soon realized the intentions of these two guys and couldn''t help sneering in his heart.

    "I have just stepped into the realm of great longevity. Indeed, the realm is not stable, and the burning God ancient lamp will gradually impose a burden on my body. If I fight for ten days and a half months, I really can''t hold it. But before that, I''m afraid you two will be defeated in my hands." Fang Lin secretly said in his heart, completely guessed their thoughts.

    At present, Fang Lin''s offensive became more fierce, and even the supreme Temple Martial Arts, which had not been used for a long time, were displayed.

    After learning that Wu Zun Mo shouhei''s intention to create the supreme temple is not simple, Fang Lin has not used the martial arts of the supreme temple for a long time, but the martial arts of the supreme temple itself is extremely powerful. After all, these are the exquisite martial arts left by Wu Zun Mo shouhei. Ordinary people can benefit from learning oneortwo kinds of martial arts for a lifetime.

    Fang Lin ran the power of Zhou Tian, and saw a bright giant Seal appear suddenly and fall directly on the young Taoist.

    Supreme seal!

    On the other hand, Fang Lin rushed to situ Laozu with the power of the supreme temple.

    Two kinds of supreme martial arts attack them respectively.

    "He still has something to keep!" Both of them were shocked. They didn''t expect that Fang Lin had such a powerful martial move hidden in his hand, which had not been displayed until now.

    As the inheritor of the supreme temple, with the improvement of cultivation, the power of the martial arts of the supreme temple will naturally increase. The power of these two moves displayed by Fang Lin is not at the same level as that in those days.

    Bang!!!!

    First, the young Taoist priest, and then situ Laozu, were hit one after another.

    PS: first of all, continue to code. Today is Valentine''s day. I want to go out to have dinner with my sister at noon, and then play happily.

 Chapter 1699

    The victory and defeat had been divided as early as the moment Fang Lin stepped into the realm of great longevity.

    With the joint efforts of young Taoists and situ Laozu, Fang Lin can''t beat Fang Lin at the peak of xiaochangsheng, not to mention that Fang Lin has now stepped into the realm of great Changsheng, so young Taoists and situ Laozu are not Fang Lin''s opponents.

    The two men originally wanted to defeat Fang Lin by consuming, but soon found that this was their naive idea. They might not survive until Fang Lin''s strength was exhausted, and they would be completely defeated.

    At this moment, both young Taoists and situ Laozu were unable to speak out. It was almost impossible to stop fighting to this extent.

    Moreover, even if the two of them want to stop, it depends on whether Fang Lin is willing or not.

    The masters of Confucianism and Taoism also noticed that the situation seemed to be wrong. The young Taoist and situ Laozu seemed to be suppressed by Fang Lin, and everyone couldn''t help worrying for a moment.

    But worry is worry. They can''t even get close to watch the war.

    The two black-and-white Zhangjiao, who were able to fight Fang Lin before, can''t fight Fang Lin again at this time. With Fang Lin''s current strength, even if they hold treasures, they will be defeated by Fang Lin immediately.

    Even Fang Lin didn''t have much difficulty in killing them.

    But if situ Laozu and the young Taoist were also defeated by Fang Lin, the last face of Confucianism and Taoism would be trampled by Fang Lin.

    This is something that no one on both sides of Confucianism and Taoism can stand. Fang Lin can be arrogant and domineering in the land of the three religions, and can defeat many masters of the three religions, but he must be suppressed by the people of the three religions in the end.

    If Fang Lin could not be suppressed even by the indestructible strong of the three religions, the situation would be the most unacceptable level for the three religions.

    "If Daqian Buddha could come to help, the situation might be very different." The black robed palm said with his fists clenched.

    The white robed palm teacher sighed. He had contacted the Buddhists with jade slips several times, hoping that Daqian Buddhas could come to help, but Daqian Buddhas did not agree.

    Bang!

    Situ Laozu was hit by Fang Lin''s fist. Although the same palm hit Fang Lin''s chest, it was obvious that situ Laozu''s palm did not play any role in opposing Lin. on the contrary, Fang Lin''s fist was so powerful that situ Laozu spewed out another mouthful of blood.

    This is not over, and the power of one punch has not been exhausted, it is Xinli pouring out again, one punch after another, which caught situ Laozu off guard.

    Situ Laozu was shocked and flew out by Fang Lin. his chest was obviously sunken, and his injury was obviously not light.

    Fortunately, the strong are strong, and their self-healing ability is extremely amazing. In this way, the injury will heal in just a few breaths.

    However, if the injury is fatal, it is more difficult to recover. Even if it can heal itself, it will consume a lot of vitality and strength.

    Young Taoists have Yin and Yang Qi to protect their bodies. They are stronger than situ Laozu in bearing Fang Lin''s attack, but they are also limited. Fang Lin''s fist will still make young Taoists feel very uncomfortable.

    Such a difficult battle made situ Laozu and the young Taoist unable to help but feel a little trance, as if they had returned to the previous time when their cultivation was not extreme, and they often fell into bitter battles with others.

    But since they entered the realm of immortality, there has hardly been such a difficult battle, and even the number of shots is very small. After all, there are not many people who can let them fight in this era.

    But now, a young man who has practiced for less than 30 years has plunged them into a bitter battle, and they still don''t see the odds of victory and are doomed to defeat.

    What is the significance of such a battle? It happened that the two people still had to grit their heads and continue to fight with Fang Lin, not to mention that there was no possibility of taking the initiative to stop. This is the territory of the three religions, and so many people on both sides of Confucianism and Taoism were watching. If they took the initiative to stop showing weakness, wouldn''t they want to lose the face of Confucianism and Taoism?

    At this moment, the young Taoist priest and situ Laozu deeply understood the meaning of the four words "riding a tiger is difficult to fall".

    What is riding a tiger? The situation of the two of them at the moment is that it is difficult to ride a tiger, and they are not riding a tiger. They have been pressed under the claws of a tiger.

    Defeat one after another!

    After all, they were not Fang Lin''s opponents. Situ Laozu''s left arm was cut off by an ancient spear, and the young Taoist was also seriously injured. At the moment, his combat power was greatly damaged.

    Fang Lin''s breathing was a little short, but he was still in good condition. It was not difficult for him to defeat the two masters in the early stage with his strength now.

    Everyone on both sides of Confucianism and Taoism was pale, and many people were staring at this scene in a daze, and their brains had not yet reacted.

    Defeated, the two indestructible strongmen of Confucianism and Taoism were defeated by Fang Lin, which was the result that none of them had expected before.

    Even in the minds of Confucianism and Taoism, the invincible strong will not lose at all. Even if the invincible strong fight in the same realm, there is rarely a time to win or lose. After all, it is too difficult to defeat an invincible master in the same realm after all.

    The young Taoist wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, his face was pale, and his eyes were a little gloomy. While situ Laozu broke his arm, and although it had grown out again, since Fang Lin could cut it once, he could naturally cut it a second time.

    But the defeat has been decided. Even if the two continue to rush up to fight Fang Lin, they are just in a more ugly situation in terms of face.

    "You have defeated me and others, and you still don''t want to leave? Do you really want to kill all my three religions before giving up?" The young Taoist stared at Fang Lin and said in a deep voice.

    Fang Lin looked indifferent, but there was no joy of defeating the strong enemy: "there are no more powerful figures in the three religions except you?"

    Situ Laozu sneered repeatedly: "what? You Fang Lin defeated us and we are not having fun?"

    Fang Lin pie pie mouth: "just want to confirm some things, if not, then I don''t have much interest in the three religions."

    Situ Laozu was silent, and the young Taoist shook his head, "you go."

    Fang Lin looked at the two men, then moved and was about to leave here.

    But at this time, a terrible pressure suddenly came from the north, which made Fang Linton''s hair explode.

    "What an amazing breath! Even stronger than immortality!" Fang Lin secretly said in his heart, and his face suddenly became extremely dignified.

    In the barren sea, three figures stood side by side. The woman standing in the center was about to step out and go to the land of Confucianism to solve Fang Lin.

    PS: it''s the second time. One more chapter is about to go out. Time is tight and tasks are heavy

 Chapter 1700

    "Do you really want to do it?" The man who was bathed in golden light said.?

    "Do you two want to see this son destroy the three religions in the future?" The woman said coldly, a little impatient in her tone.

    "If you kill him, I''m afraid you will provoke the contemporary Qi Tian demon saint." The man under the golden light said.

    The woman sneered: "what about Qi Tian demon saint? Will I still be afraid of him?"

    Another person said in a low tone: "even if you are not afraid of Qi Tian demon saint, it is equivalent to exposing the three of us. How serious the consequences will be, don''t you care?"

    "I''ve been hiding for so many years. I don''t want to hide anymore. If you two still want to hide, just stay here." When the woman finished, she was about to leave.

    At this time, a blood red ancient sword broke through the sea and appeared in front of the three people.

    When the three saw the blood red ancient sword, they were instantly shocked, one by one as if they had seen a ghost, and the woman retreated repeatedly, staring at the blood red ancient sword with extremely vigilant eyes.

    "This person, you three can''t move." Youran''s voice rang out, and he saw a figure slowly appear, holding the bloody sword lightly.

    If Fang Lin were here, he would be surprised, because this person turned out to be an old mummy scene chasing dragons that had disappeared for a long time!

    The scene follows the dragon!

    At the same time, Fang Lin, who was far away in the land of Confucianism, seemed to feel something and applied for change again.

    "What a familiar evil spirit!" Fang Lin frowned slightly, and there was a bold guess in his heart. He wanted to explore the direction of the evil spirit, but he still didn''t act rashly.

    At that moment just now, Fang Lin felt that he seemed to be stared at by some extremely terrifying existence. It was a strong man above the immortal realm, and definitely not a figure that would appear in this era.

    Fang Lin had no doubt that if the man attacked him, he would not escape from the seven seas at all, and there was absolutely no way out.

    But the evil spirit that followed made Fang Lin feel very familiar.

    "Did he appear?" Fang Lin said secretly in his heart, looking at the north, his fist clenched secretly.

    The next moment, Fang Lin turned around and left without staying here.

    In the barren sea area, Jing Zhulong held a Qinghong sword and looked at the three people in front of him thoughtfully. His eyes were unbridled, as if he had not paid attention to them at all.

    "Demon holy scene chasing dragon! How can you appear here?" The woman''s face was ugly and seemed a little pale. She asked incredulously.

    "You are not qualified to know this." Jing Zhulong said faintly.

    The woman scolded secretly in her heart, but she didn''t dare to say a heavy word. The authority of the person in front of her was too strong. Even if the three of them were all famous strong men in those years, they still had to lower their heads in front of Jing Zhulong.

    "See the demon saint!" The other two were very knowledgeable and directly saluted Jing Zhulong with fists, with a very respectful attitude.

    Although the woman was unwilling, she could only bow to Jing Zhulong like the two people beside her.

    Jing Zhulong snorted coldly, which made the three people uneasy at first. He didn''t know what the demon saint was going to do to them.

    "In those days, the Terrans were so dead that they made something of the eight immortals. Even the three of you could become one of the eight immortals. It''s really embarrassing. What''s the virtue of the three of you, the heroes of the Yan Emperor? Can you be the eight immortals with the Yan Emperor?" Jing Zhulong said disdainfully.

    The three bowed their heads and dared not speak. As for what they were thinking in their hearts, only the three of them knew by themselves.

    "Jinding Buddha, black and white Taoist saint, Tianlou sword master, all are very famous, but it''s a pity that there are three rats, who don''t even have the courage to fight for the human race. They can''t appear in light until now, and can only hide here. It''s really ridiculous." Jing Zhulong said again, which also revealed the true identity of these three people. They were the founders of the three religions and once three of the eight emperors.

    Among the eight emperors of the peerless era, the five strong ones with Yan Huang as their leader have all died, and they all died for all living beings in the world. They died tragically and heroically, and have become legendary figures through the ages.

    But these three people, because they were greedy for life and afraid of death, didn''t face the vast catastrophe with others, and didn''t appear in the later war between Terrans and monsters. They survived by some dark means.

    No wonder Jing Zhulong looked down on these three people so much. If anyone in ancient times saw these three guys, he would probably spit.

    "Demon saint, if people don''t die for themselves, don''t you also live to this day?" The woman looked up and said such a sentence in a strange way.

    As soon as he said this, Jing Zhulong immediately put away the smile on his face and slapped the woman in the face.

    The fight was extremely loud. The woman''s body staggered, half of her face had been deformed, and blood was flowing from the corners of her mouth.

    The woman clenched her teeth, with resentment in her eyes, but she didn''t dare to fight against Jing Zhulong.

    "Frog at the bottom of the well thinks he sees everything when he sees one side of the world. It''s ridiculous and pathetic." Jing Zhulong sneered.

    "Demon saint, although the three of us are ashamed of the human race, the demon saint should not come here today to kill the three of us. I don''t know why the demon Saint came?" Black and white Taoist Saint asked.

    Jing Zhulong said expressionless, "I came here to warn you to wait for three people. Some people can''t move."

    The three people were secretly surprised that Fang Lin had such an adverse chance to get the protection of the demon holy scene chasing the dragon?

    "In addition, I tell you that you are lucky to escape a disaster, but this second time, you can''t escape." Jing Zhulong said with deep meaning.

    As soon as he said this, the three people were stunned, and then their faces were shocked.

    Escape one disaster, but not the second?

    "Demon saint''s words, is it... Black and white Taoist saint''s voice changed.

    "Just understand." With that, Jing Zhulong turned and stepped into nothingness and disappeared.

    "Can''t escape after all? The great disaster is coming again." The Golden Buddha muttered to himself, and his face was bitter.

    The woman who was slapped by Jing Zhulong, that is, the Lord of Tianlou sword, clenched her lips, not only angry, but also frightened.

    The terrible catastrophe, the three of them will still often think of it until now, and they are glad that they escaped it.

    But if the catastrophe happens again, can the three of them escape as they did in those days?

    бдбдбдбд

    Fang Lin left the land of the three religions and came to an open sea. He looked down at the surging sea below.

    "It should be down here." Fang Lin said to himself, and then rushed directly into the sea.

    PS: Third, go out and have dinner with my sister. It''s a special day after all. Of course, I have to do some special things. I also wish all readers a happy Valentine''s day.

 Chapter 1701

    According to the information disclosed by the black skirt woman at the beginning, the remaining people of the Dansheng palace in the past were under this sea area. However, after the black skirt woman broke the seal at the beginning, she killed several remaining people of the Dansheng palace, so now there are still a few people left. Even the black skirt woman herself can''t say well, or there may be no one left.

    Although Fang Lin knew that this time it might be empty, and no one in Dansheng palace could be found, he still had to try his best to find it. After all, Dansheng palace was a concern in Fang Lin''s heart.

    Even if the Dansheng palace has long died in the years, it would be a relief to see the old people in the Dansheng palace.

    After entering the sea, many sea beasts converged towards Fang Lin immediately, including many powerful and ferocious sea beasts.

    Fang Lin didn''t want to waste time with these sea beasts, so he released a trace of real dragon breath. Those sea beasts noticed the existence of real dragon breath, and immediately scattered and fled, and didn''t dare to get close to Fang Lin at all.

    There are countless wonders in the sea, and there are many hidden secrets. Few people know how many creatures exist under the sea.

    Fang Lin sank to the deepest place in the sea, and it was dark all around. It was not too much to say that he couldn''t see five fingers. Moreover, the water pressure in the deep sea was extremely terrible, as if there were countless mountains squeezing Fang Lin''s body.

    However, Fang Lin''s body today naturally can''t even bear the water pressure in the sea, which has little impact.

    "Hope is not nothing." Fang Lin opened his eyes and looked around at the bottom of the sea, closely looking for all possible traces.

    But the sea is so vast that it is even more difficult to find people in the sea. Fang Lin''s behavior at the moment is completely the most typical looking for a needle in a haystack.

    After all, in such a vast sea, there is no difference between looking for a needle in a haystack and looking for a man in a haystack.

    Fortunately, the horizon of Tianmu is very wide, and Wang Wang can see a large area of sea clearly between his eyes.

    While looking for the remnant of Dansheng palace, Fang Lin was also thinking about what had just happened.

    Fang Lin, the immortal strongman of the three religions, has experienced it, and that''s all. But the breath that appeared at that moment just now is definitely above the immortal realm, and it should be that he wants to attack himself. Fang Lin can feel that there is a very strong killing opportunity in the breath.

    But that breath was fleeting, and then there was a demon that Fang Lin was very familiar with. Although it was so thin that it was ignored, Fang Lin was now an expert of Da Changsheng cultivation, and he could naturally catch the fluctuation of this demon.

    Fang Lin knew that this was the evil spirit of the old mummy Jing Zhulong, but he didn''t rush to explore. After all, Jing Zhulong disappeared for so long, and no one knew when he would reappear.

    And Fang Lin believed that whether the evil spirit came from Jing Zhulong or not, as long as Jing Zhulong appeared, he would definitely come to find himself.

    If he doesn''t come, it means that Jing Zhulong doesn''t want to really show up, or Jing Zhulong doesn''t think it''s time to meet.

    What Fang Lin cares about is not the reappearance of the old mummy, but the terrible strong man hidden behind the three religions.

    "If it''s really the three people who survived among the eight emperors, I''m afraid that the three religions can''t easily set foot in this place in the future, at least before reaching the immortal cultivation." Fang Lin secretly said that he had made up his mind. After understanding this time, he would not come back to the seven seas in a short time. Even if he wanted to come, he would try not to have a fierce collision with the three religions, so as not to cause big trouble.

    Of course, Fang Lin didn''t have any good feelings for the three masters of the building sword that day. It was the famous figures such as the eight emperors of the peerless era, such as the Yan Emperor, that really deserved Fang Lin''s admiration. Although the three masters of the building sword were the eight emperors of the peerless era, they were much worse than the Yan Emperor. No matter their strength or personality, they couldn''t be compared with each other.

    Now Fang Lin can deal with the indestructible strong, but if he is not strong enough for a person like the last peerless eight emperors, at least until Fang Lin also has indestructible cultivation, and then he can fight with such a strong person with the help of the burning God ancient lamp and the real dragon body spirit.

    "Huh?" Three days later, Fang Lin was still under the sea, but he saw a strange place.

    This is a volcano with a large scale, and the surrounding area of the volcano is full of charred rocks, and there are no sea animals in a thousand miles.

    Fang Lin even noticed that there was a thick layer of sea animal bones in those scorched rocks, which looked like the seabed silt. If there were not some complete bones, I''m afraid I couldn''t see that this thick layer was actually the powder formed by the sea animal bones.

    "Submarine volcano? It seems that it has erupted several times, but there seems to be an unusual atmosphere in this volcano." Fang Lin looked at the volcano with doubts in his heart, and then he went towards the volcano.

    When Fang Lin stood above the crater and looked inside, he saw that there were nine thick chains under the crater, which extended to the depths of the volcano. He didn''t know how long these nine chains extended.

    There are chains in volcanoes, which itself is very unusual.

    Fang Lin''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled. There are not many undersea volcanoes, and there are many large-scale volcanoes, but there are chains in the volcanoes. Then there must be something strange here.

    "Is it really here?" Fang Lin guessed in his heart whether this would be the hiding place of the remnant of Dansheng palace.

    At present, Fang Lin gradually moved towards the crater, trying to find out.

    At this time, the nine dark huge chains shook at the same time, and an amazing roar came from the depths of the volcano.

    The roar was like thunder. Fang Lin was directly above the volcano, so he was also deeply affected. His ears buzzed, his blood surged in his body, and his internal organs seemed to vibrate together.

    Fang Lin immediately turned his holy Qi, suppressed the abnormality in his body, and his eyes became very dignified.

    "What seems to have been suppressed here? Is it human or monster?" Fang Lin muttered to himself.

    The change continued, and magma filled the volcano, and the temperature of the sea began to rise.

    But at this time, the nine deep chains emitted light at the same time, and an indescribable powerful force shrouded the whole volcano.

    Before the magma overflowed the volcano, it gradually subsided, and the roar from the depths of the volcano suddenly stopped.

    Fang Lin was restless. The existence under the volcano made Fang Lin very afraid. Although he didn''t know what it was, his just a few breath of Kung Fu made Fang Lin feel like an enemy.

    "What on earth is sealed here?" Fang Lin said, but his heart was more and more curious.

    PS: first, continue coding. Yesterday was a beautiful day.

 Chapter 1702

    Although he was very curious about the mysterious volcano in his heart, Fang Lin didn''t go down rashly. The strange changes just now proved that the existence of the seal in the volcano was extraordinary. Fang Lin didn''t want to touch the mold without knowing anything. In case something terrible came out, it would be really troublesome.

    Fang Lin''s eyes stayed on the nine chains, and he couldn''t see what the chains were made of with the naked eye alone, thinking whether he wanted to touch and feel them.

    At this time, Fang Lin noticed a figure sitting cross legged on the edge of the volcano.

    Fang Lin was stunned. Just now he clearly looked up and down the volcano, but he didn''t see any figure at all. The figure on the edge of the volcano suddenly appeared.

    Fang Lin was about to take a closer look, but he saw that the figure disappeared again.

    "What''s going on?" Fang Linton became vigilant. This place was full of strange things. Just now he clearly saw the figure. How could he disappear in the blink of an eye?

    Fang Lin thought, could it be that there is not only a seal here, but also a magic array, and he has unconsciously entered the magic array? What happened just now is false, and the figure I saw is also an illusion?

    But Fang Lin immediately shook his head. He should not have entered any magic array. After all, Tianmu has been open and can see through the vanity. If there was a magic array, he would have been seen through by Tianmu.

    Unless it''s a magic array that can''t even see through the sky!

    However, Fang Lin doesn''t think that there is an unbreakable magic array in the world. After all, Fang Lin now has the cultivation of the great longevity realm, and the power of the heavenly eye has also increased a lot. Even the most powerful magic array, Fang Lin can see through with the heavenly eye.

    Thinking for a moment, Fang Lin did not act rashly. He patted the Jiugong bag and took out something.

    This is a picture scroll, but it is blank, and nothing is painted on it.

    Although it is in the sea, the sea water can''t soak this picture scroll. Obviously, this picture scroll is not a mortal thing.

    Fang Lin turned the scroll to himself. After a few breaths, he saw Fang Lin''s portrait appear on the scroll.

    Then, Fang Lin shook the scroll, and another Fang Lin appeared.

    The Fang Lin that appeared in the picture is no different from the real Fang Lin, and even the breath on his body is exactly the same.

    The only difference is that Fang Lin''s eyes are godless, and he looks like a walking corpse without any anger.

    Fang Lin stretched out his hand and touched the other Fang Lin''s forehead, marking his own mark on his body.

    In this way, the person in this painting can obey Fang Lin''s orders, which is as convenient as arms and fingers.

    "The treasure of Confucianism is really useful." Fang Lin smiled at the corners of his mouth. This picture scroll was also looted from the Guihai painting studio. Fang Lin had more than a dozen blank pictures like this, which were all used for the same purpose.

    Of course, the method of using this scroll was taught by Zhen Yangzi to Fang Lin. after all, Fang Lin is not a Confucian. How do you know how to use this scroll.

    Although Zhen Yangzi is a Taoist, he also has a considerable understanding of Confucianism and Buddhism. This kind of scroll has been used by Zhen Yangzi, so it is not strange.

    "Go!" Fang Lin waved his hand, and the person in the painting went directly towards the volcano below.

    Fang Lin didn''t explore in person, but let the people in the painting explore, so that even if something happened, Fang Lin wouldn''t be in danger, and it was very safe.

    Instead of going directly to the crater, the man in the picture fell near one of the nine chains.

    As the people in the painting kept getting closer, there was no change in the volcano again, but Fang Lin kept enough vigilance.

    Finally, the person in the picture stood under a chain and reached for it.

    But the moment the man in the painting touched the chain, he saw that the whole man in the painting burst, and there was not even a trace of ash left.

    Fang Lin was surprised. The person in the painting was connected with his mind. Therefore, at the moment of touching the chain, Fang Lin also felt the same as touching the chain.

    "The chain is so cold, it is extremely cold, and there is an overwhelming force over it." Fang Lin secretly said.

    The reason why the man in the painting disappeared was that the chain was full of an extremely powerful force, and the man in the painting was not a part of Fang Lin, but rather a virtual shadow condensed from a treasure. He could not bear this force at all and was directly shattered.

    "There are nine chains forged by extremely cold things, and there is something strange sealed in the volcano." Fang Lin frowned tightly and couldn''t stretch out all the time. There was an inexplicable guess in the bottom of his heart.

    At that moment, Fang Lin suddenly thought of something and took the head of the black skirt woman out of the real dragon''s body.

    The head of the woman in black skirt was held in Fang Lin''s hand. It took a while to realize that it was deep in the sea.

    "What do you want to do?" The woman in black dress stared at Fang Lin and asked.

    Fang Lin ignored the woman''s eyes and pointed to the volcano below: "do you know what''s going on down here?"

    At this time, the woman in black dress also saw the volcano below and the nine huge chains, and her face was a little surprised.

    "How dare you find it here?" The woman in black dress said in surprise.

    Hearing this, Fang Lin knew that the woman in black dress should know this place.

    "Tell me what you know." Fang Lin said.

    The woman in black skirt sneered, "when are you going to suppress me?"

    Fang Lin frowned: "it''s already very polite to you not to kill you. If you want to be free, how can it be so easy?"

    The black skirt woman gnashed her teeth. Now she has only one head left. Although she won''t die, she has been suppressed in the body of real dragon, and she can''t recover her body. This feeling is too oppressive.

    Fortunately, the black skirt woman was suppressed in the ancient cave by Bai Qingxue, Fang Lin''s mother, for tens of thousands of years. Now she is suppressed in the real dragon body by Fang Lin, and she can still get used to it.

    But after all, if you are a living person, how can you not want freedom?

    "I haven''t explored here in depth. It seems that there is something sealed inside. If you want to enter it, it will cause changes." The woman in black skirt said coldly.

    Fang Lin was a little disappointed when he heard this. It seemed that the woman in black dress didn''t know more than she did.

    "One more thing, you once said that three of the eight emperors founded the three religions. Are they still alive?" Fang Lin changed a question.

    Hearing this, the woman in black dress said with a cloudy and sunny look, "why do you ask this?"

    PS: second, continue to code words and remember to vote

 Chapter 1703

    "You don''t need to ask more, just tell me." Fang Lin responded coldly.

    The woman in black skirt bit her lips and reluctantly said, "naturally, all three of them are still alive."

    Fang Lin heard the words and nodded gently. There was nothing strange on his face. He had guessed the answer in his heart long ago. He just wanted to confirm it from the woman in black skirt.

    "Since those three people are still alive, I''m afraid the person who wanted to attack me before is also one of them." Fang Lin secretly said.

    Seeing that Fang Lin was silent, the woman in black skirt sneered and said, "what? Are you worried that the three of the Tianlou sword owner will be born?"

    Fang Lin glanced at her and still didn''t speak.

    The woman in black dress didn''t care, and said to herself, "if the three of them really choose to be born, no one can be enemies with them in this era, not even Qi Tian demon saint. The gap between the years of cultivation is too large, and it can''t be made up in just a few hundred years."

    Fang Lin frowned, "you talk too much."

    The woman in black dress laughed and said, "first, she was suppressed by that bitch Bai Qingxue for tens of thousands of years, and then by you bastard. Of course, I should seize the opportunity to say more."

    Fang Lin pie pie mouth, also lazy to listen to the black skirt woman continue to talk, directly threw it back into the real dragon body, and continued to suppress it.

    As for how to deal with this woman in black skirt, Fang Lin has never thought well, but he is definitely not going to kill her for the time being. After all, he is an immortal strong man, and he is also a remnant of ancient times. Maybe he can use it in his hands.

    His eyes turned to the volcano below again, and Fang Lin sighed. Since even the woman in black skirt didn''t know the origin of this place, I''m afraid it''s not something he can easily touch now.

    Although he was curious about what secrets were hidden in the volcano, Fang Lin restrained his curiosity at the moment.

    Fang Lin chose to leave here and was ready to explore here again when the time was ripe.

    After Fang Lin left, the ghostly figure appeared at the edge of the volcano, looking up at the direction Fang Lin left.

    The next moment, the figure disappeared again, and the whole volcano fell into silence. There were no sea animals wandering around, but the nine dark chains accompanied the volcano.

    бдбдбдбд

    Looking for people in the sea is boundless. Fang Lin has stayed in the vast sea for two months. He has almost searched several sea areas, but it is a pity that he can''t find the trace of the remnant of the Dansheng palace.

    This made Fang Lin feel a little disappointed. Could it be that, as the black skirt woman said, she had killed all the remaining people in the Dansheng palace after she broke the seal? None left?

    Although it is likely that this is the case, Fang Lin still has a glimmer of hope in his heart. He did not give up easily and continued to look for it in the sea.

    There are naturally some twists and turns in this process. After all, there are too many oddities and mysteries in the sea. Fang Lin has met extremely powerful sea beasts several times.

    The first time was when he met a terrifying sea beast whose body was too big to describe. Fang Lin didn''t notice it at that time. Later, he found that the whole bottom of the sea was shaking, and then he realized that he was standing on the back of the sea beast, thousands of miles around.

    Fortunately, Fang Lin retreated in time and did not conflict with this huge sea beast. Otherwise, he was afraid of another earth shattering war.

    And the most dangerous one, Rao is Fang Lin at the moment also can''t help but feel a lingering fear.

    It was a small and insignificant marine fish, swimming with a large group of ordinary marine fish, but the color was darker than other marine fish.

    But as Fang Lin passed by, the group of sea fish scattered and fled, but the darker one not only didn''t retreat, but rushed directly towards Fang Lin, knocking Fang Lin almost spitting blood.

    Fang Lin realized later that he had met a very powerful sea animal. Although it looked inconspicuous, when the sea fish hit, Fang Lin felt as if he had been severely attacked by a huge mountain.

    In order to subdue this strange sea fish, Fang Lin also used many means, and even released the breath of the real dragon, but this sea fish was not afraid at all. Instead, it became braver and braver, and collided with Fang Lin several times.

    Fang Lin, who has the immortal body of the real dragon, can''t beat this little fish in terms of flesh. Only by integrating the body of the real dragon and raising it to the level of the body of the real dragon, can he beat this little fish.

    But Fang Lin didn''t do so. After all, it was a bit of a fuss to deal with such a monster in the sea.

    After several bouts, Xiaoyu seemed to notice Fang Lin''s strength, spit a series of bubbles at Fang Lin, and swaggered away.

    Fang Lin couldn''t laugh or cry. Was this little fish just on a whim to come over and compete with himself, and then he left after enjoying himself?

    Fang Lin was not too serious with the little fish. After all, he was a human race. It was understandable that he walked recklessly in the sea and angered some sea animals.

    In the third month in the sea, Fang Lin had some intention to stop and leave in his heart. After all, the external situation is changeable now. Whether it is nine countries or seven seas, it is likely to usher in great changes. Moreover, the umbrella bearer who appeared twice in a row vaguely revealed the news that the catastrophe is coming. Although Fang Lin doubted this person''s intention very much and didn''t believe his words very much, there is still a hidden worry in Fang Lin''s heart.

    Fang Lin decided to stay in the sea for another month. If he still got nothing in this month, he would leave the seven seas directly and return to the hall of swallowing heaven.

    As time went by, Fang Lin also brought out the woman in black skirt several times to ask, and confirmed the sea area where there might be people in Dansheng palace several times.

    But as a result, I still couldn''t find it.

    However, Fang Lin also noticed something strange. He searched several sea areas, as if there would always be a black sea fish around.

    Fang Lin didn''t notice at first. After all, there are many kinds of sea fish in this sea. How can you have any impression of a very ordinary sea fish?

    But later, Fang Lin noticed that this marine fish appeared a little more often, and it definitely appeared several times, as if it had been following Fang Lin around.

    This made Fang Lin doubt at the bottom of his heart. Is this marine fish a little strange?

    However, Fang Lin did not show any sound or color, and always maintained the normal state in the past, so as not to disturb the black sea fish.

    Fang Lin deliberately went to other sea fish several times, and sure enough, this black sea fish also appeared. Although it was far away, Fang Lin''s heavenly eyes swept between them. How could this black sea fish avoid Fang Lin''s line of sight?

    "Sure enough, there is a problem." Fang Lin secretly said.

    PS: the third watch, continue coding, remember to vote

 Chapter 1704

    Fang Lin pretended to pass by inadvertently. The black sea fish was mixed with other sea fish groups, and it was almost invisible.

    However, Fang Lin was surprised, and the power of Tianmu spread out, blocking the waters hundreds of miles around.

    Then Fang Lin went straight to the black sea fish.

    This came down very suddenly. The black sea fish didn''t expect that Fang Lin had already noticed its existence. When it realized that Fang Lin had locked himself, it was too late to escape.

    Fang Lin grabbed it with big hands, and the black sea fish suddenly burst into a very powerful light, turning into a human figure and fighting with Fang Lin.

    Just listen to the bang, the sea was agitated, Fang Lin was as motionless as a mountain, and he was not affected at all. On the contrary, the figure was back again and again.

    "Who are you?" Fang Lin spoke and questioned, but didn''t do it again.

    The man didn''t respond, turned around and ran away towards the distance. Seeing this, Fang Lin could only go to catch up.

    After chasing each other for ten days, Fang Lin finally forced him into a desperate place again.

    "Still want to escape?" Fang Lin said, looking at the figure across the street.

    This is an old woman. She looks very old and has a lot of twilight on her. Obviously, Shouyuan is not much.

    However, the old woman''s cultivation is not weak, and she has a state of immortality in the early stage. Just because her body is withered and her blood is exhausted, she is not Fang Lin''s opponent at all.

    The old woman stared at Fang Lin, with a look of despair in her muddy eyes.

    "It''s a good one. Even if I die today, I won''t let you live!" The old woman snapped, her face full of anger.

    Fang Lin heard the words, his expression remained unchanged as usual, but his heart was a little complicated. He was not sure whether the old woman was an old man of the Dansheng palace.

    "Who on earth are you?" Fang Lin asked, trying to appear calm.

    The old woman heard the words, but she sneered: "if you want to do it, do it. With your strength, there is no need to play these tricks."

    Fang Lin said helplessly, "I don''t want to kill you, but you have been following me secretly, so you will force you out."

    The old woman frowned. Of course, she wouldn''t believe Fang Lin so easily. The vigilance in her eyes still didn''t decrease.

    Fang Lin continued, "to tell you the truth, I''m looking for someone from the former Dansheng palace."

    Hearing this, the old woman snorted heavily, "looking for the people in the Dansheng palace? Don''t you want to kill us? Why are you talking so much nonsense?"

    Fang Lin''s face showed a trace of joy: "are you really from the Dansheng palace?"

    The old woman sneered and said nothing.

    Fang Lin looked at the old woman and didn''t say much. He just showed a set of alchemy techniques that only the Dansheng palace could understand.

    The old woman was stunned when she saw Fang Lin''s technique, and then looked at Fang Lin in disbelief.

    "How can you do this? Where did you learn it secretly?" The old woman looked a little angry and asked loudly.

    Fang Lin smiled, and then the technique changed, and the ancient alchemy method, known as one of the seven wonders of the Dansheng palace, reappeared in Fang Lin''s hands.

    Each of the seven wonders of alchemy is exquisite and unusual. Among many alchemists in the Dansheng palace, not many people can completely master the seven wonders, even if there are only a handful of alchemists who master four or five kinds.

    Only four people can fully master the seven wonders alchemy and use it to the most profound degree. Fang Lin is one of them.

    Fang Lin didn''t use words to prove his identity, but used the most direct and powerful way to tell the old woman that he and she were all from the Dansheng palace.

    Each of the seven elixir refining methods was performed once in Fang Lin''s hands, without any deviation or mistake. It can be called perfect.

    The old woman was already dead there, staring at Fang Lin''s hands. Even if she had stopped, the old woman''s eyes still didn''t move away.

    Fang Lin didn''t say much, and stood quietly waiting for the old woman to slow down.

    "Qijue, you can even do it all! How is this possible? Who are you? Who are you?" The old woman''s voice trembled, no anger, no resentment, only panic and shock.

    As a person in the Dansheng palace, the old woman certainly knows the position of the seven wonders alchemy in the Dansheng palace. Even the old woman herself only knows two of them.

    But Fang Lin showed all the seven wonders. How could the old woman not be surprised?

    Facing the old woman''s question, Fang Lin smiled gently: "like you, I am also from the Dansheng palace."

    When the old woman heard this, she shook her head again and again: "even my master in those days only mastered five kinds of alchemy, but you can master seven kinds. How is this possible?"

    Fang Lin sighed lightly, "even if I cast the seven wonders alchemy, don''t you still believe me?"

    The old woman suddenly looked up at Fang Lin: "as far as I know, among all the alchemists in the Dansheng palace, there are only four people who have mastered all the seven alchemy methods successively, except the ancestors who created these seven alchemy methods."

    After a pause, the old woman seemed to miss the former Dansheng palace and murmured, "the old palace master needless to say has already mastered the seven wonders alchemy, and then the elder was able to use the seven wonders alchemy with the help of the old palace master, and then there was Qi Liansheng and one more person..."

    Speaking of this, the old woman''s expression changed dramatically, and her eyes became as if she had seen a ghost when she looked at Fang Lin again.

    "You can''t be the old palace master and the great elder. Qi Liansheng was expelled from the Dansheng palace long ago because of his evil intentions, and you can only be..." the old woman couldn''t say any more when she said this. Even she felt too incredible and unimaginable.

    Fang Lin showed a bitter smile: "the fourth person in your mouth, why don''t you say his name?"

    The old woman can''t calm down all the time. She can''t believe it, and she''s afraid to believe it, because she''s afraid it''s just a dream? It was just a pathetic fantasy before she died.

    "The fourth person, the fourth person... The old woman kept saying that the fourth person who mastered the seven wonders of alchemy was a name that once made the Dansheng palace proud, a name that made all alchemists in the world bow their heads, and a name that pushed the way of Dan to a new height.

    As time goes by, the Dansheng palace will disappear, and the people in the Dansheng palace will wither and fall, but the name of this person will not be erased in the hearts of everyone in the Dansheng palace.

    "You are Fang Lin!"

    The old woman suddenly screamed, her eyes flushed and her body trembled.

    Fang Lin smiled, and the crystal falling from his eyes mixed with the sea water, and he couldn''t tell whether it was tears or sea water.

    "It''s me."

    PS: on the fourth watch, let''s go to dinner. Remember to vote, and continue tomorrow

 Chapter 1705

    In the deep and dark sea, the old people of the former Dansheng palace finally met.

    Fang Lin admitted his Dan Zun Fang Lin''s identity, and the old woman burst into tears for a moment, choking like a child.

    Fang Lin looked at the old woman as excited, but his heart was more sad.

    At best, there is a Dansheng palace. It''s gone if it doesn''t exist. Only these scattered people are left, and they are about to die.

    Fang Lin often thinks that if he dies one day, the Dansheng palace will really die, and no one in the world will remember the Dansheng palace.

    Although some ancient Dantao books will mention the Dansheng palace, the Dansheng palace can only exist on the ancient books after all, and will not be remembered by future generations.

    After a long time, the old woman finally calmed down. Fang Lin could feel that the twilight on the old woman was a little heavier than before.

    "Are you really Fang danzun? But didn''t you fall down because you refined the reincarnation pill of life and death?" When the old woman came to Fang Lin, she still had some doubts.

    Fang Lin smiled wryly: "even I don''t know how to survive. Maybe it''s the day without me."

    The old woman nodded. Although Fang Lin was shocked and confused, Fang Lin was at least alive. This is the best news.

    "Yun Cuilian, the 79th generation disciple of the old Dansheng palace, paid a visit to Fang Lin and Fang Dan Zun!" Suddenly, the old woman bowed to Fang Lin.

    Fang Lin didn''t avoid, and very frankly accepted the old woman''s salute. If he didn''t accept the old woman''s worship, I''m afraid the old woman would have been tangled in her heart.

    "Are you the 79th generation disciple?" Fang Lin asked, with a trace of surprise on his face.

    The old woman Yun Cuilian nodded.

    Fang Lin smiled: "I''m the 78th generation disciple. I think you should have entered the Dansheng palace when I was still in the Dansheng palace."

    Yun Cuilian''s face was full of memories, and her tone was even more excited. "I was still young in those days, and I had seen Fang danzun far away."

    After a pause, Yun Cuilian said, "now that I see Fang danzun, my heart is completely put down. It seems that my Dansheng palace can continue after all, as long as there is Fang danzun."

    Fang Lin restrained his smile and asked, "are there other old people in Dansheng palace alive besides you?"

    Mentioning this matter, Yun Cuilian also had a sad look on her face.

    Yun Cuilian shook her head and said, "they are all dead. Except me, others are dead. Some of them can''t survive the years and die in this sea. There are several people who have died in others'' hands, leaving me alone."

    Fang Lin was silent, but his fists were suddenly clenched, and he wanted to immediately take out the woman in black dress and kill her on the spot.

    If it weren''t for the killing of the black dress woman, maybe there would be more old people in the Dansheng palace who want to see them today. Unfortunately, only Yun Cuilian is left now.

    If you come later, I''m afraid even Yun Cuilian will die here.

    Fang Lin''s heart was called hate. If he didn''t still have some sense, he kept telling himself that the black skirt woman was useful. He would indeed kill the black skirt woman in front of Yun Cuilian to comfort the souls of those old people in the Dansheng palace who died under her.

    "In fact, the old man can''t last for many years. Although he barely reached the immortal cultivation, his body has gradually dried up in the years. If he hadn''t refined the beast pill to disguise himself, I''m afraid he would have died in the hands of that woman." Yuncuilian said.

    Fang Lin then understood why yuncuilian could turn into a black sea fish to secretly peep at herself. It turned out that it was because she had taken Huashou pill.

    This beast transforming pill is very strange, which is completely opposite to the shape transforming pill. The latter can make monsters quickly turn into human shapes after taking it, and it does not need to be limited by the realm.

    The beast pill is taken by Terrans, which can turn into the body of monsters and completely cover up the breath of the body.

    This kind of beast transforming pill is a very popular pill, and few people will refine it, because no one will spare time to become monsters.

    Moreover, if you take too much Huashou pill, it will imperceptibly damage the body of the user, and it will become a stubborn disease over time, which is difficult to cure.

    Fang Lin could see that in order to survive in this sea, Yun Cuilian often took Huashou pill, so that her body was not only exhausted, but also had persistent diseases, and she was afraid to die within 20 years.

    Of course, it must be happy for ordinary people to live another 20 years, but for those who do not destroy the strong, there is no difference between 20 years and 20 days.

    "What happened in Dansheng palace after that?" Fang Lin asked.

    Yun Cuilian knew that Fang Lin was asking about what happened after his fall, and then she pondered a little, He said, "after Fang danzun''s death, the old palace master also died in a hurry, and the Dansheng palace was headless. Fortunately, the elder was still there, and the people in the Dansheng palace were not distracted, but Qi Liansheng was expelled from the Dansheng palace because he stole the Chenxing Tianyu tripod left by the old palace master. It was really terrible that the Dansheng palace disappeared because of the disaster."

    "How dare Qi Liansheng steal the old palace master''s Dante stove?" Fang Lin frowned.

    Yun Cuilian nodded: "the elder abandoned Qi Liansheng''s cultivation and expelled him from the Dansheng palace. Since then, there has been no news. He should have died."

    Fang Lin was silent. Qi Liansheng, who was a genius of Dantao who joined the Dantao palace with Fang Lin at the same time, was three years older than Lin, and his talent in Dantao was not as weak as Lin.

    In their early years, they kept abreast of each other, and were favored by many elders of Dansheng palace, who believed that the burden of Dansheng palace would be enough to be handed over to Fang Lin and Qi Liansheng in the future.

    Until they both achieved the realm of master Dandao, they began to have different opportunities.

    Fang Lin was like a favored child of heaven. He walked very smoothly at every step, and soon left his peers behind completely. His peers could no longer see Fang Lin.

    Qi Liansheng stopped and went the opposite way. He began to think about the most basic things and wanted to go through the road of Dan again.

    Such a move surprised many people in Dansheng Palace at that time, thinking that Qi Liansheng was too fanciful and was completely wasting his talent.

    However, Qi Liansheng insisted on going his own way and taking the path of Dan road again, so that he could have become the most dazzling existence of Dan Shenggong like Fang Lin, but because of this choice, he was pulled apart by all people of his age.

    Only the old palace leader praised Qi Liansheng''s ambition and was very optimistic about it.

    Qi Liansheng was really powerful. He walked the road of Dan road again. Although the process was tortuous, he still stood at the same height as Fang Lin.

    In the end, they are faced with who can climb the top and take the unprecedented step.

    PS: first, let''s continue coding. Remember to vote

 Chapter 1706

    There is no doubt that Fang Lin finally took the unprecedented step and reached the new peak of Dan Dao, becoming the only Dan Zun in the world.

    Fang Lin achieved Dan Zun and made the Dansheng palace more brilliant. All the people in the palace regard Fang Lin as the successor of the next palace master. It can be said that he has thousands of eyes in one, how dazzling it should be.

    And Qi Liansheng?

    Although he once kept pace with Fang Lin and was not as popular as Fang Lin, he finally failed. He was defeated in the most critical competition and became a stepping stone to the position of Fang Lin Dan.

    All the light, all the limelight, have been robbed by Fang Lin. if anyone, resentment and jealousy will rise in each other''s heart.

    After Fang Lin achieved Dan Zun, Qi Liansheng was extremely low-key in the Dansheng palace and didn''t appear in front of people. Many people thought that Qi Liansheng had been discouraged and lost all his previous vigor.

    After Fang Lin refining the reincarnation pill of life and death accidentally fell and the old palace master died in a hurry, Qi Liansheng intended to steal the tripod left by the old palace master. When the matter was exposed, he was abandoned by the elder and expelled from the Dansheng palace.

    After Fang Lin learned about Qi Liansheng''s experience, he also had many complications and feelings in his heart.

    For Qi Liansheng, Fang Lin didn''t have a bad feeling, and even had some sense of empathy in it. After all, in the Dansheng palace in those days, Fang Lin was so outstanding that he didn''t have any friends. Only Qi Liansheng, who was equally excellent, was able to make friends with Fang Lin.

    Moreover, Fang Lin didn''t have a bad impression of Qi Liansheng, and felt that this person''s temperament should not be able to steal the Dante stove.

    However, Fang Lin didn''t say much. People will change. Who knows if Qi Liansheng will change his temper after a series of changes.

    "What was the catastrophe? I haven''t been very clear about it so far." Fang Lin asked again.

    When yuncuilian heard Fang Lin ask about the great disaster, her eyes immediately showed fear, as if she didn''t want to recall the terrible scenes.

    "On the same day of the tenth day, the earth was scorched and the vitality of all sentient beings was captured. The higher the cultivation, the easier it was for people to be sucked out of their vitality and die. I saw with my own eyes that the great elder was sucked out of his vitality by the tenth day, and died miserably on the spot, and the people around him also fell down one after another." Yun Cuilian said in a deep voice, and her body trembled slightly. It was obvious that even after so many years, Yun Cuilian survived, and still did not get out of the shadow of the great disaster.

    Fang Lin frowned. It seemed that the so-called ancient disaster should be to absorb the vitality of all sentient beings in the world on the 10th day. Otherwise, Fang Lin could hardly imagine how to slaughter countless sentient beings in ancient times.

    The higher the cultivation, the easier it is to be seized of vitality. This is also why so many people died in that era when the strong were like clouds. As for those with weak cultivation, even if they can survive by luck, they can''t survive the erosion of years. Finally, they can survive from ancient times to the present. It''s really too few.

    For example, on that day, the three masters of the building sword were not weak in cultivation, but they lived in a way that could not see the light. For the survival of the three of them, they did not know how many innocent lives they sacrificed.

    "If Hou Yi Wu Zun hadn''t shot down for nine days, I''m afraid that the old man, like others, would have died in that disaster, and no creatures in this world would have survived. It''s a pity that Hou Yi Wu Zun also died." Yun Cuilian said, looking sad and sad.

    "I know. Everything is over." Fang Lin consoled Yun Cuilian.

    Yun Cuilian looked at Fang Lin, and her old face was relieved: "I have no worries about seeing Fang danzun."

    Fang Lin heard the meaning of Yun Cuilian''s words. It means to die calmly. Fang Lin finally found an old man in the Dansheng palace. How can she die?

    "You, like me, are old friends of the Dansheng palace. Since we are all alive, we have to take the responsibility of revitalizing the Dansheng palace. Don''t you want the three words of the Dansheng palace to reappear in the world?" Fang Lin said.

    Yun Cuilian smiled: "what Fang danzun said is that although the old man has little longevity, he will still follow Fang danzun and dedicate the last bit of strength to Fang danzun and the Dansheng palace, so that the old man can die safely."

    Fang Lin didn''t want to hear the word "death" on her lips, but he didn''t say much. In his heart, he made up his mind. When he returned to the hall of swallowing heaven, he helped cure Yun Cuilian''s stubborn diseases, and then tried to prolong her life as much as possible. At least let her see the day when the towering palace plaque of Dansheng palace was erected again.

    "Come with me." Fang Lin said.

    "I''m dying to follow!" Yun Cuilian said solemnly, with a firm expression.

    бдбдбдбд

    Without words, Fang Lin returned to the swallow heaven hall with Yun Cuilian.

    During the period when Fang Lin left, nothing happened in the temple of swallowing heaven. Feng Jian Pavilion did not invade again. The parties of the nine countries were also very calm, and seemed to be in a delicate balance.

    Yuncuilian came to the hall of swallowing heaven, and also got to know each other with the people in the hall of swallowing heaven. Of course, she only knew each other. Yuncuilian''s temperament was relatively cold and eccentric. It seemed that because she had been hiding for tens of thousands of years, she was more or less alert to other people except Fang Lin.

    In addition to yuncuilian, there is an outsider, or unlucky man, in the hall of swallowing heaven, that is Xu Yanbing.

    Yes, Xu Yanbing, who was taken away by the eight swordsmen of the Fengjian pavilion with Fang Lin at that time, was easily rescued by Fang Lin in 100000 mountains and rivers, and also brought to the swallow heaven hall.

    The king of the East pole also brazenly came to swallow the temple of heaven several times. He wanted to return Xu Yanbing, an excellent Dandao seedling, but he didn''t want to return.

    However, when the East pole heavenly king came to the heaven swallowing hall again, Fang Lin finally replaced Xu Yanbing with the East pole heavenly king. After all, people come over again and again and show their old faces. If they don''t return people to him again, it''s afraid that the East pole heavenly king will directly nest in the heaven swallowing hall.

    "I almost forgot one thing. The Dandao aristocratic family is not very calm recently. Except for the dragon family, a dozen Dandao aristocratic families are angry and want to make an article on your identity as a Dandao master." Before taking Xu Yanbing away, the East polar Heavenly King specially said such a sentence to Lin.

    After the East pole Heavenly King left, Fang Lin also learned the details of this matter from Dugu Nian. It turned out that after the battle between the Dandao aristocratic family and Dan Meng failed, differences had begun to arise. Several major Dandao aristocratic families led by Ling family, Wu family and Zhu family, plus a dozen second rate aristocratic families, wanted to get out of the control of the dragon family, and the first thing they had to do was to deprive Fang Lin of the identity of Dandao master.

    PS: the second shift, continue codeword

 Chapter 1707

    "It really doesn''t stop for a moment." Fang Lin stood in the hall of swallowing heaven, with a helpless smile on his face.

    Dugu Nian looked teasing: "it seems that master Fang''s name will soon be lost."

    Fang Lin shook his head: "it doesn''t matter. They can toss about as much as they like. It''s just a useless name. Take it away if you want."

    Dugu nianxiu frowned: "are you so indifferent?"

    Fang Lin said, "this trip to the seven seas has taught me a lot of things. Compared with these things, the little moves of the Dandao aristocratic family are really worthless."

    Dugu Nian curled his lips: "you can ignore it, but I can''t. since these damn things want to target you so much, I''ll kill them all."

    Fang Lin hurriedly advised, "don''t do this. If we fight against these people now, we will become the public enemy of the world."

    "What about the public enemy of the world? Haven''t we always been the public enemy of all parties in the world?" Dugu Nian looked arrogant.

    Fang Lin smiled bitterly: "today is different from the past. Now we have to recuperate in the temple of swallowing heaven and constantly improve our strength. As for the disturbance between the nine countries, we can''t get involved as far as possible."

    Dugu Nian didn''t insist either, just looking at her appearance, it was obvious that she was still very angry with the Dandao family.

    "Is there anything happening in Fengjian Pavilion recently?" Fang Lin asked.

    Dugu Nian responded: "silver fox has been staring at Feng Jian Pavilion, but there is no news for the time being, and there is no news of Feng Jian Pavilion people in the nine countries."

    Fang Lin hum, Feng Jian Pavilion is still the biggest opponent of swallow heaven hall. Although Fang Lin had a big fight among 100000 mountains and rivers, it certainly didn''t hurt Feng Jian Pavilion, and its strength is still strong.

    However, Fang Lin has always doubted what the real purpose of Fengjian Pavilion is. This force still remains mysterious and has not been completely exposed to the eyes of the world.

    In particular, Feng Jiange master is a very difficult opponent. Even if Fang Lin once defeated him, Fang Lin thought about that fight several times and felt that Feng Jiange master was afraid to keep his hand.

    Of course, now Fang Lin''s strength is much stronger than that at that time. Even if he fights with the Lord of Fengjian Pavilion again, Fang Lin is sure to win.

    "There is also a strange trend of the monster clan. It is clear that it has defeated the capital of the Yuan Dynasty, only one yuan capital is missing. With the strength of the monster clan, it is clear that it can completely occupy the Yuan Dynasty, but it retreated at the critical moment and only occupied the northern grassland." Dugu Nian said.

    When Fang Lin heard the words, he was also confused about the decision of Qi Tian demon saint. If it was him, Fang Lin must have worked hard to win Yuandu, and it was absolutely impossible to retreat at the critical moment.

    With the wisdom of Qi Tian demon saint, it is impossible to make such a stupid decision, but it happened that Qi Tian demon Saint did so. All parties in the nine countries are as confused as Fang Lin at the moment.

    "Each of the three religions has an indestructible strong man in charge. It is reasonable to say that the nine kingdoms and the three religions can fight for so long without losing ground. I''m afraid there should also be an indestructible strong man hidden. Maybe there is an indestructible strong man in the yuan capital." Fang Lin said.

    Dugu Nian shook his head: "even if there are really strong people in Yuandu, there won''t be much fear with the strength of Qi Tian demon saint."

    Fang Lin said, it''s also true. The strength of Qi Tian demon saint is quite strong. Except for the three masters of Tianlou sword hidden in the three religions, there is no strong person who can compete with Qi Tian demon saint in this era.

    "I''m afraid there''s nothing unknown about the Three Kingdoms." Fang Lin sighed that the stronger the strength, the more things he saw, and the more he could feel his own shortcomings.

    If the contemporary ordinary martial arts, it is estimated that Lingyuan and Changsheng are already the strong ones in the sky, but they do not know that there are people outside the world. Even in this era when martial arts and Dan Dao are very weak, there are always real strong ones.

    Whether they are ancient relics or contemporary cultivators, only by standing higher can they see their true colors.

    Fang Lin suddenly thought of one thing ---- the supreme god Zang!

    In the past, Fang Lin relied on a ring to become the owner of the supreme temple and became one of the heirs of the twelve temples. He had no choice but to fight with other heirs of the temple to seize their inheritance and power.

    Today, Fang Lin has three supreme inheritances, and juechen, who became a tiger head mask man in the hall of swallowing heaven, also has three supreme inheritances like Fang Lin.

    However, Fang Lin has never done anything about the supreme inheritance of juechen, not only because juechen became a person who swallowed the heaven hall, but also because Fang Lin knew that Wu Zun''s idea of sticking to the black and leaving the supreme temple was not simple, and there might be other thoughts in it, so Fang Lin also had a fear of the supreme temple.

    Even the supreme god Zang, who was very interested at the beginning, Fang Lin also left behind for a long time.

    But at present, Fang Lin couldn''t help thinking about it.

    What is the supreme god hiding? Is there really all the inheritance of Wu Zun''s adherence to black in it? Or is this so-called supreme god hiding actually a bigger trap? What does Mo shouhei want to plot?

    "Mo shouhei, a figure who achieved Wu Zun earlier than my father, disappeared before the catastrophe began. Is it the same as the Tianlou sword owner who avoided the catastrophe, or has it fallen?" Fang Lin said in his heart.

    At present, Fang Lin called juechen.

    Juechen, who was still wearing a tiger head mask, entered the hall and bowed to Dugu Nian instead of looking at Fang Lin.

    "Summoned by the temple Lord, what can I do for you?" Juechen said coldly.

    "He is looking for you." Dugu Nian pointed to Fang Lin.

    Juechen looked at Fang Lin, and his eyes under the mask were somewhat complicated.

    Fang Lin said directly, "juechen, you should have three inheritances?"

    Juechen smelled the words, and his eyes showed a trace of coldness.

    Fang Lin knew that this guy must be alert, and said with a smile, "don''t worry, I don''t want to seize your inheritance, and I''ve long been interested in these inheritance."

    "I have four traditions." Juechen said.

    Fang Lin was surprised when he heard this. This juechen unexpectedly quietly won another inheritance? This guy is really powerful. In this way, juechen should be the person with the most inheritance, not even Fanglin.

    "You have four, I have three, add up to a total of seven, then there are still five inheritance, should be in the three religions." Fang Lin said with a look of thinking.

    Juechen frowned. I don''t know what Fang Lin meant by that.

    Fang Lin looked at juechen and grinned, "I have an idea."

    PS: at the third watch, continue coding, and start moving recently

 Chapter 1708

    Since the end of the war in the far north, Yinsha hall seems to have disappeared. It has not appeared again, let alone any action.

    In the battle of the far north, several masters of the great longevity realm of Yinsha Hall fell, and only the green shirt guest survived.

    Moreover, Nangong Shoujian also destroyed many secret strongholds of Yinsha hall in the nine kingdoms, which seriously damaged the vitality of Yinsha hall.

    However, it is clear to all parties in the nine countries and the hall of swallowing heaven that the hidden killing hall is not so easy to be suppressed, and the temporary silence may be brewing a greater outbreak.

    After all, the mysterious leader of Yinsha hall didn''t appear. No one knows what kind of person this leader is and how powerful he is? Perhaps only when the leader of Yinsha hall is forced to appear, is the moment when Yinsha hall is really facing life and death.

    бдбдбдбд

    In the countryside, the thatched cottage is still there, and the rattan chair is still there, but the people who used to sit on the rattan chair drinking tea and basking in the sun are no longer there.

    Wearing a green shirt, he walked between the ridges of the fields and slowly came under the hut.

    "I came to see you." The green man walked to the rattan chair and looked at the empty rattan chair in a trance.

    In the memory of the green shirted guest, there should be a dark old farmer lying on the rattan chair. The latter will definitely show his teeth when he sees himself coming, and will not have a good word in his mouth.

    Unfortunately, the old farmer is dead.

    With a wry smile, the green shirted guest sat on the rattan chair and listened to the creaking sound of the rattan chair. His mind didn''t know where it fell.

    "I remember when you and I just joined Yinsha hall. You are a poor man despised by the sect, and I am a beggar on the street. You laugh at me for being thin, and I dislike you for being like a black charcoal." The green man said, looking as if he had returned to many years ago, with a faint smile on his face.

    "We were tortured in Yinsha hall and almost lost our lives. You still want to escape from Yinsha hall. If I hadn''t dissuaded you, I''m afraid you would have died."

    "Later, you went out to kill people for the first time, but you missed it. If I hadn''t arrived in time to help you kill the target, you wouldn''t survive anyway."

    "You said you didn''t want to be a killer, but your biggest wish was to go back to the countryside to farm. At that time, I was happy for a long time and laughed at you for a long time, but now I can''t laugh."

    "What''s the good of farming? Doing the same thing day after day and spending your life between these fields makes no sense to me at all, but you always say you want to go back to farming, and you really came back."

    "I didn''t want to disturb you, because seeing you here should be very comfortable. There should be no intrigues, no intrigues, no bloody killings, no life and death. Even I began to envy you. Such a life is really hundreds of times better than a killer."

    "If I hadn''t come to you at the beginning, I''m afraid you would still live here safely, and no one would disturb you."

    While talking to himself, the green shirt guest didn''t realize that he had tears in his eyes. The death of his old friend made the green shirt guest blame himself, and it was even more difficult for the green shirt guest to let go.

    "Old man, in the end, you still died for me. It''s ridiculous that I actually knew later. At the beginning, I didn''t realize that you were willing to die. In order to keep me alive, if I knew you would be like this, I would definitely punch you half dead at that time, so that you couldn''t end yourself."

    "I came back to see you. For us, since we have entered the Yinsha hall, there is no turning back. You are free, but I still want to go on."

    The green man stood up from the rattan chair, his expression was calm, and then turned around and left here.

    Behind the green shirts, the hut lit a fire, and black smoke rolled up, taking away all traces here and the only thoughts of the green shirts.

    бдбдбдбд

    The deep and cold Valley is silent, and no sound exists, let alone birds and animals.

    A trace of gray mist visible to the naked eye filled the valley. It was because of the existence of these gray mist that those birds and beasts who strayed here died one after another.

    The green shirt guest came to the outside of the empty valley and looked at the fog in the empty valley, with an indefinable expression on his face.

    "There is still a long way to go before the hall master really wakes up. We must find more vitality to make the hall master wake up faster. Although we are not willing to do so, we still have to go out after all." The green man said that he had stepped into the empty valley.

    The vast fog did not close to the green shirts, but separated a road, so that the green shirts could enter the valley safely.

    Walking to the deepest place, the green shirted guest looked up and saw a big weapon hidden here in Yinsha hall.

    This is a huge stone statue with a hideous face and ten huge arms stretched out. There is a huge eyeball on the huge head, which almost occupies all of the head.

    The body of this stone statue is similar to that of human beings, but it is covered with dense and strange marks, as if countless small insects were crawling all over the body of this stone statue. It makes people''s scalp numb at a glance.

    However, the young man looked at the stone statue, but he was very calm, as if looking at an ordinary stone statue.

    The huge eyeball suddenly lit up with a ray of light, and then the eyeball suddenly turned, and the vermilion eyes stared at the green shirt customer.

    "I''m here to liberate you." The green shirted man said softly and put his hand on the stone statue.

    Hum!

    With a little noise, the stone statue was full of cracks, as if it was about to break.

    However, under the crack, there was surging vitality emerging. The green shirt passenger''s body retreated and flew into the air, overlooking the stone statue.

    At this moment, the stone statue was completely broken, and the ferocious things sealed inside sent out a roar, and the fog that could instantly kill the creatures was constantly pouring out of the mouth of the ugly demon, as if to make the whole earth covered by the fog.

    "I don''t know how many people are going to die." The green shirt guest looked indifferent. Although there was complexity in his eyes, he did not regret his behavior.

    Releasing this demon will indeed destroy the earth and kill many people, but the young man must do so, for the sake of Yinsha hall, the dead old farmer and himself.

    The demon rushed out of the valley, ten arms were ferociously waved, and the huge eyeballs on the head were full of tyranny.

    The gray fog is spreading in all directions. All creatures covered by the fog, whether birds, animals, insects, fish, or Terrans, will die in pain.

    The green shirt guest took a final look at the demon, and then disappeared in the sky.

    On this day, the nine countries ushered in the first catastrophe!

    PS: it''s the fourth watch. Continue tomorrow and have dinne

 Chapter 1709

    Since the end of the war between the two places, the nine countries that have been greatly weakened are still gradually recovering.

    The lower three kingdoms were completely destroyed by the three religions, and two of the Chinese three kingdoms also suffered heavy losses and almost destroyed the country. Naturally, it will not be able to recover for a while.

    Fortunately, the three countries helped the destroyed countries to rebuild.

    In this process, someone put forward an idea that the current nine country structure is too cumbersome, the lower three countries should not continue to exist, and should be merged into the three countries, so that the nine countries can become six countries.

    In this way, if the next war between the two places breaks out again, there will be no burden like the lower three countries. The national strength of China and the upper three countries will also be stronger than before, and the upper three countries do not need to separate forces to protect the weak lower three countries.

    At first glance, such a proposal seems to be feasible and highly desirable, and it has also caused a lot of discussion for a time. Many people agree with the corresponding, hoping that the pattern of the nine countries can be changed.

    In fact, this proposal does have its reason. There is indeed a problem of imbalance between the strengths and weaknesses in the pattern of nine countries. As strong as the Tang state among the three countries, it became the main battlefield in the war between the two places. Even if it hurt its vitality, its national strength is still there, and there is no such tragic situation as the destruction of the country.

    However, not long after the war broke out between the two places, the three countries of the lower three countries fell one after another, making the three religions succeed in gaining a foothold in the nine countries, making the situation suddenly biased towards the three religions.

    If Fang Lin had not led people to guard the dry country, which supported many days and hindered the pace of the three religions to a certain extent, I am afraid that the three religions would have gained greater advantages at that time.

    As for China and the three countries, it is in an embarrassing situation. If the next three countries are merged into China and the three countries, it will not only reduce the burden on the three countries, but also enhance the strength of China and the three countries, which can be described as killing two birds with one stone.

    Even if the war between the two places broke out again, and the forces between the six countries were more concentrated, it would be much harder for the three religions to open a gap from the six countries than before.

    However, in the view of the senior executives of the three countries, such a proposal seems desirable, but in fact it is not feasible.

    The nine nation structure has existed for so many years, and it is not without its reason. The lower three countries are so weak, and the Chinese three countries and the upper three countries want to annex, which is completely casual. But for so many years, there has been almost no case of a strong country annexing a weak country.

    It is not that the nine countries have no ability, but only by maintaining this pattern can they deal with the three religions.

    Compared with the six rare three religions, the total territory of the nine countries is too large. If the three religions want to attack the nine countries, there are only two ways to go.

    The first is to forcibly attack any one of the three countries and open the gap in the most direct and stupid way to invade the nine countries.

    This is a way that the nine countries and the three religions are not happy to see, especially the way that the three religions do not want to choose, because it means that the three religions will fight hard against the nine countries at the beginning. There is no time for the three religions to gain a firm foothold in the nine countries, and it will also make the nine countries face the fiercest offensive and the most powerful of the three religions at the first time.

    As for the second way, it is the most favorite and acceptable way for the three religions to allocate some forces to occupy the lower three countries and make the nine countries vulnerable to enemies, in addition to attacking any of the upper three countries.

    Because this practice can give both sides breathing time and coping means, making the war situation more changeable and flexible.

    Especially for the nine countries, it is not a risky move to attract part of the forces of the three religions to enter the hinterland of the nine countries by sacrificing the three countries. On the contrary, it is an excellent means to alleviate the pressure of the nine countries.

    As long as the three religions separate their forces and occupy the lower three countries, and then begin to attack the middle three countries, the three religions should invest at least 40% of their forces in the hinterland of the nine countries.

    In this way, the pressure on the front battlefield of the three countries will be reduced a lot.

    The painful experience of the past has taught the nine countries that only this seemingly fatuous way can win a rare opportunity for the nine countries to win the final victory.

    To put it bluntly, the existence of the lower Three Kingdoms is destined to be used for sacrifice. The people of the three religions will fight against the lower Three Kingdoms first anyway, so as to occupy the first opportunity and advantage, and the nine Kingdoms is to wait for the people of the three religions to enter the urn, and then do not rush to catch turtles in the urn.

    However, the people of the lower three kingdoms are plagued with disasters. The place where the most dead people die in every war between the two places is the lower three kingdoms. Even on the front battlefield of the Tang state, the number of people who die is not as many as that of the lower Three Kingdoms combined.

    Therefore, the lower three kingdoms must exist. If the lower three kingdoms are merged into the Chinese Three Kingdoms, so as to enhance the strength of the Chinese Three Kingdoms and make the three religions have no chance to take advantage of it, then if the next two place war breaks out, the three religions can only attack the upper Three Kingdoms by force. At that time, the war will be so fierce and cruel that no one can imagine.

    Because both sides have only one way to go, there is only one way to go to the black, and fight for an endless result.

    бдбдбдбд

    Hundreds of miles away from the east of cloud country, there is a vast dense forest, but there are not many monsters in it, and even fewer powerful monsters.

    Cloud country is one of the next three countries. Now it is still silently injured by the war between * * * * and * two places, but at least it has the appearance of a country.

    On this day, outside the eastern border of the state of cloud, a lot of soldiers of the state of cloud gathered on the top of a city. At the moment, they were very nervous looking at the dense forest outside the city.

    Bursts of terrible roars sounded, not only the soldiers on the top of the city, but also the people in the city were uneasy.

    In this border city, the most powerful one is just a martial artist at the peak of Tianyuan, who has not even reached the spiritual realm.

    But it''s no wonder, after all, it''s the lower three kingdoms. Tianyuan martial arts have been very powerful, and there are very few Lingmai martial arts, let alone Linggu and Lingyuan, which don''t exist at all.

    At this moment, the Tianyuan warrior was also standing on the top of the city with many soldiers, looking at the dense forest with great solemnity.

    A large number of birds flitted across the sky, looking panicked, and there were many beasts in the dense forest, whose sad roars sounded as if a catastrophe was imminent.

    "Lord, what''s going on?" A young soldier asked the Tianyuan master.

    The middle-aged man with Tianyuan cultivation scolded. He didn''t know what was born. He had no spiritual eyes and no pupil technique. His eyes were stronger than ordinary people. He couldn''t see what was born in the dense forest at all.

    "Look, Lord, it seems that there is fog." A soldier with excellent eyesight quickly shouted.

    The middle-aged man looked closely. In addition to seeing a piece of fog spreading in the dense forest, he also saw several beasts dried up and died miserably.

    PS: first of all, continue to code words, and the passports have also come down. It seems that the efficiency is still OK

 Chapter 1710

    "This is... This is..." the middle-aged man''s face showed surprise. The appearance of those beasts'' tragic death was too frightening, and their bodies were so silently shriveled, as if some force had taken away their flesh and vitality.

    "Is it the fog?" The middle-aged man suddenly became alert and his face became extremely ugly.

    The fog didn''t spread quickly, but it was coming towards the city all the time. In two hours, it was estimated that the city would also be affected by the fog.

    "City, city Lord, those beasts seem to have died because of this fog." The soldiers around him were so scared that they couldn''t even speak quickly. They were all looking at the middle-aged man, waiting for him to make up their minds.

    The middle-aged man was confused. After a little hesitation, he flew out of the city directly and went towards the dense forest. He wanted to see carefully what was causing trouble in the dense forest. This fog could not appear inexplicably, but there should be a reason in it.

    Although he knew that his move was risky, he was a Tianyuan warrior after all. Relying on his ability to fly in the sky, he felt that he would not encounter too dangerous things to check.

    But when the middle-aged man flew into the dense forest, he ran back pale.

    "Everyone in the city left the city and fled to the south! Hurry!" The middle-aged man roared loudly before he entered the city, looking particularly anxious.

    For a time, the people of the whole city were fleeing, and even soldiers were no exception, bustling out of the city.

    The middle-aged man was the last to leave. He glanced at the city he had guarded for less than a year, sighed in his heart, and ran South without looking back.

    In the dense forest, he saw a ferocious thing crawling close to the ground. Just seeing the demon at a glance, he almost didn''t scare the middle-aged man. He didn''t dare to stay more, so he fled back to the city directly, and immediately informed everyone in the city to take refuge in the south.

    This action of the middle-aged man was extremely wise and decisive, which also made so many people in the city escape a catastrophe of life and death.

    Less than half an hour after everyone fled the city, the fog shrouded the whole city. The ugly demon broke into the city, but found nothing. He couldn''t help being extremely angry, and more fog filled his mouth. Ten arms like vines kept waving, destroying the city.

    For this demon, it''s easy to destroy a city.

    All the way to the south, this demon awakened by the green shirted guest from the valley kept walking, and constantly absorbed the vitality of creatures along the way. No matter the Terrans or monsters, even birds, insects and fish did not let go. It can be said that everywhere it went, there was a dead silence, and no creatures could survive, which became the nourishment of this demon.

    Simply, the demon''s action is not fast, so whenever he approaches the city and towns, he will be detected in advance. Therefore, not many people are really killed by the demon, and most people in the city and towns flee before the demon comes

    However, the emergence of demons, after all, still makes the cloud country like a great enemy. The yuan country, which finally recovered, is still in the stage of recuperation, but there is such a terrible demon again. Now the emperor of the cloud country knows this, it is really a headache.

    Yundu, in the newly built Imperial Palace, the current emperor of Yunguo looked at a cadre of Ministers below, with a worried look on his face.

    "Your Majesty, the demon has crossed Baihua city and is heading for Hengyue city." Someone stood down and reported the latest trend of the demon to the emperor of the cloud kingdom.

    As soon as the new emperor of the cloud Kingdom, who was not old, heard the report, he couldn''t sit still. The ministers of the cloud Kingdom also looked at each other, and many people''s faces became very ugly.

    "Heng Yue city is followed by Gulin City and Hanyang city. If the demon continues to come south and no one stops it, it will not be far from Yundu after passing Hanyang city." The emperor of the cloud Kingdom looked around and said in a deep voice.

    "Your Majesty, the demon is extremely powerful. A group of warriors gathered in sangyang city before Baihua city to fight against the demon. As a result, all of them died miserably in the city, and there was no way to stop the pace of the demon." A man in armor said.

    "Are you going to let the demon come all the way? Then I''ll continue to flee south together?" The emperor of cloud kingdom said angrily.

    No one spoke. The appearance of the demon was too abrupt and too powerful. With their current power in the cloud country, it was simply a dream to stop the demon.

    Unless the demon changes its direction halfway, if the demon rushes all the way south, everyone in the capital of the cloud country will continue to run for their lives.

    "Your Majesty, you''d better prepare early." An old man spoke out to persuade him.

    The emperor of the cloud Kingdom sat down on the Dragon chair, thought for a long time, nodded, and waved to the people below.

    бдбдбдбд

    Just when Yundu was worried about the appearance of the demon, and was ready to run for his life, the demon unexpectedly changed its direction and left towards the East.

    Although there are still many cities in Yunguo in the East, at least the imperial capital in Yundu and everyone don''t need to run for their lives together.

    But soon, the bad news came one after another. Whether there was no way, the pervasion of the fog, or the progress of the demon itself, suddenly doubled. A city in the East had no time to escape many people, so it was broken into the city by the demon. The people who did not escape in the whole city died in the city.

    The killing and death continue!

    The more people there are, the more demons will be attracted to go. Most of the cities in the cloud country are trampled like ruins, and no living creatures can be seen in the land shrouded in fog, only the withered corpses and the lingering terror fog.

    Yun Guosheng had such an accident, and Qian and Meng, both the lower three countries, naturally realized that the crisis might come, so they responded early and moved a large number of people in the city to other places, for fear that the demon would break into their territory.

    However, after killing many people, the demon didn''t continue to go south, let alone to the West or East.

    It chose the direction when it came - -- North!

    The demon headed for the north, which greatly relieved the devastated cloud country and relieved Qian country and Meng country.

    They can''t wait for this demon to go north all the time. Don''t come south again.

    As the demon goes north, the vast fog also begins to diffuse towards the north. However, the more it goes north, the more inaccessible it is. There are many monsters, which is enough for the demon to absorb vitality.

    But if you keep going north, the demon will come to the far north.

    There is the temple of swallowing heaven!

    PS: the second shift, continue codeword

 Chapter 1711

    In the hall of swallowing heaven, except for the silver fox, everyone else was standing in the hall, and the atmosphere seemed a little dignified?

    "Temple Lord, the demon came straight north. According to its progress, I''m afraid it will arrive in the Arctic ice field in three days." Cao Xuesheng, the young patriarch of Jianchi sect, said.

    The temple of swallowing heaven knew the news of the appearance of a demon in the cloud country early on, but at the beginning, the temple of swallowing heaven didn''t care much. After all, the demon went all the way south and wouldn''t threaten the temple of swallowing heaven.

    But I didn''t expect that the demon would suddenly turn around and come north. It was obviously running towards their heaven swallowing hall, so I had to pay attention.

    "Since it''s coming towards me, let''s get rid of it." Dugu Nian said.

    The people looked at each other, and Cao Xuesheng said helplessly, "the hall Lord, think twice. I saw the demon from a distance. It was very powerful, but it sucked away people''s vitality in an instant, and the fog released by the demon was also very terrible. I''m afraid even the elderly can''t stay in it for long."

    Cao Xuesheng''s meaning of these words is very obvious, that is, he hopes that the hall of swallowing heaven can temporarily avoid the edge and do not conflict with this demon.

    "I''ll kill it myself." Dugu Nian said coldly, obviously he didn''t think that a demon born in the three kingdoms could be powerful.

    After all, there are few spiritual masters in the cloud country. Any demon king with five changes can be rampant there. The demon can run rampant in the cloud country, but it does not mean that it is strong enough to avoid its edge even to swallow the heaven hall.

    "Temple Lord, I''d better go and explore later." Old Jian quesnan Palace Shoujian said, I don''t want Dugu Nian, the Lord of the heaven swallowing hall, to get into danger.

    Dugu Nian was about to speak when Fang Lin waved his hand: "I''d better go."

    "No!" Dugu Nian frowned. She would rather go to risk by herself than Fang Lin encounter any danger.

    Fang Lin smiled: "it doesn''t matter. No matter how powerful the demon is, it can''t leave me if I want to leave."

    Seeing that Dugu Nian still wanted to persuade, Fang Lin hurriedly said, "otherwise, I''ll take two people with me. Is that always OK?"

    Dugu Nian snorted, but he stopped talking, obviously agreed.

    At that moment, Fang Lin looked at the masked people below, and finally fell on the old sword Queenan palace guard sword and Zhong Wuwei wearing a golden ape mask.

    "You two go with me." Fang Lin said.

    Both of them bowed and responded.

    However, Zhong Wuwei himself was a little surprised. Among the masked people in the swallow heaven hall, his strength was not weak, but it was not very strong. Even the realm of great Changsheng was slightly worse, just the peak of small Changsheng.

    Zhong Wuwei is more often engaged in alchemy. After all, he is not only a martial artist, but also an alchemist. Alchemy is what he is best at.

    "Let''s go." Without much delay, Fang Lin left the swallow heaven hall with Nangong Shoujian and Zhong Wuwei and headed south.

    On the way, Zhong Wuwei finally asked why he chose to go with him.

    Fang Lin heard the speech, smiled and said, "it''s nothing. I just think you''ve been stuffy in the hall of swallowing heaven to refine pills. You should go out and have a look."

    Nangong Shoujian laughed but didn''t speak, and Zhong Wuwei looked strange. What reason is this?

    "You are only half a step away from dachangsheng now. Although you can get through this level with the power of Dan medicine, Dan medicine is only a means after all. Breaking through dachangsheng by yourself is the best way." Fang Lin said.

    Zhong senseless heard the words, and smiled bitterly: "I know my talent. It''s OK to say that alchemy, but in terms of martial arts, my qualifications can only be passed. If it weren''t for the help of pills, I''m afraid I wouldn''t even have the current cultivation."

    Nangong Shoujian laughed and said, "brother Zhong, don''t worry. Although martial arts and Dandao are different, they are also interlinked. Although qualifications and talents are important, they don''t determine everything. Just like when I was young, martial arts qualifications were also mediocre. Later, I embarked on Kendo, and only after more than 800 years of practice can I achieve great accomplishments."

    Zhong needless shook his head: "I can''t compare with master Nangong. At least master Nangong, you have extraordinary qualifications in kendo, but I can only stand out in Dan."

    Seeing Zhong Wuwei, Fang Lin seemed a little depressed and said, "brother Zhong is going to take this road, not Dan Wu fellow practitioners. A person has limited energy, and it is difficult for him to walk better than others on both roads."

    Zhong senseless looked at Fang Lin and said with a smile, "what about you? Isn''t it a fellow practitioner of Dan Wu?"

    Fang Lin heard the speech and laughed.

    In fact, Shanglin himself knows his situation. Although he seems to be a fellow practitioner of Dan Wu now, Fang Lin has almost devoted all his energy to martial arts in this life, so he has achieved his present achievements.

    After all, Fang Lin has been valued as Dan Zun in his previous life, and he has reached an unprecedented peak in the Dan Road, so he doesn''t need to spend much effort on the Dan Road at all.

    In other words, Fang Lin is not a fellow practitioner of Dan and Wu, but a professional practitioner of martial arts. Dan is his inborn advantage of this era.

    In Fang Lin''s previous life, even after he became Dan Zun, his martial arts cultivation was not extreme, because it was almost impossible for both martial arts and Dan to reach the extreme.

    There are deficiencies in the way of heaven. Everything cannot be perfect, and so can human beings.

    Ten hours later, the three of Fang Lin saw the demon that was coming North, and they were all surprised.

    The magic object was as big as a hill, with ten arms stretching out their teeth and claws, and there was only one eye on the huge head, and the mouth was constantly spouting fog like a crack.

    The fog spread in all directions with the naked eye. The demon was in the center of the fog, and the progress was quite fast.

    The three of Fang Lin stood thousands of miles away and looked at the demon. Rao was so. The demon seemed to smell the breath of the three, and the degree became faster, and bursts of uneasy growls came out of his mouth.

    "This doesn''t seem to be a monster." Nangong Shoujian frowned and said.

    Fang Lin and Zhong Wuwei both nodded. This is really not a monster. It not only has no breath, but also how can a monster look like this?

    Fang Lin stared at the demon and thought quickly in his brain. Unfortunately, even if Fang Lin had the memory of a previous life, it seemed that he had never seen such a creature, let alone in any ancient books.

    "It seems that we can only try it out, otherwise we don''t even know what this guy is." Fang Lin said with a slightly dignified look in his eyes.

    PS: the third watch, continue coding, remember to vote

 Chapter 1712

    "Let me try it first Nangong Shoujian said.

    Fang Lin nodded, and then saw the finger of the old man Nangong Shoujian move, and behind him there were many strange long swords, one of which was scattered with blue light, which was not remarkable among many long swords, but it took a bamboo pole as the scabbard, which seemed a little nondescript.

    This sword, named bamboo shadow, is the famous sword bamboo shadow ranking 13th on the list of famous swords published by Fengjian Pavilion in the past.

    Although ranked 13th, almost all of the top ten swords in that year''s famous sword list are ancient swords, and Zhuying is not an ancient sword, so it can only be ranked 13th, but even for the famous swords in the top * *, Zhuying will not lose at all.

    Nangong Shoujian cherishes bamboo shadow very much. He hardly uses this famous sword, and mostly uses other long swords against the enemy.

    "Go!" Nangong Shoujian drank softly, and seven long swords broke out behind him, and went straight to the demon with sharp sword Qi.

    The sword Qi is rolling like clouds. Although these seven long swords are not famous swords, they are all made of extraordinary materials and can be called excellent weapons.

    It was also exerted by Nangong Shoujian, the former old sword chief, whose power was naturally extremely extraordinary.

    Seven swords Lingyun, straight to the giant eye above the demon''s head.

    According to Nangong Shoujian, since this demon has such a big eye, maybe this is its weakness. Trying to attack this eye may have a miraculous effect.

    The demon roared, and ten arms waved together, blocking all the seven long swords that came.

    "Hum!" Nangong Shoujian snorted, and the seven long swords blocked by the demon all burst out with a more amazing breath, and severely chopped on these arms of the demon.

    But the next moment, Nangong Shoujian''s face changed, and Fang Lin and Zhong Wuwei were also surprised.

    The demon''s arm was actually intact. The seven long swords could not hurt it at all, and even a trace was not left on it.

    "The body of this demon looks extremely strong." Fang Lin murmured.

    The demon seemed to be completely angered by Nangong''s sword guarding behavior. The seven long swords had no time to fly back, and they were all wrapped by the demon''s arms.

    Click click!!!

    Then, all seven long swords were crushed into pieces and completely discarded.

    Seeing this, Nangong Shoujian frowned immediately. Behind him, a big bronze sword flew out, and with a majestic momentum like a mountain, he directly cut into the demon.

    The sword is as bright as a mountain, chop it down!

    The demon was hit by the sword, and his body immediately retreated, roaring angrily. His huge eyes stared at the bronze sword.

    Hum!

    A black light swept out of the eye, directly wrapped the bronze sword on the sky, and then was swallowed by the demon.

    Nangong Shoujian was shocked. His bronze sword was a real ancient thing. It was very hard. Although it was not a famous sword, it was swallowed by the demon. It was really a little unimaginable.

    "This damn thing!" After Nangong Shoujian was shocked, he was angry. He was a man who cherished the sword as his life. The seven long swords were all gone, but the damage of this bronze sword made him very angry.

    At that moment, the bamboo shadow behind Nangong Shoujian swept out and was held in his hand.

    "I don''t believe it. Can this demon still hurt with swords?" Nangong Shoujian said, pulling the bamboo shadow of the famous sword out of the scabbard of the bamboo pole.

    Miso!

    When the sword light suddenly appeared, Fang Lin and Zhong Wuwei seemed to hear the rustling sound of bamboo leaves rubbing against each other, which was better like being in a vast bamboo forest.

    Nangong Shoujian gently waved the bamboo shadow, and saw thousands of green lights coming from the sky and converging on this sword.

    Boom!!!

    The next moment, the blue light rushed at the demon with the terrible sword gas.

    Ow!!!!

    The demon roared, looked angry, and seemed to scream under pain.

    I saw that the demon''s two arms were neatly cut off, and the demon who lost two arms was twisting his body in pain, and a faint light gradually appeared in the huge eyes on the head.

    "Good!" Fang Lin and Zhong Wuwei both said well. Since bamboo shadow cut off the two arms of the demon, it shows that the demon is not difficult to be hurt by a sword, and it can always be defeated.

    Nangong Shoujian also looked pleased. After all, he even used his favorite famous sword bamboo shadow. If he couldn''t hurt the demon again, it would be a bit embarrassing.

    But at this time, the demon grabbed the two arms from the ground, and then directly pressed them on the broken arm. A moment later, the two arms were connected with the demon again, just like nothing.

    Nangong Shoujian looked embarrassed, while Fang Lin and Zhong Wuwei ignored the embarrassment of the old Jian Kui, and looked at the demon that had recovered as before.

    "It seems that this demon is not so easy to solve." Fang Lin said.

    Nangong Shoujian Qi, however, is at least the last generation of Jian Kui in the nine countries. He has real skills under his hands. How can he not even clean up a demon that doesn''t know its origin?

    Just as he was about to continue shooting, Fang Lin stopped him.

    "Let me try." Fang Lin said and decided to do it himself.

    Nangong Shoujian didn''t insist. He also knew that his strength was much worse than that of Fang Lin.

    Fang Lin looked at the demon coming towards this side, and with a wave of his hand, eight Yan Shen ancient lights floated in front of Fang Lin.

    "Afraid of sword, afraid of fire?" Fang Lin chuckled, and suddenly the flames surged out of the sky, like a wave, directly pouring into the demon.

    When the sky fire hit, the demon was obviously aware of the crisis, and the huge eyes released a black light in front of the demon.

    The sky fire collided with this black awn, and immediately the hot atmosphere exploded, and the temperature between heaven and earth instantly increased a lot.

    But Fang Lin noticed that the black awn could actually absorb the power of the sky fire, making the fire from the beginning fierce, gradually began to weaken.

    At this moment, Fang Lin was a little shocked. Was this demon so powerful that even Tianhuo couldn''t control it?

    Fang Lin looked dignified. If even Tianhuo couldn''t restrain this demon, its threat would be a little big.

    "Look carefully, that demon is not afraid of fire." At this time, Zhong Wuwei suddenly said.

    Fang Lin and Nangong Shoujian heard the words and looked closely. It was true that although the demon had blocked the sky fire, its body was gradually reddened, especially the ten arms, which seemed to be charred.

    Seeing this, Fang Lin immediately increased the fire, and the sky fire seemed to pounce on the demon as if it were endless.

    The three didn''t notice that, hundreds of miles behind them, an eyeball quietly appeared, looking coldly at Fang Lin among the three.

    PS: the fourth watch, continue tomorrow, have dinne

 Chapter 1713

    Demons can resist fire, but they are not afraid of fire.

    After all, the sky fire is still the sky fire. The fire released by the eight ancient lamps of the burning God is extremely powerful. Even this mysterious demon can''t use the flesh to resist the power of the sky fire.

    "Do it again and cut off all the arms of this guy." Fang Lin said to Nangong Shoujian.

    Nangong Shoujian responded, and the bamboo shadow in his hand roared out again. The blue light was diffuse, and the sword Qi was in all directions.

    At the moment, the demon went all out to fight against the sky fire of Fang Lin. it was difficult to guard against the sword spirit of bamboo shadow, and could only bear it forcefully.

    Poop poop!!!!

    The bamboo shadow sword was extremely sharp. All the ten arms of the demon were cut off, and there was no left.

    The demon ate pain and screamed, but the demon''s body seemed to have nothing like blood, and nothing flowed out.

    Only more fog spewed out from the broken arm of the demon, making the fog more dense in a hundreds of miles around.

    "Do you want to cut off the monster''s head directly?" Nangong Shoujian said with an eager look.

    Fang Lin hesitated, shook his head and said, "don''t worry, what if that guy eats your sword again?"

    Hearing this, Nangong Shoujian''s old face suddenly changed, completely giving up the idea of attacking the demon''s head.

    It''s a joke. Just now, his bronze sword was directly swallowed by the demon, which is all right. But if even the bamboo shadow was eaten by that guy, Nangong Shoujian is expected to vomit blood and faint with anger.

    Even if others are gone, this bamboo shadow sword must be safe, otherwise the old guy must die and not close his eyes.

    Bamboo shadow is more important to him than life.

    "The fog is coming to our side. Why not retreat first?" Zhong needlessly frowned and said.

    At this moment, the fog is indeed about to spread to Fang Lin''s three people. Half a Zhu Xiang''s Kung Fu is about to be affected by the fog.

    "Wait a minute."

    Fang Lin said, with a flame lotus gradually condensing in front of him, he was concentrating the power of the burning God ancient lamp, trying to give the demon a fatal blow.

    Nangong Shoujian and Zhong Wuwei can only guard Fang Lin from left to right, so that Fang Lin will not be disturbed.

    Although the sky fire can suppress the demon, the black light released from the huge eyes of the demon can absorb and dissolve the power of the sky fire, so the demon can compete with the sky fire, but it can''t move forward again.

    And the ten arms cut off by Nangong Shoujian were still twisting on the ground, and then wrapped around the demon''s legs.

    Seeing this scene, Fang Lin and the three people all looked a little ugly. It seemed that just cutting off the demon''s arm was not enough. It had to be completely destroyed, otherwise the demon could continue to recover.

    Sure enough, the ten severed arms soon climbed onto the demon and re joined at the broken arm. The ten arms recovered as before, which seemed to have no impact.

    Nangong Shoujian looked helpless. This demon thing is really too strange. The beheaded body can actually be connected by itself. How can we fight this? It''s impossible to die.

    Fortunately, there is Fang Lin''s burning God ancient lamp, otherwise it really can''t suppress this demon.

    When the fog was less than a hundred steps away from the three of Fang Lin, the fire lotus in front of Fang Lin was finally condensed.

    "Go!"

    With a light drink, the fire lotus bloomed brightly, and flew to the demon with a terrible breath.

    The attack of fire lotus made the demon feel great danger, and the huge eyes on the stove suddenly became dark, together with the demon''s body also turned black.

    Roar!!!

    The demon roared up to the sky. For a moment, the whole sky seemed gloomy, and the earth suddenly fell into a cold.

    The fire lotus flew to the demon and burst out in an instant. The moment the fire appeared, it dispersed the darkness between heaven and earth.

    The demon''s body suddenly disappeared in the fierce fire, and the land thousands of miles around was almost destroyed by the fire, and the ground was full of scorched earth left after the fire burned.

    Fortunately, there was no living creature within a thousand miles, either because of the arrival of the demon and fled in a hurry, or because of the deadly fog released by the demon, it took away its vitality.

    Otherwise, Fang Lin doesn''t know how many people and monsters he will kill by mistake. Even if Fang Lin doesn''t care too much in his heart, he still hurts Tianhe after all.

    "Did you succeed?" Nangong Shoujian and Zhong Wuwei both looked at the center of the flame explosion. At the moment, the smoke was still diffuse, and it was not clear whether the demon still existed.

    Fang Lin looked dignified and did not stretch for a moment.

    "It''s not dead yet." Fang Lin said in a deep voice.

    As soon as this statement came out, Zhong Wuwei and Nangong Shoujian were a little unbelievable. The power of the fire lotus was enough to kill a great immortal. Has the demon reached a level comparable to the invincible strong? Fire Lotus can''t solve it?

    When the smoke cleared, the demon''s body was still standing on the earth. Even if thousands of miles around were turned into scorched earth, the demon was still alive.

    But the appearance of the demon was also very miserable. Ten arms were completely missing, and there were many broken places on the body. There was a continuous fog from the broken place of the demon''s body.

    The power of fire lotus, even if it failed to completely eliminate this demon, also made it suffer a heavy blow.

    After all, the fire Lotus can directly kill the great immortal, and the immortal master should also avoid its edge. Although this demon is powerful, it can''t be unharmed after all.

    "Fortunately, it seems that this guy can''t last long. Two more times can completely solve it." Nangong Shoujian said with a relaxed face.

    Fang Lin didn''t speak, but stared at the situation of the demon. At the same time, he also began to condense a second fire lotus in front of him. No matter what the origin of the demon, he still had to completely eliminate it. Otherwise, it would not only endanger the hall of swallowing heaven, but also harm all the people in the world.

    At this time, the demon sent out a strange roar, and the big eyes stared at the three of Fang Lin, and then directly hid into the earth and disappeared.

    This time, but let Fang Lin three people never thought.

    "Maybe it escaped." Zhong Wuwei said.

    "It''s possible, but I''m always uneasy." Fang Lin said, I don''t know why, after he saw the demon, his heart has been very heavy, this feeling came very inexplicable.

    Moreover, Fang Lin vaguely felt that this demon seemed to be very similar to what he had seen before. When he fought with this demon, Fang Lin had been thinking in his heart, what was this demon so similar to?

    Suddenly, Fang Lin looked to the East, and his face was full of surprise.

    "Ancient magic tree!"

    PS: the first shift, continue codeword

 Chapter 1714

    Fang Lin''s heart was shocked, because this demon was so similar to the ancient magic tree. The same vitality, the same mystery and strength, could devour the flesh and blood vitality of creatures. If it didn''t grow completely different, Fang Lin almost suspected that this demon was transformed by the magic tree.

    But even if he looks different, Fang Lin still feels that there may be some connection between the two. This is his intuition and a kind of speculation.

    "What''s the matter?" Nangong Shoujian and Zhong Wuwei both looked at Fang Lin in an unknown way.

    Fang Lin shook his head and remembered what the mysterious umbrella bearer had said for the second time.

    What once happened is coming again. In Fang Lin''s understanding, this sentence refers to the ancient catastrophe.

    Now, the ancient magic tree was awakened by the people of the three religions. Now it is hidden in the sea and disappeared, but there will be a day when it will reappear in the world.

    And in the land of nine countries, there is such a powerful demon with unknown origin. Is it just a coincidence? Or is there someone behind all this?

    Fang Lin didn''t know, but now the nine kingdoms and the three religions seem to be calming. I''m afraid that behind the calm, there will be a storm far more terrible than the war between the two places.

    How many people will die by that time? No one knows how many people will survive, which is even more unpredictable.

    "Nothing." Fang Lin said and waved the eight ancient lamps into his bag.

    At this time, Fang Lin finally noticed that there seemed to be a glance peeping at him behind him.

    "Get out!" Fang Lin shouted loudly, and the Qi machine fell directly on the strange eyeball.

    Zhong Wuwei and Nangong Shoujian didn''t react slowly. They both stared at the eyeball not far behind.

    "Where are the rats from? Are they afraid to show up?" Many long swords surged behind Nangong Shoujian. It seemed that as long as there was any change in the eyeball, all long swords would roar out.

    Zhong Wuwei did the same, and there were two jade plates in his hand, one of which was golden and the other was silver. The gold and silver light echoed each other, which looked very gorgeous.

    "It''s you again!" Fang Lin has seen this strange eyeball for the third time.

    The first was the war in the far north. Fang Lin arrived in time with the real dragon to rescue Dugu Nian''s crisis. He also fought with the person whose strange eyes were transformed, and was unable to leave him.

    The second time, when Feng Jian Pavilion sent experts to challenge the swallow heaven hall, the strange eyeball appeared again, peeping at the swallow heaven hall in the distance.

    Now, it is Fang Lin''s third time to see this strange eyeball. This thing appears and disappears. Fang Lin has long wanted to find it out completely, but he has never had a chance.

    Now, it may be a great opportunity.

    Fang Lin gave the two people around him a look. Although they didn''t speak, they both understood Fang Lin''s meaning. If this left that strange eye.

    Knowing that the strange eyeball had the ability to appear and disappear, Fang Lin immediately moved, and a towering hand directly grabbed the strange eyeball.

    The eyeball immediately retreated towards the rear, very fast, and in the blink of an eye it was about to escape from the range of the towering hand.

    "Where to go?" Nangong guards the sword, and the sword is like the wind. The famous sword bamboo shadow kills with a sharp edge, blocking the way of the eyeball.

    However, the eyeball did not care and hit Nangong Shoujian directly.

    Nangong Shoujian was surprised, and he was also a little angry in the bottom of his heart. This eyeball actually ignored him so much. Do you think it''s easy to pass this level?

    At that moment, Nangong Shoujian was also impolite, and the bamboo shadow chopped at the galloping eyeball in a flash.

    But when he heard the sound of Dang, the bamboo shadow flew backward, and Nangong Shoujian was greatly surprised.

    At this time, two lights emerged, impressively, the gold and silver walls in Zhong Wuwei''s hands played a role.

    This double wall of gold and silver is a rare ancient treasure. At this moment, under the useless full urge of the clock, the double walls trapped the strange eyeball one after another, making it unable to escape from the shadow of the light of gold and silver.

    Seeing this, Nangong immediately recalled the bamboo shadow, and his finger suddenly touched the bamboo shadow sword.

    This finger released all the power of the famous sword Zhuying, and it was also the sword that Nangong guarded the sword with all his strength.

    Boom!!!

    The sword is unstable, but it is sharp and does not hide at all.

    The eyeball was swept by the bamboo shadow sword, but the eyeball didn''t seem to be injured, but it broke away from the shackles of the gold and silver walls.

    "Back off!" Fang Lin had rushed close, and just hit the strange eyeball with a fierce punch.

    Facing Fang Lin''s punch, his strange eyes did not dodge, so he stared at Fang Lin straightly, with a look of expectation.

    Fang Lin frowned slightly and noticed that the eyeball seemed strange, but at the moment, his fist had been punched out, and Fang Lin could not stop.

    Bang!

    The eyeball was punched by Fang Lin, and immediately made a dull impact. Then the eyeball fell downward, as if it had been badly hurt.

    But Fang Lin glanced at his fist. Just now, Fang Lin felt as if he had hit a ball of cotton, but the sound was so strange that it could not be made by hitting a soft object.

    His eyes fell straightly, and suddenly he turned into a figure and galloped towards the south.

    Fang Lin snorted coldly, and told Nangong Shoujian and Zhong Wuwei to return to the swallow heaven hall first, while he went after the mysterious man.

    Mysterious people are fast, far faster than ordinary elders. They are often thousands of miles away in the blink of an eye.

    Fang Lin also fully displayed the Jiuchong sky footwork. The ten thousand mile sky at the foot of Fang Lin was like flat land, unimpeded, and the speed was amazing.

    The two men were in front of each other, almost a hundred miles apart, and the distance was never shortened.

    The mysterious man also looked back at Fang Lin several times. Although he couldn''t see the mysterious man''s face, his eyes were somewhat playful and mocking.

    Fang Lin snorted coldly, and eight Yan Shen ancient lights were integrated into his body. Suddenly, Fang Lin''s cultivation increased greatly, and his speed also increased at a sudden. He saw that the distance between him and the mysterious man was constantly shortened.

    Ninety miles!

    Eighty miles!

    Seventy miles!

    бдбдбд

    The two chased each other, and they didn''t know where they flew, but there was only the last ten miles between them, and Fang Lin could catch up with them.

    But at this time, a sense of crisis surged into my heart.

    The mysterious man who had been running in front of him disappeared silently under Fang Lin''s full attention.

    "How is it possible?" Fang Lin immediately stopped his body, and between the open eyes of heaven, the range of more than a thousand miles was in his eyes, without dead corners.

    An understated slap fell, and Fang Lin turned around with consternation on his face, but it was too late to see the face of the person who shot, and he directly lost consciousness and fell down.

    PS: second, continue to code words. Remember to vote

 Chapter 1715

    On the Bank of the stream, there is a large shoal full of pebbles. One person lies in it, pale, eyes closed, and even the breath is very weak.

    The stream soaked half of his body, and several green shell crabs crawled around him, and one of them climbed directly onto him.

    For several days, the man didn''t wake up, but he didn''t die. He kept a weak breath and lay here all the time.

    I don''t know how many days passed. Two figures, one old and one small, came slowly from a distance.

    The old man looked like he was in his sixties. He was dark, wearing a hat and a coir raincoat, and carrying a fishing rod made of bamboo on his shoulder. He walked a little incongruously, as if his left leg was slightly lame.

    The little one was a girl less than ten years old, dressed in old clothes that had been mended many times, bared two little feet, with a red face, two small sheep''s horns braided on her head, and kicked the stones under her feet from time to time.

    The old man looked at the innocent and cheerful appearance of his little girl, and there was a peaceful smile on his face.

    Suddenly, the little girl ran to the old man with a panic on her face from the front, pulled the old man''s clothes and said, "there are dead people in front!"

    As soon as the old man''s face changed, he quickly narrowed his eyes and looked ahead. Sure enough, he saw a motionless body.

    The little girl was not lightly frightened, but she still looked around, as if with some curiosity.

    "Stay here, grandpa to have a look." The old man said, put the bamboo pole aside and walked over carefully.

    The girl nodded. Although she was curious about the body, it was a dead man after all. She was still very afraid and didn''t dare to follow close.

    The old man walked close to the body and saw that the body was so young that it looked less than 20 years old. Although its face was white and frightening, it looked very beautiful.

    The old man looked gloomy and felt a little sorry. Why did such a beautiful young man die here? Is it because of the natural disaster *?

    However, the old man didn''t think about it. He had lived for most of his life. He was not surprised that such people died in the wilderness.

    "Alas, I lost my life at a young age. It''s also very poor. I''ll bury you so that you can live in peace, so as not to be eaten by wolves and tigers on the mountain." After all, the old man was kind-hearted, so he decided to dig a hole to bury the young man''s body, and then set up an unknown monument for him, which was also good deeds.

    "Peace, come here." The old man looked back and greeted his granddaughter.

    The little girl called Ping''an hesitated, but she still wanted to see the dead man in her heart, so she also came close.

    "Oh, this man is so beautiful." Ping An saw the face of the corpse and immediately said with some surprise.

    The old man smiled bitterly, "don''t look, grandpa is going to bury him."

    "Oh." Ping An answered, and then helped the old man drag the body to the shore.

    The old man found a place and began to dig with a small hoe pinned to his waist. The little girl felt very bored safely, so she went to the river to touch small fish and shrimp.

    After digging for more than half an hour, the old man finally dug out a decent pit, so tired that he was sweating.

    But after all, the old man did physical work when he was young, and he was a hunter who had been hunting in the mountains. Even when he was old, his bones were still strong.

    After wiping his sweat, the old man first recited two words to the body, nothing more than what makes you safe in the earth and reincarnate earlier.

    After reciting, the old man pushed the body directly into the pit, and then covered the soil, which was called a tight cover. He also deliberately surrounded a circle of stones on the side, and finally found a relatively smooth stone slab and stood in front of the small soil bag.

    After doing this, the old man sat down beside the pit to rest, looked up at the sky, and frowned slightly.

    "It''s going to rain heavily." The old man said to himself that for an old hunter who has lived in the mountains for so many years, he can know when there will be wind and rain and when there will be a big sun by looking at the sky.

    Rain is not a good thing on the mountain, especially when there is thunder, which will disturb the beasts on the mountain to flee everywhere, and if not, they will flee into the hunter''s home.

    When the old man was young, the wild animals on the mountain broke in several times at home. His father was beaten alive by a blind wild bear frightened by thunder.

    This is the fate of hunters. After a lifetime of hunting, they are likely to die under the claws of those beasts.

    The old man looked at his granddaughter, who was having a lot of fun by the river, holding two green shell crabs in both hands and smiling brightly on his face.

    Seeing his granddaughter having a good time, the old man was also happy. Nothing big can compare with our granddaughter.

    After enough rest, the old man went to pick up the fishing rod and went fishing by the river. Because he was old, the old man didn''t go hunting in the mountains much, which was not only dangerous, but also worried about what to do with his little granddaughter who had no father and no mother if she died in the mountains?

    Therefore, the old man often takes his little granddaughter down the mountain to fish by the stream, as long as they can catch as much as they can, as long as they have enough food for their grandparents and grandchildren.

    "Grandpa, is there a dragon king in the water?" Ping An squatted beside the old man and asked naively.

    The old man was stunned, smiled and said, "the water here is too shallow to accommodate the Dragon Lord."

    Ping An pouted: "how big a river can there be a Dragon Lord?"

    The old man thought, "it takes about ten rivers of this size to have it."

    Ping An heard the words, and his small face was full of surprise: "is there such a big river?"

    The old man laughed and said, "of course."

    "Have you seen grandpa?" Xiao Ping''an looked at his grandfather with a surprised face.

    The old man was a little embarrassed and scratched his head. He hadn''t been out of the mountain several times in his life. The farthest way was to go to the town more than 100 miles away. Where did he see any big rivers.

    "Of course grandpa has." But after all, the old man still wants face in front of his granddaughter.

    Xiao Ping''an giggled, then put his chin in his hands, looked at the clear stream in front of him, and whispered, "I also want to see such a big river."

    Although the old man is old, his ears are very smart. Hearing his granddaughter''s words, his heart is full of guilt.

    He is just an old hunter who has no promise and has never seen anything in the world. He has come over in such a muddle all his life, but does his little granddaughter want to live in this poor mountain and water all his life like himself?

    With a sigh, the old man hesitated in his heart. Do you want to take his granddaughter outside the mountain to have a look?

    "Go home."

    "Oh."

    бдбдбдбд

    It rained at night, and the new barren grave not far from the stream suddenly moved.

    PS: the third watch

 Chapter 1716

    When Fang Lin crawled out of the grave, a thunderbolt just sounded above the sky, and the fleeting thunder light illuminated Fang Lin''s pale face.

    "My cultivation... Fang Lin sat on the ground, covered with mud and water, looking quite embarrassed.

    The most unacceptable thing for Fang Lin is that he can''t feel the slightest fluctuation of his cultivation at the moment.

    Clenched his fist, the physical strength was still there, but the cultivation of the great elder no longer existed and could not be exerted at all.

    At the moment, Fang Lin can''t fly in the sky, show any martial moves, and use any treasures.

    The body is empty, and there is no trace of cultivation left, just like an ordinary person who has never stepped into the road of martial arts, not even the lowest realm of human yuan.

    "Why is this?" Fang Lin couldn''t believe it. He finally reached the realm of great longevity. How could he cease to exist overnight?

    Fang Lin sat under the rain and thunder at night, his heart full of surprise, anger and anxiety, and his mood was a complex unease.

    This is like a rich man who suddenly lost all his wealth overnight and became like a street beggar. Such a huge gap is simply unacceptable.

    Fang Lin was in such a similar situation at the moment. From the world''s top master with great longevity cultivation, he suddenly lost all his cultivation. Fang Lin didn''t fall into madness, but his mood was very strong.

    But Rao is no matter how calm he is, he can''t calm down when encountering such a thing.

    It rained and thundered at night. Fang Lin finally settled down, took a deep breath, sat cross legged in the mud, and tried to run Jiuding Tongtian.

    However, Fang Lin was aware of his own problems.

    "Someone blocked my cultivation!" Fang Lin''s face was shocked. He could feel that cultivation was not the kind of vanishing out of thin air, but an unimaginable force that sealed Fang Lin''s cultivation.

    All orifices, all meridians, were completely blocked by this force, and there was no omission at all, which suppressed Fang Lin''s cultivation.

    Even Fang Lin''s forced operation can only make the body suffer, but he can''t use any cultivation.

    "What''s the matter? I''m already in the realm of great longevity. Even the strong can''t seal my cultivation. Why is this force so strong?" Fang Lin''s eyes were gloomy, and he tried to break the seal inside his body again and again, but he was doing useless work at all.

    Fang Lin recalled that he was catching up with the mysterious man turned into his eyeball. When he saw that he was about to catch up, the mysterious man suddenly disappeared, and then he seemed to have been slapped by someone, and then he didn''t know anything.

    Until now, Fang Lin didn''t know how long it had been, let alone where he was now.

    The biggest doubt is why his cultivation was sealed?

    In Fang Lin''s mind, the mysterious man who is most likely to block his cultivation should be the one, but since this person hides such a strong strength, he just blocks his cultivation instead of killing himself, which is really a little strange.

    Fang Lin tried to use the messenger jade slips to contact Dugu Nian, but although the Jiugong bag could be opened, none of the things in it could be used. Even the messenger jade slips could not be used at all.

    If Fang Lin still has a little cultivation left, he can use many things, including the messenger jade slips, but the problem is that Fang Lin can''t even use a little cultivation now, so naturally he can''t use these things.

    This made Fang Lin very depressed, but he had no choice but to put away the messenger jade slips.

    After checking his condition, he found that there were no other abnormalities and injuries except that his cultivation was sealed.

    However, although Fang Lin''s cultivation was sealed, the real dragon immortal body still exists, and the flesh body has not been affected by the sealing of cultivation.

    It can be said that even without cultivation, relying on this physical body alone, there are not many people who can threaten Fang Lin, but without cultivation, it will still have a great impact after all. If you encounter the great elder or the strong, Fang Lin is estimated to be in danger.

    "Who on earth is that person?" Fang Lin''s biggest doubt is what kind of identity the mysterious man turned into in his eyes.

    Originally, Fang Lin always thought that he was his enemy. He might be the strong man of Yinsha hall, a remnant of ancient times, or an expert of Fengjian Pavilion.

    But if it was the enemy, he should have been dead at the moment, but the man didn''t kill himself, but blocked his cultivation. This move really puzzled Fang Lin.

    He also began to doubt whether this person was an enemy? Or what other intentions and purposes are difficult to guess?

    In short, Fang Lin feels like a mess right now. Especially after seeing the twelve murals from 100000 mountains and rivers, Fang Lin feels that he is close to a lot of truth, but after all, there is still a fog in front of him, so that he can''t see the last layer of truth.

    The rainstorm was thunderous. It rained heavily, and the thunder rang all night. The beasts in the mountains were frightened by the thunder. At this moment, bursts of wolves and tigers could be heard in the mountains. If ordinary people were here, they would be scared to death.

    But Fang Lin sat in the rain at night, but he didn''t realize it. None of the beasts that were startled by the thunder dared to approach Fang Lin.

    After all, although Fang Lin''s cultivation was sealed, his strong physique was still there. Those beasts could naturally perceive that Fang Lin was not something they could provoke, and naturally would not come near Fang Lin.

    However, several Hunter families in the mountain have suffered. Frightened beasts broke into the hunter''s home. Some people were injured by beasts, and others were bitten to death alive.

    The old man and the little girl who buried Fang Lin as a corpse in the daytime were safe and sound. They stayed at home all night without being disturbed by wild animals.

    When the night cleared, the beasts in the mountains, who had been tossing all night, finally calmed down.

    In a wooden house on the hillside, the old man and the little girl sat around the stove, where a fish was stewed. When the soup rolled, the old man threw in some fresh wild mushrooms, which made the fish soup delicious.

    The little girl stared at the fish in the pot, obviously a little salivating. The old man looked at his granddaughter happily and said, "don''t worry, you can eat fish later."

    The little girl named Ping An nodded. Although she had lived in the mountains since childhood and was used to eating all kinds of mountain game, her favorite was the fish soup cooked by her grandfather. The delicious taste made Ping An happy for many days every time she drank it.

    Just then, outside the wooden house, there was the sound of footsteps.

    "Is anyone there?" Fang Lin stood outside the wooden house, covered with mud, looking like climbing out of the mud.

    PS: the first shift, continue codeword

 Chapter 1717

    Inside, the old man and the little girl looked at each other.

    Living in the mountains are hunters. The old man and the little girl are familiar with several other hunters, but this voice is so strange.

    "What do you do?" The old man frowned and answered.

    "People outside the mountain want to ask something." Fang Lin said calmly.

    Hearing that it was someone from outside the mountain, the old man immediately became more vigilant and winked at the little girl, who understood his grandfather''s meaning and immediately handed over a firewood knife with light hands and feet.

    Holding the firewood knife, the old man walked behind the door and looked out through the crack of the wooden door.

    However, the crack of the door was slightly shorter, so the old man could only see that there seemed to be only one person standing outside, covered with mud and water.

    Seeing only one person, the old man breathed a sigh of relief, but he didn''t open the door easily. After all, he didn''t know what the person outside was going to do. What if he wanted to plot something wrong?

    "What do you want to ask? Just talk through the door." The old man didn''t want to open the door, so he responded.

    Fang Lin was a little helpless. It seemed that the people in the house were really alert.

    "I would like to ask where this is and in which country?" Fang Lin asked directly. He didn''t even know where he was now. Now, naturally, he had to ask local people to find out, and then make plans.

    When the old man heard this, his face was also a little strange and said, "this is Zilu mountain, near the border of Bangladesh, which country is not."

    When Fang Lin heard that this was the border of the state of Meng, he knew a few things in his heart. Since it was close to the state of Meng, if you went northwest, you could go to the Arctic ice field. When you arrived at the Arctic ice field, you could find the people who swallowed the temple of heaven. Then everything would be easy to do.

    "Thank you." Fang Lin thanked and was about to turn around and leave. He looked down at himself, with a wry smile on his face.

    The old man in the room originally saw that Fang Lin had turned around to leave, but he turned around again, and he couldn''t help muttering in his heart.

    "Old man, I wonder if I can borrow my clean clothes. I''m willing to exchange things." Fang Lin said that his clothes were filthy, but there was no clothes in the Jiugong bag that could be changed, which was really embarrassing.

    Fang Lin used to prepare two sets of clothes for replacement in the Jiugong bag, but now such cultivation can make the clothes spotless as long as the breath works a little, and there is no need to replace them at all.

    It''s just that Fang Lin''s realm is now sealed, just like ordinary people, he can''t do it at all.

    Even if you want to take it off and clean it, you still need to have a suit. Can''t you let yourself run around naked?

    The old man hesitated and hesitated for a while before slowly opening the door. Fang Lin was about to salute with his fists, but he saw the old man in the room shouting like a ghost, and slamming the door closed again, which startled Fang Lin.

    Fang Lin touched his face. Although it was dirty, there should be nothing scary. How could the old man be scared like that?

    The old man was really scared. After closing the door hard, his legs were soft and he shivered all over and could hardly stand.

    Seeing Grandpa like this, granddaughter Xiao Ping''an was a little worried and hurried over.

    The old man stared at the boss with a pair of eyes and said to Xiao Ping''an in a trembling voice, "granddaughter, it''s haunted."

    As soon as the word "haunted" was said, the old man regretted it. He wanted to slap his two big mouths. This is his granddaughter. What if he scared her too? If you''re scared at any rate, you''ll have to die of heartache.

    Xiao Ping''an was stunned, and then turned pale as expected.

    The old man couldn''t see his granddaughter like this. He was no longer afraid for a moment. He secretly thought, "Damn it, no matter who is outside or who is a ghost, if you want to harm my granddaughter, I''ll fight with you at your peril!"

    Thinking of this, the old man hid Xiao Ping''an in the inner room, and then suddenly opened the door with a firewood knife.

    "I''ll kill you!" Unable to help himself, the old man swung his knife directly at Fang Lin.

    Although the old man is quite old, his bones are really good enough. This knife comes quickly and fiercely. If ordinary people who have no cultivation are afraid of not having time to react, they will be cut to pieces.

    Fang Lin moved at his feet and retreated twoorthree steps towards the back, and the old man''s knife fell to the ground. Because he exerted too much force, he didn''t stand still at once, and his body staggered and almost fell to the ground.

    "Old man, I have no grievances with you. Fortunately, I buried you, but you want to turn into a ghost to harm the old man. Don''t you believe that you can turn the sky in broad daylight?" The old man said, and another knife came sideways towards Fang Lin.

    Fang Lin easily dodged again. At the same time, he also understood the old man''s words. He was a little embarrassed. His feelings were buried in the soil and he set up an unknown stone tablet. As a result, the old man did it.

    It is estimated that at the moment, the old man regarded himself as a devil after death, so he had such a big reaction.

    "Old man, I''m a good living man." Fang Lin hurriedly said that he could not directly hit the old man down with a fist. Even if he had no cultivation, his physical strength was still there. With this punch, the old man was afraid to fall apart completely.

    After hearing this, the old man saw that there was a shadow behind Fang Lin, and then he calmed down.

    "So you''re not dead?" The old man looked at Fang Lin''s face and said with a shocked face.

    Fang Lin nodded and said with a smile, "I didn''t die, but I don''t know who buried me in the ground. I almost suffocated."

    The old man was embarrassed and didn''t know what to say. He had to scratch his head, and then pinned the sharp firewood knife at his waist at a loss.

    "Well, how much did the old man offend just now? Don''t be angry, little brother." The old man didn''t know a few words, and he couldn''t say any nice words of apology. Just because there were four words of offending, he remembered them when he went to town to listen to others when he was young.

    Fang Lin waved his hand, "it''s all right. I just hope I can exchange clean clothes with my father-in-law."

    The old man hurriedly took Fang Lin into the room. Xiao Ping''an looked at Fang Lin, and was surprised to see that Fang Lin was the dead man yesterday.

    However, the little girl was bolder than her grandfather and came over to poke Fang Lin.

    "Don''t be ridiculous!" The old man stared at Xiao Ping''an for fear that his granddaughter would make Fang Lin unhappy.

    Although he knew that Fang Lin was not a ghost but a living man, the old man was still a little wary in his heart. After all, he didn''t know whether the other party was a good person or a bad person.

    Fang Lin didn''t care, and smiled at the little girl, who also smiled at Fang Lin Tiantian, looking very clever.

    Fang Lin cleaned in the old man''s house and changed into a set of clothes. Although it was a little old, Fang Lin didn''t care. Just wear clean clothes.

    "How annoying, goodbye." Fang Lin left a piece of jade for the old man, and then left the wooden house and went straight down the mountain.

    PS: the second shift, continue codeword

 Chapter 1718

    After Fang Lin left, the life of the two people was still calm, and the jade left by Fang Lin was extraordinary. It could not only pursue good fortune and avoid bad fortune, but also warm up the body and make people feel disease-free and painless.

    It is precisely because of this jade that the old man and Xiao Ping''an have never been ill again. Even the old man''s originally slightly lame left leg is not lame after half a year.

    Taking advantage of his good health, the old man took Xiao Ping''an down the mountain and went to several nearby towns to see the world.

    Of course, these things have nothing to do with Fang Lin. the jade left behind is Fang Lin''s good intentions.

    Because he lost his cultivation, Fang Lin couldn''t fly in the sky and had to go to the far north on foot. Although it was very troublesome, Fang Lin had no way to contact the people who couldn''t swallow the heaven hall, so he had to go back to the heaven hall by himself.

    Fortunately, although the cultivation was sealed, his physique was still there. Fang Lin basically didn''t need to rest and could go on his way day and night.

    After walking for more than ten days, Fang Lin stopped on a plain, because on this plain, there was a thin and lingering fog.

    Seeing this layer of fog, Fang Lin''s eyes immediately became gloomy. It was obvious that the previous demons had appeared here before, so this piece of fog would be left.

    For this deadly fog, Fang Lin, even with the immortal body of the real dragon, did not dare to enter rashly at the moment.

    He took a poison pill from the Jiugong bag and took it. Fang Lin took a deep breath, and then he broke into the fog.

    As soon as he entered the fog, Fang Lin immediately felt something trying to drill into his body, especially on his limbs.

    Fang Lin stood there for a while, feeling the impact of this fog on him.

    Outside the fog, a line of several people hid behind a hill and looked at the square forest in the fog with doubt.

    "Is this guy stupid? Why did he run into that murderous fog?" The only woman among them frowned and said.

    "Looking at this person, it seems that he took some pills before." The oldest old man said.

    "This murderous fog is extremely fierce. This boy is dressed in rags. What good pills can he have on him? It''s estimated that it won''t have any effect." The young woman said, looking rather disdainful.

    The old man with a big mole on his face stared at the woman: "judging people by appearance is the most stupid!"

    The pretty young woman didn''t say anything, but she naturally didn''t care.

    "Master, this murderous fog is so fierce, why do we have to touch the mold?" A middle-aged man said in a muffled voice.

    The old man looked back at his disciples, and his heart was filled with emotion.

    Among the five disciples, the most gifted is the woman, but she is also the worst in heart, which makes the old man a headache.

    While the other four people are generally gifted, but they are more down-to-earth and diligent, which makes the old man a little happy.

    The old man is an alchemist, not an alchemist of the Dandao aristocratic family, but an alchemist separated from the Dan League. He has the realm of a five tripod alchemist. In the past, when he was in the Dan League, he would be honored as a master.

    Just because of a series of changes before Dan Meng, the old man chose to leave Dan Meng in despair, returned to his hometown, and accepted these five apprentices.

    After the East pole Heavenly King took charge of danmeng again, he also found the old man several times and hoped that he could return to danmeng, but the old man still didn''t believe it in his heart, so he never returned to danmeng.

    This time, because of the murderous fog nearby, the old man came with five disciples to explore, hoping to find a way to restrain the murderous fog and avoid more people suffering.

    "Master, that man has been standing inside for half an hour, and he hasn''t died yet." The youngest disciple said in surprise.

    The old man also had a startling look in his eyes. The reason why this murderous fog is called murderous fog is that anyone who is in this fog will lose his life in an instant. Even if he is a martial artist with advanced cultivation, few people can survive a cup of tea.

    "Is it true that the pill he just took has the effect of restraining the killing fog?" The old man''s eyes are a little thoughtful.

    "In that case, we''ll just catch this guy and ask him." The young woman sneered.

    The other four people all looked at the woman with some disgust. The old man also looked gloomy, but didn''t say anything.

    "Look again." The old man did not take any action. Even as a master of Dandao, he had no good way to deal with this murderous fog. Even if he went in and caught people according to the woman''s words, it was impossible at present.

    After standing there for a long time, Fang Lin opened his eyes and then retreated from the fog.

    "The poison pill can resist for a period of time, but when the medicine is exhausted, you can''t continue to stay in it." Fang Lin said to himself that although it was OK to stay in the fog for more than half an hour, it also made Fang Lin really feel the horror of the fog.

    This is a very strange fog. As long as you are in it, you will be captured by the fog, and the blood essence will suck away your vitality. Even a strong man like Fang Lin can''t stop the fog from penetrating everywhere.

    If there is cultivation in the body, maybe you can also rely on cultivation to resist the invasion of fog, but under the eyes, Lin Xiu is sealed, so you can only rely on the power of Dan medicine to deal with fog.

    It''s just that in the fog, the power of pills is consumed much faster than usual. The power of a poison pill could have lasted for about a day, but in that fog, it will be exhausted at most in an hour.

    Although Fang Lin still has some poison elixirs, who knows how far this fog stretches? Fang Lin must cross this plain if he wants to return to the swallow heaven hall. If he takes a long way to avoid this fog, he will not be able to return to the swallow heaven hall even if he walks for a year.

    Moreover, Fang Lin still had a little worry in his heart, that is, will the fog gradually adapt to Huadu pill, so that the role of Huadu pill becomes weaker and weaker?

    This is very likely to happen. For example, if a warrior takes the same pill regularly, in the long run, this pill will no longer have any effect on the warrior.

    "It seems that we need to prepare pills that are more effective than Huadu pills." Fang Lin looked at the fog not far away and said secretly in his heart.

    At this time, the old man had come with five disciples. Fang Lin turned and looked at the six people in the line, with no expression on his face.

    "Hey, what pill did you just take? Show us." Without waiting for the old man to speak, the young woman stretched out her hand directly to Fang Lin and said in an irresistible tone.

    PS: the third watch, continue codeword

 Chapter 1719

    Fang Lin glanced at the young woman, whose appearance was good. Unfortunately, the high tone made Fang Lin very unhappy.

    "Don''t be rude!" The old man with a big mole on his face shouted, and the woman curled her mouth, but her eyes still looked at Fang Lin with contempt.

    With some apology, the old man saluted Fang Lin with his fists: "sorry, little brother, my apprentice is so rude."

    Fang Lin waved his hand: "it''s all right. I''ve seen this kind of people a lot and I''m used to it."

    The old man looked stiff, and the woman immediately became angry, pointing to Fang Lin: "what did you say? What kind of person am I? Make it clear to me!"

    Fang Lin grinned, "what kind of person do you say you are?"

    The woman''s eyes were cold. She was extremely bad tempered and very easy to get angry. In addition, she was born extraordinary and had pride.

    Fang Lin''s words just now were obviously sarcastic. The woman was not stupid, so she naturally heard them.

    The four men looked at Fang Lin differently. Although the four of them were from the same school as the young woman and worshipped under the same master, the woman was quite indifferent to them on weekdays, and she was very rude to them between words and deeds. The four men had long been holding a breath in their hearts. If the woman''s family background was a little strong, they might have torn their face with the woman.

    "Master, this person insults me. What do you think should be done?" The woman looked at the old man.

    The old man suddenly felt a headache. He really had no choice for his disciple. Even if he reprimanded her again, some words were not easy to say too directly.

    "You are such a funny woman. When did I insult you? You look like you are only in your twenties. Why are you so bad tempered?" Fang Lin said with a smile on his face.

    Hearing this, the woman was even more angry, and slapped Fang Lin.

    However, the woman''s slap did not fall on Fang Lin''s face after all. The old man grabbed the woman''s wrist and stopped her behavior.

    "Don''t you even listen to being a teacher?" The old man angrily said that his apprentice made things again and again. No matter how good-natured he was, he was also angry in his heart.

    The woman sneered. She still had respect for her master. She didn''t continue to do it at the moment, but looked at Fang Lin with extremely bad eyes.

    Facing Fang Lin, the old man hugged his fist and made amends, and Fang Lin laughed it off.

    "I didn''t know how I did it when I saw my little brother in the fog of murder before?" After all, the old man couldn''t bear to be curious and hurriedly asked what he wanted to know most.

    Fang Lin heard that it was for this kind of thing and said with a smile, "you call this fog murder fog? It''s also very appropriate."

    The old man sighed: "the fog came very suddenly. Many people died nearby because of the murderous fog, especially in the cloud country. People were dying in a mountain."

    Fang Lin patted the Jiugong capsule, took out a pill, and said, "I just rely on this pill to be safe in the fog."

    The old man said impolitely, and then took the pill in Fang Lin''s hand. After careful study, he was shocked on his face.

    "This should be a five grade poison elixir." The old man said in surprise.

    Fang Lin nodded. This is indeed a poison elixir at the level of five grades.

    The five disciples of the old man, including the woman, were also surprised. Originally, they all thought that although Fang Lin had pills, it was estimated that it was not a good pill. The grade could not be high, but they didn''t expect that it was actually a five grade poison elixir, which is not something everyone can have.

    "Look at your poor man, there is also a five grade poison elixir. Where did you get this elixir? Did you steal it?" The woman said in a strange way.

    Fang Lin smiled at her, and then swung his fist directly at her.

    Just listen to the bang, the woman was punched in the face, and the whole person suddenly fell to the ground.

    Fang Lin didn''t use much force in this punch. If the force was too strong, the woman''s head would be smashed directly.

    However, the woman was also very uncomfortable after being punched. Her mouth and nose were bleeding out, and several teeth fell out. She was originally pretty, but now her whole face seemed to be deformed.

    "Ah!!!" A woman has been a spoiled child since childhood. She has always been the only one who has beaten others. Where has she been beaten? And it was such a neat punch in the face that the woman was stunned all of a sudden.

    The old man and the four men didn''t expect Fang Lin to suddenly hurt people, and they didn''t see clearly Fang Lin''s punch just now. It was too fast.

    Although the woman is annoying to the old man and his four classmates, she is the old man''s disciple after all. At present, the old man''s face is very ugly, and the four men are also staring at Fang Lin with poor eyes.

    "Kill him! I''ll kill him!" The woman screamed repeatedly, and the sharp pain on her face made her lose her reason. She only wanted to kill Fang Lin and cut Fang Lin''s body thousands of times before she could breathe a little.

    "Is this a little too much, sir?" The old man said in a deep voice, after all, he is his own disciple, so he still has to face her.

    Fang Lin smiled: "if I remember correctly, you should be called Liu Zhou?"

    The old man was stunned. He didn''t expect that the other party actually knew his name, which was a little strange.

    "How do you know my name?" Liu Zhou frowned and said that he thought the young man in front of him was strange everywhere.

    Fang Lin looked at him: "I once saw you at the danmeng masters meeting."

    Hearing the master meeting, Liu Zhou''s expression became more shocked. Those who could participate in the master meeting were all genuine Wuding Dandao masters of danmeng. Can it be said that the young man in front of him was also a Dandao master? And have you ever participated in the master meeting of danmeng?

    "Who are you?" Liu Zhou asked, secretly guessing Fang Lin''s identity.

    "You, Liu Zhou, are also a famous master of Dandao in the Dan League. Unfortunately, it''s bad enough to recruit disciples. Sometimes the nature of mind is much more important than a person''s talent. Look at your apprentice. It''s possible to deceive the teacher and destroy the ancestors one day." Fang Lin pointed to the woman on the ground who was still covering her face and crying in pain.

    The old man''s face was gloomy and uncertain. He didn''t know that the woman had a big problem in her mind, but due to the family background behind the woman, he could only take her as a disciple by pinching his nose, thinking that it would be better for her to change slowly in the future.

    "Master, kill him for me! I asked my father to give you two thousand year old herbs!" The woman stared at Fang Lin bitterly and said to Liu Zhou.

    "Shut up!" Liu Zhou roared, and the woman was stunned on the spot.

    PS: at the fourth watch, it''s a full day to eat and then move...

 Chapter 1720

    Fang Lin looked at the woman with a very indifferent expression and said, "there are many people who are more arrogant than you. They have no fart skills. They are so arrogant and domineering outside. If they meet someone more arrogant than you, they may not even know how to die.???"

    The woman didn''t speak, so she stared at Fang Lin bitterly, and her heart was secretly determined to contact the family.

    Fang Lin was too lazy to care about the woman''s reaction, and waved to the Liu Zhou.

    The latter returned the poison pill to Fang Lin, and carefully asked, "are you master Fang Lin?"

    Fang Lin smiled: "it seems that you still have some eyesight."

    Liu Zhou heard the speech, although he had guessed in his heart for a long time, he was still severely shocked, and bowed to Fang Lin quickly: "old man Liu Zhou, meet Master Fang."

    It is reasonable to say that Liu Zhou is also a master of Dandao with five tripods, and there is no need to salute Fang Lin like this.

    But Liu Zhou knows himself clearly. If he is a master of Dandao and Fang Lin stand together, he will be nothing.

    Moreover, Fang Lin is not only a master of Dandao, but also a person in the hall of swallowing heaven, which is enough for Liu Zhou to be in awe of Lin.

    The four disciples were stunned when they learned that the young man wearing such shabby clothes in front of them was Fang Lin, the famous Dandao master. They looked at Fang Lin with a shocked face, which was even more incredible.

    Especially the woman who was punched by Fang Lin, looked at Fang Lin with a dull expression, and her brain was blank.

    Fang Lin? Is He Fang Lin, the master of Dandao? How is this possible?

    The woman couldn''t believe that the guy she regarded as a nobody had such a terrible identity, which made a great gap in her heart.

    Who is Fang Lin? The youngest Dandao master in the history of Dan league now has the hall of swallowing heaven as its backer, and is a famous number one figure in the nine kingdoms and the seven seas and three religions.

    If she had known that this person was Fang Lin, no matter how arrogant and domineering she was, she could not be so presumptuous in front of Fang Lin.

    Unfortunately, it''s too late to know now, and the woman is not so stupid as to be hopeless. Although her family is not weak, it''s not so good in the whole nine countries, not to mention the temple of swallowing heaven. Even if Fang Lin doesn''t have the temple of swallowing heaven as a backer, her family can''t offend just because of the identity of master Dandao.

    What''s more, Fang Lin''s more frightening thing now is the temple of swallowing heaven standing behind him. Let''s ask who forces and who is strong in the world today dare to provoke the temple of swallowing heaven? It''s definitely uncomfortable for me.

    If the temple of swallowing heaven is compared to a mountain, the family behind the woman is nothing more than a stone, and there is no comparability at all.

    Fang Lin was very calm about Liu Zhou''s worship. He asked himself that he could afford the other party''s worship and would not feel uncomfortable, even if Liu Zhou was much older than himself.

    "I didn''t know it was master Fang Lin Fang before. I hope master Fang forgive me for offending me." Liu Zhou said in a deep voice, lowering his posture and sneaking his eyes to see Fang Lin''s reaction.

    In Liu Zhou''s impression, Fang Lin is not a good tempered and talkative person. After all, what Fang Lin has done over the years, as well as some rumors, let the world know each other Lin.

    For example, the earlier chaos in xuandu, and then with the help of the demon of the dragon family, overturned the Dan League monitoring hall, fought against the four heavenly kings, killed Tiangang Su Lao, and so on, all proved that Fang Lin was a very tough person.

    "I don''t care. It''s you apprentice that makes me a little unhappy." Fang Lin said indifferently.

    Liu Zhou''s heart suddenly tightened, and then looked at the woman sitting on the ground who had not got up, and his heart began to think about weighing up.

    "Master Liu, Fang has a few words. I don''t know if master Liu is willing to listen?" Fang Lin patted Liu Zhou on the shoulder and said thoughtfully.

    Liu Zhou hurriedly replied, "master Fang, it doesn''t matter if you say so. I''m all ears."

    Fang Lin pointed to the woman: "to recruit apprentices, in my opinion, we should first look at the focus of personality, and then the talent and qualification. Master Liu accepted these apprentices, but the others were reluctantly, but this master was really an eye opener for Fang. He acted so domineering, so that he could run amok by virtue of his good family background? Master Liu really needs to be careful, even if he harms others and himself one day."

    Liu Zhou was ashamed by Fang Lin''s words. He didn''t know how to respond for a moment, so he could only nod repeatedly. In his heart, he was also very tired of the woman.

    He didn''t want to accept her as a disciple. It was really due to the family behind the woman that he turned a blind eye to the woman, thinking that he would not cause anything if he restrained her more.

    Now that I think about it, Liu zhoucai shows that he is too naive. Taking such an apprentice will really implicate his master.

    This is not, at the moment, it provoked Fang Lin. fortunately, the situation did not get worse, otherwise Liu Zhou did not dare to guarantee his life.

    "Master Fang, don''t worry, this person will not be my disciple of Liu Zhou from now on." Liu Zhou was very straightforward, directly cutting off the apprenticeship relationship with the woman.

    When the woman heard this, her face was blank.

    Fang Lin said well, but he didn''t say anything more. Although this woman made him unhappy, since she was punched by herself and cut off the apprenticeship relationship by Liu Zhou, there was no need to investigate any more.

    The woman stood up silently, glanced at Fang Lin and Liu Zhou, and left without saying a word.

    Liu Zhou frowned slightly, and Fang linhun didn''t care.

    "Master, just let the younger martial sister go?" One of the four male disciples asked tentatively.

    Liu Zhou waved his hand, looking a little upset.

    "Master Liu, are you still in danmeng?" Fang Lin suddenly asked.

    Liu Zhou sighed and shook his head, "I''ve long been separated from the Dan League. Now it''s just a idle cloud and wild crane."

    "Didn''t Dan Meng find Master Liu?" Fang Lin said.

    Liu Zhou''s expression was complex: "the East pole heavenly king came to me personally, but I didn''t promise to return to Dan League."

    Fang Lin smiled when he heard the speech: "then I admire Master Liu very much. The East pole heavenly king came to invite you back to danmeng in person, and you can refuse."

    Liu Zhou was embarrassed. In fact, when the East polar heavenly king came to him that time, he wanted to agree in his heart. But before, he left danmeng angrily and said he would never go back. Now, if he returned to danmeng like this, he would be embarrassed, and then he would insist on refusing.

    "Now Dan Meng may be really different from before." Fang Lin said to himself.

    PS: first watch, continue coding, remember to vote

 Chapter 1721

    Fang Lin wanted to refine pills, and now his cultivation was sealed, which also had a great impact on alchemy, so he asked the five tripod alchemist named Liu Zhou to help.

    To say that it is to help, in fact, it is just to let him fight. It is mainly Fang Lin who will refine pills by himself.

    "Master Fang, what pill do you want to refine?" Standing beside Fang Lin, Liu Zhou asked curiously.

    Fang Lin said, "Zhenyuan Gold body pill."

    Liu Zhou was stunned and frowned. After thinking for a while in the bottom of his heart, he suddenly remembered the Zhenyuan Gold body pill.

    "Is master Fang''s Zhenyuan Gold body pill at the level of six grades?" Liu Zhou asked with some surprise.

    Fang Lin nodded.

    Liu Zhou took a breath, and when he looked at Fang Lin again, his eyes changed.

    Although Fang Lin is the youngest talented alchemist who has reached the five tripods level in the history of Dan League, no one will believe it if it is said that he can refine six pills.

    After all, once the alchemist reaches the five tripod realm, it is very difficult to make further progress. 90% of the Danto masters will be trapped in the five tripod alchemist realm for a lifetime, and they will not be able to take a higher step until they die.

    Take Liu Zhou for example. He is now more than 400 years old. It was 100 years ago that he became a master of Dandao. That is to say, Liu Zhou entered the realm of five tripods only when he was more than 300 years old.

    But Liu Zhou can''t even think about the realm of Liuding alchemist now, because he knows very well that he is too far away. Unless there is a great chance in this life, it is estimated that he will stop here.

    At the moment, Fang Lin wants to refine the Zhenyuan Gold body pill of the six product realm. Isn''t this telling Liu Zhou that his Fang Lin has reached the realm of the six tripod alchemist?

    Liu Zhou felt incredible. How old is Fang Lin now? I''m afraid I''m not even thirty years old? Can you refine six pills?

    Even those ancient Dantao Tianjiao in ancient books, it seems that there are few such perverts, right?

    Moreover, Liu Zhou has always sneered at the records of those ancient books, such as alchemy at the age of three, becoming a master of Dandao at the age of ten, reaching the realm of a master at the age of 20, and becoming a saint at the age of 30. He believes that the ancients are exaggerating or boasting.

    But now, seeing Fang Lin in front of him, Liu Zhou suddenly felt that the amazing words on those ancient books were not necessarily exaggerated.

    "Well, I haven''t refined the Zhenyuan Gold pill. I''m afraid I can''t help master Fang." Liu Zhou said with self-knowledge.

    Fang Lin glanced at him and said with a smile, "Zhenyuan Jinti pill is a six grade pill. If master Liu had ever refined this pill, wouldn''t master Liu have stepped into the realm of a master?"

    "Master Fang is joking. I dare not expect any grandmaster realm in my life." Liu Zhou said with embarrassment on his face.

    "You can''t say that. Maybe Master Liu can really step into the realm of six tripods alchemist. After all, it''s impossible to say that the opportunity will come." Fang Lin said.

    Liu Zhou sighed that if he could step into the realm of Liuding alchemist, he would really be thankful.

    "Master Fang, I asked repeatedly, what is the purpose of refining this Zhenyuan Gold body pill?" Liu Zhou asked.

    Fang Lin explained: "the killing fog in Master Liu''s mouth can seize people''s blood and flesh essence, thus taking away people''s vitality. I used to take Huadu pill to support for a period of time, but the efficacy will be consumed quickly, so I want to refine Zhenyuan Jinti pill to resist this killing fog."

    Liu Zhou heard the words, and his face was a little worried: "how does Master Fang know that Zhenyuan Gold body pill can resist the fog of murder?"

    Fang Lin glanced at Liu Zhou, who smiled, "master Fang laughed. When I encounter something unknown, I can''t help but want to ask."

    "Taking Zhenyuan Gold body pill can protect people''s physique in three days, even the killing fog." Fang Lin said faintly.

    "I see." Liu Zhou nodded slightly, because he was only a five tripod alchemist, so his understanding of the six grade Zhenyuan Gold body pill was really limited. When Fang Lin mentioned this pill before, he thought for a while before he remembered that there was such a kind of six grade pill, and the specific effect was really unclear.

    Several of Liu Zhou''s disciples have left. This is what Fang Lin asked. Only Liu Zhou can be present.

    As for Liu Zhou, although Fang Lin can''t trust him, it''s not easy to meet a master of Dandao at present. If he wants to pass through the extremely vast fog, he can only rely on the power of Dan medicine. At present, he can only seek the help of Liu Zhou to refine the Zhenyuan gold body pill.

    The two found a quiet place, and Fang Lin told Liu Zhou the danfang of Zhenyuan Gold body pill in detail. The latter was very serious and kept Fang Lin''s words in mind.

    "It''s difficult to refine this pill. Although I have all the necessary herbs, it''s only enough to refine a furnace of Zhenyuan Jinti pill, so if this furnace fails, there''s no way." Fang Lin said to Liu Zhou.

    Liu Zhou nodded repeatedly, and his heart was still a little excited. After all, he was only the realm of the five tripod alchemist, but he had the opportunity to refine the six pills, which was undoubtedly a very lucky thing for Liu Zhou.

    In particular, Liu Zhou naturally felt very honored to join hands with Fang Lin, the now recognized Dandao wizard, to refine pills.

    "I will do my best to help master Fang." Liu Zhou said.

    Fang Lin gave a sound, patted the Jiugong bag at his waist, and took out the Jiubao glazed tripod.

    As soon as the tripod came out, Liu Zhou was surprised and had no scruples. Fang Lin was on the side, looking directly at the Jiubao glazed tripod.

    "The material of this tripod is extraordinary, but the means of casting the tripod is slightly inferior." Liu Zhou sighed.

    "Master Liu has a good eye." Fang Lin smiled. The nine treasure glazed tripod was obtained by Fang Lin from the ten thousand medicine gate earlier, and has been in Fang Lin''s hands for a long time. Compared with the treasures such as ancient spear and Yan Shen ancient lamp, the nine treasure glazed tripod is the longest treasure Fang Lin has left around.

    In those days, the ten thousand medicine gate was just a Dandao force in the dry country. The material of the Jiubao glazed tripod was indeed extraordinary, but as Liu Zhou said, the technique of casting the tripod was not very good, and the material of the Jiubao glazed tripod itself was not brought into full play.

    However, Fang Lin later transferred the tripod spirit of a broken ancient tripod to the Jiubao glazed tripod, and the broken ancient tripod has the mark of the former Dansheng palace, so the Jiubao glazed tripod is now an ancient tripod with the mark of the Dansheng palace, which can be regarded as making up for the lack of some Ding casting techniques.

    "Fire!" Fang Lin said to the Liu Zhou.

    Liu Zhou didn''t show timidity when he heard the speech. After taking a deep breath, he released his soul life Dan fire.

    PS: second, continue to code words and remember to vote for recommendation

 Chapter 1722

    As a Dandao master who has stepped into the five tripod level, Liu Zhou refined two kinds of soul life Dan fire in a very early age, which is relatively rare among those Dandao masters today. After all, the risk of refining soul life Dan fire is tantamount to playing with life, and many people don''t dare to try.

    Liu Zhou''s two kinds of soul life Dan fire are different. One is the animal fire from the monster''s body, and the other is the flame generated by heaven and earth.

    At this moment, Liu Zhou released a light golden flame, wrapped under the Jiubao glazed tripod, and the flame and the light of the Jiubao glazed tripod reflect each other, which is quite gorgeous.

    Fang Lin looked as usual. Looking at the pale golden flame released by Liu Zhou, he secretly praised it in his heart.

    Fang Lin''s eyesight naturally shows that this pale golden flame should be a flame generated by heaven and earth, which is more difficult than ordinary animal fire, and Liu Zhou''s ability to refine this fire shows that he also had a good chance.

    However, Fang Lin was still a little helpless. Although Liu Zhou''s soul life Dan fire was good, it was fake, not Fang Lin himself.

    But this is also a matter of no way. Fang Lin''s cultivation was sealed, and even the soul life Dan fire could not be exerted, let alone alchemy.

    After all, alchemy is based on a certain amount of cultivation. Fang Lin can''t show any cultivation at the moment. He''s afraid it''s impossible to refine the second and third pills.

    Therefore, most of the refining process of Zhenyuan Jinti pill should be handled by Liu Zhou, and Fang Lin mainly tells Liu Zhou how to do each step.

    In fact, Liu Zhou also wondered why Fang Lin wanted to help him instead of refining pills alone? But Liu Zhou didn''t ask much.

    "Increase the fire by three points." Fang Lin said.

    Liu Zhou immediately increased the fire according to Fang Lin''s instructions, making the Jiubao glazed tripod heated faster.

    Although Fang Lin doesn''t need to do it himself, he still needs to pay attention to many aspects. After all, he should ensure that there are no omissions in Liu Zhou.

    When Jiubao liuliding reached a certain heat, Fang Lin began to put the pills into the furnace one by one.

    Fang Lin''s technique is very light, and when to put each one is not bad at all. As for the sequence of medicinal materials, there is no mistake. For him, this kind of thing seems to be born, which is really familiar.

    When the last medicinal material also entered the Dan stove, Fang Lin covered the stove and kept staring at the flames below.

    "Weaken by two points." Fang Lin said in a short and powerful tone, and Liu Zhou immediately weakened the fire.

    In fact, Lin was not sure at the bottom of his heart. After all, this was refining six pills, and he couldn''t refine pills by hand at present, and Liu Zhou was just an alchemist in the five tripod realm. It was a little reluctant for him to refine six pills.

    Even if Fang Lin is around to guide, it''s hard to say whether he can successfully refine the Zhenyuan Gold body pill. Maybe it''s just a waste of effort in the end.

    Liu Zhou looked solemn. This was his first attempt to refine six pills. Although Fang Lin pointed it out from the side, he didn''t dare to relax his carelessness at all in his heart, especially in the control of the fire, he invested 12 points of energy, and his heart was free of distractions.

    "Zhenyuan Gold body pill will continue to be refined for about ten days, maybe even longer. Thank you, Master Liu during this period." Fang Lin said.

    Liu Zhou said, and did not dare to distract himself from talking to Fang Lin. as an experienced master of Dandao, Liu Zhou knew the importance of concentration.

    Seeing that Liu Zhou was so serious, Fang Lin didn''t talk to him anymore. Of course, his eyes were still fixed on the furnace and the flame.

    In this way, one alchemy, one look, two people are silent, and time passes a little bit.

    On the fifth day, Liu Zhou''s face was already a little pale, and he secretly complained in his heart that refining the six pills was really not something he, a five tripod alchemist, could do. It had only been refined for five days, and he felt like he had fought with people for ten days and nights, and he was particularly tired.

    Although Fang Lin didn''t practice alchemy himself, it was also a labor to stare at him all the time. Seeing that Fang Lin''s eyes were bloodshot, his spirit was not as good as before alchemy.

    Fortunately, nothing happened in these five days, and the alchemy process was quite smooth. Fang Lin''s several words and instructions enabled Liu Zhou to always make no mistakes.

    However, things came to the door after all.

    Less than ten miles away from the alchemy ground of Fang Lin and Liu Zhou, the party gradually approached and came. The young woman who had been punched by Fang Lin before was walking in the front.

    Behind the young woman, there were three people, all middle-aged, who seemed to be masters of martial arts with a strong breath.

    "Three, you are the most powerful guest Qing of our Kou family. This time, I will tell you three things. If you do it well, our Kou family''s resources can be used by three." The young woman said to the three people behind her, her eyes especially gloomy.

    Among the three, the one walking in the middle is short, half a head shorter than the woman, but his face is quite handsome.

    "Don''t worry, miss. With the help of the three of us, it''s not a big deal unless we are eldest." The short man smiled and said, looking at the back of the young woman, his eyes had a trace of greed.

    The other two people did not speak, and they were not very clear about what to do this time. They just knew that the old lady of the Kou family asked the three of them to deal with Liu Zhou.

    As for why the eldest miss of the Kou family turned against Master Liu Zhou, this is not something worth thinking about for the three Kou family guests. Anyway, if things are done well, they can enjoy more resources in the Kou family.

    As for dealing with Liu Zhou, it is not too difficult for the three of them to think about it. If Liu Zhou had the identity of Dan Meng in the past, the three of them would never dare to offend Liu Zhou.

    But now, Liu Zhou is no longer a member of Dan Meng, but an idle master of Dan Dao. Naturally, the three short men will not be too afraid.

    The young woman didn''t tell the three of them about Fang Lin. she was also worried that the three knew that they had to deal not only with Liu Zhou, but also with Fang Lin. she didn''t dare to come with her at all.

    For Fang Lin, the young woman''s hatred is hard to calm. Even if she knows that there is an untouchable swallow heaven hall behind Fang Lin, the young woman still can''t swallow this tone and can''t manage so much. She just wants to step on Fang Lin and punch Fang Lin in the face.

    Soon, the young woman took the three to find Fang Lin and Liu Zhou.

    Fang Lin didn''t look back. Liu Zhou knew something bad when he saw that the woman had brought three Kou family guests.

    PS: the third watch, continue coding, remember to vote for recommendation

 Chapter 1723

    "The fire increased by four points!" Fang Lin shouted, which made the slightly distracted Liu Zhou immediately keep his mind, and strengthened the Dan furnace fire according to Fang Lin''s instructions.

    Fang Lin naturally knows about the people behind him, but at present, alchemy is more important. As for these unimportant things, Fang Lin doesn''t care much.

    The woman surnamed Kou saw that Fang Lin and Liu Zhou were refining pills, and there was a sneer on her face. She was also an alchemist, and knew how serious the consequences would be if the alchemist was disturbed when refining pills.

    "Three, it''s up to you next." The woman surnamed Kou said to the three Kou family guests behind her.

    The short man grinned, "don''t worry, miss."

    With that, the three walked slowly towards Fang Lin and Liu Zhou at the same time.

    "Master Liu, although the three of us don''t know how you and the first lady are against each other, as the guest Secretary of the Kou family, we can''t do what the first lady ordered, so master Liu don''t blame the three of us." The short man said to the Liu Zhou, but looking at his playful face, where is there any fear.

    Liu Zhou didn''t speak, and his face was a little ugly. He never thought that the woman surnamed Kou would bring someone to retaliate. If it weren''t for the critical moment of alchemy at the moment, he would definitely scold the woman.

    "Keep your mind steady, maintain the current fire, and leave the rest to me." Fang Lin said.

    Liu Zhou nodded. Since Fang Lin said so, he concentrated on refining pills and didn''t think about other things.

    Fang Lin stood up and looked at the three short men with cold eyes, as if looking at three bodies.

    "Where the boy, don''t want his limbs to be broken, just roll aside." The short man sneered, completely ignoring Fang Lin.

    In the eyes of the three short men, Fang Lin really has nothing to fear. There is no breath fluctuation on his body, and he is completely an ordinary person.

    For ordinary people who have no accomplishments, the short man is lazy to do it at all, because it''s like stepping on an ant, and he has no feeling at all.

    Fang Lin was in a bad mood. It can be said that Fang Lin was in a bad mood since he knew that his cultivation was sealed.

    Having punched the woman before was just a little relief to her depression. Now it was the critical moment to refine the Zhenyuan Gold body pill. The woman actually came to trouble. Fang Lin was naturally very unhappy.

    If Fang Lin is unhappy, others will not be happy.

    "You really want to annoy me." Fang Lin grinned, but the smile was very gloomy.

    The short man looked at Fang Lin with a disdainful face: "even martial arts are not waste, in our eyes, it is just a bug."

    "That''s a coincidence. In my eyes, you three are not even as good as bedbugs." Fang Lin shook his head and said.

    The little man''s eyes were full of murders, and he no longer talked nonsense with Fang Lin. when his feet moved, the whole man came to Fang Lin and slapped Fang Lin on the forehead.

    The palm wind is fierce and powerful. If Fang Lin is really just an ordinary person without cultivation, this palm is enough to pat Fang Lin into pieces.

    Bang!

    When the palm fell, Fang Lin didn''t dodge or even move, so he took the palm of the short man.

    Fang Lin was undamaged. He didn''t even have any feeling for the short man''s palm, as if he had been blown by a gust of wind.

    The short man himself, because this palm was too hard, hit Fang Lin, not only did not hurt Fang Lin, but his wrist was broken.

    At this moment, the short man retreated repeatedly, holding his wrist, looking at Fang Lin with a pale face and disbelief.

    The other two were also stunned. The boy who didn''t seem to have half a mark of cultivation actually got a hard slap. Nothing happened? Instead, it broke the short man''s wrist?

    "The peak of Lingyuan is only half a step away from entering the realm of xiaochangsheng, which is not weak." Fang Lin looked at the little man and said lightly.

    "Who on earth are you?" The little man asked angrily, his eyes full of fear.

    Fang Lin didn''t look at him, but looked at the woman surnamed Kou not far away, with a stronger smile on his face.

    "Isn''t this action afraid of bringing disaster to your family?" Fang Lin''s light words made the woman surnamed Kou tremble, and it was almost difficult to stand.

    The resentment in her heart remains the same, but the woman is not as impulsive as before, and she has begun to regret her rash decision.

    Hearing this, the three short men suddenly turned around and stared at the woman surnamed Kou.

    "Young lady, do you know who this person is?" The short man asked with a gloomy look in his eyes. The other two people also looked bad and felt that they and others had a feeling of being deceived.

    The woman surnamed Kou clenched her lips, but said nothing, and her heart was in a mess.

    Seeing the woman surnamed Kou like this, the three short men certainly understood that the three of them were completely deceived by the woman. What did they say to deal with Liu Zhou, but there was a more terrifying person here.

    "Since I''m here, I''ll stay. I happen to have a feeling of depression in my heart, and I want to take advantage of you." Fang Lin said with a faint smile and walked towards the three short men.

    "Who on earth are you?" The short man''s injury has recovered. At the moment, the three stood side by side. Although they were afraid of Fang Lin, they did not retreat.

    Fang Lin didn''t speak, but directly hit him with a punch.

    In the face of this seemingly mundane punch, the three short men made every effort to try again to see how strong Fang Lin was. After all, the three of them are Lingyuan''s peak cultivation. Together, even the small Changsheng strong can fight. In front of him, he looks so young, how powerful can he be?

    Fang Lin smiled at the corners of his mouth. Even though he had no accomplishments to show now, could this few Lingyuan warriors resist the power of his body?

    Although the three people blocked Fang Lin''s punch, they vomited blood together and flew out.

    This is still the result of Fang Lin''s efforts. If he used all his strength, the three people would be killed alive.

    Seeing this scene, the woman surnamed Kou was completely desperate. Even the three strongest guests in the family were not Fang Lin''s opponents at all. What should she do now? Do you want the family ancestors to leave the customs?

    But if the family knew that they were right with Fang Lin in the hall of swallowing heaven, it was estimated that no one would be willing to help themselves. On the contrary, they might press themselves to make amends for Fang Lin.

    The three short men were even more desperate at the moment. The three of them were seriously injured by Fang Lin''s punch, and they also deeply felt Fang Lin''s strength.

    "Master, spare your life! I came here after being cheated by this woman!" Seeing the situation, the short man hurriedly begged Fang Lin for mercy.

    PS: on the fourth watch, I''ll move today and continue tomorrow

 Chapter 1724

    Fang Lin didn''t care too much about the three Kou family guests. These three people had no grievances with themselves. They just came over after listening to the words of the woman surnamed Kou. Fang Lin also let the three of them suffer, so they didn''t have a hard time with them anymore.

    It''s the woman surnamed Kou. Fang Lin''s heart is very disgusted. For such a person who can act recklessly by virtue of his birth and has a bad brain, Fang Lin will never be polite to her.

    Just like seeing Dugu Nian for the first time, Fang Lin also hated Dugu Nian at that time, so he beat Dugu Nian hard and hung her on the tree.

    Compared with the original Dugu Nian, this woman surnamed Kou is more serious. Fang Lin has seen many arrogant young people, but few of them are so arrogant.

    Therefore, Fang Lin abolished the cultivation of the woman surnamed Kou.

    Although Fang Lin''s own cultivation was sealed, he took a lot of pills with him, one of which was to abolish the cultivation of martial arts.

    As long as you don''t reach the realm of eternal life, all your accomplishments will be wasted after taking this pill, and there is nothing left.

    The woman surnamed Kou was forced to take this pill by Fang Lin. in a moment, she, who had spiritual bone cultivation, became like an ordinary person.

    Fang Lin doesn''t care how desperate and miserable she is. Since she provokes herself again and again, she should pay a price.

    "You three go and let her stay here." Fang Lin said to the three short men.

    If the three were pardoned, they kowtowed to Fang Lin repeatedly. As for the life and death of the woman surnamed Kou, they didn''t bother to pay attention to it. The most important thing is that they can live.

    It''s no big deal to be the guest Qing of the Kou family. Anyway, the sky is high and the emperor is far away. With the spiritual cultivation of the three of them, they can make a living everywhere.

    The woman surnamed Kou sat on the ground paralyzed, as if she were out of her wits. Her face was frighteningly white. If she appeared in the middle of the night, she might be regarded as a female ghost.

    Fang Lin has no sympathy for this woman, but since her cultivation has been abolished, Fang Lin will not do anything to her anymore.

    "When your family elders come, I''ll let you leave. Before that, if you dare to make any changes, I don''t mind letting your family elders collect your body for you." Fang Lin said coldly.

    The woman surnamed Kou looked up at Fang Lin, and there was no resentment in her eyes, only panic and despair.

    Losing cultivation not only broke her path of martial arts, but also abolished her path of alchemist.

    Unless she practices from the beginning, otherwise, this woman surnamed Kou will only be a mediocre ordinary person for the rest of her life.

    Even if you practice again, you have been pulled too far away by your peers, and your future achievements are bound to be low.

    The woman surnamed Kou can only regret at the moment. She regrets why she is so unkind and stupid. Since she suffered a loss, she just can''t think of provoking Fang Lin again.

    If I didn''t encourage the three guests in the family to come and endure the anger for a while, how could I fall into such a miserable situation now?

    Unfortunately, regret is useless, and she can only swallow the evil fruit she planted.

    As for resentment, it can''t be said that there is no, but the woman surnamed Kou has completely understood that even resentment against Fang Lin is useless. No matter how she fights Fang Lin, she can''t fight Fang Lin. admitting her life is the only choice.

    Fang Lin glanced at the lost woman, didn''t say anything more, and walked back to the front of the Jiubao glazed tripod.

    "Thank you for your mercy, master Fang." Liu Zhou said, thanking Fang Lin.

    Fang Lin smiled, "concentrate on refining pills."

    Liu Zhou glanced at the woman surnamed Kou not far away, and sighed secretly in his heart. The reason why Fang Lin didn''t kill the woman was still in his own face.

    On the ninth day of alchemy, the elder of the woman surnamed Kou was indeed found, but this battle was very big. Almost all the Kou family experts came, especially the leader of the Kou family, who had the highest cultivation of the little Changsheng, and was not far away from the big Changsheng.

    Seeing the arrival of the family elders, the woman surnamed Kou burst into tears, which made her cry miserable.

    After all, she is still a woman in her twenties. After such suffering, she finally collapsed.

    "Who did it?" The old master of the Kou family looked angry and immediately looked at Fang Lin and Liu Zhou.

    Fang Lin turned around and looked at the Kou family''s old owner. The latter was going to be furious, but when he saw Fang Lin''s appearance, he immediately stopped.

    "Master Fang, master Fang?" The old master of the Kou family looked at Fang Lin with some surprise.

    Fang Lin''s face was expressionless: "the master of the Kou family originally knew Fang."

    The old master of the Kou family immediately changed his face and immediately understood seven or eight points in his heart. He was afraid that his granddaughter would be abandoned because she provoked Fang Lin.

    The reason why the Kou family master knew Fang Lin was that seven years ago, in Pinghai City, Fang Lin was pressing against the Yuqing city of daomen Danmai, and the Kou family master happened to be in Pinghai city.

    Not long ago, Fang Lin appeared in the Tang capital. As a VIP of the Dandao aristocratic family and the Dan League, Mr. Kou was also lucky to have a place on the Tang building, so he clearly remembered Fang Lin''s appearance.

    "I didn''t expect to meet Master Fang here. My husband Kou Zhongxi was rude." The Lord of Kou''s family saluted Fang Lin with his fists, and dared not neglect it at all.

    As the owner of the Kou family, he is also a strong old man who is used to seeing the wind and rain. Facing a young man like Fang Lin, he doesn''t dare to pretend to be an elder at all.

    It''s a joke, not to mention the identity of master Fang Lin Dandao and the feats he did in the past. The words swallow the temple of heaven alone are enough to make him kouzhongxi bow his head.

    "This is your Kou family. Just take it back. As for the grudges between her and me

    Before Fang Lin said anything, Kou Zhongxi hurriedly said, "this girl must be disrespectful to the master of the other party. I will strictly discipline her. I hope master Fang will calm down."

    The rest of the Kou family looked at each other, but they didn''t expect that the most dignified old master in the family would be so servile, and they didn''t mean to investigate at all.

    However, it''s no wonder that this person in front of him is Fang Lin, a figure that all parties in nine countries dare not provoke. Although the Kou family is not weak, if you go to fight with the swallow heaven hall behind Fang Lin, I''m afraid that ten Kou families are not qualified.

    As for the abolition of his granddaughter''s cultivation, the Kou family owner can only admit that he was unlucky. Who let this unattractive granddaughter get involved with Fang Lin? If it didn''t involve the Kou family, it would be like burning Gao Xiang.

    "OK, the Kou master can take her away, but I don''t want anyone to disturb Master Liu and me in alchemy." Fang Lin said lightly.

    "Absolutely not!" After saying this, the master of the Kou family saluted Fang Lin again, and then hurried away with the woman surnamed Kou and a large group of people.

    PS: the first shift, continue codeword

 Chapter 1725

    Fifteen days, five more than Fang Lin expected.

    For half a month, Fang Lin and Liu Zhou finished the refining of Zhenyuan Gold body pill. When the sun had not risen on the 16th day, they finally refined the Zhenyuan Gold body pill.

    When the pill was refined, Liu Zhou was exhausted and almost didn''t vomit blood.

    Although Fang Lin didn''t do it himself, this half month was also quite exhausting. Even if he came to refine pills himself, he wouldn''t feel so tired.

    After all, Fang Lin not only needs to point Liu Zhou at the side, but also worries about whether Liu Zhou will make mistakes. Even Fang Lin will predict in his heart how to remedy if Liu Zhou really makes mistakes.

    Fortunately, Fang Lin''s instructions are very detailed. When to do what, when to increase or decrease the fire, there will be no difference. Liu Zhou is also extra careful and cautious. He has no doubt about Fang Lin at all. As long as it is Fang Lin''s order, he will do it.

    Under such division of labor and cooperation, a furnace of Zhenyuan Gold body pill with acceptable quality was finally refined.

    Looking at the nine golden pills in the stove, Liu Zhou''s old face laughed very happily.

    As an alchemist, being able to refine a furnace of pills to your satisfaction is the greatest achievement.

    "The nine Zhenyuan Gold body pills are all of medium quality, which is also good." Fang Lin said.

    Liu Zhou smiled, "master Fang, my ability is limited. I can only reach this level."

    Fang Lin smiled: "it doesn''t matter. Master Liu has helped me a lot. Keep this kindness in mind. If master Liu needs help in the future, you can also ask Fang."

    When Liu Zhou heard the speech, there was a trace of joy on his face. It was certainly a good thing to be able to make friends with Fang Lin. one more friend and one more way, not to mention a big man like Fang Lin, that was one more way.

    Fang Lin waved his hand, put away the Jiubao glazed tripod, and also collected the nine Zhenyuan Gold body pills in the Dan stove into the jade bottle.

    "Please forgive me that Fang can''t give these nine Zhenyuan Gold body pills to master Liu." Fang Lin said with a little apology.

    Liu Zhou shook his head repeatedly: "master Fang took it all. This Zhenyuan Gold body pill is useless to me. Besides, master Fang is mostly responsible for refining this furnace of pills."

    Fang Lin thought for a moment and took out a token.

    "Take this thing. If you encounter something that cannot be solved, you can ask for help through this thing." Fang Lin said.

    Liu Zhou took the token. At this look, he almost didn''t cry out, and his heart was even more shocked.

    On the front of this token, a kylin is carved, lifelike, just like jumping out of this token.

    On the back of the token, a very shocking word "swallow" was outlined in red.

    There is no doubt that this token is obviously a keepsake of the temple of swallowing heaven!

    Liu Zhou was very excited. This is the token of the swallow heaven hall. It is estimated that few people in the nine countries have it. If they can get this token, they can be regarded as getting on the ship of the swallow heaven hall.

    "Since it was a gift from master Fang, I accepted it." Liu Zhou carefully put the token into the Jiugong bag. Although he tried his best to hide it, there was still a happy look on his face.

    Fang Lin said, "I want to go through that murderous fog. Master Liu, take care."

    With that, Fang Lin turned and left.

    "Take care, master Fang." Liu Zhou bowed.

    Fang Lin took a few steps and suddenly turned around and said, "the Dan league now is different from before."

    Liu Zhou smelled the words, his expression was complex, but his eyes were gradually firm, as if he had made some determination.

    бдбдбдбд

    In the fog, a figure was in it, with a light golden awn all over, as if there was a golden curtain of light covering the person.

    The deadly fog encountered this golden light and dispersed one after another, unable to affect the figure in the golden light.

    "Sure enough, this Zhenyuan Jinti pill has a very good restraining effect on the fog, but at my current speed, I don''t know whether the nine Zhenyuan Jinti pills can reach the Arctic ice field." Fang Lin looked up at the front, and then looked behind him. There was no other creature except himself. After walking for a long time, he felt desolate and lonely, as if he was alone between heaven and earth.

    Along the way, Fang Lin saw many dry bodies, some of them human, some of them beast.

    Looking at these bodies, Fang Lin looked very dignified. If this fog filled the whole nine countries, wouldn''t it be like dying? I don''t know how many people? It is tantamount to a devastating catastrophe.

    Fang Lin was more worried about whether the demon would go towards the swallow heaven hall. With the terrible strength of this demon, even if Dugu Nian shot it himself, he might not be able to repel it.

    Besides this demon, there is also the mysterious man turned by his eyeball, which Fang Lin is extremely afraid of. It is completely unclear whether this person is an enemy or a friend, but Fang Lin will regard this person as the greatest threat before the enemy and I are unknown.

    Misty, stretching for thousands of miles.

    Fang Lin has walked for dozens of days and has not yet walked out of this plain. According to Fang Lin''s estimation, it may be more than ten days before he can see the Arctic ice sheet.

    After all, Fang Lin is now completely on two legs. Although Fang Lin can walk fast with his strong physique, it is still too slow to fly compared with Yukong.

    On the way, Fang Lin was also constantly trying to run Jiuding tongtianjue, trying to recover his cultivation, but there had been no progress.

    Fang Lin even suspected that if he broke the seal by force, he was afraid that he would worry about his life.

    A slightly fishy breeze blew by, and Fang Lin stopped and looked ahead.

    An equally lonely figure is walking slowly towards him.

    Fang Lin was shocked. In the fog, there were other people besides himself?

    Suddenly, Fang Lin looked back and there was a man behind him. He didn''t know where he came from.

    One by one, both of them were walking towards Fang Lin. Fang Lin laughed coldly at the corners of his mouth, but his heart was a little heavy.

    In this fog that can''t exist, two people suddenly appear, and unexpectedly they come towards themselves one by one?

    Fang Lin would not believe such a coincidence. These two people were afraid to come for themselves.

    Sure enough, when both of them were less than a hundred steps away from Fang Lin, the sound of killing suddenly sounded.

    "Kill the second brother of the hidden hall, and come to take the head of your forest at the order of the hall master."

    "Wu Laosan of Yinsha hall came to ask your head on the head of the forest at the order of the hall master."

    PS: the second shift, continue codeword

 Chapter 1726

    If you just listen to the names of these two people, it is really difficult to connect these two people with the killers of Yinsha hall.

    Fang Lin''s expression was also very strange when he heard that one of them was called Zhang Laoer and the other was called Wu Laosan.

    The name is a little too casual.

    However, as the two people got closer and closer to themselves, Fang Lin''s face was not at all relaxed, but especially dignified.

    Because Fang Lin felt a very strong breath from these two people, at least they should have the realm of the late stage of great longevity, or even the degree of half step.

    Whether these two people are the killers of Yinsha hall or not, with Fang Lin''s current state of no cultivation, it''s really reluctantly relying on physical strength alone.

    "Yinsha hall? I thought I didn''t dare to see anyone, so I dared to show up." Fang Lin said coldly, without showing any fear.

    "The last time we Yinsha hall suffered such a big loss, we had to repay it anyway." The man who called himself Zhang Laoer in front laughed.

    "The goal of Yinsha hall, no matter how long it exists on the must kill list, will only die in the end. Your Fang Lin has been on that list for too long, and it''s time to solve you." Behind him came the voice of the man who called himself Wu Laosan.

    Fang Lin sneered repeatedly: "I don''t know how many people of the Yinsha hall have died in my hands. I''m afraid I''ll add two more ghosts of the Yinsha hall today."

    "I''m afraid you don''t have the ability." Zhang Laoer laughed and said that he had come to Fang Lin. after ten steps, Fang Lin could clearly see his appearance.

    This is a very ordinary middle-aged man. He is not tall, looks ordinary, and has no noble demeanor. He is completely the kind of man who will not be noticed when he is thrown into the crowd.

    In particular, the smile on the second face is as obscene as the old pickled vegetable thousand year old corpse ginseng.

    As for the person behind him, Fang Lin also noticed that he was a tall and thin man. His appearance seemed to be only in his thirties. He was even more ugly than the second one. His facial features were crowded in a pile, and there were few hairs on his head.

    "Is there only you crooked melons and split dates left in the hidden killing hall?" Fang Lin said with a slight flick at the corner of his mouth.

    The tall old Wu said in a deep voice, "death is coming, but you still have a bit of leisure."

    Zhang Laoer said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. We''ve worked hard all the way. It''s a pastime to say two more words with him."

    Wu Laosan snorted, "I''m not in the mood to talk nonsense with others."

    "All right, all right, then shut up and don''t talk." Zhang Laoer said impatiently.

    Wu Lao San stared and really shut up.

    Second brother Zhang looked at Fang Lin, with a smile on his face all the time: "your name is master Fang Lin, and I, second brother Zhang, are also thunderous. So many people in our Yinsha hall have something to do with you, so you, Fang Lin, are going to die anyway, but you are powerful, and let us Yinsha hall miss again and again."

    Fang Lin laughed, "in that case, will you two come and kill me? Are you not afraid to die in my hands, like those people before Yinsha hall?"

    Zhang Laosan laughed, "we are different from others. We haven''t played for more than 20 years."

    Speaking of this, Zhang Laosan said thoughtfully, "I don''t remember who the man killed more than 20 years ago, Wu Laosan, do you remember?"

    The tall old Wu said indifferently, "the last hall Lord of Zhenwu hall."

    Zhang Laosan clapped his hands: "yes, it''s that guy. That''s a thorny thing. It almost didn''t make Wu Laosan and I go away."

    Fang Lin was surprised. The last hall owner of Zhenwu hall? Isn''t that the top strength of the three religions? Fang Lin went to the place of three religions before and killed the current leader of Zhenwu hall, that is, the old Taoist riding a cow. His head is still suppressed in Zhenlong''s body.

    Fang Lin has experienced the ferocity of the old bull riding Taoist. If there was no real dragon to strengthen his body, Fang Lin would not have cut off his head at all.

    And the last Zhenwu hall master, I think his strength should not be under the old road of riding cattle. I didn''t expect to be killed by the people of Yinsha hall.

    "Our brothers work together, even the masters in the early days of immortality can be killed. Now that you have lost cultivation, how can you survive from our two hands?" Zhang Laosan looked at Fang Lin with great interest, and he didn''t look anxious to fight at all.

    Fang Lin frowned slightly. It seemed that the mysterious man turned by the strange eyes was indeed related to the hidden killing hall. Otherwise, how did this third brother know that he had lost his cultivation now?

    "But your boy''s body is very strong. It should take a lot of trouble to kill you, and I understand a truth from so many mistakes before." Zhang Laosan said with a serious face.

    Fang Lin laughed, "what do you understand?"

    "To kill is to be clean." When Zhang Laosan finished, his figure suddenly appeared in front of Fang Lin, and a punch fell directly on Fang Lin''s chest.

    Hearing the bang, Fang Lin flew out upside down, like a broken string kite, and couldn''t stop his body shape at all.

    Fang Lin felt a pain in his chest. Although he knew he was not injured, the strength of Zhang Laosan''s punch was still sufficient, which made Fang Lin very uncomfortable.

    Bang!

    There was another dull noise, and Fang Lin was severely kicked behind him, which was called a tricky and cruel kick, and it was directly kicked on Fang Lin''s waist.

    If ordinary people fight and get hit hard at the waist, it is very easy to die. Even martial artists who have embarked on the road of cultivation usually have such weaknesses.

    Fang Lin was punched first, and then kicked by Wu Laosan from behind. The whole person couldn''t fall in the air.

    "Hahahaha, master Fang Lin Fang, why can''t he even fight back now?" Zhang Laoer laughed, grabbed Fang Lin''s throat and slammed him to the ground.

    Fang Lin was thrown into the ground, but he was still unhurt, comparable to the flesh of the invincible strong, but he could not be injured so casually.

    But there is a very helpless problem in front of Fang Lin.

    Without cultivation, Fang Lin was almost a live target who could only be beaten and could not fight back, and was trampled by the second brother Zhang and the third brother Wu at will.

    In the past, it was absolutely impossible. Even if the cultivation was lower than the other party, he would fight back boldly and would never be beaten passively.

    But now, Fang Lin''s all accomplishments have been sealed. Even if he has a brute force and a strong body, he can''t use it at all.

    This is equal to an ordinary person with natural divine power. No matter how strong his strength is, he will still be easily knocked down when he meets a martial artist who has really practiced.

    PS: at the third watch, continue coding. I moved to a new house two days ago. I was half dead. Fortunately, I finally got it.

 Chapter 1727

    "What a physical body comparable to the invincible strong. I''m afraid even the masters in the early days of invincibility are not as good as you in terms of physical level.???" The second Zhang slapped Fang Lin to the ground, shook his numb palm, and said with admiration.

    After several offensives by him and Wu Laosan, Fang Lin was still unhurt, and he didn''t even have a piece of skin on his body. On the contrary, they were very tired themselves.

    Wu Laosan''s face was gloomy, and the killing intention in his eyes was more and more intense. It was obvious that the potential could not hurt Fang Lin for a long time, and he was extremely impatient in his heart.

    Fang Lin stood up and looked at Zhang Laoer and Wu Laosan above. His face was also very ugly. Although he was not injured, it was never the way to be beaten like this all the time.

    Although Fang Lin''s body is strong, it still has limits. If Zhang Laoer and Wu Laosan keep doing this, Fang Lin''s body will eventually be broken.

    At that time, the body is broken, and there is no cultivation at all. There is only a dead end waiting for Fang Lin.

    There is also a very fatal place, that is, Fang Lin is in the fog at the moment. He can stay here completely because of the effect of Zhenyuan Gold body pill.

    The effect of Zhenyuan Gold body pill can not only dissolve the erosion of fog, but also dissolve some of the offensive of Zhang Laoer and Wu Laosan.

    But in this way, it will make the efficacy of Zhenyuan Jinti pill consume faster.

    Originally, a Zhenyuan Gold body pill could last for about half a month. In this case, I''m afraid it can''t last for four or five days.

    Fang Lin scolded secretly in his heart. This fucking talent is called Wu Liu. It happened to rain at night. He had known that there would be such a big trouble. He should have brought the magic puppet with him, and he could cope with strong enemies.

    Unfortunately, Fang Lin left the magic puppet in the swallow heaven hall and didn''t bring it out, and the real dragon part was also in the beast bag to suppress the heads of the black skirt woman and the old Taoist riding cattle. It was not a last resort. Fang Lin didn''t want to use the real dragon part at the risk of being backfired, especially now that his cultivation was sealed. If the black skirt woman and the Taoist riding cattle were aware of this, they were likely to make things happen.

    In a word, Fang Lin is in a desperate situation. He can''t fight and escape. It''s not good for him to continue to consume.

    Suddenly, Fang Lin remembered that he seemed to be carrying some kind of elixir, and immediately patted the Jiugong capsule and took out a black jade bottle.

    "Huh?" Seeing Fang Lin take out a black bottle, the second brother Zhang didn''t know what Fang Lin had to do, but he didn''t want to get involved. He immediately rushed behind Fang Lin and grabbed the black jade bottle.

    "No matter what pill you have in this bottle, I won''t let you have a chance to take it, so as not to cause trouble to both of us." Zhang Laoer smiled and said that the black jade bottle was caught in his hand and deliberately shook in front of Fang Lin.

    Wu Laosan appeared behind Fang Lin, turned his palm into a knife, and chopped it down towards Fang Lin''s back neck.

    Fang Lin reacted very quickly, dodged the attack of Wu Laosan, and turned around to smash at Wu Laosan.

    Unfortunately, Wu Laosan''s reaction was not slow, and he jumped directly into the air, so that Fang Lin could not touch Wu Laosan at all.

    "Huh?" At this time, the black jade bottle that was held in the hand of Zhang Laoer suddenly cracked.

    Fang Lin had a smile on his face and a little more expectation.

    "The things in this are not for me to take." Fang Lin looked like a trick had succeeded.

    A trace of strange black gas filled out from the crack of the jade bottle. Old Zhang was surprised and immediately threw the black jade bottle away in the distance.

    But it was still a little late, and I saw that there was a black breath on the right hand of the second man who had originally held the black jade bottle.

    "What the hell is this?" Zhang Laoer''s face changed a little, and his own breath could not dissolve the black gas.

    Not only that, the black gas became thicker and thicker, and gradually began to corrode the flesh on the right hand of Zhang Laoer.

    Seeing this, Fang Lin smiled even more: "you are dying."

    Second brother Zhang stared, "what did you do?"

    Fang Lin didn''t explain anything to him at all, and directly took out two identical black jade bottles from the Jiugong bag.

    Wu Laosan, who had already arrived in front of Fang Lin, saw the black jade bottle in Fang Lin''s hand and immediately retreated to the distance. Obviously, he was also afraid.

    "What? Didn''t you fight hard just now? Now continue to fight!" Fang Lin stared at Zhang Laoer and Wu Laosan and said sarcastically.

    Wu Laosan looked at Zhang Laoer, and saw that only white bones were left on the right palm of Zhang Laoer, and even the bones began to be corroded.

    Even if Zhang Laoer released the vitality in his body, he could not stop the decay of his palm, and there was even no sign of improvement.

    At this moment, old Zhang Er''s heart is really a little flustered. If he decays according to this momentum, isn''t he going to rot all over his body?

    "I cut it for you." Wu Laosan said, thinking of cutting off a section of his arm for Zhang Laoer to stop the black air from spreading.

    Zhang Laoer nodded. He also meant it. For a master of cultivation like him, breaking a hand is nothing at all, and he can grow again soon.

    But if your whole body is rotted, you will die.

    "Hehe, even if you cut off the whole arm, the black gas will not disappear. It spreads from the inside out, and its root is in the body." Fang Lin said.

    This sentence changed the complexion of Zhang Laoer and Wu Laosan.

    "What did you say?" The second Zhang''s face was ugly, angry and frightened.

    Can''t even cut his arm to stop the black gas? And the root is still in the body? Doesn''t that mean you''re hopeless?

    "Impossible! I just grabbed the bottle for a few seconds. How could this poison enter my body?" Zhang Laoer said coldly, some don''t believe Fang Lin''s words.

    Fang Lin looked at the cock with disdain on his face: "unless you are a strong man, it only takes a moment for this poison to enter your body."

    Zhang Laoer''s face was gloomy, and he naturally did not fully believe Fang Lin''s words. After a little hesitation, he asked Wu Laosan to cut off the whole right arm for him.

    Fang Lin looked coldly, and the contempt of the corners of his mouth was even worse.

    Sure enough, even if Zhang Er cut off the whole right arm, the black gas still came out of his body and continued to rot from his shoulder.

    At this moment, Zhang Laoer was really flustered, and a cold sweat came out directly.

    Wu Laosan also looked ugly and glared at Fang Lin: "hand over the antidote!"

    Fang Lin laughed: "antidote? I refined this poison just in case. Where did I get the antidote?"

    "There is no antidote? How can this poison be dissolved? You''d better be honest, or I''ll let you die miserably." Wu Laosan threatened.

    PS: the fourth watch, continue tomorrow

 Chapter 1728

    Fang Lin touched his chin and said, "if you want to detoxify, it''s not impossible, but you two are here to kill me. Why should I detoxify you? Do you think our Fang Lin is a fool?"

    Seeing that his shoulder also began to rot, old Zhang was anxious and immediately said, "if you detoxify me, we won''t kill you and let you go."

    Fang Lin curled his lips: "you Yinsha hall are so insidious, and your words are almost like farting. Will I believe you?"

    Zhang Er tried to hold back his anger: "what do you want?"

    Fang Lin didn''t beat around the Bush, and directly said, "ask you something, and you answer me honestly, and I''ll tell you how to detoxify."

    "Well, what do you want to know?" Zhang Laoer promised. As for what Fang Lin would ask, he didn''t care. What could be more important than his own life?

    Wu Laosan hesitated slightly and glanced at Zhang Laoer.

    The latter understood what Wu Laosan meant because he was afraid that Fang Lin would ask about the secret affairs of the Yinsha hall. Although the two of them had a high position in the Yinsha hall, above the green shirts and the black faced old farmers, there were still more powerful people above them. If the secrets of the Yinsha hall were told, they would not be punished.

    "Third, what do you care about up to now? If you don''t tell me, no one will know." Zhang Er said in a deep voice.

    Wu Laosan didn''t say anything when he heard the speech.

    "Hey, I can tell you that this poison is very toxic. The longer it takes, the harder it will be to eradicate." Fang Lin said slowly.

    Zhang Laoer''s face was frighteningly black. He took a deep breath and tried to calm his anger.

    "Ask quickly." Zhang Laoer urged.

    Fang Lin fiddled with the two black jade bottles in his hand and casually said, "why can you two stay in this fog and not be affected?"

    Hearing that it was this problem, Zhang Laoer secretly breathed a sigh of relief. It was not a secret thing, and it didn''t hurt to tell Fang Lin.

    "The third and I ate the blood and flesh of the demon, so we can adapt to the fog." Zhang Laosan said.

    Fang Lin was secretly surprised when he heard the words. It''s no wonder that these two people had eaten the blood and flesh of the demon. They can come and go freely in the fog, and will not be affected by the erosion of the fog. This is much better than Fang Lin''s Zhenyuan Gold body pill.

    "Do you have any extra demon flesh and blood on you? If you have, give me a piece." Fang Lin directly asked for the demon''s blood and flesh from the two people.

    Zhang Laosan shook his head, "I and Laosan just got a small piece, and there is no extra."

    Fang Lin frowned slightly and continued to ask, "tell me the origin of the demon."

    Zhang Laosan hesitated for a moment and said, "I''m not sure about the origin of the demon. It''s something released by the green shirt. He knows more than we do."

    "Green shirt guest? It turned out that this guy was the ghost. It seems that he shouldn''t have been killed at the beginning." Fang Lin''s face was even more gloomy when he heard the speech.

    At the beginning of the war in the Arctic ice field, tuntian hall defeated the strong enemies of all parties, and only the green shirts and black faced farmers survived in Yinsha hall. Later, the black faced farmers killed themselves, leaving a glimmer of life for the green shirts.

    Fang Lin was a little regretful at the moment. He had known that the green shirt guest would release such a terrible demon. He should have killed the green shirt guest directly at the beginning, so as to prevent the world from suffering disaster.

    But on second thought, even if the green shirted guest was killed at that time, it is estimated that the demon will still be released. After all, as long as the Yinsha hall is still there, the demon will still be released by others.

    "Do you really know nothing about that demon?" Fang Lin''s face was a little suspicious.

    Wu Laosan said coldly, "I really don''t know. Even if you ask many times, it''s still the same."

    Fang Lin snorted and stopped worrying about this problem: "then who sealed my cultivation by your Yinsha hall?"

    Both Zhang Laoer and Wu Laosan are discolored. Looking at them, it seems that they know who sealed Fang Lin''s cultivation, but they are afraid to say it.

    At a glance, Fang Lin saw that the two people had concerns, and said without salt: "the delay has nothing to do with me anyway. You''d better think clearly before answering."

    Zhang Laoer''s face was uncertain. He gritted his teeth and said, "your cultivation was sealed by the temple Lord himself."

    "Dick!" Wu Laosan''s expression changed greatly. I didn''t expect Zhang Laoer to say it directly.

    Zhang Laoer also has a complex expression of indefinable and unclear, with worry, struggle and cruelty.

    Fang Lin was shocked. He always thought that the person who sealed his cultivation was related to the hidden death hall. At least one of the highest ranking people in the hidden death hall, but he didn''t expect that it was the leader of the hidden death Hall who made the move himself?

    "No! If the master of Yinsha hall shot, why didn''t he kill me, but just sealed my cultivation? It doesn''t make sense!" Fang Lin felt puzzled in his brain.

    According to common sense, Fang Lin and Yinsha hall are enemies of life and death. Both sides are in the same boat. Both Fang Lin and Yinsha hall want to kill each other.

    If it were Fang Lin, he would never do such a superfluous thing, killing everything directly, how easy and simple, and would not leave any future trouble.

    But the mysterious man only sealed Fang Lin''s cultivation, but there was no other party''s dead hand under the forest. The significance of this is intriguing.

    When he learned that this person was actually the leader of the hidden killing hall, Fang Lin not only didn''t feel suddenly enlightened, but even felt suspicious, because the whole thing didn''t make sense.

    Of course, there may be many things Fang Lin doesn''t know, but at least Fang Lin doesn''t think he has got any valuable information from Zhang Laoer.

    "My next question, you two should also guess." Fang Lin said expressionless.

    Zhang Laoer and Wu Laosan frowned. Of course, they guessed what Fang Lin would ask next, which was nothing more than the identity of the hall leader.

    "We don''t know much about the hall leader, because we haven''t even seen it. All orders are passed from the boss to us." Zhang Laoer said.

    "Boss?" Fang Lin asked.

    Zhang Laoer said, "boss sun is the first master in the name of Yinsha hall, and he can also be regarded as the deputy hall leader."

    "Boss sun? Zhang Laoer? Wu Laosan? Hehe, it''s really interesting." Fang Lin laughed a few sarcastically, not knowing whether he was laughing at their names or at others.

    At the moment, the second''s shoulder is already torn, and it is about to spread to the neck and chest.

    Fang Lin was secretly calculating the time at the bottom of his heart, but on the surface, it still looked light.

    "If you have nothing to ask, give me the antidote, and we will let you leave as agreed." Seeing that Fang Lin didn''t speak, Zhang Laoer asked for the antidote.

    PS: first of all, continue to code. It is estimated that I have sweated too much after moving. I have caught a cold for the first time in 17 years, which is worth celebrating...

 Chapter 1729

    Fang Lin smiled, looking at Zhang Laoer and Wu Laosan, and suddenly disappeared.

    Zhang Laoer and Wu Laosan were stunned immediately, especially Zhang Laoer, whose face was full of anger and panic.

    Fang Lin is gone. Isn''t the poison on him gone?

    Wu Laosan was about to chase Fang Lin''s trail, but he was dizzy in front of him, and he almost fell down.

    "My hand!" Zhang Laoer exclaimed, startled Wu Laosan quickly turned his head and looked.

    Wu Laosan was stunned when he saw this.

    I saw that the severed arm of Zhang Laoer was actually intact on Zhang Laoer''s body. There was no rotten appearance at all, not even a trace of black gas.

    Zhang Laoer and Wu Laosan looked at each other. The two masters in the half step realm were confused at the moment. For a moment, they didn''t know the situation at all and didn''t know what happened.

    "Second brother, your hand..." Wu Laosan looked stunned. He remembered clearly that he had cut off the arm of second brother Zhang, but why was the arm of second brother Zhang still on him?

    Zhang Laoer''s face changed several times. He immediately checked the situation in his body and found no sign of poisoning at all. As for the arm, it was not false, but a real body of flesh and blood.

    Looking at the ground again, there was only a pile of black fragments left. Obviously, it was the black jade bottle just grabbed by Zhang Er from Fang Lin. at the moment, it had been crushed.

    Zhang Laoer looked at these black fragments and then at his right arm. He almost vomited blood with anger.

    "Damn, what happened just now is an illusion!" Zhang Laoer said with an angry face. Between clenching his fists, the ground suddenly split because of the momentum that he invisibly diffused.

    Wu Laosan shook his head repeatedly: "this is impossible!"

    A ferocious smile appeared on the second Zhang''s face: "good boy, even I don''t know when the second Zhang got his way. No wonder this son can exist on the must kill list for so long. It''s really difficult."

    Wu Laosan still didn''t know what happened, so he hurriedly asked, "what''s going on?"

    Second brother Zhang pointed to the black debris on the ground and said with a grim smile, "both you and I were cheated by the boy. There was no poison at all, but we fell into an illusion."

    "If this black bottle is something that confuses the mind, why did I get caught?" Wu Laosan was puzzled.

    Zhang Laoer''s face was gloomy, and he couldn''t laugh anymore: "this is the strength of that boy. You and I can''t even notice how he was hit."

    Wu Laosan heard the speech, in addition to anger and shock, his heart had a lingering fear.

    Fang Lin who has lost his cultivation is so difficult to deal with. How terrible would it be if Fang Lin was in perfect condition?

    "However, he can escape for a while, but he can''t escape for a lifetime. The pursuit of Yinsha hall is endless. He doesn''t have cultivation at present. It''s not easy for him to return to the swallow temple. This road is enough for him to die several times." Zhang Laoer said.

    бдбдбдбд

    At this moment, Fang Lin is hundreds of miles away from Zhang Laoer and Wu Laosan, but even so, Fang Lin is still running wildly, almost giving full play to the speed that the flesh can achieve.

    That second brother speculated well. Fang Lin didn''t use any strange poison at all, but used a strange powder to make both second brother Zhang and third brother Wu fall into illusion.

    However, the effect of this powder can''t have too much effect on the strong, which can only last for a moment, so Fang Lin fled there directly before the effect disappeared.

    Fang Lin was not at ease at all. He was also very clear that once the medicine passed, the second brother Zhang and the third brother Wu would definitely react, and they would inevitably come to pursue him at that time.

    Therefore, Fang Lin did not continue to go north, but ran towards the East, trying to avoid the two guys.

    As for what he learned from the two people, Fang Lin has been thinking about it all the time. Among them, Fang Lin is most concerned about the mysterious man is the hidden death hall.

    Fang Lin can''t judge whether what Zhang Laosan said is true or false, or a bit true or a bit false, but if the mysterious man really killed the hall leader, there may be a more complex secret in it.

    "Yinsha hall leader, who is he?" Fang Lin went all the way East, preparing to make a slight detour and then return to the temple of swallowing heaven. As for whether he could avoid Zhang Laoer and Wu Laosan, he could only depend on his luck.

    Fortunately, I crossed with these two guys and won''t meet them again. If I''m not lucky, I''ll face these two people again.

    It''s estimated that it''s a little difficult for these two guys to escape from them after suffering a loss.

    Fang Lin was a little upset. In the final analysis, there was no cultivation. Otherwise, there wouldn''t be so much trouble.

    "Where to go?" At this time, the sound of two sharp drinks sounded at the same time, Fang Lin secretly gritted his teeth, and the two gods of plague really chased after them.

    It''s no wonder, after all, they are two masters who can''t stop at half a step. The sky eye sweeps a thousand miles in their eyes. How can Fang Lin get the range of sky eye insight with his two legs?

    Zhang Laoer and Wu Laosan really caught up with Fang Lin, and they saw that Wu Laosan was angry, and there were countless fist seals crashing, like a rainstorm.

    Fang Lin was unable to resist and could only bear it with his flesh.

    Bang bang!!!!

    The earth was bombarded, and huge pits continued to appear, and Fang Lin''s figure had already disappeared in the dust, as if it had been directly destroyed.

    "Death!" Zhang Laoer shouted loudly, and suddenly stepped down with one foot. Even if there was a mountain below, it would be directly crushed by Zhang Laosan.

    Boom!!!

    The earth shook, leaving a huge footprint, and the ground sank more than ten feet, as if stepped on by a giant.

    Fang Lin lay in the footprints, the whole person was in a mess, and blood oozed from the corners of his mouth.

    No matter how strong the body is, it can''t stand the terrible attack of two and a half strong men.

    In particular, the effectiveness of Zhenyuan Jinti pill is also very little left. Once the power of Zhenyuan Jinti pill is exhausted, Fang Lin has to take a second Zhenyuan Jinti pill, but in this way, only nine Zhenyuan Jinti pills can''t support Fang Lin out of the fog at all.

    Fang Lin''s face showed a trace of bitterness. Not long ago, he was killing the three religions in all directions, and even the invincible strong were defeated in his own hands.

    But now it''s the tiger falling and the sun rising, and two and a half steps have driven him into a desperate situation. This is really a smooth turn, and his mother''s turn is too fast.

    "Boy, do you want to make a deal and let me out to save your life?" Just then, a faint female voice sounded.

    PS: the second shift, continue codeword

 Chapter 1730

    Fang Lin was no stranger to this voice. It was the black skirt woman who was suppressed in the real dragon''s body who was talking.

    "Fang Lin Xiaoyou, the Taoist priest is also willing to help you." After the voice of the black skirt woman sounded, the voice of the old road riding cattle appeared again.

    Fang Lin''s heart tightened. These two guys were suppressed in the real dragon body by themselves. It seems that they also realized that they were in danger and chose to negotiate with themselves at this time.

    However, Fang Lin didn''t want these two people to help. After all, compared with the second brother and Wu Laosan, the black skirt woman and the old cow riding Taoist were undoubtedly more threatening.

    Although both of them now have only heads left, it only takes a few breaths to recover after escaping from the trap.

    In particular, the black skirt woman, the real immortal strong, with Fang Lin''s current state, once she gets out of trouble, I''m afraid the first person to die is herself.

    "Shut up!" Fang Lin scolded.

    "Little friend, don''t rush to refuse. Now little friend is in a desperate situation. No one can save little friend except me and the two of us can guarantee that we won''t hurt little friend." The voice of the old road riding cattle sounded, which sounded very kind, but Fang Lin only responded with a sneer.

    Won''t hurt me? Are you kidding? I''m afraid the first thing these two people did when they got out of trouble was to tear themselves apart. They didn''t need the second brother and the third brother to fight.

    "Boy, I''ll help you fight back these two people, and the resentment between us will be written off. How about it? If you hesitate again, I''m afraid you''ll die in the hands of these two people." The woman in black dress said mockingly.

    Fang Lin looks ugly. Zhang Laoer and Wu Laosan are threats. Is it true that the black skirt woman and the old cow riding Taoist are threats?

    The method of expelling tigers and swallowing wolves sounds wonderful, but the actual operation depends on how strong you are.

    If it is too weak, I''m afraid that driving tigers and swallowing wolves will become tigers and jackals to devour themselves together.

    Once Fang Lin released the black skirt woman and the old bull riding Taoist, he simply had no ability to subdue these two people again. At that time, what nonsense commitments would they care about?

    Fang Lin didn''t respond to the black skirt woman and the old cow riding Taoist priest. He took the second Zhenyuan Gold body pill from the Jiugong bag and took it down.

    The golden light that was dim to almost disappear all over the body is strong again, protecting the forest from the erosion of fog.

    But as long as Zhang Laoer and Wu Laosan keep on attacking, the power of Zhenyuan Gold body pill will be consumed very quickly.

    For Fang Lin, the current situation seems to have really no way out.

    But even so, Fang Lin did not fall into despair. He was unusually calm in his heart and kept thinking about how to get out.

    "Even if your body can''t be destroyed, how long can you support it?" Zhang Laoer looked down at Fang Lin with a gloomy face. He had been put together by Fang Lin and fell into an illusion. At the moment, he was in a very bad mood and didn''t mean to waste time with Fang Lin at all.

    Boom!!!

    The huge palm print fell directly, slapping Fang Lin''s whole person into the earth again.

    Fang Lin fought hard and stood up reluctantly from the deep pit on the ground. The golden light around him did not disperse, which removed a lot of strength for Fang Lin, but Fang Lin could also clearly feel that the effectiveness of Zhenyuan golden body pill was consumed by nearly 30% at once.

    If you take another twoorthree palms, this Zhenyuan Gold body pill, which has just been taken, will be completely ineffective.

    "Little friend, don''t hesitate any more. You can''t last long." The old road riding cattle sounded again.

    The woman in black skirt didn''t say anything. It seemed that Fang Lin was cornered and had to make a choice after all.

    Is it to drive the tiger and swallow the wolf, or to kill yourself?

    Fang Lin bit his teeth, clenched his fists, and suddenly hit the earth.

    Dong!

    The earth shook like an earthquake. Although Fang Lin had no accomplishments, his physical strength was so strong that this punch naturally made the ground crack continuously, and the ground crack spread out in all directions.

    "Useless action, just a waste of strength." Wu Lao San sneered, pointed out, and hit Fang Lin on the back with his finger like a sword.

    Fang Lin snorted stiffly, but he didn''t care. He punched again and again. The earth shook constantly, and the cracks became bigger and bigger.

    In the eyes of Zhang Laoer and Wu Laosan, Fang Lin jumped directly into one of the cracks.

    "This boy is really crazy. Do you think you can escape me and the other two by escaping underground?" Zhang Laoer sneered repeatedly. As a strong man who can''t be destroyed by half steps, it''s a very common thing to go from heaven to earth. What can Fang Lin do even if he escapes into the earth? With one hand, his second brother Zhang can overturn this thousand mile land.

    However, after the loss just now, Zhang Laoer had some vigilance in his heart. Fang Lin can''t do meaningless things at the moment. He must have some purpose.

    But in the view of Zhang Laoer and Wu Laosan, Fang Lin should be at the end of his tether at the moment. Even if he really has any means, he can''t turn over any storm.

    At this moment, Fang Lin kept digging the ground with his fists, and the whole person went deep into the earth quickly. After all, Fang Lin''s fists were like magic weapons, and it was naturally no problem to smash the soil and rocks in the ground.

    As for why Fang Lin did this, only Fang Lin himself knows.

    He thought of an extremely crazy way, which may resolve the crisis, but it may also put himself in a more dangerous situation.

    However, compared with letting the black skirt woman and the old bull riding Taoist attack, Fang Lin felt that the current risk-taking method seemed to be more feasible.

    "Faster! Faster!" Fang Lin murmured in his heart that his fists were hundreds of feet deep into the ground without stopping. In such a depth, all of them were hard rocks, and it was more difficult to break these rocks.

    Boom!!!

    Suddenly, Fang Lin felt the whole ground surging, as if a big hand was about to turn the earth over.

    Fang Lin was worried. Knowing that it was Zhang Laoer and Wu Laosan who wanted to catch him, Fang Lin was almost desperate to drill down.

    Above the ground, the earth within a hundred miles was turned over, but Fang Lin was unexpectedly not found.

    Zhang Laoer and Wu Laosan looked at each other.

    "It seems that it is still further down." Zhang Laoer said, once again use the strong means to turn the deeper earth around.

    However, when Zhang Er turned over the ground thousands of feet deep, Fang Lin still couldn''t be found.

    "How is this possible?" Zhang Laoer is a little unbelievable. With a pair of fists, Fang Lin can go deeper into the ground in such a little time?

    "Let me come!" Wu Lao San shouted loudly, and put his hands out together, ready to turn over the ground fivethousand feet.

    He didn''t believe it. Fang Lin didn''t have any accomplishments. It was absolutely impossible for him to go deep under the ground by physical strength alone.

    Bang bang!!!

    If there are ordinary people here, they will certainly be scared out of their wits. This place is like the earth falling apart, and the earth rolls upside down, and the sound shocks thousands of miles.

    This is the means of the strong in martial arts. It is omnipotent from heaven to earth. It is not difficult to overturn a place.

    This time, Fang Lin was finally found by Wu Laosan from the depths of the earth.

    "Now, where else can you escape?" Wu Laosan said coldly, and with one punch, he directly blasted it.

    Fang Lin was hit by the fist print, and the earth thousands of feet behind him was shattered by the power of the fist.

    Zhang Laoer frowned. He always felt that things were not so simple. Fang Lin should not just want to escape and go deep into the earth. Maybe there were other reasons.

    Wu Laosan didn''t think so much, and constantly bombarded Fang Lin in various ways. Seeing that Fang Lin''s golden light was fading, Wu Laosan showed a grim smile on his face, and all his strength was concentrated in one palm.

    With this palm, Wu Laosan was confident that he could completely break the golden light on Fang Lin and make Fang Lin suffer a heavy blow.

    Fang Lin was struggling with his teeth and jumped into the huge pit under the ground again, as if he was in a panic.

    "Hahahaha!"

    Wu Laosan laughed, and this palm chased Fang Lin away, and also went deep into the huge pit under the ground.

    Seeing this, the second Zhang looked more dignified. Fang Lin was so persistent that he wanted to escape to the ground. What on earth did he want to do?

    "Is it difficult..."

    Zhang Laoer suddenly changed his expression. It seemed that he thought of something. It was too late to stop Wu Laosan''s behavior.

    This palm has been played, and there is no chance to stop. Zhang Laoer can only watch the palm print disappear under the huge pit.

    "I hope I''m just worrying too much." Zhang Laoer secretly said in his heart that there were many twists and turns in the pursuit of Fang Lin, and now he was about to succeed. Although Zhang Laoer was cautious, he hoped that Wu Laosan could hit Fang Lin hard.

    Deep underground, there was a loud noise, and then it was quiet, as if nothing had been born.

    "One more slap, I don''t believe that boy can withstand it." Wu Laosan said, and his palm print rose again, increasing his prestige.

    Zhang Laoer also completely put down his caution, and also struck a palm. The two palms echoed each other. Not only did they not collide at all, but they complemented each other and were more powerful.

    After all, this second brother and Wu third brother have been cooperating for many years, and they naturally have a tacit understanding when shooting.

    The two palms overlap and contain the power of two half step strong people. Even the masters in the early stage of immortality should retreat in the face of their full strength, not to mention a Fang Lin who has lost his cultivation?

    The ground shook violently, as if some terrible beast was about to rush out of the earth. The power of the two palms burst out of the huge pit under the earth and rushed into the sky.

    But at the same time, under the huge pit under the ground, a torrent surged up.

    Flames! Magma! Earth fire!

    Accompanied by Fang Lin''s wild laughter!

    PS: Third, I''m in a bad state with a cold. However, the number of words in this chapter is 3000 words. I''m trying my best. I''ll continue tomorrow.

 Chapter 1731

    "Thank you for your help!" Fang Lin laughed wantonly. In the eyes of Zhang Laoer and Wu Laosan, who were extremely shocked, he saw that Fang Lin was bathed in fire all over, and soared into the sky, with extremely strong breath fluctuations surging around him.

    Da Changsheng!

    Fang Lin unexpectedly recovered all his accomplishments. At this moment, his combat power was fully opened, and he directly killed Zhang Laoer and Wu Laosan.

    "How is this possible?" Wu Laosan exclaimed, completely surprised that Fang Lin had recovered his cultivation.

    Zhang Laoer''s face was ugly. He had felt something wrong before, and unexpected changes occurred as expected.

    The ground roared, and the magma surged up from the bottomless pit with the ground fire, and the force of the majestic flame continued to converge in Fang Lin.

    Zhang Laoer and Wu Laosan didn''t have time to think about why Fang Lin could recover his cultivation. They all fought with Fang Lin.

    Fang Lin laughed, holding the ancient spear in his hand, and the momentum climbed to the peak in an instant.

    Facing the joint attack of the two, Fang Lin''s face showed arrogance, as if he didn''t pay attention to Zhang Laoer and Wu Laosan at all.

    Bang!

    Wu Laosan''s fists rolled in like thunder, and countless fist seals spread over the sky and pressed against Fang Lin.

    "Little skill!" Fang Lin laughed and cut off the ancient spear in his hand. The terrible murderous spirit swept into the sky, destroying all the fist marks of Wu Laosan, and no one can fall on Fang Lin.

    While Fang Lin was dealing with Wu Laosan, Zhang Laoer''s figure flashed away. When he reappeared, he was already behind Fang Lin, and his powerful palm directly went down to Fang Lin''s back heart.

    Hearing a muffled sound, Zhang Laoer flew out upside down, and his left arm was strangely bent. Unexpectedly, he was directly broken by the force of the earthquake.

    "Why do you want to sneak in?"

    Fang Lin''s face was full of disdain, and he felt more comfortable to vent his anger. When the real dragon fist was displayed, he saw a real dragon virtual shadow roaring out.

    Seeing this, Zhang Er didn''t dare to have the slightest carelessness. Suddenly, he patted his chest, and saw the rich purple light flashing around Zhang Er, and a giant python rushed out with bursts of neighing.

    The real dragon virtual shadow and the purple Python collided with each other, and both monsters erupted into amazing power, like the ultimate confrontation between heaven and earth.

    But this stalemate did not last long. The purple Python screamed, and the whole body was devoured by the real dragon''s virtual shadow.

    With Zhang Laoer, there was a dull hum, blood appeared at the corners of his mouth, and his eyes were even darker.

    He also has demon bones, and is also a very extraordinary growth demon bone, which can grow with the improvement of the owner''s realm.

    However, the demon bone of Zhang Laoer was the demon bone of an ancient Python demon. It was so immortal that it was completely restrained by Fang Lin''s real dragon force.

    A hundred year old snake can melt a python!

    A hundred year old Python can change into a dragon!

    The real dragon is above the dragon!

    On the blood level, there is also a layer of dragons between Python and real dragon. If you put it in terms of seniority, it is Grandpa and grandson.

    To put it simply, the python demon bone of the second child wants to compete with Fang Lin''s real dragon power, which is simply asking for trouble, and it is suppressed in all aspects.

    The real dragon virtual shadow swallowed the purple python, and its body became more solid, as if it had been greatly mended. The pair of majestic dragon eyes stared directly at Zhang Laoer, making Zhang Laoer''s scalp numb.

    Fang Lin stepped on the Ninth Heaven and hit the cock with a fist. This is not only a fist with physical strength, but also contains the power of the Holy tree. The power is unimaginable.

    Zhang Laoer seemed to know the power of Fang Lin''s punch. He didn''t dare to fight hard alone, and hurriedly ran back to Wu Laosan.

    Both of them made a move together and made a hard regret with Fang Lin.

    Boom!!!!

    There was a huge noise, and I saw two figures retreating at the same time. Naturally, it was Zhang Laoer and Wu Laosan.

    Zhang Laoer spewed out a mouthful of blood, and he was already injured. At the moment, he was even more injured. There was a faint pain in his chest, which had injured his viscera.

    Wu Laosan was not much better. Half of the strength of Fang Lin''s punch was borne by him, half of his arms were blurred by the shock, and his bones were broken.

    Fang Lin was unharmed. He looked at the two people opposite coldly, and a richer sneer came up at the corners of his mouth.

    "You two know, I haven''t done my best yet." Fang Lin sneered.

    Hearing this, although Zhang Laoer and Wu Laosan didn''t believe it, they had a retreat in their hearts. They had already made a quite detailed investigation on Fang Lin before they came to kill Fang Lin. in particular, Fang Lin''s killing of the four sides in the seven seas not long ago was well known by Yinsha Tang.

    Zhang Laoer and Wu Laosan are just half steps away. If such a cultivation fights Fang Lin at his peak, it can''t be an opponent at all, and even face the risk of being killed by Fang Lin.

    "Go!" Zhang Laoer made a quick decision and ran away with Wu Laosan. It was called a clean and swift action, as if he would leave his life here if he ran a little later.

    In a flash, the two had fled without a trace. Even if Fang Lin wanted to catch up, he probably couldn''t catch up.

    "Where to go?" Fang Lin really went after him, and it seemed that he wanted to keep Zhang Laoer and Wu Laosan.

    The two men who were fleeing in the distance turned around and saw Fang Lin chasing him. For a moment, they were horrified, and the speed of fleeing was a little faster.

    Fang Lin chased for a while and then stopped, with a smile on his face, but the smile was more heavy.

    Although Fang Lin seems to have recovered his cultivation at the moment, his situation Fang Lin knows that this is just a flash in the pan and can''t last long.

    It''s only by the power of the ancient lamp of the burning God that Fang Lin can have cultivation for a short time. Fang Lin kept digging in the depths of the earth, and Zhang Laoer and Wu Laosan helped Fang Lin very coincidentally, which made the magma of the earth fire gush out from the depths of the earth.

    The Yanshen ancient lamp absorbs the power of fire contained in the magma of the earth fire, so that Fang Lin can temporarily use the Yanshen ancient lamp even if he has no cultivation.

    But when the power of the flame absorbed by the Yan Shen ancient lamp is exhausted, Fang Lin can no longer use the Yan Shen ancient lamp, and it has recovered to the appearance of no cultivation before.

    Therefore, Fang Lin can''t fight with Zhang Laoer for too long. After a long time, he must reveal his secrets and scare them away.

    Fang Lin immediately fled to the north while there was still a little left in his body.

    Ten days later, the surrounding fog unexpectedly disappeared, and Fang Lin stepped out of the scope covered by the fog, which was a great relief.

    But when Fang Lin continued to pass a solitary peak to the north, he sat with a figure crossing his knees and opened his eyes when Fang Lin arrived.

    PS: the first shift, continue codeword

 Chapter 1732

    "Fang Lin, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time."

    On the isolated peak, the clear sound sounded, which made Fang Linton under the peak stop, frown tightly, and look up at the peak.

    But I saw a man fall from the lonely peak, like a piece of feather fluttering to the ground, without any sound, let alone any dust.

    This is a young man. His face is very soft. There is a beautiful feeling between his eyebrows that even many women don''t have. His posture is also quite tall and straight. Just looking at this person feels pleasing to the eyes.

    This is a young man who is not handsome, but is very good-looking. His rare soft and beautiful appearance is generally called a boy and a woman.

    Fang Lin looked at this man with great vigilance. This guy stopped his way for no reason, and said that he had waited for many days. Obviously, he was coming for himself.

    Especially in this person, Fang Lin felt a completely different breath from ordinary martial artists.

    This breath is very obscure, as if this person was born to be more eye-catching than anyone, which will raise awe in the hearts of those who face him.

    So is Fang Lin!

    The young man didn''t mean to make a move, so he stared at Fang Lin with his delicate eyes. His eyes were even clearer and bright, without the slightest intention of killing, but showed considerable goodwill.

    Of course, Fang Lin didn''t naively think that this guy was a kind person because he looked good. People are separated from each other. The most difficult thing to guess in the world is people.

    No matter how good it is, there may be a dirty heart hidden under it.

    Besides, now it is the time when Fang Lin is in trouble. This person appears here. If there is no plot, he won''t believe killing Fang Lin.

    "Who are you?" Fang Lin asked in a deep voice, and his heart was secretly complaining. He had just retreated from Zhang Laoer and Wu Laosan. Now his cultivation is all lost, but there are people with unknown enemies and friends in front of him. What should Fang Lin do?

    The beautiful young man smiled, and there were two dimples on his cheek. With this smile, he was even more beautiful than many beautiful women.

    "My name is sunyunling." Said the beautiful young man.

    Fang Lin frowned. He was sure that he had never heard of this name, and there had never been such a person in either the nine countries or the seven seas.

    Sun Yunling suddenly remembered something and said, "by the way, others like to call me boss sun."

    Fang Linton''s face changed, and her heart was even more shocked.

    Boss sun? Isn''t that the person mentioned by Zhang Laoer and Wu Laosan? He is also known as the deputy hall leader of Yinsha hall.

    "Are you also from Yinsha hall?" Fang Lin said coldly, with little hostility or panic on his face, but very calm.

    Sunyunling smiled and nodded, "yes, my position in Yinsha hall is quite high."

    Fang Lin secretly scolded in his heart that you, who are surnamed sun, are the deputy hall leaders in the hidden killing hall. Can you not have a high status? Zhang Laoer, who has half an indestructible cultivation, will call you boss sun.

    "Stop me and kill me?" Fang Lin asked lightly, as if he didn''t care about his life or death.

    Sunyunling tilted his head and thought for a moment, saying, "actually, I don''t want to kill you."

    Fang Lin smiled, "as you say, you don''t want to kill me in your heart, but you still want to fight me?"

    Sunyunling nodded seriously, looking very sincere.

    Fang Lin sneered, thinking that the man surnamed sun was deliberately pretending.

    "Since you don''t want to kill me, why don''t we find a place to have a drink? Talk about life and ideals?" Fang Lin said.

    Sun Yunling''s eyes lit up: "that''s OK."

    Fang Lin rolled his eyes. Is this guy really a weirdo?

    But Sun Yunling shook his head and said, "no, I know you are a very difficult person. Many people in our Yinsha hall have died in your hands. If I listen to you, I''m afraid I''ll fall into your hands."

    "What do you want? You say you don''t want to kill me, and you''re afraid I have ulterior motives? Otherwise, you just do it directly." Fang Lin looked indifferent.

    Seeing that Fang Lin seemed to put life and death aside, sun Yunling smiled and said, "I''m just worried that Zhang Laoer and Wu Laosan can''t cope with it, so I''ll wait for you here. I originally planned to wait for another two days, and if you don''t appear again, you''ll leave, but you''re still here after all."

    Fang Lin was silent, and his intuition told Fang Lin that this sunyunling was different from Zhang Laoer and Wu Laosan. This was not an easy character to deal with.

    Sunyunling continued, "although I have a high position in the hidden killing hall, I haven''t killed a few people, and there is no one worth fighting against at the end of the day. It''s your Fang Lin, which interests me very much, but I don''t want to kill you."

    Speaking of this, sun Yunling looked distressed: "but I can''t help killing you, which really gives me a headache."

    "Well, let''s pretend for two moves, and then you pretend that you can''t beat me, how about letting me go? So you don''t have to kill me, but also work for Yinsha hall?" Fang Lin casually said.

    I didn''t expect that Fang Lin''s casual proposal made sun Yunling deeply convinced.

    "Good idea!" Sunyunling nodded and said, with a feeling of sudden enlightenment, as if he really felt that Fang Lin''s proposal was feasible.

    Fang Lin looked strange: "did you agree?"

    Sunyunling hum twice.

    Fang Lin looked more strange: "then are you really willing to let me go?"

    Sunyunling said, "of course, it''s not letting you go. As you said, let''s pretend to fight twice, and then I''ll go after you win."

    With that, sun Yunling waved to Fang Lin.

    "I can''t make any accomplishments now. Aren''t you taking advantage of it?" Fang Lin said slightly dissatisfied.

    Sunyunling said yes, and then tilted his head for a moment.

    "Well, I don''t use any accomplishments. We only use our bodies and spirits to fight. Anyway, it''s a show." Sun Yunling said.

    "Good!" Fang Lin waited for his words and immediately agreed.

    Sun Yunling silently suppressed all his accomplishments. Although there seemed to be no change, Fang Lin obviously felt that the momentum around Sun Yunling had disappeared.

    Their eyes met without any words, but they shot at the same time.

    Fang Lin punched, and sun Yunling slapped, and the fists and palms collided in an instant.

    Bang!

    Fang Lin''s eyes changed, while sun Yunling''s mouth was smiling, and both sides retreated two steps.

    "Come again!" Fang Lin shouted loudly, his blood surged all over his body, and the strength in his fist was more fierce.

    Sun Yunling was still fighting with his palm, and the same simple physical strength did not lose to Fang Lin at all.

    PS: the second shift, continue codeword

 Chapter 1733

    Fang Lin''s face was a little surprised. He was sure that sun Yunling didn''t use half of his accomplishments, and was completely using his physical strength to fight with him.

    But even so, Fang Lin can''t take any advantage. Sun Yunling''s physical strength is not weaker than himself.

    At this moment, Fang Lin was a little surprised. With his current physical level, he was comparable to the strong in the middle of immortality. At that time, few people could be compared with his physical body. As for those who were stronger than himself in terms of physical body, except the three people who survived the eight emperors, there was only Qi Tian demon saint.

    But in front of him, he can compete with Fang Lin in terms of flesh, which shows that sun Yunling''s flesh is not as weak as Lin.

    Aware of this, Fang Lin''s heart was a little heavy. He had been able to escape from Zhang Laoer and Wu Laosan before. In addition to using the power of earth fire to scare them away, his strong body also played a great role.

    If it weren''t for the strong body, the second Zhang and the third Wu would never be able to hit Fang Lin hard. Otherwise, Fang Lin who didn''t have cultivation would have died under the hands of the second Zhang and the third Wu.

    At the moment, facing sunyunling, this person''s physical body is not weaker than Fang Lin, which has made Fang Lin have no advantage in front of him.

    If sun Yunling used his cultivation, how could Fang Lin escape from him? It''s simply impossible.

    In other words, if sun Yunling really wants to kill Fang Lin, Fang Lin will almost die.

    As for what sunyunling said he didn''t want to kill Fang Lin, it sounded like farting in Fang Lin. unless Fang Lin lost his head, he would believe it.

    After several fists in succession, Fang Lin didn''t beat sun Yunling. Instead, sun Yunling looked relaxed and comfortable.

    "Sure enough, your body is very strong, comparable to the middle of immortality." Sunyunling said with a smile.

    Fang Lin snorted coldly, "your body is also not weak."

    Sun Yunling shook his head: "unlike you, with the help of demon bones and the power of the real dragon, you can reach the current level, and I am a pure martial artist."

    As soon as he said this, he saw that sun Yunling had a burst of red light surging out, and the strong wind blew Fang Lin almost unsteadily.

    At this moment, Fang Lin was even more shocked. It was obvious that sun Yunling''s body had not been fully developed, and there was still room for it.

    However, Fang Lin has done his best. In this way, it can be said that he has made a high decision.

    Pure physical warrior!

    Sun Yunling, who seems to have a soft face and looks like a boy or a girl, is a very rare contemporary martial artist. He focuses on refining his body, which is what he is today.

    In today''s era, people who practice martial arts can be described as rare. It''s a pity to be few. Except for a little more in the three religions, there are almost 10000 martial arts people in the nine countries, and there is no one who practices martial arts.

    Fang Lin didn''t expect to meet such a powerful martial arts cultivator. His cultivation has reached the level of immortality, and his body is still so powerful. He is afraid that the immortality of the same realm is not the opponent of sun Yunling at all.

    Sun Yunling stared at Fang Lin, and the seemingly soft fist had come to Fang Lin''s eyes.

    Fang Lin was helpless and couldn''t hide. He had to bite the bullet to resist.

    Bang!

    Fang Lin used his whole body strength to hit a punch, and hit the fist of sun Yunling. Immediately, Fang Lin felt an unimaginable force coming from the other party''s arm, and Fang Lin was directly shocked back out.

    On the contrary, sun Yunling was motionless and calm. Where was the slightest effort?

    "The limit of your physique should be more than that." Sunyunling said with a faint smile.

    Fang Lin shook his numb arm. In the past, he had always defeated his opponent with his body. Now when he meets such a strong body refining master, it''s Fang Lin''s turn to have a headache.

    "If you can integrate the real dragon, you can fight with one physically, but it doesn''t make much sense." Fang Lin said secretly in his heart, looking very heavy.

    Even if Fang Lin really integrated the real dragon''s separation and improved his physique to the extreme, he could indeed fight with sun Yunling in terms of flesh, but this is not the key, because Fang Lin has no cultivation. In front of sun Yunling, who has an immortal realm, he is like a general man with infinite natural power. It is an easy thing for sun Yunling to really want him to be like Lin.

    Sun Yunling looked at Fang Lin and asked with a smile, "what''s the matter? Why don''t you improve your body to the extreme and compete with me? If you win me, it''s OK to let you leave."

    Fang Lin looked at Sun Yunling coldly. This guy always seemed to be able to let Fang Lin leave, but Fang Lin knew that this guy could not let himself go at all.

    "The deputy hall leader of Yinsha hall is really powerful." Fang Lin said.

    Hearing the speech, sun Yunling looked a little interested and said, "I don''t like others to call me vice Lord, but boss sun sounds obedient."

    Fang Lin didn''t speak and thought about how to get out. This time, the situation was completely different from that of facing Zhang Laoer and Wu Laosan before, because the strength of Zhang Laoer and Wu Laosan didn''t reach the level of immortality, and their physical level was not as good as Fang Lin, so Fang Lin still had a little room to struggle with them.

    But in the face of sun Yunling, Fang Lin seemed to be helpless no matter what he did. Whether it was the psychedelic means to deal with Zhang Laoer and Wu Laosan before, or whether he wanted to obtain cultivation temporarily with the help of the power of earth fire, it was impossible.

    Sun Yunling can''t give Fang Lin any chance at all. Once Fang Lin wants to do anything, sun Yunling will detect and stop it.

    "Why? Don''t you want to go?" Sunyunling said with a smile, looking harmless to humans and animals.

    Fang Lin snorted and took out a pill from the Jiugong bag.

    Sun Yunling showed a trace of surprise: "what can you do with pills if you don''t have cultivation?"

    "Do you want to know?" Fang Lin asked in reply.

    Sunyunling glanced at the pill in Fang Lin''s hand, but did not stop it. Obviously, he was absolutely confident in himself, and determined that Fang Lin could not turn over the storm even if he took the pill.

    The next moment, Fang Lin swallowed the pill directly into his stomach, with a trace of helplessness in his eyes.

    Boom!!!

    A moment later, Fang Lin''s breath gathered around him, and a painful color appeared in his eyes, and his flesh and blood were trembling violently.

    Seeing Fang Lin''s such misfortune, sun Yunling nodded: "it was originally a pill to strengthen the body, but this is not a good way. I''m afraid there will be quite a hidden danger."

    "Too much nonsense." Fang Lin let out a low roar, and his body came straight to sun Yunling.

    PS: at the third watch, continue to code words. Remember to vote for recommendations

 Chapter 1734

    Fang Lin''s Qi and blood were boiling after taking the pill, and his physical strength suddenly doubled.

    Facing Fang Lin''s strong blow, sun Yunling was happy, and seemed to be looking forward to Fang Lin in this state.

    "Well come!" Hearing sun Yunling''s soft drink, he clenched his left hand and fought with Fang Lin again. He still didn''t use his cultivation and was pure physical regret.

    Dong!!!

    A loud noise, like a rock collapse, the two people''s fists touched together, and everything around seemed to stagnate.

    Then, Fang Lin''s body took a step backwards, while sun Yunling took two steps backwards this time.

    "How strong!" The smile on Sun Yunling''s face is more intense, and there is no longer any reservation, giving full play to his physical strength.

    Both of them are fighting with their physical bodies. One is that they have no accomplishments, and the other is that they are unwilling to use accomplishments. Both of them want to use the power of their physical bodies to overwhelm each other.

    This kind of boxing to meat doesn''t care about the way of fighting injured at all. It can be said to be extremely crazy. If other people are present to see this scene, they will inevitably smack their tongues.

    What Fang Lin just took is a pill that stimulates the blood of martial artists and multiplies the strength of the body in a short time. It is called boiling blood pill. Its effect is very domineering, but as sunyunling said, such a powerful pill will naturally cause some damage to the user.

    As for what kind of damage will be suffered, it depends on the extent to which the user will exert the effect. The most serious thing is the collapse of the body and the worry of life.

    Fang Lin''s intention to take this pill is to surpass sun Yunling in physical strength. It''s best to hit sun Yunling''s physical body hard, so that he can have some hope of escaping from heaven.

    After all, it''s not far from the polar ice field here. As long as Fang Lin enters the polar ice field, he can find himself in the hall of swallowing heaven. At that time, someone must come to meet him, so he doesn''t have to worry about anything.

    But even if Fang Lin took the boiling blood pill, he didn''t seem to be better than sun Yunling in terms of flesh, and he was in a similar situation.

    In this way, Fang Lin is a little uncomfortable. The longer the effect of boiling blood pill is maintained, his body will suffer more serious trauma. Although Fang Lin is not very worried about the collapse of his body, if it hurts the root cause, it will be troublesome.

    Bang!

    Fang Lin''s fist hit sun Yunling''s chest, and sun Yunling''s foot also kicked Fang Lin''s waist.

    The two men snorted at the same time, but they didn''t care about anything else at all and killed in the same place again.

    I don''t know how long the fight lasted, Fang Lin obviously felt that the pain in his body was getting more and more intense. Although the effect of boiling blood pill was still there, it had reached the peak, and then it would start to regress until the effect completely disappeared.

    Sun Yunling''s smile remained the same, and a trace of pleasure floated on his face. It seemed that this series of fights with Fang Lin made his body and mind very smooth.

    "It''s not easy to find an enemy with considerable flesh. Since I finally met one, I can''t really let you go easily." Sunyunling laughed.

    Fang Lin didn''t say a word and concentrated his whole strength on one punch. The Kirin demon bone in his body seemed to react and release some strength.

    But it''s just a little strength. Fang Lin still suffers from no cultivation and can''t really urge the unicorn demon bone, but even these demon bone forces have helped Fang Lin a lot.

    In the face of Fang Lin''s powerful punch, although sunyunling was confident, he did not dare to underestimate the enemy. He also gathered his strength in one palm.

    When the fists and palms meet again, the earth under the two people''s feet suddenly cracks, the ground vibrates more than once, and the terrible breath constantly strikes the two people in the fight.

    Fang Lin is confident that this punch is enough to defeat the strong who cannot be destroyed in half a step. Even the real strong who cannot be destroyed will also be hit hard.

    "Good!" Sunyunling laughed and felt Fang Lin''s strength, but it also made him more excited.

    In a flash, Fang Lin exerted the effect of boiling blood pill in his body to the extreme, and finally surpassed the power of sun Yunling''s palm.

    Sun Yunling stumbled backward, and his left arm, which was fighting with Fang Lin, trembled, and blood dripped down his fingers.

    Fang Lin was shaking, but he stood where he was and didn''t step back. His manic Qi and blood quickly dried up, and his eyes were more tired.

    "Your pills seem to have passed." Sunyunling glanced at his left arm, didn''t care much about his injury, and said lightly.

    Without sun Yunling''s saying, Fang Lin himself knew that the efficacy of boiling blood pill was almost over, and even if there was still a little bit left, it was meaningless.

    Originally, boiling blood pill could support for a while, but Sun Yunling put too much pressure on Fang Lin. if he were a weaker opponent, the effectiveness of boiling blood pill would certainly be more than enough.

    However, sun Yunling''s strong physique is simply heinous. Fang Lin has never seen such a powerful martial arts cultivator.

    As for who is stronger between Fang Lin and sun Yunling, they also know that if there is no integration of real dragon separation, Fang Lin will be a little inferior, but if there is integration of real dragon separation, Fang Lin has a slight advantage.

    Suddenly heard a burst of piano sound, Fang Lin grinned, and sun Yunling turned around in surprise.

    Then he saw a beautiful shadow standing on the lonely peak where sun Yunling sat before, with a red Guqin floating in front of him. Thousands of blood red strings filled the sky, like a sky net, and people all over the world have nowhere to escape.

    "Alas, sure enough, ye Hongchen can''t hold on for much time." Sunyunling shook his head and said, as if he had not completely enjoyed himself.

    "Her head is here." Dugu Nian''s indifferent voice sounded, and when he waved, he saw a woman''s head held in her hand.

    The woman was beautiful, but now she was dying, and her eyes were only frightened and bitter.

    Sun Yunling finally changed color, and the smile he had kept on his face completely disappeared, replaced by a touch of gloom.

    "You killed her?" Sunyunling asked in a deep voice.

    Dugu Nian snorted softly, and his face was full of disdain. He saw several strings shaking and said that the woman''s head was cut into pieces, which was terrible.

    At the same time, four figures fell from the sky and fell in front of Fang Lin, blocking Fang Lin behind.

    These four people are the sword angxing and negative Yue Jingang of the swallow heaven hall. They came to rescue Fang Lin together with Dugu Nian.

    "Go!" Zhen Yangzi whispered, and the four left here with Fang Lin at the same time.

    Sunyunling didn''t do it, and didn''t even look at Fang Lin. Zhen Yangzi and the four of them left with Fang Lin.

    PS: Fourth, the host has arrived. We also need to enjoy the quality of high configuration.

 Chapter 1735

    "Since you killed Ye Hongchen, I will kill you and revenge for her." Sunyunling said expressionless, and his tone was even less angry. It seemed that killing was a very simple thing for him.

    Dugu Nian looked down at sunyunling coldly and said, "I don''t mind giving you a ride to go back to the yellow spring with that woman."

    Zhen Yangzi and Fang Lin came to Fang Lin Dugu Nian''s side with Fang Lin. Fang Lin immediately said to Dugu Nian, "this person is very strong physically, and his cultivation is not inferior to you. If you want to fight, don''t let him close."

    Dugu Nian nodded, and she could also see that sun Yunling was very strong. The power of Qi and blood was diffused outside the body, and the dazzling red light rushed into the sky. This was a vision only for those who practice martial arts, indicating that sun Yunling had reached a very strong level in the body.

    "Are you okay?" Dugu Nian asked with concern.

    Fang Lin grinned: "it''s all right, but the cultivation is blocked. Go back and find a way to untie and explain."

    Dugu Nian waved and asked Zhen Yangzi to take Fang Lin back to the swallow heaven hall first.

    However, Fang Lin shook his head: "don''t hurry back first. If you want to fight with this sun, the four of them would be better present."

    Dugu Nian chuckled: "do you think I will lose?"

    Fang Lin said, "it''s not possible to lose, just in case. Yinsha hall acts strangely. It''s hard to guarantee that this person won''t have any backhand. Besides, there should be two Yinsha hall masters nearby. Staying here is also a way to fight for you."

    Seeing Fang Lin''s insistence, Dugu Nian didn''t say anything more. He looked at Sun Yunlong again, and the red strings that filled the air around him gathered in the scarlet ancient Qin.

    "I''ve long wanted to compete with you, the Lord of the heaven swallowing hall!" Sun Yunling said. As soon as he stepped on it, he saw a startling giant foot fall from the sky, directly towards the peak where Dugu Nian and Fanglin stood.

    Before the giant foot fell, the terrifying momentum had made the mountain crumble, the rocks crumble and the earth tremble at the feet of several people.

    Dugu Nian looked up at the huge foot indifferently, and the next moment was to flick his fingers, and an inconspicuous finger came out, crashing into the huge foot.

    Boom!!!!!

    With a loud bang, the giant feet scattered and collapsed, and the terrible breath swept in all directions.

    This amazing giant foot was dissolved by Dugu Nian, but the mountain finally collapsed.

    Sun Yunling kept walking. Every time he took a step, he would accumulate momentum in himself. As his steps approached, the mountain collapsed more and more severely, and it seemed that he could not bear sun Yunling''s aggressive momentum.

    "What a strong guy!" Zhen Yangzi''s four people also looked at Sun Yunling with a dignified expression. They were all masters of the three religions with unique skills. Even so, the four of them still had deep fear of sun Yunling.

    Seeing that sun Yunling''s momentum was rising, Dugu Nian knew that if he continued, sun Yunling would become stronger and stronger. Once he approached, he would inevitably attack with his flesh.

    For Dugu Nian, a strong man who has not made much achievements in the physical aspect, it is very unwise to fight closely with sun Yunling, a strong man who has refined his body.

    Therefore, Dugu Nian would not let Sun Yunling close, but also break his accumulated momentum.

    Green jade fingers gently hook a scarlet string, and then listen to the crisp music suddenly ring.

    Sun Yunling''s footsteps suddenly paused, and this pause directly made the vigorous momentum he had accumulated before fall for thousands of miles, and no longer exist.

    "It sounds good!" Sunyunling looked up at Dugu Nian, with a trace of surprise in his eyes.

    Dugu Nian''s face was expressionless, and he didn''t care about the praise of sun Yunling. His fingers flicked the strings again, and immediately there were invisible piano sounds rushing to sun Yunling like sharp swords.

    Sun Yunling palmed out, as if there was an invisible barrier standing in front of sun Yunling. The sharp swords transformed by Qin Yin collided with this invisible barrier one after another, and they were all resisted. No Qin Yin sword fell on Sun Yunling.

    Dugu Nian patted the scarlet Guqin with his hands, and saw the golden iron horse appear with the roar of killing, accompanied by the brilliant sound of heaven, as if the sky was roaring, like a god roaring.

    This is the three forms of tianqin, which is exerted by Dugu Nian''s current cultivation. Its power is many times stronger than before, and it has more charm than ever before.

    It seems that after the Wanxian demon girl integrates into the vermilion ancient Qin, she and Dugu Nian complement each other more, making Dugu Nian''s attainments in Qin Dao increase day by day. It is the peak owner of the Confucian tianqin peak, who is also defeated by Dugu Nian''s Qin Dao, and then the tianqin peak will be slaughtered.

    Sun Yunling was as small as a mantis when facing the impact of the military formation transformed by the piano sound, but before the impact of the military formation came, sun Yunling punched one by one, until he was strong and without any fancy.

    In the face of the vast golden horse, sun Yunling only had this punch, and only needed one punch.

    Boom!!!!

    Almost in an instant, all the piano sounds disappeared, and all the visions collapsed into nothingness, leaving only sun Yunling''s powerful fist still surging.

    Dugu Nian finally showed a dignified color, and the physical strength of sun Yunling also made her deeply realize.

    "One punch broke my *********, but I want to see how many fists you can swing?" Dugu Nian said coldly, pulling out a string suddenly, and even the string cut Dugu Nian''s fingers, and a trace of blood flowed down the string, soaking the whole string.

    Between heaven and earth, all sounds seemed to disappear at this moment. No matter sun Yunling, Fang Lin and Zhen Yangzi, they couldn''t hear any sound.

    At the next moment, the harsh roar suddenly sounded, and a red light suddenly appeared from the vermilion guqin, which was unimaginable fast.

    Sun Yunling angrily shouted his fist, and saw that his fist and red mans hit hard.

    Then, there was a blood mark on Sun Yunling''s fist, and the extremely sharp piano sound finally hurt sun Yunling, who was extremely strong in his flesh.

    Seeing this, Dugu Nian couldn''t help but show a faint smile on his face. Fang Lin was even more surprised at Dugu Nian. It seemed that this girl''s strength had increased a lot. I''m afraid it''s not far from the middle of immortality?

    Sun Yunling looked at his fist. There was indeed a blood mark on it, and the wound was difficult to heal for a while. It seemed that there was a strange force attached to the wound.

    "There are few people in the world who can hurt me. I don''t remember the last time I was injured." Sunyunling said with a light smile.

    PS: first of all, the new computer is not suitable. The typing speed is a little slow... And the screen thief is big...

 Chapter 1736

    Sun Yunling licked the blood oozing from his fist. His soft and delicate face was full of intoxication, as if he was very satisfied with the taste of his blood.

    "Let me bleed, but it will cost me." Sun Yunling murmured softly, and blood colored lines appeared on Sun Yunling''s cheeks and forehead.

    With the appearance of strange lines, sun Yunling''s whole body was filled with a very strange atmosphere. The whole person looked very strange, as if he had completely changed a person.

    "This is... Fang Lin looked at the change of sun Yunling, and his eyebrows immediately frowned.

    "It seems to be some kind of secret method. His blood is stronger than before, and has reached a terrible level." Zhen Yangzi said solemnly.

    "He should be in the early stage of immortality, but his physical strength has surpassed the middle stage of immortality." Negative Yue King Kong said in surprise that he was also a martial arts cultivator, and he was a strong person who rarely cultivated a perfect golden body in Buddhism. Therefore, he had a deeper understanding of the physical body, and he could see how powerful sun Yunling was at the moment.

    "If the light is compared with the flesh, who is stronger between you and this person?" Zhen Yangzi turned to negative Yue Jingang and asked.

    Negative Yue King Kong shook his head: "I''m a little worse than the flesh of the strong man in the middle of immortality, and I can''t compare with this man at all."

    Fang Lin nodded with the same feeling. He had a physical competition with sun Yunling before. Without taking boiling blood pill, his physical body was slightly inferior to sun Yunling.

    At the moment, sun Yunling''s physical strength has reached a new height, completely surpassing the strong in the middle of immortality.

    Dugu Nian was very calm, and he didn''t seem to care about the change of sun Yunling at this time. When he hooked the strings again, he saw 10000 strings coming out, each string with a palpitating fatal breath, overwhelming sun Yunling.

    Fang Lin looked at the scene of countless strings flying and dancing, and his expression couldn''t help but be in a trance. His face was even more filled with emotion, which was just like the posture of Wanxian fairy in those days.

    However, Fang Lin knew that Dugu nianshi, Dugu Nian, Wanxian fairy was Wanxian fairy, not the same person. Moreover, the persistent residual thoughts that Wanxian fairy had attached to Dugu Nian had also been integrated into the scarlet ancient Qin, and became one with that ancient Qin, regardless of each other, like the soul of the ancient Qin.

    Sun Yunling''s face overflowed with a bright and evil smile in the face of the countless strings.

    Seeing that sun Yunling opened his arms, he didn''t even dodge, nor did he have the slightest intention to resist, so he let the strings pierce his body constantly.

    Poop poop!!!!

    The sound of the strings passing through the flesh and blood continued to ring, and sun Yunling did not know how many strings had pierced him, even the head, which looked extremely miserable.

    Fang Lin was stunned. What did sunyunling do? Is it a desire to die? Can''t you stop or hide at all?

    No matter how strong the body is, if it is pierced through the head, it will inevitably be severely damaged, or even directly killed. Even if it is not destroyed, the head is still fatal.

    But then, everyone was completely stunned.

    I saw that sun Yunling was still standing there, holding his arms open, his smile was still on his face, and those dense blood holes in his body were actually recovering at a speed visible to the naked eye.

    "How is this possible?" Dugu Nian, Fang Lin and Zhen Yangzi were all shocked, and they couldn''t imagine that sun Yunling should be so terrible. After such a heavy injury, he could recover so quickly?

    Even those blood permeable holes on the head no longer exist, as if they had never been injured, which is amazing.

    "Impossible! Even if he does not destroy his cultivation, he is only in the early stage of immortality. It is impossible for his self-healing ability to reach this level." Fang Lin said with shock that even a man as knowledgeable as he had never seen sunyunling like this.

    "Is it related to those strange lines on his body?" Zhen Yangzi said.

    "It seems to be somewhat similar to my Buddhist nirvana, but there are still differences." Negative Yue King Kong said in a deep voice.

    Buddhism has the secret method of Nirvana, which can make the seriously injured recover as before in a few breaths. It is very wonderful. When Fang Lin went to the seven seas and three religions, he saw the power of nirvana in the head of Buddha.

    But Sun Yunling in front of him must not be a Buddhist. At this moment, he has not applied the nirvana secret method, and he is completely relying on the physical self-healing to recover these injuries.

    Dugu Nian''s eyebrows were a little gloomy. When he waved again, many strings gathered together, like a sword, and directly cut off the head of sun Yunling.

    But then sun Yunling''s beheaded head drifted slowly back to his neck, his face was still with a slightly morbid smile, and his eyes showed a more sarcastic color.

    "No matter what means you use, you can''t kill me." Sunyunling said with a smile.

    "It''s just immortality. Do you really think you''re immortal?" Dugu Nian sneered, pressing his hands on the ancient Qin without touching the strings, and the string sound reappeared.

    Between heaven and earth, there was a leisurely piano sound, as if it came from the distant immensity, with desolation, with majestic, with vastness.

    The piano sound is like the sky, directly rolling towards sun Yunling. This is an unavoidable piano sound that can only be faced.

    Sun Yunling burst out with a punch when he laughed. He suddenly saw the gathering of clouds and clouds in the sky thousands of miles away. His powerful physical strength was enough to break the so-called sound of the road.

    At the next moment, the power of sun Yunling''s fist collided with the voice of the road.

    I saw that sun Yunling''s body suddenly collapsed, and even his head was badly broken, looking very miserable.

    Dugu Nian snorted stiffly. At the moment when sun Yunling''s body was crushed, he also exerted the power of his fist on Dugu Nian, which made Dugu Nian hurt a lot.

    A trace of blood flowed down the corner of Dugu Nian''s mouth. It seemed that her face was a little pale, but it didn''t matter, but her internal organs were faintly painful, and the injury was not as simple as it seemed.

    However, fortunately, he finally killed the sun Yunling, and Dugu Nian was relieved. As long as he could kill this person, it didn''t matter if he was injured.

    "It seems that this person is still too entrusted. His self-healing ability is more powerful than the ordinary strong. It''s ridiculous to think that he really doesn''t die." Zhen Yangzi said with a smile.

    Only Fang Lin didn''t relax. He looked at the scattered corpses of sun Yunling in the distance, and his heart was still a little unable to let go.

    "No!" Fang Lin''s expression changed and the air screamed.

    People immediately looked, and saw that pieces of broken meat were constantly gathering together, full of vitality. Where was it like a dead man?

    PS: the second shift, continue codeword

 Chapter 1737

    "Already like this, this guy can still live?" Zhen Yangzi said in amazement.

    Although it''s incredible, everything in front of him is really happening. Sun Yunling''s broken body continues to converge. In just a few breaths, most of his body has recovered.

    Dugu nianxiu frowned, and between the strings, another piano sound rushed away, breaking up the body that sun Yunling had just reunited.

    "Let the poor monk burn him!" The King Kong of the negative mountain showed the immovable King fire, and immediately the white flame directly shrouded the broken corpse of sun Yunling. No matter how small a piece of meat was, it was safe to burn sun Yunling completely to ashes.

    The crackling sound of roasting continued to sound, and the broken body of sun Yunling was constantly burned by the fire, the blood dried up, the skin and flesh gradually turned into coke, and even the bones were burned to ashes.

    "Now, how can I see him coming back to life?" Negative Yue King Kong said in a low voice.

    But the next moment, sun Yunling''s voice sounded like a ghost: "with these means, do you want to kill me?"

    The crowd changed color again. In the white flame, sun Yunling''s body appeared again, and even the bones that had been burned to ashes were constantly condensed.

    At this moment, Dugu Nian, Fang Lin and others finally knew that sun Yunling was an immortal monster.

    "Go!" Dugu Nian made a quick decision and didn''t want to entangle with such a terrible opponent anymore. He immediately took several people away.

    "Where to go?" Sun Yunling''s body had not yet completely recovered, so he directly hit it with a fist. The terrible breath had the momentum of crushing everything. Even the invincible strong in the same realm had to retreat under this fist.

    Dugu Nian slightly clenched his teeth and turned back to shake sun Yunling''s fist.

    She must stop this punch, otherwise Fang Lin can''t leave here, and it''s even more impossible for others to stop it. After all, sun Yunling is an indestructible strong man, and his physical strength is extremely strong. He has no indestructible cultivation to resist sun Yunling''s punch, which is in vain, and he may be killed by one punch.

    Only Dugu Nian could resist it, even at the cost of serious injury.

    Boom!!!!

    When the loud noise came, Dugu Nian spat blood again, his face became more and more pale, and his right arm was drooping on one side of his body and could not move, which was obviously broken by sun Yunling''s fist.

    "Go!" Dugu Nian did not care about his injury, and constantly urged Zhen Yangzi and Fang Lin to return to the swallow heaven hall quickly.

    Sun Yunling''s body had completely recovered at this time, and he caught up with the group. Dugu Nianjian could only stay and continue to resist sun Yunling.

    "You four fart? Don''t you go to help her?" Fang Lin shouted at Zhen Yangzi''s dead man, his face full of anxiety and anger.

    "You three take him away, and I''ll help the temple Lord." Negative Yue King Kong said, and then turned to help Dugu Nian.

    Jian angxing said nothing and turned away with his sword.

    "Old monk also goes." The Buddhist elder wearing a snake head mask also chose to stay to stop sun Yunling.

    Seeing this, Zhen Yangzi could only sigh helplessly, and took Fang Lin to continue towards the direction of swallow heaven hall.

    Although Zhen Yangzi also wanted to stay to help Dugu Nian, Fang Lin''s cultivation was sealed now. If he was left here, he might be affected by the pond fish, so he had to take Fang Lin away from here first, and then come back to help.

    "Leave me alone, and you can help!" Fang Lin shouted at Zhen Yangzi.

    Zhen Yangzi gritted his teeth: "when I send you to the swallow heaven hall, I will naturally go back."

    "Fart! Hurry to help!" Fang Lin''s face was ugly and his heart was extremely worried. Even if the three of them had gone to help Dugu Nian, sun Yunling was too terrible. Together, they probably weren''t sun Yunling''s opponents.

    Zhen Yangzi stopped talking, gave full play to his speed, and went north without looking back with Fang Lintou.

    On the other side, Dugu Nian and negative Yue King Kong jointly besieged sun Yunling, but the latter did not lose out in the face of Dugu Nian with his powerful physical strength.

    Dugu Nian was injured a lot, and although the strength of the three men of negative Yue King Kong was not weak, they were still different from sun Yunling, not to mention sun Yunling''s own strength was extremely strong, so the three men were at most supporting Dugu Nian, and they couldn''t play a big role at all. They mainly relied on Dugu Nian to fight with sun Yunling.

    What made Dugu Nian feel the most difficult was Sun Yunling''s immortal body. No matter how much trauma, sun Yunling could recover quickly, even if it was a fatal injury.

    This is the most hopeless, an opponent who can''t be killed in any way, and whose strength is still so strong, how can we fight?

    Dugu Nian and others couldn''t get away if they wanted to, and sun Yunling would catch up immediately. They wouldn''t have the chance to leave at all, so they had to face the scalp and continue to fight with sun Yunling.

    With a bang, sun Yunling hit negative Yue King Kong on the back. Even the perfect golden body of Buddhism could not bear the power of sun Yunling''s punch, which made negative Yue King Kong spit blood in his mouth and his breath quickly weakened.

    Sun Yunling ignored the sword attacked by the sword ang Xing and let the sword edge pierce his heart. He grabbed the two arms of the snake head masked man with both hands and suddenly tore.

    Just listen to a dull hum, the snake head mask man''s body was forcibly torn in two by sun Yunling.

    "Eh?"

    Sun Yunling said softly, and saw that the snake head mask man was divided into two people.

    "What a strange means, but compared with my immortal body, you are too far away. I think you can be torn apart several times?" Sunyunling said with a smile.

    Dugu Nian bit his lips, and there was blood dripping on the Guqin. All kinds of means had been used, but he could never kill this sunyunling.

    Sunyunling looked further north and said with a smile, "it''s useless to escape a disaster now. I''ll kill everyone in the swallow heaven hall one by one, and no one can live."

    "Do you know the relationship between the Qi Tian demon saint and my heaven swallowing hall? Are you not afraid to provoke the Qi Tian demon saint and let your Yinsha hall fall into irreparable territory?" Dugu Nian said coldly.

    Sun Yunling shook his head, and his expression remained the same: "although Qi Tian demon saint is powerful, my Yinsha hall is not that no one is dealing with him."

    "What?" Hearing this, Dugu Nian was shocked. Could it be that there was a strong person in the Yinsha Hall who could rival the Qi Tian demon saint?

    Sun Yunling''s mouth was contemptuous: "in the final analysis, it''s you guys who underestimate my Yinsha hall. In addition to the hall master, there are stronger masters than me."

    PS: at the third watch, I''ll code after eating. I''m starving

 Chapter 1738

    Sun Yunling''s words made Dugu Nian silent?

    As sunyunling said, because of the battle in the far north, although Yinsha hall lost many masters, it is Yinsha hall after all. No one knows how many masters there are in this behemoth? How deep is its inside story?

    Dugu Nian and other people in the swallow heaven hall had despised the hidden kill hall before. They thought that the hidden kill hall was nothing more than that, and they thought that the swallow heaven hall was completely capable of overwhelming the hidden kill hall.

    But now it seems that they still think too simple about Yinsha hall.

    It is not unreasonable that all parties of the nine countries have failed to encircle and suppress the hidden killing hall more than once. The strength of the hidden killing hall is really terrible.

    The sun Yunling in front of him is the best proof. Just because he is alone, several of the most powerful masters in the swallow heaven hall feel helpless, and listening to sun Yunling''s tone, there are even stronger than him in the hidden killing hall.

    This is not good news for Dugu Nian and others, which makes them feel more heavy and uneasy in their hearts.

    How terrible is a person like sun Yunling who is so powerful and stronger than him?

    "I don''t want you to die for nothing. I don''t like killing people, but I can''t help it. If you kill Ye Hongchen, I can only kill you." Sunyunling said lightly.

    Boom!!!

    A fist full of domineering came with a bang, and the target was Dugu Nian.

    In sun Yunling''s view, as long as the Lord of the heaven swallowing hall is killed, the rest of the people in the heaven swallowing hall are nothing more than a group of tujiwa dogs. They can destroy the heaven swallowing hall with their hands turned over.

    Even though Dugu Nian knew that he was not sun Yunling''s opponent, he did not retreat to fight against it. Qin Dao''s unique skills were constantly displayed, which hit sun Yunling again and again.

    "It''s useless! You can''t kill me. No one can kill me!" Sun Yunling laughed, and the weird red lines on his face became more strange.

    Dugu Nian forcibly swallowed the blood from his throat, and his eyes were even more weak.

    Since she stepped into the realm of immortality, there has been no such feeling of powerlessness. After all, immortality is already the top strong in this era. Whether it is nine countries or seven seas, there are only a few immortality strong.

    But today, facing this sun Yunling, who could not be killed in any way, Dugu Nian felt powerless.

    Dugu Nian was injured one after another, and the more serious he was. Although he continued to recover from the injury by relying on immortal cultivation, he was still much worse than sun Yunling''s immortal body, which was completely incomparable.

    At this time, sun Yunling suddenly stopped, looked up and suddenly looked at the sky.

    Dugu Nian and Jian angxing also seemed to feel something. Looking up, they saw that there seemed to be a figure standing there on the cloud.

    Several people could not see the true face of the figure. It was vaguely visible that this person seemed to have a long head of silver gray, fluttering in the strong wind.

    "No one can kill you? It''s too arrogant. In this era, there are not a few who can kill you." The slightly old voice sounded, which directly showed disdain and ridicule for sun Yunling.

    Sunyunling frowned, and there was no reason to feel a little uneasy.

    But then sun Yunling was determined. He was very confident in his immortality. Even if he met a strong person whose realm was higher than his own, he could be invincible.

    As long as you can''t kill yourself, your opponent can only face defeat anyway.

    Moreover, in sun Yunling''s view, the person who stands in the clouds and hides his head and tail may also be from the swallow heaven hall, so he wants to frighten himself in this mysterious way.

    "Hehe, rats who dare not show their true faces are really boastful." Sunyunling laughed.

    But before his voice fell, there was a finger falling on the dome that day.

    A finger, which was completely condensed by the evil spirit, roared directly at Sun Yunling.

    This evil finger doesn''t seem to be very powerful, but it makes sun Yunling feel that death is imminent.

    Sun Yunling palms together, trying to resist this finger, but it didn''t work at all. The palms of both hands were easily pierced, and then the fingers passed through sun Yunling''s heart.

    Poof!!!

    A blood hole appeared in sun Yunling''s body, running through the front and back of his body. Blood gurgled down, and there was no sign of healing.

    Sunyunling looked down at the blood hole in his heart, and his face was full of amazement.

    "How can you... Sun Yunling is unbelievable. He has an immortal body. No matter what kind of injury, he can recover as before. Such an injury can be recovered in a blink of an eye.

    But now, it''s the blood flow in the mouth of the heart, and it can''t heal at all.

    "Think you can really live without death after getting some gifts from that person? It''s ridiculous." The old voice sounded again, and saw a red light coming, with a strong and extremely evil spirit, as if an ancient giant demon was going to devour the world.

    The red light flashed away, and sun Yunling didn''t even have time to react, and the head had been separated from the body.

    His head fell to the ground. Although sun Yunling was not dead, he was shocked to see that his head could not return to his body. This kind of thing that had never happened made him very nervous.

    "I only gave a finger and a sword, and you are about to die. If I give another sword and kill your head and soul together, do you think you can live?" Said the figure above the cloud.

    Sun Yunling finally showed his panic. He had the body of immortality, and he had never been afraid of death, but when he really faced death, he would still be afraid.

    "Who the hell are you?" Sun Yunling roared, and his face was full of anger, but it was more like hiding his fear with anger.

    "Mole ants, you don''t deserve to know my name." The voice of disdain sounded again, and another red light fell, straight to the head of sun Yunling, obviously to kill him completely.

    Dugu Nian was dumbfounded. The suddenly appeared mysterious master was so powerful that he beat the previously arrogant sun Yunling three or two times like this, and now he was going to take sun Yunling''s life.

    Although I don''t know who this mysterious strongman is, since this person appears here and attacks sun Yunling, it is obviously unlikely to be the enemy.

    Just when the red mang was about to kill sun Yunling, he saw a strange eyeball rush out of sun Yunling''s body, and turned into a figure whose face could not be seen, blocking the attacking red mang.

    "You are finally willing to come out." Cold laughter rang out, and a silver old man holding a bloody sword fell in front of the mysterious eyeball man.

    PS: Fourth, I''m so tired. Continue tomorrow. Remember to vote

 Chapter 1739

    The silver old man was full of evil spirit, and the bloody long sword in his hand was particularly weird. The blood red light was faintly visible, as if there was blood flowing on this sword?

    And the mysterious man whose eyes changed was shrouded in darkness all over his body. He couldn''t see his face at all. Only a pair of indifferent eyes could be clearly seen.

    The silver old man held a long sword and pointed at the mysterious man, with a somewhat ironic smile on his face.

    "It seems that you have spent a lot of effort on this boy, otherwise, you won''t be forced out by me so easily." Silver old man said.

    "What can you do if you force me out?" The mysterious man responded, his tone was ancient, and he didn''t care about the sarcasm of the silver old man.

    "Naturally, I will kill you." Silver old man laughed, as if saying a very common thing, but the murderous intention revealed in his words made other people present shiver.

    Dugu Nian and negative Yue King Kong didn''t expect such changes. Both the silver old man and the mysterious man seemed so inscrutable. Even if Dugu Nian had immortal cultivation, it was difficult to see how deep these two people were.

    "Can you kill me?" The mysterious man said faintly.

    Silver old man hehe smiled: "whether you can kill or not, you can''t know until you start."

    With that, old man Yin looked back at Dugu Nian and said, "girl, the people who take you should go wherever they want. Don''t make trouble for me here. If it weren''t for the boy''s kindness, I wouldn''t be bothered to come out."

    Dugu Nian was stunned, and then saluted the old man with his fists: "elder, today''s kindness, Dugu Nian dare not forget."

    With that, he flew to the north with the three men of negative Yue King Kong.

    The mysterious man didn''t stop him. He didn''t even look at Dugu Nian, just like when they didn''t exist at all.

    As soon as the mysterious man waved his hand, the head of sun Yunling fell to the ground returned to his body, which could be regarded as continuous. However, the vitality in his body, which was originally abundant, was almost exhausted now.

    Sunyunling looked ashamed and bowed to the mysterious man.

    "Get out of here." The mysterious man said to sunyunling.

    Without any hesitation, the latter turned directly and left.

    In this way, there are only two opposites here, the silver old man and the mysterious man.

    "You should be very clear that even if you can kill me in front of you, it will have no impact on everything. What should come will always come." The mysterious man said indifferently.

    Silver old man pie pie mouth: "there is no impact I don''t care, I just want to kill you."

    The mysterious man shook his head, "Jing Zhulong, you are still the same. It seems that after suppressing you for so many years, you still haven''t changed anything."

    The old man with a blood sword in his hand and a long head of silver ash is the old mummy scene chasing the dragon that has disappeared for a long time.

    From the words of the mysterious man, we can know that he was the one who suppressed Jing Zhulong, the demon saint, under the endless grottoes.

    It''s no wonder that Jing Zhulong will have such a killing intention when he sees this person. After all, it''s an enemy meeting. Of course, he will be particularly jealous.

    "There is so much nonsense, and you are the same as before." Jing Zhulong sneered.

    The man also smiled: "yes, because I''m too lonely on that mountain alone. I don''t know how many years I''ve lived. I''ve always been alone. I can''t even talk to someone. Although I''m no longer on the mountain, I still like to talk more. It''s estimated that I can''t change this problem."

    "I''m not in the mood to talk nonsense to you." After Jing Zhulong finished, he drew a sharp line with the Qinghong sword in his hand and went straight to the mysterious man.

    The mysterious man took it easy, but the seemingly ordinary palm was enough to make the world pale.

    Boom!!!

    An extreme confrontation, one is the former demon saint, the other is the mysterious strong, the origin is also extremely amazing.

    Even Dugu Nian, who was thousands of miles away, felt the huge movement behind him, and the terrible smell swept over, and they almost flew out directly.

    "What a terrible smell!" Negative Yue King Kong said in a trembling voice.

    "Don''t look back!" Dugu Nian said that the group did not dare to stop at all, and flew straight to the swallow heaven hall.

    At this time, two people flew over, and it turned out to be Zhen Yangzi and Fang Lin.

    Zhen Yangzi''s face was full of helplessness, while Fang Lin was anxious. Seeing that Dugu Nian was safe, he was relieved.

    "Why are you back?" Dugu Nian frowned and asked.

    Zhen Yangzi pointed to Fang Lin: "he said he would come back, and I can''t help it."

    Dugu Nian felt warm in her heart. She knew that Fang Lin was worried about herself before she insisted on coming back.

    Seeing that Dugu Nian was injured, Fang Lin hurriedly asked, "what happened?"

    Dugu Nian then told Fang Lin and Zhen Yangzi what happened after they left. When she said that the old silver man with a bloody sword appeared, Fang Lin was stunned.

    "It''s an old mummy!" Fang Lin immediately thought of Jing Zhulong.

    At the same time, on the fierce battlefield, Jing Zhulong and the mysterious man were in the middle of a battle. The means used by both sides were earth shattering, completely beyond the scope of ordinary warriors'' imagination.

    In particular, Jing Zhulong, each sword carries enough momentum to easily kill the strong. The earth is full of sword scars as deep as thousands of feet, and terrible demons are everywhere.

    The mysterious man seems to be somewhat invincible to Jing Zhulong, and he has been passively resisting it all the time, but his faint breath is so strange, which is somewhat similar to that of sun Yunling.

    "After all, you are just separated and dead!" Jing Zhulong shouted loudly, and the Qinghong sword in her hand was screamed out by a woman.

    The mysterious man couldn''t resist the sword and was cut off from head to toe.

    However, the mysterious man''s cut body was strangely combined, as if he had not been hurt.

    This scene is so similar to sunyunling before.

    Jing Zhulong didn''t continue to fight. His sword had killed the mysterious man. The reason why the latter was able to maintain was nothing more than a dying struggle.

    The mysterious man was very calm, he was just a separate body, and even if he died, he had almost no impact on the noumenon.

    "You seem to be stronger than before." The mysterious man said.

    "That''s because you''re still the same as before." Jing Zhulong looked at each other coldly and said.

    The mysterious man smiled: "I have arranged everything, all people, all things, in my control. Towards the ending exhibition I hope to see, you Jing Zhulong is also one of them, and you can''t get rid of it."

    "You said these words in those years, but someone broke away from your control." Jing Zhulong responded without salt.

    PS: first of all, today is another painful day for review and medical treatment. I didn''t move last week. I have to go today.

 Chapter 1740

    The mysterious man looked at Jing Zhulong with a very strange look, which seemed to ridicule and pity.

    "If I say, I deliberately did it for the person who was lucky to get out of my hands?" Said the mysterious man.

    Jing Zhulong snorted, "you''d better stop saying such words. You''ll want to laugh when you listen."

    The figure of the mysterious man gradually became dim. After all, he was killed by Jing Zhulong. Now he was dying and could no longer exist.

    "You don''t want to die, and I don''t want to die, but between me and you, only one can survive, so I can only let you die and let me live. After all, this world itself belongs to me." The mysterious man said without joy or sorrow.

    Jing Zhulong frowned and directly chopped the mysterious man with a sword, killing him completely.

    The latter figure collapsed and finally dissipated between heaven and earth.

    However, Jing Zhulong did not have any relaxed color, and his face had an unprecedented dignified color.

    "If he has the courage to show up voluntarily, it seems that he has indeed begun." Jing Zhulong said secretly in his heart.

    Killing a separated body is really nothing to be happy about. As long as the root causes are not eliminated, what should come will always come. Jing Zhulong knows that his move today is at best to delay the doomed disaster for a period of time. After all, it is of little significance.

    бдбдбдбд

    An unknown place, sitting cross legged in a green shirt, facing the hazy ahead.

    "Jing Zhulong killed me and separated together. It seems that you still want to stop me as much as you did in those years?" From that hazy, there came a man''s voice, which was exactly the same as that of the mysterious man killed by Jing Zhulong.

    That green shirt opened his eyes, his expression was calm and calm, his face was not so handsome, at most it was more beautiful.

    "Well done." The man in a green shirt said these three words.

    "Hehe, kill it. You can only do these things." In that hazy place, it seems that there is a person standing alone.

    The man in green shirt didn''t speak, as if he was too lazy to have any communication with the man.

    "Is it worth it?" Hazy figure asked himself.

    The man in green shirt was still silent.

    "In order to save those so-called ordinary ants, you take yourself in without saying, and your son is also deeply involved. In the end, it''s just a futile struggle. Why?" The hazy figure said to the man in green with emotion.

    "You have cultivated to the extent that I should be amazed. If you want to escape, I can''t do anything about you, but you have to come against me and trap me and yourself here, just to let those ants outside survive?"

    "And your son. He has what I need most, so I will get him. You can''t stop him."

    "In those days, you all failed. Now there are only three members of your family left. At most, how can you succeed with the king chasing the dragon?"

    "If you are willing to put it down, I can accept you into Tu Shan. How about you and me sharing eternal life?"

    бдбдбдбд

    The hazy figure said a lot of things to himself, but the man in green shirt never responded, just as he didn''t hear the man''s voice.

    After a long time, when the hazy figure finally stopped speaking, the man in green shirt said, "it''s worth it!"

    This time, the dim figure was silent.

    бдбдбдбд

    In the swallow heaven hall, Dugu Nian and his party have returned.

    Fang Lin wanted to see if the silver haired old man was Jing Zhulong, but he gave up after thinking about it. Now that he had no cultivation, he was really not suitable to be involved in any storm. Besides, Dugu Nian and them were also seriously injured. If Fang Lin was in trouble again, he would not be able to save Fang Lin at all.

    Returning to the swallow heaven hall, the injured naturally went to heal, and Fang Lin also began to try various ways to unlock the internal seal and recover his cultivation.

    On the land of the nine kingdoms, the demon that appeared in the territory of the cloud Kingdom reappeared.

    At the northern border of the state of Qin, the demon suddenly rushed out of the earth and spread heavy fog, which made many places in the northern part of the state of Qin fall into silence.

    Almost at the same time, the ancient magic trees that had been dormant in the sea for a long time also appeared in the coastal area of the Tang state, setting off a bloody storm, which disturbed the hearts of the people in the Tang state.

    eventful times!

    These four words are very appropriate to describe the current nine countries.

    First, the war between the two places caused serious casualties in the nine countries, and all forces have a great influence. It is impossible to restore the original vitality for more than ten years.

    Then, Qi Tian demon Saint led the demon beast family to attack the Yuan state, and the Qin state also fell into the Dan medicine crisis. In addition, the Dan League and the Dan Dao aristocratic family tore their skins and competed with each other, which almost plunged the Dan Dao realm of the nine countries into chaos.

    Now, things finally show signs of calming down, and as a result, two monsters with unknown origins appear, disturbing the Qin and Tang states.

    In particular, the magic tree that appeared in the territory of the Tang state is particularly powerful. No matter what means, it seems that it can''t be hurt. And with the more people killed by it, its strength becomes more and more powerful, and it has even reached the situation that the eldest must retreat.

    As for the monster that appeared in the state of Qin, although it is also very difficult, fortunately, there are ways to restrain and deal with it. For example, by means of fire attack, you can force the demon to escape.

    Although he could not be killed, he did not let him kill more people in the state of Qin.

    On the contrary, the ancient magic tree acted recklessly. Even if the Tang emperor took Tang Du masters to kill several times, they all ended in failure and damaged several Tang Du masters, which made the Tang emperor very angry.

    If the ancient magic tree is allowed to continue killing people in the territory of the Tang state, there will really be no way to deal with it at that time, and the Tang state will also usher in a disaster no less than the war between the two places.

    For this reason, the emperor of the Tang Dynasty thought twice and decided to go to the ancient demon mountain to seek the help of Qi Tian demon saint.

    As we all know, the human race and the monster race are irreconcilable, but the Qi Tian demon Saint had a friendship with the Tang emperor 500 years ago. The Qi Tian demon Saint had fought all over the nine countries and seven seas at the beginning, but he didn''t do anything to the Tang emperor. Instead, he drank wine and became good friends.

    This time, the Tang kingdom was in trouble, and the Tang emperor was unable to solve it, so he wanted to ask the Qi Tian demon saint to help, and get rid of the ancient demon tree that plagued the Tang kingdom.

    Such a move of the Tang emperor naturally caused a lot of controversy. Some dissuaded, some agreed, and some worried.

    However, the Tang emperor finally went to the ancient demon mountain and met the Qi Tian demon saint. However, no one knows whether the Qi Tian demon saint will fight for the time being. After all, the Tang emperor has not come out of the ancient demon mountain.

    On this day, in the land of 100000 mountains and rivers, the Lord of the Fengjian pavilion with sword marks on his face looked out at the direction of the nine countries.

    "After so many years of silence, it''s time to look at the swordsmen in all parts of the world."

    PS: second, continue to code words. In the afternoon, I have to go to the hospital and the old traditional Chinese medicine. If there is no accident, it is estimated that I won''t have to go again in another two weeks.

 Chapter 1741

    In the hall of swallowing heaven, Fang Lin and Zhong Wuwei stood in front of a Dan stove, and both eyes were staring at the smoke in the Dan stove.

    This is the meaningless Dan furnace of Zhong, in which a special Dan medicine is being refined.

    This pill, called breaking the ban pill, is a six grade upper level pill. Its effect is very special. One of its functions is to dissolve all seals in the user''s body.

    This kind of pill is extremely lonely in today''s era. Almost no alchemist knows the existence of this kind of pill. When Fang Lin told Zhong that there is no need to refine the broken ban pill, the latter looked at a loss and said he didn''t know it at all.

    It was Fang Lin who told Zhong Wuwei in detail about the refining method of the broken ban pill and asked him to refine the broken ban pill. After all, Fang Lin has no cultivation at present, and it is impossible to refine the broken ban pill by himself.

    Fortunately, Zhong Wuwei, a very skillful alchemist, also exists in the hall of swallowing heaven. Otherwise, Fang Lin''s attempt to make alchemy has become a trouble.

    Zhong Wuwei was once the top Dandao wizard in the Dan League, especially in that era a hundred years ago, the popularity of Zhong Wuwei was even more unique. Now it has reached the realm of the six tripod alchemist. If it was enough to be called master Zhong outside.

    However, although Zhong Wuwei has the strength of the six cauldron alchemist, the broken ban pill is the pill he first came into contact with, so the previous two refining ended in failure, which is now the third time.

    "Although this forbidden pill may dissolve the seal in your body, it will also make it particularly difficult for you to improve your realm in the future." Zhong needless said, with some worry.

    In fact, the real function of breaking the ban Dan in the past was to make the user immediately break through a realm, and the efficacy can be described as immediate.

    However, the pill with such good effect naturally has its disadvantages, that is, it will make it more difficult for users to break through cultivation in the future. Even if they take the broken ban pill too many times, it will make it difficult to improve the realm and stay at a certain level forever.

    Fang Lin calmly said, "don''t consider this at the moment. It''s the most important to restore cultivation."

    Zhong senseless heard what he said, so he didn''t say anything. Besides, even if it was the broken ban pill, it was not certain whether Fang Lin could recover his cultivation.

    For seven days in a row, Fang Lin and Zhong Wuwei never left the alchemy room. During the two adjustments, Fang Lin also told Zhong Wuwei in time. Fortunately, there was no mistake in this alchemy, and it was basically completed smoothly.

    On the eighth day, the forbidden pill was finally released. Fang Lin couldn''t wait to take one, and then ran to retreat for cultivation.

    In the quiet room, Fang Lin sat cross legged and kept trying to run the Jiuding Tongtian secret, but it was still the same as before, and it couldn''t work at all. The more he tried, the more pain he felt in all the acupoints and meridians in his body.

    However, Fang Lin was not in a hurry, and the effect of breaking the ban pill was just playing out at the moment.

    бдбдбдбд

    In an instant, three days passed.

    Fang Lin came out of the quiet room with a helpless face. When others saw his expression, they knew that he must have failed.

    "How?" Zhong needless came forward to ask. After all, it was the forbidden pill he refined.

    Fang Lin shook his head, "the broken ban pill can''t dissolve the seal in my body."

    Zhong needlessly sighed, "it seems that we need to find another way."

    Fang Lin was not too depressed. He had expected such a result before. The seal imposed by the mysterious man, that is, the leader of the hidden killing hall, could be dissolved by relying on a broken ban pill, which would be too easy.

    When he came to the main hall, Dugu Nian was discussing with everyone.

    Fang Lin happened to hear about the ancient magic tree and the demon, so he also stood on the sidelines for a while.

    "The emperor of the Tang Dynasty has entered the ancient demon mountain, and there is no exact news yet, but it is estimated that even if Qi Tian demon Saint takes action, he will not help the emperor of the Tang Dynasty for no reason." The old Nangong Shoujian said to Dugu Nian and the others.

    Dugu Nian nodded slightly and looked at juechen.

    Juechen said in a low voice, "a lot of people died in the state of Qin, and the demon was not killed. For the time being, its whereabouts are unknown."

    Fang Lin suddenly said, "has there been a strange strong man in Qin?"

    Juechen said, "there are two people, both of whom have immortal accomplishments."

    "Do you know the identities of these two people?" Dugu Nian asked.

    Juechen shook his head, indicating that he didn''t know.

    "There is also an unknown strong man in the state of Tang, whose cultivation is better than the emperor of Tang. It is this person who has successively prevented the slaughter of the ancient magic tree." Nangong Shoujian said.

    Fang Lin''s expression could not help changing. He had heard that the nine kingdoms had a deep foundation before, which was not what he saw on the surface. Now it seems that the upper Three Kingdoms did indeed hide their cards. No wonder Qi Tian demon Saint almost defeated the yuan Kingdom, but he still chose to give in and didn''t completely swallow the yuan kingdom. I''m afraid he was afraid that the hidden cards of the yuan kingdom would fight with the monster family.

    "What about the hidden killing hall?" Dugu Nian looked at Cao Xuesheng.

    Cao Xuesheng stepped forward, softly Judo: "the hidden killing hall is basically no longer active in the territory of nine countries."

    "Have you found their new stronghold?" Dugu Nian asked.

    Cao Xuesheng said, "I found three places, but there were no masters at all."

    In the hall, only the silver fox is missing. The latter has been paying attention to the trend of 100000 mountains and rivers. In short, he is staring at the Fengjian Pavilion.

    Now, the opponents faced by the swallow heaven hall are Fengjian Pavilion and Yinsha hall, which are the most direct. As for the nine countries, there are no forces that dare to oppose the swallow heaven hall.

    Therefore, the hall of swallowing heaven pays special attention to the Fengjian Pavilion and the Yinsha hall, and almost always stares at the movements of these two sides, especially the Yinsha hall, which is a mysterious behemoth. Up to now, it has maintained enough secrecy, and its understanding is still too little.

    Especially after this fight with sun Yunling, everyone in the hall of swallowing heaven knew the real horror of Yinsha hall.

    "In terms of the Dandao aristocratic family, the long family has become the target of public criticism. Several other major Dandao aristocratic families are attacking the long family. The Dan League stood on the sidelines and did not help the flames." Zhong Wuwei said that he had been responsible for keeping an eye on the trends of Dan Meng and Dan Dao aristocratic family.

    "Wood shows in the forest. Long Xingtian is ambitious and has means, but the attention of the long family is still too much. Once the interests are touched, the Dandao aristocratic family, which seems to be holding together, is undoubtedly a mess." Fang Lin murmured.

    At this time, a sword light suddenly flew outside the swallow heaven hall.

    Dugu Nian snorted and caught the sword light, but it was a golden invitation with an ancient sword embroidered on it.

    On this day, all parties in the world, nine countries and seven seas, received invitations from Feng Jian Pavilion.

    All swordsmen in the world are in the sword Pavilion!

    PS: Third, go out and massage.

 Chapter 1742

    The name of Jian Kui has been the title that countless swordsmen all over the world yearn for since ancient times. Practicing sword all his life, he can become a Jian Kui who can defeat contemporary swordsmen, which is the highest honor of being a sword man.

    Since the end of the last Jian Kui battle 800 years ago, after 800 years, Feng Jian pavilion was born again, and a new Jian Kui evaluation will be held.

    This is an extremely sensational news, which immediately caused extremely strong reactions in all parts of the nine countries.

    Because this time, Fengjian pavilion not only invited all parties of the nine countries, but also the seven seas and three religions.

    In the real sense, it is necessary to invite all parties in the world to seal the sword Pavilion and select the real contemporary sword chief, which is not limited to the nine countries.

    How can such a grand event not make those swordsmen excited?

    бдбдбдбд

    The hall of swallowing heaven received an invitation from Fengjian Pavilion, and hoped that the hall of swallowing heaven could participate in the Jian Kui evaluation held by Fengjian Pavilion.

    Dugu Nian held the invitation in his hand that day, looked at the people present, and said, "Feng Jian Pavilion also invited us. How should we respond now?"

    "Naturally, I want to go!" Nangong Shoujian said first, and it was obvious that he was quite excited.

    Everyone looked at Nangong Shoujian, and the old man rarely blushed blush: "as a swordsman, how can I miss such a grand event?"

    No wonder Nangong Shoujian was so excited. After all, among the people present, only this old guy had experienced the last Jian Kui evaluation 800 years ago, and he also got the name of the first Jian Kui of the younger generation.

    However, Nangong Shoujian got the name of Jian Kui 800 years ago. In fact, not many people agreed with it, because at that time, Feng Jian Pavilion had been hidden from the world. The so-called Jian Kui evaluation was only organized by the swordsmen of that generation, and there was no recognition of Feng Jian Pavilion.

    For Nangong Shoujian, only by participating in the Jian Kui evaluation really held in Fengjian Pavilion and getting a real name of Jian Kui can Nangong Shoujian have no regrets in this life.

    Cao Xuesheng laughed and said, "as a swordsman, I can understand the mood of old Mr. Nangong."

    In the hall of swallowing heaven, there are actually only three pure swordsmen, one is Nangong Shoujian, the other is Cao Xuesheng, and the other is the successor of Confucian heaven and earth sword, Jian angxing.

    "Feng Jian Pavilion is going to hold a Jian Kui evaluation at this time. I''m afraid there''s any purpose, and we are enemies with Feng Jian Pavilion. If we go to participate, we may fall into the trap of Feng Jian Pavilion." Zhong Wuwei said, raising his concerns.

    Zhong Wuwei''s words are more in line with Fang Lin''s and Dugu Nian''s ideas. They are all worried about whether Feng Jian Pavilion is being set by his highness tuntian? If this is really a trap of Fengjian Pavilion, how should the temple of swallowing heaven respond?

    Go or not?

    "You are too alarmist. This time, Feng Jiange is inviting many forces from nine countries and seven seas to participate in the Jian Kui review. How can he play tricks? If Feng Jiange really sets any trap, is it to catch all the forces from nine countries and seven seas? No matter how strong he is, he doesn''t have such a big appetite." Nangong Shoujian retorted.

    Zhong senseless smiled and didn''t argue with Nangong Shoujian. He just put forward his own views. As for how to make a decision, it was Dugu Nian and Fang Lin.

    "According to the news from silver fox, Feng Jiange has begun to prepare for all matters of holding Jiankui evaluation among 100000 mountains and rivers, and has also cut off a mountain peak as the place of holding. It seems that there should be no fake." Dugu Nian said with the jade slip in his hand.

    Nangong Shoujian couldn''t help saying, "Hall Lord, if we really don''t go, I''m afraid we''ll be thought to be afraid of sealing the sword Pavilion by all the heroes in the world, which is not very good for the reputation of our heaven swallowing hall."

    Fang Lin laughed and said, "old Jiankui, how has our reputation of swallowing heaven hall ever been better?"

    Nangong Shoujian was a little embarrassed. As Fang Lin said, although all forces were afraid of the temple of swallowing heaven, the reputation of the temple of swallowing heaven had always been very bad, and he thought it was just the second Hall of hidden killing.

    However, Nangong Shoujian really wanted to participate in this Jian Kui review, so he was a little anxious to persuade Dugu Nian.

    "Do you think we should go?" Dugu Nian looked at Fang Lin and asked.

    Fang Lin thought a little and said, "in fact, there is no need to respond in a hurry. The invitation also said that the Jian Kui review will not start until three months later. It is estimated that other forces will also think twice. These three months are enough for us to inquire more information."

    Dugu Nian nodded: "then don''t respond first and watch the development of the situation."

    бдбдбд

    Just when many forces in the nine countries and seven seas were making a lot of noise because of the Jian Kui review, from the ancient demon mountain, the Tang emperor reappeared and returned to the Tang state alone.

    No one knows whether the Tang Emperor invited the Qi Tian demon saint, but many people suspect that the Tang Emperor may have failed this time.

    It''s no wonder that although the world knows that the Tang emperor and the Qi Tian demon Saint have a friendship, how deep can this friendship be? After all, one is a person and the other is a demon. Besides, they are in high positions, and their every move involves a lot.

    In the coastal area of Tangdu, the ancient magic tree reappeared and defeated several important towns.

    Monstrous power! The killing seemed endless. No one could survive wherever the ancient magic tree went. It sucked the flesh and blood essence and became the nourishment for the expansion of the magic tree.

    Even if the masters of the Tang state arrived in time, it was difficult to compete with the ancient magic tree, which was strong enough to rival the invincible strong.

    Even ordinary warriors in the early days of immortality are no longer rivals of this ancient magic tree.

    Seeing this ancient magic tree waving countless thick trees and vines heading towards the hinterland of the Tang state, the masters of the Tang state were extremely worried, but they could do nothing.

    But at this time, a dark iron rod came from the sky and blasted the ancient magic tree out.

    Then, the Qi Tian demon saint who was bathed in the golden light stepped on the cloud!

    Lava is armor, waving flames into robes!

    Just as it appeared in the seven seas and three religions at the beginning, Qi Tian demon Saint appeared in the territory of the Tang state, against the ancient demon tree that had been reckless for a long time.

    "Although the matter of the Terran has nothing to do with Lao sun, since you promised your friend''s request, then you have only to be killed." Qi TIANYAO Saint looked at the ancient magic tree. The latter seemed to be aware of the strength of Qi TIANYAO saint and did not rashly launch an attack on Qi TIANYAO saint.

    But the magic tree didn''t move, and the Qi Tian demon Saint wouldn''t care so much. The black iron rod returned to his hand, and he saw the Qi Tian demon Saint waving it, carrying the momentum of pressing the top, and smashing it head-on into the ancient magic tree.

    The countless faces on the ancient demon tree sent out panic howls, and the trees and vines gathered together and twisted, trying to block the attack of Qi Tian demon saint.

    When the iron bar fell, the vines of the ancient magic tree were simply vulnerable and broke one after another.

    The ancient magic tree gave a strange roar, and those broken vines almost instantly recovered.

    PS: first, continue to code words. Remember to vote for recommendations

 Chapter 1743

    "Ben Sheng, no matter whether you are an ancient magic tree or not, today I need to let you taste the means of Ben Sheng!" Qi Tian demon Saint said.

    The ancient magic tree seemed to be enraged by the Qi Tian demon saint. The faces on the tree were all angry and roaring, and dense vines swept towards the Qi Tian demon saint.

    Qi Tian demon holy face with disdain, the iron bar in his hand swept between, he saw 10000 golden lights emerge, and the momentum was earth shaking.

    Boom!!!!

    The vines of the ancient magic tree were defeated again, this time more miserable than the last time. Almost all the vines were broken into several sections, and a lot of golden light fell on the body of the ancient magic tree, smashing some faces.

    This time, the ancient magic tree suffered a lot. It doesn''t matter if the vine is broken. After all, it can grow again, but the face on the tree is very important for the ancient magic tree. Dozens of faces were smashed at once, and the ancient magic tree must slaughter hundreds of warriors to make up for it.

    The ancient magic tree noticed something bad, wanted to avoid the edge, and was unwilling to fight with the Qi Tian demon Saint again. The ancient magic tree had noticed that if it continued to fight, it was likely to be killed here by the other party.

    It was not easy to recover. The ancient magic tree didn''t want to be killed in this way, and now he wanted to return to the deep sea.

    "Do you want to go? I asked my master iron stick first whether he agreed?" Qi Tian demon Saint shouted loudly, and the majestic demon gas condensed in the iron bar and hit the ancient demon tree hard again.

    This stick, even the strong body of the strong will be destroyed. The ancient magic tree saw that the Qi Tian demon saint was so fierce that it could only release its own strength and condense a strange and twisted ferocious face to try to block the stick of the Qi Tian demon saint.

    The next moment, the iron bar and the huge face collided, and the earth shook for a time, and the terrible storm swept all directions.

    "Go back!" Many masters of the Tang state were shocked. They were already thousands of miles away from the place of war, but they didn''t expect that the aftermath of the fight between the Qi Tian demon saint and the ancient magic tree would be so great.

    It was not until they retreated twothousand miles away that the masters of the Tang Kingdom felt a lot safer. Although they couldn''t see the situation of the fight clearly, their own lives were the most important compared with these. If they were accidentally affected by the aftershock and lost their lives, it would be called injustice.

    The strange face condensed by the power of the magic tree was scattered by the Qi Tian demon saint, but the stick of the Qi Tian demon saint was finally blocked by the ancient magic tree at the cost of thousands of trees and vines being directly broken.

    The ancient magic tree was injured a lot, and now it was running towards the sea. Unfortunately, it was already in the hinterland of the Tang state, and it was impossible to escape back to the sea in three or five days.

    In other words, in these three to five days, Qi Tian demon saint can pursue and kill the ancient magic tree endlessly, and it is entirely possible to kill the ancient magic tree completely before it escapes into the sea, so as to eliminate the future trouble for the Tang state.

    "I didn''t expect Qi Tian demon saint to be so powerful." A master of the Tang state exclaimed.

    "No one in our country can fight against this ancient magic tree. At most, everyone can stop it a little. I didn''t expect the Qi Tian demon saint to beat this ancient magic tree so embarrassed. It seems that no one in our nine countries can match the Qi Tian demon saint." An old strong man from the royal family of the Tang state said in a complicated tone.

    This made other Tang Guowu present immediately silent. Some people showed unwilling faces, and others showed a wry smile.

    Tang, one of the Three Kingdoms in Tang Dynasty, was helpless in the face of an ancient magic tree of unknown origin. The whole country couldn''t find anyone who could deal with this ancient magic tree. The emperor of Tang had to lick his face and ask Qi Tian demon saint to come and help.

    Even if the Qi Tian demon Saint really helped the Tang state destroy this ancient demon tree, the face of the Tang state was not good-looking. After all, the Qi Tian demon saint was a demon, but the Tang state could survive the crisis by relying on the power of the demon, which was even something that had never happened before.

    When the emperor of the Tang Dynasty decided to invite Qi Tian demon saint, the reason why many senior royal officials firmly opposed it was that he felt that this move would embarrass the whole Tang country.

    But when the emperor of Tang wanted to come, even if the state of Tang was criticized because of his decision, he still had to ask Qi TIANYAO Sheng to take action, and it was the most important thing to get rid of this ancient demon tree that was a disaster to the state of Tang.

    The emperor of the Tang Dynasty obviously paid more attention to the latter in terms of face and the life and death of the people of the Tang Dynasty.

    The ancient magic tree is difficult to resist the Qi Tian demon saint, and there is only a chance to flee in a hurry along the way, but the Qi Tian demon saint can''t kill the ancient magic tree again and again.

    Qi Tian demon saint can also see that this ancient magic tree is really as rumored, with extremely tenacious vitality. It can run so fast even after being hit by itself for several times in a row.

    "Die!" Qi Tian demon Saint also gradually became impatient, and the iron rod in his hand flew out directly. Suddenly, it became extremely huge, like a giant pillar, and pressed down hard towards the ancient magic tree.

    When the ancient magic tree roared, the whole body also suddenly expanded, which seemed to contain extremely powerful power.

    The iron bar fell, as if Mount Tai was on the top, and smashed the ancient magic tree into the earth, and it was destroyed all at once.

    "Good!" Tang Guowu people in the distance applauded one after another when they saw it, but Qi Tian demon Saint turned around and stared, and those people shut up one by one, and they didn''t dare to do anything presumptuous in front of Qi Tian demon Saint at all.

    "Huh?" Qi Tian demon Saint stared at the ground, and suddenly his expression was a little dignified.

    The ground began to become barren, vegetation dried up, rivers dried up, as if something was absorbing the vitality contained in the earth.

    And the smell of the ancient magic tree suddenly became strong.

    "Get out!" Qi Tian demon Saint waved his hand, and the iron rod slammed several times against the ground, trying to force the ancient magic tree out.

    However, the ancient magic tree was hiding under the earth and refused to appear, and frantically absorbed the vitality of the earth and turned it into its own power.

    In this way, the ancient magic tree can resist the attack of Qi Tian demon saint.

    If this momentum continues, I am afraid that thousands of miles around will become barren and scorched earth, and no plants and trees will grow in the future.

    "Dare to do such a thing under the eyes of Ben Sheng?" Qi Tian demon saint was finally angry. As soon as he stretched out his hand, a golden giant palm fell, directly probed into the depths of the earth, and directly caught the ancient magic tree hidden in the earth.

    The ancient magic tree was held in his hand by the golden giant palm. He kept struggling, but he couldn''t get rid of it at all. Instead, the giant palm kept working hard to crush the ancient magic tree completely.

    PS: second, continue to code words. Remember to vote for recommendations

 Chapter 1744

    Just when the ancient magic tree was about to be completely killed by the Qi Tian demon saint, I suddenly saw that the ancient magic tree suddenly fell apart, and countless residual bodies escaped into the earth.

    Qi Tian demon Saint frowned, and a pair of golden eyes and fiery eyes burst into brilliance, looking at all the remains of the ancient magic tree.

    Immediately, Qi Tian demon Saint kept fighting to destroy the scattered remains of the ancient magic tree one by one, but he was still escaped by several tiny remains.

    Although Qi Tian demon Saint wanted to kill it completely, it was difficult to find the remains of the ancient magic tree, so he had to give up.

    Moreover, even if the demon saint of Qi Tian didn''t completely kill the ancient magic tree this time, it would certainly hurt his vitality. It''s impossible to come out and wreak havoc on the world again.

    "I have done what I promised the emperor of Tang Dynasty. I hope the emperor of Tang Dynasty can fulfill what he promised me as soon as possible." Qi Tian demon Saint looked back and said to a bunch of masters of the royal family of the Tang state.

    Everyone was at a loss. They didn''t know what the Tang emperor promised the Qi Tian demon saint, but it seemed that the Qi Tian demon saint was willing to help the Tang state. It must be that the Tang emperor made some promises. As for what the promise was, only the Tang emperor knew it.

    At that moment, the body of Qi Tian demon Saint flashed away and disappeared in the sight of everyone, and the scourge brought by the ancient magic tree to the Tang state was also solved.

    бдбдбдбд

    In the imperial capital of the Tang Kingdom, the emperor of the Tang Dynasty, dressed in civilian clothes, stood on the towering and simple Tang building, looking at the direction of the ancient demon ridge, and his face did not look much.

    Standing behind the emperor of the Tang Dynasty, the two old men were all powerful confidants of the emperor of the Tang Dynasty.

    "Withdraw everyone from the four cities on the northern border." For a long time, the Tang emperor said.

    Both the two old men were startled, and one of them, a little fat old man in black, said, "Your Majesty, why?"

    The Tang emperor calmly said, "this is the price of inviting Qi Tian demon saint."

    The two old men smelled the words, and they all looked a little ugly. They didn''t expect that the price of inviting Qi Tian demon saint to fight was to give the land of the four cities on the northern border to the monster family. Such a price is too high. After all, it is the land of one country. Giving up the four big cities on the border, the land of the whole north is about 20% less.

    "Emperor Tang, can''t you deal with Qi Tian demon Saint again? The four cities in the north are all important cities of great scale." Another thin old man trembled, looking extremely unwilling.

    The Tang emperor shook his head: "there is no room for manoeuvre in what has been promised. Moreover, I have a very clear talk with the Qi Tian demon saint. If we give up the four cities in the north, his demon family can no longer invade the territory of the Tang state, and once something happens in the Tang state, the demon family also has the obligation to help."

    The two old men looked at each other and were speechless. No matter how they looked at such a deal, it seemed that the Tang state had suffered a loss. After all, the lost land, and it was simply as difficult as heaven to ask for it from the demon beast family in the future, unless it was a war with the demon beast family.

    The Tang emperor turned and looked at the two people who were full of grievances, and said with a smile, "there is no need to do this. If the magic tree is not removed, there will be no peace in the territory of the Tang Kingdom, and the land of four cities will be exchanged for the peace of the Tang kingdom. In my opinion, such an exchange should be worth it."

    "Your Majesty, the Qi Tian demon saint and your majesty should be old friends, but it is too much to swallow the four cities of the Tang Dynasty." The chubby old man still said with some indignation.

    The emperor of Tang Dynasty didn''t seem to care at all, and said with a smile, "if it''s not our race, even if we have friends again, we should also consider the interests of our respective ethnic groups. If it''s me, we will put forward the same conditions."

    The two elders were speechless, and there was also some shame in their hearts. As the Tang emperor said, others Qi Tian demon Saint had friends with the Tang emperor again, but after all, one is a demon and the other is a human, and as a demon saint, it is natural to put the interests of the demon beast family first, and help you fight against the demon tree, but you can''t let me help you in vain, but it''s no good for you, Therefore, the land of four cities in the state of Tang is actually not too much. After all, the territory of the state of Tang is vast, and the loss of the land of four cities is not worth mentioning.

    "You go down." Tang Huang waved and said.

    After bowing and saluting, the two old men retreated and left the Tang emperor standing on the Tang building alone.

    A golden light came, and no one seemed to stay in front of the Tang emperor.

    Tang Huang smiled, "you''re here."

    It was Qi Tian demon saint who had just killed the ancient demon tree.

    "The magic tree was not completely killed by me, and a few residual bodies escaped." Qi Tian demon Saint also didn''t want to hide anything, said bluntly.

    The Tang emperor''s complexion changed slightly.

    Qi Tian demon holy pie pie mouth: "but it''s okay, that guy is no different from dead, if it dares to appear again, I''ll help you solve it."

    "So good." Said the Tang emperor.

    Qi Tian demon Saint snorted: "since I promised you to completely eliminate the magic tree, I didn''t do it. I only need three cities in the four cities."

    The emperor nodded, "yes."

    "That''s it." Qi Tian demon Saint turned around and was about to leave.

    The emperor of Tang immediately said, "I have prepared good wine. Don''t you stay and drink with me?"

    "Good!"

    бдбдбдбдбд

    In the mysterious deep sea, several remnant bodies of the ancient magic tree finally gathered together by means of weak connections.

    However, this time, the ancient magic tree was damaged too seriously. Its body was destroyed, and almost all the vitality accumulated with difficulty passed away. Even if there were a few residual bodies left, it didn''t know how long it would take to recover.

    On one of the remnant bodies of the magic tree, there appeared a face, which was also the only face left above and below the magic tree.

    This is the face of Yuqingcheng. With the help of the power of Yuqingcheng''s withered wood, the ancient magic tree can survive.

    At this moment, Yu Qingcheng''s withered wood and spring body played a role again, and a trace of vitality spread from that face, connecting the only three remaining remains of the magic tree.

    This is a very slow process. After all, Yuqingcheng and the ancient magic tree have long been integrated and inseparable. The ancient magic tree has been hit hard, just like Yuqingcheng itself. At the moment, it''s completely dead wood and spring, relying on instinct to repair the magic tree, and Yuqingcheng itself has long lost consciousness.

    A dark shadow appeared near the body of the magic tree. This was a man covered in fog. He couldn''t see his face clearly, and he couldn''t even tell whether he was a man or a woman.

    "Maybe this is a blessing in disguise opportunity." The shadow looked at the remains of the ancient magic tree and murmured.

    PS: the third watch, continue to code words, everyone remember to vote

 Chapter 1745

    The mysterious man touched his finger and saw a faint light disappear into the remnant of the magic tree.

    After a moment, the remaining bodies of the magic tree gradually merged together, and there was a very strong vitality filled out, as if pregnant with new life.

    "Although the magic tree died, it got something better." The mysterious man chuckled, turned and disappeared into the vast deep sea.

    The faint light filled the body of the magic tree, completely unable to see what changes were taking place in the faint light.

    However, there was a heartbeat, which sounded from the faint light like a cocoon. Although it was slow, it was growing.

    Poop! Poop! Poop!

    The wandering sea animals around are all withered unconsciously, and a strong or weak vitality flows into the faint light cocoon, which becomes the nourishment for the growth of the cocoon.

    In just a few days, there were no living sea animals in the surrounding waters, and the dense bodies floating on the sea were sucked dry and died.

    From the nearby waters, there are still more sea animals as if they were attracted. They came to this sea area full of death and loneliness one after another, making more and more sea animals buried here.

    Absorbed enough vitality, in the faint light cocoon, a figure gradually bred, vaguely visible is a woman, eyes closed, face calm.

    Jade City!

    But at the moment, Yu Qingcheng''s face was full of strange lines. If Dugu Nian and Fang Lin saw Yu Qingcheng at the moment, they would be surprised, because the strange lines on Yu Qingcheng''s face were impressively the same as sun Yunling, the deputy hall leader of Yinsha hall.

    бдбдбдбд

    In the ancestral home of the dragon family, in the conference hall, the senior management of the dragon family, led by long Xingtian, gathered here, and even many senior management of the dragon family who have been running away from the main business, also appeared here.

    In addition to the fact that the owner of the house, long Xing, was relatively peaceful, the faces of other senior members of the long family were more or less angry.

    It''s no wonder that today''s dragon family is different from the past.

    In the past, the dragon family was the most powerful among the Dandao aristocratic families, and other Dandao aristocratic families basically followed the lead of the dragon family.

    Now, led by the first-class Dandao aristocratic families such as Ling family, Zhu family, Wu family and Gongsun family, and supported by dozens of other Dandao aristocratic families, large and small, they come together to disagree with the dragon family.

    The so-called Dandao aristocratic family alliance is now falling apart. Other Dandao aristocratic families are thinking of eating a piece of meat from the dragon family and sharing the power of the dragon family together.

    Of course, the dragon family, as the first Dandao aristocratic family, has a very deep heritage. Even if many Dandao aristocratic families are united, they are just competing with the dragon family. It is still unrealistic to swallow the dragon family, a giant.

    The whole nine Kingdom Dandao world is in great chaos. The Dandao aristocratic family and the Dandao alliance have divided the Dandao world into two. Now the Dandao aristocratic family is in chaos again, which makes the Dandao world even more restless.

    Dan Meng, on the contrary, was very low-key when the civil strife of the Dandao aristocratic family was endless. Instead of being the person behind the trouble, he just sat on the sidelines and didn''t interfere in the civil strife of the Dandao aristocratic family at all, and put all his thoughts on revitalizing Dan Meng.

    In this way, the Dan League gained a lot of good reputation during the civil strife of the Dandao aristocratic family. Some old alchemists began to think of the good of the Dan League and felt that the Dandao world, which was dominated by the Dan League in the past, was the most stable.

    At least, it will not be so chaotic as now, so that the world''s alchemists can''t see any hope.

    "What''s the matter? Don''t you speak?" Long Xingtian looked around the crowd and said calmly.

    The old five of the long family, who was the same generation as long Xingtian, said in a low voice, "in my opinion, there is no need to be polite to the Ling family at all. It''s time to teach them some lessons."

    "Yes, the Ling family are really going too far. They don''t pay attention to my dragon family at all. It''s time for them to know my dragon family''s strength."

    "Thoroughly suppress them, and don''t give them any breathing room and opportunities. As long as there is my dragon family in the Dandao family, it''s enough."

    "If necessary, you can make an example of others. The Ling family has been in harmony with my long family for many years, and now it is even more direct to tear its face. I think we should take the lead in cutting off the Ling family and directly remove the Ling family from the Dandao aristocratic family."

    бдбдбдбд

    One stone aroused thousands of waves. The opening of the fifth dragon family immediately excited the senior leaders of the dragon family present one by one, and threatened to let the Ling family and other Dandao aristocratic families learn a lesson.

    Basically, most of the senior executives of the dragon family felt that they should take the initiative to punish Ling family and several other Dandao aristocratic families.

    Of course, there are a few high-level did not speak, they look worried, more often looking at the look of the home owner long Xingtian, want to see some clues from the look of long Xingtian.

    However, long Xingtian always looked calm, and he couldn''t see any obvious thoughts, and people couldn''t figure out what he thought at the moment.

    "Master, now my long family really needs to make a decision." The second son of the long family looked at long Xingtian and said that he was also the person in the whole long family who was second only to long Xingtian.

    Long Xingtian nodded and motioned for everyone to be quiet. For a moment, all the people in the long family were looking at long Xingtian and waiting for his decision.

    After all, at present, the dragon family has reached the point of urgency. If there is no more action, I''m afraid it will really be carved up and eaten by the Ling family.

    "Ladies and gentlemen, I have something I''ve always wanted to make clear to you. Now it''s time to say it." Long Xingtian looked at the crowd in a slow tone.

    "Please say, no matter what the owner decides, we will certainly go through fire and water for the dragon family!" Someone said.

    Long Xingtian showed a smile, and then his expression became serious, which immediately made everyone present realize that what long Xingtian wanted to say was very unusual.

    Long Xingtian looked at the sky outside the conference hall. It was not clear and slightly gloomy. It was a sign of rain.

    "At the beginning, I took the dragon family away from the Dan League and called on the Dandao aristocratic family to gather together to fight against the Dan League. You must know that you want to reset the new order of the Dan League." Long Xingtian said.

    Everyone nodded. At the beginning, longxingtian and Xiyue heavenly king had a great deal of trouble because of conceptual problems, which eventually led to the complete separation of longxingtian and the dragon family from Dan League. Even with the death of Xiyue heavenly king in the hands of tuntian hall, the matter was also a foregone conclusion. The dragon family and Dan League were completely divided and went into confrontation.

    Long Xingtian''s face showed a wry smile: "now I can tell you that my long family, no matter how far, is still a part of Dan League, which cannot be separated and abandoned."

    PS: the fourth watch, continue tomorrow, everyone remember to vote

 Chapter 1746

    Long Xingtian''s words stunned all the senior leaders of the dragon family present, sitting there speechless one by one, looking at long Xingtian with astonishment or confusion.

    "At the beginning, I took the dragon family to leave the Dan League. In fact, it was only my decision after discussing with the East pole heavenly king. It was not that I really wanted the dragon family to leave the Dan League, but the reason for doing so was also for today''s situation." Long Xingtian said in a deep voice, with a more complex color on his face.

    As soon as this statement came out, the people of the dragon family present were even more shocked, and some people looked at the Dragon walking in the sky with incredible eyes.

    It''s really that what long Xingtian said is too shocking. At the beginning, long Xingtian took the dragon family to leave Dan Meng. In anyone''s opinion, it was the decision made by long Xingtian after he was extremely disappointed with Dan Meng, but now long Xingtian said that this was the result of his negotiation with the East polar heavenly king?

    How do all the people of the dragon family understand this? They have always regarded danmeng as an enemy because of their separation from danmeng.

    "Master, what''s going on?" The old eight of the dragon family spoke and asked.

    Long Xingtian sighed softly, "I took the dragon family away from the Dan League, and called all the Dandao aristocratic families together to form a new Dandao order, which is actually a drastic plan. I and the East pole heavenly king want to completely collapse the Dandao aristocratic family in this way."

    Later, long Xingtian informed the senior management of the dragon family present of the plan that only he and the East pole heavenly king knew at the beginning.

    When long Xingtian finished the whole content, everyone in the long family was silent, which was difficult for many people to accept, and some people admired long Xingtian from the bottom of their hearts.

    No one thought that it was longxingtian and Dongji Tianwang who plunged the entire nine kingdoms Dan Dao world into chaos.

    As early as the end of the war between the two places, before it was completely over, the king of the East pole found longxingtian, hoping that longxingtian could take the dragon family out of the Dan League, and then push the Dandao aristocratic family and the Dan League to the opposite side step by step, so that there were cracks and spears and shields between the various Dandao aristocratic families. Finally, the Dan league made efforts to solve the Dandao aristocratic families one by one.

    "I didn''t expect it to be so. Master, you really hid us from each other." The second son of the dragon family said, his face full of helplessness.

    Long Xingtian shook his head: "as a last resort, this matter is extremely secret, and I don''t even know how far it will go, so I can only hide it from you. Now the situation is very good, and I will tell you about it."

    Everyone, look at me and him. None of them has slowed down. After all, such news is too shocking. It is estimated that no one will believe it.

    No one would have thought that the separation of the long family and the Dan League was actually a play, a play that appeared to completely solve the Dan family. The long family was a chess piece, every Dan family was a chess piece, and even every alchemist in the Dan world was a chess piece.

    One of the players is Dongji heavenly king, the only one in power of Dan League, and the other is long Xingtian, the owner of the dragon family.

    "Dongji knows that the Dandao aristocratic family has done more harm than good to Dan Meng, and the disadvantages will become more and more serious in the future, so after careful consideration, he will do this with me. From the beginning when I left Dan Meng with the dragon family, and then to the continuous separation of the Dandao aristocratic family and Dan Meng, Dongji resisted the pressure and didn''t let Dan Meng fall." Long Xingtian said with emotion that he admired the East pole heavenly king very much.

    Because this idea was put forward by the East pole heavenly king, long Xingtian was also surprised when he learned this idea from the East pole heavenly king, but then he thought carefully that there seemed to be only such a way to solve the Dandao aristocratic family.

    No one knows how much pressure the East pole heavenly king was under at the initial stage of the plan, because at that time, the Dan League was really at the end of its tether, and was criticized by countless people. Batch after batch of alchemists left the Dan League in despair. Coupled with the death of the West moon heavenly king, the South Star heavenly king and the North spirit heavenly king retired respectively. The East pole heavenly king can be said to have carried the rise and fall of the Dan League on his shoulders.

    If the East pole heavenly king did not resist the pressure, let alone solve many Dan Dao aristocratic families, Dan Meng himself would fall first.

    "Master, what should I do next?" The second son of the long family asked, although he knew the real reason why long Xingtian took the long family away from Dan League, he still had to decide how the long family should go next.

    "Naturally, together with Dan Meng, we will uproot Ling family and Zhu family completely." Long Xingtian said, with unprecedented perseverance on his face.

    бдбдбдбд

    In the hall of swallowing heaven, Fang Lin held a jade slip with a message from the Dragon walking heaven and the East pole heavenly king.

    There was a little emotion on Fang Lin''s face, and there was still a trace of shock.

    He also knew what the East pole heavenly king and long Xingtian planned, which really surprised Fang Lin.

    "It''s a good move to draw from the bottom of the barrel. The East pole heavenly king, your heart is really big, and you''re not afraid to destroy the Dan League." Fang Lin murmured.

    What Fang Lin didn''t expect was that the temple of swallowing heaven was also one of the participants in this matter.

    Whether it is pushing the Dan League to the setting sun or magnifying the contradictions between the Dandao aristocratic families, there is the credit of swallowing the heaven hall.

    The key to the participation of the hall of swallowing heaven is precisely because the clock is meaningless.

    A hundred years ago, Zhong Wuwei betrayed Dan Meng and has been fighting against it since then. It seems that he hates Dan Meng to the bone.

    But in fact, when the whole thing came to the bottom, Fang Lin knew that this clock was actually on a mission, which was a secret chess buried by the East polar heavenly king long ago.

    To put it bluntly, Zhong Wuwei has never betrayed Dan Meng at all. He has always been a member of Dan Meng, and all he has done is to make Dan Meng reborn.

    Through the relationship between Zhong Wuwei, tuntian hall has become the third-party collaborator of this matter, secretly helping Dan Meng and Long Jia

    "Are you surprised?" Dugu Nian appeared behind Fang Lin and said with a smile.

    Fang Lin nodded: "I didn''t expect that all this was set by the East pole heavenly king and the Dragon walking sky."

    Dugu Nian smiled: "I could have stayed out of it, but the Ling family made me very tired, so I promised the East pole heavenly king and long Xingtian to cooperate with them."

    Fang Lin laughed: "I also hate the Ling family."

    Dugu Nian restrained his smile and looked at Fang Lin seriously.

    "What''s the matter?" Fang Lin asked puzzled.

    Dugu Nian took a deep breath and slowly said, "do you want to hold Dan Meng in your hand? Become the Lord of Dan Meng?"

    PS: first, continue to code words. Remember to vote in the new week

 Chapter 1747

    Lord of Dan League?

    Fang Lin was stunned for a moment, and then frowned.

    "Do you want to attack Dan Meng?" Fang Lin asked.

    Dugu Nian chuckled, "of course not."

    Fang Lin wondered, "what do you say, are you willing to become the leader of Dan League?"

    Dugu Nian looked at Fang Lin and said, "the East pole heavenly king once revealed to me that when Dan Meng is really reborn, he is willing to put down the throne of heaven and let you take over Dan Meng."

    Fang Lin was surprised when he heard the speech. He didn''t expect that the East polar heavenly king was willing to let himself take over the Dan League and become the leader of the Dan League?

    "True or false?" Fang Lin didn''t believe it.

    Dugu Nian snorted, "believe it or not, anyway, I told you what I said. If you are willing to take over Dan Meng, you can become the leader of Dan Meng after the East pole Heavenly King retreats."

    Fang Lin smiled wryly, "it''s too early to talk about all this nonsense."

    Dugu Nian said, "it''s not too early. At present, the return of the dragon family to danmeng is imperative. Many Dandao aristocratic families led by the Ling family and the Wu family will completely decline. Without the burden of the Dandao aristocratic family, danmeng is expected to be more powerful than ever. At that time, the king of Antarctica will definitely retire. There must be someone in such a big danmeng."

    Fang Lin said with a smile, "isn''t there a dragon walking in the sky?"

    Dugu Nian stared at Fang Lin: "you should also know that anyone can be the leader of the Dan League, but the dragon can''t walk in the sky."

    Fang Lin nodded, and he just said casually. As Dugu Nian said, in the future, anyone may sit in the position of the leader of the Dan League, but only the Dragon walking in the sky can''t, and even no one in the dragon family can sit in that position.

    Because once the people of the dragon family become the leader of the Dan League, is this Dan League the Dan League of the world''s alchemists? Or Dan Meng of the dragon family?

    Dan Meng uprooted the Dandao aristocratic family, leaving the dragon family alone, because the East polar heavenly king knew that the dragon would not let the dragon family become the leader of Dan Meng, to influence the operation of Dan Meng.

    But the world''s alchemists don''t understand that if long Xing Tiancheng is the Lord of the Dan alliance, then the world''s alchemists will think that the Dan alliance, like before, is the Dan alliance of the Dandao aristocratic family, not the Dan alliance of the people in the world.

    Therefore, it is impossible for long Xingtian, the leader of Dan League, to do it. In other words, as long as he has the identity of Dan Dao aristocratic family, he can''t become the leader of Dan League.

    "To be honest, if it was in the past, I would be very interested in becoming the leader of Dan League." Fang Lin murmured.

    "What about now?" Dugu Nian asked.

    Fang Lin said with a smile, "now, it doesn''t matter."

    Dugu Nian could understand Fang Lin''s mind at the moment. Although Fang Lin seemed very relaxed and carefree, the anxiety and anxiety in Fang Lin''s deep eyes these days could not hide from Dugu Nian, who was very familiar with each other.

    All kinds of signs show that the ancient disaster may come again, and many mysteries need to be cleared away, but Fang Lin was sealed at this time. How can he not be anxious?

    Dugu Nian also tried to use his immortal cultivation to forcibly help Fang Lin untie the seal in his body, but he gave up after trying, because Dugu Nian found that forcibly unsealing would cause extremely serious damage to Fang Lin, and might even lose all his cultivation.

    Other methods, after trying one by one, also ended in fruitlessness.

    "Anyway, the Lord of Dan League has told you. As for how to decide in the future, you will decide by yourself at that time." Dugu Nian said that she didn''t persuade Fang Lin to be the leader of Dan League. For her, it doesn''t matter whether Fang Lin is the leader of Dan league or not.

    "Well." Fang Lin answered. As for what he thought, maybe even he was confused.

    "As for cultivation, maybe you can find a way to find Qi Tian demon saint." Dugu Nian suggested.

    Hearing this, Fang Lin nodded and said, "I also thought about it, but Qi Tian demon saint has helped us many times. If I go to him again, I''m afraid I''ll owe him more."

    "What? Are you still afraid of being indebted?" Dugu Nian teased.

    "Alas, I''ll go to the ancient demon mountain in three days. I''ll try it anyway." Fang Lin said.

    "I''ll go with you." Dugu Nian said that she was naturally worried that Fang Lin left the swallow heaven hall alone.

    Fang Lin did not refuse, even if he refused, Dugu Nian would definitely insist on escorting him to the ancient demon mountain.

    At this moment, Fang Lin suddenly had an impulse to tell Dugu Nian his biggest secret.

    Fang Lin''s biggest secret, of course, is the experience of being a man for two generations. It''s just that it''s too sensational. Moreover, it involves too much. Fang Lin has never told anyone, including Dugu Nian.

    However, there is no airtight wall in the world. Some secrets will still be known when they should be known.

    After a little hesitation, Fang Lin gave up the idea, and felt that now was not the time to tell Dugu Nian everything.

    In other words, Fang Lin didn''t know when it was most appropriate to tell Dugu Nian.

    Dugu Nian looked at Fang Lin and suddenly said with a smile, "play the flute for me again."

    Fang Lin winked: "do you still have this leisure?"

    "Why? Don''t you like it? I remember when you played the flute to see me off in the bamboo forest of Zixia danzong." Dugu Nian smiled and smiled.

    Fang Lin was embarrassed, but it was true that he was still in Zixia sect, and Dugu Nian also stayed with him for a period of time. Although he didn''t feel much about this girl at that time, he was also reluctant to give up when he left, so he played the flute for Dugu Nian on a whim to see him off.

    "OK, anyway, I''m free. I''ll play a song for you to show you our accomplishments as a contemporary piano saint." Fang Lin joked, and then did not know where to get a bamboo flute.

    The melodious flute sounded in the wind and snow, and in the swallow heaven hall. Everyone in the swallow heaven hall heard the flute.

    Dugu Nian held his cheeks in his hands and quietly looked at Fang Lin who was playing the flute. No matter how heavy the snow was, it couldn''t fall around them at all.

    Juechen holding a cloth knife, leaning against the cold hall door, looked cold and looked up at the snow.

    Cao Xuesheng walked in the snow with his hands on his back. With a gentle smile on his face, he seemed to think of his grandfather who picked himself up in the snow.

    Zhong needless to sit cross legged in front of the Dan stove, listening to the flute slowly, in a calm state of mind, with a smile on his face.

    Nangong Shoujian wiped his bamboo shadow, silently listening to the sound of the flute, whispered to the famous sword, as if telling something.

    Han Xiaoxing stood at the peak, looking at the direction of the Qianguo, thinking of his former hometown in his heart.

    The golden dog lay on the soft leather blanket in the hall, yawned, sleepy, and looked quite lazy.

    An old ginseng that looks like a turnip walks around the hall shaking its head.

    "The world is so big that where is my uncle''s home?"

    PS: second, continue to code words. Remember to vote for recommendation on Monday

 Chapter 1748

    Coming to the ancient demon mountain again, I have a new feeling?

    This ancient demon mountain, which is extremely mysterious to all the people of the nine countries, is already very familiar to Fang Lin. it can be said to be familiar with the road.

    The monsters who were responsible for guarding the ancient demon mountain didn''t show any vigilance when they saw Fang Lin and Dugu Nian, so they asked them to wait outside, and then went to report to the Qi Tian demon saint.

    Soon, Fang Lin and Dugu Nian were welcomed into the ancient demon mountain and went directly to see the Qi Tian demon saint.

    When Fang Lin and Dugu Nian saw the Qi Tian demon saint, the latter was lying on a stone eating peaches, which was a pleasure.

    "Wait a minute. If you have anything to do, wait until Ben Sheng finishes eating." Qi Tian demon Saint shouted peach meat in his mouth, and Lin and Dugu Nian said vaguely.

    The two men looked at each other with some helplessness, so they had to wait patiently for the monkey to finish the peach.

    Finally, when the peaches were finished, he saw the Qi Tian demon Saint smacking his mouth, with an aftertaste on his face, and muttering, "do you want to eat another one?"

    Fang Lin couldn''t help it and hurriedly said, "demon saint, I have something to ask for this time."

    Qi Tian demon Saint turned to look at Fang Lin, and there was surprise in his monkey eyes: "what about your cultivation?"

    Fang Lin smiled wryly, "that''s why we came here."

    At present, Fang Lin told Qi Tian demon Saint a series of things about his cultivation being sealed, and hoped that Qi Tian demon Saint could untie the seal for himself and restore his previous cultivation.

    "We are really helpless, so we come to trouble the demon saint. I hope the demon saint can help." Dugu Nian hugged his fist and said.

    Qi Tian demon Saint surrounded his head and said, "Yinsha hall master blocked your cultivation? Have you seen that guy?"

    Fang Lin was stunned, and then frowned slightly: "I haven''t seen his real face."

    Qi Tian demon Saint hum, waved to Fang Lin, who understood and came to Qi Tian demon saint.

    "Let Ben Sheng come and show you." Qi Tian demon Saint said, and a furry palm was placed on Fang Lin''s shoulder.

    Fang Lin was a little uneasy, for fear that even Qi Tian demon Saint could not untie his seal. In that case, I''m afraid that no one can help Fang Lin untie the seal except the hall leader himself.

    Although the old mummy King chasing the dragon may be OK, and his parents certainly have no problem, these three people Fang Lin can''t find now.

    Qi Tian demon saint''s face was expressionless, and from time to time he nodded slightly and shook his head slightly, which made Fang Lin''s heart uneasy for a while. He didn''t know what this guy meant, whether he had spectrum or not.

    After a while, Qi Tian demon Saint took back his palm and looked at Fang Lin.

    "I wonder if the demon saint has any way?" Fang Lin asked, after all, it is related to his cultivation, where can he not be nervous?

    Qi Tian demon Saint pondered for a moment and said, "the method of applying the seal is very special. Connecting the seal with your vitality is very tricky."

    Fang Lin and Dugu Nian were puzzled when they heard this. What is the connection between seal and vitality?

    "Demon saint, what does this mean?" Fang Lin asked.

    Qi Tian demon Saint said, "this seal is connected with your vitality. If you want to unlock the seal, your vitality will be cut off. That''s what it means, understand?"

    Fang Lin''s face suddenly changed, and Dugu Nian was also stunned in situ.

    Untie the seal, and life will be cut off. Isn''t it that once the seal is untied, Fang Lin will only have a dead end?

    Seeing that Fang Lin and Dugu Nian all changed their faces, Qi Tian demon Saint coughed, "I''m kidding, frightening you."

    Fang Lin: "бдбдбд"

    Dugu Nian: "......"

    If they didn''t know that they couldn''t beat the dead monkey together, Fang Lin and Dugu Nian really wanted to beat the dead monkey on the ground. When would they be in the mood to lie and be so serious.

    "Hahahaha, it seems that Ben Sheng''s ability to fool people has improved greatly. Even you two have been fooled by me." Qi Tian demon Saint laughed.

    Dugu Nian clenched his teeth secretly, and Fang Lin couldn''t cry or laugh. He hurriedly said, "what''s the matter with the seal in my body?"

    Qi Tian demon Saint also knew the propriety and did not continue to tease Fang Lin and Dugu Nian.

    "In fact, it''s similar to what I said. This seal is indeed connected with your vitality. If you want to break the seal forcibly, you will lose a lot of life dollars, that''s what it means." Qi Tian demon Saint said while pulling out his ears.

    Fang Lin nodded, but Dugu Nian''s expression was not very good-looking.

    In a word, if this seal is to be forcibly dissolved, it will still cause great damage to Fang Lin. although he will not die immediately, the loss of Shouyuan is really a little serious.

    Although Fang Lin has reached the realm of great longevity, if there is no disaster and no difficulty, there is absolutely no problem to live for 10000 years.

    But how many years can Fang Lin live if his longevity was greatly damaged due to the breaking of the internal seal?

    "If I break the seal, how long can I live?" Fang Lin directly asked the key.

    Qi TIANYAO said, "about 200 years."

    "Only two hundred years? Why are there so many losses?" Dugu Nian couldn''t help saying.

    Fang Lin was also worried. If he broke the seal, would he only live for 200 years?

    Twohundred years may be a very long life for ordinary people who have not stepped into martial arts, but for martial artists, especially those who have stepped into the realm of great longevity like Fang Lin, twohundred years of life is really too little, a little pitiful.

    "The person who decorates the seal is extremely clever. It''s not easy to help this boy leave 200 years of longevity." Qi Tian demon Saint said unhappily.

    "Is there no other way? You can not lose your life yuan, but also recover your accomplishments?" Dugu Nian asked anxiously.

    However, as soon as he finished speaking, Dugu Nian laughed at himself, looking very lonely.

    Qi Tian demon Saint sighed, "everything can''t be perfect. Does this truth have to be explained by this saint?"

    Dugu Nian shook her head. She also understood that there was no perfect thing in the world, but caring was messy. She really didn''t want Fang Lin to lose so many longevity yuan in order to recover his cultivation.

    Fang Lin suddenly laughed and said, "then please ask the demon saint to break the seal for me."

    Qi Tian demon Saint looked at Fang Lin: "do you really want to? If you really dissolve the seal, you really only have 200 years of longevity left."

    Fang Lin was about to speak, but Dugu Nian said, "no, if you really want to do so, you''d rather not cultivate yourself."

    Dugu Nian''s idea is very simple. She doesn''t want Fang Lin to die. Twohundred years is too short.

    PS: at the third watch, continue coding. Remember to vote for recommendation on Monday

 Chapter 1749

    Fang Lin said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. Two hundred years is enough for me to do a lot of things, and the lost Shouyuan is not impossible to make up for it."

    "Yes, depending on Dan medicine or genius earth treasure, you can also extend Shouyuan, and with the improvement of cultivation, Shouyuan will gradually recover." Qi Tian demon Saint nodded and said.

    Hearing this, Dugu Nian was a little relieved and didn''t say anything more.

    "Please help the demon Saint dissolve the seal for me." Fang Lin said, looking as usual, with some determination, without the slightest hesitation.

    Qi Tian demon Saint said, "three days later."

    Fang Lin and Dugu Nian didn''t have any opinions. After all, they were asking for help. Anyway, it was only three days, so there was no need to rush for a while.

    On that day, Fang Lin and Dugu Nian stayed in the ancient demon mountain.

    Fang Lin came to the Holy tree of the demon family. Looking at this inconspicuous sapling, who could have thought that this was the Holy tree of the demon beast family?

    Fang Lin knows more about the demon Holy tree than before. The origin of this tree is very mysterious. In the 100000 mountains and rivers ancient caves, Fang Lin has seen murals about the demon Holy tree. Although he is not able to understand the meaning of the mural, since the demon Holy tree can appear in the twelve murals, there must be a lot of unknown secrets hidden.

    Fang Lin''s ability to have today''s strength has a lot to do with this demon Holy tree, especially in the place where Lin Shen died seven years ago. If there was no demon Holy tree, Fang Lin would not be able to revive at all.

    Even the real dragon split was conceived with the help of the real dragon demon bone in the demon family Holy tree.

    "What are you looking at?" Qi Tian demon Saint appeared not far away and said as he walked.

    Fang Lin saluted the Qi Tian demon Saint slightly and said, "I''m looking at the Holy tree."

    Qi Tian demon Saint approached, looking at the demon Saint tree, and said, "it''s nothing to look at. I''m tired of watching it for so many years."

    Fang Lin said, "does the demon Saint know where this holy tree comes from?"

    Qi Tian demon Saint shook his head: "don''t talk about me, even if it is the demon saint of all dynasties, I''m afraid I don''t know."

    Fang Lin was silent. He had asked Jing Zhulong before. The latter also knew little about the demon Holy tree, because the demon Holy tree already existed when the first demon Christmas was born.

    "Can this holy tree also be created by some existence?" Fang Lin suddenly said this.

    Qi Tian demon Saint disdained a smile: "I would rather believe that this holy tree is generated by heaven and earth."

    Fang Lin nodded: "yes, how can such a powerful Holy tree be created? It should be the creation of heaven and earth."

    "Take your time. Ben Sheng is going to bed." Qi Tian demon Saint turned and left.

    Standing in front of the Holy tree, Fang Lin stopped to catch up with the past, with mixed feelings in his heart, thinking of a lot of people and things.

    Somehow, Fang Lin thought of the old pickled vegetable Millennium corpse ginseng.

    When Fang Lin first came to the ancient demon mountain to be baptized by the Holy tree, he once saw an illusion, including the Millennium corpse ginseng.

    At that time, Fang Lin felt that the Millennium corpse ginseng was afraid of having some relationship with the demon family Holy tree, but later asked the old pickle, but he looked at a loss and didn''t know anything at all.

    Fang Lin also doubted the real origin of the old pickle, but no matter what Fang Lin asked, this guy knew nothing. The only thing he remembered was that he woke up from the endless grotto, and then he was brought out of the endless grotto by Fang Lin, and has been following Fang Lin until now.

    He didn''t feel much before, but now, Fang Lin vaguely feels that the old pickle is not simple. After all, it has something special to do with the demon Holy tree.

    Fang Lin can''t see it naturally. In the Holy tree of the demon clan, there are also a pair of indifferent eyes staring at Fang Lin.

    бдбдбдбд

    Three days later, Fang Lin and Qi Tian demon Saint came to the top of a mountain.

    "Boy, I''ll tell you first. If you regret it, it''s still too late." Qi Tian demon Saint said to Fang Lin.

    Fang Lin sat cross legged and shook his head, "demon saint, just start."

    Qi Tian demon Sheng hum, suddenly put a hand on Fang Lin''s forehead.

    "When the seal is dissolved, there will be great pain. Just bear it." Qi Tian demon Saint said, there was already a golden light in his hand.

    Fang Lin''s body was also covered by golden light, and there was a faint smell of the Holy tree.

    Qi Tian demon saint is using his own power to hook the power of the Holy tree in Fang Lin, so that the power of the Holy tree and the Demon power of Qi Tian demon saint can break through the seal together.

    In this process, as Qi Tian demon sanctuary said, a huge pain hit from the depths of the body, and quickly spread throughout the body, as if countless sharp swords were going to rush out of the body.

    Fortunately, Fang Lin has also experienced many battles. What kind of pain has he never tasted? At this moment, although it''s like a sharp sword, it can also bite its teeth and endure it.

    Qi Tian demon Saint looked dignified, the more intense the golden light on his palm, and Fang Lin''s pain was gradually increasing.

    Bang bang!!!!

    Fang Lin himself could hear that there seemed to be a surging river deep in his body, but it was blocked by something, so no matter how the river surged, it could not flow all over his body.

    At the moment, the river is constantly impacting the seal that hinders it. Each collision will reduce Fang Lin''s longevity.

    Fang Lin himself can obviously feel the reduction of Shouyuan. This feeling of losing hundreds of years of Shouyuan in the blink of an eye is really not wonderful, but Fang Lin is still very calm, and there is no other expression.

    Dugu Nian watched silently not far away, also protecting the Dharma for Qi Tian demon saint and Fang Lin, and he was even more worried about Fang Lin in his heart.

    With the naked eye, Fang Lin''s head gradually became gray, and a trace of sunset came out of Fang Lin.

    This kind of Twilight should have only appeared on those dying people who have little life, but now with Fang Lin''s continuous loss of life, this kind of Twilight also appeared on him.

    Even Fang Lin''s face, originally looked like less than 20 years old, but now it is a little more vicissitudes.

    Boom!!!!

    It was another shock, Fang Lin''s mouth flowed a trace of blood, and his eyes were dizzy. The pain in his body stimulated Fang Lin''s consciousness and made him unable to faint.

    Qi Tian demon Saint whispered, and a powerful demon force rushed into Fang Lin''s body, cooperating with Fang Lin''s holy tree force, and finally broke the seal.

    "Finally." Qi Tian demon Saint said with a mouthful of turbidity.

    Fang Lin reluctantly opened his eyes. His eyes were gloomy, and he tried to run the Jiuding Tongtian formula. As expected, he had sufficient cultivation to flow through his body.

    "Eh?" Suddenly, Qi Tian demon saint''s face changed, and golden eyes immediately checked Fang Lin''s body.

    PS: the fourth watch, continue tomorrow, everyone remember to vote for recommended votes and monthly tickets

 Chapter 1750

    "What''s the matter?" Fang Lin looked at the Qi Tian demon saint, and he could feel that his cultivation was indeed restored. Then why did the Qi Tian demon Saint suddenly change his face?

    Qi Tian demon Saint didn''t speak, and put his hand on Fang Lin''s shoulder. A moment later, he said, "something''s wrong. After the seal is lifted, your Shouyuan is still losing."

    Hearing this, Fang Lin was also nervous. After feeling it carefully, his body was indeed aging at a speed visible to the naked eye.

    Although it is very slow, according to such a rate of aging, Fang Lin will grow old after a hundred days.

    "Why is this?" Fang Lin asked, feeling quite calm, did not appear panicked.

    Qi Tian demon Saint frowned, and his face was very ugly: "the person who imposed the seal must have expected that you would come to me to forcibly remove the seal, so he arranged this hand. Even if the seal was forcibly dissolved, your longevity will continue to be lost."

    When Fang Lin heard this, his heart was also a little heavy. He originally thought that it would be all right if the seal was dissolved. He didn''t expect such trouble after the seal was dissolved.

    "Fortunately, you are a dead tree in spring. Although your vitality is constantly losing, it won''t be a big problem for a while and a half. You have enough time to find a solution." Qi Tian demon Saint said.

    Fang Lin nodded and ignored the loss of vitality. Instead, he ran the Jiuding Tongtian formula, which ran through his body. The abundant power he hadn''t felt for a long time surged up.

    "Thank you for lifting the seal for me." Fang Lin hugged his fist and said, no matter what else, the seal on his body was finally resolved with the help of Qi Tian demon saint. Without Qi Tian demon saint, I''m afraid I still have no cultivation at present.

    Qi Tian demon Saint waved his hand: "it''s nothing. You''d better hurry back to the swallow heaven hall. I think you should have a way to stop the loss of vitality in your body."

    Fang Lin said, the reason why he can still be so calm without panic is because he is sure that he can solve the current problem.

    "As long as the cultivation is restored, everything can be easily solved." Fang Lin said.

    At this time, Dugu Nian also flew over and looked at Fang Lin with concern.

    "Don''t worry, the seal has been dissolved." Fang Lin laughed.

    However, Dugu Nian''s pupils narrowed, and he found that Fang Lin''s face had changed a little, and even his temples were a little gray.

    "Why is your vitality still losing?" After all, Dugu Nian was a strong man. His insight was so sharp that he immediately found that Fang Lin''s little vitality was still dispersing.

    Fang Lin sighed, "this should be the backhand of the hidden killing hall leader. Even if the seal is dissolved, my vitality will continue to lose, but fortunately, I am a withered tree and spring, and new vitality will appear at the same time of the loss of vitality, so it''s OK for the time being."

    Fang Lin said this naturally in order to comfort Dugu Nian. He knew his own situation best. Although the withered tree can emerge vitality, it is still inferior to the speed of vitality loss. At most, it is to make Fang Lin''s vitality not lose too fast.

    "Can''t even the demon Saint solve it completely?" Dugu Nian turned his head to look at Qi Tian demon saint.

    Qi Tian demon saint was also a little embarrassed. He didn''t expect this seal to be so late. He thought it would be all right to remove the seal, but now he seems to be a little incompetent.

    "Well, let''s let Fang Lin soak in the holy spring for ten days to see if the situation is getting better. If not, we''ll find a way later." Qi Tian demon Saint said.

    "Holy spring?" Dugu Nian frowned and did not know what the holy spring was.

    Fang Lin explained, "dripping the juice of the Holy tree into the innate spiritual spring is the so-called holy spring. It is said that life and death are almost the same, and it should greatly alleviate my current situation."

    "What if the holy spring doesn''t work?" Dugu Nian was still a little worried.

    "If the holy spring doesn''t work, I''ll start with Dan medicine. Now that my cultivation has been restored, all problems can be solved. Don''t worry too much." Fang Lin laughed.

    Seeing that Fang Lin was still laughing, Dugu Nian couldn''t help humming, but didn''t say anything more.

    At that moment, Qi Tian demon Saint returned to the ancient demon mountain with Fang Lin and Dugu Nian, and Fang Lin directly entered the holy spring.

    Fang Lin entered the holy spring once, which was the first time Fang Lin came to the ancient demon mountain. First, he improved his cultivation in the holy spring, then competed with a group of young Tianjiao of demon beasts, and finally went to the Holy tree to receive baptism and get the power of the Holy tree.

    Being in the holy spring, a trace of heat flow continuously poured into Fang Lin''s body, which made Fang Lin''s originally weakened body recover quickly.

    As for the loss of vitality, the problem has also been alleviated. At least the holy spring, coupled with the body of withered trees, has made the speed of the birth of vitality keep up with the speed of the loss of vitality.

    However, the effect of the holy spring will gradually weaken with the passage of time. Moreover, Fang Lin has been practicing in the holy spring, so the effect of the holy spring on Fang Lin will also weaken significantly.

    Dugu Nian was watching Fang Lin next to the holy spring, and every time she saw Fang Lin''s gray temples, she would feel uneasy in her heart.

    Ten days later, Fang Lin and Dugu Nian said goodbye to the Qi Tian demon saint and repented in the swallow heaven hall together.

    Back in the hall of swallowing heaven, Fang Lin immediately began to refine pills to completely solve the problem of loss of vitality.

    бдбдбд

    In the secluded and silent alchemy room, Fang Lin looked at the Jiubao glazed tripod in front of him. He saw flames rising under the Dante stove, and there were bursts of strange smells in the Dante stove.

    "In my current situation, I should first solve the problem of loss of vitality, and then find a way to make up for the loss of Shouyuan." Fang Lin secretly said in his heart that the furnace of elixir in front of him was used by Fang Lin to solve the problem of loss of vitality.

    As for whether it can work miraculously, Fang Lin is not sure, but he still has to try.

    In an instant, the 15th passed, and Fang Lin''s face was more vicissitudes, but fortunately, the pill was also released at this time.

    In the hall of swallowing heaven, Dugu Nian was meeting people from the Dandao aristocratic family.

    Not the dragon family, but the messenger sent by Gongsun family.

    "Say what you came for, and remember to be brief." Dugu Nian looked at the people below, and his words were very cold.

    The middle-aged man in the royal coat didn''t dare to see Dugu Nian, bowed his head and said, "I''m here to present a gift to the hall Lord. I hope the hall Lord can form an alliance with our Dandao aristocratic family."

    "Alliance? What alliance?" Dugu Nian asked faintly.

    Although the middle-aged man in royal clothes was very nervous, he was calm and said, "we, the Dandao aristocratic family, are going to establish a new Dandao order. If the hall Lord is willing to help, then the interests of the Dandao realm in the future can be 40% of that of the heaven swallowing Hall."

    PS: first, continue to code words. Remember to vote for recommendations

 Chapter 1751

    After finishing speaking, the middle-aged man in royal guards carefully raised his head and bravely looked at Dugu Nian''s reaction, but Dugu Nian was wearing a kylin mask at the moment, so he couldn''t see any expression of Dugu Nian, and he was quite nervous in his heart.

    Looking at the other masked people in the hall, they all stood there without a sound.

    "40% interest? It seems that your Dandao aristocratic family is very sincere." Dugu Nian said lightly.

    Hearing this, the middle-aged man in royal guards hurriedly said, "it''s natural. If the hall Lord is willing to make an alliance with us, it''s naturally our ally of the Dandao family. In addition to these 40% interests, if there is any demand for pills and medicinal materials in the hall of swallowing heaven in the future, the Dandao family will try its best to meet."

    With these words, the middle-aged people in royal guards had a lot of peace. He thought that the sincerity given by the Dandao aristocratic family should be enough to move the mysterious Lord of the heaven swallowing hall in front of him.

    That''s the 40% interest of the Dandao world. What is the concept of 40% interest in such a large Dandao world? It''s enough for several first-class sects in nine countries to do nothing and sit idle for hundreds of years.

    The Dandao aristocratic family can give such a great benefit, so they want to form an alliance with the swallow heaven hall. Obviously, they are determined to fight to pull the swallow heaven hall into their camp.

    In this way, the Dandao aristocratic family has tuntian hall as an ally. Whether it is the dragon family that runs counter to the Dandao aristocratic family or the Dan league that has been sidelined, it is estimated that they will be more afraid of the Dandao aristocratic family and dare not do anything easily.

    "However, my appetite for swallowing the temple of heaven is not small. I''m afraid 40% of the interests are not enough to fill the appetite of the Lord of this temple." Dugu Nianyu said contemptuously.

    The middle-aged man in royal guards heard the speech, and his heart was full of disgust. He had 40% of the benefits. Are you still too little? How greedy is this? Although you swallow heaven hall are all masters, how many people are you counting with your fingers? Forty percent of the interests of the Dandao realm are enough for you to swallow the temple of heaven and become rich.

    However, it''s OK to mutter a few words in the bottom of your heart. You can''t say it, and you can''t even show any dissatisfaction on your face. Otherwise, don''t say that things can''t be negotiated, and you may lose your life in the hall of swallowing heaven.

    After all, the hall of swallowing heaven won''t be afraid of which Dandao aristocratic family you come from. If you provoke the Lord of the hall of swallowing heaven, who is considered to be moody by many people, even if you have ten lives, it''s not enough to die.

    "If the hall Lord thinks that 40% interest is not enough, it''s easy to discuss. I can''t be the LORD with my humble words, but I can report it to several aristocratic family owners. I want to come. If the hall Lord wants 50% interest, several family owners will also agree." The middle-aged man in royal guards said with a dry smile.

    "Oh? Is the Dandao aristocratic family really willing to give me 50% interest?" Dugu Nian''s tone fluctuated, and he seemed to be intrigued by the middle-aged man''s words.

    The middle-aged man in Royal Guards was also a wonderful person who was very good at observing his words and expressions. Hearing Dugu Nian''s tone, he knew that there was a door to this matter.

    "That''s natural. It''s an honor for our Dandao aristocratic family to be able to form an alliance with your hall. Naturally, your hall will not suffer." The middle-aged man in royal guards said so.

    "It''s not impossible to consider the 50% interest, but we should also make it clear how often the 50% interest is given? One year? Ten years? Or a hundred years?" Dugu Nian said.

    The middle-aged man in royal guards immediately replied, "it''s usually ten years to report to the hall Lord."

    "Oh, that is to say, even if I promise to form an alliance with your Dandao aristocratic family now, the so-called 50% interest will not reach me in ten years?" Dugu Nian chuckled and said.

    This chuckle made the middle-aged man in royal guards immediately shiver in his heart, for fear that the swallow hall would take the initiative to be angry.

    "Well, if your temple agrees to cooperate, it will immediately send 50% of the benefits, which will be provided by each Dandao aristocratic family to the tuntian temple. Five years later, 50% of the benefits of the Dandao world will be sent. Is the temple owner still satisfied?" The middle-aged man in royal guards said slightly flatteringly.

    Hearing this, all the other masked people present were secretly surprised. This was really a big deal. It was equivalent to that the Dandao aristocratic family had brought 100% of the benefits of the Dandao world to the tuntian hall within five years. If the tuntian hall began to recruit disciples, it would be nothing to recruit hundreds of thousands of martial artists.

    In fact, the middle-aged man in Royal Guards was also very tired. He was ordered to come to talk about the alliance with Tongtian hall this time. He was not very willing originally. If it weren''t for the strong coercion of the Gongsun family''s owner, how could he risk his life to come to Tongtian hall?

    Since he came to negotiate, he must be articulate and thoughtful. Whether it''s observing words and expressions or pondering words, this middle-aged man in royal robes is extremely good. Unless he has ordinary qualifications, he is also a very important person in Gongsun''s family.

    When he came to the hall of swallowing heaven, he expected that the Lord of the hall of swallowing heaven was likely to open his mouth, so no matter how the Lord of the hall of swallowing heaven opened his mouth, he would calm down and try to show that the Dandao aristocratic family could yield and give greater benefits to the hall of swallowing heaven.

    In fact, as a member of the Dandao aristocratic family, the man in royal guards knows more about how much the Dandao aristocratic family can make concessions to the swallow heaven hall. It is estimated that 50% of the interests are already the limit, and no more is impossible.

    After all, the Dandao aristocratic family is not one or two people, but all aristocratic families except the dragon family. It can''t satisfy you to swallow the temple of heaven. Let so many Dandao aristocratic families drink the West and north wind?

    "This temple will consider it." Dugu Nian said something without hesitation, and didn''t say anything, let alone promise.

    The middle-aged man in royal clothes was not disappointed. At the moment, he just wanted to leave the swallow heaven hall quickly and never wanted to come to this ghost place again. He was really worried all the time. In a few words, it seemed that he had exhausted his courage in this life.

    "Besides, please take a word back." Dugu Nian suddenly said.

    The middle-aged man in royal clothes was stunned for a moment, and arched his hands and said, "I don''t know what the hall Lord wants me to say? I''ll certainly convey it."

    "If you want to make an alliance with our heaven swallowing hall, your interests are second. Just send Ling Changhe''s head." Dugu Nian said coldly, and his tone was even more murderous.

    The middle-aged man in royal guards immediately felt like falling into an ice cellar. His whole body shook badly and he was almost unstable.

    How can he keep calm under the authority of Dugu Nian? It''s very rare to be able to hold on without falling to the ground.

    But Dugu Nian''s words made the middle-aged man in royal guards feel cold.

    Who is lingchanghe? That''s the contemporary master of Ling family. The Lord of the heaven swallowing hall asked for his head. Doesn''t this make the alliance completely hopeless?

    PS: second, continue to code words. Remember to vote for recommendation...

 Chapter 1752

    The middle-aged man in royal guards came in fear, and if he died after the examination, the whole person was not well.

    As for the alliance, the middle-aged man in royal guards also knew that there was no possibility at all. The Lord of the swallow heaven hall didn''t mean it at all, and it seemed that the Lord of the swallow heaven hall was very angry with Ling Changhe, the master of the Ling family. Let alone the Alliance, he didn''t know when he would attack the Ling family.

    The middle-aged man in Royal Guards was also very helpless after leaving the swallow heaven hall. At the same time, he scolded the Ling family more secretly. Now who doesn''t know that Fang Lin is also a person in the swallow heaven hall. It''s strange that the swallow heaven hall will form an alliance with the Dandao aristocratic family because of Fang Lin''s gratitude and resentment with the Ling family in the past.

    "Ling Changhe, Ling Changhe, your Ling family is used to being arrogant and domineering. Now you are remembered by the heaven swallowing hall, and no one can save you." The middle-aged man in royal guards glanced back at the swallow heaven hall standing in the vast snow, and then returned directly to Gongsun''s house.

    In the hall of swallowing heaven, Dugu Nian looked at Nangong Shoujian.

    "What''s the order of the temple Lord?" Nangong Shoujian asked.

    "As an ally of Dan Meng and the dragon family, we should also do something to tell the Wu family, Zhu family and Gongsun family that if they want to form an alliance with us, the Ling family must be removed." Dugu Nian said coldly.

    Nangong Shoujian understood, and immediately left the hall of swallowing heaven to do this thing.

    Later, Dugu Nian waved his hand, indicating that everyone could disperse.

    In the hall, only Dugu Nian was sitting on the cold throne, but his heart was still worried about Fang Lin''s situation.

    She wanted to see how Fang Lin was now, but she was afraid of disturbing Fang Lin, so she had to wait patiently for Fang Lin to come out.

    Three days later, Fang Lin finally walked out of the alchemy room and came to Dugu Nian.

    Fang Lin''s appearance and before entering the alchemy room had not changed much, his temples were still gray, and there were many vicissitudes on his face, but the situation of losing vitality seemed to have been greatly relieved, and he could hardly feel it.

    "Your body?" Dugu Nian asked.

    Fang Lin smiled: "it''s all right, at least life won''t continue to lose."

    Dugu Nian didn''t speak, and put his hand on Fang Lin''s heart. It''s the simplest and most direct to feel it yourself.

    After a moment, Dugu Nian withdrew his hand and breathed a sigh of relief. Fang Lin''s vitality was indeed no longer lost. Although there was still a sense of loss of vitality, it was no longer harmful. After all, Fang Lin was a withered tree, and the rate of vitality recovery had exceeded the rate of loss, which would not have any impact on Fang Lin.

    "Then your Shouyuan?" Dugu Nian asked again, Dugu Nian was more concerned about how many longevity Yuan Fang Lin had left now than the loss of vitality.

    Fang Lin laughed, "there should be more than 200 years left."

    Dugu Nian took a deep look at Fang Lin, and didn''t know whether Fang Lin''s words were true or false, but she hoped they were true. Although twohundred years was short, it should be no big problem to make up for the lost Shouyuan.

    In fact, Fang Lin didn''t tell the truth. If there was no loss of vitality, Fang Lin could still have more than 200 years of life left.

    However, due to the continuous loss of vitality these days, the remaining Shouyuan of Fang Lin is probably more than 100 years at most.

    Fang Lin is already a great warrior, and his feelings about the increase and decrease of his longevity are very clear. Today, Fang Lin is like an old man in his twilight years, with only more than 100 years of longevity left.

    The reason why he didn''t tell Dugu Nian was that he didn''t want Dugu Nian to worry about him. Besides, for Fang Lin, whether it''s a hundred years or two hundred years, the difference is not big. Fang Lin is confident that he can recover his longevity.

    "As soon as you regain your vitality, don''t rush to refine pills anymore. Let Zhong needless help you." Dugu Nian advised.

    Fang Lin shook his head: "it''s better for me to refine the pill myself. Besides, the pill I want to refine may not be refined."

    Dugu Nian suddenly thought of Yun Cuilian and said, "the person of the Dansheng palace you brought back from the seven seas, her Dandao attainments should be more than the meaningless bell. Can''t you let her help you refine pills?"

    Fang Lin thought, it''s OK. Yun Cuilian is from the Dansheng palace. He has asked her and has indeed reached the level of the seven tripod alchemist. This was only excellent in the Dansheng palace in those days, but in this era, she is already the top alchemist.

    After all, Fang Lin has just recovered, and it''s not good to do everything by himself.

    At that moment, Fang Lin went to see yuncuilian and told her the pill he wanted to refine.

    The latter naturally responded without hesitation and seemed quite excited. For Yun Cuilian, it is a great honor to help Fang Lin, who is a Dan Zun, refine pills.

    After giving the alchemy to Yun Cuilian for the time being, Fang Lin left the swallow heaven hall and went to a place he wanted to go but never had the chance to go --- Zixia sect.

    Today''s Zixia sect is naturally not in the territory of Qian state, but is arranged in the depths of the Arctic ice sheet.

    Because he was worried that Fang Lin''s enemies would harm Zixia sect, he did not let Zixia sect return to the dry country and remained in the far north, which was safer.

    When Fang Lin came to Zixia sect, Han Luoyun, Han Yinyue and a bunch of old people of Zixia sect came out to meet him.

    "Why does it look so vicissitudes?" The old people of Zixia sect all saw the changes in Fang Lin''s appearance. Han Luoyun frowned and asked, looking a little worried.

    Fang Lin smiled, "it''s okay to be hurt."

    Han Luoyun nodded and said nothing more. Han Yinyue, who was standing by, pursed her lips slightly and stared at Fang Lin. it was a little complicated and more lonely.

    Fang Lin turned a blind eye and walked side by side with Han Luoyun, followed by the old people of Zixia sect in the past.

    "Many things have happened over the years." Han Luoyun said with some emotion.

    Fang Lin nodded: "I owe zixiazong."

    Han Luoyun shook his head and smiled, "you have done your utmost to Zixia sect. Now who doesn''t appreciate your kindness from Zixia sect? Don''t say these words."

    Fang Lin was silent, but he didn''t think so in his heart. Because of his own reason, Zixia sect came to this desolate far north from the dry country and couldn''t return to his hometown.

    But on the other hand, if it weren''t for Fang Lin, Zixia sect probably wouldn''t exist long ago. After all, it''s just the sect power of the lower three kingdoms. It''s really not easy to survive in many big storms in the nine kingdoms and seven seas.

    "Although I don''t know what''s happening outside, I think the burden on your shoulders should be heavy. I can''t help you any more, so I can only try my best not to add burden to you." Han Luoyun said in a tone of self mockery.

    PS: Third, continue to code. I finally got used to this damn keyboard, although it''s still not as smooth as notebook

 Chapter 1753

    After chatting with Han Luoyun, he finally got down to business.

    Fang Lin said, "I came here to ask the patriarch, would you like to take everyone back to the dry country?"

    Han Luoyun was stunned when he heard the speech, looked at Fang Lin, and looked at Han Yinyue who stood by and never interrupted.

    Fang Lin continued, "now the state of Qian is being rebuilt. Although it has not yet recovered to its original appearance, if zixiazong returns at this time, it will not only make the state of Qian recover faster, but also help zixiazong take full control of the state of Qian."

    After a pause, Fang Lin said, "of course, there are risks. Whether it is Fengjian pavilion or Yinsha hall, or some people with ulterior motives in the nine countries, they may attack Zixia sect openly and secretly."

    Han Luoyun said, "do you think we should go back to the kingdom of Qian?"

    Fang Lin shook his head: "my idea is that Zixia sect will stay here first. At least here, the hall of swallowing heaven can protect Zixia sect. But if something happens in the state of Qian, it is too late for the hall of swallowing heaven to help."

    Han Luoyun hum, with a thoughtful look on his face.

    On one side, Han Yinyue said, "if Zixia sect returns to the state of Qian, can the hall of swallowing heaven send experts to take charge of Zixia?"

    Han Luoyun frowned slightly and felt that his daughter''s proposal was a little too much.

    Fang Lin didn''t have any other ideas, and said, "yes, I can, and I can also contact Dan Meng, so that the branch of Dan Meng established in Qianguo can echo with Zixia sect."

    Han Yinyue said with a smile, "in that case, let''s return to the dry country."

    "Yin Yue, this matter can''t be decided so quickly." Han Luoyun said in a slightly heavy tone.

    Fang Lin looked at Han Yinyue in surprise. Unexpectedly, she was so decisive that she directly chose to let zixiazong return to the dry country without much consideration.

    "Qianguo is the place where Zixia sect really should be, not here." Han Yinyue looked at her father with a very serious expression.

    Han Luoyun didn''t know what to say. Although he was the patriarch of Zixia sect, he had actually begun to gradually hand over the affairs of the patriarch to Han Yinyue.

    After all, Han Luoyun should focus on the cultivation of martial arts and reach the spiritual and bone realm as soon as possible. Although Han Yinyue was able to cultivate with the help of Fang Lin in his early years, her talent is also general. With many resources, she also managed to reach the strength of Tianyuan. It is enough to take over the master of Zixia.

    More importantly, Han Yinyue has leadership ability that ordinary people do not have. When Zixia sect was still in the dry country, many things in the sect were done by Han Yinyue, and most of the people in the sect recognized Han Yinyue.

    In addition, now the old people of Zixia sect are gradually retreating, most of them are young people, and most of them are supported by Han Yinyue alone, which can be regarded as Han Yinyue''s own team confidants.

    Han Luoyun''s original intention was to directly pass the position of patriarch to Han Yinyue in another twoorthree years, and concentrate on self-cultivation.

    Now, concerning the future affairs of Zixia sect, Han Luoyun hesitated, but Han Yinyue was extremely decisive and believed that Zixia sect should return to the dry country.

    Now, Han Luoyun is in trouble.

    Fang Lin saw Han Luoyun''s worry. After all, this is not a small matter. Once Zixia sect returns to the dry country, no one knows what will happen. Even Fang Lin''s deep heart is not very supportive of Zixia sect returning to the dry country.

    However, Fang Lin learned from all aspects that most people in Zixia sect hope to return to the dry country, rather than stay in the far north where birds don''t shit.

    After all, most of the people of Zixia sect are native to the dry country.

    The longer it takes, the greater the resentment of those who want to return to the dry country of Zixia sect will be. Once it has accumulated to a certain extent, it will not be easy to deal with, and may even cause great contradictions within Zixia sect.

    Therefore, Fang Lin came to Zixia sect. On the one hand, he wanted to see his old friends in the past, and on the other hand, he wanted to let Zixia sect decide where to go by itself.

    Fang Lin will not forcibly decide the future of Zixia sect. No matter what choice Zixia sect makes, he will support and try his best to help.

    Han Yinyue looked at Fang Lin: "I want to know, if Zixia sect returns to the state of Qian, what kind of master of cultivation will be sent by the temple of swallowing heaven to take charge of Zixia?"

    Fang Lin said, "I will send a little immortal realm to take charge, and Xiaoxing will also return to the kingdom of Qian with you."

    Hearing that Han Xiaoxing will also return to the dry country, Han Luoyun and Han Yinyue both look happy. After all, Han Xiaoxing is also a Han family, and now has the cultivation of Lingyuan realm. In the next three kingdoms, he is simply an unimaginable master.

    In addition, the hall of swallowing heaven will send a little elder to take charge of Zixia. That small Zixia sect is equivalent to having a little elder plus a Lingyuan master. It is a very good strength, and it can simply compete with some ordinary sects in the Three Kingdoms.

    Han Yinyue nodded, "that''s all right. I don''t know when I can start?"

    Fang Lin said, "in half a month, I will come again."

    "Well, please." Han Yinyue said, bowing to Fang Lin.

    Fang Lin sighed in his heart that his love with Zixia sect was basically on the Han family. Han Yinyue''s worship was to worship Fang Lin''s care for Zixia sect, and also to let Fang Lin understand that he and Zixia sect were getting farther and farther away.

    He left some pills for Han Luoyun''s father and daughter. Fang Lin didn''t stay in Zixia sect for a long time and directly returned to the swallow heaven hall.

    As for who will be in charge of Zixia in the hall of swallowing heaven, Fang Lin has also figured out that it is enough for Cao Xuesheng to go.

    Cao Xuesheng has no objection to this. He is a man who goes with the flow.

    Half a month later, Fang Lin sent the people of Zixia sect back to the dry country, which is still the former site of Zixia sect.

    After settling down the people of Zixia sect, Fang Lin also got the elixir from Yun Cuilian, which had been baked for a few days.

    Naturally, yuncuilian''s Dan Dao skill is speechless. The quality of Dan medicine is not bad, and Fang Lin is very satisfied.

    As time went by, Fang Lin closed for two months and took all the pills refined by yuncuilian, making up for his longevity for almost 500 years.

    However, Fang Lin also found a problem. The effect of pills such as prolonging life on himself will become weaker and weaker with the increase of taking times.

    Therefore, if Fang Lin wants to continue to make up for the lost Shouyuan in the future, he has to break through the realm of martial arts.

    When Fang Lin left the pass, Dugu Nian was also discussing with the people whether to participate in the sword Kui review of the Fengjian Pavilion.

    After all, it''s less than a month since the beginning of Jiankui review. It''s time to respond.

    "Since so many forces from nine countries and seven seas will participate, there is no reason for me to avoid the temple of swallowing heaven." Fang Lin said to Dugu Nian.

    On the same day, the hall of swallowing heaven responded to the Fengjian Pavilion, and also stated to the whole world that it would not miss the Jian Kui review.

    PS: the fourth watch, eat and rest, continue tomorrow, everyone remember to vote

 Chapter 1754

    Hundreds of thousands of mountains and rivers, which have always been inaccessible, suddenly became lively.

    Forces and fighters from all sides of the nine countries and seven seas have entered 100000 mountains and rivers, making this quiet mountain and river from ancient times to the present, noisy and extraordinary for a time.

    The reason, of course, is that Feng Jian Pavilion held a new Jian Kui evaluation here, inviting all the heroes of the world to gather in 100000 mountains and rivers.

    Many forces from nine countries and seven seas responded to the invitation of Feng Jian Pavilion. Except for a few who refused or did not respond, the vast majority will come to participate in this Jian Kui review.

    In order to hold this Jian Kui review, Feng Jian Pavilion also paid full attention to its sincerity. It not only sent experts to expel many fierce beasts outside 100000 mountains and rivers, but also set up many legal arrays to protect the safety of people from all forces.

    The Jiankui review was held on a mountain whose top was cut off. The whole mountain became extremely flat, as if it had been cut off with a sword.

    One month before the Jian Kui review really started, forces from all sides rushed to 100000 mountains and rivers, such as the forces of the seven seas and three religions, which set out early because of the long journey.

    In order to avoid conflicts between the people of the three religions and the people of the nine kingdoms, Feng Jiange issued a very serious warning that all invited forces of the three religions should not invade any country of the nine kingdoms when passing through the land of the nine kingdoms, and the nine kingdoms should not embarrass the people of the three religions.

    Basically, there is no sense of power to ignore the warning of Feng Jian Pavilion. After all, the strength of Feng Jian Pavilion is on the table, and anyone who provokes Feng Jian Pavilion will have to go.

    Of course, although there is a warning of Fengjian Pavilion, the contradiction between the nine countries and the seven seas is really long-standing. This time, the forces of the three religions came all the way to participate in the Jian Kui review. The forces of the nine countries dare not do anything on the surface, but there are certainly many things that hinder them secretly. It is absolutely impossible for them to honestly and completely not attack the forces of the three religions.

    When the first forces of the seven seas and three religions came to the nine countries and went to 100000 mountains and rivers to participate in the Jian Kui review, the nine countries secretly sent people to block the three religions. As a result, a master of Kendo emerged from nowhere and killed the person who blocked the three religions on the spot.

    In this way, the nine countries knew that Feng Jian Pavilion had already arranged people to meet the forces of the three religions. Even if the nine countries wanted to secretly make obstacles, they should also consider the consequences of provoking Feng Jian Pavilion.

    Similarly, with the restriction of Fengjian Pavilion and being in a different place, the forces of the three religions dare not make any trouble. An individual mentions how polite and honest they are.

    бдбдбдбд

    The Jian Kui evaluation held in Fengjian Pavilion is different from the past. The difference is that except for all parties invited by Fengjian Pavilion, anyone who wants to participate in the Jian Kui evaluation can come by himself. Fengjian Pavilion will also provide you with an opportunity.

    In this way, those swordsmen who were not invited were eager in their hearts, and began to travel to 100000 mountains and rivers by themselves, hoping that they could stand out in the Jian Kui review.

    The world is so big that countless people are fighting. How many people use swords? Among these people, there must be hidden dragons and crouching tigers. Maybe they suffer from their birth and status, so they are not known by others. And Fengjian Pavilion provides an opportunity for everyone in the world to show themselves. No matter what your birth or status, as long as you are a swordsman, you can come to Fengjian pavilion to participate in the Jian Kui evaluation.

    This practice of Fengjian pavilion was somewhat disapproved by many invited forces.

    There are so many swordsmen in the world, but those who can really practice swords and become famous are still in the large families, families and forces. What great achievements can those who practice swords scattered? If you want a famous teacher but no famous teacher, if you want resources but no resources, let alone sword spectrum and sword formula.

    Even those who are truly gifted will gradually disappear from the public without cultivation.

    бдбдбдбд

    Flying boats pass through the sky, and each flying boat has its own flag on it, showing its origin.

    These dozens of flying boats are different in size and scale, and the flags on them are also diverse, obviously from different forces.

    Among them, one of the flying boats is scarlet, and the scale is also the largest among the dozen. There is a golden flag on it, and a real dragon with a long sword in its mouth is embroidered on the flag. It has an extraordinary momentum, which makes people feel awed at a glance.

    Other flying boats all distanced themselves from this scarlet flying boat, which seemed to be a little afraid, and this flying boat was also very overbearing, completely regardless of whether there was a flying boat in front of them, they directly ran into it.

    Such behavior naturally makes other forces angry, but they don''t dare to do anything. They can only silently make way for the flying boat and don''t fight with the scarlet flying boat.

    Joking, with the size of this flying boat, other flying boats can''t hit it at all, and the people on this flying boat are even more frightening to other parties.

    The golden dragon holding the sword, which is the flag of the first Kendo in the Tang Dynasty, means that this flying boat comes from Haoran sword sect.

    In terms of kendo, even if you look at the whole nine countries, Haoran sword sect is enough to rank in the top five. Moreover, Haoran sword sect has a sword casting family. Now the two famous Swords "Fengchi" and "Tianhua", which are thundering in the nine countries, are made by Haoran sword sect.

    The most proud thing of Haoran sword sect is that a swordsman of Haoran sword sect boarded the list of sword champions published at the time of Fengjian pavilion a thousand years ago, ranking sixth.

    In this way, the name of Haoran sword sect is even bigger, and now it is firmly in the ranks of the first sword sect in the Tang state.

    "This Haoran sword sect is really domineering. Obviously, it can fly in an open place. It has to squeeze around in the middle of us, but it''s just to play prestige." Zhu Hong''s flying boat crowded out several flying boats. Naturally, the people on the boat were extremely dissatisfied, but they could only mutter a few words.

    On the flying boat of Haoran sword sect, an old man in green stood with a sword, and many figures stood behind him. Most of them were young people, while the elderly accounted for a minority.

    "These small sects went to join in the fun. They are really not afraid of losing face, and they don''t know what Feng Jian Pavilion invited so many people to do?" Beside the old man in Tsing Yi, a handsome young man said with a smile, and his words were quite rebellious.

    The old man in Qingyi smiled: "Feng Jian Pavilion is a overlord after all. This Jian Kui evaluation naturally needs to be more atmospheric. In fact, we all know that the vast majority of sect forces come to gather a number, and the really powerful swordsmen still need to count our Haoran sword sect and several other sword sects."

    "What the patriarch said is absolutely right." Everyone laughed.

    At this time, not far in front of the flying boat of Haoran sword sect, another flying boat appeared, which was much smaller than the flying boat of Haoran sword sect.

    "Hey, another one who doesn''t have eyes dares to block in front of us." The young man grinned.

    PS: first, continue to code words. Remember to vote for recommendations

 Chapter 1755

    "Directly hit it, my flying boat of Haoran sword sect doesn''t need to make way for any force." The old man in green did not speak, and a plump middle-aged woman beside him said expressionless.

    "That''s natural." The young man licked his lips. It was he who was controlling the flying boat. At this moment, he directly controlled the flying boat to go straight towards the flying boat in front of him. Not only did he not slow down at all, but his speed became faster and faster.

    The old man in Qingyi looked as usual and didn''t think there was anything unusual about this move. In his opinion, the flying boat of his Haoran sword sect naturally didn''t need to avoid anything from the flying boats of other forces. It should be someone else to avoid him.

    Most of the people of Haoran sword Sect on the flying boat also smiled and looked at the flying boat in front of them with great excitement. They seemed to want to see how the people on the flying boat would react in panic?

    The two flying boats were less than 50 feet away from each other, and they were about to collide after a while.

    At this time, the old man in Tsing Yi suddenly saw a flag standing on the flying boat in front of him, and a blood red Unicorn embroidered on the hunting black flag.

    The old man in green suddenly changed his look, and his eyes were a little confused and surprised.

    Looking at it again, this time, not only the old man in blue, but also many people of Haoran sword sect saw a woman in red standing at the tail of the flying boat in front, with blood hair flying, and a ferocious kylin mask on her face.

    When the old man in Tsing Yi saw this kylin mask clearly, his mind was buzzing. He had been used to seeing the old man through ups and downs all his life. At this moment, his legs were almost weak and he almost fell to the ground.

    "Stop quickly!!!" The old man in green almost twisted his face and roared out these words, which suddenly stunned the young man who was still smiling darkly.

    The old man in Tsing Yi slapped the young man on the head and knocked him to the ground. Then, regardless of anything else, he took over the control of the flying boat and tried to slow down the speed of the flying boat.

    But the speed before the flying boat was too fast, and there was not much distance between the two flying boats. It was too late to stop at this moment.

    The old man in Tsing Yi turned pale, and his eyes were full of panic and despair. He didn''t dare to think about the terrible consequences of hitting the flying boat.

    Just as the old man in Qingyi gritted his teeth to force the flying boat to stop at the cost of damaging the flying boat, he saw the bloody woman on the flying boat in front of him stretch out a hand.

    An invisible force blocked the flying boat that the people of Haoran sword sect took, and everyone on the flying boat felt their bodies shaking violently, one by one.

    The old man in blue was sweating, and he didn''t care whether to lose it or not, so he quickly saluted the red haired woman on the flying boat in front of him.

    "I Haoran sword sect Fang Changlong, meet the Lord of the swallow heaven hall!" The old man in Tsing Yi said in a slightly trembling voice.

    And the people of Haoran sword sect were stunned when they heard the four words of the Lord of the swallow heaven hall, and stood there completely at a loss.

    Especially the young man who just controlled the flying boat to directly hit him, now his face was even more blank, as if he had become silly.

    "Haoran sword sect is so big that it dares to collide with the flying boat in my swallow heaven hall?" The red haired woman said in a cold voice. Although her voice was not loud, it was filled with dignity that made the old man in blue complain endlessly.

    At this moment, on the flying boat in the tuntian hall, several figures appeared, all wearing strange animal masks. The only one who did not wear a mask was Fang Lin with gray temples.

    "Temple Lord, forgive me! My eyes are dim and I didn''t see that it was your flying boat. I hope the Lord of the temple doesn''t remember the villain''s mistakes where he collided. Forgive me!" The old man in green pleaded guilty repeatedly, and his face was full of bitterness, so he was almost kneeling down to Dugu Nian and others.

    Haoran sword sect stood there in silence, feeling uneasy. They didn''t expect to hit the flying boat in the hall of swallowing heaven. This was a bit unlucky. They simply didn''t look at the almanac when they went out.

    Especially the young man who drove the flying boat before, he realized why the patriarch suddenly made himself stop the flying boat and gave himself a big ear scraper. Now he wants to slap himself twice, which is simply in a hurry to die?

    And the flying boats of other forces around are also looking like a good play, not far or near. Just now, because they were forced to avoid the oppression and anger of the flying boat of the Haoran sword sect, they are all gone at the moment. Seeing that the retribution of the Haoran sword sect comes so fast, they should not be too happy one by one.

    Isn''t your Haoran sword sect very domineering? Do you like to rush about deliberately? Now it''s OK. You almost ran into the flying boat in the hall of swallowing heaven. Can you be arrogant in front of the hall of swallowing heaven again?

    Fang Lin stood on the flying boat, looked back at those people of Haoran sword sect, and shook his head slightly. He didn''t know how many people acted recklessly by relying on the power of the sect in the nine countries. To put it bluntly, he was just bullying the soft and afraid of the hard. When he met someone who was more cruel and stronger than himself, he immediately confessed.

    However, Haoran sword sect does have the capital to go sideways. After all, it is the first Kendo sect in the Tang state. Even the royal family of the Tang state is closely related to this sect. Looking at the whole nine countries, there are few Kendo sects that can be comparable to Haoran sword sect.

    Unfortunately, Haoran sword sect was really unlucky today, and ran into the swallow heaven hall, which started low-key. Dugu Nian and others didn''t want to be so ostentatious. They just wanted to arrive at the Fengjian Pavilion quietly, but they didn''t expect that Haoran sword sect bumped into it in a daze. No wonder she Dugu Nian was overwhelming.

    "Lord Fang, is it because your sect is too comfortable in the Tang state, so you think you can walk around the world?" Dugu Nian''s tone was cold, and his eyes under the kylin mask glanced at Haoran sword sect.

    Fang Changlong, the old man in green, was about to speak, but the plump woman beside him said, "we just didn''t mean to collide with each other, and we didn''t mean to have trouble with the temple of swallowing heaven."

    Fang Changlong cursed in his heart and glared at the plump woman fiercely. Now is it useless for you to explain? People swallow the temple of heaven is not a fool. Of course, you can tell whether it is intentional collision. Your excuse is nothing more than to make people angry.

    "Oh? Unintentional collision?" Dugu Nian deliberately said in a confused tone, raising his hand was a slap.

    With a bang, the scarlet flying boat of Haoran sword sect suddenly shook, and cracks appeared at the bottom of the flying boat. The whole flying boat made an unbearable creak, as if it would fall apart at any time.

    Fang Changlong didn''t say a word. Although all the people of Haoran sword sect looked ugly, they all dared not breathe.

    Only the plump woman stared at Dugu Nian with angry eyes.

    PS: second, continue to code words. Remember to vote for recommendations

 Chapter 1756

    "The hall Lord is domineering, but Feng Jian pavilion has a word in advance. During the Jian Kui review, no matter nine countries or seven seas, all forces must not fight. Isn''t the hall Lord afraid of causing Feng Jian pavilion''s dissatisfaction with such behavior?" The plump woman said coldly?

    Fang Changlong, the leader of Haoran sword sect, was almost regretful. Why did he lose his head and bring this woman out? The warning of Fengjian Pavilion is naturally very binding on ordinary forces. Even the royal families of the upper Three Kingdoms should follow it, but it is useless to swallow heaven hall.

    Sure enough, Dugu Nian heard the slightly threatening words of the plump woman and laughed with contempt or ridicule.

    The plump woman forced herself to be calm and continued, "at least my Haoran sword sect is also the first sword sect in the Tang state, and it is also closely related to the royal family of the Tang state. Even if you swallow the temple of heaven, you can''t bully my Haoran sword sect at will!"

    "Fang Changlong, is this woman the leader of your Haoran sword sect? What a tough heroine, it really opened our eyes." Dugu Nian ignored the plump woman, but looked at Fang Changlong, whose face was green, and said with teasing.

    Fang Changlong hurriedly said, "the hall Lord calm down. This daughter is my closed disciple and the niece of the Tang emperor. She is careful and arrogant. She doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth. I hope the hall Lord won''t quarrel with her."

    Dugu Nian smiled: "it turned out to be the niece of the Tang emperor. Why is it that she is also a princess in the Tang state? No wonder she is so tough. It''s really not simple."

    The plump woman''s face was ugly, and she naturally heard the sarcasm in Dugu Nian''s tone.

    "Unfortunately, even if the emperor of Tang is here, he won''t say those stupid words you just said." Dugu Nian said coldly. Between waving, the plump woman screamed and covered her face and fell to the ground.

    Fang Changlong didn''t even look at the plump woman. Anyway, in his heart, he was determined not to care about her life and death.

    "It''s really stupid. Is the Lord of the swallow Heaven Temple that you, the little princess of the Tang Kingdom, can provoke? It almost implicates everyone of our Haoran sword sect. Damn it!" Fang Changlong secretly scolded the plump woman and called him a greasy man. If he hadn''t looked at the face of the Tang emperor at the beginning, he wouldn''t have accepted such an apprentice.

    Dugu Nian didn''t do anything to the plump woman anymore, just slapped her in the face, and it didn''t use any strength at all. If you were serious, Dugu Nian''s slap would be enough to blow the woman''s head away.

    The plump woman''s cheek swelled on one side, and blood flowed down the corners of her mouth. Her beautiful eyes were full of resentment and hatred.

    As she was about to speak, Fang Changlong couldn''t help but kick it to the ground.

    "Temple Lord, I will strictly discipline this woman. I hope the temple Lord will forgive me." Fang Changlong bowed and said, with cold sweat on his forehead.

    "Almost." At this time, Fang Lin also said lightly that he didn''t want things to make too much trouble. After all, the woman was the niece of the Tang emperor, and she still wanted to leave some face for the Tang emperor.

    Dugu Nian naturally always listened to Fang Lin''s words, and he didn''t embarrass Fang Changlong and Haoran sword sect any more.

    When Feizhou left, everyone of Haoran sword sect breathed a long sigh, especially the patriarch Fang Changlong, who felt that his strength was gone, and he felt a sense of happiness for the rest of his life.

    I''m kidding. It''s the temple of swallowing heaven. Who can get along with the forces of the temple of swallowing heaven? Even the Yinsha hall originally wanted to target the swallow heaven hall, but was it not suppressed by the swallow heaven hall?

    Even the huge forces of Yinsha hall, which has been inherited for so long, have been crushed in front of the swallow heaven hall, and it is impossible for his Haoran sword sect, which is just a small sect, to have any arrogance in front of the swallow heaven hall.

    Fang Changlong glanced at the woman who had been kicked to death by himself, with a look of disgust in his eyes, and waved his hand to be taken down.

    "Lord, the temple of swallowing heaven is a little too overbearing, which has damaged our flying boats." Someone complained carefully.

    "Yes, we are at least the first-class sect in the nine countries. Why have we ever been so angry?" Another person said angrily.

    Fang Changlong''s face was ugly, he snorted heavily, and even glared at the two speakers. His tone was not good and he said, "why didn''t you two say it when people were here just now?"

    Those two people were speechless. If the people who swallowed the temple of heaven were still here, how dare they say so? Isn''t that pure death?

    "Listen to me, everything today is rotten in my stomach. No matter what others say, you should treat it as if you have not been born. Even if you have grievances, don''t show it. I Haoran sword sect can''t provoke tuntian hall. If you really want to annoy tuntian hall, the Tang Emperor can''t save you." Fang Changlong shouted.

    Everyone looked at each other, and each one seemed dejected. Fang Changlong didn''t bother to pay attention to these, and asked several disciples to repair the flying boat damaged by Dugu Nian.

    As for all the forces around who watched the good play, they all left with satisfaction at the moment. Although they didn''t see the scene of the big fight between tuntian hall and Haoran sword sect, the scene of Dugu Nian smashing the flying boat of Haoran sword sect with one palm was still very enjoyable.

    бдбдбд

    Dugu Nian and Fang Lin stood together on the flying boat in the swallow heaven hall, and others were scattered around the flying boat, paying attention to the movements around.

    This time, I rushed to 100000 mountains and rivers to participate in the Jian Kui evaluation. The tuntian hall was flooded out, leaving only negative Yue King Kong and Zhen Yangzi to stay in the tuntian hall, and the others came together.

    Nothing happened along the way, and the friction with Haoran sword sect was nothing at all.

    "Temple Lord, someone is coming." At this time, Cao Xuesheng, standing on the left side of the flying boat, said.

    Cao Xuesheng was originally going to sit in Zixia sect, but as a swordsman, Cao Xuesheng didn''t want to miss this Jian Kui review, so he went with him. After the Jian Kui review, he went to sit in Zixia sect.

    When they heard the sound and looked, they saw a figure galloping forward. It seemed that it was running for the people in the hall of swallowing heaven.

    Dugu Nian''s eyes were cold, and he took back his eyes after a glance, obviously he didn''t want to pay more attention.

    The man was also interesting. He didn''t get too close to the flying boat of the people in the hall of swallowing heaven, but stopped a hundred steps away.

    "Who are you?" Nangong Shoujian, wearing a white crane mask, said.

    The man looked like he was in his thirties, with a long sword on his back, and his face was very ordinary.

    "All of you in the hall of swallowing heaven, during the period of Fengjian Pavilion holding Jiankui evaluation, I hope you will not conflict with other forces." The man hugged his fist and said, with a pair of slightly narrow eyes consciously or unconsciously looking at Fang Lin and Dugu Nian.

    PS: at the third watch, continue to code words. Remember to vote for recommendations

 Chapter 1757

    "Go back and tell the Lord of Fengjian Pavilion how I swallow the heaven hall. It''s not his turn to give directions.???" Dugu Nian was too lazy to respond, and Fang Lin said lightly.

    The middle-aged swordsman didn''t say much. After hugging his fist again, he turned around and left. It seemed that he knew that his coming was nothing more than a form. No matter how strong the binding force of the Fengjian Pavilion on the forces of the nine countries and seven seas was, it couldn''t bind the head of the swallow heaven hall. As long as the swallow heaven hall didn''t do anything too extraordinary, the Fengjian pavilion would naturally turn a blind eye, as if it didn''t see it.

    "Feng Jian Pavilion is really brave enough to invite so many forces from nine countries and seven seas. I''m not afraid that the Jian Kui review will not be held, but that all forces will become a mess?" Dugu Nian sneered.

    Fang Lin looked ahead and said, "there are many masters in Fengjian Pavilion. Plus 100000 mountains and rivers are the territory of Fengjian Pavilion. It''s not easy to have trouble."

    After a pause, Fang Lin said, "it''s also possible that Jian Kui''s comment is not the real purpose of sealing the Jian Pavilion. I''m afraid it has other intentions."

    Dugu Nian nodded and then smiled, "I don''t know how many people can be on the list of sword leaders in our tuntian hall after this Jian Kui review?"

    As soon as this statement came out, several masked people on the flying boat looked over.

    After all, several people in the tuntian hall also participated in the Jian Kui evaluation this time, not to mention Nangong Shoujian and Cao Xuesheng, but even Jian angxing, who has always been silent, should participate in the Jian Kui evaluation.

    Others don''t know, but everyone in the tuntian hall knows the strength of Jian angxing. That''s a real strong swordsmanship. Even Nangong Shoujian, the sword chief 800 years ago, is very impressed by Jian angxing''s swordsmanship.

    Fang Lin and Dugu Nian thought that after this Jian Kui review, at least one person in the tuntian hall would be on the Jian Kui list, but it was unknown where he could be ranked.

    бдбдбдбд

    Apart from a little friction with Haoran sword sect, nothing happened all the way. The flying boats of the people in the hall of swallowing heaven reached 100000 mountains and rivers smoothly.

    The flying boat landed at the top of a mountain peak, and the people who sealed the sword Pavilion had already greeted it here, and the visitor was actually an acquaintance of the swallow heaven hall.

    A middle-aged man with white head and elegant face like a scholar once appeared outside the swallow heaven hall to prevent Dugu Nian from going to rescue Fang Lin''s people.

    "I''m Zhang Longxiang. Everyone in the hall of swallowing heaven is far away." The white man, who was called Mr. Long Xiang by the Lord of the Sealed sword Pavilion, said to the people in the swallow heaven hall that his tone was very calm. He didn''t refuse people thousands of miles away, nor was he warm, but at least he couldn''t find anything wrong.

    Seeing this person, Dugu Nian had no good attitude. He snorted coldly, and his eyes were even worse.

    There were also two swordsmen standing behind Mr. Long Xiang. Seeing that the Lord of the swallow heaven hall seemed to be a little hostile at the moment, he immediately became vigilant, his face looked very dignified, and he was obviously afraid of Dugu Nian.

    Mr. Long Xiang looked as usual and said, "this time, I sealed the sword pavilion to hold the Jian Kui review. I don''t know whether the Lord of the swallow heaven hall can put aside the past gratitude and resentment for the time being. If you really want to fight me, please wait until the Jian Kui review is over, and I won''t escape."

    "What? Do you think we should listen to you when we arrive at your Fengjian pavilion?" Dugu Nianyu said contemptuously.

    Mr. Long Xiang smiled and said nothing more.

    Dugu Nian didn''t really want to fight with this person. After all, this time he came to participate in the Jian Kui review, not to fight Feng Jian Pavilion.

    The people in tuntian hall followed Mr. Long Xiang to the temporary residence. At the same time, Mr. Long Xiang also briefly talked about the rules of Jian Kui evaluation for the people in tuntian hall.

    This time, the Jian Kui review is the same as before, but also different from the past.

    The same thing is that after the Jian Kui evaluation, three lists will be published, namely, the famous Jian list, the Jian Kui list and the Tianjiao Jian Kui list.

    Needless to say, the list of famous swords is slightly different from the list of Tianjiao swords. The former is a list with higher gold content, which all swordsmen in the world want to be on.

    As for the Tianjiao sword champion list, it is the competition place for the younger generation of swordsmen.

    After all, there are also many young swordsmen from nine countries and seven seas participating in the sword champion list this time. Swordsmen before the age of 50 are all considered young swordsmen and can participate in the competition of Tianjiao sword champion list.

    Of course, if young swordsmen under the age of 50 want to participate in the competition for a larger sword champion list, it is also possible, there will be no restrictions.

    Although the last Jian Kui evaluation 800 years ago was not held in Fengjian Pavilion, two Jian Kui lists were also selected according to the previous form of Fengjian Pavilion. Nangong Shoujian was a blockbuster on the Tianjiao Jian Kui list, ranking first in that year''s Tianjiao Jian Kui list.

    The list of sword champions without Tianjiao as a prefix is a list that all swordsmen in the world can compete for, whether they are the old and strong who have been famous for a long time, or the budding Kendo rookies, can participate.

    And the swordsman who can be ranked as the top swordsman will undoubtedly attract the attention of the world and have the name of the strongest swordsman in the world.

    As for the difference from the previous Jian Kui evaluation, it is to better reflect fairness. It is not based on cultivation. It is only based on the length of kendo. Feng Jian pavilion has built a Dharma array. Those who are in the Dharma array will have the same degree of cultivation, and there will be no situation of overwhelming their opponents with realm, completely relying on their own Kendo attainments to defeat their opponents.

    Such a rule is unexpected to many people, but few people think it is inappropriate, and many people think it is very reasonable.

    After all, those who participate in the Jian Kui evaluation have different levels of accomplishments, and the selection of Jian Kui evaluation largely depends not on accomplishments, but on the attainments of kendo.

    If you beat your opponent by virtue of cultivation, but your Kendo attainments are mediocre, why do you get on the top list?

    Therefore, in order to be fair and give more opportunities to swordsmen in the world, Fengjian Pavilion chose this way.

    "In this way, I can not only participate in the Tianjiao sword champion list, but also participate in the sword champion list." Cao Xuesheng, wearing a wolf mask, said with a smile.

    Due to his age and cultivation, Cao Xuesheng only intended to participate in the Tianjiao sword champion list and win the title of the first person in kendo of the younger generation. Now after listening to Mr. Long Xiang''s story, he is also interested in the real sword champion list.

    "Take it easy, boy." Nangong Shoujian joked.

    There was not much communication along the way. The party followed Mr. Long Xiang to the temporary residence, which was temporarily built in the hall of swallowing heaven. It was barely passable. After all, it was only a temporary residence for a few days, and there was not so much attention.

    However, not far away from the residence of the people in the hall of swallowing heaven, it turned out to be the residence of the people of the three religions, which is somewhat thought-provoking.

    PS: the fourth watch, eat, continue tomorrow, everyone remember to vote for recommendation

 Chapter 1758

    "I don''t know what your intention is to arrange us so close to the people of the three religions?" Fang Lin glanced at the people of the three religions not far away and said to Zhang Longxiang in front of him.

    Zhang Longxiang shook his head. "There''s no intention, it''s just a coincidence."

    "Coincidentally?" Fang Lin smiled and asked a rhetorical question.

    Zhang Longxiang looked as usual and didn''t explain any more. He put on a picture of whether you believe it or not.

    "It doesn''t matter. We are old friends with the three religions. If we live close to them, we can have a better chat." Dugu Nian said lightly, looking at those three religions intentionally or unintentionally.

    Similarly, those people of the three religions also saw the people in the hall of swallowing heaven, and many of them became very ugly when their faces became pale.

    "I''m going to meet other distinguished guests, so I won''t do much to accompany you. The Jian Kui review will officially start in two days, and you all rest here." Zhang Longxiang hugged Dugu Nian and Fang Lin, and then turned away.

    "Hey, do you want us to say hello to those people in Sanjiao?" Cao Xuesheng laughed.

    Fang Lin shook his head. "Forget it, it''s better to give people some face on their territory. We don''t have to take the initiative to cause trouble."

    "You''re right. Our temple of swallowing heaven has always been very polite." Nangong Shoujian said.

    Although it''s not easy for people to rush all the way into their residence, it''s really good to have a place to rest at the moment.

    And there is also an independent Dharma array in this residence. As long as it is urged, it can be isolated from the prying eyes and voices of the outside world and will not be disturbed.

    Of course, in order to prevent the temple of swallowing heaven from doing anything on the Dharma array, Fang Lin and others carefully checked the Dharma array to make sure it was safe before they really let go.

    Although Fang Lin and his party lived in peace of mind, as their temporary neighbors, those people of the three religions were in a panic.

    Living not far from Fang Lin and them is a group of Confucian men. Many of them have seen Fang Lin''s great display of divine power on the territory of Confucian men not long ago. Even the four main doors have been overturned. Now they see this evil star, how can they be afraid?

    It''s not that these Confucian people didn''t want to go to Feng Jian pavilion to change their residence. It doesn''t matter if they live a little worse, but they just don''t want to be neighbors with the evil stars of tuntian hall. It''s really frightening. For fear that when the evil stars are unhappy, they will come to find their troubles.

    Unfortunately, Fengjian Pavilion did not give them a place to change, because with the arrival of more and more forces from all sides, there was not enough place to live, and there was no spare place to change the nearby mountains.

    Although people of Confucian school don''t want to live here in the bottom of their hearts, they can only hold their noses and harden their scalp to bear to let others see jokes than they have nowhere to live.

    They also made a plan. If those evil stars in the swallow heaven hall really look for trouble, it''s a big deal that we don''t fight back and scold back. No matter how strong you are, you can''t kill casually, can you?

    In addition to the Confucianists, there are also a group of people who are also worried. It is the Haoran sword sect and others who almost had friction with the tuntian hall on the way.

    I don''t know whether it was Fengjian Pavilion on purpose or not. After coming to 100000 mountains and rivers, Haoran Jianzong and his party even lived on the same peak with Fang Lin people.

    Fang Changlong learned that the temple of swallowing heaven actually lived on this mountain, and his head suddenly became big. He immediately asked the welcoming person of Feng Jian Pavilion whether he could change the place. Naturally, the result was no good.

    "Lord, what can I do?" Haoran sword sect all looked at Fang Changlong.

    Fang Changlong said angrily, "what can we do? Can we just turn around and go back?"

    "Hum!" The plump woman who was slapped by Dugu Nian snorted coldly. Although the swelling on her face had subsided, there was still some faint pain on her face when she recalled Dugu Nian''s slap.

    "Alas, just stay here, and then I''ll talk to them." Fang Changlong said.

    Although it''s a talk, everyone knows that it''s not a talk at all, but just going to kowtow to the people in the hall of swallowing heaven and ask for peace.

    It was the plump woman who soon separated from the Haoran sword sect. Fang Changlong didn''t pay much attention. He guessed that the woman might have gone to the royal family of the Tang state.

    бдбдбдбд

    A day later, the plump woman appeared again, but it was brought by the emperor of Tang himself.

    The Tang emperor in plain clothes did not bring any entourage. The plump woman followed the Tang emperor with her head down, her hands clutching the corners of her clothes, and her steps also seemed very heavy.

    "I''ll take you to make amends to the swallow heaven hall this time. Are you unwilling?" Tang Huang walked in front and asked.

    The plump woman didn''t say a word, but what a person the Tang emperor was, it was natural to see that the woman still had resentment and unwillingness in her heart.

    It''s no wonder, after all, a woman born in the royal family has never been treated like this since childhood, especially when she was slapped by Dugu Nian, which made her hate hard to calm.

    Originally, she wanted to go to the Tang emperor to seek justice for herself and breathe a sigh of relief for herself, but she didn''t expect that after the Tang emperor learned it, he directly brought her to apologize to the people in the swallow heaven hall.

    This made her unable to accept. It was her who was wronged, but she had to make amends by herself. What''s the reason?

    "I can tell you clearly that for your own sake, the state of Tang can''t offend tuntian hall, and even abandon you when necessary, in order to calm the anger of tuntian hall." Said the Tang emperor.

    The plump woman''s face was pale, and she followed the emperor of the Tang Dynasty with some loss of soul. The whole person seemed to be lost.

    "The state of Tang is different from the state of Qin and the state of yuan. The relationship between these two good halls of heaven is relatively bad, and the state of Tang and the hall of heaven not only have no gratitude and resentment, but also have a good relationship through the relationship of Qi Tian demon saint. However, if you make the hall of heaven have a bad impression on the state of Tang, you are the sinner of the whole state of Tang. Besides, if the hall of heaven really wants to care about you, even I can''t stop the master of the hall of heaven, can you understand г┐б▒ Tang emperor said with great sincerity.

    "I understand." The plump woman said, but whether she really understood, I''m afraid only she knew.

    When he arrived at the residence of the people in the tuntian hall, the Tang emperor was about to speak, when he saw Fang Lin coming out with a warm smile on his face.

    "When the emperor of the Tang Dynasty comes, Fang is far away." Fang Lin said. At the same time, he also glanced at the plump woman standing behind the Tang emperor with her head bowed. In his heart, he basically guessed the purpose of the Tang emperor.

    Tang Huang looked at Fang Lin with some surprise. In his impression, Fang Lin was very young. Why hadn''t he seen him for a while? His temples were white, and there were many traces of the vicissitudes of years on his face.

    PS: first, continue coding. The mobile phone died suddenly last night. I''m going out to buy a mobile phone today... But I''m not very happy

 Chapter 1759

    It seemed that he noticed the surprise of the Tang emperor, and Fang Lin laughed at himself: "only after being injured, did he become like this."

    After expressing his concern, the Tang emperor hugged Fang Lin slightly: "this time, I came with my niece to apologize to you in your hall."

    With that, the emperor of Tang presented a nine palace bag with his hands.

    Fang Lin was also impolite. After taking the Jiugong bag, he said with a light smile, "the Tang emperor''s words are heavy. After all, this daughter is the niece of the Tang emperor. I won''t embarrass her any more."

    Seeing that Fang Lin accepted the nine palace bag, the emperor of Tang was also relieved. Now that Fang Lin accepted it, it means that this matter has indeed passed. There is no need to worry that the temple of swallowing heaven will have a bad impression on the royal family of Tang kingdom because of this matter.

    "Suyun, don''t you apologize to master Fang?" The Tang emperor scolded the plump woman.

    Since the plump woman is a member of the royal family of the Tang Dynasty, she is naturally surnamed Li, and her name is Li Suyun.

    Hearing the words, Li Suyun bowed to Fang Lin very politely.

    Fang Lin smiled: "this matter has been exposed. Miss Suyun doesn''t have to be like this."

    After a little greetings with Fang Lin, the Tang emperor left with Li Suyun. Fang Lin weighed the Jiugong bag in his hand, with a smile on his face.

    "The emperor of Tang Dynasty is very good at being a man. No wonder the emperor of Qin and the emperor of Yuan died. Only he is still alive." Fang Lin said.

    After the Tang emperor and Li Suyun left, Fang Lin opened the Jiugong bag. There were many good things in it, twoorthree excellent treasures, plus several Tiancai and Dibao. Although Fang Lin didn''t lack these things now, since they were sent to his door, he naturally wanted to accept them.

    Moreover, if Fang Lin didn''t accept it, the Tang emperor would feel uneasy. He thought it was the swallow temple and wanted to take care of himself because of Li Suyun''s affairs.

    Therefore, in love and reason, Fang Lin has to accept the compensation from the Tang emperor. As for Li Suyun, even if the Tang emperor doesn''t come to give this gift, whether Fang Lin himself or the temple of swallowing heaven, he will do something to it again.

    The temple of swallowing heaven hasn''t done enough to haggle with a rude Royal woman. It''s enough to teach a lesson once.

    Just as Fang Lin was about to turn around and enter the residence, he saw an old man in black running nearby and waving to Lin.

    Fang Lin was happy at first glance. He was an acquaintance again.

    The visitor was unexpectedly Cheng Jinhai, the mountain master of Henglong mountain. Not long ago, Lin representative tuntian hall went to participate in the competition between Dan Meng and Dan Dao aristocratic family, and got to know Cheng Jinhai. The latter was very thick skinned, and he had a relationship with Fang Lin by his side.

    He also gave Fang Lin a piece of iron leaf with dragon pattern, which is also the reason why Fang Lin is willing to let him follow him. After all, if he takes other people''s things, he should give them some return.

    "This guy actually came here to join the fun. Aren''t you afraid of being eaten to the bone?" Fang Lin said to himself.

    Cheng Jinhai had already run all the way to Fang Lin, with an excited face.

    "Master Fang, I have seen you." Cheng Jinhai said excitedly, and then he was stunned to see Fang Lin.

    Fang Lin laughed, "Why are you here?"

    Cheng Jinhai didn''t ask much, hehe said with a smile, "our Henglong mountain is now a second-class force in the state of Qin. Feng Jian Pavilion also sent me an invitation. Don''t you come here to see it?"

    Fang Lin nodded, looked up and down at Cheng Jinhai, and said, "it seems that you have been very moist these days, and your cultivation is about to enter xiaochangsheng."

    Seeing Fang Lin talking about cultivation, Cheng Jinhai''s face was more gratified, but he didn''t dare to be too proud in front of Fang Lin. he said, "thanks to master Fang, I cured the hidden diseases in my body and gave me the elixir for breakthrough. Otherwise, I''m afraid old Cheng doesn''t know when I can impact the realm of little longevity."

    Fang Lin asked, "you can''t come alone, can you?"

    Cheng Jinhai said, "of course not. I have recently recruited two new apprentices, as well as my useless women. Come and see them together."

    Speaking of this, Cheng Jinhai''s face was even more proud: "to tell you the truth, master Fang, my two disciples are not simple. One is a good Kendo germ, and the other is born with excellent bones. Both of them were picked up by my old Cheng. God bless me henglongshan."

    After a pause, Cheng Jinhai did not forget to say, "Lao Cheng, I was able to transit because I met master Fang. Of course, master Fang also contributed to this."

    Fang Lin reluctantly laughed and said, "I have nothing to do with your apprenticeship."

    Cheng Jinhai grinned, but the old man knew very well in his heart that he finally hugged Fang Lin and the big, thick leg of swallow heaven hall. Anyway, he had to hold Fang Lin tightly. As long as he held Fang Lin tightly, the doubt would naturally have the benefits of Cheng Jinhai.

    "Who are you talking to?" At this time, Dugu Nian came out, still wearing a kylin mask. After all, there are many people here, and Dugu Nian and other people in the swallow heaven hall don''t want to reveal their true identity.

    "With an old friend, I mentioned to you the main journey of Henglong mountain, Jinhai." Fang Lin casually said.

    Dugu Nian looked at Cheng Jinhai, but he saw that Cheng Jinhai was nervous and stared at Dugu Nian.

    At the next moment, Cheng Jinhai suddenly reacted and bowed to Dugu Nian, which was called a compliment.

    "The Lord of Henglong mountain, Cheng Jinhai, paid a visit to the Lord of the hall of swallowing heaven. May the Lord of the hall enjoy eternal happiness and longevity with heaven!" Cheng Jinhai shouted, his voice was loud and powerful, for fear that others would not hear him.

    Fang Lin couldn''t laugh or cry. Cheng Jinhai''s reaction was too big. Even what immortal blessings, eternal longevity and Tianqi had been corrected.

    Dugu Nian was also stunned, and then nodded and said, "since it is Fang Lin''s friend, it is my friend of swallow heaven hall."

    Hearing this, Cheng Jinhai was very excited. If the old guy hadn''t kept his reason, he would have jumped twice in situ.

    Of course, Cheng Jinhai''s mood at the moment is both excited and nervous. The excitement is because of Dugu Nian''s words, and the tension is because of Dugu Nian''s identity.

    The Lord of the hall of swallowing heaven, this is a big man that Cheng Jinhai never dreamed of seeing. He is only a second rate mountain Lord in the state of Qin. Without the relationship of Fang Lin, it is estimated that even if he can see the Lord of the hall of swallowing heaven in this life, he can only stand in the distance and look at it with the eyes of a mole of ants. How can he talk with the Lord of the hall of swallowing heaven so close as now.

    At this moment, Cheng Jinhai felt that he had the cheek to meet Fang Lin in Tangdu. It was really his mother''s wisdom.

    "The hall master, master Fang, my two disciples have always admired the hall of swallowing heaven. I wonder if I can bring them here to see them?" Cheng Jinhai said cautiously, peering at the reaction of Fang Lin and Dugu Nian.

    PS: second, continue to code words. Remember to vote for recommendations

 Chapter 1760

    Dugu Nian didn''t respond. Fang Lin smiled and said, "since it''s your new disciple, take it over and have a look."

    Cheng Jinhai was actually a little nervous. After all, it was rash and abrupt to ask him to bring his disciples over to see him.

    But Cheng Jinhai also has his own ideas. After all, his two new apprentices are very popular, and his sons are useless losers. Therefore, in the future, such a large Henglong mountain will be handed over to these two apprentices.

    For this reason, Cheng Jinhai has now thought of paving the way for these two disciples, and asked them to come and meet Fang Lin and the Lord of the swallow heaven hall, which is also a little relationship between these two disciples and the swallow heaven hall.

    However, if Fang Lin and the Lord of the heaven swallowing hall are unwilling, Cheng Jinhai will not mention this again.

    But Fang Lin unexpectedly agreed, which made Cheng Jinhai ecstatic. He quickly pleaded guilty and returned to bring two disciples.

    After Cheng Jinhai left for a while, Dugu Nian looked at Fang Lin and asked, "is there anything noteworthy about Cheng Jinhai?"

    Fang Lin shook his head, "that''s not true, but the hall of swallowing heaven also needs some forces like henglongshan. There''s no need to let the people of the hall of swallowing heaven do it by themselves."

    Hearing this, Dugu Nian smiled: "that''s good. It seems that you are more considerate. Cheng Jinhai is such a smart person at first glance, and he has a thick skin. With his ability, he can really do some small things for us."

    After a while, Cheng Jinhai came with two disciples.

    He didn''t dare to let Fang Lin and Dugu Nian wait more, so he and his two disciples rushed all the way, and there was almost no flying in the sky.

    However, in the territory of Fengjian Pavilion, if you rush to fly in the sky, it will attract a lot of attention, so there is no special situation, and no one will choose to fly in the sky.

    Before the excitement on Cheng Jinhai''s face dissipated, his two disciples stood behind him, bowing to Fang Lin and Dugu Nian at the moment.

    "Temple Lord, master Fang, these are my two useless disciples." Cheng Jinhai said.

    After a pause, Cheng Jinhai pointed to the handsome young man on his right and said, "this boy is called Duan Mufeng. He is good at sword practice."

    The very good-looking Duan Mufeng stepped forward, hugged Fang Lin and Dugu Nian and said, "Duan Mufeng, a disciple of Henglong mountain, has seen the hall Lord and master Fang."

    Dugu Nian didn''t respond. Fang Lin nodded with a smile. His eyes saw this wooden front clearly in a flash, and he couldn''t help but secretly exclaim in his heart. He was indeed a good Kendo germ. His sword spirit was awe inspiring, giving people the feeling that he was like a sharp sword that was about to come out of its sheath. Although the edge was leaking, he also knew the way of hiding the edge.

    And the appearance of this Duan Mu Feng is really good, which makes it easier to feel good at first glance.

    In contrast, another apprentice of Cheng Jinhai is not so good at selling photos.

    "This is my second apprentice, Wang Tieniu." Cheng Jinhai said.

    That ordinary looking, slightly clumsy looking Wang Tieniu saluted Fang Lin and the two of them with some restraint.

    "Yes, the root bone is OK, suitable for body training." Fang Lin said.

    Wang Tieniu obviously didn''t experience any big scenes, nor had he seen such big figures as Fang Lin and the Lord of the hall of swallowing heaven. He stood there at a loss.

    Cheng Jinhai hurriedly said, "master Fang is ridiculous. Although my apprentice is barely passable, he is too stupid. Fortunately, he didn''t make a fool of himself in front of the hall Lord and master Fang."

    Wang Tieniu silently retreated behind Cheng Jinhai, and the Duan Mufeng glanced at Wang Tieniu intentionally or unintentionally, with a trace of hidden contempt in his eyes.

    "Since I''m your apprentice, I can''t be stingy." Fang Lin said with a smile and sent a pill to Wang Tieniu and duanmufeng respectively.

    "Thanks for the gift from master Fang." Duan Mufeng took the pill appropriately and thanked him.

    Wang Tieniu learned Duan Mufeng''s words once, but it didn''t sound as natural as Duan Mufeng said.

    Cheng Jinhai was secretly happy. Although Fang Lin just sent a pill and was able to get the pill rewarded by Fang Lin, it showed that his two disciples could at least get into Fang Lin''s magic eye. As long as he had more contact with the swallow heaven hall in the future, he thought that when his two disciples took over Henglong mountain, they should also have a good relationship with the swallow heaven hall.

    "Will Duan Mufeng also participate in the Jian Kui review?" Fang Lin suddenly asked.

    Cheng Jinhai nodded and said, "to be honest with master Fang and the temple Lord, my apprentice wanted to see the means of swordsmen in the world, so I didn''t stop him. Young people, it''s always good to suffer."

    Although Cheng Jinhai didn''t seem to be optimistic about Duan Mufeng in his words, his tone was more proud. After all, this Jian Kui review is a great event attended by swordsmen all over the world. His apprentice can participate in it. He is a natural and proud master.

    It''s just that Cheng Jinhai doesn''t expect much about whether Duan Mufeng can achieve any brilliant results. Although his apprentice is really talented in kendo, after all, he is still young and has too few years to practice sword. This time, he is at most here to see something and is unlikely to achieve any good results.

    Cheng Jinhai is a very knowledgeable person. He didn''t delay any longer here and left with two disciples.

    бдбдбдбд

    A loud bang broke the calm among these mountains.

    Many influential people went out of their houses to see what had happened.

    Fang Lin also came out with several people in the tuntian hall and looked up at the sky together.

    I saw two figures fighting in the sky, looking very fierce, and the sound of loud noise was made by these two people.

    "It''s these two guys. They''ve always had a feud."

    "I''m so dizzy that I even started here."

    "After all, the enemy is particularly jealous."

    "Feng Jian Pavilion should stop it."

    бдбдбдбд

    Just when the two were about to fight for life and death, a sword light suddenly cut through the sky. The two couldn''t dodge, so they had to scream twice, and the whole person was split from head to toe.

    Both of them are like this. Their death is just a moment, and they don''t feel much pain.

    "During the Jian Kui review, if there is a private fight, the closure of the Jian Pavilion will not be forgiven!" The majestic voice resounded through the peaks, which was not only a demonstration, but also a warning to all parties who came to participate in the Jian Kui review.

    With the lessons of these two people, the next two days were extraordinarily calm, and the Jian Kui review was finally officially unveiled on the third day.

    PS: at the third watch, continue to code words. After the update, you have to go out and watch your mobile phone. It''s annoying

 Chapter 1761

    Ask the sword platform, a peak with the whole peak cut off, is the real place for this Jian Kui evaluation.

    The sword asking platform is located in the center of the peaks. Standing on other surrounding peaks, you can also see the situation on the sword asking platform clearly, so that there is no need for so many people to crowd on the sword asking platform to watch the war.

    As the sun rose in the East, I saw a figure falling on the sword platform without bias, and the sword Qi shook all directions.

    All the heroes of the surrounding peaks were staring at the figure on the sword asking platform. Some were in awe, some were afraid, some were revered, and some were hostile.

    This is a skinny boy with a slightly bulky swordsman on his back. His face is full of scars and looks a bit ferocious.

    Feng Jian Pavilion master!

    Although he is a teenager, he has enough strength to cut the sky and the earth! He is a strong man who really stands at the peak of contemporary times. Countless people are looking up to him, both in martial arts and kendo.

    The Lord of Fengjian Pavilion looked around the peaks with a smile, The sound resounded from heaven and earth: "Today is the opening day of the new Jian Kui review of my Fengjian Pavilion. You have come all the way. I am very happy. I don''t say much. Let''s briefly talk about the rules. First of all, we will have a Kendo competition for the younger generation. As in the past, the longer someone can stand on this stage, the higher the ranking on the Tianjiao Jian Kui list in the future. There is a Dharma array shrouded on the stage, which can suppress the cultivation of all swordsmen on stage to the same level, and can recover quickly There is no need to worry that the consumed strength and internal strength will be eliminated because of excessive consumption. "

    Hearing the words, all the heroes on the peaks couldn''t help nodding, and felt that such a rule was very reasonable.

    In particular, the Dharma array, which can quickly restore strength and internal strength, is very fair, and will not let Tianjiao, who has defeated many opponents, be taken advantage of by others because of the exhaustion of strength.

    In this way, the only one who can distinguish between high and low is his own strength.

    "Because of the large number of participants, in order to avoid chaos, we will take the lead in eliminating some people with poor strength. As for the elimination method, it is that all young swordsmen who want to participate in the competition of Tianjiao sword champion list come on stage, bear my sword spirit, and the fallen will be eliminated, and those who can''t stand will continue to participate." Feng Jian Pavilion Master said.

    As soon as this statement came out, some young swordsmen who wanted to fish in troubled waters looked distressed. They had no confidence in their own strength at all. They came here with a fluke mentality to see if they could pick up oneortwo soft persimmons and pinch them, so as to make themselves famous.

    But Feng Jian Pavilion leader in this way, let those who want to fish in troubled waters to make up for the number of people have no choice but to harden their scalp to appear on the stage.

    For a time, many figures flew to the sword platform. They were all young swordsmen who wanted to participate in the competition of Tianjiao sword champion list. Most of them were full of heroism. Some people did not show mountains and dew, and some of them were sharp.

    At a glance, there were at least tens of thousands of people standing on the sword platform.

    No wonder, after all, this time the Fengjian Pavilion invited forces from nine countries and seven seas, and the number of swordsmen must be a little more than the previous Jian Kui reviews.

    If it weren''t for the broad enough sword platform, I''m afraid there would be no room for so many swordsmen.

    Rao is so. The sword stage is also full of people, almost to the point of jostling each other. These young swordsmen are hostile to the people around them, and some arrogant people directly show disdain.

    On this side of the hall of swallowing heaven, only Cao Xuesheng boarded the sword platform. Because he was wearing a wolf head mask, few people around him dared to approach. After all, the holy beast mask symbolized the identity of the messenger of the hall of swallowing heaven. Where did ordinary people dare to approach.

    The master of Fengjian Pavilion stood in the air, overlooking many young swordsmen on the sword platform, and did not immediately release his sword spirit.

    "Give you half an hour to prepare for your own interest rate adjustment." Feng Jian Pavilion Master said.

    At present, those young swordsmen are carefully prepared to adjust their state to the most perfect level.

    "If the owner of this sword pavilion has a killing intention, I''m afraid that few of the young swordsmen on the sword platform can survive." Fang Lin said to Dugu Nian beside him.

    "I dare him not to do so." Dugu Nian said.

    Fang Lin nodded. Although the Lord of Fengjian pavilion was really unlikely to kill so many young swordsmen with one sword, Fang Lin would still keep staring at him to see what the guy was trying to do.

    Half an hour passed quickly. The Lord of Fengjian Pavilion didn''t say anything anymore. A powerful sword Qi condensed in front of him.

    All the young swordsmen on the platform felt pressure one by one. Although the sword spirit had not yet fallen, this sense of oppression alone had made some of them feel very uneasy.

    The next moment, the sword attack!

    For a moment, the sword Qi was vertical and horizontal on the sword platform. Even if there was a piece of sword, the person was unable to resist, and directly fell to the ground.

    "The master of this sword pavilion has such a unique grasp of the sword spirit. If he is a little stronger, I''m afraid someone will be seriously injured."

    "But this sword is definitely not weak, but the Lord of Fengjian pavilion has scattered its power. If it is concentrated, even the immortal will have to retreat."

    "Is this the strength of the Lord of Fengjian pavilion? Indeed, he deserves to be the first person in contemporary Kendo!"

    "I don''t know how many young swordsmen can carry this level?"

    бдбдбдбд

    The sword didn''t last long, but more than half of the swordsmen in the sword stage fell down.

    When the sword Qi completely dissipated, ask the swordsmen who can still stand on the sword platform. At first glance, it seems that there are less than 10000 people left, while tens of thousands of people fell.

    Cao Xuesheng, wearing a gray wolf mask, stood there, looking a little bored. He would not feel much effort to resist the scattered ordinary sword spirit of Feng Jian Pavilion master with his strength.

    Not far from Cao Xuesheng, Duan Mufeng, Cheng Jinhai''s new apprentice, also stood, but he looked a little harder, his face was a little pale, and his body was bent, not as relaxed as Cao Xuesheng.

    It''s no wonder that Duanmu Feng''s strength is still shallow after all. Although his talent is good, among these swordsmen, he can only be regarded as the top middle. It''s very rare to be able to persevere.

    "Not bad, you 9200 people can continue to participate in the competition of Tianjiao sword champion list, and the fallen people will lose their qualifications." Feng Jian Pavilion Master said, although the tone was flat, it was full of irresistible dignity.

    Those who fell sighed. They finally came here to make a mark. As a result, they were eliminated as soon as they came up. Naturally, they were more or less unwilling.

    However, there is no way. The competition is so cruel. Those who can stand out are the real pride of Kendo in the sense of nine countries and seven seas.

    "There are many interesting people." Fang Lin laughed, looking at some figures still standing on the sword asking platform, looking quite interested.

    PS: at the fourth watch, I''m going out to watch my mobile phone. Continue tomorrow

 Chapter 1762

    The sword spirit test was like a big wave scouring the sand. Tens of thousands of young swordsmen gathered from all over the nine countries and seven seas were eliminated at once. Only 9200 people survived and were able to continue their competition.

    Among these 9200 people, many are well-known faces, such as those young geniuses who have become famous in large sects and forces, and some are unknown and completely unknown. No one knows their origin and identity, just like they appear out of thin air.

    Jian Kui review is an opportunity for swordsmen all over the world to show themselves. Whether you were a high-profile Kendo genius or an ordinary person who was not paid attention to, you can show your true self here.

    "Adjust your breath for half an hour, and then your 9200 people will fight here until there are 500 left." Feng Jian Pavilion Master said.

    As soon as he said this, not only did the young swordsmen on the sword platform change color one after another, but also the people of all forces on the surrounding peaks were stunned.

    "Shouldn''t it be a fight after drawing numbers? Why should so many people fight together?"

    "This is too cruel, isn''t it? And it''s easy for several people to besiege one person."

    "This is somewhat unfair."

    бдбдбдбд

    Many people have said that it is not appropriate to let these young swordsmen fight together. After all, in this case, those young swordsmen are likely to notice that someone is too strong, so a group of people will unite to deal with one person, so that the strong person will be eliminated first, which will lose fairness.

    "Hum, what''s unfair? Blindly pursuing fairness, what kind of martial arts do you practice? Go home and farm. Martial artists won''t tell you about fairness."

    "It''s really ridiculous. If you don''t even have the courage to be invincible to your peers, what kind of sword champion will you compete for?"

    "I think it''s a good move. Even if the real Tianjiao is an enemy of many peers, he can be invincible. If he is attacked by the crowd, he will be defeated, which is not a real Tianjiao."

    бдбдбдбд

    Some people questioned, some agreed, and some stood by coldly, without expressing any opinions and opinions.

    "In this way, although it may make some people with outstanding strength out of the game early, we can also see who is the real powerful role in these people." Fang Lin said, nodding slightly. Obviously, he also felt that the slightly cruel rule of Fengjian pavilion was very interesting.

    "With Cao Xuesheng''s strength, even if he is attacked by a group, he will not be defeated." Dugu Nian said that he had great confidence in Cao Xuesheng.

    "That''s natural. Although this boy is short in cultivation, he is really talented. Even if he puts aside his cultivation, there is unlikely to be a rival among his peers." Nangong Shoujian said with a smile.

    However, this words made juechen a little dissatisfied. He snorted coldly and glanced at Nangong Shoujian.

    Nangong Shoujian glared back at juechen and said, "what are you humming about? You are more than 100 years older than Cao Xuesheng. You are not a generation."

    This words, let juechen suddenly speechless.

    "Juechen, if you are allowed to go up, it is estimated that these Kendo geniuses will be hacked over by you alone." Fang Lin joked.

    Hearing the words, juechen nodded deeply, looking at the so-called Kendo geniuses on the sword platform, and his eyes were full of disdain.

    This is not Fang Lin''s compliment to juechen, but if juechen is the same generation as these Kendo geniuses, no one will be juechen''s opponent.

    Fang Lin had a deep understanding of this when he was not strong enough in the past. He and several Temple heirs besieged juechen, but they were beaten by juechen alone, which made Fang Lin suffer a lot at that time.

    A hundred years ago, juechen fought all over the nine countries. Which of the so-called princes of the Three Kingdoms is juechen''s opponent?

    If it weren''t for the Jian Kui review this time, which was an occasion for the world''s swordsmen to compete, he juechen estimated that he would be impatient and want to participate.

    "Although Cao Xuesheng is basically targeting a place in the top ten of the Tianjiao sword champion list, there are still a few of these people who deserve attention." Silver fox said softly.

    "Well, we really need to pay close attention. If Cao Xuesheng is too careless and underestimates the enemy, he may capsize in the gutter." Fang Lin said.

    бдбдбдбд

    Half an hour later, the 9200 young swordsmen finished breathing, and there was a dignified and nervous atmosphere.

    At this moment, they look at others with hostility. After all, the next is a scuffle, which will not stop until nearly half of the people are eliminated.

    Only by making themselves one of the 500 people who survived, can they go further.

    "Now, you can start." The Lord of Fengjian Pavilion stepped on an ancient iron sword and said indifferently.

    As soon as the voice fell, the atmosphere on the sword stage was explosive.

    Some people silently retreated and were alert to the people around them. Others had sneers on their faces and glanced at the people, as if they were picking a suitable target.

    Cao Xuesheng is the most special of these people, because basically no one has any thoughts about him. They are all away from Cao Xuesheng. It seems that they all know that this masked messenger from the temple of swallowing heaven is not easy to provoke.

    Cao Xuesheng didn''t take the initiative to make trouble, so he stood there and looked at others with interest, as if he didn''t mean to make a move.

    After a moment of calm, someone finally couldn''t help it.

    The sword was fierce, and the light of the sword suddenly appeared. Some people fought back.

    The sword platform was like an oil pot, and suddenly it boiled and exploded.

    All forces on the surrounding peaks are concerned about the scuffle on the sword platform, especially the elders of those young swordsmen, with a worried look.

    In the scuffle, a thin young man was as nimble as a rabbit, shuttling between others, but no one could touch him. Instead, several people were attacked by him in succession.

    In another battle, dozens of swordsmen besieged one person, but the man stood with his sword, showing no sign of defeat. The sword moves were as dense as rain, leaving the dozen swordsmen in a hurry several times.

    "A group of garbage, thinking there are many people, want to beat me?" The man holding the long sword sneered.

    The most peculiar battle situation is a girl standing tall and upright. She has no sword in her hand, but she is holding a wicker. In an understatement, she has knocked seven or eight swordsmen to the ground.

    "It''s boring." The girl yawned, looked around, and suddenly looked at Cao Xuesheng, who stood not far away and was not besieged.

    PS: first, continue the codeword.

 Chapter 1763

    "The masked messenger of the temple of swallowing heaven? It seems to be a good opponent." The girl holding a willow leaf muttered to herself. After overturning the twoorthree swordsmen in front of her, she stepped straight towards Cao Xuesheng, who had nothing to do.

    Cao Xuesheng is looking around, thinking whether he should also pretend to do something? Otherwise, it''s too boring to stand here doing nothing all the time.

    "Huh?" At this time, Cao Xuesheng saw a young girl walking towards him with a piece of wicker.

    "Interesting." Cao Xuesheng smiled and knew that the girl was afraid to come for herself.

    Sure enough, when the girl was still ten steps away from Cao Xuesheng, she suddenly moved very quickly. In an instant, she came in front of Cao Xuesheng, less than a step away from Cao Xuesheng.

    With the sound of the wind, the wicker directly hit Cao Xuesheng''s face, as if it wanted to knock off the wolf''s head mask on Cao Xuesheng''s face.

    Cao Xuesheng''s foot moved slightly, and his body retreated backward. It seemed that he had avoided the girl''s wicker dangerously.

    "Good response." The girl''s eyes were brighter, her body was close to Cao Xuesheng, and the wicker in her hand kept hitting Cao Xuesheng''s body everywhere.

    But Cao Xuesheng was always able to avoid the girl''s attack in a critical moment. Once or twice, it was the same, and again and again, which made the girl a little unhappy.

    "How can you hide?" With a soft drink, the girl suddenly shook the wicker in her hand, and saw that the wicker turned into thousands of virtual shadows, attacking Cao Xuesheng from all directions.

    At this moment, Cao Xuesheng really had no way to avoid, because there was really nowhere to hide and he had to face it.

    After Cao Xuesheng stood still, facing the dense willow shadow, he still didn''t draw his sword, and his right fingers were close together.

    At the next moment, a powerful sword Qi came out through his fingers, with an irresistible momentum, and the countless willow virtual shadows were broken in an instant.

    It''s not over yet. After the sword Qi turned into a mang broke the girl''s move, it was still powerful and continued to rush towards the girl.

    Now, it''s the girl''s turn to have a headache.

    Seeing that the girl''s body was smart, she retreated repeatedly, and the wicker in her hand hit the incoming sword with a slap.

    For a moment, the sword Qi scattered, affecting several swordsmen around, and the girl was unharmed, but her face had no leisure color before, and instead was a rare dignified.

    Cao Xuesheng looked at the girl and couldn''t help nodding secretly. The girl was able to block his sword Qi, which showed that her strength was still very good. At least among these young swordsmen present, few people should be able to block Cao Xuesheng''s sword Qi.

    "You are very powerful. Different from others, it''s no wonder that others say that the mask messenger of the swallow heaven hall is extraordinary." The girl said, her voice clear and sweet, but her tone revealed an unconvinced meaning.

    Cao Xuesheng chuckled, "you are also very powerful. You have defeated so many young swordsmen."

    The girl snorted, "those people are too weak. It''s boring for me to fight with them. It''s more interesting to fight with a guy like you."

    Cao Xuesheng was a little helpless. This girl was really hearty. Other young swordsmen were afraid of their identity as envoys of swallowing the temple of heaven, and did not dare to fight with themselves at all. This girl not only took the initiative to fight with herself, but also said it was interesting to fight with herself. Did this girl not care about the deterrence of swallowing the temple of heaven at all?

    However, this is also Cao Xuesheng''s hope. He didn''t come to participate in the Jian Kui evaluation for fun, but wanted to hone himself and see other powerful swordsmen. If others were afraid to fight with him because they were afraid of the holy beast mask on his face and the heaven swallowing Temple behind him, what''s the meaning of Cao Xuesheng participating in this Jian Kui evaluation?

    "What about your sword? Why not use a sword? Instead, use a piece of wicker?" Cao Xuesheng asked curiously.

    The girl shook the wicker in her hand and said with a smile, "it''s much easier to use than a sword."

    With that, the girl''s breath surged, and the originally curved and soft wicker suddenly became straight, and the more fierce sword spirit filled the wicker.

    At this moment, this wicker is like a sharp sword.

    "I have a sword in my hand, but you have no sword in your hand. Why? Look down on me? Don''t even bother to use the sword?" The girl was very dissatisfied and said to Cao Xuesheng. After all, Cao Xuesheng''s sword was still carrying behind him and had not been pulled out.

    Cao Xuesheng laughed and said, "when I think I can''t beat you, I will naturally use the sword."

    The girl snorted, and her dissatisfaction was even worse in her eyes. She didn''t like others to look down on her, especially the masked one, even if he hid his head and tail, and didn''t even use a sword?

    "Watch me take off your mask!" The girl shot again, and the wicker in her hand was indomitable. In just one breath, the sword spirit of this wicker was ten times stronger.

    There is no superfluous sword move, and there is no hint of fancy. It is so simple and direct, and it also has full sharpness.

    Cao Xuesheng''s eyes lit up. The girl''s tricks at the moment were completely different from those before, as if she had changed someone.

    "Well come!" Cao Xuesheng still didn''t pull out his sword, but he didn''t despise it at all. At the moment when the wicker like a sword hit, Cao Xuesheng saw his fingers close together and collide with the wicker.

    In an instant, the girl snorted, her figure retreated, and her face became a little pale.

    And Cao Xuesheng did not retreat, standing firmly in place, but with drops of blood falling on his fingertips.

    Cao Xuesheng was surprised. The girl looked young, but the sword just now was very powerful. I''m afraid that no one in the same realm could stop her.

    Cao Xuesheng was able to block it because his sword Qi was stronger than that of the girl. Even so, Cao Xuesheng''s fingertip was stabbed.

    "What a powerful girl, which force came out of this?" On the distant peaks, Fang Lin smiled in surprise.

    Dugu Nian glanced at it and frowned slightly: "Cao Xuesheng is a little worried. If the cold cicada came out of the sheath, the girl would have lost."

    "Maybe he doesn''t think it''s necessary to let the cold cicada out of her sheath to deal with this woman." Nangong Shoujian said.

    "This woman''s strength is not weak. She has defeated more than 20 swordsmen in succession. Cao Xuesheng really shouldn''t trust her so much." Dugu Nian was still a little dissatisfied. In her opinion, Cao Xuesheng should defeat any opponent with the momentum of destruction.

    Fang Lin suddenly laughed and said, "maybe Cao Xuesheng took a fancy to that girl and deliberately showed mercy."

    As soon as he said this, everyone around him looked at Fang Lin with strange eyes.

    PS: second, continue codeword.

 Chapter 1764

    Not to mention that Fang Lin and others are gossiping here, but only that there are many young swordsmen who have fallen on the sword platform. The scuffle is just a short time at the beginning, and at least more than 100 people have been eliminated.

    And those who are defeated and unable to fight again after falling down will be shrouded by a beam of the Dharma array and sent directly to the sword asking platform, thus losing their qualification.

    Because of the cover of the Dharma array, no matter how you fight in the sword asking platform, you will not hurt your life. Even if you are seriously injured, the Dharma array will lower the beam to heal, and then send it out of the sword asking platform.

    In other words, once the young swordsman inside is shrouded by the beam of the Dharma array, he has been eliminated.

    The Lord of Fengjian Pavilion stepped on the iron sword, stood steadily on the sky, looked down and asked everything in the sword platform. His expression was ancient, and no one knew what he was thinking in the bottom of his heart.

    "So many sacrifices have been brought to you this time. I think you should be able to appear temporarily." The Lord of Fengjian Pavilion said secretly in his heart, with a strange look flashing in his eyes.

    Even those old people who have stayed in the Fengjian Pavilion for a long time do not know what the purpose of the Fengjian Pavilion master is to establish the Fengjian Pavilion. Only the Fengjian Pavilion master knows the significance of his own existence, the value of the existence of this Fengjian Pavilion, and the real purpose of this Jian Kui evaluation.

    What swordsmen in the world are all on the top list of swordsmen?

    What world famous swords all enter the Fengjian pavilion?

    All this is just to lead to a person, a person who has disappeared for a long time, so long that the world has forgotten.

    The Lord of Fengjian pavilion was laughing in his heart. He established Fengjian Pavilion, held sword Kui reviews one after another, and secretly convened many alchemists to try to refine the transcendent pill, all for the sake of that person''s return.

    And the distance to achieve this goal is very close.

    бдбдбдбд

    On the sword stage, the competition between Cao Xuesheng and the girl became more and more intense, which also attracted the attention of some other young swordsmen.

    "People who swallow heaven hall!" A tall young man frowned and carried a silver Epee more than one person high on his shoulder. More than 30 young swordsmen were defeated by him.

    "Qin lie, otherwise we will also experience the means of swallowing the messenger of the temple of heaven?" The feminine young man holding a slender soft sword said with a faint smile.

    The tall man named Qin lie glanced at the man and sneered, "before that, I want to solve you."

    The feminine young man smiled and said, "it''s easy for you to solve me, but the mask messenger of the temple of swallowing heaven is the real enemy."

    Qin lie heard the words and looked at Cao Xuesheng again, with a strong sense of war in his eyes.

    "Good!" Qin lie shouted loudly and went straight to Cao Xuesheng with a silver Epee, completely ignoring that Cao Xuesheng was fighting with the girl.

    Seeing this, the feminine man also approached Cao Xuesheng silently. Although the man did not disappear, almost no one around him noticed the existence of the feminine man.

    On the other side, the little young man who was thin but flexible like a rabbit seemed to think that Cao Xuesheng was too powerful and wanted to solve it first, so he was also sneaky close to Cao Xuesheng.

    In addition to these people, some powerful young swordsmen looked at Cao Xuesheng intentionally or unintentionally, but they didn''t mean to fight Cao Xuesheng for the time being, and seemed to want to wait and see again.

    Although Cao Xuesheng was fighting with the girl carrying a wicker, he was also watching and listening, and immediately realized that he seemed to be the target.

    "They are all aiming at you. Aren''t they ready to take out the sword?" The girl also noticed the movement around, and said to Cao Xuesheng in a ponderous tone.

    Cao Xuesheng laughed but didn''t say anything. When it was time to pull out the sword, he would naturally pull out the sword. As for what time it was, it was up to him to grasp it.

    The young man of the high generation named Qin lie roared, and the silver Epee cleaved down on Cao Xuesheng''s head. It was as powerful as a mountain.

    Cao Xuesheng was calm. First, he forced the girl to retreat with one finger, and then his other hand stretched out, directly grasping Qin lie''s wrist.

    With this grasp, the falling trend of the Epee in Qin lie''s hand suddenly stopped, completely restrained by Cao Xuesheng and unable to wave it at all.

    A dark wind suddenly appeared, and then there was a surge of cold light. A very tricky sword came from behind Cao Xuesheng. It was extremely fast, and the attack was even fiercer. It was completely running towards Cao Xuesheng''s key.

    If this sword is won by this person, Cao Xuesheng is bound to suffer a heavy blow, thus losing the qualification to continue to stay on the sword platform.

    And the person who made the move was the feminine young man with a very thin sense of existence. At the moment of his sword, he had a successful smile on his face, as if he had seen Cao Xuesheng hit hard by his sword.

    Not only he, but also the short young man, also took out a short sword and shot it from Cao Xuesheng''s side. The silver light on the short sword flickered, which was obviously unusual.

    The short young man''s shot was even more tricky than the feminine man. The feminine man shot from behind, while the short young man shot from the side. Taking advantage of the opportunity that Cao Xuesheng was caught in the back and forth, he wanted to hit it with one blow.

    If he is outside the sword platform, it is definitely a robbery. If Cao Xuesheng is attacked, he will be worried about his life.

    On this platform, even if Cao Xuesheng would not be killed, such a siege would also make him eliminated.

    "This is to force Cao Xue to be serious."

    On the sword platform, Fang Lin was a little surprised. Unexpectedly, Cao Xuesheng did not take the initiative to anyone, but instead became the target of the siege.

    "They are not stupid. They can see that Cao Xuesheng is powerful, so they want to eliminate Cao Xuesheng first." Nangong Shoujian said, but his tone was a little contemptuous.

    "If it were me, cultivation would be suppressed at the same level. In this case, I can only rely on the flesh to resist." Fang Lin laughed.

    "You are too modest." Yinhu lengbuding said.

    Fang Lin was slightly embarrassed and speechless.

    Cao Xuesheng finally felt the threat. After all, on this sword platform, his cultivation was suppressed to the same extent, and he could not crush his opponent with pure cultivation. When he faced several young swordsmen with extraordinary strength at the same time, he would naturally feel the pressure.

    It is also at this moment that Cao Xuesheng is finally about to make a sword.

    Just as the feminine man and the short young man sneaked into action at the same time, Cao Xuesheng stepped lightly under his feet, and a cold, bone chilling air suddenly filled out, and almost instantly spread to the entire sword asking platform.

    At this moment, everyone on the sword platform, except Cao Xuesheng, was shrouded in cold, and one by one was frozen on the spot and could not move.

    Only Cao Xuesheng suppressed the whole audience with his sword Gang cold air, and there was no opponent in the idle court.

    PS: the third watch, take a break and continue coding.

 Chapter 1765

    "1700 years ago, Cao Jingshan, the swordsman of the state of Qin, found the ancient sword cicada in the Arctic ice field. Later, the sword path became great. Cao Jingshan established a sect in the state of Qin, named Jianchi sect."

    "After the decline of Jianchi clan, the world does not know Cao Jingshan, the leader of a generation of cold sword, does not hear the ancient sword cicada, and even forgets the Jianchi clan, which was once brilliant for a time."

    "Seven years ago, there was a dispute between the two places. Cao Jingshan, the leader of Jianchi sect, was about to die. At the cost of the wanjian broken meteor of Jianchi sect, he killed two great immortals of the three religions and severely injured a half step immortal master, so Cao Jingshan fell."

    "Cao Jingshan once picked up an abandoned baby when it was snowy and brought it up. Later, Cao Jingshan fell, and the abandoned baby grew up, succeeding the master of Jianchi and taking over the ancient sword cicada."

    The master of Fengjian Pavilion said silently, looking at Cao Xuesheng on the sword platform below, with an undisguised appreciation in his eyes.

    "If you weren''t already a member of the swallow heaven hall, I would definitely let you become a member of my Fengjian Pavilion. It''s a pity that such a wizard in the sword was robbed by the swallow heaven hall." The Lord of Fengjian Pavilion shook his head slightly.

    On the sword stage, whether it is a girl holding a wicker, a tall young man waving a silver Epee, or the cunning feminine young man and short man, as well as other young swordsmen on the sword stage, are frozen by the cold, one by one maintaining various movements, just like an ice sculpture.

    Cao Xuesheng, alone, was not affected by the cold. Walking in the wind and snow, there was no opponent in front of him.

    On the surrounding peaks, all forces were stunned, and all the powerful people from all directions were stunned, completely unable to imagine what they were watching at the moment.

    So many young swordsmen, originally a dazzling scuffle, suddenly turned out to be like this. The frozen sword platform defeated all young swordsmen in an instant, and Cao Xuesheng, wearing a wolf mask, stood alone.

    I''m afraid many people who witnessed this scene will never forget it in their lives.

    "How is this possible?"

    "He defeated everyone in a flash?"

    "Impossible! What did he do?"

    "Chill! Where did this come from?"

    бдбдбдбд

    Many people felt unbelievable and screamed out, especially the elders of the young swordsman''s school, who were too anxious one by one.

    Only the people in the hall of swallowing heaven are in the most comfortable mood at the moment. After all, Cao Xuesheng is the one who swallows the hall of swallowing heaven, and it is also their Hall of swallowing heaven that is in the spotlight at the moment.

    "This boy has my style back then." Nangong Shoujian said with a smile.

    "Come on, Cao Xuesheng is much better than you 800 years ago." Silver fox said with disdain.

    "Not bad." Jian angxing, who has always been silent, also came out with a compliment. Obviously, even a strong swordsman like him is also very optimistic about Cao Xuesheng.

    Juechen said no, and his eyes were full of war. He often competed with Cao Xuesheng in the hall of swallowing heaven. The two were equal in strength, and it was impossible to say who was strong or weak.

    Fang Lin said with a smile, "at this time, I''m afraid we''ve offended many people again. It''s too embarrassing for the elders of those young swordsmen."

    Dugu Nian snorted coldly, "it''s just that Cao Xuesheng hasn''t really pulled out his sword."

    "Alas, the cold cicada sword is indeed extraordinary, but this is also due to the fact that Cao Xuesheng and the cold cicada sword have long been interlinked. Otherwise, Cao Xuesheng would not be able to stimulate such a strong chill of the cold cicada sword." Fang Lin said.

    On the sword stage, Cao Xuesheng looked at the young swordsmen who were frozen by themselves, calmly pulling out the cicada sword from behind.

    There was a famous sword list that ranked Han Chan sword in the top ten, but the result was changed quickly for unknown reasons.

    However, the cold cicada sword is still a weapon that was once famous all over the world, the famous sword of Cao Jingshan, the leader of the cold sword generation, and the weapon of Zhenzong of Jianchi sect in the past.

    Cao Xuesheng is the current leader of Jianchi sect and the grandson raised by Cao Jingshan. The cold cicada sword is not buried in his hands.

    When the cold cicada came out of its sheath, the cold on the whole sword asking platform rolled back and poured into the cold cicada sword, but when the cold returned, it also made all the swordsmen present vomit blood and fall.

    The cold had already hit their bodies hard, and now the cold disappeared, and the injuries in their bodies suddenly exploded.

    Seeing the light of the Dharma array flashing constantly, beams of light fell, covering the young swordsmen.

    Immediately, these wounded swordsmen were directly sent out by the Dharma array.

    Less than a cup of tea, Cao Xuesheng was the only one left on the sword stage, and the other young swordsmen were sent out.

    Now, the scene is a little embarrassing.

    Even the Lord of Fengjian pavilion was stunned for a moment, and then showed a look of sadness and laughter, helpless shook his head.

    According to the original rules, after the young swordsmen scuffle, there are 500 people left to compete in the next stage, but at this moment, only Cao Xuesheng is left on the sword stage, and the others are sent out by the French array, which is disqualified.

    But in this way, isn''t it a mess? Is it difficult that Cao Xuesheng is the only one on the list of Tianjiao sword leader? Without the share of other young swordsmen?

    The Lord of Fengjian pavilion has presided over several Jian Kui reviews, but he has never had such an embarrassing thing.

    And those young swordsmen sent out by the Dharma array all looked ugly, especially those who besieged Cao Xuesheng before, whether the girl or the tall man, they all blushed and felt very embarrassed.

    Even if several people besieged one, they were defeated by others. The most irritating thing is that this masked guy defeated all the other swordsmen on the scene, leaving him alone in the whole sword platform?

    What is this? Is it difficult that so many young swordsmen have become stepping stones for you alone?

    Cao Xuesheng held the ancient sword cold cicada upside down, looked at the empty sword platform with some embarrassment, and then looked up at the Lord of the Fengjian Pavilion.

    The Lord of Fengjian Pavilion had no choice but to say, "the wolf in the swallow heaven hall is strong against the heroes. The first place in the list of Tianjiao sword leader has gone to this person, and others can continue to compete."

    As soon as this statement came out, everyone in the swallow heaven hall looked at each other and smiled, while other forces felt a little oppressed, especially those Kendo sects. Their proud Kendo geniuses were defeated by others, and the most annoying thing was that this guy actually directly won the first place in the Tianjiao sword champion list. It is estimated that the previous sword champion reviews did not appear to occupy the top of the list so soon.

    "Well, now we don''t have to watch it. We can wait until the real competition of the sword champion list begins." Fang Lin laughed.

    Ps: the fourth watch, continue tomorrow.

 Chapter 1766

    Cao Xuesheng returned to the people here in the hall of swallowing heaven, with a look of helplessness in his eyes, as if he had not enjoyed himself.?

    And many people from other forces are secretly looking at Cao Xuesheng, and their hearts are secretly feeling that the swallow heaven hall is really a hidden dragon and crouching tiger.

    "What? I don''t think I''m enjoying myself yet?" Fang Lin asked with a smile.

    Cao Xuesheng nodded in deep thought: "if I had known this, I would have used the cold cicada sword earlier, and I wouldn''t even have the chance to use the sword now."

    Hearing Cao Xuesheng''s words, several people were unable to laugh or cry. This guy was really good enough. He clearly defeated all other young swordsmen, but he was not at all happy. If it were others, I''m afraid he would have been unable to bear the joy in his heart.

    "It''s just a Tianjiao sword champion list, and then there''s a real sword champion list. You still have a chance to show your skills." Dugu Nian said.

    Nangong Shoujian said, "the hall Lord is right. It''s just a Tianjiao sword leader list. If you can''t win it with your boy''s strength, it''s too unreasonable."

    Cao Xuesheng shook his head, "if there is no cicada sword, it is difficult for me to press the heroes."

    This is Cao Xuesheng''s big truth. All swordsmen on the sword platform were suppressed at the same level of cultivation. There is no way to crush opponents with realm, and they can only rely on their own swordsmanship attainments to score.

    The only thing we can rely on is the sword in the hands of the swordsman. If we master the famous sword, we can naturally have more advantages than other swordsmen.

    Cao Xuesheng is like this. His own sword skills are very deep. Coupled with the ancient sword cold cicada in his hand, although some of those young swordsmen master the sword well, there is still a gap compared with cold cicada.

    "The cold cicada sword is your advantage. Those young swordsmen with extraordinary origins also have good swords on hand, which is nothing." Fang Lin said that he never thought it embarrassing to use foreign objects.

    On the contrary, it''s more humiliating to have no treasure on hand.

    Because Cao Xuesheng has steadily won the first place in the Tianjiao sword champion list, Cao Xuesheng no longer needs to participate in the next competition. Those young swordsmen who were hit by Cao Xuesheng returned to the sword platform after their injuries recovered.

    However, these young swordsmen don''t seem to be very interested. It seems that they think that Cao Xuesheng took the first place in the list of Tianjiao swordsman, so they are all a little uncomfortable.

    But no matter how uncomfortable they are, these young swordsmen can only recognize them. After all, Cao Xuesheng''s swordsmanship attainments are really above them.

    Since there is no place in the list, these young swordsmen can only hold their noses to compete for other places in the Tianjiao sword champion list.

    Naturally, this process is also quite interesting. After a fierce scuffle, there are 500 young swordsmen left on the sword stage. Tomorrow, they will compete in the next stage.

    However, for the people of tuntian hall, the competition of Tianjiao sword champion list has been nothing to watch. In the next few days, tuntian hall also showed a little interest in Nangong sword guarding, and others did not show up. Obviously, they were not ready to continue to watch, and waited for the next real sword champion list competition wholeheartedly.

    For five days in a row, the competition of Tianjiao sword champion list was going on. On the first day, the number of 500 swordsmen left was also getting smaller and smaller. Finally, there were more than 20 people left, and a final competition was going to be held on the sixth day.

    Whoever can defeat more opponents can get a higher ranking in the Tianjiao sword champion list. The person who persists to the end is the first person in the Tianjiao sword champion list according to the previous rules.

    Of course, because Cao Xuesheng took the lead in winning the list this time, even if someone becomes the final winner in the competition on the sixth day, it is bound to be subordinate to Cao Xuesheng.

    But even so, the battle on the sixth day was quite wonderful. The young swordsmen who could persist to this day all had good real skills. In order to get a better ranking and defeat more opponents, they would not have any foolishness on this day, and would show their real means of pressing the bottom of the box.

    However, there was still only one Nangong Shoujian in the tuntian hall. Standing on the high place, he looked at the fierce fight on the sword platform, but he was not very energetic.

    After all, his Nangong Shoujian was also a person who participated in a Jian Kui evaluation and won the first place in the Tianjiao Jian Kui list. Naturally, he didn''t pay much attention to these young swordsmen nowadays.

    After watching it for a while, Nangong Shoujian also went back. He really didn''t want to watch it anymore. After all, after today''s competition is over, he should also be well prepared for Nangong Shoujian. Otherwise, with so many masters this time, he doesn''t have much confidence to win the ranking again.

    In the end, the competition of Tianjiao Jiankui list is over, and all the ranking of the list will be released after the Jiankui review.

    Of course, all parties actually know who is in what position on the Tianjiao sword champion list.

    бдбдбдбд

    In the residence of Haoran sword sect, the sect leader Fang Changlong stared at the three young disciples and was angry in his heart.

    This time, Haoran sword sect sent three young swordsmen to participate in the list of Tianjiao sword leaders. As a result, only one of the three disciples insisted on the final battle on the sixth day, but the results were terrible. More than 20 other young swordsmen had defeated their opponents, but the only remaining young swordsman of Haoran sword sect did not win any opponents, and his scores were the worst, Completely reduced to the foil of other swordsmen.

    Fang Changlong, who has high hopes for his disciples, is dumbfounded. His Haoran sword sect is the first sword sect in the Tang state anyway. His disciples have always been talented in large numbers. It is reasonable to say that even though there are more talented swordsmen in this Jian Kui review than in the past, the results of Haoran sword sect are so bleak, which is really a little unacceptable.

    "How could you lose so badly? You can''t even win a game?" Fang Changlong didn''t know that he had said this sentence several times. He was angry as he thought.

    The young man who was defeated by more than 20 young swordsmen once bowed his head, and he was also very aggrieved. He had tried his best. There was a chance to win one game, but he still lost. It was not only because of his strength, but also because of his bad luck.

    After Fang Changlong severely scolded the three people, he didn''t say anything more. The Tianjiao sword leader list has lost, and his Haoran sword sect must sweep away the decline in the next sword leader list competition, otherwise the sword leader review is over, and the reputation of Haoran sword sect in the Tang country will be greatly affected.

    "Suzerain, people from Confucianism came and said they were going to visit the suzerain." Just then, a disciple came to report.

    Fang Changlong frowned, Confucian? I have nothing to do with the three religions. How can people from Confucianism come to visit?

    PS: first of all, continue to code words. I''m going to the old Chinese medicine massage today. Maybe I don''t need to go again once or twice

 Chapter 1767

    Fang Changlong thought a little and shook his head at the disciple who came to report, "go and tell the people of Confucianism that I don''t see a guest

    The disciple turned around and went, but he came back in a short time, with a thing in his hand.

    "Suzerain, this is what the people of Confucianism asked their disciples to give you. He said that after the suzerain saw it, he would be interested." The disciple respectfully presented the jade slips in his hand to Fang Changlong.

    Fang Changlong frowned slightly and took Yu Jianjian to check. Suddenly, there was a trace of doubt and surprise on his face.

    "Bring people in." Fang Changlong didn''t refuse this time.

    "You all go out first." Fang Changlong waved the others away, leaving him alone in the whole hall.

    After a while, the messenger disciple brought the people of Confucianism in.

    Surprisingly, it was a woman with beautiful appearance, which was rare in the world.

    However, although this woman looks young, the amorous feelings between her eyebrows are not what a girl should have. Obviously, her age is not as young as it seems.

    Fang Changlong also recognized this person, and his face became a little unnatural, because this woman was a great elder.

    Confucian situ Yue!

    At the beginning of the war between the two places, she fought against the three emperors with Buddha and cangyunzi. She was a famous expert among the three religions. Later, this woman was injured in the war between the two places, and she never appeared again.

    "Situ Yue, when you came to visit me, what else did you say that the swordsman of my Haoran sword sect could occupy a stable place in the sword leader list? What does this mean?" Fang Changlong said in a neutral tone that he was not afraid of situ Yue. After all, if it was about cultivation, Fang Changlong was not weaker than situ Yue. Moreover, the result of the war between the two places was that the nine countries were slightly better, so Fang Changlong placed himself in a superior position when facing situ Yue.

    Situ Yue''s lips light: "your sect''s swordsman is strong, but this time, it''s difficult to win a place in the sword leader list. I think sect leader Fang himself knows that the defeat of Tianjiao sword leader list should have made sect leader Fang understand something."

    Fang Changlong laughed, "Oh? Then tell me, what did I understand?"

    Situ Yue said faintly, "there is only one enemy, not only the swordsmen of your sect, but also the swordsmen of other forces, who want to win the ranking on the sword champion list."

    With that, situ Yue looked at Fang Changlong, and Fang Changlong was slightly changed, silent, and did not take situ Yue''s words.

    Situ Yue didn''t care, and continued: "in the temple of swallowing heaven, in addition to Cao Xuesheng, there are more powerful swordsmen, such as Nangong Shoujian, who won the first place in the list of Tianjiao sword eight hundred years ago. This person''s swordsmanship attainments now, presumably, have reached the point that few people could reach at that time. Are the swordsmen of your sect sure that they can surpass Nangong Shoujian?"

    "I won''t bother you about this. I''m still confident about the swordsman under my door." Fang Changlong said unhappily, no matter whether he really has confidence in his heart or not, he still has to prop up his appearance in front of outsiders.

    Situ Yue looked indifferent: "in addition to guarding the sword in the south palace, there is another swordsman in the hall of swallowing heaven who is more powerful. Few people in your nine kingdoms know about him, but our Confucian school knows him very well."

    "Hehe, even the nine kingdoms of China don''t know much about this person. How did your Confucian sect know about it? Is it difficult that your Confucian sect can still put people in the hall of swallowing heaven?" Fang Changlong said sarcastically, obviously not believing situ Yue''s words.

    Situ Yue smiled gently, "because that person was once a Confucian."

    Fang Changlong was surprised when he heard the words. Was there a person who had once been a Confucian in the hall of swallowing heaven? What does that mean?

    Situ Yue took out another jade slip, handed it to Fang Changlong, and said, "Lord Fang can have a look at the records in this jade slip, and the method for the person who swallowed the sword in the temple of heaven is also in it."

    Fang Changlong hesitated for a moment and took the jade slip.

    A moment later, Fang Changlong''s face showed surprise, and he looked deeply at situ Yue with a little doubt.

    "Confucian heaven and earth sword?" Fang Changlong asked.

    Situ Yue nodded: "that person is from the Confucian heaven and earth sword vein, and his swordsmanship is extremely accomplished. He is even more above the sword guarding in the Nangong. Except for the swordsman in the sword Pavilion, the nine kingdoms and seven seas are afraid that they can''t find anyone to compete with him in the swordsmanship."

    After a pause, situ Yue continued, "but after all, he came from the heaven and earth sword, so the Confucian school knows the way to restrain the heaven and earth sword. As long as Lord Fang tells the swordsman under the door the way in the jade slip, soon if he is against this man who swallows the heaven palace sword, he will have at least a 70% chance to win."

    Fang Changlong held the jade slip in his hand and his face was uncertain. It seemed that he was thinking about whether to implement it according to the method recorded in the jade slip.

    But Fang Changlong was still afraid of swallowing heaven hall in his heart. If swallowing heaven hall knew that he was in collusion with the people of the three religions, he might not have his own good fruit to eat.

    In particular, Haoran sword sect has had some friction with the swallow heaven hall before. Although the matter is over, Fang Changlong still doesn''t want to have any conflict with the swallow heaven hall, whether it''s openly or secretly.

    "Lord Fang, this method is not just for your family. Several other Kendo sects in the nine countries will get the same jade slips, so you don''t need to worry too much." Situ Yue saw Fang Changlong''s concerns and said.

    Hearing this, Fang Changlong finally made up his mind, gritted his teeth and accepted the jade slip.

    Seeing this, situ Yue sneered in her heart and turned around to leave.

    "I have another worry." Fang Changlong suddenly said.

    Situ Yue paused and said, "Lord Fang, it doesn''t hurt to ask."

    "What if this law is invalid?" Fang Changlong said.

    Situ Yue said with a smile, "Lord Fang can rest assured that Confucianism knows a lot about heaven and earth swords, as long as the swordsman of your sect acts according to the jade slips."

    With that, situ Yue left without staying here for a long time.

    Similarly, some other Confucian people are also running around, sending the same jade slips to the high-level hands of those nine kingdoms Kendo sect.

    Feng Jian Pavilion saw all this, but he didn''t say anything, and it was impossible to stop it.

    бдбдбд

    On the sword asking platform, many swordsmen gathered again, but this time they were not young swordsmen, but swordsmen from nine countries and seven seas. There was no age limit, but anyone who was a swordsman could step into the sword asking platform.

    In this way, there are a lot of heroes on the sword stage, including old people, young people, middle-aged people, and even a lot of female swordsmen.

    Among them, there are also three people in the tuntian hall, including Jian angxing wearing a phoenix mask, Nangong Shoujian wearing a white crane mask, and Cao Xuesheng who previously shone brightly in the Tianjiao sword kuibang.

    PS: it''s the second watch. One more watch is about to go out for a massage.

 Chapter 1768

    Maybe it''s because Jian angxing three people are masked envoys of swallowing heaven hall, or it''s because of the amazing strength shown by Cao Xuesheng before, so all the swordsmen present showed hostility to Jian angxing three people intentionally or unintentionally.

    Before the competition of Jian Kui Bang really began, Jian angxing and his three men had become the common enemies of many swordsmen.

    Jian angxing held the sword in his arms and stood there indifferent. His eyes hidden under the mask of Feng couldn''t see the slightest emotional fluctuation, even in such a rare event as Jiankui review.

    Nangong Shoujian, with his hands behind him, looked left and right, but he seemed a little leisurely, and he didn''t seem to carry any sword.

    Cao Xuesheng was still the same as before, with the cicada sword behind him, calmly staring at the other swordsmen present.

    On the other peaks, Fang Lin and other people in the swallow heaven hall stood side by side, watching the situation on the sword platform.

    "There is something that needs attention." Silver fox suddenly said.

    Several people all looked at her and heard Yinhu say, "a few days ago, the Confucian sect made some moves and sent many people to visit some Jiandao sects in the nine kingdoms. I don''t know what the purpose is. Maybe it has something to do with this Jian Kui review."

    When Fang Lin heard the speech, he showed a thoughtful look. When he looked at the many swordsmen on the sword platform, he suddenly thought of something: "it''s the people of Confucianism? Go to visit the Jiandao sect of the nine countries again? I''m afraid it has ulterior motives."

    "Jian angxing follows the Confucian heaven and earth sword. If you say that the party who knows Jian angxing best is Confucianism." Dugu Nian also said, obviously thinking of a place with Fang Lin.

    "So, the Confucian sect is going to use the Kendo sect of the nine kingdoms to target the sword angxing?" The old Buddhist wearing a snake head mask said in surprise.

    "I''m afraid * * can''t leave ten." Fang Lin nodded.

    The snake head mask old man smiled: "the idea of Confucianism is good, but it''s a pity that they underestimated Jian angxing. Although Tiandi sword is his school, his swordsmanship attainments are no longer limited to Tiandi sword."

    As soon as the words fell, the Lord of Fengjian Pavilion flew from a distance, stepped on an ordinary iron sword, and stood on the sky of the sword platform.

    "The rules remain the same. Those who can''t be defeated by my three swords can stay on the sword platform!" The Lord of Fengjian Pavilion didn''t drag his feet at all. He just got to the point.

    Upon hearing this, many swordsmen on the sword platform showed dignified colors one after another. Before, when facing the young swordsmen, the Lord of the sword Pavilion only used one sword Qi, but now when it''s their turn, they need to bear three sword Qi.

    The Lord of Fengjian Pavilion didn''t give them any time to prepare. When his fingers moved, a powerful sword suddenly fell.

    Boom!!!!

    The sword Qi is like a rainbow, and even like the surging rivers!

    On the sword platform, for a moment, the sword Qi was vertical and horizontal, blowing those swordsmen sideways, and someone fell down even if he couldn''t bear it.

    Some people are shaky and cling to their teeth for fear that they will be knocked down by the sword gas as soon as they relax.

    There are also quite a number of swordsmen standing on the stage calm, as if they didn''t feel the sword spirit of the Lord of Feng Jian Pavilion. The one standing is called a steady.

    Cao Xuesheng''s body swayed slightly. He looked at the two people beside him. Nangong Shoujian and Jian angxing were as stable as Mount Tai without any influence.

    "I''m still a little worse." Cao Xuesheng said helplessly.

    Nangong Shoujian patted Cao Xuesheng on the shoulder, "boy, it''s very modest. To your degree, it''s no problem to resist three swords."

    Jian angxing didn''t speak. He looked at the Lord of Fengjian Pavilion above, and there was a trace of war in his eyes. He seemed to want to challenge the man who was at the top of kendo.

    The first sword Qi passed quickly, and almost hundreds of swordsmen fell down without support, and were immediately sent out by the beam of the Dharma array.

    Then the second sword came, and there was no chance to take a breath at all.

    The second sword Qi was obviously stronger than the first one, which made many swordsmen who gritted their teeth and insisted on supporting the first sword Qi immediately fall down.

    "What a powerful sword! How powerful is the Lord of the Fengjian pavilion? He has such a powerful sword before he releases his sword?"

    "The peak of Kendo deserves its reputation!"

    "Nine countries and seven seas, I''m afraid I can''t find a person who can match the master of Fengjian Pavilion in kendo."

    "It is said that even the East pole heavenly king was defeated by the sword of the Fengjian Pavilion master in his early years!"

    "This is true, and the Lord of Fengjian pavilion has not exerted his full strength."

    "This is also why many of the chieftains on the previous chieftains list have entered the Fengjian Pavilion. They all want to be like the Lord of the Fengjian Pavilion."

    "There are hidden dragons and crouching tigers in the Fengjian Pavilion, and almost all the chieftains of all dynasties are in it. Fortunately, the swordsmen in the Fengjian Pavilion will not participate in the chieftain''s evaluation, otherwise I''m afraid there will be nothing wrong with other forces."

    бдбдбдбд

    After the second sword Qi, less than half of the swordsmen are still standing on the sword stage, but those who can stand on the stage are undoubtedly real powerful Kendo masters.

    "People standing in the southeast corner of the sword platform should pay attention!" Dugu Nian suddenly said, with a kind of dignified tone.

    Everyone looked in the direction she pointed, and at a glance, they saw the person Dugu Nian said.

    Because this person is really too special, completely different from other swordsmen.

    This is an old man, covered in black robes, only showing a little face. Around him, there are three black swords floating around, blocking the sword Qi of the Fengjian Pavilion owner for him.

    Not only that, the three black swords also seemed to absorb the sword spirit of the Lord of the Fengjian Pavilion, making the black sword more and more solid, as if it were to become a real sword.

    "Extraordinary swordsman." Fang Lin said in a deep voice, and his heart was not only secretly filled with emotion. This Jian Kui evaluation really attracted the world''s most powerful swordsmen.

    In addition to the old man in black, there are several people who have shown extremely extraordinary means, and they feel like standing out from the crowd among many swordsmen.

    "Coming!" The voice of the Lord of Fengjian Pavilion sounded again, and the third sword Qi came.

    "No way." Cao Xuesheng sighed helplessly and gently clicked the cold cicada sword behind him. At present, he needs the sword Qi of the cold cicada sword to block the third sword Qi of the Lord of the sword Pavilion.

    Nangong Shoujian and Jian angxing didn''t make any moves. They were one of the few swordsmen who didn''t use any means on the stage. They completely resisted the sword spirit of Feng Jian Pavilion master.

    At this moment, where no one could see, a figure quietly appeared, standing on the mountain far away from the sword platform.

    Gray silver moved with the wind, and the bloody sword suspended in front of him. His cold eyes did not look at the sword platform, but focused on all the movements of the world.

    "Fang Qingye, let me face that guy. Your heart is too big, but compared with your son, I''m relaxed." The silver old man muttered to himself.

    PS: on the third watch, I went out to traditional Chinese medicine massage. It is estimated that there will be another time next week, probably....

 Chapter 1769

    The third sword Qi of the Lord of Fengjian Pavilion lasted longer than the previous two, which also made the swordsmen on the sword platform taste more pain?

    One by one, the swordsmen fell down, and there were not even a hundred swordsmen left who could still stand.

    Among them, the swordsmen from nine countries account for the majority, while the swordsmen from the three religions are only a small part.

    This phenomenon makes the forces of the nine countries on the peaks feel very gratified. At least in terms of number, there are more people left by the swordsmen of the nine countries.

    However, in fact, the number of swordsmen from all sides of the nine countries and seven seas this time is that there are more swordsmen from the nine countries, and among the three religions, few people from Buddhism came to participate, basically people from Taoism and Confucianism.

    Among Taoism and Confucianism, the number of swordsmen is not large, which is naturally far less than the nine kingdoms'' forces with prosperous kendo.

    But although there are not many swordsmen from the three religions, those who can stay on the sword platform are really powerful.

    When the third sword Qi finally ended, there were only more than 80 swordsmen standing on the sword platform.

    Compared with the overcrowding on the sword stage before, this number is really a little sad.

    Even the forces of all parties didn''t expect that this was just the beginning. How could there be only more than 80 people left with tens of thousands of swordsmen?

    It''s the people of Feng Jian Pavilion who think it''s very common. If there are so many swordsmen in the world who can resist the three sword Qi of Feng Jian Pavilion master, then Feng Jian Pavilion master is not worthy to be called the peak of contemporary kendo.

    The Lord of Fengjian Pavilion looked at the more than 80 swordsmen below, and his expression was still calm. He nodded slightly and said, "the rest of you will draw lots. The one who wins the red lot will be the challenger, and the other swordsmen will challenge. The winner will stay as the challenger, and the loser will be eliminated."

    Such a rule is the most common rule in all previous Jian Kui reviews. One swordsman is the champion and other swordsmen challenge. In this way, the ranking order of Jian Kui list is finally determined.

    Moreover, there is a Dharma array in the sword arena. Even the first swordsman who is drawn to become the champion doesn''t have to worry about losing. The Dharma array will suppress everyone''s cultivation and quickly restore the strength of each swordsman. There is nothing like being defeated because of poor strength after defeating several strong enemies.

    Only those swordsmen with real strength can stand on the position of the challenge master until they defeat all those who come to challenge.

    Of course, in the eyes of many people, winning the lottery to become the champion will still suffer some losses.

    After all, becoming the first Challenger means that every time you make a move next, you will be seen by other challengers. They will ponder your moves and try to defeat you. The longer they are observed, the higher the possibility of being defeated.

    Therefore, the vast majority of the more than 80 swordsmen do not want to become the first champion.

    The process of drawing lots is also very simple. It is carried out and completed in full view of the public. Whether it is the more than 80 swordsmen or the forces on the peaks, it can be seen clearly that there are no small moves.

    Finally, the man who won the lottery and became a champion was an unknown middle-aged swordsman. No one knew where he came from, and no one had heard his name.

    After the middle-aged swordsman won the lottery, he didn''t care too much. He stood on the sword platform calmly and looked at other swordsmen outside the sword platform.

    "Lingguo zhangwenze, learn your skills." The middle-aged swordsman said, announcing his family.

    However, few people have heard of the name Zhang Wenze, but some of the forces from the spiritual country feel that the name is a little familiar.

    "Zhang Wenze? I remember a master named Zhang Wenze did appear a few years ago, but there was no news after that." An old man from the spiritual kingdom frowned and said.

    "I also have some impression, but I don''t know if it''s this person?" Another person from the spiritual kingdom said.

    No one will care about who Zhang Wenze is. After all, lingguo is just the Three Kingdoms of China. A swordsman born in the Three Kingdoms of China is very likely to be a non sectarian monk, so there is nothing to pay attention to.

    Of course, as Zhang Wenze''s opponent, the more than 80 swordsmen still need to pay attention to it. After all, they can stick to the three swordsmanship of the Lord of the Fengjian pavilion with them. Anyway, their strength is certainly not weak.

    "I''ll fight you." Soon, a man stood up with his sword and flew into the sword platform, opposite Zhang Wenze.

    "Qingjian villa dongtianbai." After lairen revealed his identity, he directly shot Zhang Wenze, which was a very sharp sword move.

    Zhang Wenze was calm, holding a seemingly ordinary sword in his hand, calmly dealing with Dong tianbai''s moves.

    The two of them fought for more than a dozen rounds, and it was obvious that Zhang Wenze''s sword moves were more exquisite, one ring after another. At first, Dong tianbai could still deal with it, and even gained the upper hand, but gradually he was suppressed by Zhang Wenze, and finally he was stabbed across his neck by Zhang Wenze.

    "Admit it." Zhang Wenze said faintly.

    Dong tianbai''s face was a little ugly. Qingjian mountain villa was also a famous Kendo sect in nine countries. He was one of the best masters in the villa, but he lost to a casual sword repairer, which was really embarrassing.

    But if you lose, you will lose. If you are not as skilled as others, you will be defeated. Dong tianbai didn''t say much, and left the sword asking platform very wisely.

    Next, several swordsmen came in to challenge Zhang Wenze, but without exception, Zhang Wenze won within 20 moves.

    At this moment, those who originally did not pay much attention to Zhang Wenze were a little surprised.

    "This man actually defeated eight swordsmen in a row, so he was born."

    "It seems that we all underestimated this Wenze."

    "Among those who repair swords, there are such crouching tigers, hidden dragons."

    "This man''s sword moves are exquisite, like a needle hidden in the soil, and like a bottomless ancient well, which is really powerful."

    бдбдбдбд

    Zhang Wenze was indeed a blockbuster. An unnoticed swordsman, who was unlucky, became the first champion. Almost everyone thought that he would be defeated quickly and would not cause any waves.

    However, such a casual swordsman defeated eight swordsmanship masters in a row, and all won within 20 moves. With such a record alone, Zhang Wenze was also a blockbuster among the nine countries.

    "Although the sword move is wonderful, it has been observed for so long that many people should have found a solution." Fang Lin said, staring at the sword platform.

    "Maybe this person hasn''t shown his strength and has been reserved before?" Dugu Nian laughed softly.

    PS: first, let''s continue coding. Remember to vote

 Chapter 1770

    "This is also very possible." Fang Lin nodded. In his opinion, Zhang Wenze did have the possibility of hiding a trick, but even if he still had to hide a trick, it was estimated that he could not hide it for too long.

    Sure enough, although Zhang Wenze defeated eight swordsmen in succession, the strength of the swordsmen who went to challenge next was completely different from that of the previous eight. He found the solution to Zhang Wenze''s sword move, which made Zhang Wenze''s continuous and interlocking sword move lose its power.

    And Zhang Wenze immediately chose to change his moves to give full play to his real strength and defeat the ninth swordsman.

    But in this way, Zhang Wenze has shown all his strength. The swordsman who will challenge next will certainly have a greater confidence to defeat Zhang Wenze.

    When Zhang Wenze defeated eleven swordsmen, he was finally defeated by one person. It was a pity to be eliminated.

    However, even if Zhang Wenze lost, he was able to shine brightly in this Jian Kui review, which showed everyone the strength of those who repair swords in a loose way, and also proved that those who repair swords in a loose way will not be weaker than those who repair swords in a clan.

    In particular, some forces in the spirit kingdom are determined to win over Zhang Wenze. It is simply a outrageous thing for such a powerful swordsman not to win over.

    The person who defeated Zhang Wenze and stood on the sword platform to become the second new champion was a swordsman from the seven seas Taoist gate. He looked quite young with a jade face and a star Taoist robe. He held a jade sword in his hand, and the blade was soaking in warm luster.

    After defeating Zhang Wenze, the swordsman named FA Chenzi named three swordsmen who wanted to swallow the temple of heaven to fight him.

    At this moment, the expression of other swordsmen became wonderful, and all forces secretly looked at the attitude of several people in tuntian hall.

    It''s arrogant enough to name and fight with the swordsman in tuntian hall. FA Chenzi''s words are also very mean. If the swordsman in tuntian hall doesn''t have the courage to come in, he should leave here quickly and don''t make a fool of himself here again.

    This surprised everyone even more. Many people secretly wondered whether this fa Chenzi was crazy? So provocative swallow Heaven Temple? Aren''t you afraid that the strong man in the swallow heaven hall will shoot his FA Chenzi directly here in anger?

    You know, there are not only three swordsmen in the swallow heaven hall this time. Even the Lord of the swallow heaven hall has personally visited 100000 mountains and rivers. This is a genuine strong man who will not destroy. If he is really provoked to fight, he may not be able to stop it even if he is sealed the sword Pavilion.

    Even if this is the territory of Fengjian Pavilion, who doesn''t know that the hall of swallowing heaven is a powerful force that is not inferior to Fengjian pavilion? You fa Chenzi shouted here and deliberately provoked the swallow heaven hall. It is estimated that if the people in the swallow heaven hall don''t do it, the master of Feng Jian Pavilion will hate you so much that his teeth itch. He thinks you are deliberately provoking things and want the swallow heaven hall to act angrily, so that Feng Jian Pavilion is also involved in an inexplicable dispute.

    FA Chenzi didn''t realize that he had become a joke and excitement in the eyes of many people at the moment, and he was still constantly provocating, looking at Jian angxing three people with extremely contemptuous eyes.

    Jian angxing three people have not had any reaction yet, but Dugu Nian can''t stand it there.

    "Dare to talk nonsense in front of this temple, how many lives can you give you this mole ant to be buried with?" Dugu Nian shouted angrily.

    Boom!!!

    A palm print flew directly towards the sword asking platform. It was Dugu Nian who was fighting, and he didn''t mean to leave his hand at all. This palm print contained nearly 100% of her power.

    The people didn''t expect that the Lord of the swallow heaven hall was so grumpy that he directly shot at FA Chenzi on the sword asking platform. Looking at this posture, he was afraid that this palm would fall on the sword asking platform, and that FA Chenzi and the whole sword asking platform would be destroyed.

    That FA Chenzi didn''t expect that the Lord of swallow heaven hall was so bold that he dared to fight on the territory of Fengjian Pavilion. For a time, the whole person was stupid. When the palm print was close, he remembered to run for his life.

    It''s a joke. Although he is a strong swordsman in daomen Taishang palace, he is only the peak of xiaochangsheng. He hasn''t even reached the cultivation level of dachangsheng. If he is slapped by the Lord of swallow heaven hall, even if he has ten lives, he will be killed on the spot.

    Just at the moment when FA Chenzi was on the verge of death, the Lord of Fengjian pavilion was not indifferent at all, and the sword Qi came between waving, blocking Dugu Nian''s palm.

    Boom!!!

    The palm power and sword Qi collided, and the two surged with each other. The Lord of Fengjian Pavilion waved his hand one after another, which made the spread of residual power not hurt the innocent.

    However, even so, it also scared the people of all forces around. Just now someone turned around and wanted to run. Fortunately, they didn''t run, otherwise it was really embarrassing.

    "Temple Lord, take a temporary rest from the wrath of thunder." Feng Jian Pavilion Master said.

    Dugu Nian pointed to FA Chenzi on the sword platform: "if he dares to make any provocative and disrespectful words to the people who swallow the heaven hall again, this hall will kill all the people of Taoism here."

    As soon as this statement came out, the people of daomen who were present changed their faces one by one. Some looked angry, while others were afraid.

    Although the forces of the nine kingdoms have always been in awe of the swallow heaven hall, seeing that the Lord of the swallow heaven hall is so domineering at the moment, we can''t help but secretly better. We should treat the people of the three religions in this way, so that these people of the three religions can come to the territory of our nine kingdoms and still be so arrogant and presumptuous. Really, we nine kingdoms are deserted?

    At least, in the eyes of the forces of the nine countries, no matter how mysterious and terrible the temple of swallowing heaven is, it is still the forces of the nine countries, and they are in the same camp with the nine countries in dealing with the three religions.

    "All the friends of Taoism, I hope to be more restrained." The Lord of Fengjian Pavilion also looked at the people of Taoism. Although his words were light, the meaning in his tone was also a warning.

    This makes the people of daomen very oppressed and helpless. It is clear that it is the hall of swallowing heaven that starts to demonstrate first. How come it is their daomen who are threatened in the end?

    However, the people of daomen also understand that the Lord of Fengjian Pavilion does not want to warn the swallow heaven hall, but it is really impossible. People are not afraid of Fengjian Pavilion at all. Both of them are giants standing in the nine countries, and no one can say who is bound.

    Since I can''t restrict the swallow heaven hall by sealing the sword Pavilion, I can only restrict your Taoist door. Who makes your Taoist door blind and who''s bad to provoke? It''s just that you want to provoke the swallow heaven hall in other places. Don''t provoke the swallow heaven hall in my territory of sealing the sword pavilion? Isn''t this just looking for trouble?

    "Fa Chenzi, don''t be presumptuous!" An old man in the supreme palace spoke and scolded. He was the master of FA Chenzi.

    FA Chenzi''s face was gloomy and he could only respond, but his eyes were still full of provocation, looking at Jian angxing and the three men.

    Jian angxing''s foot moved, and he wanted to enter the sword asking platform, but he saw Cao Xuesheng take a step first and enter the sword asking platform.

    "Let him do it. Let''s wait." Nangong Shoujian said with a smile.

    PS: second, continue to code words. Remember to vote

 Chapter 1771

    Cao Xuesheng flew into the sword asking platform, and the cold cicada sword buzzed behind him. It was already out of its sheath in his hand, and the cold air spread all over the sword asking platform in an instant.

    People are naturally familiar with Cao Xuesheng. For this young swordsman who won the first place in the Tianjiao sword champion list, many people still want to occupy a place in the sword champion list, and many people are a little sick in their hearts.

    But no one will doubt Cao Xuesheng''s strength. The ancient sword is in hand, and no swordsman dares to underestimate him.

    FA Chenzi stared at Cao Xuesheng with a cold expression: "you are not my opponent."

    Cao Xuesheng chuckled, "how can you know I''m not your opponent before the fight?"

    FA Chenzi snorted coldly, and between the gentle provocation of the jade sword in his hand, he rushed straight to Cao Xuesheng. The speed was not fast, but he was constantly condensing the sword momentum.

    Cao Xuesheng didn''t underestimate the enemy at all. This method can defeat Zhang Wenze before, and he has real materials on hand.

    The cold cicada sword moved, and it was with a sudden chill that he met FA Chenzi. As soon as they fought, they were particularly fierce.

    Everyone can see that FA Chenzi has a sense of depression in his heart, so when he fought with Cao Xuesheng, he acted extremely ruthlessly, as if he was venting his depression on Cao Xuesheng.

    The two fought for more than 30 moves in succession. On the surface, Cao Xuesheng didn''t get any advantage, and so did FA Chenzi.

    However, FA Chenzi''s face was a little ugly. He asked himself that he should not be inferior to Cao Xuesheng in terms of Kendo attainments, but the cold cicada sword in the other party''s hand was too powerful. When fighting, there would be a steady stream of cold, so FA Chenzi had to separate part of his mind to deal with the cold.

    In this way, the pressure faced by FA Chenzi will be a little greater, and the cold will accumulate in FA Chenzi over time. Once it reaches a certain degree, the cold will burst, and FA Chenzi will inevitably be injured.

    "I can''t drag on. I want to win within ten moves!" FA Chenzi said secretly in his heart, gritted his teeth, and turned out to be a desperate sword.

    In this sword, FA Chenzi abandoned defense and put all his strength on the attack, which is bound to occupy an advantage in this sword.

    As long as FA Chenzi has the advantage, FA Chenzi is sure that he can solve the opponent in front of him as soon as possible. After all, the person FA Chenzi really wants to fight is not Cao Xuesheng in front of him, but Jian angxing.

    Cao Xuesheng saw that the opponent''s sword was fierce, and he also responded at the moment. The cold cicada sword cut a sword falsely, which seemed to be a meaningless sword, but it made the victory and defeat known at once.

    The threatening FA Chenzi''s body stagnated, and a cold air from inside to outside burst out from his body, almost instantly making FA Chenzi''s body unable to move.

    "How can it be? The cold doesn''t break out at this moment!" FA Chenzi was shocked, and he wanted to immediately dissolve the cold that broke out in his body, but it was too late.

    The cold cicada sword crossed FA Chenzi''s neck, and Cao Xuesheng smiled, "you lost."

    FA Chenzi was pale and looked at Cao Xuesheng incredulously. He didn''t expect to lose so quickly and inexplicably.

    "What did you do?" FA Chenzi was unwilling. He wanted to know why he lost so suddenly.

    Cao Xuesheng said with a smile, "the cold air entered the body, and it just broke out in advance when I triggered it."

    FA Chenzi looked at Cao Xuesheng in a daze. Was he defeated so simply? This makes FA Chenzi unacceptable.

    But he had lost, and the beam of the array fell, shrouded in FA Chenzi, and sent him out directly.

    In this way, Cao Xuesheng naturally became a new champion, qualified to continue to stand on the sword stage and accept the challenges of other swordsmen.

    "Alas, it''s good to have a famous sword." Nangong Shoujian said helplessly.

    Jian angxing glanced at the old man. His eyes seemed to say that you also have a famous sword?

    "With the cold cicada sword in hand, it is estimated that Cao Xuesheng should be able to defeat many people." Fang Lin on the mountain in the distance said.

    "Although the cold cicada sword is strong, I''m afraid some of the other swordsmen hold famous swords." Dugu Nian said.

    Cao Xuesheng fought against eleven swordsmen next, and all of them won. The advantage of Han Chan sword was played incisively and vividly in Cao Xuesheng''s hands. Many people were unwilling to lose to Cao Xuesheng. They felt that if they also had a famous sword that didn''t lose to Han Chan, the victory or defeat would be uncertain.

    Cao Xuesheng''s 12th opponent attracted many people''s attention.

    This is an old man in black robe. When he was under the three sword Qi of the Lord of the Fengjian Pavilion, this man had already shown extraordinary and attracted the attention of many people. At this moment, he entered the sword asking platform to challenge Cao Xuesheng, which is naturally a battle worthy of attention.

    "Your sword is good." The old man in Black said in a hoarse voice.

    Cao Xuesheng smiled lightly: "Your Excellency is falsely praised."

    The old man in black didn''t say much. A long black sword appeared in his hand, with a faint light flashing, revealing a bit of mystery and strangeness.

    Cao Xuesheng frowned slightly when he saw the sword in the hands of the black robed old man, and his heart became vigilant. In Cao Xuesheng''s view, this sword was obviously unusual.

    The next moment, the old man in black moved, and his whole body disappeared.

    Cao Xuesheng immediately opened his heavenly eyes to see around, but he still couldn''t find the figure of the old man in black robe, which surprised Cao Xuesheng a little.

    A sword hit, the cold light was cold, and Cao Xuesheng reacted very quickly, and the sword blocked the sword suddenly waved by the old man in black.

    The old man in black didn''t succeed at one blow, and the whole person disappeared again. Cao Xuesheng looked dignified, and Tianmu couldn''t see the figure of the old man in black, but he could still vaguely detect the circulation of the old man in black, so there was nothing he could do.

    Cao Xuesheng didn''t want to be so passive. The sword air of the cold cicada sword erupted. For a time, the cold air was all over the whole sword platform. He wanted to force the old man in black out in this way.

    However, a gloomy black light appeared, which made Cao Xuesheng''s cold air not spread to the whole sword asking platform. Instead, Cao Xuesheng himself was under the cover of the vast black light, and the form became worse and worse.

    At this time, Cao Xuesheng finally realized that it was bad, and waved the cold cicada sword one after another, trying to dispel the black light that made him uneasy.

    But the black light is like endless. Even if it is dispersed by the cold cicada sword, black light will continue to emerge, making Cao Xuesheng seem to be isolated, unable to see everything outside, and in a dark place.

    When asked about the situation on the sword platform, all parties naturally paid close attention to it. Fang Lin, alone, looked at the sky and frowned slightly.

    Because I don''t know when the Lord of Fengjian Pavilion, who had been standing on the sword before, disappeared at this moment?

    Ps: third watch, continue codeword.

 Chapter 1772

    "What are you looking at?" Seeing Fang Lin raising his head, Dugu Nian couldn''t help asking.

    Fang Lin said, "have you noticed when the Lord of Fengjian Pavilion left?"

    Hearing this, Dugu Nian was stunned, and then he also looked up, with an unexpected color on his face: "I didn''t notice, it seems that he was still there just now."

    "Jian Kui''s comment is the top priority in front of Feng Jian Pavilion. He should have been present all the time. At this moment, he suddenly left, and it was so silent." Fang Lin frowned and said.

    Dugu Nian said, "maybe you''re worrying too much."

    Fang Lin laughed at himself: "it''s better for me to think more."

    Having said that, Fang Lin was still a little uneasy in his heart, because he couldn''t see through the master of the sword Pavilion all the time. Even if he had already fought with him, he always felt that the master of the sword pavilion was unfathomable.

    Moreover, Fang Lin still doubted the intention of Feng Jian pavilion to hold Jian Kui evaluation this time. After all, Feng Jian pavilion was going to hold Jian Kui evaluation at this time, and forces from nine countries and seven seas were invited to gather here. Fang Lin vaguely felt that the owner of this Jian pavilion was afraid of other significance.

    At this moment, the situation on the sword platform has gradually become clear, and Cao Xuesheng was finally defeated by the old man in black.

    It was not the sword skill that lost, but the sword in the hands of the old man in black.

    The sword of the old man in black is not necessarily much better than the cicada sword in Cao Xuesheng''s hand, but it happened that Cao Xuesheng, a swordsman, was restrained, so that Cao Xuesheng could not use any means at all, and he was quite defeated.

    Fortunately, Cao Xuesheng is not the kind of swordsman who pays special attention to the victory and defeat. If he loses, he will lose. Therefore, he has no unwilling idea and calmly left the sword platform. Besides, Cao Xuesheng originally came to win the top of the Tianjiao sword list. His goal has been achieved, and participating in the sword list is nothing more than joining in the fun.

    "Your boy still owes a little heat." Nangong Shoujian smiled at Cao Xuesheng.

    Cao Xuesheng sighed, "there is no way to be inferior to others."

    Nangong Shoujian patted Cao Xuesheng on the shoulder, "look how I deal with that guy."

    With that, Nangong Shoujian flew directly into the sword platform.

    Seeing that it was the mask messenger of the swallow heaven hall again, everyone around showed concern. After all, the old man in black on the stage had defeated a swallow heaven hall messenger. If he defeated another one, wouldn''t he make the swallow heaven hall lose face.

    "I only give one sword. If you can stop it, I''ll lose." Nangong Shoujian stood on the sword asking platform, and his first words shocked everyone.

    With only one sword, he threatened to defeat the old man in black? How confident is this? How arrogant is it?

    "Oh? Defeat me with one sword? Then I''ll wait and see." The old man in black sneered, with a bit of sarcasm between his words.

    Nangong guarded the sword with his hands behind him. He looked like an expert. A sword behind him showed up. It was bamboo shadow.

    Bamboo shadow! Chasing shadows!

    "Look carefully!" Nangong Shoujian screamed, the bamboo shadow sword moved, and flashed away.

    As soon as the pupil of the old man in black shrinks, just about to react, the sword tip of the bamboo shadow has pointed to the throat of the old man in black. As long as it is another inch closer, the bamboo shadow will pierce the neck of the old man in black.

    There was silence around, and even those who were still whispering were stunned in situ.

    The most shocking thing was the old man in black. He couldn''t imagine that his opponent''s sword could be so fast that there was no chance and time to react.

    Unless the other party doesn''t have the intention to kill, otherwise, I''m afraid I''ve already fallen on my head.

    The flying sword takes the head, and the bamboo shadow takes the enemy''s head!

    Once Nangong Shoujian, relying on this move, I don''t know how many opponents came to fight. He always won with one move and won''t make a second move at all.

    "What a fast sword! There is no reaction time at all!"

    "Why is this sword so fast?"

    "I didn''t see how the sword went out!"

    "I can''t believe it. I thought the wolf head mask man was powerful enough, but I didn''t expect the white crane mask man to be more powerful."

    "There is another swordsman in the temple of swallowing heaven who hasn''t shot."

    "It''s terrible."

    бдбдбд

    The old man in black stared at Nangong Shoujian. He was really oppressed. He hadn''t made a move, and he hadn''t moved a step, so he was defeated cleanly.

    What is this?

    "Why is your sword so fast?" The old man in black asked reluctantly.

    Nangong Shoujian laughed, "just go back and practice more."

    As soon as the words fell, the old man in black was sent out by the Dharma array, and Nangong Shoujian naturally became the new champion on the sword arena.

    And after Nangong Shoujian showed his skill, the rest of the swordsmen didn''t want to challenge Nangong Shoujian. They were really not sure that they could take the unimaginable sword.

    But if no one challenges, won''t Nangong Shoujian easily become the top of the sword list like Cao Xuesheng before?

    After all, in all previous Jian Kui reviews, there has been a time when a swordsman showed too strong strength and no one challenged him later, which made the Jian Kui review end in a hurry.

    At the moment, many people are secretly wondering whether this will happen this time? Is it difficult that the top of the sword leader list and the Tianjiao sword leader list will be taken away by the people who swallow the heaven hall?

    At the thought of this, many influential leaders are uncomfortable, and they have a feeling of going there for nothing as a foil.

    At this moment, the Lord of Fengjian Pavilion came to a deep valley, where many alchemists gathered, and a huge mountain like Dan furnace stood.

    Fang Lin once came here, made a scene here, and then rushed out.

    However, the riots did not greatly affect what was going on here, and the moment of success was getting closer and closer.

    "How long will it take?" The master of Fengjian Pavilion stood under the Dan stove, looked up at the huge Dan stove and asked.

    The alchemist on the side said, "if there is no accident, you can become a pill in one day."

    "One day?" The Lord of Fengjian Pavilion showed his eyes, and a smile was on his lips.

    "Master, although this pill is finished, it needs a lot of vitality on the day of its completion. This... The alchemist stopped talking.

    The Lord of Feng Jian Pavilion laughed and said, "it doesn''t matter. I''m ready. So many people from nine countries and seven seas have come here. It''s good to get vitality from them."

    The alchemist shivered and bowed his head.

    "Master, you can come back soon." Feng Jian Pavilion master murmured softly, touching the sword marks on his face

    The heroes of all parties in the periphery of 100000 mountains and rivers do not know that their fate has been held in the hands of the Lord of Fengjian Pavilion.

    Everything the Lord of Fengjian Pavilion did was also seen by Jing Zhulong, who hid his body.

    "That guy''s apprentice is indeed a madman." Jing Zhulong shook his head slightly, but his expression was more and more dignified.

    PS: the fourth watch, continue tomorrow, have dinne

 Chapter 1773

    On the sword platform, Nangong Shoujian has stood on it for a long time, but no one has come up to challenge, because those remaining swordsmen are not sure that they can beat Nangong Shoujian, and they all want to wait and see again.

    But you wait and see, he also waits and sees, one by one there, that is, no one wants to challenge Nangong Shoujian.

    In this way, the atmosphere is a little awkward.

    "Why? No one is willing to come up and fight with me?" Nangong Shoujian was really bored, so he took the initiative to say.

    No one responded, nor did any swordsman challenge Nangong Shoujian, so Nangong Shoujian continued to stimulate these swordsmen with words.

    After talking for a while, a swordsman finally couldn''t help but jump to the sword asking platform.

    "Don''t be crazy, I''ll fight you!" The man shouted loudly, but as soon as his voice fell, he saw that the bamboo shadow flashed past between Nangong Shoujian''s waving. It was still the move of the instant sword, and there was no change.

    The swordsman who came up to fight was stunned. Although he had been very careful, he didn''t know how fast the sword was until he really stood here and faced it.

    There was no chance to react at all. Although he tried his best to wave his sword to resist, he was suddenly hit by the bamboo shadow on the long sword, which knocked the whole swordsman away, directly from the sword asking platform.

    Once the body leaves the sword platform, it means that the challenge has failed. This person is full of anger and regret, but it is too late.

    Nangong Shoujian smiled, and the bamboo shadow returned behind him when he waved his hand. It was still as light as a cloud, as if he had not paid attention to his opponent at all.

    Such a gesture naturally became a master style in the eyes of many people, but in the eyes of those who were hostile to the swallow heaven hall, they felt that Nangong Shoujian''s gesture was really hateful.

    "Is there anyone else who wants to challenge me? If not, I will take the title of the leader of the sword." Nangong Shoujian said with a smile, looking around at many swordsmen.

    Another twoorthree swordsmen challenged one after another, but all of them were defeated by Nangong Shoujian, and no one even forced Nangong Shoujian to use "great performance." Cao Xuesheng looked at Nangong Shoujian, who flew back, and praised him in tears and laughter.

    PS: first, continue to code, and shamelessly ask for a recommended ticket in the new week

 Chapter 1774

    "Really? I think so." Nangong Shoujian heard the words, pretending not to recognize Cao Xuesheng''s irony, and nodded happily.

    Cao Xuesheng looked at the sword platform and said, "now it depends on how many blind people will challenge him."

    "You should say, how many of these remaining swordsmen can make him feel pressure." Nangong Shoujian laughed.

    At the same time, many swordsmen present were looking at the Jian ang star on the sword platform, and many people''s eyes were ready to move.

    Compared with Cao Xuesheng''s sharp edge, Nangong''s move to guard the sword startled four people, but the sword''s high star didn''t make anyone present see anything bright.

    After all, Jian angxing had never played in front of everyone before. The acting with Nangong Shoujian just now was really a little off the table.

    Therefore, many swordsmen present did not know how strong Jian angxing was, but since he was wearing the mask of the holy beast in the temple of swallowing heaven, the strength of Kendo was certainly not weak.

    Someone took the stage and challenged Jian angxing. Naturally, Jian angxing won. He defeated this person very easily.

    But then the people who came up to challenge seemed to have figured out the move routine of Jian angxing, so that the sword moves of Jian angxing could hardly play any role, and it was easy to be dissolved by the opponent.

    Such a situation made Jian angxing a little confused, and also puzzled other people in the swallow heaven hall.

    "How can these people become so powerful all of a sudden? Feel the move of Jian angxing so clearly?" Dugu nianxiu frowned slightly.

    Fang Lin also watched it for a while and felt that something was wrong here. Jian angxing had not done much. It is reasonable to say that these swordsmen who went up to challenge are unlikely to know the tricks of Jian angxing.

    But now, Jian angxing''s opponents all seem to know them like the back of their hands. They can''t win every fight cleanly, which requires a lot of means.

    In terms of the three religions, people of Confucianism all look pleased, especially those senior Confucian leaders, who are secretly sneering.

    It was they who told these swordsmen of the nine Kingdoms the method of cracking the moves of the heaven and earth sword, so that the sword angxing fell into a very passive situation when facing these swordsmen.

    Indeed, as they expected, even if Jian angxing defeated several challengers, it was not easy to win, and the really powerful swordsman has not yet shot.

    "After the Tianjiao sword champion list ended, the people of Confucianism seemed to run very frequently to many Kendo sects in the nine countries. It seems that they should have revealed the sword move routine of Jian angxing to these people." Yinhu said.

    As soon as this statement came out, several people in the temple of swallowing heaven thought it was reasonable. It is likely that this is the case. Otherwise, it is impossible to explain how these nine Kingdom swordsmen knew the sword movement routine of the Confucian heaven and earth sword?

    It was not revealed by Confucianism himself. Who else could it be?

    "What if it''s revealed? With this small means, you want to defeat Jian angxing? It''s too belittling him." Dugu Nian said disdainfully.

    Fang Lin nodded. He had seen Jian angxing''s moves and knew how profound this person''s swordsmanship was. Even if his opponent knew his swordsmanship, it was unrealistic to defeat Jian angxing.

    In Fang Lin''s opinion, except for the master of Fengjian Pavilion and the possible masters in Fengjian Pavilion, looking at the nine countries and seven seas, Jian angxing''s attainments in kendo have been surpassed by few people. Even Nangong Shoujian thinks that he is not as good as Jian angxing.

    Although Tiandi sword is the school of Jian angxing''s origin, his swordsmanship attainments also have a great relationship with Tiandi sword, but this does not mean that Jian angxing is limited to Tiandi sword. He has already stepped out of his own step. The swordsmanship of Tiandi sword is no longer the limitation of his sword angxing.

    Indeed, those swordsmen knew the routine of heaven and earth sword, but they didn''t know the strength of Jian angxing. Those swordsmen who went up to challenge Jian angxing failed to defeat Jian angxing and all fell down.

    After more than 80 swordsmen have experienced several competitors, there are only more than 20 left now.

    Among them, there are more than a dozen swordsmen of the nine kingdoms and a small number of swordsmen of the three religions, but without exception, they all feel the power of the sword angxing.

    If these more than 20 people were defeated by Jian angxing, Jian angxing would be the list of Jian Kui this time, and others would rank in turn on the list of Jian Kui according to their displayed strength.

    Even if Jian angxing is defeated at the moment, he will certainly be able to occupy a place in the list of Jian Kui, and even rank in the top five.

    Nangong Shoujian and Cao Xuesheng are also likely to be among the top ten sword leaders.

    At this moment, no one is aware that there is an invisible Dharma array that is enveloping everyone. Neither the people of the nine countries nor the people of the seven seas are aware of the changes that are quietly happening around.

    The invisible formation covers all sides, almost covering the surrounding mountains of the whole 100000 mountains. The method of arranging the formation is extremely secret and ingenious, avoiding everyone''s sight.

    Dugu Nian was originally paying attention to the battle on the sword stage, but now he looked up with a look of doubt on his face.

    Fang Lin also seemed to feel it. He looked up and frowned.

    "What''s the matter?" Yinhu, juechen and others asked when they saw that they looked different.

    Dugu Nian and Fang Lin looked at each other. One of them was immortal cultivation, and the other was Da Changsheng cultivation. However, Fang Lin''s strength was comparable to that of the immortal strong, so his perception was much stronger than that of the ordinary Da Changsheng, which was not inferior to Dugu Nian.

    "Something''s wrong. It seems that something has isolated the world." Dugu Nian said to several people.

    Fang Lin nodded, obviously looking at Dugu Nian''s feeling.

    Hearing the words, the silver fox lit up a bright silver light in her eyes, looked at the sky, and withdrew her eyes a moment later.

    "It''s the Dharma array." Silver fox said in a dignified tone that she was a monster with extraordinary talent, with ancient blood inheritance, and her eyes were even more powerful than those of the martial arts.

    It was with these eyes that silver fox saw the huge * * formation that others could not perceive.

    Hearing that it was the Dharma array, several people were all depressed.

    Silver fox continued: "the array is huge. I''m afraid all the forces here are under this array, but I can''t see the function of the array, let alone its strength."

    Fang Lin sneered: "quietly release the Dharma array and seal the sword Pavilion. Is this to catch everyone here?"

    "Shall we make people do it first?" Zhong needlessly asked.

    Fang Lin shook his head: "now there is nothing to talk about first controlling people. The other party has quietly raised the Dharma array. All of us are now in the palm of his Fengjian Pavilion."

    PS: second, continue to code words. Remember to vote for recommendation on Monday

 Chapter 1775

    "Then what should we do? We can''t just do nothing?" Snake head mask said the old man.

    "Why don''t you tell other forces about the Dharma array?" Silver fox said.

    Fang Lin shook his head. "Don''t act rashly for the time being. Now I don''t know what to do with Fengjian Pavilion."

    Having said that, Fang Lin still took out the lotus treasure from the Jiugong bag, secretly urged it, and found that the lotus treasure was still usable.

    "With this thing, I can go out safely." Fang Lin Chuan Yin said, putting the lotus treasure in his bag, his expression calmed down a lot.

    Several people nodded slightly. They all knew that Fang Lin had a lotus treasure, which could send people a distance in an instant. How far it could be sent depended on the user''s cultivation. The higher the cultivation, the farther it could be transmitted.

    With this thing, even if the Fengjian Pavilion raises the Dharma array and really wants to besiege everyone present, the hall of swallowing heaven still has the ability to leave and will not be trapped here.

    Hum!!!

    At this time, a strange sound suddenly sounded on the sky, and then there were countless sword shadows.

    If the forces of all parties can''t detect such a movement any more, they will be no different from wood. At present, they all look up at the sky, one by one at a loss, completely unaware of what happened.

    "What is this?"

    "Why is there a Dharma array shrouded? When was it arranged?"

    "What is Fengjian Pavilion doing?"

    бдбдбдбд

    All forces are not fools. Seeing the Dharma array enveloping them, they are vaguely uneasy, and immediately question the practice of Fengjian Pavilion.

    Until this moment, people suddenly became alert. Looking around, there was no one who sealed the sword Pavilion. They all disappeared without a trace.

    At this moment, no matter how slow the reaction was, people noticed something bad, and one by one looked extremely alert, staring at the Dharma array with dense sword shadows on the sky.

    The fight on the sword stage naturally stopped. Jian angxing and many swordsmen also looked up at the sky, and they had no mood to continue the fight at all.

    "Where is the Lord of Fengjian pavilion?" The emperor of the Tang Dynasty came out of the crowd and shouted loudly.

    The sound shook thousands of miles, but the Lord of Fengjian Pavilion did not appear, as if he had not heard the voice of the Tang emperor at all.

    The emperor of Tang Dynasty shouted three times, and the Lord of Fengjian pavilion not only did not appear, but also did not respond at all, and even the whole Fengjian pavilion was not responded.

    The Tang emperor''s face was a little ugly, and he didn''t care that this was the territory of Fengjian Pavilion. He directly slapped the sword shadow array above the sky.

    Boom!!!

    With a loud bang, the palm of the Tang emperor was powerful. After all, it was the full blow of the elder, which fell on the sword shadow array, and immediately caused extremely strong fluctuations.

    The sword shadow array kept flashing, but it was not broken by the Tang emperor. After flashing for a while, it was calm as before.

    "Do you want to trap us here? It seems that you have ulterior motives to become the leader of the sword Pavilion!" In terms of the three religions, situ Yue jumped, stepped on the feet of heaven, and kicked the French array fiercely.

    Situ Yue''s foot was powerful, and the power of stepping on the foot of heaven was amazing. He could drop ten meetings at one time, but he still failed to break the Dharma array.

    "I''ll come!" In the Taoist school, the black robed palm of chongyun Temple taught the hand, and the strength of the strong was displayed.

    A huge hand showed the momentum of holding the sky, and collided with the sword shadow Dharma array, trying to break the Dharma array with its own strong force.

    The sword shadow array kept humming, and the sword Qi seemed to be irritated, constantly impacting on this huge hand.

    The black robed palm sect has a very high cultivation, and is a strong one that can''t be destroyed. Its power under full force is naturally far better than that of the Tang emperor and situ Yue.

    But even the power of the black robed palm sect could not break the Dharma array. The huge palm was constantly impacted by the sword Qi, and finally collapsed and scattered. The Dharma array still existed, and even was not affected.

    At this moment, everyone''s face became quite ugly. The three strong men couldn''t shake the Dharma array in succession, let alone others.

    "What the hell is going on?" Someone roared loudly, but no one responded to him at all.

    The black robed palm sect shot again, and his cultivation was mobilized, and the secret of Taoism was displayed in his hands.

    The convergence of yin and Yang is like building a world. The black robed palm sect, with the power of heaven and earth in its hands, fiercely bombarded the Dharma array.

    Boom!!!!

    This time, the Dharma array had a great reaction, and countless swords surged down, like a storm, violently attacking the black robed palm sect.

    The black robed palm sect changed color slightly, protected the whole body with its own cultivation, and sacrificed its own Dao sword to resist these attacks.

    But I didn''t expect that these sword Qi seemed ordinary, but each sword Qi was extremely powerful. Although the black robed palm sect was powerful, it was already difficult to support after resisting more than a dozen sword Qi, and was directly shot to the ground.

    Although he was not injured, the black robed palm sect also deeply felt the power of this dharma array, which was not only extremely strong, but also very powerful.

    The black robed palm sect looked at the people here in the hall of swallowing heaven and said, "now we are all trapped here. Do you want to stand by?"

    Dugu Nian said coldly, "you are not qualified to instruct me to wait."

    With that, Dugu Nian pointed out that his finger light soared, with the strong cultivation of the strong, which was much stronger than the power of the black robed palm sect twice.

    Seeing the Lord of the swallow heaven hall make a move, people of all forces around are looking forward to it. After all, the Lord of the swallow heaven hall is a real and indestructible strong man. If she makes a move, even if this array is strong, it should be able to be broken.

    After all, in the eyes of the world''s warriors, the invincible strong represents the strongest force in the world.

    When the scarlet finger light hit the Dharma array, the Dharma array shook violently, and the sword shadows swimming in the Dharma array came towards Dugu Nian.

    This kind of momentum is more fierce than the attack on the black robed palm sect just now.

    "Get back!" Dugu Nian snorted coldly. Between the waving of tea, a harsh zither sound sounded, which unexpectedly scattered the dense sword shadow that hit

    Dugu Nian immediately drew a gap with other strong players. Others were attacked by the Dharma array and were unable to resist, but Dugu Nian was able to do so without being affected by the attack of the Dharma array.

    However, Dugu Nian''s attack failed to break the Dharma array. Seeing that the Dharma array was as solid as before, everyone was a little disappointed and anxious.

    Isn''t it impossible to escape from the Dharma array that can''t even destroy the strong? Are they all going to be trapped and die here?

    "The Dharma array is very strong. Even if I go all out, I can''t break it." Dugu Nian said to several people around him in a dignified voice.

    PS: at the third watch, continue coding. Remember to vote for recommendation on Monday

 Chapter 1776

    Even Dugu Nian, such an indestructible strong man, could not break the Dharma array on the sky with all his efforts. It is conceivable how solid this dharma array is.

    Several people heard the words, and their hearts were also a little heavy. Feng Jian Pavilion used such a solid and powerful Dharma array to trap everyone here, obviously with great intention.

    At this moment, Jian angxing also returned to the people from the sword platform, and those swordsmen also returned to their respective clans and families.

    The so-called Jian Kui review is no longer important at the moment. It is the top priority to figure out what Feng Jian Pavilion is going to do.

    "I''ll fight together! I don''t believe I can''t break this dharma array!" Someone shouted.

    "Good! Let''s fight together!"

    "There are so many of us, are we still afraid that he will seal the Jiange family?"

    "Although the Dharma array is strong, we can certainly break it together!"

    бдбдбдбд

    Many people have echoed that even the nine countries and seven seas, which have always been dead, are now turning war into friendship and choosing to join hands to break the battle.

    After all, breaking the French front is the most important at present. As for the gratitude and resentment between various forces, it can be put aside.

    For a time, many powerful forces from all sides rushed directly into the Dharma array, which was also earth shattering. After all, so many masters from nine countries and seven seas were here, and tens of thousands of swordsmen alone.

    With so many people fighting together, even the strong ones should avoid their sharp edges and dare not resist the offensive of so many people

    Boom!!!!

    The loud noise kept coming, and the French array was under the joint attack of the people. Indeed, great changes had taken place. The sword shadow collapsed, and the white light emitted by the French array seemed to be dimmed a lot.

    "There is a chance! We will continue to fight! The power of this dharma array must have been left!" Seeing that there seemed to be signs of rout in the French front, the people were in great spirits and moved their forces again.

    "We''ll do it, too." Fang Lin said that at present, everyone is a grasshopper tied to a rope, and there is no need to stand idly by.

    At present, the people in the hall of swallowing heaven also launched an offensive, and with the participation of many masters such as Fang Lin, the power of the people working together is even greater.

    Under such a powerful offensive, the previously unbreakable FA array finally appeared cracks.

    Seeing the hope of breaking ranks, the people became more and more excited, and they were not as anxious and impatient as before.

    But some people with advanced cultivation frowned at the same time.

    Although there is a crack in the Dharma array, it does not seem to be a sign that the Dharma array is about to collapse, but rather a sign that the power of the Dharma array is strengthening again.

    "Something''s wrong!" Fang Lin and Dugu Nian looked at each other and felt something abnormal.

    Silver fox stared at Fang Lin with a pair of silver pupils, and said in a heavy voice, "the power of the Dharma array is still improving, and a considerable part of our power has been absorbed by the Dharma array."

    "What?" Nangong Shoujian and others were shocked when they heard the words

    "Those cracks are the power absorbed by the Dharma array, which is indistinguishable from the power of the Dharma array." Yinhu said, and what she wanted to express was also very clear, and everyone could understand it as soon as they heard it.

    "In this way, this dharma array can''t be broken at all?" Cao Xuesheng said in surprise.

    "At present, it is true that no matter what offensive we take, it will help the strength of the French front become stronger and stronger, making our hope of getting out of trouble more and more slim." Silver fox said.

    "Any Dharma array will have its limit. If it exceeds a certain degree, the Dharma array will be broken." Fang Lin said.

    "That''s right, but we don''t know the limit of this array. If we continue to attack like this, I''m afraid it will make this array more powerful." Silver fox said.

    "Is this the way to seal the sword Pavilion master? We can''t break the Dharma array by force. If we attack hard, we will be more unable to escape. But if we don''t attack hard, we will just sit in the Dharma array and wait for death, so that we can have a good calculation." Dugu Nian said with coldness.

    Fang Lin didn''t think much. He directly took out the lotus treasure, let everyone close to him, and immediately urged the lotus.

    Hum!!!

    Liantai bloomed a bright white light, covering everyone around Fang Lin. but a moment later, the white light dimmed, and liantai didn''t respond. Fang Lin''s few people were still here and hadn''t been taken out by liantai''s treasures.

    Fang Lin''s face suddenly became extremely ugly. Although the lotus treasure could urge, it could not take the people out of the Dharma array, which greatly exceeded Fang Lin''s expectation and put Fang Lin and his people in a very embarrassing situation.

    After all, with the lotus treasure in hand, Fang Lin believes that even if the array is strong, others can go out, but now the lotus treasure is invalid, their situation is no different from that of others here.

    Also trapped here, we also have to face an unknown crisis.

    "Damn it!" Fang Lin secretly scolded, put away the lotus treasure, and looked up at the light curtain of the Dharma array.

    At the moment, everyone is still trying their best to break the Dharma array and escape, but the cracks on the Dharma array seem to be increasing, but they never completely collapse, and they always seem to be so close.

    "Why can''t it be broken? It''s clear that this dharma array is already crumbling!" Someone saw the abnormality and said with some disappointment.

    A group of strong men were silent. At this moment, if they had not seen the abnormality of the Dharma array, it would be too outrageous.

    "The jade slips can''t be contacted with the outside world. What should I do?" Nine martial artists tried to ask for help from the outside world, but they found that the jade slips were useless.

    In this way, everyone is basically trapped in a Jedi, completely isolated by the Dharma array, and they can''t escape, and they may be poisoned by Feng Jian Pavilion at any time.

    "Damn Fengjian Pavilion, there is indeed a conspiracy in it. Otherwise, how can we have a Jian Kui evaluation for no reason at this time? It turns out that we want to catch all of us."

    "Isn''t it not afraid to cause public anger in the world for the means of being evil?"

    "If we have something wrong here, he can''t win the sword Pavilion!"

    бдбдбдбд

    Everyone spoke angrily, but no matter what they said, there was no change in the current situation, and the situation was still dangerous.

    "I''m sorry to keep you here, but I have no other way but to borrow something from you in this way." At this time, the voice of the Lord of Fengjian Pavilion sounded, and everyone looked along the voice and saw that the Lord of Fengjian Pavilion stood with his sword, just outside the Dharma array.

    "You are finally willing to show up!" The black robed palm teacher said coldly, with anger in his tone.

    "What do you want to borrow? Why do you use this way?" Tang Huangzhi asked.

    The Lord of Fengjian Pavilion smiled faintly, "you''re just waiting for your life."

    PS: the fourth watch, dinner, continue tomorrow, everyone remember to vote for recommendation on Monday.

 Chapter 1777

    As soon as the Lord of Fengjian Pavilion said this, everyone below changed color, and one by one looked at the Lord of Fengjian pavilion with extremely shocked eyes.

    "You''re crazy! You want to fight me? Aren''t you afraid of being eaten back?"

    "Don''t think this is your territory of Fengjian Pavilion, so you can do whatever you want!"

    "A mere Fengjian Pavilion can''t swallow so many of us."

    "If you untie the Dharma array at this moment, I will give you a chance to explain later."

    бдбдбдбд

    Everyone was furious, and spoke against the Lord of Fengjian Pavilion one after another. There was no lack of mockery, and even began to abuse the Lord of Fengjian Pavilion.

    In the face of the public''s criticism and accusations, the Lord of Feng Jian Pavilion looked calm and calm, and his face was still hung with a faint smile.

    "Say it, while you are still alive, say a few more words, and soon you people will never have a chance to speak again." The Lord of Feng Jian Pavilion said, waving his hand, he saw that the cracks on the Dharma array disappeared, and instead, it was full of oppression.

    Even the elder felt his blood was about to solidify under this pressure, and those with lower cultivation were almost on the ground.

    "What on earth do you want to do?" Fang Lin said, his eyes awe inspiring.

    The Lord of Fengjian Pavilion looked at Fang Lin and smiled, "why do you ask such a meaningless question? I said I would take your life, that''s all."

    That''s it?

    Fang Lin snorted coldly, "if you kill everyone here, Fengjian Pavilion will become the public enemy of the world. How can you survive then? All the strong men in nine countries and seven seas will chase you to the ends of the earth."

    The Lord of Fengjian Pavilion shook his head: "you are wrong. People here are just dying first. All living beings in the world will follow your footsteps. No one can escape."

    "What?" Hearing the speech, everyone was stunned. What does this mean? Is it true that the sword Pavilion owner is crazy? In addition to killing everyone here, do you want to continue to fight against people in nine countries and seven seas?

    Want to be the enemy of the whole world?

    Even if your Fengjian Pavilion master is superior in strength and has many powerful swordsmen under his command, it would be too arrogant to say that he is an enemy of the world. Apart from the real hidden heritage of the nine countries, there are strong people in the three religions that you cannot shake in Fengjian Pavilion.

    As a result of being enemies with the world, you are doomed to swallow the heaven hall and destroy yourself. But the Lord of Fengjian Pavilion threatened that all creatures in the world would die. In anyone''s opinion, the Lord of Fengjian Pavilion felt crazy.

    Only crazy people can say such crazy words.

    "What is your purpose?" Fang Lin asked in a deep voice. Compared with others who thought that the Lord of Fengjian pavilion was crazy, Fang Lin thought that the Lord of Fengjian Pavilion might have a considerable plot.

    The Lord of Feng Jian Pavilion touched the sword mark on his face and said, "you have fought with me, and you are a person I admire more. It doesn''t matter to tell you, not to mention that you are all dead soon. Even if you know my intention, you can''t change anything."

    After a pause, the Lord of Fengjian Pavilion said, "you have been to that place and saw what I am planning in Fengjian Pavilion."

    Fang Lin was stunned. Even if he reacted, the Lord of Fengjian Pavilion should have said that he should have called many alchemists to secretly refine the elixir of transcendence.

    However, in Fang Lin''s view, Feng Jiange''s doing this thing is doomed to have no result. Where can the transcendental pill be so easy to be refined? I don''t know how much energy and effort I spent in my previous life. I haven''t been able to really refine the reincarnation pill of life and death. It''s a ghost that those alchemists who Feng Jiange found can refine it.

    "Maybe you think that I summoned alchemists to refine the elixir of transcendence for the sake of my immortality." Feng Jian Pavilion master smiled lightly.

    "Isn''t it?" Fang Lin responded coldly.

    And when everyone heard this dialogue, they all thought it was incredible. What is the elixir of detachment? What is immortality? What is this and what? They don''t understand at all.

    Only some strong people who know something about Dandao can understand their dialogue a little.

    "The master of this sword Pavilion is secretly refining the elixir of detachment? He wants to cross the boundary of life and death? Become a real immortal?"

    "Really crazy! He is really a madman!"

    "How can this impossible pill be refined?"

    бдбдбдбд

    The Lord of Fengjian Pavilion looked at Fang Lin and said, "the transcendental pill was not refined for me, but for my master to prepare, and to take your lives, but also for him to reappear in the world."

    Master?

    Fang Lin frowned and sealed the master of the sword pavilion?

    "The Lord of Fengjian Pavilion is a relic of ancient times. If he really has a master, he must be an ancient man. And whoever can teach such a powerful sword must not be an unknown person in that era." Fang Lin secretly said.

    "After talking to you so much, it''s time to see you off." The Lord of Fengjian Pavilion didn''t seem to want to say anything more to Fang Lin. between waving, countless sword Qi fell densely from the Dharma array, just like sword rain.

    The whole Dharma array was shrouded in sword rain, and every sword Qi was like the Lord of the sword pavilion was fighting with all his strength.

    For a time, many people died on the spot, and their bodies were directly crushed by the sword gas, which was completely irresistible.

    Blood, broken meat, killing, death!

    There is no way out of the situation of death. Under the baptism of sword Qi, hundreds of people have been killed, and this number is still rising.

    Dugu Nian shot and stopped all the sword Qi coming towards the people in the swallow heaven hall. For a moment and a half, it would be all right. After all, Dugu Nian is a strong person who can not destroy the strong. His cultivation is here, which can protect the people in the swallow heaven hall.

    However, other people in the nine countries and seven seas did not have this strength, and Dugu Nian had no spare power to save others. Protecting the people in the swallow heaven hall was already the limit.

    As more and more people died, a red undercurrent rose from the bodies of those who died and gradually gathered in one place.

    And this red undercurrent, which was obviously the vitality of those dead, was absorbed by the Dharma array at the moment.

    The Lord of Feng Jian Pavilion looked at those people who were dying constantly, and there was no fluctuation in his heart.

    "For this moment, I have prepared for too many years. Even if there is a big obstacle, I will smooth it." Feng Jian Pavilion master murmured.

    "If this continues, I''m afraid that few people here can survive!" Fang Lin looked up at the sword Pavilion master and decided to fight.

    Roar!!!

    The real dragon appeared separately, and rushed directly to the Dharma array with the majestic dragon power. Fang Lin stood proudly on the dragon''s head, eight Yan Shen ancient lights floated around, and the vicissitudes of the ancient spear was already in his hand.

    PS: the first change! Ask for recommended tickets!

 Chapter 1778

    "Fearless struggle, although your strength is good, I am an existence you can''t imagine." Feng Jian Pavilion master saw Fang Lin Yulong rise, and said in a particularly cold tone.

    Fang Lin said no, the eight Yan Shen ancient lights burst out at the same time, and the boundless sky fire surged out, blocking all the attacking sword Qi one after another, and shaking the sword shadow array at the same time.

    Boom!!!!

    There was a loud noise, and between the collision between the sky fire and the Dharma array, the fire waves scattered, bombarding the Dharma array with violent flashes.

    The Lord of Fengjian pavilion was not indifferent. He knew how powerful Fang Lin was. If Fang Lin was allowed to attack the FA array, he might be rushed out by him.

    The Lord of Fengjian Pavilion waved his palm. With the momentum of suppressing everything, he directly entered the Dharma array and wanted to suppress Fang Lin.

    "Break it!" Fang Lin shouted angrily, and the ancient spear in his hand condensed the fire of heaven, which contained all Fang Lin''s cultivation.

    In an instant, the giant palm came, and Fang Lin waved an ancient spear to fight it.

    After a moment of stagnation, the giant palm was torn apart. Fang Lin broke through the giant palm and the ancient spear hit the light curtain of the Dharma array.

    In an instant, eight ancient lamps of the burning God entered Fang Lin''s body, and the real dragon split was integrated with Fang Lin''s body. The power of the Holy tree worked frantically, and all the power was condensed on the ancient spear.

    Do your best! Attack it!

    Fang Lin is unreserved. He is completely a blow without leaving any way to go. In order to escape from the sky and let these people in nine countries and seven seas live.

    Although these people have nothing to do with Fang Lin, Fang Lin can''t watch these innocent people die here. Although he has a cold side, he is not cold and cruel to the degree of dehumanization.

    The terrible force exploded between the ancient spear and the Dharma array. When Fang Lin rushed, the whole person was submerged in a burst of violent sword gas, and his whole body was like being cut by countless sharp swords.

    The French array was also hit hard, and if the power of this hit fell on the strong in the middle of the immortal, it would be enough to kill them.

    Even in the later stage of immortality, Fang Lin did not dare to fight hard.

    The limit of the Dharma array was finally broken by Fang Lin.

    Just as Fang Lin clenched his teeth to further and thoroughly defeat the Dharma array, he saw the Lord of Feng Jian Pavilion pointing at him.

    When a finger hit, Fang Lin''s subconscious reaction was to wave the ancient spear to resist, but the finger awn passed through the ancient spear and fell directly on Fang Lin''s chest, and ran through Fang Lin''s body unimpeded.

    The blood flowed out along the blood hole. This finger awn not only injured Fang Lin, but also poured into Fang Lin''s limbs and bones with strong sword Qi, which immediately suppressed Fang Lin''s realm, making Fang Lin''s body turn upside down for a while.

    "If the sword master of Tianlou, the Golden Tripod Buddha and the black-and-white Taoist Saint don''t come out, and the Qi Tian demon Saint hasn''t arrived, no one in the world can stop me, your Fanglin can''t do it, and neither can the swallow heaven hall." The Lord of Fengjian Pavilion spoke coldly, and his figure had appeared before Fang Lin.

    A sword was handed out, and Fang Lin resisted with all his strength, but he was still not the opponent of Feng Jian Pavilion master. His body fell down, and his whole body was covered with blood.

    "Not good!" Seeing this, Dugu Nian waved the people in the swallow heaven hall into the beast bag, and jumped up to meet Fang Lin.

    "Even if you two are together, you are not my opponent." The Lord of Fengjian Pavilion said coldly, and handed out a sword again, which was even more powerful, as if the sky would crack under this sword.

    Although Dugu Nian''s cultivation is profound, he is not the opponent of Feng Jian Pavilion master. He has been injured by blocking this sword with all his strength.

    Fang Lin stabilized his body, and the rampant sword Qi in his body was also forcibly suppressed by him using the ancient lamp of the burning God. It didn''t matter for a while.

    However, the strength of the Lord of Fengjian Pavilion made Fang Lin and Dugu Nian feel great pressure.

    "It seems that he really stayed in that war. If he had done his best at that time, I''m afraid he would have died in 100000 mountains and rivers." Fang Lin secretly said, and his face looked a little pale.

    Even if Fang Lin faced the Lord of Fengjian pavilion with his strongest state at the moment, he was still not his opponent. Even if there was Dugu Nian to help, he was afraid that he could not defeat the Lord of Fengjian Pavilion.

    "In terms of kendo, even if the woman of Tianlou sword master comes, she will be inferior to me. It''s naive for you two to think bad about me." The main sword of Fengjian Pavilion came out like a shadow, and between one enemy and two, suppressed Fang Lin and Dugu Nian.

    In that formation, the killing continues, and more than half of the people have died miserably. Most of the remaining people are injured and are still struggling to support.

    "Are we really going to die here today?"

    "I don''t want to die yet! Why did I suffer this disaster?"

    "If I had known this, I shouldn''t have come here!"

    бдбдбд

    Screams, wails, curses continue, and people in desperate situations are facing the threat of death. Few people can remain rational and calm, and most of them have fallen into despair.

    For them, perhaps the only hope of surviving is Fang Linhe and Dugu Nian.

    As long as the two can defeat the Lord of Fengjian Pavilion, maybe they can have a chance of survival.

    But now, Fang Lin and Dugu Nian are not the opponents of Feng Jian Pavilion master, and there seems to be no hope.

    "Temple Lord, let me fight later!" The voice of the silver fox sounded from the beast''s bag.

    Dugu Nian didn''t hesitate. When he waved, he released the silver fox, sword angxing, Nangong Shoujian and snake head mask.

    As for the others, Dugu Nian didn''t let them out, because their strength could not pose any threat to the Lord of Fengjian Pavilion. Letting them fight was tantamount to letting them die.

    The four of the silver fox appeared and immediately made every effort to attack the sword Pavilion owner, but they also understood that they could only contain and delay those who had not even stepped into the immortal realm.

    "Death? I''ll make you happy." The Lord of Fengjian Pavilion glanced at the four silver foxes indifferently. The iron sword in his hand was cut horizontally, and a magnificent sword gas ran through the world.

    The four silver foxes were injured at the same time, and their bodies flew out upside down. One by one, their breath was listless, and it was obvious that they were seriously injured.

    Just one sword has already severely damaged four first-class masters in the world, which shows how powerful the Lord of Fengjian Pavilion is.

    "Is it really irreversible?" Fang Lin glanced at the Dharma array below. The dead were everywhere, and the blood fog was overwhelming, which made the Dharma array filled with a thick bloody gas.

    And the vitality drawn from those who were killed has also been very huge, which is what Fang Lin is most worried about.

    At this time, the Dharma array changed again, and its rich and amazing vitality surged directly towards the depths of 100000 mountains and rivers, as if it was attracted by something.

    "Master!" The Lord of Fengjian Pavilion laughed like crazy.

    "Is it finally coming?" Jing Zhulong, who has been in the dark and hasn''t done anything, has become very dignified.

    бдбдбдбд

    Boundless darkness envelops heaven and earth.

    A pair of eyes, like the eyes of the sky, suddenly opened, overlooking 100000 mountains and rivers.

    "I came from Tu mountain!"

    PS: second, continue to code!

 Chapter 1779

    "I came from Tu mountain!"

    It seems that the voice from the ancient times rings through the eight wastelands, the cold eyes look down on the earth, and the boundless majesty comes.??

    Fang Lin''s face was pale, and he felt an unimaginable pressure, which could not be diffused by the strong of this era.

    Tu Shan, the real name of the ancient holy mountain, but the voice claimed to come from Tu Shan. What does this mean?

    "This is impossible!" Fang Lin gritted his teeth and experienced so many life and death crises that he had never been so desperate as now.

    Majestic vitality constantly poured into the eyes above the sky, as if there was a life condensing out.

    The Lord of Feng Jian Pavilion laughed wildly, and the whole person seemed to be stunned. He kept fighting against Lin and Dugu Nian, hitting them hard again and again.

    "Unworthy disciple Liao cansheng, welcome the return of the master!" The Lord of Fengjian Pavilion chopped out his sword and drove Fang Lin back, laughing.

    This is also the first time that the world knows the real name of the Lord of Fengjian Pavilion --- Liao cansheng!

    At this moment, the biggest enemy of Fang Lin and Dugu Nian is not Liao cansheng, the Lord of Fengjian Pavilion, but the so-called master in Liao cansheng''s mouth.

    Although I don''t know who it is, since Liao cansheng has planned for so many years and spent so much effort to make him return, it is definitely a very terrible person.

    "What should I do?" Fang Lin has no master. At present, he and Dugu Nian can''t defeat Liao cansheng together. If Liao cansheng''s master returns completely, it will be a more terrible situation.

    And in that Dharma array, most of the people who died, and the rest of them were just surviving. It was only a matter of time before they were crushed by the Dharma array.

    After this battle, nine countries and seven seas are bound to be seriously injured, especially the swordsmen. The top and most talented swordsmen in both places have died here. This will be a heavy blow to contemporary Kendo, and they will not be able to recover in a thousand years.

    Fang Lin and Dugu Nian can''t save these people. Even if they want to save them, there is nothing they can do. In the face of Liao cansheng, the Lord of Fengjian Pavilion, who is fighting with all his strength, and in the face of the coming terrible strong man, Fang Lin and Dugu Nian are also like rootless duckweeds in the huge sea, which will be overturned at any time.

    "The Dharma array must be destroyed!" Fang Lin swallowed the blood from his throat, looked down at the Dharma array below, and forced himself to calm down.

    "I''ll stop him!" Dugu Nian didn''t say much. He took out the red Guqin and wanted to buy time for Fang Lin to destroy the Dharma array at any cost.

    Fang Lin glanced at Dugu Nian and shook his head: "I''ll stop him, and you try your best to break the Dharma array!"

    With that, Fang Lin didn''t give Dugu Nian time to refuse. After taking a red pill, he killed Liao cansheng with a spear again.

    At this moment, Fang Lin had already given up life and death and wanted to use his own life to delay Dugu Nian. As long as the Dharma array was broken and the mysterious strong man who had not yet come was deprived of vitality, maybe he could not come.

    As long as the mysterious strong man did not appear, it would be much easier for Fang Lin and Dugu Nian to escape.

    Of course, Fang Lin and Dugu Nian can also escape by abandoning the people in the Dharma array at the moment, but Fang Lin didn''t do so. He couldn''t watch so many people die here. If he really left, he would have such a knot in his heart no matter how long he lived.

    Dugu Nian couldn''t bear it in his heart, but at this moment, he had to restrain his mind, pluck the strings with both hands, and pour all his accomplishments into the red ancient Qin.

    "Wanxian witch! Help me!"

    Dugu Nian shouted angrily, his fingers dripping blood at the same time, and the blood stained on the ancient Qin along the string.

    Suddenly, there was a cold hum of disdain in the red ancient Qin, but even with thousands of strings surging out, each string was as thin as silk, but also with a very terrible strong breath.

    Boom, boom, boom!!!!!!!

    Countless strings bombarded the Dharma array. Under the crazy attack of Dugu Nian, the Dharma array was already hit by Fang Lin, and now it was on the verge of collapse.

    "Inside meets outside! Fight! I can''t wait to die here!" The masters who survived in the Dharma array also knew that if they didn''t risk their lives to fight again, they would all die here. At the moment, they also kept trying their best to bombard the Dharma array, echoing Dugu Nian''s attack.

    While Fang Lin blocked Liao cansheng, completely and recklessly delayed Liao cansheng from affecting Dugu Nian''s battle.

    But the price is that Fang Lin is constantly injured. Liao cansheng has no mercy at all. All his moves are very deadly. If Fang Lin didn''t have a real dragon''s body now, coupled with taking pills, he could survive.

    But this state can''t last too long. Coupled with the aggravation of the injury on Shanglin, there will be a moment of collapse.

    "Are you so willing to die for these mole ants?" Liao cansheng asked coldly.

    Fang Lin wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth and said, "I don''t want to die."

    "Since you don''t want to die, why don''t you leave? With your strength, if you want to escape, I won''t stop you." Liao cansheng said.

    Fang Lin sighed, "if I leave, these people will die, and my conscience is uneasy."

    Conscience disturbed!

    The simple four words are also the only reason why Fang Lin stayed here to fight to the death.

    "Ridiculous! This is the world of the strong. The life and death of the weak can only be controlled by the strong. In my eyes, they are just a group of livestock to be slaughtered." Liao cansheng laughed.

    Fang Lin stared at Liao cansheng: "if you regard them as livestock, there will also be stronger people who regard you as livestock."

    "When the master returns, this piece of heaven and earth will be at his feet. All sentient beings will crawl, and no one can struggle." Liao cansheng shook his head and said.

    "Who is the master in your mouth?" Fang Lin asked.

    Liao cansheng smiled, "it''s just an existence that has been forgotten by the world. You will know it soon. Unfortunately, I''m afraid you''ll be dead by then."

    Fang Lin gritted his teeth and continued to fight with Liao cansheng.

    Jing Zhulong, who was hiding in the dark, looked at all this silently. He didn''t choose to fight. Although Fang Lin was hurt again and again, he had to be patient. Now is not the time for him to fight. If he did it now, all opportunities would be disrupted.

    "Boy, you have to hold on. There are more important things for you to do." Jing Zhulong said secretly, looking at the cold eyes on the sky that day.

    The Dharma array will be broken, and the provision of vitality has also been greatly affected. There will be a glimmer of vitality.

    But at this time, the eyes that emerged on that day disappeared, replaced by a figure standing quietly on the nine days.

    "Master!!!" Liao cansheng knelt in the air and shouted.

    Fang Lin looked up and saw the man''s face. His pupils suddenly contracted, and his face suddenly became bloodless.

    "Stick to black!!!"

    PS: the third watch! Continue codeword! Ask for recommended tickets!

 Chapter 1780

    Fang Lin looked at the man''s face in disbelief, and his heart was shocked beyond comparison. He had never been so shocked?

    Fang Lin didn''t expect to see that person''s face again anyway, and it was still under such circumstances.

    "Mo shouhei! It''s you!" Fang Lin''s face was extremely hard to see, and he began to doubt whether what he saw was real or unreal.

    Wu Zun sticks to black!

    For example, Lin fangqingye, the peak strong man who achieved the position of Wu Zun earlier, was once called the myth of Wu Dao in ancient times. It is that all martial artists in the world should worship and exist like gods.

    When Fang Lin achieved Dan Zun in his previous life, Mo shouhei appeared once, so Fang Lin also recognized Mo shouhei''s face.

    But Fang Lin couldn''t imagine that this Mo shouhei was the master of Liao cansheng, the Lord of the Fengjian pavilion? And Liao cansheng made such a big battle and sacrificed so many people''s lives in order to make Mo shouhei reappear in the world?

    This series of things, coupled with the appearance of Mo shouhei, made it difficult for Fang Lin to relax for a while, especially Mo shouhei, which had a great impact on Fang Lin.

    "Master! You are finally back! Disciples have been waiting for you for tens of thousands of years, and finally let you reappear!" Liao cansheng looked up and laughed, and more excited tears burst into his eyes. He was crazy. He didn''t know whether he was crying or laughing.

    Mo shouhei turned his head slightly and looked at Liao cansheng, with a smile on his mouth: "cansheng, my good apprentice."

    "Master! Disciples are thinking of you all the time. Now that master returns, everything in this world will be dedicated to him!" Liao cansheng was extremely excited and almost incoherent. It is hard to imagine that a strong man who is almost unmatched in the world would be so excited because of seeing someone.

    But Fang Lin wouldn''t be surprised. It would be strange if Liao cansheng wasn''t so excited.

    Because that person is obsessed with black, is the existence that martial artists of any era need to look up to, and is a strong man who cannot be surpassed at the peak of martial arts.

    Even Fang Lin had to admit that at the moment, because he saw the emergence of Mo shouhei, there was only panic and shock left in his heart.

    The shock is naturally due to the reappearance of Mo shouhei, while the panic is that Fang Lin doesn''t know why Mo shouhei appeared in this era? And what exactly should we do to stick to the black?

    Mo shouhei''s appearance is not very brilliant. If you look at it alone, perhaps no one will associate Mo shouhei with the powerful warrior like a myth.

    But Mo shouhei''s eyes are extremely impressive after seeing them once, just like the vast starry sky, as if they can contain all things in the world.

    It is such a person who stands on the top of all living beings.

    "Do you really stick to black?" Fang Lin spoke and questioned. Although his heart was shocked, there were more doubts in his heart. He had to ask clearly, otherwise he would be uneasy.

    "Master, my disciple killed this son for you and captured his vitality!" Liao cansheng said that he would continue to fight against Lin.

    Fang Lin did not even look at Liao cansheng, but stared at Mo shouhei, fearless and more sharp.

    Mo shouhei also looked at Fang Lin and said with a smile, "so you are here too. I didn''t expect that after so many years, you and I could still meet in this way."

    Fang Lin''s heart was cold, and he adhered to the black words. It was clear that he had recognized Fang Lin.

    "Since you know my identity, answer my question. Why are you here?" Fang Linzhi asked.

    Mo shouhei calmly said, "it seems that you know very little."

    Fang Lin frowned, "what do you mean?"

    Mo shouhei shook his head. "Did you ask yourself before I answered you? Why did you appear here?"

    Fang Lin was stunned. Why did he appear here?

    "If a person dies, everything will dissipate. No matter the soul or the body, they will no longer exist. Reincarnation is just a joke, not to mention being a person for two generations, and there are still memories of your previous life." Mo shouhei said faintly, which also made Fang Lin''s secret of being a man for the first time public.

    Fang Lin doesn''t care about these anymore. What he cares about is what Mo shouhei asked. Why did he appear here? In this era?

    In his previous life, he refined the reincarnation pill of life and death. At the last critical moment, he was destroyed by a mysterious man, resulting in the destruction of the pill and the death of people. Only then did he have himself in this era.

    In the past, Fang Lin always avoided a key problem, but now when he saw Mo shouhei and heard Mo shouhei''s words, Fang Lin himself had to face this problem.

    Why can I be a man for two generations? And have all the memories of previous lives?

    As for reincarnation, Fang Lin also knows that it does not exist. Once people die completely and their souls die, it is impossible to turn around and disappear from the world.

    But Fang Lin just lives in this era and has all the memories of previous lives, which is completely unreasonable.

    "Your death gave all living beings in the world a glimmer of vitality. Did you ever know?" Mo shouhei said, which surprised Fang Lin again.

    "You have something I need. Now that I''ve returned, it''s time to get back what I want." Mo shouhei chuckled when he saw Fang Lin''s confused appearance.

    "Why is what you need on me?" Fang Lin looked puzzled.

    "That''s why I''m here now." Mo shouhei said, and reached out to Fang Lin.

    In an instant, the world seemed to roar, and Fang Lin couldn''t move, and he couldn''t even exert a trace of power.

    Not only he, but also everyone here, including that Liao cansheng, can''t move at all.

    At this moment, the power of Wu Zun is fully displayed. The top strong who can dominate in this era, in front of Mo shouhei, is no different from the weak mole ants, and can be easily suppressed with one hand.

    What longevity? What doesn''t die? Under Wu Zun, all ants can be killed by snapping their fingers.

    "Fang Lin!!!" Dugu Nian saw Fang Lin in danger and was extremely desperate.

    However, Mo shouhei''s hand did not touch Fang Lin, and a figure suddenly flew in front of Fang Lin.

    With silver flying and Blood Sword in hand, Fang Lin was very familiar with this figure, which was the old mummy scene chasing dragons that had been with him for a long time.

    Seeing Jing Zhulong appear, Fang Lin''s face was happy, but then he became worried again. Even if the old mummy appeared, the other party was mo shouhei. How could the old mummy be mo shouhei''s opponent?

    "Jing Zhulong, you''ve been hiding aside for a long time. You don''t want to show up until I start." Mo shouhei said calmly. Obviously, when he came, he had already noticed the existence of Jing Zhulong. Just now, he didn''t really want Lin, but forced Jing Zhulong out.

    "Mo wuzun, haven''t seen you for a long time, and his injury doesn''t seem to have recovered." Jing Zhulong laughed, holding the Qinghong sword without fear.

    PS: the fourth watch, continue tomorrow, and finally start the pit filling work in full swing, but it is estimated that no one can guess the following plot.

 Chapter 1781

    Fang Lin was stunned when he heard Jing Zhulong''s words, and then looked at Mo shouhei. It turned out that he had not really recovered to the incomparable state of that year.

    When you think about it carefully, it''s really wrong. If this Mo shouhei still has the strength of that year, it doesn''t need Liao cansheng to take so much trouble to make it come. He has already appeared in the world.

    "Boy, hurry up and heal. I''ll take you to a good place later." Jing Zhulong secretly said to Lin Chuanyin.

    "What? Where to go?" Fang Lin didn''t know and went inside. He asked by voice, but Jing Zhulong didn''t respond.

    Mo shouhei looked at Jing Zhulong and said, "you came here to stop me from taking things from his body?"

    Jing Zhulong nodded and shook his head.

    "I know how many pounds I have. Even if you don''t really recover, I''m not your opponent." Jing Zhulong laughed at himself.

    "Oh? What do you want to do here? Take him away? But you should understand that even if you take him away, what belongs to me will still belong to me." Mo shouhei said.

    Jing Zhulong rolled his eyelids: "it''s meaningless to take him away. The world is big enough to escape anywhere, but you can''t escape the palm of Mo wuzun."

    "In that case, what''s the significance of your presence here? You can''t do anything. It''s better to help Fang Qingye. The pressure there may be greater." Mo shouhei laughed.

    Jing Zhulong stared at Mo shouhei: "I came here to stop you."

    As soon as he said this, there was a trace of doubt and confusion on Mo shouhei''s face.

    But then Mo shouhei waved not far away, and a colorful glow rose from the deep valley, accompanied by a strange and amazing fragrance of Dan.

    "This is... Fang Lin immediately looked at the colorful light column, and his eyes were full of shock. As an alchemist, he was a Dan master in his previous life. Fang Lin could see that there was a sign of the advent of the peerless treasure pill.

    The direction of colorful brilliance is the place where Feng Jian Pavilion secretly convened many alchemists to refine the elixir of transcendence.

    At this moment, the appearance of this colorful column of light indicates that those alchemists in Fengjian Pavilion actually want to refine the so-called transcendental pill.

    "This is absolutely impossible!" Fang Lin shook his head repeatedly. Even if he saw the colorful light column with his own eyes, he absolutely did not believe that those alchemists could refine the birth death reincarnation pill, which was a pill that he had not successfully refined in those years.

    "Master, this is the elixir of detachment prepared by the disciples for you, which can help you get rid of the boundaries of life and death and become the only eternal existence!" Liao cansheng said, with enthusiasm in his eyes.

    Mo shouhei nodded, looked at the place where the colorful light column rose, waved, and saw that the alchemists in the deep valley were all turned into blood mist, flying into the huge Dan furnace, and became the last nourishment before becoming a pill.

    The birth of the elixir of detachment requires a lot of vitality. Most of the vitality collected by the sword shadow array before has been provided to Mo shouhei, so that he can reappear in the world.

    And a small part of it has become the nourishment of the transcendental pill, making this pill really take shape.

    "Of course, this is not the real elixir of detachment. Just see it clearly, boy." Jing Zhulong''s voice sounded, with a bit of indifference.

    Fang Lin smelled the words and looked at the colorful light column. Sure enough, he saw some clues. Just now, he was preconceived and thought that Fengjian pavilion was to refine the reincarnation pill of life and death. But now, at a glance, this upcoming pill is of high level and excellent quality, but it can never be a reincarnation pill of life and death, but a nine grade pill. The effect may be similar to the reincarnation pill of life and death, but it is far from reaching the real transcendence of life and death.

    "Among the alchemists summoned by Fengjian Pavilion, there are no nine tripod alchemists, only oneortwo pseudo eight tripod alchemists, but they can refine nine pills. It seems that the cost of refining this pill is great, otherwise it can''t be refined." Fang Lin said.

    Boom!!!

    Fang Lin''s voice just fell, and in the colorful column of light, a streamer rushed up, impressively a scarlet pill.

    Seeing the appearance of this pill, Mo shouhei waved to take it. Jing Zhulong also saw the opportunity and cut it with a sword.

    Mo shouhei failed to catch the pill. Jing Zhulong''s sword was so powerful that he couldn''t resist it with Mo shouhei''s current state.

    "This pill can recover 70% of my injury. It seems that your purpose is to come for this pill." Mo shouhei is not in a hurry. The pill has been completed. As long as he wants to get it, he can get it.

    Jing Zhulong sneered repeatedly. When he moved, he was going to rob the scarlet pill.

    Within the fingers of Mo shouhei, Jing Zhulong flew backward. Although he was not injured, it can be seen that Jing Zhulong could not defeat Mo shouhei in this state with all his efforts.

    If that Mo shouhei gets the pill and takes it, even if there is Jing Zhulong here, it is estimated that he can''t stop Mo shouhei from doing anything.

    However, Fang Lin was puzzled. If Jing Zhulong had really hidden aside, why not directly destroy this pill? In this way, even if Mo shouhei came, his injury could not be recovered.

    Even more directly, Jing Zhulong made an early move to stop Liao cansheng''s plot, and there was no way to reproduce the world by sticking to the black.

    But Jing Zhulong didn''t make a move until Mo shouhei appeared to do it himself. Jing Zhulong didn''t appear until then, which made Fang Lin very puzzled.

    At present, Jing Zhulong fights Mo shouhei. One of the two is a strong man at the peak of martial arts in the past. Now, even if he is injured, he is also a strong man unmatched in the world.

    The other is the former demon saint, with superior strength, which ended the broken and withered ancient times.

    These two people are fighting together at the moment, which is really a disaster. Seeing this scene, all the people who are still alive in the Dharma array are dumbfounded, and they do not believe that there should be such a terrible strong man in the world.

    It''s no wonder, after all, adhering to the level of black and Jing Zhulong has already exceeded the scope that ordinary martial artists can imagine, and the invincible strong are not qualified to participate in such a fight.

    Perhaps only the strong man of destiny above immortality has the slightest qualification to participate in this level of fighting.

    As the fighting became more intense, Mo shouhei seemed impatient, and he held a black ruler between waves.

    Seeing the black ruler in Mo Shou''s black hand, Fang Lin and Jing Zhulong both changed their faces, especially Jing Zhulong, who secretly complained.

    "Even the ruler of heaven has appeared. It seems that this is indeed black." Until this moment, Fang Lin was really sure that the man was a genuine black guard.

    Jing Zhulong suddenly made a force and rushed to the scarlet pill regardless of everything. Even if the ruler in Mo Shou''s black hand hit him, he didn''t care.

    At the critical moment, Jing Zhulong gritted his teeth and grabbed the pill, and then immediately returned to Fang Lin and handed it to Fang Lin.

    PS: first watch, continue codeword!

 Chapter 1782

    "Eat this pill!" Jing Zhulong shouted at Fang Lin, and then turned around to fight with Mo shouhei again.

    Mo shouhei saw that the pill fell into Fang Lin''s hands, frowned slightly, and the ruler in his hand waved gently in front of him. He saw that Mo shouhei turned into nothingness in front of him, and then there was a whirlpool, as if he wanted to suck everything around into the whirlpool.

    "Even bring Dan to me." Mo shouhei threw out the ruler, blocking the desperately attacking Jing Zhulong, and then a hand dipped into the vortex in front of him.

    Fang Lin was at a loss with the scarlet pill. Suddenly, his body tightened, and a vortex also appeared behind Fang Lin. Mo shouhei''s palm was sticking out of the vortex and directly grabbed Fang Lin''s neck.

    "Not good!" Fang Lin was terrified. He wanted to resist and struggle, but he couldn''t do it at all. The power of Mo shouhei was too terrible, and Fang Lin couldn''t resist it at all.

    Fang Lin was caught into the whirlpool by Mo shouhei as if he were carrying a chicken, and I don''t know where he went.

    Jing Zhulong saw this situation, not only did he not have the slightest panic, but he was secretly happy and relieved.

    At this time, Fang Lin was held by a black hand, and the whole person was in a void space, as if it were another world, surrounded by nothing, and everything that came into his eyes was distorted.

    The only thing you can see is two eddies, one farther and farther away, the other closer and closer. Fang Lin knows that the closer and closer vortex is the vortex in front of Mo shouhei. He is being caught by Mo shouhei in front of him with a very strange means.

    Seeing that he was about to be pulled out of the vortex, but at this time, a figure unexpectedly appeared in front of Fang Lin, and couldn''t help but slap Mo shouhei directly and grasp Fang Lin''s arm.

    "Huh?" Mo shouhei, who was outside, looked slightly changed. One of his hands was still in the vortex, holding Fang Lin tightly, and he felt the changes in that space. Although he was a little surprised, he was not flustered. After all, it was a space opened up by his boundless power. Even if someone else broke into it, he could not pose any threat to himself.

    When his arm was attacked, Mo shouhei temporarily released Fang Lin, but also closed the vortex outlet at the other end. Except for the vortex in front of Mo shouhei, Fang Lin could not escape from other places, but had to face Mo shouhei.

    In the strange space, the person who suddenly appeared grabbed Fang Lin, and then took Fang Lin to the depths of the space.

    "Mother!!!"

    Fang Lin then realized that the person who suddenly appeared to save him was his mother Bai Qingxue.

    "Time is pressing, and you can''t explain it in detail. After taking the pill, I will send you here to Wangu. You will know what to do when you get there." Bai Qingxue said very briefly.

    Fang Lin stared at Bai Qingxue in a daze. He was confused. These things in front of him were so sudden that Fang Lin had no idea for a moment.

    Bai Qingxue glanced back at Fang Lin. there was intolerance and worry in her eyes, but more relief.

    "I know you have many questions, but when you return to that year, you will know a lot of things. I can''t accompany you there. I have to go back to your father immediately. Jing Zhulong will try his best to delay for you and stick to the black. As long as you remember, when it''s time to make a decision, don''t hesitate." Bai Qingxue said in a calm tone as far as possible.

    Fang Lin looked at Bai Qingxue''s extremely dignified expression, knowing that he could only suppress all kinds of doubts in his heart, and acted according to Bai Qingxue''s instructions first.

    At that moment, Fang Lin took the scarlet pill directly, and Bai Qingxue opened the way in front of him, and gradually came to a place where the years seemed to disappear.

    "Go!" Bai Qingxue''s palms came out together and rushed to the nothingness in front. The majestic force immediately made the front dark.

    Fang Lin did not hesitate, but also believed that his mother would not harm him, and immediately jumped into the darkness.

    Suddenly, the terrible force swept Fang Lin''s whole body, almost crushing Fang Lin''s whole body.

    "Ah!!!"

    Fang Lin screamed bitterly, and the despair of death enveloped Fang Lin''s heart. There was no Holy Spirit in this place to survive. Even if he had a real dragon spirit, he was instantly crushed by the power here.

    Bai Qingxue looked at Fang Lin''s body crushed in the dark, with an unbearable color in her eyes, but she turned and left, disappearing into this strange space.

    In the outside world, there was finally a trace of anger on his face, even more shocked.

    "I see! It''s really a good plan to go from the alien world I opened up to the dead years!" He kept a black tone, suppressed his anger, and stared at Jing Zhulong, who was fighting with him in front of him.

    Jing Zhulong hehe smiled, and his old face was a little pleased: "what''s the matter, Mo wuzun? Is it because you lost the pill, you can''t recover from your injury? Or are you worried about something?"

    Mo shouhei looked at Jing Zhulong indifferently, and the ruler returned to his hand, easily blocking all the attacks of Jing Zhulong.

    "The trick is good, but it''s still unknown whether it will work." Mo shouhei said calmly.

    Jing Zhulong looked at Mo shouhei so calm, but there was some doubt in his heart. Did this guy already expect the plan of himself and others? So you prepared earlier?

    Or is it that Mo shouhei is so conceited that even in this situation, he thinks it can be turned around?

    Jing Zhulong sighed in his heart that all he could do was to try his best to stop Mo shouhei here, so that he could not free his hand to affect other people''s things.

    As for how far the plan will go, Jing Zhulong has no bottom in his heart. Everything depends on Fang Lin''s own.

    At this moment, in the boundless darkness, Fang Lin''s body, which had been crushed, suddenly appeared majestic vitality, which made Fang Lin''s body reunite, and almost recovered in the blink of an eye, without injury.

    But then there was a powerful force, which crushed Fang Lin''s body again, and then it was repaired. Like this, over and over again, Fang Lin almost numbed this tearing pain.

    Until this moment, Fang Lin understood why Jing Zhulong would desperately seize the nine grade elixir, and why her mother Bai Qingxue would let herself take it. It turned out that she could survive here by relying on the huge vitality contained in this elixir.

    Fang Lin experienced the pain of being crushed again and again, and his heart was also thinking about what had happened before. After connecting them, Fang Lin suddenly realized that he had unconsciously become a very critical place.

    PS: second, continue to code!

 Chapter 1783

    Fang Lin still remembers what his mother Bai Qingxue just said - send yourself back before eternity?

    Back before the ages? What''s the meaning of this? Fang Lin can''t imagine how to return to the past? This is simply impossible.

    But since this is what Bai Qingxue said, Fang Lin believes that there must be a deep meaning, and it is estimated that this is also the plan that Jing Zhulong has negotiated with his parents for a long time. Although he knows nothing about this so-called plan, he is trapped in it.

    "My father once said that Mo shouhei has reached the extreme in martial arts, and began to gradually touch the true meaning of time, and can open up a special space that is not limited by time. I think this is the special space, and there is no passage of time." In the boundless darkness, Fang Lin was suffering from the repeated pain of tearing and aggregating his body again and again, while secretly thinking about the causes and consequences of various things in his heart.

    The most powerful existence in the world is time. No matter how powerful a warrior is, he can''t escape the sanctions of time. Even if Shouyuan can be in line with heaven, he will eventually disappear in time and no longer exist.

    Therefore, those strong men who have stepped into the realm of Wu Zun have begun to ponder how to avoid the erosion of years.

    The special space of Mo Shou Hei was born under this idea, and the complexity and mystery contained in it are unimaginable to ordinary people.

    If there is any way to let Fang Lin go back to the past, it may be possible to do so only in the special space of sticking to the black.

    "Mo shouhei came into the world, but he should have suffered a very serious injury. His strength is no longer in the past, and he needs the nine pills to heal."

    "Jing Zhulong desperately grabbed the pill and gave it to me, so that I could survive here and go back to the past."

    "My father and mother also seem to have extremely important things to do, which can''t replace me to go back to the past, so it can only be done by me."

    "But even if I really go back to the past, what should I do? Is it to inform the world in advance of the catastrophe? This is also wrong. Even if I tell the world, the catastrophe will still come."

    "What did Mo shouhei do in those years? Since Mo shouhei has appeared, how important is it for father and mother?"

    "I once guessed that the hall leader of Yinsha might be obsessed with the black, but now it doesn''t seem so. There is another person of the hall leader of Yinsha, and who is his real identity?"

    "Are father and mother dealing with the real body of the hidden killing hall leader? Or are there other powerful beings I don''t know?"

    бдбдбдбд

    Fang Lin combed things one by one and found that there were still many things he didn''t know. With the emergence of Mo shouhei, some things gradually tended to be clear, but the following questions also increased.

    Just as this time he inexplicably wanted to go back to the past, Fang Lin was very confused. What on earth did he want to go back to the past to do? I don''t have a clue at all, and I also complain about why my mother didn''t tell me more.

    However, on second thought, his parents may be facing great pressure at the moment. It is likely that it is for himself, and Fang Lin has no complaints. After all, both his parents and the old corpse king are fighting hard to chase the dragon, and he has no reason to stay out of it.

    However, Fang Lin was still a little uneasy. He was worried about the fate of all living beings in this era. He was afraid that when he returned from the ages, everything in the world would no longer exist.

    Fang Lin pressed such concerns deeply in his heart and tried not to think that this kind of thing would happen, but once this idea appeared, it would rush up from time to time, making Fang Lin extremely uneasy.

    I don''t know how long it was silent in the dark, and Fang Lin doesn''t remember how many times his body was torn and healed. He accidentally found that after so many times of pain, his body became stronger and stronger.

    "The effect of Jiupin pill is really strong, but it''s a pity that this pill was refined at the cost of vitality. After all, it''s still inferior, and the quality is not so outstanding among Jiupin pills." Fang Lin secretly said in his heart that he had some comments on the nine pill he had taken.

    The effect of this pill enables Fang Lin to survive here, and also imperceptibly improves Fang Lin''s physical body and cultivation, but most of the effect is still used to repair the physical body, so Fang Lin''s ability to improve is very limited.

    However, Fang Lin is also content. After all, in such a ghost place that can''t be discussed by common sense, it''s good that he can survive. It doesn''t matter whether his cultivation has been improved.

    It''s just that he doubts that he can really go back to the past when he''s floating around here? The more I ponder this matter, the more I feel that it is somewhat unreliable.

    бдбдбдбд

    Outside, Jing Zhulong was scarred, and his original full-bodied and amazing evil spirit was now a little lax. His face was even more shocked, staring at the opposite Mo shouhei.

    The smell of Mo Shou black is a little stronger than when it just came, which Jing Zhulong didn''t expect.

    Jing Zhulong glanced at the sword shadow Dharma array below, and sighed in his heart. There were still some people left in the Dharma array, but now they were all dead, and vitality became the nourishment for Mo shouhei.

    In addition to the people in the hall of swallowing heaven, the people from nine countries and seven seas who came to participate in the Jian Kui evaluation were basically dead.

    At this time, the nine countries and seven seas did not know what had happened here. If the news of these people''s death came back, I was afraid that the world would have a very violent shock.

    However, there is no way to stop Jing Zhulong. Mo shouhei is still unimaginable even without the invincible strength in those days. If Jing Zhulong had not made further progress, he would have been defeated long ago.

    Dugu Nian was put into his own bag by Jing Zhulong. This is also what Bai Qingxue told him personally. You must keep this girl, or Fang Lin can''t tell him when he came back from the past.

    In fact, even if Bai Qingxue didn''t explain, Jing Zhulong would keep Dugu Nian. After all, Jing Zhulong also watched Fang Lin grow up step by step and knew the importance of this woman in Fang Lin''s mind. If something happened to Dugu Nian, Fang Lin would be crazy after he came back.

    "Jing Zhulong, you abandoned the Terran as a demon in those days, but now you face me for all creatures in the world. Why do you want to do this? Don''t you hate the Terran most?" Mo shouhei said calmly.

    Jing Zhulong laughed, "I really hate Terrans, but what you have to do is not only for Terrans, but also for monsters. I have to stop you."

    Mo shouhei nodded, looked at the distant seven seas, and his lips moved, like saying something.

    PS: on the third watch, today is the March 8th goddess Festival. I wish all the goddesses a happy holiday. As a friend of the goddesses, I also want to go out with all the goddesses today. Hi PI

 Chapter 1784

    In the boundless darkness, there is no passage of time, only eternal ups and downs.???

    Fang Lin is here, like a boat drifting with the waves, or like the only ray of light left in the boundless darkness.

    Fang Lin has a strange feeling. If he stays here all the time, will he live forever?

    This is not impossible. After all, this is a place beyond the reach of time, and it is the end of time. Being here is not affected by the erosion of time.

    But on second thought, if that''s the case, why doesn''t Mo shouhei stay here all the time? Although I want to come here without the influence of years, it is impossible to hide here and live forever.

    I don''t know how long it has passed. Fang Lin''s consciousness has begun to become confused. His body is golden, just like the golden body of Buddhism, but it is far more powerful than the golden body of Buddhism.

    Boom!!!

    A very shocking sound suddenly sounded in his ear, as if the collision between heaven and earth, and Fang Lin was involved in a whirlpool.

    "What is this about?" Fang Lin can''t do anything. At the moment, he can''t do anything at all. He can only let the darkness push him.

    Suddenly, Fang Lin fell down from the air and fell into the water with a pop.

    Fang Lin''s head came out of the water. He was a little confused. Did he come out? And came to a strange place?

    Looking around, Fang Lin found himself in the vast sea, surrounded by sea water.

    Fang Lin sprang up from the sea, and there was no moisture in his whole body between the movement of breath, and his cultivation and flesh had no impact.

    "Is it because it was in ancient times?" Fang Lin was puzzled and shocked. He couldn''t believe that he really went back to the past.

    Without taking rash actions, Fang Lin flew directly in one direction to see where it was.

    In a short time, Fang Lin saw an island with a good scale, and there were many smells on the island. Obviously, there were people living here.

    In order not to attract too much attention, but also to save unnecessary trouble, Fang Lin restrained his breath and suppressed the realm to a level equivalent to the spirit bone realm.

    Sure enough, just as Fang Lin was close to the island, a dozen or so eyes came directly, looking at Fang Lin inside and outside, as if he didn''t care to be noticed by Fang Lin.

    Fang Lin frowned slightly. Judging from the dozens of eyes just now, there should be elders on the island, and the number is not oneortwo.

    When Fang Lin really flew into the island, he saw that there were many cities on the island, which were huge in scale, and it seemed that several forces had been divided.

    When Fang Lin saw the clothes of martial artists on the island and the surrounding scenery, his face was very calm, but his heart was particularly shocked.

    Because everything here is not what it should be like tens of thousands of years later, but in ancient times, that is, Fang Lin''s previous life.

    Without any doubt, Fang Lin has determined that this is the ancient years, and he has indeed returned to the past, back to his previous life.

    At the thought of being in ancient times, Fang Lin was a little excited. This was the era he really missed and yearned for, not the era when martial arts withered and Dandao declined in the future.

    Fang Lin inquired everywhere. This place is called Guiling Island, and there are three island owners on this Guiling Island, each with several cities.

    And Guiling island belongs to one of the seventy-two sea masters, under the command of the red practice sea master.

    "Originally, I came to the territory of the seventy-two Sea Lord, but I remember that the seventy-two Sea Lord had died when I was born." After hearing the situation here clearly, Fang Lin inevitably had some doubts.

    A very embarrassing thing was put in front of Fang Lin. in the age he is now in, I''m afraid that even his father Fang Qingye has not been born.

    Aware of this, Fang Lin was a little silly, even if he went back to the past, but it seemed that the time he came back was not quite right.

    In addition, although the age at this time is not quite right, at least it is back, but what should Fang Lin do if he wants to go back?

    Without a clue, Fang Lin was not only worried about the outcome of the battle between Jing Zhulong and Mo shouhei, but also worried about not knowing what to do now.

    "Have you heard? People from the Dansheng palace have come to seventy-two seas, saying that they want to recruit young alchemists from all over the world to enter the Dansheng palace and become its disciples."

    "What? And such good things? Why don''t I know?"

    "Of course you don''t know. The news has just reached our island."

    "What is the situation?"

    "I''m not sure about the details, but it should be that several sea masters asked for more than a dozen places in the Dansheng palace. They can choose more than a dozen young alchemists from 72 seas to join the Dansheng palace."

    "Only a dozen places? That''s probably the good thing those big people above have arranged for their descendants."

    "You know shit, where is the Dansheng palace? You can''t enter it by background or relationship. Even the Sea Lord''s own son is not qualified to enter the Dansheng palace if he doesn''t pass."

    "So, isn''t it true that all young alchemists in the seventy-two seas have a chance?"

    "Exactly!"

    бдбдбдбд

    Fang Lin overheard the conversation between several martial artists, and his eyes lit up.

    "Opportunity for Dansheng palace to recruit disciples? Is this my opportunity? Let me become a disciple of Dansheng palace?" Fang Lin thought silently in his heart.

    In the final analysis, Fang Lin didn''t know what he was going to do now, so he was confused.

    Now, hearing that the Dansheng palace is going to recruit young disciples in the seventy-two seas, Fang Lin feels that this should be his opportunity to enter the Dansheng palace directly, and maybe he can get in touch with more things.

    Thinking of this, Fang Lin decided to have a try. Anyway, there should be a goal first.

    The Dansheng palace is the leader of the power of the world''s Dandao, and it is also the absolute benchmark of the Dandao world. All alchemists in the world are in line with the Dansheng palace.

    Although the seventy-two sea is also a relatively large force, in front of the Dansheng palace, the seventy-two sea is like a rural steamed stuffed bun. The original Dansheng palace has no quota for the seventy-two sea. If not for the many sea owners of the seventy-two sea who went to the Dansheng palace for a long time and delivered many benefits, they asked for more than a dozen places to come.

    However, the Dansheng Palace also made it very clear to the seventy-two Sea Lord that the Dansheng palace doesn''t want to be empty handed. You can share the quota with seventy-two sea, but you must recruit young alchemists who are really valuable.

    These words also put an end to the intention of 72 hai to make small moves for his descendants.

    PS: first, it''s scheduled. Please ask for a recommended ticket

 Chapter 1785

    In Fang Lin''s memory, the seventy-two sea was barely a second rate force, and because there were many evil doers in the seventy-two sea before it was truly unified, the world at that time had a bad impression of the seventy-two sea, and most people disdained it when it was mentioned.

    This is also the reason why when Dansheng Palace used to recruit disciples, it would not open the quota to 72 seas. It is really that even Dansheng palace can''t see 72 seas.

    This time, the 72 sea finally won more than a dozen places, so naturally, it will attach great importance to it. Many islands belonging to the 72 sea have begun to conduct enrollment assessment in full swing.

    Guiling Island, where Fang Lin is located, is a relatively large island in the 72 seas, and the head of Chilian sea is the strongest among the 72 sea masters. Therefore, the Dansheng Palace also gave some face and personally sent people to Guiling island to preside over the recruitment assessment.

    For a time, Guiling island was very lively. Young alchemists who wanted to join the Dansheng palace came to Guiling island to participate in the recruitment examination.

    Fang Lin is no exception. In order to enter the Dansheng palace, he must participate in the recruitment examination.

    However, in order to hide, Fang Lin used pills to change his appearance, and used a pseudonym to participate in the recruitment examination.

    On the day of the examination, Fang Lin didn''t show mountains and dew, and didn''t show too amazing, but he also showed a young Alchemist''s very solid foundation of alchemy, so he successfully passed the initial round of examination.

    After passing the first round of assessment, Fang Lin and more than 30 other young alchemists left Guiling island and went to Xuanfeng Island, one of the largest islands in the 72 Seas!

    Xuanfeng island is the largest island under the command of the chelian sea master, and it is also the most prosperous and huge island in the whole 72 seas. Young alchemists who have passed the first round of assessment in the whole chelian sea area will conduct the second round of assessment on Xuanfeng island.

    After Fang Lin followed the crowd to Xuanfeng Island, he still kept a low profile and didn''t let anyone pay too much attention to him.

    On Xuanfeng Island, Fang Lin met other young alchemists from the Chilian sea area, many of whom were arrogant, which could be regarded as a gathering of talents feast.

    "Sure enough, there is a clear gap between the two eras, but a young Dandao genius in the Chilian sea area has been comparable to the so-called Dandao Tianjiao of the Dan League." Fang Lin couldn''t help sighing in his heart. After all, he is a person who has experienced two times, especially in the aspect of Dan Dao.

    "Lin Erdan, what are you thinking? Sitting here alone in a daze?" The clear voice sounded beside Fang Lin, but a girl in green who was only seventeen or eighteen years old sat beside Fang Lin and was blinking a pair of big water Lingling eyes at Fang Lin.

    Like Fang Lin, the girl in green was also one of the young alchemists who stood out from Guiling Island, and showed great talent. She was nodded and praised by the person of Dansheng palace who was responsible for the recruitment assessment at that time.

    The name Lin Erdan is the pseudonym used by Fang Lin at the moment. The reason why he chose such a "pleasant" name is that Fang Lin was too lazy to think of a name, so he simply took Lin in his own Fang Lin as his surname and Wang Erdan, a former friend of Xuanguo, as his name, which was called Lin Erdan.

    Not to mention, with the name of such a ground beetle that can no longer be called ground beetle, few people pay attention to Fang Lin, and more people pay attention to a few geniuses such as this girl in green.

    But the girl in green is the other party''s attention outside Lin Ge. This time, she summoned up the courage to take the initiative to talk to Fang Lin.

    Fang Lin didn''t respond. He still sat there in a daze, thinking in his heart about how to do if he arrived at the Dansheng palace. He didn''t hear the girl in green talking to him, but also because the name Lin Erdan was not used to even Fang Lin himself, and he thought it was calling someone else.

    The girl in green pursed her lips slightly, and seemed to be dissatisfied with Fang Lin''s silly appearance. She gently touched Fang Lin''s arm with her fingers.

    "Lin Erdan, I''m talking to you." The girl in green made her voice louder.

    Fang Lin then reacted, staring at the girl in green for a long time, looking at the girl a little shy.

    "Well, who are you?" Fang Lin looked at it for a long time, and the result was this sentence.

    The girl in green suddenly changed her face. She was so angry that she really wanted to jump up and give Fang Lin a hard blow on his head. This guy didn''t even know who he was? Is this pretending to be stupid or really don''t know yourself?

    Seeing the angry look on the green girl''s face, Fang Lin''s eyes also became a little strange. He really didn''t know who the green girl was. Although he came from Guiling Island together, Fang Lin didn''t pay attention to others at all because he was worried and didn''t have any other thoughts, and he didn''t know the name of the green girl at all.

    "My name is song xiaorou. We talked before." The girl in green suppressed her anger and tried to make herself look calm.

    Fang Lin frowned and thought for a while, shaking his head, "did we talk?"

    Song xiaorou was really angry with Fang Lin at this moment. She stood up and stared at Fang Lin. she gnashed her teeth like she was going to eat Fang Lin.

    "No!" Song xiaorou said angrily, then turned around and left, leaving Fang Lin with an inexplicable face.

    This is not to blame Fang Lin. he is really not in the mood to think about other things and pay attention to others. Song xiaorou Fang Lin has never paid attention at all.

    A few days later, the second round of assessment began. Fang Lin still didn''t use any real skills, but passed the assessment with solid Danto skills.

    However, because the second round of assessment was much more difficult than the first round, the more than 30 talented alchemists who came from Guiling island with Fang Lin were eliminated at once, and less than 10 qualified.

    Fang Lin was one of them, and the girl in green song xiaorou was also among them, and performed even better in the second round of examination, showing a family handed method of alchemy, which attracted the attention of the examiners of the Dansheng palace.

    In addition to song xiaorou, several other young alchemists from Guiling Island performed well, except Fang Lin, who was the least prominent.

    Song xiaorou was secretly happy when she saw that Fang Lin also successfully passed the second round of examination, while the other young people had no good feelings for each other Lin. they all loved song xiaorou in their hearts, but song xiaorou only paid attention to Lin Erdan, who looked like a rural ground beetle, which made them very dissatisfied.

    "The boy surnamed Lin is stunned. We don''t care about him. Just give him a little lesson." Several people secretly discussed to renovate Fang Lin, which is the Lin Erdan in their eyes.

    PS: the second time, continue coding and ask for a recommendation ticket

 Chapter 1786

    In the secluded corner of the street, Fang Lin came out with a happy face. Several young alchemists who wanted to trouble Fang Lin before were lying on the ground with swollen noses and faces, howling and screaming one by one. www.

    "Alas, I wanted to keep a low profile, but I had to come here to find something. I''m really not in the mood to do these famous things with you." Fang Lin looked back and shook his head helplessly.

    Those young alchemists were really bitter. They thought that Lin Erdan was a country boy who had never seen anything in the world. As a result, they were beaten to the ground as soon as they hit, and they had no power to fight back.

    At this moment, several people immediately understood that they and others were kicked to the iron plate, and this Lin Erdan was clearly hiding clumsiness.

    However, in this way, no one came to deliberately find Fang Lin''s trouble, and Fang Lin was so happy. He didn''t want to create complications before entering the Dansheng palace. After all, he is now back in this era, and many things need to be cautious.

    The assessment of Xuanfeng Island soon came to an end, and Fang Lin and other young alchemists who passed the assessment went to the final assessment place - Lion Island.

    Without words, the party took a flying boat to the golden lion island under the leadership of the alchemist of the Dansheng palace.

    Fang Lin knew that there was a very powerful Golden Lion monster entrenched here on the Golden Lion Island, wantonly slaughtering the Terrans in the nearby sea area, which was suppressed, making the Golden Lion Island a Terran territory.

    In his previous life, Fang Lin had just stepped on the road of alchemy, and had come to lion island many times to collect the medicinal materials used for alchemy, which was also quite familiar with this place.

    At this time, the Golden Lion Island gathered all the young alchemists from 72 seas who had passed the two rounds of examinations, but only 15 of them were qualified to enter the Dansheng palace and become disciples of the Dansheng palace.

    Therefore, the next assessment is bound to be extremely cruel, and most young alchemists will stop here.

    The third round of assessment soon ended, and Fang Lin passed again. This time, he didn''t hide too clumsily, showing a clever alchemy technique, which brightened the eyes of those who had previously underestimated Fang Lin''s Dansheng palace.

    "I didn''t expect Lin Erdan to hide such a skill. He was really out of sight before."

    "Well, it''s really good. This boy''s basic skills are very solid, and this alchemy technique is quite clever. No wonder he can come here."

    "But just like this, I''m afraid it''s difficult to stand out. Many talented alchemists on other islands are very amazing."

    "Yes, these people from Guiling Island, it is estimated that song xiaorou has a relatively large chance to pass, and others are a little choked."

    "It''s no wonder that places like seventy-two seas are already remote, and there are no decent geniuses to come out. It''s a short man who chooses the tall one."

    бдбдбдбд

    In the magnificent golden palace, Fang Lin and other talented alchemists gathered here to conduct a more critical fourth round of assessment.

    Of the more than 100 young alchemists, only 15 could stay and go to the Dansheng palace, which doomed the vast majority of people here to be just a foil.

    Fang Lin stood in the back position. Because of his changed appearance, he looked unimpressive now, and no one paid attention to him.

    Song xiaorou, who came from Guiling island with Fang Lin, stood very far ahead. Because of her good talent and good appearance, she naturally attracted more attention.

    In front of many young alchemists, stood a middle-aged alchemist with an old-fashioned face, dressed in a spotless white robe, and embroidered with the logo of the alchemist who belongs to the alchemist in the holy palace of Dan in his heart, revealing his identity.

    On both sides behind the middle-aged alchemist, there are four younger alchemists, all wearing similar robes, but it seems that they are not as important as the middle-aged alchemist in the Dansheng palace.

    Fang Lin secretly looked at the middle-aged alchemist, but he didn''t know him. When he was in the Dansheng palace in his previous life, he didn''t seem to have seen this person.

    However, the symbol on this person is a six cauldron alchemist, which can be called the existence of Dan Taoist master in later generations.

    "Among you, only fifteen people will be able to stay. As for who can stay and who will leave, it depends on your respective abilities. I am an apprentice in the Dansheng palace. My birth and qualifications are not important. The most important thing is whether you are qualified to become a real alchemist!" The voice of the middle-aged alchemist sounded, sonorous and powerful, with dignity.

    These young alchemists from the seventy-two seas were awe inspiring. Facing the six tripod alchemist from the Dansheng palace, they instinctively felt awe.

    Even the most rebellious genius could only lower his head honestly in front of the middle-aged alchemist.

    "Dansheng palace is the holy land of Dandao. As for whether you can enter there, each of you has a chance. Next, it depends on whether you can seize the opportunity." When the middle-aged alchemist finished, he nodded to a young alchemist beside him.

    The latter understood, stepped forward and said to the crowd, "this time, on the premise of meeting the sufficient quality of the pill, the first 50 first to complete the examination can be carried out for the next round, and others will be eliminated."

    As soon as this statement came out, some young alchemists present changed their faces, but more people were full of confidence. They felt that such rules were not too harsh, and they were confident that they could become one of the 50 people who took the lead in completing alchemy.

    At the beginning of the assessment, everyone began to refine pills in full swing. It was not lively for a time. After all, this was an assessment to test the degree of alchemy. Under the premise of ensuring the quality of pills, the sooner it was completed, the better.

    Fang Lin should be one of the most leisurely people, while observing the progress of other people''s Alchemy, while slowly carrying out his own alchemy.

    The middle-aged Alchemist''s eyes were dignified, glancing at all the young alchemists in the audience, sometimes showing dissatisfaction, sometimes showing joy, and taking a panoramic view of the performance of each young alchemist.

    Only when he noticed Fang Lin, the middle-aged alchemist frowned slightly, and he was a little unhappy at first sight when he saw Fang Lin.

    There''s no way. Fang Lin is really too leisurely and lazy. Others are concentrating on alchemy. It''s just that you are looking around there. The middle-aged alchemist who has always been famous for Strictly Banning stereotypes in the Dansheng palace naturally doesn''t like Fang Lin.

    Of course, as the examiner of this time, he will not decide who will stay and who will be eliminated because of his likes and dislikes. It all depends on the strength of each young alchemist.

    Half a day later, 66 Xuxu someone completed alchemy, which gradually made others feel pressure and urgency.

    After all, there are only 50 people left in this round. Watching the completers one by one, the remaining people who have not finished will naturally feel anxious.

    "The 36th place, Cheng Qingyu, completed alchemy and passed the examination."

    PS: the third watch, continue codeword!

 Chapter 1787

    When the examiner read the name of the 36th young alchemist who completed the alchemy, Fang Lin just looked up and saw the man named Cheng Qingyu.

    "Huh?" I don''t know whether it''s a coincidence or something. The woman named Cheng Qingyu is also looking at Fang Lin.

    But the feeling of Cheng Qingyu to Fang Lin was very strange, as if he had seen this person somewhere, but Fang Lin didn''t remember what he knew called Cheng Qingyu at all, and the woman''s appearance was also very strange, and he hadn''t seen him at all.

    "Why is there a familiar feeling in my heart?" Fang Lin was puzzled. This feeling was very inexplicable, as if it had arisen out of thin air.

    Cheng Qingyu looked like he was in his twenties, and his appearance was not very beautiful. At best, it was passable.

    After Cheng Qingyu and Fang Lin looked at each other, he turned his head and stopped looking at Fang Lin. it seemed that the brief eye contact was a coincidence.

    Fang Lin didn''t think much. Maybe he was too worried. After all, there were too many doubts and anxieties in Fang Lin''s heart at present.

    At this moment, more than 30 people have completed alchemy, that is to say, only a dozen places are left.

    Fang Lin was still relaxed, as if he was not worried that he would not catch up with the last dozen places, while others began the final sprint one by one, trying to reduce the things completed by Alchemy.

    "In 41st place, song xiaorou completed alchemy and passed the examination." The voice sounded again. Song xiaorou, also from Guiling Island, had completed the alchemist. Although she was in the 41st place, she was at least among the top 50. She successfully passed the examination and was qualified to participate in the last round of examination. As long as she passed the last round, song xiaorou could become a true disciple of the Dansheng palace.

    After songxiaorou finished alchemy, she kept staring at Fang Lin, with tension and worry in her eyes. She was worried that Fang Lin would not be able to complete alchemy.

    Seeing that the number of places is getting smaller and smaller, the 48th person who completed also appeared. As long as there are two more people who completed, the assessment will be over.

    Song xiaorou raised her heart to her throat, secretly feeling anxious for Fang Lin, and even felt that Fang Lin was afraid it was too late.

    Cheng Qingyu, who stood by with an indifferent expression, also looked at Fang Lin intentionally or unintentionally, but his eyes were extraordinarily calm and did not rise to the slightest waves.

    The 49th finisher also appeared. The man looked nervous. When he finished, he looked around. When he saw that no one else had finished, he was greatly relieved and shouted luck in his heart.

    In this way, as long as another person completes alchemy, the assessment will be over, and this last quota is also crucial.

    At this time, Fang Lin slowly raised his hand and signaled that he had completed the alchemy.

    However, almost at the same time, a young man raised his hand, and it was difficult to tell which was faster and which was slower.

    Fang Lin glanced back, and the young man also looked at Fang Lin with a provocative face, with deep hostility in his eyes.

    Fang Lin was helpless. If he had known that someone would raise his hand at the same time, he wouldn''t have to wait so long. Just finish it earlier.

    "This..." the young alchemist in charge of the examination was a little embarrassed. He didn''t see whether Fang Lin raised his hand first or the young man raised his hand first just now. He made a mistake for a time and didn''t know what to do.

    The middle-aged alchemist looked at Fang Lin and the young man, and frowned slightly. He recognized that the young man who raised his hand at the same time with Fang Lin was a famous Dandao genius in the seventy-two seas. Compared with Fang Lin, who was unknown, the middle-aged alchemist was more optimistic about this person.

    But at this moment, the middle-aged alchemist can''t directly let the young man pass the exam and let Fang Lin be eliminated because he knows the young man. After all, the time for the two people to raise their hands is in no order. Even if they really want to calculate carefully, Fang Lin may be even faster.

    "Deacon Ma, what should I do? They raise their hands in no order." The young alchemist turned to the middle-aged alchemist and said.

    The middle-aged alchemist, who was called deacon Ma, turned his back on his hands and said to Lin and the young man, "since you two finished it at the same time, you will be judged by the quality of the pill."

    As soon as this statement came out, the young man who raised his hand at the same time with Fang Lin sneered. The reason why he delayed completing it so late was that he had made a lot of efforts in the quality of the pill. If he only pursued the degree and was satisfied with the ordinary quality, he could complete the pill faster.

    At this moment, hearing that the quality of pills should be compared, the young man was naturally happy in his heart, and felt that he was sure to win. How could he lose to an unknown person?

    Fang Lin looked indifferent and not worried at all, but song xiaorou was worried about him for fear that the quality of the pills refined by Fang Lin was not as good as that person.

    The examiner presented the elixir refined by Fang Lin and the young man to the Deacon Ma to have a look in person. As for other elixirs who have not completed or are about to complete, they are all depressed. No matter who loses or wins, Fang Lin and the young man have lost their qualifications and have not been able to become one of the 50 people who stay here.

    The old General Ma looked at the pills of the two men once, and a startled look passed in his eyes. Then he looked at Fang Lin and the young man, and was silent.

    After a while, elder Ma said, "I''ve seen your pills. Lin Erdan is better in quality."

    The young man who was full of confidence was suddenly dumbfounded, but he tried his best to refine this pill. How could he lose to others?

    "Therefore, Lin Erdan became the 50th person to complete and passed the examination." Deacon Ma said that he was also a little uncomfortable in his heart. He didn''t want Lin Erdan to pass the examination, but as the host of the exam, he represented the Dansheng palace. Naturally, he couldn''t open his eyes and lie. Everything should be based on fairness.

    "Thank you, Deacon ma." Fang Lin saluted the Deacon Ma, who nodded slightly without a good attitude.

    Song xiaorou breathed a sigh of relief and patted her small chest repeatedly. She felt that Lin Erdan was really lucky and could pass the test in this way.

    Others, like song xiaorou, thought that Fang Lin''s passing was due to luck.

    Fang Lin doesn''t care how others think about him. Anyway, if he passes the test, he can go to the Dansheng palace smoothly after another round of examination.

    Out of the hall, just about to return to the rest place, song xiaorou quickly followed from behind, trying to talk to Fang Lin, but she saw that Fang Lin had been blocked by a person. It was Cheng Qingyu.

    Song xiaorou frowned slightly, and did not go to Fang Lin anymore. She left alone first.

    Fang Lin looked at Cheng Qingyu in front of him, and his eyes were confused.

    "Also from later generations, can''t you even see who I am?" Cheng Qingyu''s first words shocked Fang Lin''s mind and suddenly became extremely vigilant.

    PS: the fourth watch, eat, continue tomorrow.

 Chapter 1788

    That sentence just now was said by Lin, the other party of chengqingyu''s voice transmission, so no one at the four tables heard it, but Fang Lin heard it clearly, and it was a surprise in his heart.??

    "Who the hell are you?" Fang Lin stared at Cheng Qingyu with a pair of eyes, and said the same.

    Cheng Qingyu''s face was expressionless, looking rather indifferent, and said, "you can''t even perceive who I am. It seems that even if you go back to this era, you can''t change anything after all."

    Fang Lin''s eyes were dark, and she secretly guessed who Cheng Qingyu was. Since she said that she came from later generations, it showed that Cheng Qingyu, like herself, came from tens of thousands of years later.

    "Cheng Qingyu? Cheng Qingyu?" Fang Lin said the name and suddenly reacted.

    "Are you Yuqingcheng?" Fang Linzhi asked, looking very dignified, with a bit of incredible meaning.

    Cheng Qingyu neither admitted nor denied it, saying, "someone sent you here to stop some things, and someone sent me here to stop you."

    "Are you Yuqingcheng?" Fang Lin was obsessed with this person''s identity and ignored what she said.

    Cheng Qingyu took a deep look at Fang Lin and shook his head.

    "Aren''t you Yuqingcheng?" Fang Lin frowned. Cheng Qingyu had given Fang Lin a very familiar feeling before. Combined with what she just said and her name, Fang Lin could conclude that she was Yu Qingcheng.

    "Yu Qingcheng is dead. Now standing in front of you is Cheng Qingyu." Cheng Qingyu said coldly.

    "What are you trying to say? How did you get here?" Fang Lin asked.

    I can come to this era because my mother Bai Qingxue broke into the end of the years with herself from the strange space opened up by Mo shouhei, and relied on Jiupin pill to carry the crush of the years, and only narrowly escaped death.

    Fang Lin doesn''t believe that there are others who can come to this era, and even if they can come, it will be extremely difficult, and may even pay some irreversible huge costs.

    And Fang Lin remembered clearly that Yuqingcheng should have been integrated with the ancient magic tree, and the ancient magic tree had also been broken by the Qi Tian demon saint.

    In Fang Lin''s mind, Yu Qingcheng should have died together with the ancient magic tree, but I didn''t expect to see this person in this era.

    Even if she doesn''t admit that she is Yuqingcheng.

    People walking around all looked at Fang Lin and Cheng Qingyu with strange eyes, and both whispered to themselves that this man and woman were really weird. They stood here and looked at each other face to face, but didn''t speak.

    Cheng Qingyu said, "I just want to tell you that no matter what you want to do in this era, I won''t let you succeed. As for how I came here, you don''t need to know."

    "So, you admit that you are Yuqingcheng?" Fang Lin said coldly.

    Cheng Qingyu''s face showed a bitter smile: "Yu Qingcheng is dead. I''m just a lonely ghost living with the help of the magic tree."

    Fang Lin frowned tighter when he heard the speech.

    "Who saved you? And who sent you here?" Fang Lin asked somewhat puzzled.

    Cheng Qingyu shook his head. "I can''t tell you anything, just know that I''m here to stop you. Someone controls everything about me, including life and death."

    Fang Lin wanted to ask if it was mo shouhei, but suddenly realized that this was in ancient times, and Mo shouhei was a well-known warrior. Even if he just mentioned his name in the transmission, there was a feeling between heaven and earth, and he would be immediately detected by Mo shouhei, so he didn''t say his name.

    "Do you think you can stop me? If there is no ancient magic tree, I will kill you easily." Fang Lin said, looking a little indifferent.

    Cheng Qingyu didn''t show any fear because of Fang Lin''s threat, and said, "in this era, you can''t do it at will. There are too many people you fear here."

    "Oh? Do you think I dare not fight you like this?" Fang Lin sneered, with a trace of killing in his eyes.

    Fang Lin really had a killing idea for Cheng Qingyu, and it was not generally strong. Unless the conditions did not allow, he really wanted to kill him here immediately.

    Although Fang Lin is not a murderous person, and Cheng Qingyu is Yu Qingcheng, and has no gratitude or resentment with him, at this moment, Cheng Qingyu comes from later generations like himself, which is too big a threat for him. The secret he comes from later generations must be absolutely safe, and there must be no hidden danger.

    And this Cheng Qingyu is Fang Lin''s biggest hidden danger in this era. Only by completely eliminating it, Fang Lin can do other things at ease, otherwise he will always feel uneasy.

    "You want to kill me?" Chengqingyu also noticed Fang Lin''s killing intention.

    Fang Lin snorted coldly, "I really want to."

    Cheng Qingyu said, "maybe I killed you."

    At this time, the deacon of Dansheng palace, surnamed Ma, came out and saw Fang Lin and Cheng Qingyu standing face to face without talking. For a moment, he felt strange and walked directly over.

    Fang Lin and Cheng Qingyu immediately ended the secret transmission, and Qi Qi bowed to deacon Ma, and could not see the slightest abnormality.

    "Do you two know each other?" Deacon Ma looked at them and asked.

    Fang Lin shook his head, "just met."

    Cheng Qingyu hum, it was a response.

    Deacon Ma nodded, and his eyes mostly fell on Cheng Qingyu. In his opinion, Cheng Qingyu was gifted and had great potential in Danto, while Fang Lin was still not very pleasing in his eyes.

    "You two go back to rest early. The day after tomorrow is the last round of assessment. I hope you can all do your best and leave no regrets." Deacon Ma said.

    "Yes." Fang Lin and Cheng Qingyu responded together.

    Then deacon Ma left, and Fang Lin and Cheng Qingyu didn''t communicate any more and separated.

    However, Fang Lin is still thinking about how to kill Cheng Qingyu. No matter what her purpose is, and no matter how she came to this era, Fang Lin is going to kill her to avoid any unexpected life.

    Once Fang Lin decides what to do, he will immediately put it into action, and he has begun to plan in his heart.

    "At present, I don''t know how strong that jade Qingcheng is, and I don''t know if anyone else has come to this era besides her, but no matter how many people come, they will be killed." Fang Lin paced back and forth in his residence, his face very gloomy.

    It''s really not an easy thing to kill Yu Qingcheng. If it was in later generations, Fang Lin would have done it recklessly, but here, Fang Lin must be cautious and cautious, and he can''t do it easily, otherwise there will be endless disasters.

    Suddenly, Fang Lin thought of one thing, perhaps a good opportunity to get rid of Yuqingcheng.

    PS: first, in the chapter of timing cloth, it is estimated that the author is still dreaming in bed...

 Chapter 1789

    ? Fang Lin still remembers that there is an iron rule in the Dansheng palace. If the alchemist in the palace has irreconcilable contradictions for various reasons, he can apply to the elder for a fight for life and death.

    Once the battle of life and death is carried out, the winner can survive, while the loser will die, and there is no room for maneuver.

    This iron rule is to enable alchemists in the Dansheng palace to solve their contradictions by virtue of their own Dan skills. No one will interfere. Life or death depends on your own ability.

    Of course, it is not so easy to apply for life and death Dan Dou. The big elder will investigate the matter in person, and then decide whether to agree to life and death Dan Dou. If the big elder does not agree, then life and death Dan Dou cannot be carried out.

    The reason for the investigation is to prevent some people from deliberately killing other alchemists by using the rules of life and death duel. Every time the application for life and death duel is submitted, the elder will try his best to persuade. It is best to resolve the contradiction between the two sides, so as not to raise the contradiction to the level of deciding with life and death.

    Therefore, although the Dansheng palace has this iron rule, the number of life and death Dan fights has been really few. During Fang Lin''s previous life in the Dansheng palace, there were only two life and death Dan fights.

    "When I arrive at the Dansheng palace, maybe I can use the life and death pill to get rid of Cheng Qingyu, but the premise is to make the life and death pill go smoothly, which is to plan well." Fang Lin said secretly in his heart.

    Compared with Cheng sapphire, Fang Lin has unparalleled advantages, that is, his familiarity with Dansheng palace and this era.

    Although Cheng Qingyu is also a descendant, after all, she does not have the special situation of being a person for two generations like Fang Lin. even if she was sent to this era by some means, she is far less familiar with this place than Fang Lin.

    Especially in the Dansheng palace, Fang Lin is simply familiar and can''t be any more familiar. Walking in the Dansheng palace with your eyes closed, you won''t go wrong in any way.

    Even if the current Dansheng palace is hundreds of years earlier than Fang Lin''s previous life, it is only a few hundred years. There will be little change between today''s Dansheng palace and the Dansheng palace hundreds of years later.

    Fang Lin sat cross legged on the ground, practicing silently, and thinking about many things in his heart. Unconsciously, it was the day of the last round of assessment.

    As long as he passes the last round of examination, Fang Lin can go to the Dansheng palace smoothly and become an official disciple of the Dansheng palace.

    At the thought of this, Fang Lin''s heart can''t help but rise a few waves. Although he has long experienced the identity of a disciple of the Dansheng palace, Fang Lin never thought that he would have another chance to enter the Dansheng palace and have a look at the Dandao holy land where he sprinkled all his energy and great years.

    He came to the golden hall where the examination was held. Deacon Ma and other people from the Dansheng palace who were in charge of the examination had arrived, and the 50 people who participated in the examination were also present one after another. After all, it was the most critical examination. As long as he passed this level, it was equivalent to a fish leaping over the dragon''s gate, and from then on, he stepped up to the sky and was separated from the barren land of the seventy-two seas.

    Fang Lin noticed that the faces of many young light alchemists were nervous. Even some people who had performed better before were dignified at the moment. Even if they tried to hide their tension, they still showed it inadvertently.

    It''s no wonder that although it''s not easy for these people to get here, and each of them has the opportunity to become the real disciples of the Dansheng palace, only 15 of the 50 people can stay and go to the Dansheng palace, and the others will stop here. It''s estimated that no one is willing to fail and wants to seize a number of disciples.

    But there are so many places. It is doomed that some people will succeed and others will fail. This is the cruelty of the Danto world. Resources are limited, and places are limited. Only those who can get them.

    Similarly, the martial arts world is the same. Good resources and good places are all prepared for the strong. If the weak want to stand out, they must be stronger than others.

    Fang Lin saw Cheng Qingyu, who stood in the corner with a cold expression and a strange look. However, there was really no one to talk to her. After all, Cheng Qingyu''s appearance was inferior to that of the other young women present.

    As for Fang Lin, he was even more unpopular. Most of the alchemists present felt that Fang Lin had been lucky until now. This last round of assessment was doomed to be nothing for him.

    "Er Dan, aren''t you nervous?" Song xiaorou walked up to Fang Lin and asked with concern.

    Fang Lin immediately pretended to be nervous and said with a wry smile, "how can you not be nervous?"

    Song xiaorou sighed, patted Fang Lin on the shoulder in an old-fashioned way, and said, "don''t be too nervous. You''re so lucky. Maybe you can really pass. Then we''ll go to the Dansheng palace together."

    Fang Lin looked at her, "in case I get lucky and you fail."

    Song xiaorou was stunned for a moment, and then glared at Fang Lin fiercely. She turned angrily and went inside. She also came to comfort Fang Lin specially. Who knew that Fang Lin actually came with such a sentence, which almost made song xiaorou faint.

    Although song xiaorou himself didn''t have much confidence, he still had hope in his heart. Fang Lin directly said what to do in case you didn''t pass, everyone would be angry.

    Fang Lin touched his nose. He said it on purpose. The provincial girl surnamed song always came to talk to him on purpose. He didn''t have time to deal with the little girl film.

    Cheng Qingyu noticed the situation on Fang Lin''s side, and the corners of his mouth flicked slightly, as if laughing at Fang Lin.

    All the people who participated in the assessment soon arrived. Deacon Ma directly announced the beginning of the assessment without any hesitation, let alone any lengthy remarks.

    The last assessment lasted for a long time. It lasted for three days and three nights, and it was not complete until noon on the fourth day.

    The results of the assessment will not be released until evening, so these young alchemists are waiting anxiously in the golden hall. Some people are hopeful, others are depressed, and feel that they should be at the end.

    Of course, there are also people who are really calm, such as Fang Lin, Cheng Qingyu, and several other young alchemists with real talents.

    The waiting time is even longer, especially this kind of waiting, which almost determines the fate of a lifetime, makes people restless.

    Finally, when night was about to fall, the Deacon Ma with a tired face came out, looked at the people in the golden palace, and began to announce the results.

    "The results have come out. Now all the names I read are those who have passed the examination." Deacon Ma shouted, and then began to read names.

    When he read the fifteenth name, Fang Lin didn''t expect it, but it was beyond the expectation of others present.

    This last name is Lin Erdan!

    PS: on the second watch, I had diarrhea in the morning and was a little in poor condition

 Chapter 1790

    On the magnificent flying boat, Fang Lin and other 15 young alchemists were all in it, crossing the sea to the Dansheng palace. www.

    Although Fang Lin and these people have not arrived at the Dansheng palace yet, they have been regarded as the real disciples of the Dansheng palace. With the identity of the alchemist of the Dansheng palace, they can be said to ascend to the sky step by step, and have been different from those people in the seventy-two seas since then.

    You should know that in this era, the Dansheng palace is the benchmark of the Dandao world and the holy land of Dandao that all alchemists dream of. All alchemists in the world are eager to become people of the Dansheng palace.

    And the Dansheng palace is also the most powerful behemoth of this era. Even those heroes in the martial arts world should be careful when facing the Dansheng palace, for fear of offending the Dansheng palace and becoming the public enemy of the Dandao world.

    It is conceivable that having the identity of an alchemist in the Dansheng palace is simply a great honor for an alchemist, and it is not too much to call it a step-by-step ascent to heaven.

    Deacon Ma, as the general person in charge of the recruitment of disciples in the 72 seas, is standing on the bow of the flying boat at the moment, and his mood is a little complicated. From time to time, he looks back at these young alchemists selected from the 72 seas.

    The reason why he was in a complicated mood was that deacon Ma didn''t expect that Lin Erdan, who had been mediocre before, would also pass the final examination and become a real disciple of the Dansheng palace. This was really beyond his expectation.

    Deacon Ma even doubted whether this boy had been hiding a hand in the previous rounds of assessment. Even if there was an element of luck in it, luck could not fall on Lin Erdan every time. It was definitely not luck that made him pass the assessment this time. It must be that Lin Erdan had enough strength to pass.

    But deacon Ma still didn''t like this Lin Erdan very much. He always felt that this guy was sneaky and didn''t look like a good thing at first sight.

    However, some other young alchemists made deacon Ma very happy. The young people he valued successfully passed the examination and became disciples of the Dansheng palace.

    For deacon Ma, it''s not a hard job to recruit disciples in 72 seas this time. On the contrary, it''s a job he got with great difficulty, and it''s too late for others to envy.

    Although the seventy-two sea is a barren place, Deacon Ma recruited fifteen talented disciples this time, which is equivalent to the guide of these young people. To put it more simply, Deacon Ma is equivalent to half of their master.

    In the future, if these fifteen young alchemists get along well in the Dansheng palace, then deacon Ma will have a good face.

    Of course, Deacon Ma didn''t expect these ten young alchemists to make much of a difference in the Dansheng palace. The most important thing in the Dansheng palace is the talent of Dandao, which is really vast and countless.

    Although these young people selected from the seventy-two auditions are fairly good, there is a big gap compared with those monstrous geniuses in the Dansheng palace.

    бдбдбдбд

    Fang Lin looked into the distance. Compared with others, he was calm and did not appear excited because he was going to the Dansheng palace.

    But if you say excited, compared with other people on the flying boat, Fang Lin is not excited, but he hides this excitement well and presses it deeply in his heart.

    "Dansheng palace, our Fang Lin is back." Fang Lin looked at the distant sky and said silently in his heart.

    Cheng Qingyu was also on the flying boat, and she also became the number one in the last round of examination, which eclipsed the scenery of more than a dozen others.

    Compared with Fang Lin, who managed to occupy the last place, Cheng Qingyu, who relied on her own strength to suppress her peers in the seventy-two seas, was obviously more popular.

    Not in the process, Qingyu seemed very cold. Even if someone wanted to talk and make friends with her, she was repelled by her icy attitude.

    Song xiaorou was also on the boat. Among the group of young alchemists from Guiling Island, only she and Fang Lin came to this step and became disciples of the Dansheng palace, and the others were eliminated halfway.

    And if you calculate carefully, Fang Lin is not the person of Guiling island. It can be said that song xiaorou is the only young alchemist in Guiling island in this assessment.

    Song xiaorou peeked at Fang Lin and was very happy. After all, both of them successfully passed the examination and became disciples of the Dansheng palace. In the future, they will spend more time together.

    But song xiaorou is also a little depressed. Lin Erdan''s attitude towards her is really a little cold, which makes her very hurt. She thinks Lin Erdan doesn''t understand his amorous feelings.

    What makes song xiaorou more concerned is that the woman called Cheng Qingyu. As a woman, her intuition tells song xiaorou that there may be something between Cheng Qingyu and Lin Erdan.

    But song xiaorou didn''t ask Cheng Qingyu or Lin Erdan. She didn''t believe that Lin Erdan would like Cheng Qingyu, who is far less beautiful than herself.

    бдбдбдбд

    There were no twists and turns along the way. Looking at the world, no one dared to stop the flying boat of the Dansheng palace. Even if he saw it, he would directly bypass it and avoid even the slightest conflict with the Dansheng palace.

    Finally, Feizhou arrived at Dansheng palace.

    Hundreds of miles away, the people on the flying boat had already seen the magnificent palace suspended in the depths of the clouds.

    "Is this, is this the Dansheng palace?" These young alchemists from the seventy-two seas were all dumbfounded and stared at the front.

    Deacon Ma smiled lightly and said, "yes, that''s where you need to practice and live next."

    For these young people from 72 seas, they had never seen such a magnificent temple at all. They were stunned for a time. They imagined what the Dansheng palace looked like countless times, but when they really saw it, it was much bigger than their imagination.

    "This is too big!" A young man lost his voice and exclaimed. Even though he realized that he had lost his temper, he couldn''t help looking embarrassed.

    However, no one cares about these, and they are basically immersed in the impact and shock brought to them by the Dansheng palace.

    Even Cheng Qingyu looked at the Dansheng palace with some shock. She thought she had seen a lot from later generations, but now she saw the Dansheng palace and knew how much she was sitting on the sidelines.

    "The Dansheng palace has a radius of nine thousand miles, and all are the territory of the Dansheng palace. If those who trespass don''t listen to the warning, they will kill them immediately." Fang Lin said silently, taking a deep breath, with a fiery color in his eyes.

    Near the Dansheng palace, a huge tripod floats in front of the palace gate. The huge tripod absorbs the aura of the sky, which is one of the foundations of the array.

    Fang Lin''s heart is surging. Everything here is so familiar that Fang Lin has a feeling of being separated from the world.

    "Dansheng palace, I''m back."

    PS: the third watch, continue codeword

 Chapter 1791

    In the ancient and solemn hall, Fang Lin and many disciples of the Dansheng Palace are here, wearing unified clothes and the same logo.

    The people standing in this hall, like Fang Lin, have just become disciples of the Dansheng palace, and they are also the youngest group of young disciples in the Dansheng palace.

    This time, the Dansheng palace recruited disciples from all over the world. Naturally, there were not only seventy-two seas, but also young alchemists from other places.

    At this moment, these young alchemists from all over the world gathered together, all young faces, both men and women, and even more female alchemists, which is a little strange.

    On the faces of these young people, most of them are excited and happy, while others are nervous and nervous, like the performance of rural people who have never seen anything in the world when they first came to a prosperous place.

    An old man in a red robe stood in front of many young alchemists, looked around at these young alchemists, and his face was a little smiling.

    Perhaps these young alchemists present didn''t understand much, but Fang Lin knew very well that anyone who could wear this red robe was an elder in the Dansheng palace.

    As for the Deacon Ma, who came to the Dansheng palace with Fang Lin and his party, he could only stand beside the old man in red, which was obviously inferior to him.

    "You little guys, it''s your first time to come to my Dansheng palace. I don''t know what it looks like here. Do you have any feelings?" The old man in red asked with a smile.

    Some of the young alchemists below said cautiously, "I think it''s very big and beautiful here."

    The red robed old man smiled: "since you are standing here, you are the disciple of the Dansheng palace. You should pretend to be a disciple."

    "Yes! I understand!" The young man who spoke said with some trepidation.

    The old man in red robe continued, "you are all disciples of my Dansheng palace. Here you will learn more. Dansheng palace will also protect you and let you practice here with peace of mind."

    After a pause, the old man said again: "of course, no rules can''t be achieved. Now that you''re here, you need to know the rules of the Dansheng palace. As for the rules, someone will clearly tell you one by one. I just hope you can stay in the Dansheng palace all the time. I don''t want to see someone being expelled or severely punished for violating the rules. Do you understand?"

    "I understand!" Everyone said in unison.

    The old man in red robe nodded, "well, now let''s get down to business. My Dansheng palace has nine sub halls, and your new disciples will be scattered into these nine sub halls."

    Next is the assignment of new disciples to the nine sub halls. Because the number of disciples recruited this time is more than before, the assignment is also more complicated.

    Fang Lin was assigned to the Baifeng hall and became a disciple of the Baifeng hall, while Cheng Qingyu was assigned to the Canglong hall.

    In fact, there are differences between the nine sub halls. Even if the nine sub halls above the Dansheng palace try to balance, the trend of going hand in hand at the beginning has long been broken with the passage of time.

    As far as Fang Lin knows, among the nine sub halls, the Canglong hall and the Qilin hall are the most powerful. They not only have a very large number of disciples, but also have many geniuses and strong people.

    As for the Baifeng hall, it belongs to the later hall. Both the number of disciples and the quality of disciples are inferior to the Canglong hall and the Kirin hall.

    Of course, Fang Lin doesn''t care which hall he is assigned to. Anyway, he has arrived at the Dansheng palace. It doesn''t make any difference which hall he goes to.

    In his previous life, Fang Lin was directly assigned to the Canglong hall, and soon became the best disciple of the Canglong hall. Together with Qi Liansheng, who was in the Qilin hall at that time, he was called the two peerless Tianjiao of the Dansheng palace.

    Song xiaorou was assigned to the golden finch hall. She thought it would be great if she could share a hall with Lin Erdan. Unfortunately, heaven doesn''t follow people''s wishes. With so many new disciples, it''s not easy for them to share a hall.

    However, song xiaorou wanted to come. Although she and Lin Erdan were not assigned to the same hall, since they were both in the Dansheng palace, it should be easier to meet, and there was no too much entanglement.

    After assigning their respective ownership, nine people appeared in front of many young alchemists. Each of these nine people had a strong breath. Standing there alone was full of dignity, like nine mountains, which people needed to look up to.

    Fang Lin was shocked and looked at the nine people standing in the front. He knew each of them, and they were the hall owners of the nine sub halls.

    In particular, Fang Lin, the Lord of the Canglong hall, once followed him for a period of time to cultivate Dan Dao. He was also Fang Lin''s former master, and Fang Lin respected him very much.

    "From today on, you will be my disciples of the Baifeng hall. I am ouyanghan, the Lord of the Baifeng hall." Standing in front of Fang Lin and the others was a woman, who looked quite young and looked pretty good, especially her posture was very graceful.

    However, Fang Lin knew that the Lord of Ouyang cold hall, despite his appearance, was extremely hot tempered and especially protective. If the disciples of other halls bullied her disciples of Baifeng hall, she would definitely find the venue.

    "I''ve seen the temple Lord!" Fang Lin and others saluted.

    Ouyang Han nodded and glanced at these newly assigned disciples. Although he couldn''t see it on the surface, he was a little disappointed in the bottom of his heart.

    Because among the new disciples assigned to the white phoenix hall this time, there seems to be no particularly brilliant figures, but more people with mediocre talents.

    Although a little disappointed, these young disciples have belonged to her ouyanghan after all, and naturally they will not be despised.

    "In my Baifeng hall, there won''t be too many constraints, but only one thing is that disciples in the same hall can''t be enemies of each other. In addition, if disciples in other halls bully you, you can''t shrink back and be patient. The most important thing for disciples in my Baifeng hall is to have backbone, understand?" Ouyanghan said loudly with his hands on his hips.

    All the disciples of the white phoenix hall were frightened. They repeatedly said yes, while Fang Lin was unable to laugh or cry. As expected, ouyanghan had always been such a temper that he had not changed in hundreds of years.

    Soon, the nine hall masters returned with their newly assigned disciples.

    Baifeng hall is located in the southwest of Dansheng palace, forming a nine star moon formation with the other eight halls, and the main palace of Dansheng palace is located in the middle.

    When they came to Baifeng hall, others were busy getting familiar with the new environment, while Fang Lin directly found ouyanghan.

    бдбдбдбд

    In the hall, Ouyang Han Duan sat in the first place, and his eyebrows frowned slightly at the Fang Lin below.

    "What did you say?" Ouyanghan asked in a strange tone.

    Fang Lin arched his hand and said, "disciples want to be assessed as alchemists."

    PS: Fourth, diarrhea is very uncomfortable, but there is also a feeling of losing ten kilograms. It''s really sour. It will continue tomorrow.

 Chapter 1792

    "You are just a disciple who has just entered the Dansheng palace, and you want to have an alchemist grade assessment?" Ouyang said angrily. " www.

    Fang Lin respectfully said, "the disciples think they are enough to pass the examination."

    Ouyanghan snorted, "do you know that if you fail in the assessment, you will have to wait three years before you can conduct the assessment again."

    "I''m sure." Fang Lin said very seriously, without any hesitation.

    Joking, he knows the rules of the Dansheng palace clearly, but for Fang Lin, there is no possibility of failure in the assessment.

    Even if the grade assessment of the alchemist in the Dansheng palace is much more difficult than that of later generations, Fang Lin still has absolute confidence. After all, Fang Lin has experienced all the assessments in the Dansheng palace in his previous lives. To Fang Lin''s current level, it is no problem to pass the assessment of the five tripod alchemist easily.

    "I won''t promise you now. Come back to me after three days." Ouyanghan said that he did not agree to Fang Lin''s request.

    When Fang Lin heard the speech, he sighed helplessly in his heart and could only retreat.

    Ouyanghan frowned. She was an old woman in the Dansheng palace. She had seen too many Dandao geniuses. After these geniuses came to the Dansheng palace, many people were still arrogant and wanted to directly become a high-level alchemist. Mao rushed to participate in the examination, and the results were full of losers.

    In ouyanghan''s opinion, Lin Erdan is the kind of person who is too conceited. Ouyanghan sees too many such people, so he won''t let them take the examination rashly. But if Lin Erdan is determined to take part, ouyanghan won''t dissuade them anymore.

    бдбдбдбд

    Three days later, Fang Lin did come again, still determined to participate in the grade assessment.

    "I can let you participate, but you will bear the consequences of failure!" Ouyanghan said with some dissatisfaction.

    "I hope the hall Lord will arrange for the disciples." Fang Lin said seriously.

    Ouyanghan didn''t say anything more, but directly arranged the examination for Fang Lin.

    As the owner of the white phoenix hall, it is very easy to arrange an alchemist grade examination. Everything is OK in less than half a day.

    In a side hall belonging to the white phoenix hall, ouyanghan and two elders of the white phoenix hall stood together, and the three looked at the Fang Lin standing in the center of the side hall.

    "You don''t have a grade in the seventy-two seas, but since you can pass the recruitment examination, you default that you have the strength of the three tripod alchemist, so the next thing you need to do is the four tripod alchemist examination. Do you understand?" The person in charge of the assessment is an old man. At the moment, Lin said.

    Fang Lin nodded, "I understand."

    The old man said, "now that you understand, let''s start."

    Eight hours later, Fang Lin successfully completed the alchemy, and finally had the identity of a four tripod alchemist in the Dansheng palace.

    Several people present were a little unexpected. They were not optimistic that Fang Lin could pass the examination, but Fang Lin finished it directly in one breath, and the process was unusually smooth and calm, and they couldn''t see any difficulties at all.

    Ouyanghan was surprised, but he was also quite happy. He felt that this time his Baifeng hall had also found a good Dandao genius.

    "The disciple also wants to continue the assessment of the five tripod alchemist, and I hope the hall Lord will allow it." Fang Lin just put on the logo of the four cauldrons alchemist, and then said to ouyanghan again.

    Ouyanghan listens, what? You just passed the examination of the four tripod alchemist, and you haven''t worn this badge yet. Are you going to have the five tripod examination again?

    "Are you sure?" Ouyanghan frowned and asked.

    Fang Lin said, "I''m sure I can pass."

    "Nonsense! Just entered the Dansheng palace for a few days? Thinking of going to heaven in one step? It''s too greedy to rush!" An elder beside ouyanghan shouted.

    Fang Lin bowed slightly, saluted and said, "the disciple is not greedy for work, but is sure. I hope the hall Lord and the elder can agree with the disciple to continue the examination."

    The elder felt more angry when he heard the words, but ouyanghan thought deeply and took a deep look at Fang Lin.

    "If you''re really sure, why not give it a try?" Ouyanghan said.

    "Thank you, Lord." Fang Lin immediately climbed along the pole and bowed directly to ouyanghan.

    Even ouyanghan agreed, and the other elders naturally had nothing to say. After all, in the white phoenix hall, ouyanghan, as the hall Lord, still had the absolute right to speak.

    Without any delay, Fang Lin directly began the assessment of the five tripod alchemist, and the assessment of the five tripod alchemist was also different from that of later generations, which was more difficult and complex. There were five links in total, while later generations had only three links. From this, we can see that the five tripod Dandao masters of this era are more authentic than those so-called Dandao masters of later generations.

    This is what Fang Lin has always felt. A considerable part of the later Dandao masters are unworthy of their names. If they were placed in the ancient years, they would not be able to become five tripod Dandao masters at all, that is to say, only when they catch up with a good time can they have such achievements.

    However, this is a very difficult assessment for ordinary alchemists, which is actually the same thing for Fang Lin. the difficulty can''t be said to be completely absent, but it can''t be difficult for Fang Lin at all.

    Three days later, the five assessment links were all completed, and Fang Lin did not have any problems. It can be said that he completed the assessment smoothly.

    "It seems that I have found a treasure in Baifeng hall." When Fang Lin finished the assessment, ouyanghan, who was waiting for this few days, said sincerely.

    Not only she, but also several other elders of the white phoenix hall feel the same way. Before, they thought Fang Lin was too impetuous, but now it seems that Fang Lin is simply a treasure. Just a few days after he came to the Dansheng palace, he directly became a five tripod alchemist, which is quite good even in the Dansheng palace with many geniuses.

    At least, there are not many young alchemists in the white phoenix Hall who can become five tripod alchemists in the first few days after entering the Dansheng palace.

    "Lin Erdan, tell the hall honestly, where did you learn your Dan skills? Such a solid foundation, coupled with those excellent alchemy theories, I''m afraid you have been instructed by a famous teacher." Ouyanghan asked.

    Fang Lin replied, "to tell the Lord, the disciple was indeed instructed by a famous teacher when he was seventy-two seas, but the elder didn''t disclose his identity, so the disciple didn''t know who he was."

    Ouyanghan smiled: "it doesn''t matter, you have such strength, which makes our temple very happy."

    Fang Lin arched his hand, hesitated for a moment, and said, "Hall Lord, disciple has another request."

    Ouyanghan waved, "but it doesn''t matter."

    Fang Lin''s face was a little shy, and he said, "can I continue to assess the six tripod alchemist?"

    PS: first of all, timing cloth. Today is probably the last old Chinese medicine massage. I have to go to the hospital for examination. I really want to get rid of it.

 Chapter 1793

    "What?"

    As soon as Fang Lin said this request, several people present were startled. Ouyanghan didn''t expect that this boy actually wanted to conduct the six tripod alchemist examination? How big is this appetite?

    "You have passed the examination twice in succession, and you don''t have to be in such a hurry to assess the six tripod alchemist." Ouyanghan said.

    Fang Lin still wanted to beg, but when he saw ouyanghan glare at him, Fang Lin immediately understood, kept silent, and did not continue to insist.

    "Now that you are a five tripod alchemist, you can enter the ten thousand pill building to choose three kinds of pills, and then you are also qualified to enter the divine tripod blessed place to choose a Dan stove you like." Ouyanghan said.

    "Thank you, Lord." Fang Lin respectfully said that he was also aware of these rewards. This is a rule that has always existed in the nine sub halls of the Dansheng palace. If the disciples of the nine sub halls successfully step into the realm of the five tripod alchemist, they can go to the ten thousand pill building to choose three kinds of pills, and choose a superior Dan stove suitable for themselves in the blessed land of the divine tripod.

    Fang Lin has experienced these things once in his previous life. He still remembers that he went to the blessed land of the divine tripod and did not take the initiative to choose. Instead, a dozen peerless tripods, which can be called holy products, made a buzzing sound, as if responding to Fang Lin''s arrival.

    "I don''t know if it will happen again this time?" Fang Lin secretly muttered in his heart that although he was not very interested in choosing the Dan stove, he had no other sacred tripod on hand except the Jiubao glazed tripod, and even the Jiubao glazed tripod did not reach the level of sacred products.

    Although the Jiubao glazed tripod is of excellent quality and made of rare materials, the method of casting this tripod is too rough, which is equivalent to a piece of good material being wasted by a tripod caster with mediocre means.

    Moreover, once the ding is shaped, it cannot be recast. If it is recast by force, the material of the Ding will be greatly damaged.

    Therefore, although Fang Lin''s Jiubao glazed tripod is the top tripod in later generations, it can only become a second-class tripod in this era.

    As a Dan Zun, Fang Lin certainly has the ability to separate from Baoding and refine pills by hand, but some very special and high-level pills still need the assistance of Dan furnace to better refine them. Therefore, Dan furnace is absolutely necessary for alchemists.

    As for the selection of three kinds of elixirs in Wan Dan Lou, it is also very helpful for Fang Lin at present. After all, Fang Lin''s cultivation is still a realm of great longevity. Selecting the appropriate elixirs from Wan Dan Lou can help Fang Lin improve his cultivation as soon as possible.

    After all, there are pills accumulated by the Dansheng palace for countless years in the Wandan building, and the number of pills contained in them is almost unimaginable. Outsiders often use the mountain of pills to describe the abundance of pills in the Dansheng palace.

    "Since you are already a five tripod alchemist, it''s good for you to often go to the Fenglin pill hall. Go and communicate with other disciples." Ouyanghan said.

    When Fang Lin heard the speech, his heart suddenly moved, and he felt that the idea he had planned for a long time seemed to have a chance to put it into practice.

    Fenglin Dan courtyard is a place where the disciples of the nine sub halls gather to learn the experience of Dan Dao and explore the knowledge of Dan Dao. However, Fenglin Dan courtyard is also divided into inner courtyard and outer courtyard.

    The outer courtyard is the place where ordinary disciples of the sub hall gather, while the inner courtyard can only be entered by disciples who have stepped into the realm of the five tripods.

    Of course, once there are more people in a place like this, there will inevitably be some contradictions and problems.

    In Fang Lin''s memory, the disciples of the two sub halls of the Fenglin Dan courtyard sometimes became hostile to each other, and sometimes even evolved into conflicts among several sub hall disciples.

    Fang Lin felt that if he wanted to get rid of Cheng Qingyu, he might have a chance to do it in Fenglin Dan courtyard.

    After all, if you want to fight with Cheng Qingyu for life and death, you must let the Dansheng palace know that there is an irreconcilable contradiction between you and Cheng Qingyu.

    What Fang Lin has to do is to create contradictions even if there are no contradictions. Only by provoking an incident can it be possible to turn things into a battle of life and death.

    "Go back and have a rest." Ouyanghan waved his hand, and Fang Lin quit.

    бдбдбдбд

    Soon, the name Lin Erdan became famous in the white phoenix hall, and I don''t know where it spread. Now almost everyone in the white phoenix hall knows that Lin Erdan has just become a disciple of the Dansheng palace, and has passed the promotion examination twice in succession, becoming a five tripod alchemist.

    "This guy just came to Baifeng hall a few days ago, didn''t he? Why did he become a five tripod alchemist so soon?"

    "It is said that this person volunteered to participate in the assessment, and the result was really successful."

    "It''s really awesome. It seems that there will be another Tianjiao in my Baifeng hall."

    "Just listening to this guy''s name, I can''t imagine what kind of genius he will be."

    бдбдбдбд

    In the Baifeng hall, there were endless discussions about Lin Erdan, and even the disciples of several other sub halls heard it.

    In fact, ouyanghan deliberately did this. After all, she finally found a good genius in the Baifeng hall. Naturally, she wanted to show off, so as not to let the owners of other halls look down on her Baifeng hall.

    Fang Lin didn''t care much about the gradual spread of his reputation. He was more concerned about what he wanted to do in the Dansheng palace? Is it to find the secret of Mo shouhei? Or wait for something to happen?

    Fang Lin secretly guessed that he might spend some time in Dansheng palace. As for how long he would stay, it was unknown.

    But anyway, Cheng Qingyu must be solved. The existence of this person will greatly threaten Fang Lin, because in this era, only Cheng Qingyu knows where Fang Lin comes from.

    Two days later, Fang Lin went to the Wandan building and chose three pills of good quality, all of which were used for cultivation.

    "With these three pills, you should be able to reach the peak in the middle of Da Changsheng. If you are lucky, you may also directly enter the late stage of Da Changsheng." Fang Lin took three pills and said to himself in his heart.

    After coming out of the Wandan building, Fang Lin went straight to the blessed land of Shending.

    There are three places in the Dansheng palace, two of which are open and one is closed, because among the closed places, there are three most precious tripods in the Dansheng palace, which are unparalleled in the real sense.

    In Fang Lin''s previous life, three holy tripods have been to the blessed place, and in the closed holy tripod blessed place, the heaven and earth sun and moon stove, one of the three holy tripods, was taken out.

    Fang Lin later refined the reincarnation pill, which was the heaven and earth sun and moon stove. Unfortunately, it failed at the last minute. Not only the reincarnation pill was destroyed, but also the heaven and earth sun and moon stove was completely destroyed.

    Of course, the worst thing was Fang Lin, who died directly.

    PS: the second watch, continue to code, and then go to the hospital. I''m a little nervous..

 Chapter 1794

    Outside the blessed land of the divine tripod, there are two green robed deacons guarding. Although they are just deacons, they also have long-term cultivation, and their breath is long. Just standing there has enough deterrent.

    Fang Lin couldn''t help feeling that the great elder, who could be called a top master in later generations, only looked at the gate in the Dansheng palace. This is the pure gap between the two eras.

    However, it is no wonder that the blessed land of Shending is a very important place, and the keeper naturally needs to have enough cultivation.

    "Whoever comes stops." Seeing Fang Lin approaching, the two green robed deacons looked at Fang Lin at the same time, with a sharp color in their eyes.

    Fang Lin immediately took out a token and a jade slip, handed it to one of the green robed deacons, and said, "Lin Erdan, the disciple of the white phoenix hall, came here to receive the Dan stove at the order of the hall Lord Ouyang Han."

    The green robed deacon took the jade slips and tokens, and after checking them, he handed a black iron plate to Fang Lin and said, "entering the blessed land of the divine tripod, you can''t go beyond it at all. If the Dan stove inside is damaged at all, you will be severely punished. In addition, if you dare to steal the Dan stove privately, we have the right to kill you on the spot. Do you understand?"

    Fang Lin hugged his fist: "I understand."

    "Go in."

    The green robed deacon waved his hand, opened the stone door of the blessed place of the divine tripod, and withdrew the Dharma array at the door.

    Fang Lin calmly entered the blessed land of the divine tripod, and the stone gate was closed again, but the Dharma array did not rise.

    "It''s strange that this boy is not excited at all when he comes to Shending blessed place for the first time." After Fang Lin went in, the green robed deacon who was responsible for checking Fang Lin''s identity smiled and said to the other person.

    "Maybe it''s trying to calm down. I can''t dance up and down in it." The other said with a faint smile.

    "Hey, hey, when we first came to the blessed place, we were so excited that we could hardly walk. It was a shame at that time."

    бдбдбдбд

    In the blessed land of Shending, Fang Lin looked around. Everything here was not strange in his eyes. Maybe it was a little different, but it was generally no different from his previous life memory.

    The inner space of this Shending blessed place is huge, which can''t be seen from the outside, but in fact, the Dansheng palace moved a big mountain from the land and directly hollowed out the mountain from the inside, which led to the present Shending blessed place.

    Looking around, a treasure tripod with different shapes is placed in an orderly manner. There are detailed records of which tripod is what special, and where it comes from.

    Every Baoding here is not inferior to Fang Lin''s Jiubao glazed tripod, and even more than half of the Baoding is worth more than Jiubao glazed tripod.

    Fang Lin looked everywhere, and some of them had not been seen. I think they should have been taken away in the next few hundred years.

    "It would be great if these Dan furnaces could be taken away. Unfortunately, in later generations, these Dan furnaces basically disappeared in the years." Fang Lin looked at these Dan furnaces, and his eyes were quite relieved, but he also had regrets.

    Although there are many Dan furnaces in the world of Dan Dao in later generations, the level is too low. Basically, few ancient Baoding can be well preserved. It is a pity that they are either destroyed or missing.

    In fact, Lin Shanglin didn''t have much idea about choosing a Dan stove. If it was used for alchemy, the Jiubao glazed tripod was almost enough.

    And if you really want to choose a Baoding that really suits you, these in front of you are a little worse.

    Only the three holy tripods stored in the closed God tripod blessed land can truly deserve the forest above.

    "Take one back and use it for cultivation." Fang Lin decided to take one back to practice the nine tripods Tongtian formula, and then match it with the three cultivation pills he got, which may improve the realm to a greater extent.

    After all, Baoding is rare. The reason why Fang Lin''s cultivation progress is relatively slow in later generations is the lack of good Baoding for him to absorb.

    In the Dansheng palace, there is no shortage of excellent Baoding.

    After looking at it for a while, Fang Lin suddenly noticed that there was a change in the Baoding around. Like Fang Lin''s first visit to the blessed land of Shending in a previous life, many Baoding wanted to echo Fang Lin''s arrival together.

    "It seems that these tripods have always been very discerning." Fang Lin secretly laughed, but he didn''t want these tripods to make any noise, so he immediately chose a Dan stove, and then left the blessed land of Shending directly.

    After Fang Lin left, Baoding, who had just reacted in Shending blessed land, calmed down and didn''t really make much noise.

    Fang Lin doesn''t want to be too eye-catching. If he is concerned by the senior management of the Dansheng palace because of the crowning of the tripod, won''t he be completely famous in the Dansheng Palace at that time?

    Fang Lin doesn''t remember hearing the name Lin Erdan in his previous life, so Fang Lin can''t let his fame in the Dansheng palace be too loud and conflict with his memory hundreds of years later.

    When Fang Lin got Baoding and returned to his residence, he directly devoted himself to cultivation. He must try to improve his cultivation to an immortal level.

    Fang Lin also found that going back to the past also has the advantage of going back to the past. In this era, if you practice, there is no shortage of resources. The general environment of martial arts is also much better than that of later generations. If you practice here, the efficiency is definitely better than that of later generations.

    Fang Lin felt that he was likely to enter an immortal realm in this era.

    While Fang Lin was immersed in cultivation, Cheng Qingyu also emerged in the Canglong hall. Like Fang Lin, she participated in the promotion assessment continuously and became a five tripod alchemist.

    There are many geniuses in Canglong hall where sapphire is located. There are also many people who have just become a disciple of Dansheng palace and directly become a five tripod alchemist, so the sensation is naturally far less than that in Fanglin in Baifeng hall.

    After Cheng Qingyu became a five tripod alchemist, he directly worshipped an elder of the Canglong hall as a teacher and focused on cultivating and refining pills every day. It seemed that he really regarded himself as a disciple of the Dansheng palace.

    бдбдбдбд

    A month later, Fang Lin finished his cultivation, and his realm entered the late stage of dachangsheng, and was almost close to the peak of dachangsheng.

    "Cultivation is still improving. In another three months, it will probably be completely stable at the peak of great longevity, and you can try to be indestructible." Fang Lin said secretly.

    Just after Fang Lin had just finished his practice, when he was adjusting his breath to stabilize, the jade slips rang, and it was ouyanghan looking for him.

    Fang Lin immediately rushed to the main hall, but saw ouyanghan''s face gloomy, and there were other people standing in the main hall.

    "Huh?" Fang Lin''s eyes fell on the two men in black and white clothes, and his heart was alert.

    "People in the law enforcement hall!"

    PS: third watch, go out to the hospital...

 Chapter 1795

    With such a huge force, a large number of people and strict discipline, there will naturally be an organization in charge of the discipline.

    Just like the monitoring hall in the later Dan League, there is a similar organization in the Dan holy palace, which is the law enforcement hall.

    The law enforcement hall is in charge of the commandments of the Dansheng palace. Anything that involves violating the commandments and rules needs to be handled by the law enforcement hall.

    It can be said that the law enforcement hall has great power in the Dansheng palace. Even as the Lord of the nine sub halls, he is also subject to the law enforcement hall to a certain extent.

    In Fang Lin''s memory, the law enforcement Hall of the Dansheng palace is a place of fairness and selflessness. The rewards and punishments are extremely clear. There will be no framing of innocent people. Everything will be found out clearly. Who should be punished and how should be punished will try their best to be without deviation.

    Because of the impartiality of the law enforcement hall, the Dansheng palace has existed for how long, and the law enforcement hall has also existed for how long. All levels of the Dansheng palace have great trust in the law enforcement hall.

    In the Dansheng palace, only the people in the law enforcement hall will wear black and white robes to show their identity. The two people standing in the main hall are obviously from the law enforcement hall.

    Just seeing these two people in the law enforcement hall, Fang Lin''s heart sank. Ouyanghan summoned him to come here and saw the people in the law enforcement hall again. I''m afraid these two people came to him.

    Almost for a moment, Fang Lin thought repeatedly in his mind whether he had something in the hands of the law enforcement hall. If he was targeted by the law enforcement hall, it would be troublesome.

    However, Fang Lin was neither humble nor arrogant. He calmly walked to the hall and bowed to ouyanghan: "disciple Lin Erdan, meet the hall Lord."

    Ouyanghan couldn''t see any emotion in his expression, and directly said, "Lin Erdan, the two deacons of the law enforcement hall want to ask you."

    Fang Lin''s heart thumped. He was really afraid of what came. Why did he attract people from the law enforcement hall without doing anything?

    "You two, Lin Erdan is here. What do you want to ask?" Ouyanghan said to the two men.

    That year, the older man nodded, turned his head and looked at Fang Lin. his face was old-fashioned and tidy, which made people feel a little afraid at a glance.

    Fang Lin looked at the old man, secretly happy. The old man was also an acquaintance in Fang Lin''s memory, and he was quite familiar.

    Fang Lin was very popular in Dansheng palace in his previous life. Even in the awe inspiring law enforcement hall, some people had a good relationship with Fang Lin, and this old man was one of them.

    But in Fang Lin''s memory, the old man should be the elder of the law enforcement hall. Now he is only a deacon. I think he became an elder in the next few hundred years.

    It''s natural to feel cordial when meeting acquaintances, but at present, the old man has no good face for Lin. as the deacon of the law enforcement hall, what he has to do is to investigate everything.

    "Are you Lin Erdan?" The old man deliberately said this.

    Fang Lin almost didn''t laugh. He knew the old guy so well that he would deliberately say such a sentence every time he interrogated his disciples. Even if he knew who the other party was, he still had to do so. According to him, it became a habit and blurted out every time.

    "I am." Fang Lin answered.

    The old man looked at Fang Lin and continued, "someone reported to the law enforcement hall that Lin Erdan was the spy sent by the poison elixir to sneak into our Dansheng palace."

    As soon as this statement was made, Fang Lin''s application suddenly changed.

    Someone should report such a thing to the law enforcement hall? Fang Lin almost subconsciously thought that Cheng Qingyu did it.

    Besides her, Fang Lin can''t think of anyone who will target himself in this way.

    Fang Lin sneered in his heart. It''s good for you to come to such a Yin move silently. Although Fang Lin is innocent, if he is stared at by the law enforcement hall, there will still be a lot of trouble. After all, Fang Lin''s origin really can''t stand scrutiny and interrogation, especially with many sensitive things on his body, such as the burning God ancient lamp, such as the ancient spear, and so on, and the skill he cultivates is the nine tripods to heaven formula, This is the top skill of Dansheng palace. Only the top disciples have the opportunity to practice.

    Once the Dansheng Palace found out that he had actually practiced the nine tripods Tongtian formula, Fang Lin could not explain it clearly even if he had eight mouths.

    It is likely that you will be charged with stealing the martial arts of Dan Sheng palace. This is a considerable crime. If you don''t do well, you will be planted on it.

    Fang Lin immediately said, "the disciple is innocent. He is not a spy sent by the poison pill master. I hope the Deacon can see clearly."

    Ouyanghan sat there and didn''t speak. In fact, she was also very angry in the bottom of her heart. She finally found a good genius in the Baifeng hall. As a result, the people in the law enforcement hall came to ask questions, and it was not what the law enforcement hall found, but someone tipped off the law enforcement hall. It seemed that someone was deliberately trying to punish Fang Lin. how could ouyanghan not be angry?

    It''s just about the poison pill master. As the owner of the Baifeng hall, ouyanghan didn''t behave well and was too arrogant. He could only cooperate with the investigation of the law enforcement hall and return Fang Lin''s innocence.

    The old man frowned: "I checked your origin. It comes from Guiling island in the seventy-two sea, and there are indeed many poison elixirs in the seventy-two sea, and you have no other detailed identity origin except from Guiling Island, which is really suspicious."

    Fang Lin was not in the slightest panic, and calmly said, "the disciple was just a scattered cultivation in Guiling Island, and there was no sect, but he had been instructed by an old Dandao master who passed through Guiling Island, so he set foot on the road of alchemy."

    "Oh? Old master Dandao? What kind of old master is he? What''s his family name? You should make it clear?" The old man asked, staring at Fang Lin''s eyes, as if to see whether Fang Lin was lying.

    What kind of person and what kind of things have you never experienced? It has long been tempered into a stable state of mind, and even looking at the old man is not empty.

    However, the old man''s problem is a little tricky, so Fang Lin can''t fool him vaguely. After all, he still needs to have some statements.

    At that moment, Fang Lin turned his heart and said, "the old master didn''t tell the disciple his name, but the disciple remembered his appearance."

    "Well, tell me." The old man said.

    Fang Lin deliberately made some color of memory, and said, "the old man has white face and sparse hair. There are three black moles under his left eye. He is not tall and a little short."

    Hearing Fang Lin''s description, ouyanghan, the leader, was first moved. Then the old man also showed surprise and looked at the people of the law enforcement Hall who came together behind him. The latter''s expression was also surprised and surprised.

    PS: first, it was released regularly. After yesterday''s massage, the old Chinese doctor said it was best to continue for another two weeks. My heart refused.

 Chapter 1796

    The reason why these people are so surprised is that they actually know the people described by Fang Linkou.

    It''s nothing for a short old man with white face and thin hair. It''s common for everyone in the world.

    However, there are three moles under the left eye, which is rare. There happens to be a character familiar to many people in the Dansheng palace. Such physical signs are completely consistent with what Fang Linkou said.

    "Are there any other features besides this?" The old man asked, his expression had changed, and Lin Baiban was not as suspicious as before.

    Fang Lin frowned and thought for a moment. Suddenly, he seemed to think of something, and hurriedly said, "the old man seems to have a scorched palm on his right hand."

    Hearing this, several people present suddenly understood that the old man Fang Lin said was the one they knew.

    For a time, no one spoke in the hall, and the atmosphere was very subtle. Ouyanghan was silent, and his face seemed to be a little smiling and happy.

    The two people in the law enforcement hall looked at each other and didn''t know what to say.

    Fang Lin was secretly happy, but on the surface, he still pretended not to know where he was, looking at ouyanghan several people blankly.

    "Temple Lord, two deacons, do you know the old man?" Fang Lin asked with doubts.

    In fact, Fang Lin didn''t meet any old people in 72 seas at all, but Fang Lin did know the old people he said, but he didn''t know them in this life, but in his previous life.

    At that time, Fang Lin became a disciple of the Dansheng palace and made a great splash in the Canglong hall. Then he went out to travel all over the world. He once met an old alchemist who left the Dansheng palace in his early years. He had a good talk with him and became a good friend. Fang Lin also learned some alchemist skills from the old alchemist.

    The name of the old alchemist Fang Lin also knows, called yanzixu. He was once a famous figure in the Dansheng palace, but he left the Dansheng palace because of some unknown things and never came back. The people of the Dansheng palace went out to find him several times, but they couldn''t find him.

    Fang Lin threw this person out to clear his suspicion of unknown origin and let the people in the Dansheng palace know that he is a disciple taught by yanzixu, so there is nothing unknown.

    Sure enough, ouyanghan smiled at Lin and said, "your boy originally had such a chance. The old master you said was once an alchemist in my Dansheng palace. Since you have been instructed by him, you can be regarded as half of his apprentice."

    Fang Lin gave a cry and pretended to be very surprised.

    The old man of the law enforcement hall also said, "according to the characteristics you described, it is undoubtedly that person. In this case, if you can receive his advice, you can''t be a spy sent by the poison pill master. It''s wrong."

    With that, the old man slightly arched his hand to Fang Lin: "as the deacon of the law enforcement hall, I was just doing my duty before."

    Fang Lin hurriedly returned the salute: "the Deacon is too polite, and the disciples are terrified."

    The old man stuck his face and saluted ouyanghan with fists. He said, "Lord Ouyang, this matter has been investigated clearly. The two of me are going back to life. I hope Lord Ouyang won''t take it amiss where I bother."

    Ouyang Han waved his hand: "it doesn''t matter, the Lord of the law enforcement hall will naturally respond positively, as long as he can make things clear."

    The old man nodded and was about to turn around and leave with his companions. Ouyanghan suddenly said, "but there is one thing that the Lord of this hall wants to ask."

    The old man stopped and looked at ouyanghan.

    The smile on ouyanghan''s face disappeared, replaced by a cold feeling: "who falsely accused the disciples of Baifeng Hall of being the traitors of poison pill master to the law enforcement hall?"

    Fang Lin was just about to ask this question, but he didn''t expect ouyanghan to ask it directly first. It''s also good. After all, his identity is only a disciple, so it''s not appropriate to directly question the people in the law enforcement hall.

    But ouyanghan doesn''t have any scruples. Her reputation of protecting her shortcomings is very loud. Even if the disciples of the white phoenix hall are no longer promising, they are also under her ouyanghan''s command. If others dare to move, they naturally touch her ouyanghan''s scales. Naturally, this matter will not be easy to stop.

    The old man hesitated for a moment, and said helplessly, "Lord Ouyang, since this matter has been investigated, don''t worry about it anymore?"

    Ouyanghan glared: "don''t worry about it? Our temple is to know who is making a false accusation and why this person wants to make a false accusation against Lin Erdan. If you don''t say it, our temple has reason to suspect that your law enforcement temple is deliberately looking for trouble."

    Hearing this, the old man said, well, this one is really going to make things bigger. Although the authority of the law enforcement hall is higher than ouyanghan, ouyanghan is one of the hall owners of the nine sub halls after all. If it really gets into trouble, the law enforcement hall will also be very headache.

    The old man had no choice but to say, "don''t hide from the hall Lord, this matter was caused by chengqingyu, a new disciple of the Canglong hall."

    Hearing this, Fang Lin sneered in his heart. It was really this guy. Instead of fighting her first, she grabbed the opportunity to fight herself.

    Ouyanghan''s face suddenly became gloomy: "Cheng Qingyu, the new disciple of the Canglong hall, OK, this hall already knows, so go to the Canglong hall to find him, Shen Suifeng, and ask for an explanation."

    The old man and another deacon of the law enforcement hall hurriedly persuaded ouyanghan that he had been angry for more than two days. When his anger came up, he dared to do anything and scold anyone. If she was really allowed to confront the Lord of the Canglong hall, Shen Suifeng, it would probably evolve into a conflict between the two halls, and the law enforcement hall would be caught in the middle because of this.

    And everyone knows that ouyanghan and Shen Suifeng, the Lord of the Canglong hall, have some differences in their early years. Even though both of them have been in high positions and become the Lord of the first hall, this situation has not changed. Once things get big, it is very likely to arouse the elder.

    "Needless to say, you two, this hall must ask clearly about this matter. Why on earth did Cheng Qingyu falsely accuse my disciples in the Baifeng hall? Your law enforcement hall should also find out the truth. Maybe that Cheng Qingyu is the real spy, intending to provoke the relationship between my Baifeng hall and the Canglong hall." Ouyanghan pointed to the noses of the two deacons of the law enforcement hall.

    Both of them were stunned at the words, and then turned to think that there was something wrong. Why did Cheng Qingyu falsely accuse Lin Erdan for no reason?

    Seeing that the fire was almost over, Fang Lin immediately hugged his fist and said to the two deacons, "I hope the law enforcement hall can return justice to the disciples, and the disciples don''t want to be wronged for nothing."

    Ouyang Han threw a satisfied look at Fang Lin, secretly saying that Lin Erdan was quite good and knew when to say what.

    PS: second, continue codeword.

 Chapter 1797

    In the majestic law enforcement hall, Yan Xi, the Lord of the law enforcement hall in a loose white robe, was sitting at the top, but his expression was somewhat helpless and tired.

    There''s no way. Who told the law enforcement hall to put things on the table, and there are still some troublesome things that can''t be explained clearly. There are dignitaries on both sides. Yan Xizheng, the law enforcement hall leader, can''t even hide.

    In the hall, ouyanghan wrapped his hands around his body and set off a pair of plumpness at his chest more and more spectacular. Fang Lin stood behind ouyanghan seriously, and the whole person looked so solemn.

    On the other side, there is a middle-aged man with a peaceful face. His appearance is really extraordinary. Even if he is no longer young, he can still attract the attention of countless young women.

    This handsome and extraordinary middle-aged man is Shen Suifeng, the Lord of the Canglong hall. He looks natural and unrestrained, and his name is also natural and unrestrained.

    Behind Shen Suifeng, naturally, was Cheng Qingyu, who was calm and calm, as if he didn''t feel that he had been involved in anything, and he didn''t lose his sense of propriety because he was in the extremely dignified law enforcement hall.

    The two deacons of the law enforcement hall stood aside, with helplessness and bitterness on their faces. Originally, they were just investigating the origin of a disciple, but the matter became serious. Shen Suifeng and ouyanghan, the two main hall leaders, personally brought people to the law enforcement hall, in order to make things clear in front of Yan Xizheng.

    Although the accusation of the law enforcement hall is to investigate everything clearly, punish the guilty and clear the wronged, it is clear that the current matter has risen to the gratitude and hatred between the two hall owners.

    In fact, many older people in Dansheng palace know that Shen Suifeng and ouyanghan don''t have much gratitude and resentment. They even had a relationship in their early years, but they didn''t get any results.

    Since the two parted ways, they have been tit for tat. For example, if the disciples of Baifeng hall were laughed at by the disciples of Canglong hall, ouyanghan would ask Shen Suifeng for an explanation.

    Most of the time, it was ouyanghan who had trouble finding Shen Suifeng. At first, Shen Suifeng was tolerant, and then he felt bored, so he fell in love with ouyanghan.

    The same is true this time. Ouyanghan brought Fang Lin to say something, while Shen Suifeng wanted to protect Cheng Qingyu.

    "You two, the matter has been found out. There is no need to continue to struggle, right?" Yan Xizheng took the initiative to say, trying to persuade.

    Shen Suifeng said with a smile, "what Lord Yan said is very true. Since the matter has been clarified, it''s just a misunderstanding. Shen doesn''t want to make things more complicated."

    Ouyang Han snorted and squinted at Shen Suifeng: "this matter is not really clear. Why did Cheng Qingyu falsely accuse Lin Erdan?"

    Shen Suifeng said calmly, "it''s not surprising that Lin Erdan''s origin is unknown, and Cheng Qingyu has always doubted him."

    "Oh? Then I have to ask. You said that Lin Erdan''s origin is unknown. Now Lin Erdan''s origin has been clarified. He is an apprentice of Yanzi falsely, but what about Cheng Qingyu? Has her origin been clarified?" Ouyanghan said, pointing directly at the origin of Cheng Qingyu.

    Similar to Fang Lin''s situation, Cheng Qingyu is not a person of this era after all. She is a jade city that only appears in later generations, so her origin is also a little vague, which is easy to catch.

    Shen Suifeng frowned slightly and said, "there is nothing unclear about the origin of Cheng Qingyu. She has been practicing by herself since her parents died when she was a child, that''s all."

    Ouyang Han laughed coldly, "parents died? Have you practiced alone? What a good saying. It is estimated that anyone with unknown origin can apply it."

    "Ouyanghan, this is nonsense." Shen Suifeng said.

    Ouyang Han glanced lightly at the corner of his mouth: "only the disciples of your Canglong hall can falsely accuse others, can''t I question it?"

    "Well, well, let''s calm down for a while." Yan Xi is seeing the two people seem to be quarreling, and hurriedly dissuades them.

    Ouyanghan and Shen Suifeng looked at each other, and then both of them turned their heads.

    Fang Lin stood behind and squinted at Cheng Qingyu. The latter seemed to feel it. He also glanced at Fang Lin, with a faint smile on his face.

    "Laugh? You can laugh now. I''ll see if you can laugh again later!" Fang Lin secretly said that since Cheng Qingyu took the lead, Fang Lin would naturally take the move.

    Yan Xi was pinching his eyebrows, and then said, "there is no problem with the origin and identity of Lin Erdan and Cheng Qingyu, but since Cheng Qingyu falsely accused Lin Erdan, he punished Cheng Qingyu for being closed for a month, so I don''t know whether they are satisfied?"

    The fool could tell that Yan Xizheng, the old man, wanted to make peace, and casually dealt with the matter, so as not to cause any trouble again.

    Shen Suifeng was naturally happy to do so. He didn''t want to confront Ouyang hanlai. Immediately, he said, "Shen agrees."

    Ouyang hanxiu frowned slightly, and he was a little unhappy in the bottom of his heart, but the matter has come to this point, and there is no result if he entangled it any longer. He can only give a reluctant hum.

    Yan Xi couldn''t wait for things to pass like this. He immediately stood up and said happily, "things are busy, so Yan won''t send him away."

    Busy fart!

    Ouyanghan and Shen Suifeng were secretly scolding, and then they left the law enforcement hall with Lin Erdan and Cheng Qingyu respectively.

    After leaving, Yan Xi was sitting in a chair, which was comfortable, but then he had a headache. The two came to the law enforcement hall from time to time, and they couldn''t help but show up. It was really troublesome.

    бдбдбдбдбд

    Out of the law enforcement hall, Shen Suifeng didn''t have any more nonsense with ouyanghan, and directly took Cheng Qingyu back to the Canglong hall.

    Fang Lin looked at Cheng Qingyu''s gone figure, his eyes were cold and murderous.

    "Keeping her will be a disaster sooner or later. It must be eliminated without delay." Fang Lin said in his heart.

    Fang Lin was just a little worried about whether Cheng Qingyu would make a desperate act and reveal his and her true identity if he was forced to a desperate situation by himself.

    In that case, even if Fang Lin can get rid of her, he will be trapped in a whirlpool. After all, this kind of thing from the future sounds too mysterious. Who will believe it?

    On the other hand, Fang Lin is also thinking about whether his secret from the future should be told to someone.

    After all, Fang Lin''s strength alone is still too shallow. If someone helps, maybe many things can be easily solved.

    Fang Lin has a preliminary idea. Maybe he can talk to the old palace master or the elder to let them know their true identity.

    PS: third watch, continue codeword

 Chapter 1798

    Fenglin Dan courtyard can be divided into inner courtyard and outer courtyard.

    The disciples of the nine sub halls who have not entered the realm of the five tripod alchemist can only learn the Dan way in the outer court, while the disciples who have reached the realm of the five tripods can enter the inner court and touch more profound aspects.

    Fang Lin and several people from Baifeng hall came to Fenglin Dan courtyard together, and directly entered the inner courtyard in the envious eyes of many disciples from the outer courtyard.

    "That person seems to be Lin Erdan, who has a good reputation recently."

    "I''ve heard of him. The new disciple directly became a five tripod alchemist. It''s really awesome."

    "It''s really great, but his name is funny."

    "What''s the matter? A name is just a title, and the real strong won''t care about it at all."

    "That is, in my hometown, there is a master called Li Tugou, but he doesn''t destroy his accomplishments."

    бдбдбдбд

    The scope of Fenglin Dan courtyard is extremely wide, especially the inner courtyard, which is more than twice as large as the outer courtyard.

    While walking with the disciples of Baifeng hall, listening to the description of Fenglin Dan courtyard in several people, Fang Lin was a little absent-minded.

    He is very familiar with the Fenglin Dan courtyard. He doesn''t need anyone to introduce him at all. Even with his eyes closed, he can touch everywhere.

    After all, in his previous life, Fang Lin didn''t know how many times he had come to this place.

    Walking in the inner courtyard, you can smell a faint elegant fragrance between your breath, which is similar to Dan Xiang, but not pure Dan Xiang. It makes you feel relaxed and refreshed.

    "Younger martial brother Lin, there are several places in the inner courtyard that my disciples can''t go." A young man walking in front of Fang Lin said.

    Fang Lin heard the speech and asked with a smile, "I don''t know where it is. I hope elder martial brother Zhou will tell me in detail, so that younger martial brother I won''t accidentally enter by mistake."

    Brother Zhou nodded and said, "Lin Erdan!" At this time, a slightly familiar voice sounded not far away. Fang Lin turned his head and looked, but it was song xiaorou.

    At this time, song xiaorou was wearing the badge of the Kirin hall and the disciple''s robe. She looked relaxed and her face was full of joy.

    Fang Lin also smiled, but there was some helplessness in his heart. He originally thought that after this girl entered the Dansheng palace, she saw more excellent alchemists and would gradually forget herself.

    But I didn''t expect that the girl was still thinking about herself. Fang Lin didn''t want her to be involved in any unclear relationship. After all, he was carrying a heavy burden here.

    "Younger martial brother Lin, I didn''t expect you to know the younger martial sister of Qilin hall." Elder martial brother Zhou on the side said with some teasing.

    Fang Lin smiled and said nothing.

    Song xiaorou came over and saluted several people around Fang Lin in a decent manner. Elder martial brother Zhou and others naturally returned the salute, and then they walked away very wisely.

    "Why don''t you come to the Kirin hall to find me?" Song xiaorou saw that others had gone away, so she complained to Lin.

    Fang Lin scratched his head: "busy practicing, also encountered some trouble."

    Song xiaorou seemed to have heard that Lin was interrogated by the law enforcement hall in the near future, and said angrily, "that Cheng Qingyu is really too much, and he is so targeted at you."

    Fang Lin said, "it doesn''t matter. It''s just a misunderstanding."

    Song xiaorou wanted to say something else. Fang Lin hurriedly said, "I have something else to do, so I won''t talk to you."

    With that, he immediately ran away.

    Song xiaorou was stunned, and then she was so angry that she almost didn''t jump up.

    бдбдбдбд

    Nothing happened in Fenglin Danyuan, and I didn''t meet Cheng Qingyu, who had always worried Fang Lin, for several days in succession.

    Until half a month later, Fang Lin was practicing at his residence, but suddenly someone came to visit.

    Fang Lin originally thought it was song xiaorou, but he didn''t expect it to be Cheng Qingyu.

    "What are you doing here?" Fang Lin looked at Cheng Qingyu and asked in a neutral tone.

    Cheng Qingyu said, "if you want to know the real purpose of my coming to this era, go to the No. 13 alchemy room in the inner courtyard of Fenglin Dan hospital to meet me."

    With that, Cheng Qingyu turned and left.

    Fang Lin frowned tightly. What does this woman mean? Can''t you just say something here?

    But then Fang Lin became vigilant. Is this her conspiracy? Want to get yourself into the trap?

    PS: Fourth, I won''t go to massage this week. First, the cervical spine is temporarily OK. Second, I''m really lazy to go. It takes more than an hour to come and go. It''s really troublesome.

 Chapter 1799

    Fang Lin naturally didn''t believe what Cheng Qingyu would really tell himself. It was more likely that this was a trap.

    So Fang Lin didn''t go to the so-called inner courtyard No. 13 alchemy room at all. He didn''t take it seriously at all. What should he do every day.

    Since then, Cheng Qingyu hasn''t come back to Fang Lin, and even when she was in Fenglin Danyuan, she rarely met her.

    In a twinkling of an eye, it has been nearly half a year since Fang Lin came to the Dansheng palace.

    In these six months, Fang Lin was no different from ordinary disciples of the Dansheng palace. Except for the continuous promotion to the five tripod alchemist at the beginning, there was no more brilliant performance. He was even more low-key than ordinary disciples. He spent more time practicing alone in his residence. It was hard to see Fang Lin''s figure in almost four or five days.

    This made ouyanghan, who was originally optimistic about Lin, a little disappointed. After all, Fang Lin was promoted twice in a row and jumped directly to the brilliant performance of the five tripod alchemist, but ouyanghan was very surprised and thought that his Baifeng hall had found a treasure.

    But Fang Lin''s later performance was really a little unsatisfactory, completely without the initial surprise, and ouyanghan gradually stopped paying too much attention to Fang Lin.

    Of course, Fang Lin is also a five tripod alchemist, so no matter how low-key he is in the Baifeng hall, he will enjoy the same treatment as the resources he should have. When he meets other disciples with a lower level of alchemist, he will also call Fang Lin elder martial brother Lin.

    The reason why he is so low-key is also to prevent too many eyes from paying attention to him. After all, in such a behemoth as the Dansheng palace, his every move, word and deed are likely to be watched by countless eyes. Fang Lin dare not keep himself in a state of attention all the time, so he will stay in seclusion for months in a row, in order to keep a low-key.

    Of course, Fang Lin didn''t show up at all. He went to Fenglin Danyuan many times, but the purpose of going there was to find an opportunity to contradict Cheng Qingyu.

    Unfortunately, Cheng Qingyu didn''t appear in the maple forest Dan courtyard very much. It seems that after Fang Lin broke the appointment, Cheng Qingyu also deliberately avoided Fang Lin.

    There was a strange tacit understanding between the two people. Neither of them acted rashly, and neither of them did anything to the other.

    However, both Fang Lin and Cheng Qingyu know that this calm will not last long, and some of them will eventually break this calm.

    After half a year of immersion cultivation, Fang Lin consecutively refined several heats of pills, including a furnace of six grade pills, which made Fang Lin''s cultivation progress greatly in this half a year.

    Although it has not stepped into the immortal realm, it is already at the peak of longevity, and even the previously damaged Shouyuan has recovered a lot.

    At the beginning, Fang Lin was sealed by the mysterious man, that is, the master of Yinsha hall. After that, he went to Qi Tian demon saint to help resolve the seal.

    But although the seal was dissolved, Fang Lin''s Shouyuan was also greatly affected, leaving only less than 200 years of Shouyuan.

    Later, Fang Lin stabilized the lost Shouyuan by refining pills, and did not let Shouyuan continue to pass, but still did not completely solve the problem.

    Until now, the realm of Fang Lin has made a breakthrough, making Shouyuan recover a lot, but there is still a long way to go before it is completely recovered.

    Fang Lin himself can feel that if he doesn''t really step into immortal cultivation, he may only live for a thousand years at most. After all, there are so many lost Shouyuan that he can''t make up for it overnight.

    Thousands of years, even for Lingyuan warriors, is not a long life span, not to mention Fanglin has reached the peak of longevity, but can only live for a thousand years, which is called a suffocation.

    Fortunately, Fang Lin has not worried much about Shouyuan. For a thousand years, he has absolute confidence that he can successfully break through to the immortal realm.

    At present, Fang Lin is not worried about Shouyuan, but what he wants to do in this era?

    At present, Fang Lin is still in the state of headless flies. His anxiety and pressure are increasing day by day, and he can only transfer his energy through continuous cultivation.

    After entering the Dansheng palace for nearly half a year, Fang Lin estimated that he would soon be assessed by the new disciples.

    In Dansheng palace, all new disciples who have stayed for half a year should be assessed once in a unified way. Those who pass the assessment can continue to stay in Dansheng palace. If they fail, it doesn''t matter. They will be assessed again a month later. If they pass the second time, nothing will happen.

    But if the second chance fails, he will be directly deprived of his identity as a disciple of the Dansheng palace, expelled from the Dansheng palace, and go back where he comes from.

    The reason why there is such a rule is also to make those new disciples not think that they can live happily after entering the Dansheng palace.

    You should know that entering the Dansheng palace is only the beginning. There will be more brutal competition in the Dansheng palace. Resources and status will only be left to those who have the ability and talent. The kind of borers who want to spend their time in the Dansheng palace and get a way out will never be wanted by the Dansheng palace. They will be mercilessly removed when they should be removed, and they will not hesitate at all.

    Those who can stay in Dansheng Palace are those who really work hard in Dandao. Those who don''t want to make progress can''t stay in Dansheng palace for long.

    Even if the younger generation of an elder wants to rely on the Dansheng palace to enjoy resources for no reason, it is impossible. Whoever''s younger generation is the same, even if it is the grandson of the elder who should be removed, it will also be removed.

    After Fang Lin entered the Dansheng palace in a previous life, the old palace master spoke frankly in front of Fang Qingye, saying that if Fang Lin didn''t make progress and wasted time in the Dansheng palace, the Dansheng palace would expel Fang Lin without hesitation. At that time, Fang Qingye, who was a martial master, could only nod and have nothing else to say.

    Even Wu Zun Fang Qingye''s son is no exception. In Dansheng palace, there is basically no human relationship to talk about, and everything is based on strength.

    Fang Lin didn''t care much about this assessment. He could pass such an assessment with his eyes closed.

    On the day when the examination began, all the new disciples of the Baifeng hall were gathered in the hall, with a total of more than 100 people, all of whom entered the Baifeng hall at the same time as Fang Lin.

    Fang Lin stood in the crowd and looked around at these people. Almost everyone had a serious expression on their faces, and few people were relaxed.

    After all, these people are still very young, and they have only come to the Dansheng palace for only half a year. It is not clear how difficult the assessment will be this time. Naturally, they will feel nervous.

    Ouyanghan didn''t show up. She took some excellent disciples of the white phoenix hall to participate in the elite disciple confrontation of the nine sub halls. This is more important than the examination of new disciples. Naturally, she should be present.

    PS: first, continue to code words. Remember to vote for recommendation on Monday

 Chapter 1800

    The assessment process is a little cumbersome, not only in alchemy, but also in all aspects of vegetation, Dan Fang, Dan stove, soul life Dan fire, which almost summarizes all the contents of Dan Dao.

    With so many links, the assessment naturally lasted for several days, and Fang Lin successfully passed all the assessments without any accident.

    Among the more than 100 new disciples who participated in the assessment in Baifeng hall, more than 20 people will be assessed again next month because of their failure in the assessment. If they still fail in the next assessment, they will inevitably be expelled from the Dansheng palace.

    Of course, these things have nothing to do with Fang Lin. after passing the examination, Fang Lin still maintained his low-key attitude of living in seclusion and simplicity.

    A few days later, Fang Lin rarely came to the Fenglin Danyuan to show his face. After all, as a disciple of the Dansheng palace, it would be outrageous if he didn''t even go to the Fenglin Danyuan.

    However, today''s Fenglin Danyuan is somewhat unusual, with many disciples of the nine halls and many dignitaries of the Dansheng palace.

    For example, the elder of Dansheng palace rarely appeared in the maple forest Dan courtyard.

    "What''s the situation today? Why is Fenglin Danyuan so busy?" Fang Lin looked at brother Zhou standing next to him and asked in a low voice.

    Elder martial brother Zhou said, "I don''t know. It seems that there is a big man in our Dansheng palace."

    "Big man? What big man?" Fang Lin was also a little curious. I''m afraid he was really a big man who could let the elder come forward to receive him in person.

    Elder martial brother Zhou said, "I heard from the people in the Kirin hall that it seems that the White Emperor is coming."

    "White Emperor?" Fang Lin was stunned, and then he looked strange.

    "What''s the matter?" Seeing Fang Lin''s strange face, elder martial brother Zhou looked at him with some doubts.

    "Nothing. I just didn''t expect Bai Di to come to our Dansheng palace." Fang Lin shook his head and said, his expression returning to normal.

    Elder martial brother Zhou didn''t think much about it either.

    Fang Lin was not calm in his heart, even a little excited. It had been half a year since he returned to this era. Although he entered the Dansheng palace, he had never seen the people he wanted to see, such as the old palace master and the elder.

    The so-called white Emperor has a great relationship with Fang Lin, because Fang Lin wants to call the White Emperor Grandpa.

    Bai Di, the father of Bai Qingxue, the mother of Fang Lin, was once a powerful martial artist who was famous in ancient times. Sitting on a huge force, he was a rare hero in the world.

    In terms of seniority, Fang Lin is the grandson of the White Emperor.

    However, Fang Lin had not seen his grandfather several times in his previous life, so he was not too familiar with him.

    But after all, it''s his grandfather. If he could see it, Fang Lin would be much relieved in his heart.

    "In terms of time, my father and mother will not be born until more than 600 years later. If I was born, it will be about 900 years later." Fang Lin said secretly in his heart.

    Soon, the elder in purple appeared in the Fenglin Dan courtyard, accompanied by a tall man.

    Fang Lin stood with many disciples and looked at the elder and the great man from a distance. His expression was complex and his heart was filled with emotion.

    In Fang Lin''s memory, the elder has always been so old and serious. He has never seen any smile on his face. Even when he achieved the position of Dan Zun, the elder seems to have no smiling face.

    However, Fang Lin is very kind to the elder. Even if everyone in Dansheng palace sees the elder, he will be afraid, but Fang Lin won''t.

    As for the Wei''an man, he was a little different from Fang Lin''s memory of his grandfather and looked younger, but no wonder, after all, his memory of his previous life was almost a thousand years later, and it was normal for his appearance to change.

    "At the behest of the White Emperor, my Dansheng Palace should do its best." The elder said in his mouth, and his expression was still as old-fashioned and serious.

    The White Emperor nodded, glanced at the disciples of the Dansheng palace gathered not far away, and said with a smile, "the Dansheng palace is indeed full of talents. I saw many good seedlings of the Dandao at a glance."

    "The White Emperor praised falsely. They are just a group of unattractive young people." The elder shook his head and said.

    The White Emperor smiled and didn''t care. Then he left the Fenglin Dan courtyard with the elder.

    After waiting for the two big men to leave, the calm in the Fenglin Dan courtyard was restored. What should the disciples of the nine halls do or what should they do? Of course, there will also be people discussing the purpose of the White Emperor''s visit to the Dansheng palace.

    Fang Lin is also a bit curious, but now he can''t go to people to ask these things.

    бдбдбдбд

    Cangdian building is also a place in Fenglin Dan courtyard, but it is not blocked like Xingyue spring. After obtaining permission, disciples in the inner courtyard can enter the cangdian building to read classics.

    However, even if the disciples in the inner courtyard want to get permission to enter the Tibetan Scripture building, it is not easy. After all, there are many rare ancient books in the Tibetan Scripture building, not only about the Dan Road, but also many unknown secrets.

    Moreover, the Tibetan Scripture building has two floors, of which the second floor is not open to the public. Basically, only a very small number of people in the Dansheng palace can enter the second floor of the Tibetan Scripture building, even the hall owners of the nine sub halls cannot enter at will.

    Fang Lin is standing in the cangdian building at the moment, but it is only the first floor. This is the permission he finally got from ouyanghan. Otherwise, he can''t even enter the first floor.

    However, even if it is only the first floor, the scope is also huge. Looking at it, the dense ancient books are placed in an orderly manner, and all kinds of classification are clear.

    In addition to Fang Lin, there are other nine hall disciples reading ancient books on the first floor of the Tibetan classic building, but there are not many people, just a dozen people scattered.

    After all, there are not many people who can get permission to enter the Tibetan Scripture building, and now it is the time for elite disciples of the nine sub halls to compete, so no one will come to the Tibetan Scripture building.

    Fang Lin casually took an ancient book and casually flipped it in his hand, but the rest of his eyes were watching the movements of other disciples.

    Unconsciously, there were no other nine hall disciples around Fang Lin. at this time, Fang Lin immediately took action and quietly came to the entrance between the first floor and the second floor.

    Here, there is a very powerful Dharma array. Even people with advanced cultivation who want to break through will be extremely miserable by the power of the Dharma array.

    But such a Dharma array can''t stop Fang Lin, because Fang Lin knows how to arrange this dharma array.

    Without any sound or being noticed by anyone, Fang Lin entered the second floor of cangdian building so mysteriously.

    PS: second, continue coding. Remember to vote for recommendation on Monday

 Chapter 1801

    Although it''s only a few moments, only Fang Lin knows the thrill.???

    If Fang Lin had not had the memory of his previous life, knew everything about the Dansheng palace very well, and just knew the composition of the Dharma array of the Tibetan classic building, otherwise he would not have sneaked into the second floor of the Tibetan classic building so easily.

    Even now on the second floor, Fang Lin didn''t take it lightly. He completely hid his breath. With the pill he had prepared before, he could hide his eyes and ears after taking it.

    The reason why he took such pains to enter the second floor of this cangdian building is that Fang Lin wants to find out whether there are ancient books about Tu Shan and Mo shouhei here.

    Fang Lin regretted that in his previous life, he was completely immersed in the Dantao, and didn''t look at the ancient books in other aspects of the cangdian building at all. If Fang Lin had been able to read more ancient books collected in the cangdian building at the beginning, maybe there wouldn''t be so many things.

    Compared with the empty first floor, the second floor is smaller, but the ancient books that can be stored here are basically rare and isolated books that no longer exist outside, and there are even many stone carved ancient books in the ancient times.

    Of course, most of the ancient books here are about Dandao, but there are also a considerable number of ancient books that have nothing to do with Dandao. Fang Lin just wants to see if there is anything he wants to know in these ancient books.

    Without delay, Fang Lin immediately began to look for it. Because Fang Lin had basically seen all the ancient Dantao books here in his previous life, Fang Lin began directly from those ancient books he had not seen.

    After reading several very broken ancient books, Fang Lin didn''t find any records about Tu Shan, but saw something about Mo shouhei.

    Fang Lin put down an ancient book that was missing several pages in his hand, and frowned slightly.

    "Have you ever been to the Dansheng palace and want to get a pill of years?" Fang Lin said secretly in his heart, a little shocked.

    According to the ancient book in his hand, Mo shouhei once came to the Dansheng palace more than 5000 years ago and wanted the Dansheng palace to refine an age rotation pill for him.

    However, the Dansheng palace finally failed to complete Mo shouhei''s request, and the matter was so settled.

    "The age rotation pill is a non-existent elixir of escape, which is similar to the life and death reincarnation pill I once refined. How can it be refined without Dan Zun in the Dansheng palace? Even if it is to gather the strength of everyone, it will not succeed unless most of the alchemists in the Dansheng Palace are sacrificed." Fang Lin said in his heart.

    Fang Lin speculated that the reason why Mo shouhei sought the age rotation pill might be that he didn''t have much longevity and wanted to use the age rotation pill to rejuvenate himself.

    Wu zunshouyuan is almost infinite, but after all, his life is still exhausted. It has been too long since he adhered to the black to achieve Wu Zun. No one knows how many years ago he became Wu Zun, which is difficult to consider.

    The only thing that can be speculated is that at the beginning of ancient times, the forces of all parties had not risen, and the Dansheng palace had just begun to be established. When he was obsessed with black, he was already valued as a warrior, overlooking all living beings in this world and coldly watching the change of years.

    According to the ancient books, Mo shouhei only came to the Dansheng Palace once, and then there was almost no communication between the Dansheng palace and Mo shouhei.

    Although he knew some of the past between Dansheng palace and Mo shouhei, Fang Lin still didn''t see what he wanted to see, especially the mysterious Tu Shan, which affected Fang Lin''s curiosity.

    In later ages, no one knew about Tu Shan. After all, it was too long. Many secrets disappeared in the years.

    But if in this era, there is no record about Tu Shan, Fang Lin is a little skeptical. Even though it is extremely rare, there should still be a little record after all.

    And Fang Lin can''t stay here too long. He must leave within a certain period of time, otherwise he will be seen by others. At that time, even if he has eight mouths, he can''t tell.

    Kung Fu pays off. Fang Lin finally saw some records about Tu Shan on the back of an ancient stone book.

    And the content recorded on this stone slab also made Fang Lin particularly moved.

    The origin of this slate is basically indescribable, and it is already full of cracks. It seems that with a little force, this slate will be completely broken.

    Fang Lin was careful when holding it in his hand for fear of destroying it. Once the things here were destroyed, it would inevitably disturb the Dharma array and cause a reaction. At that time, he couldn''t run.

    There are not many records on the slate, but they reveal extremely important secrets.

    "In the place where everything originated, there was Tu mountain standing between heaven and earth, but then the holy spirit gradually rose on the earth, and Tu mountain disappeared. No one has seen Tu mountain since then?" Fang Lin''s eyes coagulated. According to the words on the stone slab, Tu Shan did exist in the distant ancient times, but after the emergence of creatures on the earth, Tu Shan did not exist for any reason.

    "The first demon saint?" Fang Lin''s pupils narrowed, and he saw several key words on the stone slab. Although the handwriting was vague and scrawled, and it was not a word of this era, Fang Lin still recognized it.

    "The early demon saint is suspected to be from Tu Shan?" Fang Lin was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that there was such an amazing record on the stone slab.

    Fang Lin immediately remembered that there was an experience of dreaming back to ancient times in the ancient caves of 100000 mountains and rivers. Fang Lin saw that before the ancient times, the Terran was just a weak mole ant, and all kinds of ancient wild animals were scattered on the earth. An inconspicuous stone demon rose strongly, and suppressed all ancient wild animals in nine days and ten places with an unbeatable posture. Even the peak ancient animals such as the real dragon and the divine Phoenix had to bow down at their feet.

    Fang Lin knew that the stone demon was the first demon saint, but he didn''t expect that the stone demon actually came from Tu Shan.

    Continue to look down, the content on the slate has been few, but there are still some unknown huge secrets.

    Fang Lin finished reading all the contents on the slate, and his expression was particularly dignified. He put the slate back where it was unchanged, and his heart was shocked beyond measure.

    "The early demon saint is suspected of an ancient spirit incarnation, even Mo shouhei?" Fang Lin said secretly in his heart.

    What he saw on the stone slab was really surprising to Fang Lin, especially the secret of the ancient spirit incarnation, which overturned many of Fang Lin''s previous conjectures.

    The early demon saint and Mo shouhei are suspected to be the incarnation of an ancient spirit. In this case, isn''t there a close relationship between the early demon saint and Mo shouhei? Even to some extent, the early demon saint and Mo shouhei are one?

    "Bad!"

    Fang Lin suddenly changed his complexion. In addition to being shocked, he actually silently recited the black name several times in his heart.

    PS: the third watch, continue coding, remember to vote on Monday

 Chapter 1802

    Fang Lin''s face was ugly. He inadvertently recited Mo shouhei''s name several times in a row. Ten times * * was to be noticed by Mo shouhei.??

    Wu Zun, the strong, has been able to penetrate the heaven and earth. Anyone who mentions the name of Wu Zun will be sensed by the heaven and earth, and will also be perceived by Wu Zun.

    Even if you meditate in your heart, you will be known by Wu Zun and the strong.

    At the moment, Fang Lin has begun to worry about whether Mo shouhei will notice his existence and show his abnormality.

    After a little thought, Fang Lin settled down. No matter whether Mo shouhei in this era was aware of his existence, he now had to look through some ancient books to find out more secrets.

    At the same time, as Wu Zun, Mo shouhei seemed to feel something and slightly opened his eyes.

    But at this time, a very old figure appeared in front of him. Mo shouhei suddenly got up and stared at the visitor.

    "You are dying, why do you still appear?" Mo shouhei asked the caller, expressionless.

    The old man was dressed in white, and his face was peaceful and old. Just standing there, it seemed as if he had blocked a world.

    Facing the problem of Mo shouhei, the old man smiled and calmly responded, "before death, it''s natural to come and meet old friends."

    Mo shouhei frowned slightly: "early or late, but at this time, did you do something?"

    The old man shook his head again and again: "how can it be? What can I do to hide your eyes from Mo wuzun?"

    Mo shouhei stared at the old man, as if he wanted to make a move.

    Seeing this, the old man was not in the slightest panic. Even facing the invincible Wu Zun, he did not show any fear.

    Because he is also a warrior!

    "If you want to fight, although I don''t have much time, you mo wuzun may not be able to take advantage of it. Be careful that I drag you on the road." The old man said slowly that it seemed an ordinary thing to talk about his own life and death.

    But Mo shouhei was a little angry. Although he was sure to defeat the old man, he was also at the peak of martial arts. If the old man really desperate to exchange his life for life, Mo shouhei knew that he was likely to die with the old man.

    perish together? It was impossible for Mo shouhei to accept, let alone die together. He was unwilling to do even the slightest loss of Shouyuan.

    For Mo shouhei, life is the most important thing, and nothing else is better than his own life.

    "Even if you do something, it''s difficult to affect me. What should come will still come." Mo shouhei said coldly, but he had no idea of doing it.

    The old man smiled: "yes, those who should come will eventually come."

    With that, the old man looked at the location of the Dansheng palace intentionally or unintentionally, and his heart was even more secretly filled with emotion.

    "Young man, don''t hesitate when it''s time to make a decision."

    бдбдбдбд

    Fang Lin stood on the second floor of cangdian building, holding only half of the stone tablet in his hand, on which the secret of Wu Zun was recorded.

    Fang Lin didn''t really know until this time that at this moment between heaven and earth, there was not only one Wu Zun, but also another Wu Zun.

    Even several stone carvings of ancient books here were handed over by the Wu Zun to the Dansheng palace in person and kept in secret by the Dansheng palace.

    As for the significance of giving these things to the Dansheng palace, it is unknown, but Fang Lin has a faint feeling that these things may be prepared for him.

    "Mo shouhei once came to seek the pill of years without success, and I will refine the pill of life and death after a thousand years in my previous life." Fang Lin thought secretly in his heart, feeling as if he had grasped something key.

    "Mo shouhei Shouyuan is not much. He wants to prolong Shouyuan with the help of the reincarnation pill of years, but he doesn''t ask. Then he will definitely focus on the reincarnation pill of life and death that I want to refine in a thousand years."

    "If Mo shouhei gets the life and death reincarnation pill I refined, it can become an eternal existence free of life and death. What will be the result?"

    "The stone carving says that Mo shouhei is the embodiment of Tu Shan Gu Ling. If Mo shouhei gets the reincarnation pill of life and death, it is equivalent to that Tu Shan Gu Ling gets it."

    "All living beings in the world return to Tu Shan?"

    "The great disaster of falling out of all living beings was not caused by Mo shouhei, but by Tu Shan Gu Ling?"

    "Mo shouhei has appeared in later generations. Although he has not reached the peak, he is a strong warrior after all, but his father still did not appear."

    "According to my mother, my father can''t get out to deal with Mo shouhei. It should also be facing the existence that is at least not weaker than Mo shouhei. Is it Tu Shan Gu Ling? Or the early demon saint?"

    "Mo shouhei or Tu Shan Gu Ling didn''t get the reincarnation pill of life and death. He couldn''t make himself an eternal body, so he would find another way."

    "In this way, the real reason for the catastrophe is that Tu Shan ancient spirit continues to survive with the vitality of all living beings?"

    "But if Mo shouhei or Tu shanguling got the reincarnation pill? Would there be no great disaster?"

    "No! What''s not clear about here! If Mo shouhei gets the reincarnation pill of life and death, I''m afraid there will be worse results!"

    бдбдбдбд

    Fang Lin stood where he was, and his mind was like a tumultuous sea. All kinds of guesses were constantly emerging, and they were constantly overturned by himself. Many things that had no clue were gradually clarified by Fang Lin with the mystery he saw.

    He finally understood that many things were not what he had originally thought, and were far more complicated than he had imagined.

    At the moment when Mo shouhei appeared in 100000 mountains and rivers, Fang Lin thought that everything was done by Mo shouhei, but now it seems that Mo shouhei is just one of many black hands.

    "Then the significance of my return to this era is to prevent Mo shouhei from getting the reincarnation pill of life and death?" Fang Lin said to himself.

    Suddenly, Fang Lin''s expression became strange: "since no one can get the reincarnation pill of life and death, wouldn''t it be better for me to stop myself from refining the reincarnation pill of life and death in this life? As long as I don''t refine the pill in this life, everything can be changed."

    Thinking of this, Fang Lin felt that it should be so. As long as he gave up the idea of refining the reincarnation pill of life and death in this life, many things would become simpler.

    But at this time, the whole Dharma array on the second floor of the Tibetan classic building was all touched, and a strong force was suppressed on Fang Lin, making Fang Lin unable to move.

    "No! It''s shown!" Fang Lin''s face changed greatly.

    Several figures rushed up to the cangdian building at the same time. It was the master of the Dansheng palace who was responsible for guarding the cangdian building. Several people couldn''t help but say, and directly took Fang Lin.

    PS: Fourth, I''m starving. I went to eat. I voted actively on Monday.

 Chapter 1803

    In the hall of law enforcement, people gathered and lights were bright, and everyone''s face was gloomy, adding a bit of desolation.

    Fang Lin was pale, kneeling in the cold hall, and his body was marked with strong marks, which made Fang Lin unable to show any cultivation.

    Ouyang Han came, and the president of Fenglin Dan hospital was also present in person. In addition, several masters of cangdian building who captured Fang Lin were all standing here.

    Yan Xi, the Lord of the law enforcement hall, was sitting on the floor, looking extremely serious, completely unlike the last time when ouyanghan and Shen Suifeng were making peace.

    Standing beside Fang Lin, ouyanghan''s face was also extremely ugly. She was taking the elite disciples of the Baifeng hall to compete with the elite disciples of the other eight halls. Unexpectedly, she was suddenly summoned. She said that her disciples stole into the second floor of the Tibetan classic building, were arrested on the spot, and were escorted into the law enforcement hall. This scared ouyanghan, and she didn''t care about other things. She rushed to the law enforcement hall at the first time to make things clear.

    However, as soon as I saw Fang Lin''s appearance and the president of Lianfeng Lin Dan hospital coming in person, I knew that things might not have gone away, and my heart sank directly.

    "Lin Erdan, look up!" Yan Xi was suddenly shouting, and his voice echoed in the hall like thunder.

    Fang Lin looked up, his expression was relatively calm, but his heart was secretly complaining.

    He didn''t expect that he was caught on the spot with such caution. The most important thing was that he was caught on the spot by the experts guarding the Tibetan code building. If he hadn''t been caught on the spot, there might be room for maneuver, but if he was caught on the spot, things would basically be impossible to reverse. Fang Lin knew the strict discipline of the Dansheng palace, and he couldn''t escape a heavy penalty in any case this time.

    As for how heavy the punishment will be, Fang Lin is also difficult to predict, but as long as it is not life-threatening, Fang Lin can still accept it.

    As for exculpatory exoneration?

    Fang Lin didn''t think about it, but he was indeed caught on the spot, which really has no excuse. Even if he broke the big sky and gave the big reason, he still can''t change the fact that he stole into the second floor of the Tibetan classic building.

    The facts clearly in front of everyone, no matter how Fang Lin defends, are just useless.

    Yan Xizheng looked directly at Fang Lin with cold eyes and said, "do you have an excuse for sneaking into the forbidden area of cangdian building and being caught on the spot?"

    Fang Lin was silent, and there was really no excuse.

    Seeing Fang Lin''s silence, Ouyang Han frowned and took the initiative to say, "there may be some misunderstanding about this matter. He is just a new disciple who has entered the Dansheng palace for half a year. Why can he break through the Dharma array and enter the second floor of the Tibetan Scripture building? Is this not questionable?"

    Yan Zhengxi nodded, looked at the masters of the Tibetan Scripture building who caught Fang Lin, and asked, "have you checked the Dharma array of the Tibetan Scripture building and found any signs of damage?"

    An old man among the masters hugged his fist and said, "report to Lord Yan that there is no trace of damage to the FA array. It can be said that this son entered the second floor unconsciously under the condition that the FA array is intact. We are also very confused about this."

    Ouyanghan immediately said, "even if I want to break into the Dharma array of the Tibetan classic building, it is impossible. How did Lin Erdan enter it without being immediately revealed? I suspect that someone framed Lin Erdan and deliberately put it into the second floor of the Tibetan classic building."

    As soon as he said this, the president of Fenglin Dan hospital, who stood silent all the time, frowned slightly, which was obviously not very satisfied with ouyanghan''s statement.

    "This..." several masters guarding the Tibetan Scripture building looked at each other. Ouyanghan''s statement really sounded reasonable. After all, the Tibetan Scripture building''s Dharma array was indeed intact. There was doubt about how Lin Erdan entered the Tibetan Scripture building through the Dharma array.

    Reasonable explanation, it seems that only someone opened the Dharma array and let Lin Erdan enter the cangdian building.

    Fang Lin was a little surprised. He originally thought that after he had committed such a big thing, ouyanghan would certainly not say anything for him anymore. He might even ask Yan Xi to severely punish him. Unexpectedly, ouyanghan tried his best to exonerate himself.

    This made Fang Lin a little moved. At least until this moment, ouyanghan still believed in Fang Lin.

    "Dean Dong Fang, what do you think?" Yan Xi is looking at the president of Fenglin Dan hospital.

    "Maybe this son secretly mastered the method of opening the Dharma array." The old man with the surname of Dongfang said lightly.

    Ouyanghan secretly gritted his teeth. This old guy was really sharp, and this was to kill Lin Erdan.

    "Lin Erdan, how on earth did you enter the second floor of cangdian building? To be honest, what else do you want to hide now?" Yan Xi asked sternly.

    Fang Lin sighed secretly, knowing that this thing could not be done well, he would be punished anyway. Instead of saying nothing, it was better to let his reasons and methods of sneaking into the hidden code building sound reasonable, so as not to have more suspicions fall on him. After all, Fang Lin can bear the charges, but some of his secrets cannot be known by the Dansheng palace.

    "The disciple did master the method of opening the Dharma array. The reason why he stole into the second floor of the Tibetan Scripture building was just to steal the top alchemy of the Dansheng palace." Fang Lin said so.

    Ouyanghan couldn''t bear it at once. One foot was to kick Fang Lin to the ground. Fortunately, Fang Lin was strong, and ouyanghan didn''t really have strength, otherwise he was afraid to suffer a lot.

    "Bastard! I should have done such a stupid thing!" Ouyang Han scolded angrily, and his pretty face was full of anger and disappointment.

    Naturally, this expression is not pretended. She is really disappointed with Lin and angry with Lin''s behavior.

    "Oh? How do you know the way to open the Dharma array?" Dean Dongfang frowned and asked.

    Not everyone knows the secret of the Dharma array of the Tibetan Scripture building, and even the nine hall Lord can''t open the Dharma array by himself.

    Fang Lin hesitated and said, "master yanzixu told his disciples."

    "What?" Hearing the speech, Dean Dongfang, Yan Xizheng and ouyanghan were all surprised.

    Fang Lin continued, "master yanzixu once taught his disciples the art of Dan Dao for a period of time, and once told his disciples that if one day he can enter the palace of Dan Sheng, he can find an opportunity to sneak into the Tibetan Scripture building and steal several precious orphans for him."

    After saying that, Fang Lin lowered his head as if he had accepted his fate.

    "Old words, old words, I''m really sorry for you, and I''m going to make you feel guilty for no reason." Fang Lin secretly said in his heart that there was no way, so he could only carry out the words that he didn''t know where he was and carry the blame.

    PS: first, continue to code words. Remember to vote for recommendations

 Chapter 1804

    "Yanzixu taught you the way to open the Dharma array? Then you''ll demonstrate it here. I''ll see if what you said is true or false. б┘" the Oriental Dean said coldly.

    Even if Fang Lin Dang demonstrated the method of opening the Dharma array once, the dean of the East and the masters who guarded the cangdian building were silent at a glance.

    "It seems that it is indeed the way that Yanzi falsely taught him." The Oriental Dean said, with a somewhat complicated tone.

    Ouyanghan immediately said, "since Lin Erdan made the mistake only because of the false instigation of words, he should be punished lightly."

    "Lord Ouyang, no matter whether Lin Erdan was instigated by Yan Zixu or not, he still made a big mistake after all, and there is no saying that he should be punished lightly." Yan Xizheng said.

    Ouyang hanxiu frowned: "Lin Erdan is the disciple of yanzixu, and my Dansheng palace owes yanzixu. Besides, Lin Erdan is the one I allowed him to enter the cangdian building. If it''s wrong, I Ouyang Han also has it."

    Yan Xi was looking at ouyanghan with some helplessness. The woman''s temper of protecting her short temper came up again. Although what she said sounded quite reasonable, it seemed to be fooling around and deliberately exonerating Lin Erdan.

    Dean Dongfang didn''t speak, didn''t confront ouyanghan, and even looked at Fang Lin with some emotion.

    "How to decide is the matter of our law enforcement hall. Lord Ouyang, take it easy." Yan Xi was saying something, and then he looked at the dean of the East.

    Knowing that Yan Xi was asking for his own advice, the old Dean said, "although Lin Erdan has had it, it is understandable. Moreover, my Dansheng palace really owes me a lot. I hope the Lord of Yan temple will fall lightly."

    Ouyanghan glanced at the old guy unexpectedly. He didn''t expect that he would actually speak for Lin Erdan. But on second thought, Yan Zixu and the Oriental Dean are old acquaintances. It is estimated that he won''t care about it because of the relationship between Yan Zixu.

    Yan Xi nodded: "in this case, then imprisoned Lin Erdan in the abyss for twothousand years and deprived Lin Erdan of his identity as a disciple of the Dansheng palace."

    Hearing this result, ouyanghan couldn''t accept it, and wanted to fight for Fang Lin again. It can be said that Xi didn''t give ouyanghan a chance to speak, so he waved his hand and let the people of the law enforcement hall escort Fang Lin down.

    "Twothousand years is too long!" Until Fang Lin was taken down, Ouyang Han said.

    Yan Xizheng looked solemn: "the second floor of the cangdian building is the forbidden area of our Dansheng palace. No disciples are allowed to enter it. Lin Erdan not only stole it, but also wanted to learn the secret scriptures of our Dansheng palace secretly. If I didn''t know that the Dansheng palace owes me empty words, otherwise I would certainly abolish this son''s cultivation and drive him out of the Dansheng palace!"

    Ouyang Han gritted his teeth, knowing that nothing he said could change the result, so he had to turn around and leave.

    The Oriental Dean also sighed and left the law enforcement hall with several masters of the cangdian building.

    бдбдбд

    Fang Lin''s sneaking into the second floor of the cangdian building has not been spread. Even in the Baifeng hall, almost no one knows. The matter is handled very secretly, and both the law enforcement hall and the Fenglin Dan court are willing to cover it up, so no one knows except the few people present that day.

    Of course, the absence of Lin Erdan''s name from the list of disciples in the white phoenix hall still attracted some people''s attention and confusion, but no one dared to ask ouyanghan. Anyone with a clear eye could see that ouyanghan seemed to be in a very bad mood recently, and it was estimated that anyone who asked her such a thing would be unlucky.

    Over time, few people remembered Lin Erdan. Even if someone remembered, it was just mentioned by chance.

    Sinking into the abyss is the special use of the Dansheng palace to imprison those disciples who have violated the commandments, as well as some poison elixirs who fell into the hands of the Dansheng palace, will be imprisoned in the sinking abyss.

    Since the establishment of the law enforcement hall, the abyss of destruction has existed in the Dansheng palace. Even the elderly who have been in the Dansheng palace for many years do not know how many people are imprisoned in the abyss of destruction.

    The so-called abyss is actually a dungeon, but it is blocked by many Dharma arrays, just like an abyss.

    The greater the mistake, the deeper the imprisonment will be. Fang Lin''s crime is relatively large. Entering the forbidden area without permission has always been a felony in the Dansheng palace, and will always be severely punished. Fang Lin has been given a lighter punishment without being abandoned on the spot and expelled from the Dansheng palace.

    However, even if it was a light fall, Fang Lin was punished and locked up in the abyss for 2000 years, which was really a little unacceptable for Fang Lin.

    For 2000 years, I can have too many things. If I am locked in the abyss for so long, I''m afraid I can''t do anything.

    At this moment, Fang Lin was locked up in the 12th floor of the French front prison in the abyss, and the treatment was good. At least it was a single room, and he was not imprisoned with others.

    Besides, Fang Lin is the only one in the twelve storey prison of the Dharma array, which is called a quiet.

    If you are not strong willed, you will be locked up here for twothousand years, and it is estimated that the whole person will go crazy.

    Fang Lin sat cross legged. Although he was able to calm down, he was very impatient in his heart. If it weren''t for his reason, Fang Lin really wanted to break out from here.

    "If you really want to be imprisoned here for twothousand years, it will be too late." Fang Lin said secretly in his heart.

    Not to mention what will happen outside these twothousand years, the longer you delay here, the more unpredictable things you will have in future generations.

    Fang Lin''s greatest fear is that when he gets out of trouble here, both this era and future generations have disappeared.

    If that day comes, even if Fang Lin is still alive, he will have no place to go and no one to care about, just like a ghost.

    Fang Lin didn''t want to think about the feeling that the whole world was dead and I was alone. It was too terrible.

    "Twothousand years, do I really want to spend twothousand years here?" Fang Lin''s heart is bitter. Even if he wants to fight hard to break out, it''s actually very difficult to do it. The Dharma array here is heavy after heavy. No one has broken out, and there are strong people in the Dansheng palace guarding here. Even if Fang Lin wants to break out, he has to face those strong people in the Dansheng palace. Let alone Fang Lin''s difficulty in attacking them, even if he can do it, it''s a problem whether he can fight or not.

    After thinking about it, Fang Lin tried to suppress the anxiety in his heart. Although it was unacceptable to be imprisoned for 2000 years, if he broke through the immortal cultivation as soon as possible and tried his best, he might really be able to break out. As for the consequences that would be caused by that time, Fang Lin was already unwilling to think about it.

    PS: second, continue to code words. Remember to vote for recommendations

 Chapter 1805

    Unconsciously, Fang Lin has been in the abyss for 500 years.?

    For the past 500 years, Fang Lin didn''t know how he survived. Every day seemed particularly long. If he hadn''t been able to rely on Cultivation and time to divert his attention, Fang Lin would have been unbearable.

    Fang Lin finally realized the pain experienced by the Qi Tian demon saint after being suppressed for 500 years. Although it was not the torture of * *, it was extraordinary for the spiritual torture.

    Of course, Fang Lin has not been abandoned in these 500 years. After all, there is a lot of time to devote to cultivation, and Fang Lin''s accomplishments have been improved a lot.

    Distance really stepped into the realm of immortality, but also just a foot away from the door.

    However, although it is a temporary step, it is still difficult to step out. At least Fang Lin thinks it will take hundreds of years to step out completely.

    When he really breaks through the immortal realm, he must consider breaking out from here. Fang Lin can''t really be imprisoned here for 2000 years. If he goes out again at that time, it''s estimated that the cauliflower will be cold.

    For more than 500 years, several more people were imprisoned in the prison of the Dharma array where Fang Lin was located, and they were also disciples of the Dansheng palace who had committed crimes.

    But because of the isolation of the Dharma array, Fang Lin could not communicate with these people.

    "If you count it up, there are still more than 400 years left. My father and mother should be born." Fang Lin said silently in his heart. He couldn''t help feeling that he finally found a clue in the cangdian building, but he was locked here and couldn''t do anything.

    "I don''t know how the nine countries and seven seas are now. Will they have been poisoned by Mo shouhei?" Fang Lin can''t help worrying about the situation of future generations. He has been here for so long, and it is estimated that great changes have taken place in the nine countries and seven seas.

    Just no matter how much worry, it can''t change anything. It''s just to make Fang Lin''s own troubles.

    бдбдбдбд

    Dansheng palace is still Dansheng palace. The old people are gradually fading, and new people are constantly emerging.

    Lin Erdan, a disciple who spent less than a year in the white phoenix hall, naturally has long been forgotten, and basically no one will remember him.

    Even ouyanghan didn''t remember that there was a disciple named Lin Erdan in the Baifeng hall. After all, over the past hundreds of years, there have been batch after batch of new disciples in the Baifeng hall, including some brilliant talents.

    Strangely, after Fang Lin was imprisoned into the abyss, Cheng Qingyu, who was in the Canglong hall, also disappeared. It was like steaming out of thin air. No one knew where she had gone.

    Dansheng Palace also sent people to look for the trace of Cheng Qingyu everywhere, but after looking for some time, there was no result, so it had to end.

    The sea changes, the stars change, and the world changes every moment.

    When Fang Lin was imprisoned for more than 900 years, the great hero of contemporary martial arts, the White Emperor, received a golden jubilee, which attracted greetings from all quarters. Many powerful people with their descendants wanted to marry the White Emperor.

    Almost at the same time, an ordinary family surnamed Fang gave birth to a baby boy.

    At the moment of the baby boy''s birth, Mo shouhei, sitting on the nine sky sky, seemed to feel something. He opened his eyes and stared at the baby boy, with a trace of coldness in his eyes.

    And between heaven and earth, another rotten old man in white, like a dead tree, walking between the ancient sheep intestines, suddenly stopped, turned his head and looked into the distance. His gentle eyes seemed to cross thousands of miles and fell on a baby boy.

    The old man in white looked up to the sky and laughed happily and wantonly.

    The next moment, the old man''s body disappeared. When he reappeared, he had come outside the people''s house surnamed Fang.

    At this time, it was late at night. The old man in white looked up at the night sky, which was green and different from the ordinary night.

    "If the green night doesn''t go away, you will get a glimmer of vitality. Tu Shan, Tu Shan, you still have a trace of compassion for the world after all!" With a smile on his face, the old man in white stretched out his hand and pointed. Then he saw a blue light enter the room and disappeared into the forehead of the woman who had just given birth to a baby boy.

    The next morning, the woman woke up from her sleep, and her husband stood by holding the baby boy with a silly smile on his face.

    Although the woman had just given birth to a child, she did not see the slightest sign of weakness. Her face was ruddy and even more energetic.

    "I dreamed of an old fairy last night. He said that our children will do great things in the future and named our children." The woman said.

    "Really? What does the old fairy look like? What''s the name for our child?" The honest man''s face was moved. As a layman, he particularly believed in the fairy''s dream.

    The woman looked thoughtful and said, "the old fairy is white all over. It looks like a good fairy. He named our child Qingye."

    As soon as the man heard it, he said the word Qing Ye in his mouth, and then said with a happy face, "this name is good! Fang Qingye, our son''s name is Fang Qingye. This is the name given to our child by the old fairy, and we can''t live up to the old fairy."

    The baby boy wrapped in swaddling clothes by the man also giggled for some reason.

    бдбдбдбд

    The sky was clear and the snow was blowing.

    In Baidi City, Bai Di, who was very happy, jumped up and down with his daughter in his arms. It was a thrill. After all, it was an old man who had such a daughter. How happy he was in his heart was indescribable.

    "Wait a minute, don''t make the child dizzy." Bai Di''s wife, who had not given birth to her daughter for two days, complained.

    Bai Di laughed: "I''m Bai someone''s daughter. How can I be so easily stunned? I''ve seen it. Our daughter''s bones are better than mine. She must be invincible in the future!"

    "You know all day that the world is invincible, and you want her to be invincible after giving birth to a daughter!" The wife of the White Emperor said helplessly, but her face was also filled with happiness.

    "By the way, I haven''t named it yet!" Bai Di suddenly patted his forehead and said.

    White Emperor''s wife stared at him, looked at the heavy snow flying all over the sky outside the window, and said in some surprise, "it rarely snows in our white Emperor city."

    "Yes, I remember the last snow was more than 700 years ago." Baidi also nodded and said that snow in Baidi city is a rare thing, especially in this sunny day, how can it snow for no reason.

    "Auspicious snow bodes well for a good year. Snow is a sign of auspiciousness. Our daughter was born at this time, just in line with this auspicious omen." Bai Di''s wife said, as if she had some ideas.

    "Bai Qingxue, what do you think of this name?" Said the wife of the White Emperor.

    The White Emperor was stunned for a moment. He was a pure martial artist and knew nothing about naming things. He nodded again and again.

    PS: the third watch, continue to code words, everyone remember to vote

 Chapter 1806

    The dusky sunset is fading.

    The old man in white walked aimlessly between heaven and earth, with white hair flying and brisk steps, as if he was in a very happy mood.

    However, countless light spots spread out from the old man in white and flew in all directions.

    As the light points continue to disperse, the old man''s vitality is also gradually withering, and his eyes are gradually dimmed.

    However, the old man in white didn''t care. His heart only had joy and satisfaction, and there was no regret. Even if he was about to face eternal sleep, he didn''t have any fear.

    Life and death are insignificant for the old man in white. He has lived for too long. Watching familiar people die and everything familiar turn into vicissitudes, there is nothing worth worrying about in the world.

    "I''m a remnant of ancient times, xuanyuanya, who has cultivated for 7361 years to achieve the realm of Wu Zun. I''ve lived for 100000 or 2000 years. Now my wish has been fulfilled. I''ve spent 100000 years of cultivation in the four seas and eight wastelands. May all living beings in the world continue for generations, and may the sun, moon and stars never fall!"

    The old man in white walked and sang loudly. His light turned into meteors, chasing the wind and the moon, and generally scattered to the four seas and eight wastelands.

    A light spot fell on the southeast mountain village, and then a child in this village was not injured by the fire, which was amazing for thousands of miles.

    A light spot flew to the Northern Wilderness and landed in an ancient stone that has existed for an unknown time. It can be seen that this stone breeds a spiritual baby monkey and gathers the Qi of the sky in it.

    A light spot fell into the northwest city, and then the Lord of the city gave birth to a pair of dragon and Phoenix foetuses. At the moment of birth, thousands of animals gathered outside the city, roaring like thunder. Countless famous swords soared into the sky, shaking the earth.

    A light spot went to the coast of the East. A fisherman and his wife gave birth to a baby girl. They saw golden dragons emerging in the sea, holding an ancient Qin in their mouth. No one played, but the sound of the Qin circled nine days.

    A light spot scattered into the southwest mountain forest. A lame white tiger was holding an abandoned baby under the age of one year. The light spot just entered the abandoned baby''s body, and he saw that the abandoned baby''s eyes were shining, and he turned over and rode on the back of the white tiger.

    There are also countless lights scattered into the bodies of all living beings on the earth. No matter people, demons, or beasts without wisdom, they have received the grace from the old man in white.

    At this moment, the old man in white without reservation scattered everything, leaving hope and fire for all sentient beings in the world.

    When the last ray of light dispersed, the old man had no breath and stood there motionless, as if he had died.

    Mo shouhei appeared, stood in front of the old man in white, and looked at the old man in white with a complex expression.

    "Here you are." The old man in White said with a smile that he was as strong as him. Even if he had no vitality, even if his body was exhausted, he still didn''t die completely.

    Mo shouhei nodded and said, "since you''re dying, I''ll take everything from you."

    A smile appeared on the cracked face of the old man in white, as if laughing at Mo shouhei.

    "You can''t take anything away. I''ve scattered everything." The old man laughed.

    Mo shouhei heard the words, and his eyebrows immediately frowned. Suddenly, he reacted, and his face was full of anger.

    "It''s meaningless for you to do so!" Mo shouhei said angrily.

    The old man in white laughed, "it doesn''t matter whether it''s meaningful or not. I can do whatever I want. I can be open-minded and happy in my heart. Unlike you who stick to darkness and live longer than me, it''s a pity that you live at ease?"

    Mo shouhei was silent and turned away.

    "I won''t die so soon. I still have to stare at you here. If I''m disabled, I should be able to stop you. I won''t really close my eyes until someone can stand up and replace me." The old man in white looked at Mo shouhei''s leaving figure and said silently in his heart.

    I don''t know how long it took, a strange looking little ginseng sprouted from the soil under the feet of the old man in white. This little ginseng actually had five senses and limbs, which was particularly strange.

    The old man in white bowed his head, saw this little ginseng, and grinned.

    The villain looked sad. Although he had five senses, he had not learned to speak yet. He could only open his mouth and could not make any sound.

    "Little guy, don''t be sad. After many, many years, maybe you will make the same choice as me. I just hope you can live happily in the future and don''t need to miss me anymore." The old man in White said gently, trying to reach out and gently stroke the head of the little ginseng, but he didn''t do so. He realized that he couldn''t waste any more energy, otherwise he couldn''t restrict Mo shouhei any more.

    Little ginseng got out of the soil and jumped on the old man in white. He rubbed the old man in white intimately, and his face was full of sadness.

    "Come on, go where you should go, don''t forget what I said." The old man in White said, his voice lower than before.

    The villain fell to the ground, kowtowed three heads respectfully to the old man in white, and then drilled into the soil and disappeared.

    The old man in white still stood where he was, and did not move. It seemed that even if the sky fell, it was difficult to shake this unworthy body.

    He is the strongest in the world. He is the first warrior in the true sense of the Terran, and he is also the one who leaves hope for future generations!

    бдбдбдбд

    An unimaginable shadow of a huge mountain appeared in front of the old man in white.

    The old man in white smiled, as always, with a gentle smile. Even when he saw this ancient sacred mountain that had disappeared for countless years, he was still not surprised.

    "Tu Shan, have you come to say goodbye to me?"

    бдбдбдбд

    Thousands of years passed in an instant.

    Sinking into the abyss, Fang Lin finally took that critical step and successfully entered the immortal realm.

    "After 1200 years, I finally stepped into the realm of immortality." Fang Lin said in his heart, looking at the French prison that had trapped him for so long.

    With one punch, Fang Lin wanted to leave the abyss with brute force without hesitation.

    With a bang, the prison of the Dharma array vibrated, but then a huge force came back and shook Fang Lin directly to the ground.

    The Dharma array was intact, as before, without any impact. On the contrary, Fang Lin was extremely uncomfortable by the huge force sent back by the Dharma array.

    "How could this happen?" Fang Lin''s face was hard to see the extreme. Even if he stepped into the immortal realm, he could not shake the prison of the Dharma array, which was fundamentally different from what he had originally thought.

    "Why is it like this? Can''t you break out without destroying your accomplishments?" Fang Lin kept trying and bombarded the prison of the French array again and again. Unfortunately, he was disappointed by the failure again and again.

    In his previous life, he had been in the abyss in the future, and he didn''t know the specific situation here. He originally thought that by virtue of immortal cultivation and his strong physical strength, he should be able to break out.

    But I didn''t expect that the strength of the Dharma array here is far beyond imagination. Even if it''s the one who doesn''t destroy the strong, it''s impossible to break out.

    Aware of this situation, Fang Lin fell into decadence and despair. He was confused and lost his soul every day.

    Until one day, a young man came to the abyss of destruction, and just walked outside the prison of the Dharma array where Fang Lin was located.

    Fang Lin looked up and just looked at the young man with his eyes.

    PS: the fourth watch, continue tomorrow!

 Chapter 1807

    Looking at each other, Fang Lin was stunned, while the boy looked at Fang Lin with a strange look, and then walked over.

    Fang Lin''s face was startled. The boy actually knew him, and he was quite familiar with him --- Qi Liansheng!

    In previous lives, the only genius alchemist in the entire Dansheng palace who can be compared with Fang Lin once kept pace with Fang Lin and was called the double heroes of Dansheng Palace by many people.

    For a long time, Fang Lin regarded it as his biggest rival, but he also sympathized with each other. His friendship was very good, and he was not hostile to each other because they were competitors.

    It was not until Fang Lin achieved Wu Zun that the gap between the two people was really widened. Qi Liansheng also seemed to have been greatly hit. After Fang Lin achieved Wu Zun, it was not as dazzling as before, and it was silent.

    Fang Lin didn''t expect that he would see Qi Liansheng here, and he was so young that he was afraid that he was not even 16 years old.

    "Why did I see Qi Liansheng here?" Fang Lin was a little confused.

    But then Fang Lin''s eyes lit up, and he immediately hit the prison of the French array with a hard punch. The movement was not small. Qi Liansheng, who had just walked a short distance, was startled and looked back at Fang Lin.

    Fang Lin waved to Qi Liansheng, who looked at Fang Lin warily and didn''t approach rashly.

    Because of the existence of the Falun prison, Fang Lin could not talk with Qi Liansheng, so he could only try to use gestures to let him understand what he wanted to express.

    However, Qi Liansheng couldn''t understand what Fang Lin was talking about at all. He frowned and was about to leave again.

    Seeing this, Fang Lin patted the Jiugong bag at his waist and took out the paper and pen.

    Seeing what the people in the Dharma array seemed to want to tell themselves, Qi Liansheng didn''t leave in a hurry, but stood in the distance and looked at it for a while.

    Fang Lin quickly wrote down what he wanted to say on the paper, and then took the paper in his hand.

    "Do you know my name? Do you want me to help you?" Qi Liansheng asked.

    Being imprisoned in the prison of the French front, people outside can''t hear the voice of people inside, but people inside the prison of the French front can hear the voice of people outside.

    Qi Liansheng''s name was written on the white paper, which surprised Qi Liansheng. He had never seen this man in the prison, and he had just become a disciple of the Dansheng palace. There were few people who knew him in the Dansheng palace. How did this person know his name?

    Fang Lin immediately wrote on the paper: "as long as you are willing to help me leave here, I will teach you the top alchemy of the Dansheng palace."

    Qi Liansheng disdained to smile. He didn''t believe what was written on the paper at all and left directly. It seemed that he didn''t bother to talk to a prisoner of the Dansheng palace who was locked up in the prison of the French front.

    Seeing Qi Liansheng leave, Fang Lin looked a little helpless and wiped the contents of the paper to avoid being found and leaving a handle.

    "If I can contact the elder or the old palace master through Qi Liansheng, even the Lord of Ouyang hall, I will have a chance to make things clear and let them let me out." Fang Lin secretly said in his heart, but he still thought too simply. How could Qi Liansheng believe a prisoner''s words?

    Through the appearance of Qi Liansheng, Fang Lin also deduced that at this time, his parents should have been born long ago, and even his own in this life may have been born for several years.

    In Fang Lin''s memory of his previous life, when he joined the Dansheng palace, Qi Liansheng was already a disciple of the Dansheng palace, a few years earlier than himself.

    So now that Fang Lin sees Qi Liansheng here, he can infer many things.

    A few days later, Fang Lin, who was practicing, saw Qi Liansheng again, who was standing outside the prison of the French array, with a hesitation on his face.

    "Can you really teach me alchemy?" Qi Liansheng asked, with some reluctance and doubt in his tone.

    When Fang Lin heard the speech, he knew that there was still a turn for the better. Then he wrote on the paper: "as long as you want to learn, I can teach you, but you also have to help me do something."

    Qi Liansheng clenched his fists and hung on both sides of his body. His reason in his heart told him that he couldn''t believe the prisoner.

    But Qi Liansheng was very unwilling, because his qualification in Dan Dao was not outstanding. In the Kirin hall that gathered that day, he was extremely self-esteem, and he was unwilling to become the unknown person. He was unwilling to be pressed by others.

    But talent can sometimes decide a lot of things. Even though Qi Liansheng worked hard every day and tirelessly studied the knowledge of Dan Dao in Fenglin Dan academy, he was not as talented as many geniuses in the Kirin hall.

    After all, in the same environment, there is a talent gap between Qi Liansheng and those geniuses, which is difficult to make up by acquired means.

    Qi Liansheng thought of Fang Lin, who was imprisoned in the abyss, and wanted to try his luck here.

    "You can get in and out of here freely?" Fang Lin asked on the paper, to know that no one can enter and leave the abyss casually, but Qi Liansheng can come as soon as he wants, which is a little unusual.

    Qi Liansheng said, "my grandfather, like you, is imprisoned here. The law enforcement hall allows me to go in and out of the abyss to visit my grandfather."

    Hearing this, Fang Lin said secretly that it was so. He didn''t know that Qi Liansheng had a grandfather who was imprisoned in the abyss. In his previous life memory, Qi Liansheng never mentioned this matter at all.

    However, Qi Liansheng didn''t want others to know that he had a grandfather who was imprisoned in the abyss, so even Fang Lin didn''t know about it.

    After knowing this relationship, Fang Lin didn''t have much worry. He was still worried about whether Qi Liansheng could continue to go into the abyss like this. Without this concern, many things would be easier.

    "Which side of alchemy do you want to learn?" Fang Lin wrote on the paper that he did not directly ask Qi Liansheng to help him.

    Without hesitation, Qi Liansheng said directly, "I want to learn the alchemy that can speed up the alchemy and will not affect the quality of pills."

    When Fang Lin heard the words, he directly wrote a kind of alchemy on paper. Although it is not a particularly sophisticated alchemy, it is also very applicable to Qi Liansheng now.

    After writing down all the contents on the paper, Qi Liansheng immediately asked, "what do you want me to do for you?"

    Fang Lin smiled and wrote on the paper, "wait until you learn this method first."

    Qi Liansheng heard the speech, and without affectation, he left directly.

    After half a month, Qi Liansheng appeared again, and his face was a little excited.

    Ps: first change, continue codeword

 Chapter 1808

    "How?" Seeing the expression on Qi Liansheng''s face, Fang Lin wrote two words on the paper.

    Qi Liansheng said, "the alchemy you taught me is extraordinary."

    Although he didn''t say anything more, Fang Lin thought that Qi Liansheng should show his skill in front of many disciples in the Kirin hall by virtue of the skill he taught him a few days ago.

    "Do you still want to learn?" Fang Lin asked on the paper.

    Qi Liansheng hesitated and said, "I don''t know what I can only help you. If I can''t help you, I''m sorry to ask for anything from you."

    When Fang Lin heard the speech, he secretly felt that this was Qi Liansheng in his memory of his previous life, not the kind of person who only knew what he wanted but didn''t know how to return.

    At that moment, Fang Lin said on the paper, "I don''t want you to do anything extremely difficult, but I just hope you can bring a few words to the elder or the old palace master when you see them in the future."

    Qi Liansheng saw what Fang Lin had written on the paper, and immediately smacked his tongue again and again, looking very surprised.

    "How can I see the elder and the palace master? Even if I see them, I have no chance to talk to them." Qi Liansheng said that he felt that the prisoner really looked down on him. Just because he was now just the most ordinary disciple of the Kirin hall, the biggest person he had seen was the Lord of the Kirin hall. What elder and the LORD were unimaginable figures. He didn''t expect to see these two at all, let alone talk to them.

    It is estimated that one day, Qi Liansheng may already have a high status in the Dansheng palace.

    "There is no need to belittle yourself. I believe you can do this for me one day." Fang Lin encouraged Qi Liansheng.

    "Well, I promise you, as long as you teach me alchemy, if you really have a chance at that time, tell me what you want to say, and I will relay it to the eldest elder or palace leader for you." Qi Liansheng nodded and said that he really agreed.

    Fang Lin smiled, and his heart was a little relieved.

    In the next few months, Qi Liansheng often came to this abyss, on the one hand to visit his grandfather, on the other hand, to learn alchemy from Fang Lin.

    At the beginning, Qi Liansheng also kept some vigilance against Lin. after all, he didn''t know who Fang Lin was or why Fang Lin was imprisoned in this abyss, but since he was locked here, it must be the person who made a mistake in the Dansheng palace.

    Qi Liansheng even doubted whether the prisoner had any attempt on himself, so he deliberately approached him.

    But after several contacts, Qi Liansheng found that Fang Lin didn''t seem to have any evil thoughts about him at all, and the several alchemies he taught were also quite exquisite, with no means hidden. Qi Liansheng really put his heart down to Fang Lin and completely accepted Fang Lin''s teaching.

    Under the guidance of Fang Lin, Qi Liansheng made great progress. In less than a year, Qi Liansheng has gradually emerged in the Kirin hall and is no longer an unknown generation.

    Just kidding, what kind of person is Fang Lin? What difficulty will it be for the powerful elixir at the level of Dandao to stand at the peak of Dandao that can''t be reached by all alchemists and teach Qi Liansheng who has just stepped on the road of Dandao?

    If it weren''t for the inconvenience of being imprisoned across the Dharma array, and Lin above didn''t want to teach Qi Liansheng too many things that would be seen by the Dansheng palace, otherwise, Fang Lin could easily teach Qi Liansheng as a master of Dandao with extremely clever means, and even make him enter the ranks of Dandao masters within a hundred years.

    In Fang Lin''s view, Qi Liansheng''s qualification is not very good, but his savvy is very high, and he has his own unique understanding of the Dan way. He will not only follow the old path of his predecessors like ordinary disciples. When learning the knowledge of the Dan way and the new alchemy, he will also constantly think about it. It can often draw inferences from one instance, which makes Fang Lin very satisfied.

    Taking the alchemy that Fang Lin taught him as an example, although it is not so exquisite, under Qi Liansheng''s own research, it can vaguely play an effect that is more beyond the alchemy itself.

    This is what ordinary alchemists do not have.

    Fang Lin appreciates Qi Liansheng very much. He was an opponent with him in his previous life, and he is also a friend who can compete with him in a real sense.

    Now, Fang Lin teaches Qi Liansheng, who has not yet become the strongest genius in the Dansheng palace, and his feelings are more profound.

    бдбдбдбд

    More than a year later, Qi Liansheng came to the abyss again and met Fang Lin. they were already very familiar. Qi Liansheng regarded Fang Lin as a mentor, and the other Lin respected him very much.

    "Today, a big man came to Dansheng palace." As soon as Qi Liansheng arrived here, he was a little excited, said Lin.

    Fang Lin asked on the paper, "what''s the big man?"

    Qi Liansheng said, "it''s Wu Zun Fang Qingye!"

    Hearing this, Fang Lin was immediately shocked, and immediately thought of the scene of his previous father taking him to the Dansheng palace, which was the day he became a disciple of the Dansheng palace.

    "Oh? Did he come alone?" Fang Lin asked deliberately.

    Qi Liansheng shook his head and said, "no, there is Fang wuzun''s son, who seems to be called Fang Lin."

    Sure enough!

    Fang Lin looked as usual, but his heart was extremely complex, which could be said to be filled with emotion.

    This day has come after all. In this era, I have come to the Dansheng palace and become a disciple of the Dansheng palace. Everything is still going on slowly according to all the rules that have happened.

    Until this moment, Fang Lin really understood why he didn''t remember Lin Erdan in his previous life. It turned out that Lin Erdan had been locked in the abyss for more than a thousand years, and he only stayed in the Baifeng hall for less than a year, and no one remembered him at all, let alone more than a thousand years later.

    As for Qi Liansheng, it is also because he was instructed by Lin Erdan that why he rose in the Dansheng palace and became a person who kept pace with himself in previous lives.

    And this Lin Erdan, in fact, is Fang Lin himself. All this is like a circle that has already been drawn.

    Whether it is Fang Lin in this life, Fang Lin in later generations, Qi Liansheng, or even everyone in Dansheng palace, everyone in this era, goes on in this circle again and again.

    Everything cannot be changed, and everything will eventually evolve according to Fang Lin''s memory.

    "That Fang Lin is really powerful. I have never seen such a powerful Dandao genius. He is much more powerful than those elder martial brothers in the Kirin hall. He is worthy of being Fang wuzun''s son, and other disciples in the Dansheng palace will be suppressed by him." Qi Liansheng said sincerely, in a tone of admiration or envy.

    Fang Lin looked at Qi Liansheng with a gentle smile and wrote on the paper, "even if it is Fang wuzun''s son, you will not be inferior to him."

    PS: second, continue codeword.

 Chapter 1809

    Dansheng palace ushered in the most brilliant period in history.

    In recent years, not only a large number of talents have emerged in the Dansheng palace, but also some older generation alchemists have broken through the shackles and reached new heights in realm and level.

    The most amazing thing is the emergence of two peerless wizards.

    Fang Lin, the son of Wu Zun Fang Qingye, is extremely talented, as if he was born for the sake of Dan Dao.

    Although they have no background, they can keep pace with Fang wuzun''s son in the attainments of Dan Dao without falling behind.

    The name of the double heroes of Dansheng palace is widely spread.

    No one knows that it is Fang Lin himself who created the situation in which the two heroes kept pace. After all, one of the two heroes is himself, and the other is taught by himself.

    Of course, this kind of thing even Fang Lin felt very wonderful. All kinds of involvement between previous lives and this life seemed to have been doomed.

    бдбдбдбд

    In the abyss, Fang Lin has been imprisoned for more than 1000 years. Except Qi Liansheng, who often comes here, others have long forgotten the existence of Lin Erdan.

    Even ouyanghan can''t remember that there was a young disciple named Lin Erdan in the Baifeng hall. After all, after all, over the years, ouyanghan can''t be very impressed by a disciple who hasn''t been full in the Baifeng hall for a year.

    In fact, this is what Fang Lin wants to see. He doesn''t want to be too involved with the Dansheng palace of this era. After all, he doesn''t belong to this era, nor does he belong to the Dansheng Palace at this moment.

    "Master!" Qi Liansheng came outside the prison of the French array and respectfully called Fang Lin.

    Although Fang Lin didn''t really accept Qi Liansheng as an apprentice, Qi Liansheng still regarded Fang Lin as his master, but Qi Liansheng didn''t know Fang Lin''s real identity, and he didn''t even know Fang Lin''s name until now.

    Looking at Qi Liansheng, Fang Lin was filled with emotion. Today''s Qi Liansheng has quite good attainments in Dantao, which is comparable to his previous life. As Fang Lin who taught Qi Liansheng first, he was also very happy in his heart.

    But at the thought of Qi Liansheng''s fate after that, Fang Lin could not help feeling a little sad. Although Qi Liansheng was taught by himself, in the final step of achieving Dan Zun, it was still Qi Liansheng''s own previous life who defeated Qi Liansheng.

    And after refining the reincarnation pill of life and death in his previous life and falling, Qi Liansheng actually did something to steal the three holy tripods of the Dansheng palace, and became the most unforgivable villain of the Dansheng palace.

    Fang Lin can''t imagine what changes Qi Liansheng had after that, and why he did such a thing. In Fang Lin''s impression, Qi Liansheng can''t do such a thing as stealing the Dante stove.

    Although he knows people, faces and hearts, Fang Lin is not only very familiar with Qi Liansheng in his previous life, but now he has personally taught Qi Liansheng for so many years and knows him better.

    Fang Lin felt that there might be something he didn''t know. I''m afraid it''s not easy for Qi Liansheng to steal the three holy tripods.

    "Have you learned the alchemy I taught you a few days ago?" Fang Lin asked on the paper.

    Qi Liansheng nodded and directly demonstrated outside the prison of the French array. Every move revealed the demeanor of the powerful Dandao. He was no longer the astringent young alchemist.

    Fang Lin nodded with satisfaction and said on the paper, "with your current accomplishments, your future achievements will be unlimited."

    Qi Liansheng felt quite wonderful when he heard the speech. He never thought that he would be able to keep pace with Fang wuzun''s son in the Dansheng Palace today, and was called one of the double heroes of the Dansheng Palace by the world.

    Today, it all comes from his master, who didn''t want to be named. Although he is a prisoner of the Dansheng palace, in Qi Liansheng''s mind, this prisoner is more kind to him than anyone else.

    Of course, Qi Liansheng also knew that the other party would not ask for nothing after teaching him for so many years. At the beginning, the other party explained that when the time was ripe, he would need to bring his own words to the elder and the old palace master.

    Qi Liansheng didn''t know what the master wanted to bring to those two, but he would finish what the master told him anyway.

    "Master, in half a month, I will take part in the examination of six tripods alchemist." Qi Liansheng said, with a trace of excitement on his face that was difficult to hide.

    Hearing the speech, Fang Lin nodded and asked on the paper, "will Fang wuzun''s son also participate?"

    Qi Liansheng said, "yes, he is younger than me. Others say he will be the youngest six tripod alchemist in the Dansheng palace."

    Fang Lin smiled bitterly in his heart, listening to his disciples talking about his glory in previous lives. This feeling is really a little strange.

    After thinking about it, Fang Lin felt that the time was about the same. In his previous life, he and Qi Liansheng had seen that they were about to become six cauldron alchemists. It was estimated that they would reach the level of nine cauldron alchemists within ten years. It was not too far from preparing to refine the reincarnation pill of life and death in his previous life.

    At present, Fang Lin wrote on the paper, "you haven''t forgotten what you promised me?"

    Qi Liansheng saw this sentence on the paper, his expression also became solemn, and heavily nodded.

    Fang Lin continued: "go to see the old palace master and tell him two words - -- Tu Shan."

    Qi Liansheng was stunned. He originally thought that Fang Lin would let himself plead with the old palace master and release him from the abyss of destruction. Unexpectedly, he just wanted to tell the old palace master Tu Shan?

    Tu Shan sounds like a place. Does it have any special meaning?

    Qi Liansheng didn''t understand, nor did he think much. He wrote down the word Tu Shan, and was ready to find an opportunity to meet the old palace master and tell him directly.

    Fang Lin told him on the paper again, "remember, don''t let others know. You should see the old palace master in person and tell him when no one else is present."

    "I see!" Qi Liansheng responded and left with a fist.

    Seeing Qi Liansheng leave, Fang Lin was not sure. After all, the word Tu Shan alone might not make the old palace master understand anything.

    But Fang Lin, after all, could not see the old palace master directly, and could not explain everything to the old palace master. He could only pass Qi Liansheng.

    But Fang Lin can''t tell Qi Liansheng too many things, especially that he is Fang Lin from later generations. If he told Qi Liansheng, God knows what consequences it will cause, and maybe it will directly change the history that has been born.

    "I hope the old palace master can understand the meaning of Tu Shan. As long as I can see the old palace master, things will turn around." Fang Lin said silently in his heart.

    Several months later, Qi Liansheng finally met the old palace master again, but he was not alone. There was another person beside him.

    That person is Fang Lin of this life!

    PS: the third watch, continue!

 Chapter 1810

    Fang Lin, dressed in a robe, stood there for hundreds of years and did nothing, looking particularly dazzling. () | (VIII)

    Although Fang Lin in this life is only in his twenties, he still looks like a young man with a soft face. In terms of appearance, he completely inherits the characteristics of his mother Bai Qingxue. Even many women in the Dansheng palace envy Fang Lin''s appearance.

    Like many geniuses, Fang Lin in this life also has the arrogance of a genius, but he is not rebellious, but really arrogant.

    Only a genius like Qi Liansheng who is not inferior to himself can enter Fang Lin''s magic eye, and make friends with him without reservation, without any intention.

    As for the face of others, although Fang Lin will not show any rebellion, he will still give people a sense of standing tall and cannot be looked at directly.

    Maybe this is not Fang Lin''s reason, but in the eyes of many people, Fang Lin is really excellent, not only because of his outstanding ability, but also because of his birth background that no one in the world can compare.

    Father Fang Qingye, you are the Supreme Master of martial arts and the invincible strong man in the world!

    Mother Bai Qingxue, although not Wu Zun, is also an expert in the peak realm of destiny. Apart from Wu Zun, no one in the world can be her opponent.

    With such parents, even if Fang Lin is a mediocre waste with mediocre talent, he will be revered by countless people.

    This is the influence of birth. Even if Fang Lin never talks about his parents, he doesn''t even like when others mention him. It''s not Fang Lin, a genius of Dandao, but the son of Wu Zun Fang Qingye.

    Fang Lin didn''t like to live in the shadow of his parents. He was crazy about martial arts before he stepped into Dan Dao, and wanted to rely on his own ability to achieve the same level as his father.

    But the fact gave Fang Lin a hard blow. His talent in martial arts can only be regarded as barely able, and he did not inherit the qualifications of his parents at all.

    In the aspect of Dandao, Fang Lin has an excellent talent rarely seen in the world, so Fang Lin will go to Dandao and want to prove himself on the way.

    He wants to tell the world that his success has nothing to do with who his parents are, but entirely depends on his own ability.

    Just as the only son of Bai Qingxue and Fang Qingye, it is almost impossible to get rid of the influence of these two.

    It is precisely because of his birth that Fang Lin admires Qi Liansheng, who is of ordinary birth. He feels that Qi Liansheng, who has no background, can not be inferior to himself in Dan Dao, which is a very powerful thing.

    The old palace master sat on the chair with a sleepy face. He looked like an ordinary old man. He didn''t look like the highest ranking person in the Dansheng Palace at all.

    If you go outside, it''s estimated that no one will connect the sleepy old head fish with the Lord of the Dansheng palace.

    However, no matter the proud Fang Lin, the deep and introverted Qi Liansheng, or everyone else in the Dansheng palace, they all have great respect for the old palace master.

    "You two are now six cauldron alchemists. You will travel everywhere soon. You should be prepared in advance." The old palace master looked up at Qi Liansheng and Fang Lin, and said to them, the tone is very ordinary, just like the conversation between elders and juniors, and he has no superior attitude as the palace master.

    After reaching the six tripods level, the alchemists in the Dansheng palace will travel all over the country, see the local conditions and customs of all parties, and learn more about the Dan Dao knowledge that they don''t know.

    Making cars behind closed doors is limited after all. Only when you go out and have a look at this world can you know how small you are.

    This is the original intention of the Dansheng palace to get up early and set this rule. I hope the alchemist of the Dansheng palace can broaden his horizons and cherish the world.

    Of course, after all, it is to leave the Dansheng palace, which is a behemoth. Without the shelter of the Dansheng palace, you are likely to encounter many dangers when traveling alone.

    This requires alchemists to overcome and resolve by themselves. In the past, some of those alchemists in the Dansheng palace who went out for sightseeing did not come back, which is also a matter of no way. Although the Dansheng palace is strong, the world is too big, and the hands of the Dansheng palace cannot spread all over the world. After all, there is a time when it is beyond reach.

    "Please don''t worry, palace master." Fang Lin said with a smile, even in front of the old palace master, there would be no restraint.

    In contrast, Qi Liansheng was much more respectful, saluted the old palace master with his fists, and said, "remember, disciple."

    The old palace master smiled and waved Qi Liansheng that he didn''t need to salute like this.

    "Both of you are the most outstanding disciples of my Dansheng palace. I hope you two can return safely at that time, and neither of you can be less." The old palace Master said.

    An admonition is full of concern and expectation.

    Fang Lin and Qi Liansheng nodded with emphasis.

    When the two of them wanted to go down, Qi Liansheng hesitated for a moment and didn''t leave immediately.

    What a person the old palace leader is. Qi Liansheng''s little hesitation can''t escape his eyes, and he immediately understands what Qi Liansheng wants to say to himself alone.

    "Fang Lin, since you are going to travel, go and talk to your parents." The old palace Master said to Lin.

    Fang Lin nodded and left here alone without thinking much.

    In this way, only Qi Liansheng was left to face the old palace master alone.

    "Looking at you, it seems that you have something to tell me?" The old palace master took the initiative to ask.

    Qi Liansheng bit his teeth, saluted and said, "someone wants me to tell the old palace master two words."

    "Oh? Who is it? What are the two words?" The old palace master asked with a smile, feeling a little curious.

    Qi Liansheng said, "Tu Shan!"

    As soon as the words fell, the old palace master''s originally hazy sleepy eyes suddenly changed, and there was no sign of laziness at all. Instead, he was sharp and shocked.

    Qi Liansheng also noticed the change of the old palace master''s expression, and wondered why the old palace master would have such a big reaction when he only heard the word Tu Shan. He had never seen such an expression in the mainstream of the old palace.

    "Where did you learn about Tu Shan?" The old palace master asked in a dignified tone, and a Dharma array was set up between waves to keep the voice from passing out.

    Qi Liansheng said, "the man told the disciple that as long as he told the palace master these two words, the palace master would understand that the disciple didn''t know anything else."

    "Who told you?" The old palace master frowned slightly.

    Qi Liansheng didn''t know whether to say it or not. After all, he didn''t know whether the old palace leader''s reaction was anger or anything else. He was worried that if he said it, it would harm Fang Lin who was in the abyss.

    While Qi Liansheng hesitated, the old palace Master seemed to think of something. Suddenly, he patted the Jiugong bag and took out a dusty thing for a long time.

    "Xuanyuanya, is this the time you said it was?" The old palace master held the black jade slip in his hand, and his expression was uncertain.

    PS: the fourth watch, continue tomorrow!

 Chapter 1811

    On this day, Fang Lin, the twin heroes of the Dansheng palace, left the Dansheng palace together with Qi Liansheng. The former went south and the latter went north. They went to different places to visit www

    Countless people in Dansheng palace watched the departure of the two Tianjiao, wishing them a safe return, and looking forward to how much growth they will have when they return.

    At the same time, the masters hidden in the Dansheng Palace also left, protecting Fang Lin and Qi Liansheng in the dark, but these masters will not appear easily, unless they encounter some irresolvable life and death crisis, they will help each other.

    Although the Dansheng palace allows its disciples to travel without asking about their life and death, Fang Lin and Qi Liansheng are, after all, the two most potential geniuses in the Dansheng palace. Even the old palace master can rest assured, the elder and other senior officials will not rest assured.

    Therefore, it is still necessary to protect secretly. The elder even said to the experts sent out that if Fang Lin and Qi Liansheng had something wrong, you people wouldn''t have to come back.

    It can be seen that Fang Lin and Qi Liansheng are so important to Dansheng palace. After all, there will be no such two peerless geniuses for many years. Dansheng palace now has two at once. How can anything happen to Qi Liansheng and Fang Lin.

    However, compared with Fang Lin, the senior officials of Dansheng Palace are more worried about Qi Liansheng.

    Although both of them are secretly protected by masters of the Dansheng palace, Fang Lin''s identity background is different after all. If he travels outside, he must be secretly protected by masters from Baidi city. Moreover, with Fang Lin''s identity, it is estimated that few people in the world dare to touch Fang Lin.

    "Lao Shen, who do you think will be stronger when these two children come back?" Yan Pingshan, the Lord of Qilin hall, asked Shen Suifeng, the Lord of Canglong hall, with a smile.

    Fang Lin is a disciple of Canglong hall, that is, Shen Suifeng''s disciple, while Qi Liansheng is a disciple of Qilin hall.

    Fang Lin and Qi Liansheng are rivals, and Shen Suifeng and yanpingshan are also very similar. They are secretly competing over whose disciples are better.

    Shen Suifeng heard the speech and smiled: "naturally, Fang Lin will be better."

    "Hey, how about we make a bet?" Yan Pingshan hehe laughed.

    Shen Suifeng shook his head, "I won''t bet with you. Even if you lose the bet, you still have a hundred excuses to refuse."

    Yan Pingshan was a little embarrassed and a little angry. Shen Suifeng directly exposed his old background.

    Shen Suifeng smiled, looked into the distance, and said, "whether Fang Lin or Qi Liansheng, they are the best disciples of our Dansheng palace. In the future, their achievements will inevitably be above those of us old people. I can already predict that in the future, one of them will take over the position of Palace leader, and the other will become a great elder. Our Dansheng palace will usher in unprecedented prosperity."

    Yan Pingshan felt quite emotional when he heard the speech, and his face was filled with a smile.

    "With these two little guys, it''s no problem for our Dansheng palace to continue for generations. Maybe in a few hundred years, we can safely abdicate." Yan Pingshan said.

    The conversation between the two people is infinite imagination and expectation for the future of Dansheng palace. Unfortunately, things are changing, and fate is so annoying.

    бдбдбдбд

    Sinking into the abyss, Fang Lin looked at the figure outside the prison of the French array and was stunned. He didn''t expect to see this person so suddenly.

    It was none other than the old master of the Dansheng palace, who Fang Lin respected in his previous life.

    Fang Lin imagined many kinds of situations with the old palace master, but he didn''t expect to see the old palace master as a prisoner of the rank.

    For a time, Fang Lin couldn''t help feeling a little sad, but more excited.

    The old palace master looked at Fang Lin in the prison of the French array, and a pair of gray eyebrows slightly wrinkled, obviously the identity of the other party Lin was a little confused.

    After all, Fang Lin''s appearance at the moment is very different from that of his previous life. Because of the damage of Shouyuan in the past, Fang Lin looks older. Now, although he has broken through the immortal cultivation, his appearance is younger, but he has little similarity with Fang Lin in his previous life.

    The old palace master waved his hand, and the prison of the French array was directly removed. There was no barrier between them, so they looked at each other.

    "Are you Lin Erdan, a disciple of the white phoenix Hall who was locked here more than a thousand years ago?" The old palace master asked, and he had checked these things before coming.

    Fang Lin nodded.

    The old palace master was holding his hands, and there was no sign of laziness on his face. His eyes were staring at Fang Lin.

    "Is it you who asked Qi Liansheng to tell me Tu Shan?" The old palace Master said.

    Fang Lin nodded again, but did not speak.

    The old palace master suddenly made a move and grabbed Fang Lin''s shoulder. Without any reaction from Fang Lin, he directly pressed Fang Lin on the ground.

    "Who on earth are you? Why do you know Tu Shan?" The old palace master snapped, his eyes shining.

    Fang Lin didn''t resist and said, "I''ve been to the second floor of cangdian building and saw the stone carved ancient books left by master Xuanyuan."

    The old palace master frowned, and a trace of anger appeared.

    "Immortal cultivation? It seems that when you first joined the Dansheng palace, you concealed your true cultivation. As expected, you have ulterior motives. What do you want to do?" The old palace master asked, his cultivation is far better than Fang Lin, and he is the best in this era. Naturally, it is easy to see Fang Lin''s cultivation today.

    "I come from the future!" Fang Lin said in a calm tone.

    The old palace master was surprised, and then he felt that Fang Lin was talking nonsense.

    "Catastrophe is coming! Mo shouhei is an incarnation of Tu Shan ancient spirit. Soon, it will seize the vitality of all things on the earth. This era will decline and eventually die out!" Fang Lin said that at this moment, he had no scruples. He wanted to tell the old palace master everything he knew.

    "What did you say?" The old palace master was finally moved. He remembered what xuanyuanya said when he came to see him many years ago.

    "Many, many years later, someone will come with the news of despair. At the same time, he is also the key to saving all sentient beings. You must help him, or everything will stop!"

    This is what xuanyuanya said to the old palace master at that time, and gave the old palace master a black jade slip, so that the old palace master could see the contents of the jade slip after meeting the right person at the right time.

    "When the catastrophe comes, even if Wu Zun guards the earth, he can''t stop Mo shouhei. Countless creatures die, and the Dansheng palace will die in the catastrophe. These things will happen soon." Fang Lin said.

    The old palace master let go of Fang Lin and asked in a deep voice, "who on earth are you?"

    Fang Lin stood up and immediately knelt in front of the old palace master.

    "Dan Sheng palace disciple Fang Lin! Meet the palace master!"

    PS: the first change! Continue codeword!

 Chapter 1812

    On the vast land and the desolate Gobi, there is a figure who has stood for unknown years. No matter the wind and sand or the rainstorm, the figure can not be shaken in the slightest. It has been standing there, like a stone tablet that will never fall. www.

    This is an old man with no breath like a corpse. His eyes are closed tightly, and his face is full of dry cracks. It seems that as long as you touch him, the whole body will turn into fly ash.

    Suddenly, the old man opened his eyes, looked in the direction of the remote Dansheng palace, and showed a happy smile.

    "It''s time for me to go." The old man is xuanyuanya. He has been tenacious for hundreds of years relying on his last strength, which is also exhausted.

    A breeze blew, and the old man''s body suddenly drifted away, floating to all parts of the earth like sand.

    Since then, there is no Xuanyuan end in the world! The first warrior in the history of the Terran disappeared!

    When xuanyuanya completely disappeared, Mo shouhei sitting on the nine days seemed to feel something.

    "Xuanyuanya, you finally exhausted your last breath, but it''s a pity that you should always be right with me, otherwise with your ability, even if you live for another 100000 years, it won''t be a problem." Mo Shou said in a black mouth, looking at the direction of the Dansheng palace.

    The next moment, when Mo shouhei was about to make a change, he saw a figure stop in front of Mo shouhei.

    "Although master Xuanyuan is gone, our green night is still there. Master Xuanyuan''s legacy will be inherited by Fang. You must pass Fang first no matter what you want to do." Dressed in green robes, hunting sounded, and the voice of the comer was clear. It was Fang Qingye.

    Although xuanyuanya died, a new Wu Zun has been born between the heaven and earth, and it has achieved the position of Wu Zun in just a few hundred years of cultivation.

    Mo shouhei looked at Fang Qingye coldly, and the momentum between the two martial idols doubled. For a time, visions suddenly appeared everywhere on the earth, causing countless creatures to panic.

    This is the momentum of Wu Zun. Once the two people really fight, it will not be less than a catastrophe. Before the victory is divided, all creatures on this land will be killed and injured by the aftereffect of the two people fighting.

    After Fang Qingye lost with one hand, his eyes calmly looked at Mo shouhei without fear. Both are in the realm of Wu Zun. The strength of Fang Qingye and Mo shouhei will only be between Bozhong. Even if it is a fight between life and death, it is difficult to distinguish the real victory and defeat.

    But at this time, Mo shouhei would never and would not fight with Fang Qingye unless he had to.

    It''s not that Mo shouhei is afraid of Fang Qingye''s strength, but that Mo shouhei knows that he doesn''t have much longevity. However, every move is consuming vitality, which will make his own few longevity become less.

    For Mo shouhei, it''s meaningless to fight with Fang Qingye at the moment. It will only waste his life yuan in vain.

    "Mo Wu Zun, Fang asked you for advice once in his early years. At that time, Mo Wu Zun did not hesitate to instruct Fang. Now Fang is also in the same state as Mo Wu Zun. I wonder if you can ask Mo Wu Zun to give some more advice?" Fang Qingye said with a faint smile, vaguely trying to force Mo shouhei to do it.

    Mo shouhei looked indifferent and said, "it''s so good. I also want to see how much you''ve made over the years."

    As soon as the voice fell, he saw Mo shouhei pointing out, and then there were countless stars around his fingers.

    One finger moves the stars!

    The most ordinary finger has wonderful attainments like gods, which can be seen from the strength of Wu Zun.

    Fang Qingye saw this, and with the same guidance, the two fingertips collided, with little reservation.

    All of a sudden, the whole sky made a dull and loud noise, and the terrible momentum rushed out of the nine days, as if it could shatter the sun in the sky.

    However, the earth below was not affected. All the creatures on the ground thought that the sky was just a relatively large explosion. Only the strong martial arts in the realm of destiny would look up to the sky with an extremely dignified expression.

    After the two people made their own moves once, Fang Qingye retreated slightly for a distance, while Mo shouhei remained motionless, as if he didn''t feel the slightest pressure at all.

    "Mo wuzun is worthy of coming from Tu mountain. As expected, he is invincible in the world." Fang Qingye sincerely exclaimed.

    Mo shouhei stared at Fang Qingye and said no, with a trace of gloom and coldness in his eyes and a bit of regret in his heart.

    Just now, although the confrontation between the two was just a move, both Fang Qingye and Mo shouhei felt the strength of the other side.

    In particular, Mo shouhei seemed to have taken advantage of himself just now, but in fact, in order not to affect all creatures on the earth, Qingye blocked the remaining power of the two men''s fight, which was defeated.

    If Fang Qingye doesn''t pay attention to all living beings on the earth, then this blow is absolutely equal between them, and no one can take advantage of it.

    Mo shouhei regretted that Fang Qingye came to challenge him before the time of Wu Zun. At that time, he didn''t have the idea of killing Fang Qingye. If he had known that Fang Qingye would have today, he would have killed Fang Qingye directly at that time. Even if xuanyuanya would have fought for the last breath to stop it, Mo shouhei was also sure to kill Fang Qingye.

    Unfortunately, Mo shouhei can''t change the reality that has been born even if he has the ability to connect heaven and earth.

    Although both of them have stood at the peak of martial arts and are the real supreme of martial arts, they have their own constraints. Even if they fight, they can only make a slight temptation.

    Fang Qingye remembers all sentient beings, while Mo shouhei is unwilling to lose his life.

    "Your talent is better than xuanyuanya." Mo shouhei said.

    This is the truth of sticking to the black. Xuanyuanya has cultivated for thousands of years to achieve the realm of Wu Zun, while Fang Qingye has only been there for hundreds of years, and the gap is obvious.

    "Compared with master Xuanyuan, I''m still much inferior. I can only try my best to catch up." Fang Qingye said.

    Mo shouhei looked at Fang Qingye with a little pity in his eyes.

    "Xuanyuanya is dead. You want to stop me like him. What if you can stop me for a while? Those who should come should always come." Mo shouhei said.

    Fang Qingye smiled: "even so, there are some things I have to do, just like master Xuanyuan. He knows that things can''t be done, but he still insists."

    "Stupid! No matter you or xuanyuanya, you can choose, but you didn''t choose the most correct way!" Stick to the black anger way.

    "The road in your mouth is nothing more than Tu mountain. Everything originates in Tu mountain. But since all sentient beings have been on the earth for generations, why should they return to Tu mountain? To achieve the eternal immortality of the ancient spirit of Tu mountain?" Fang Qingye said forcefully.

    "All living beings in the world return to Tu mountain. This is reincarnation, and this is the way of heaven!" Mo shouhei said, with endless indifference.

    PS: second change! Continue codeword!

 Chapter 1813

    "Are you Fang Lin? From later generations?" The old palace master looked at Fang Lin in disbelief. People like him were shocked by Lin''s words, completely beyond the scope of his imagination. www.

    Fang Lin knelt on the ground, bowed his head and said, "a lot of things have happened. The disciples are indeed Fang Lin, who came more than 100000 years later."

    After the initial surprise, the old palace master finally calmed down. He still looked at Fang Lin with confused eyes and asked, "how do you prove yourself?"

    "Please look after the old palace master." Fang Lin stood up and exerted the top seven elixir alchemy of the Dansheng palace one by one.

    There are seven kinds of alchemy methods. Except for the old palace master and the elder, no one else in the whole Dansheng palace can fully master the alchemy method.

    Even Fang Lin and Qi Liansheng in this life have not been able to reach this level, so when Fang Lin applied the seven wonders alchemy, the shock in the old palace master''s heart was simply unbearable.

    "How dare you know the seven wonders alchemy?" The old palace Master said in a hurry.

    Fang Lin didn''t speak, but directly operated the nine tripods Tongtian formula. For a time, Fang Lin''s tripod Qi overflowed all over his body, and the glory flowed, as if there were countless virtual shadows of Baoding.

    This scene made the old palace master dull directly.

    Seven unique alchemy! Jiuding Tongtian formula!

    The former is the top alchemy in the Dansheng palace, and the latter is the best martial art in the Dansheng palace. There are not many people who can master both of them in the whole history of the Dansheng palace, and they can count them with one hand.

    But the person in front of him had mastered the seven wonders alchemy and the nine tripods Tongtian formula, which made the old palace master have to believe Fang Lin''s identity.

    "Are you really Fang Lin?" The old palace master trembled.

    Fang Lin restrained his breath and said, "I hope the palace master can trust his disciples. I am indeed Fang Lin from later generations."

    The old palace master looked at Fang Lin up and down, and he had believed more than half of it. After all, everything can be fake, but the nine tripod Tongtian Jue and the seven Jue alchemy can never be fake. As the palace master of the Dansheng palace, even in his old age, he would never mistake these two unique skills of the Dansheng palace.

    "What the hell is going on?" The old palace master asked, even if he believed Fang Lin''s identity, there were still too many doubts.

    At present, Fang Lin told the old palace master everything he knew, including the ancient disaster that would come soon, including the connection between Mo shouhei and Tu Shan ancient spirit, as well as all kinds of difficulties that future generations would face.

    After some talking, the master of the old palace stood there for a long time and didn''t return to his mind. What he saw and heard today was really hard for the old man to digest.

    However, fortunately, the old palace master is not very human. After all, he is a strong man in the realm of destiny. He can understand some things that ordinary people cannot understand after thinking for several times.

    "I didn''t expect that the Dansheng palace and this era would disappear completely. If it weren''t for your mouth, I wouldn''t believe anyone." The subject of the old palace said angrily, not knowing whether it was anxiety or anger.

    Fang Lin was silent. He had told the old palace master everything he knew. As for how much the old palace master could accept and understand, he could not control it.

    After a while, the old palace Master said, "you should be sent back to this era to tell me more than that?"

    Fang Lin nodded: "the disciple thought that the key question was whether I would refine the reincarnation pill of life and death in this era."

    "You said before that you can achieve the realm of Dan Zun in this era? You also need to refine the reincarnation pill of life and death?" The old palace master frowned and asked.

    Fang Lin said, "it''s absolutely true."

    "As you said, once the pill of reincarnation of life and death is refined, all living beings in the world will have no way to live, and there will be nothing born in later generations. Then I will directly prevent you from refining pills in this life?" The old palace Master said.

    Fang Lin said, "it''s not so. Now the disciple believes that the reincarnation pill of life and death must be refined, but it can''t be obtained by Mo shouhei."

    "Why is this?" The old palace master asked suspiciously.

    Fang Lin didn''t speak. He didn''t know the secret yet. He was just speculating. After all, he knew too little about Mo shouhei and Tu Shan.

    The old palace master looked at the black jade slip he said, "this thing is left to me by xuanyuanya. He said that he can''t check the contents of this jade slip until he meets the right person at the right time."

    Fang Lin was surprised when he heard the words. The stone carved ancient books he saw on the second floor of the cangdian building were left by xuanyuanya, which made Fang Lin know a lot of secrets.

    I didn''t expect xuanyuanya to leave a jade slip for the old palace master, and I have to meet the right person at the right time to check it. This is obviously a mystery.

    "I think the time to check this jade slip is probably now." The old palace Master said in a deep voice.

    "I think elder Xuanyuan should have foreseen something, so he left this jade slip." Fang Lin said.

    Without hesitation, the old palace master directly checked the jade slips.

    After a while, the expression on the old palace master''s face changed, full of shock and unimaginable.

    "It turned out to be so!" The old palace master''s face was extremely dignified, as if he knew something amazing and secret.

    Without saying anything, the old palace master directly handed the jade slips to Fang Lin and let him see them by himself.

    Fang Lin sank his mind into the jade slips, and then, like the old palace master, his expression changed greatly.

    "If Mo shouhei gets the reincarnation pill of life and death, he will be integrated with other incarnations of Tu Shan ancient spirit, and the complete Tu Shan ancient spirit will revive and come into the world, absorb the vitality of all sentient beings, and everything will come to an end."

    "If Mo shouhei can''t get the reincarnation pill of life and death, he will unite with other Tu Shan ancient spirits to forcibly plunder the vitality of all creatures, so as to prolong their life, but Tu Shan ancient spirits will not come to the world, and all creatures still have a glimmer of vitality."

    "Tu Shan Gu Ling is irresistible, but Mo shouhei can fight against other Tu Shan Gu Ling incarnations. I have found someone to fight against Mo shouhei."

    "The reincarnation pill of life and death must be refined. If Mo shouhei can''t see the hope of refining the reincarnation pill of life and death, he will directly move the disaster of destroying the world, and everything will stop."

    "If Mo shouhei doesn''t get the reincarnation pill at the moment when Shouyuan is exhausted, he will exist in another way, and all creatures can survive for at least 100000 years. As for the future, I can''t see it."

    "Young people from later generations, you are the key to starting reincarnation and breaking reincarnation. Don''t worry about anything else. Make your most correct choice. When it''s done, someone will pick you up and return to the era that really needs you."

    "I xuanyuanya fought against Tu Shan Gu Ling, fought against the early demon saint and fought against Mo shouhei for the sake of all sentient beings. Now the burden of all sentient beings in the world will be really removed."

    PS: the third watch, continue codeword!

 Chapter 1814

    Among the jade slips, the sound of xuanyuanya gradually dispersed, and the whole jade slips also turned into powder. www.

    This is the last point xuanyuanya left to the world, which also solves many doubts for Fang Lin and makes Fang Lin''s eyes clear.

    "I dare not forget the legacy of my predecessors!" Fang Lin said silently in his heart.

    The jade slips of xuanyuanya told Fang Lin and the old palace master a lot of things, including the real purpose of Tu Shan Guling and the key significance of the reincarnation pill of life and death.

    In short, Fang Lin and the old palace master have understood that the reincarnation pill of life and death must be refined, and Fang Lin in this life must not be stopped, because once Mo shouhei can''t see the hope of extending life, he will start a catastrophe in advance, and he can''t cope with the coming disaster with his current preparation.

    Until this moment, Fang Lin realized that the so-called ancient catastrophe was not a disaster that destroyed the sky and the earth at all, but the best situation that all living beings on the earth could accept.

    Otherwise, whether Tu Shan''s ancient spirit recovers completely or the catastrophe explodes in advance, all sentient beings will die out and lose all hope.

    To put it bluntly, the meaning of the reincarnation pill of life and death is to delay the time of Mo shouhei, let Mo shouhei wait for Dan Cheng patiently, don''t let the catastrophe move in advance, and buy time for all sentient beings.

    "Judging from the current time, Qi Liansheng and I are only six cauldron alchemists. Hou Yi has not achieved Wu Zun. His father alone can''t cope with the great disaster, let alone other Tu Shan ancient spirit incarnations besides Mo shouhei." Fang Lin said.

    Hearing the speech, the old palace master asked, "do you say that a warrior will be born soon?"

    Fang Lin nodded: "soon, it is estimated that in this decade or so, Hou Yi will achieve Wu Zun."

    "If there are two Wu zuns, the situation will not evolve to the worst." The old palace Master said that he seemed relieved.

    Fang Lin is not as optimistic as the old palace master, and there is one of the most incomprehensible doubts - who interfered at the last moment when the reincarnation pill was refined? Destroyed the reincarnation of life and death Dan?

    This is the doubt that Fang Lin has been unable to figure out. Even if the reincarnation pill of life and death can''t be given to Mo shouhei, it won''t be so serious as to destroy the pill stove, which is equivalent to killing Fang Lin in this life.

    There should be other ways to prevent Mo shouhei from getting the reincarnation pill of life and death. As long as the reincarnation pill of life and death is refined, whether it is for Fang Qingye or Hou Yi, it can double the strength of one of the two great martial idols. Even if Tu Shan Gu Ling recovers, it is not without the power of a war.

    And destroying the reincarnation pill of life and death is a situation of losing both sides. Mo shouhei didn''t get the reincarnation pill of life and death, so he had to retreat to the second place to absorb the vitality of all living beings.

    Therefore, Fang Lin guessed that there must be something else after that, so that the reincarnation pill must be destroyed. Otherwise, once the pill is really born, the situation may be out of everyone''s control.

    "Reincarnation? What does the elder xuanyuanya mean by reincarnation?" Fang Lin frowned slightly. Although many things were clear, there was still something Fang Lin didn''t understand.

    But compared with the situation when Fang Lin was completely kept in the dark, it is much better now.

    "Is it true that there is not even a trace of the Dansheng palace left in future generations?" The old palace master asked curiously.

    Fang Lin heard the words and smiled bitterly, "it''s not that there is no trace left. There are records of the Dansheng palace in some ancient books, but there is only one person left in the Dansheng palace except disciples."

    The old palace master nodded, but he didn''t look too regretful. It seemed that he had accepted the fact that the Dansheng palace would die out in the great disaster.

    "Everything will die out. It''s brilliant to have a Dan Zun in the Dansheng palace." The old palace master laughed.

    Fang Lin shook his fist: "if the disciples can survive and return to later generations, they will certainly rebuild the Dansheng palace."

    The old palace master laughed: "just have this heart, don''t force it."

    Having said that, Fang Lin had already made a decision in his heart. If he could return to future generations alive, all the difficulties had been overcome. He absolutely wanted to rebuild the Dansheng palace and let the light of the Dansheng palace shine on the earth again.

    "The old palace master can''t tell anyone about today''s matter, not even the elder. He doesn''t know anything as if he didn''t have anything. Everything is the same." Fang Lin said seriously.

    The old palace Master said, "I understand that I''m not a key person, but you. The burden on my shoulder is too heavy."

    Fang Lin bowed to the old palace master and said solemnly, "it is already satisfactory for the disciples to return to the Dansheng palace and see the old palace master and many people in the past."

    The old palace master patted Fang Lin on the shoulder and looked at Fang Lin who came from later generations. Compared with Fang Lin who was young and vigorous in this life, he couldn''t help sighing in his heart that Fang Lin, who was a man of two generations, had changed so much.

    However, no matter how big the change is, Fang Lin is still Fang Lin, his original intention remains unchanged, and his feelings for the Dansheng palace have not changed at all.

    "Now that things are clear, you don''t have to stay here." The old palace Master said.

    Fang Lin shook his head when he heard the speech: "I''d better stay here. I can''t let others in the Dansheng palace see me. Moreover, it''s relatively quiet here. I can practice better and try to improve some accomplishments before things begin."

    The old palace master didn''t force it, and said, "in that case, if you need any resources or pills, just contact me directly with the jade slips."

    Fang Lin nodded.

    The old palace master hesitated and said, "you taught Qi Liansheng that child."

    Fang Lin knew what the old palace master wanted to say as soon as he heard it. His complexion was a little complicated and he said, "I have no reservations about him. In my opinion, he is not inferior to me in this life, but the person who finally became Dan Zun is mine in this life, not him, and I don''t know."

    "Alas, it''s a pity, if you two can become Dan Zun, that would be great." The old palace master shook his head and said.

    Fang Lin was silent. Why didn''t he think so? After all, Qi Liansheng was taught by himself. If he and Qi Liansheng can achieve Dan Zun in this life, it is simply the most perfect result.

    Unfortunately, it is impossible for Fang Lin to intervene in what has been doomed. Qi Liansheng has his own destiny.

    "Put away the jade slips, and I''ll go first." The old palace master handed a messenger jade slip to Fang Lin, and then left the abyss of destruction.

    As for the prison of the Dharma array, it was also slightly modified by the old palace master. He could have a dialogue with people outside the prison of the Dharma array, and Fang Lin also knew how to open the Dharma array.

    Five years later, the double heroes of the Dansheng palace who have been traveling outside return!

    PS: the fourth watch, continue tomorrow, I''m starving

 Chapter 1815

    After five years of traveling, Qi Liansheng, such as Lin, first returned to the Dansheng palace. Both martial arts cultivation and Dandao level have made great progress in these five years. " www.

    However, compared with the slightly green appearance five years ago, Qi Liansheng, who returned from his travels, has been particularly calm, giving people a sense of family style.

    When Qi Liansheng returned to the Dansheng palace, he immediately conducted an assessment of alchemists, and successfully became a seven tripod alchemist, which was extremely dazzling for a time.

    You should know that Qi Liansheng is only in his early thirties, and he is already in the realm of seven cauldrons alchemist, which is almost the fastest promotion record in the past history of Dansheng palace.

    Many old people in Dansheng palace believe that Qi Liansheng can probably enter the ranks of Jiuding alchemists within a hundred years and become one of the top alchemists in this era.

    When Fang Lin returned, he was also assessed as an alchemist like Qi Liansheng, and was also promoted to Qiding alchemist with great success.

    Moreover, Fang Lin was a few years younger than Qi Liansheng at this time, and was known as the most gifted and fastest promoted disciple in the history of Dansheng palace.

    Originally, some people thought that after this trip, the gap between Fang Lin and Qi Liansheng might be widened, but it was not easy to judge who was stronger.

    But now they almost return one after another, and both have become seven cauldron alchemists. Obviously, the two have made great progress after these five years of travel, and have not been opened any gap. They are still equal.

    But no one knows how much these two people have grown on their travels, and whether there are hidden strengths that have not been revealed.

    At least many discerning people in Dansheng palace can see that Fang Lin and Qi Liansheng are both able to assess the seven cauldrons alchemist, and it may be impossible to say whether they really have hidden strength.

    Of course, whether they are clumsy or not, it is a good thing for Dansheng palace. After all, both of them are disciples of Dansheng palace. The better they are, the more brilliant Dansheng palace will be in the future.

    бдбдбдбд

    Sinking into the abyss, Qi Liansheng came here again and saw Fang Lin, who was still locked up in the prison of the French front.

    "Master, the disciples are back." Qi Liansheng said respectfully.

    Fang Lin opened his eyes and looked at Qi Liansheng. The latter''s face was full of respect, very pure, without any affectation. It was obvious that he respected Fang Lin from the bottom of his heart.

    "Yes, I''m already a seven tripod alchemist." Fang Lin said, and his voice passed through the prison of the French array.

    Qi Liansheng was surprised. It was the first time he heard Fang Lin''s voice. He had always said that Fang Lin wrote down what he wanted to express in the prison of the French front.

    "Master? Why can I hear your voice?" Qi Liansheng asked unexpectedly.

    Fang Lin said with a smile, "the palace master came to see me once and allowed me to talk to you."

    Hearing the speech, Qi Liansheng also looked happy, but also secretly surprised that his master''s voice sounded very young.

    "Master, disciples have experienced a lot of things outside in the past five years. Disciples will tell you slowly."

    At present, Qi Liansheng told Fang Lin many things he had experienced in his five years out, and Fang Lin didn''t say much, silently listening to Qi Liansheng.

    Unconsciously, Qi Liansheng has been here for several days.

    "After being trapped in the ten thousand ghost town for several months, the disciple finally broke through his cultivation and finally killed it. Otherwise, he might be planted in the ten thousand ghost town." Qi Liansheng said with a lingering fear on his face.

    Fang Lin nodded and said, "now you are a seven tripod alchemist, but your cultivation is still a little low. Reach the immortal realm as soon as possible."

    Qi Liansheng said, "disciples also have this intention, but their martial arts qualifications are a little insufficient. Now their accomplishments are mostly supplemented by pills. I''m afraid it''s not easy to make a breakthrough."

    Fang Lin said with a smile, "it''s not a disgrace to supplement the pills. As long as we can improve our cultivation, after all, our alchemists naturally still focus on the pills."

    "What the master said is absolutely right." Qi Liansheng stood up from the ground.

    "By the way, have you ever thought of competing with Fang Lin?" Fang Lin suddenly asked.

    Hearing the speech, Qi Liansheng looked stunned, and then shook his head with some bitterness.

    "Why? Don''t you want to make a difference with him?" Fang Lin frowned and said.

    Qi Liansheng sighed, "the disciple knows his best. Although he is called a double hero by people in the Dansheng palace, I know that I am still inferior to Fang Lin."

    "Do you still feel weaker than Fang Lin?" Fang Lin didn''t look very good, and felt that Qi Liansheng was really not confident.

    Qi Liansheng shook his head, "it''s not that the disciples are not confident, but that they know themselves clearly, and what''s the real gap between Fang Lin and the disciples."

    "Oh? What do you think is worse than him? If it''s Dandao talent, there is a gap, but this is not the most important." Fang Lin said.

    Qi Liansheng had no choice but to smile: "what the disciple is worse than Fang Lin is fate."

    "Why do you say that?" Fang Lin was even more confused.

    Qi Liansheng said, "since I met younger martial brother Fang Lin, I have always had a feeling that I may become a stepping stone for younger martial brother Fang Lin in the future."

    Hearing this sentence, Fang Lin suddenly became silent and didn''t know what to say at all. After all, Fang Lin was very clear about what would happen later. Qi Liansheng indeed became a stepping stone in his previous life in a sense.

    Just now Fang Lin knows that Qi Liansheng was taught by himself. This feeling is very strange, which makes Fang Lin a little unbearable.

    "Maybe it''s just a disciple''s wishful thinking, but anyway, younger martial brother Fang Lin has a good relationship with me. I will help him whatever he wants to do in the future, even if it''s a stepping stone for him. Looking at him standing in a higher position, disciples will also feel satisfied." Qi Liansheng said, looking calm and especially sincere.

    "Go back." Fang Lin waved and said, his interest waned.

    Qi Liansheng bowed and immediately left the abyss of destruction.

    After Qi Liansheng left, Fang Lin was very restless, and a sense of guilt lingered.

    This guilt, of course, is guilt Qi Liansheng. He was a disciple taught by himself, but he lost to himself in a previous life in the most critical competition.

    This kind of relationship is extremely delicate, as if he created Qi Liansheng''s glory, but cruelly destroyed him.

    "Who would have thought that I would be the master of Qi Liansheng? This coincidence is too big." Fang Lin shook his head helplessly.

    Day after day, year after year.

    There is a strange place named White Dragon tomb in the southwest, where several real dragon bones fell.

    Few people can enter the white dragon tomb. Even those who do not destroy the strong are inexplicable about the taboo here.

    But on this day, a strong figure stood on Bai Sensen''s real dragon skeleton head and screamed with astonishment.

    PS: first change, codeword codeword

 Chapter 1816

    Inside the white dragon tomb, the majestic young man, dressed in animal skins, stood on the skeleton of the real dragon to absorb the remaining dragon Qi around him.

    Faintly, a huge vortex appeared above the youth''s head, as if countless vast forces poured into the youth.

    But this place is deserted, and even monsters are extremely rare, let alone populous. No one has noticed the changes here.

    Soon after, the majestic young man took a piece of keel as a soldier, walked out of the southwest wilderness with his head held high, and broke into the powerful world like clouds.

    The young man became famous and soon became famous everywhere, and his name was Hou Yi.

    Of course, a wild boy from a barren land, in the eyes of many people, can''t break into too much fame. At most, it''s just for a moment. There are many geniuses in all directions, and soon someone will suppress him, and no one will pay attention to him.

    But this is not the case. This wild boy named Hou Yi is like a person who breaks the rules. He does what others don''t do, and he will challenge those who dare not challenge.

    бдбдбдбд

    Shendao tower, a famous sect standing in the northwest, can also rank among the first-class in this era when the strong are like forests and sects are everywhere.

    The owner of the contemporary Shendao building is called Wei Yangtian. He is a famous martial arts expert all over the world. His cultivation is not only unpredictable, but also his one handed knife technique is superb. He has defeated many strong people who are attracted by his fame and come to challenge him.

    At that time, there was also a very sensational sword battle. Many swordsmen and swordsmen in the world wanted to distinguish who was the first weapon.

    As the sect door where the swordsmen gathered, the divine knife building naturally also participated in it. At that time, Wei Yangtian, who had succeeded to the Lord of the divine knife building, with a great Yang Tian knife formula, defeated many swordsmen in the sword competition at that time, and was proud of the swordsmen in the world. For a time, the spotlight was no different.

    Later, among the swordsmen, there were also very powerful ones, and Wei Yangtian knew the way to advance and retreat, and he didn''t show any prominence in the sword battle anymore. Even if the swordsman came to challenge, Wei Yangtian didn''t take action, preserving his reputation.

    Wei Yangtian is very clear that under the situation of the increasingly fierce sword dispute, he can''t defeat all the swordsmen in the world with his own strength, and eventually there will be swordsmen who are even stronger than himself. Therefore, after he was in the limelight, he didn''t participate in the sword dispute anymore, which is also a means to protect himself.

    Of course, this kind of wise way to protect oneself will also be criticized, but it does not affect the reputation of the master of Wei Yang Tian Dao.

    Shendao building is becoming more and more prosperous. It is also because of the existence of Wei Yangtian that the whole Shendao building is booming. From the original second-class sect door, it has finally become a first-class sect door in nearly a century.

    Although the divine knife tower is a tower, it occupies several peaks. The range of the sect is very wide. During this period, there were a large number of disciples. In addition to the disciples recruited everywhere, many young knife worshippers came from admiration to worship in the divine knife tower.

    On this day, outside the magic knife building, a tall young man dressed in animal skin, with a big bone stick in his hand, walked briskly and conspicuously.

    "Then what weiyangtian, I Hou Yi came to challenge you, dare you come out and fight with me?" The beast skin youth stood outside the magic knife building and shouted loudly, standing the big bone stick in his hand on the ground, with a face of success in his chest, as if he had already won.

    "Where did you come from, wild boy? Get away quickly. The magic knife building is not where you can be wild!" When the mountain guarding disciple saw that this wild boy actually called Lord Wei''s name directly, he also talked nonsense to challenge WEI Yangtian. How bad is this? Naturally, we should immediately blast it away, so as not to disturb the patriarch.

    "Hou Yi? Where did you hear this name?"

    "Come to think of it, he seems to be the one who challenged Linglong sect some time ago."

    "It is said that Linglong sect leader gave him a hard lesson, but he unexpectedly came to us."

    "This wild boy is a joke. He challenges famous masters everywhere. As a result, none of them has won. I don''t know what he is thinking."

    "He is also rough and fleshy. He challenged several famous masters and was not killed."

    "If I were you, I would slap this wild boy to death, so as not to worry."

    бдбдбдбд

    The mountain guarding disciples talked about it one after another, all laughing at Hou Yi. They thought he was too arrogant and thick skinned. Obviously, his strength was not very good, but he had to challenge masters and was beaten in a mess every time. What''s this called? People with brain problems will be like this.

    In the face of those ridicule and ridicule, Hou Yi disdained, did not even look at those mountain guarding disciples, but still shouted and threatened to challenge WEI Yangtian.

    "Roll, roll! What a noise!" Finally, a disciple couldn''t help but come forward to drive Hou Yi away, with a bad look on his face.

    Hou Yi laughed and swung a big bone stick at the mountain guarding disciple who came in front of him.

    With a bang, the man was directly hit by a stick. He was stunned for a long time before covering his head and screaming. Obviously, he was beaten badly.

    "Death!"

    "Bold!"

    "Get him!"

    бдбдбдбд

    This move immediately angered those mountain guarding disciples, and all the people gathered around, drew their swords and attacked Hou Yi.

    Hou Yi''s face was disdainful. The big bone stick in his hand flew up and down, so that it was called Shunliu. He knocked down the disciples of the divine knife tower who were close to him one by one. Unexpectedly, no one could get close to him.

    After a while, the disciples of Shendao tower were lying on the ground all around. They screamed repeatedly. Either Hou Yi broke their arms or broke their legs. Anyway, their injuries were not light.

    Hou Yi himself was not good-looking. He had several knife wounds, but they were all flesh wounds, and those knife wounds were healing with the naked eye.

    "Wei Yangtian, dare not come out and fight with me?" Hou Yi swaggered into the magic knife building, still shouting.

    "Bold madman! Dare to break into the land of my divine sword Tower! Die!" When a loud cry sounded, he saw a man coming in the air, and a sharp and powerful knife directly hit Hou Yi''s forehead.

    Naturally, the person who made the move was not Wei Yangtian, but several of Wei Yangtian''s own disciples, who got the true story of Wei Yangtian''s sword technique, and were among the best masters in the whole Shendao building disciples.

    Facing the fatal knife, Hou Yi did not mess at all, and swung a big bone stick and collided with the blade.

    When he heard the sound, Hou Yi stepped back slightly, but the extremely powerful knife of the visitor was also blocked by him.

    "Good, good, eat grandpa a stick!" Hou Yi shouted loudly, looking particularly excited and fighting with the man.

    After a while, the young swordsman, who was the third disciple of Wei Yangtian, was defeated and was beaten by Hou Yi with two sticks, spitting blood and backing up.

    PS: second change, continue codeword

 Chapter 1817

    "Hahaha! Can''t you fight in such a big magic knife building? Where''s Wei Yangtian? Your apprentice was cleaned up by me. Don''t you come out as a master to fight with me?" Hou Yi, with his hands on his hips, called one toe high and high spirited, and constantly clamored for Wei Yangtian to come forward to fight with Yi.

    Many disciples of Shendao tower were angry and wanted to attack them, but Wei Yangtian''s voice finally appeared.

    "Want to fight with me? You are not qualified." Wei Yangtian spoke coldly, and at the same time, a figure came out of many disciples of the divine knife tower and stood in front of Hou Yi.

    "Big brother!" Everyone exclaimed with joy on their faces.

    The man was dressed in white and holding a gold knife. His face was cold, his momentum was calm and thick, and he had the demeanor of a martial arts master.

    This person is the eldest disciple of the divine knife building, and he is also the most proud disciple of Wei Yangtian. He has learned almost all the sword skills and martial arts of Wei Yangtian. In the whole divine knife building, in addition to Wei Yangtian and several worship elders, his strength is the most important.

    In the view of many disciples of the divine knife building, the person who will inherit the position of patriarch in the future must be the eldest martial brother.

    "I''ll fight you without shouting." The man in white walked to Hou Yi with his knife and said coldly.

    Hou Yi looked up and down at the visitor, and gently glanced at the corners of his mouth: "you don''t look very good either. Let your master come. I don''t like to fight with nobody."

    As soon as this word came out, the man in white suddenly became angry, and the golden knife in his hand roared and moved, like a flash of thunder, so fast that his eyes could not react.

    Hou Yi could see clearly that he stepped back and avoided the sharp knife, but this retreat also lost the first chance. The white man''s knife technique was extremely cruel. After obtaining the first chance, he made a fierce attack on Hou Yi, leaving him almost no room to fight back, so he could only try his best to resist.

    Such a situation naturally attracted the disciples of Shendao building to applaud one after another, and felt that the eldest martial brother''s action would surely defeat this arrogant wild boy.

    However, although Hou Yi fell into the underdog, he did not show the slightest defeat. His sneaky eyes stared at the golden knife in the white man''s hand, as if to see through the loophole in this man''s knife technique.

    The man in white is not an ordinary person. His knife technique is already very skilled. He didn''t find any opportunities for Hou Yi, and completely suppressed him.

    But just when everyone thought that the man in white could easily win, Hou Yi suddenly made a force and forcibly broke the man in White''s stormy knife.

    The man in White''s offensive stagnated, and the originally overwhelming situation could not be maintained. Hou Yi seized the opportunity to fight back again and again. Big bone Bonzi didn''t pay attention to any fancy, and practiced smashing at the man in White''s head.

    This barbaric attack made the man in white who was used to seeing the moves unable to adapt, and his eyebrows gradually frowned. He secretly said that the wild boy''s attack was really disorganized, and it was entirely relying on his strength.

    However, the man in white really couldn''t bear Hou Yi''s strength. After blocking several sticks of Hou Yi in succession, his right arm holding the knife actually felt a little numb.

    "What a great power! No wonder the third younger martial brother will lose." The man in white was secretly surprised, and he knew why his younger martial brother was defeated by this wild boy.

    Hou Yi shouted loudly, and the whole person jumped up directly, swung a big bone stick with both hands, and waved it down at the man in white.

    "Fool!" The man in white sneered. Instead of resisting Hou Yi''s attack, the golden knife in his hand cut directly into Hou Yi''s waist and abdomen.

    The man in white thought clearly that he was injured at most by fighting hard, but his knife could definitely kill the wild boy and cut him off.

    But unexpectedly, a real dragon and a virtual shadow suddenly appeared at the foot of Hou Yi, and the whole man rose up against the dragon and soared to the Ninth Heaven,

    "What?" This scene directly stunned the disciples of the whole Shendao building. The virtual shadow of the real dragon under his feet was almost lifelike, as if the real Taigu real dragon had recovered.

    The man in white was stunned for a moment, and then he rose up in the air, not wanting to give Hou Yi too many opportunities. Moreover, this was in the magic knife building, watched by so many fellow disciples. If he could not win quickly, his image in the eyes of everyone would be greatly affected.

    Hou Yi stepped on the Dragon shadow and saw the man in white attacking with a knife. Instead of using a white bone stick, he clenched his right hand and directly punched the man in white.

    This punch, let the man in white didn''t expect, but also showed a sneer, want to rely on flesh and blood to compete with his golden knife? This is simply suicidal.

    The next moment, the fist collided with the golden knife, which made everyone unexpected.

    I saw the gold knife in the white man''s hand break directly, and Hou Yi''s fist fell directly on the white man''s chest when he was unharmed, smashing his whole body down, and blood gushed out. At a glance, I knew it was badly smashed.

    Hou Yi laughed and ran straight to the depths of the divine knife building on the Dragon shadow. As a result, a majestic knife awn came across him. His momentum was not at the same level as that of the man in white. He was too strong.

    Hou Yi''s face did not change, neither flashed nor hid, and directly collided with the incoming knife,

    Immediately, Hou Yi''s whole person was dripping with blood and was badly hurt. The whole person was almost fainted in pain.

    However, Hou Yi still forcibly supported the control of the Dragon shadow, and rushed out of the magic knife building regardless of the attack of the sword light behind him.

    "Wei Yangtian, I''ll challenge you when I''m well!" Hou Yi''s voice came, with stubbornness, and disappeared in the sight of many disciples of the magic knife tower.

    Many disciples of the magic knife building didn''t react. The wild boy ran over and made a big fuss, and finally left like this? What is this?

    However, the strength shown by Hou Yi is also shocking. The eldest disciples of the divine Sabre tower were defeated by this person. Finally, Wei Yangtian shot them back. Such strength is enough to be proud. At least in the past, most of those who came to challenge were picked up by several disciples of Wei Yangtian, and few people could force Wei Yangtian to do it himself.

    Hou Yi did it. Although he was not Wei Yangtian''s opponent, he was not going to defeat Wei Yangtian. After all, he was a famous expert in the world. No matter how fast he made progress, Hou Yi could not defeat Wei Yangtian.

    бдбдбд

    With a wound, Hou Yi fled into a mountain stream. His injury recovered quickly and his strength was further improved.

    After repeated battles and defeats, Hou Yi also continued to fail, and his strength improved by leaps and bounds, especially in the physical aspect, which has reached an appalling degree.

    It was in this constant battle that the first physical strength in the world existed.

    PS: third watch, have a meal and rest, and then continue.

 Chapter 1818

    In the deep mountain stream, Hou Yi has recovered from his injury. He is setting up a fire and baking an unknown monster''s thigh. The slightly pungent smell of meat spreads out, but Hou Yi doesn''t care at all, but has a kind of happy expression.

    "The smell of the meat is really good. It''s best to roast it half cooked. Those fools always roast the meat too well and lose the fun of eating meat at all." Hou Yi said, staring at the barbecue on the fire with his eyes. Obviously, he couldn''t help but want to move his mouth.

    But at this time, Hou Yi looked a little wary and looked at the narrow mountain road not far away.

    "Isn''t it those guys in the magic knife building who came here? Hum, as long as it''s not that old guy Wei Yangtian who comes here personally, let''s see how I deal with you." Hou Yi sneered in his heart and grabbed the big bone stick beside him in his hand.

    But I saw a man coming out of the narrow mountain road, dressed in green robes, and his face looked like he was in his thirties. Except for his extraordinary bearing, there was nothing special.

    Hou Yi saw only one visitor and didn''t feel any particularly strong breath. At that moment, he was secretly relieved, but his vigilant eyes still didn''t disappear.

    "Are you roasting here?" The visitor looked at the fire on the ground and Hou Yi, who was vigilant, and asked with a smile.

    "What else do you ask me for?" Hou Yi said unhappily, looking at the visitor with a pair of eyes.

    Although he couldn''t feel how powerful the man in green robe was, his intuition, which was sharper than that of the beast, told Hou Yi that the guy in front of him who looked unimpressive, I''m afraid he was not a simple thing.

    "Can you give me some?" The man in green robe asked.

    Hou Yi shook his head decisively, "no, I don''t have enough to eat. How can I give it to you?"

    The green robed man was a little helpless and said with a wry smile, "well, regardless of your meat, it''s always OK to rest here?"

    Hou Yi didn''t know what the hell this guy was doing, but he didn''t think this guy was a bad hearted person, and he didn''t speak at the moment.

    The man in green robe sat calmly aside, looking at the fire that was not too strong, and fell into silence.

    Hou Yi was also silent. He grabbed the meat before it was roasted and began to bite it. Eating it was called a heroic and uninhibited person.

    Hou Yi soon ate more than half of the bloody roast meat, leaving a small piece in his hand.

    Hou Yi hesitated for a moment, looked at the green robed man sitting next to him without saying a word, and took the initiative to ask, "I''m almost done eating. Why don''t I give you this?"

    The man in green robe looked at the half cooked roast, the corners of his mouth twitched slightly, and politely refused.

    "Cut." Hou Yi gave the green robed man a white look. He didn''t really want to give it. As a result, this guy didn''t want it. Don''t pull it down. Anyway, he hasn''t eaten enough.

    After eating the rest of the roast in twos, Hou Yi touched his belly and looked satisfied.

    "Where are you from?" The man in green suddenly asked.

    Hou Yi casually said, "from the southwest."

    Hearing the words, the man in green robe said, "there are many wastelands in the southwest. Are you from the wasteland?"

    "Yes, what happened to the wilderness?" Hou Yi looked casual.

    The man in green robe said, "it''s nothing. It''s just that there are few people there, and few people from the wilderness come here. And it looks like you are a little special from ordinary people."

    Hou Yi smelled the words and looked proud: "that''s nature, but I want to be the first person in the world, of course, different from others!"

    Fortunately, there is no one here except Hou Yi and the man in green robe. Otherwise, Hou Yi''s words would be laughed off.

    The green robed man didn''t laugh, and nodded deeply.

    "No. 1 in the world, very ambitious. What do you want to be No. 1 in the world?" The man in green asked again.

    Hou Yi glanced at the corner of his mouth, "of course, it''s the best martial arts in the world. What can be more powerful than this?"

    The green robed man smiled and said, "you''re right. Martial arts is indeed the best in the world, but there are more powerful than this."

    "What? Better than this? How can it be?" Hou Yi was a little confused.

    The green robed man pointed to the night sky: "compared with martial arts, living longer than anyone else is the most powerful."

    Hou Yi frowned, thinking that there was something wrong in it, but although he was strong, his brain was not very clever, and some wondered where the wrong place was.

    "Even if you become the best in the world, you will not disappear from the world when your life is exhausted. If you can live longer than anyone and live forever, you are the most powerful person." Looking at Hou Yi''s reaction, the man in green robe continued.

    After thinking for a while, Hou Yi shook his head and said, "it''s good to live a long time, but I still think martial arts is the best in the world. If you live enough, you''ll be fine. Why do you live so long? It''s better to leave Xiaoxiao Sasa than to live in the world with a shameless face. No matter whether anyone remembers me after him, anyway, I''ll live happily and freely."

    The man in green robe was a little surprised. He didn''t expect Hou Yi to say this.

    The seemingly vulgar and simple truth is difficult for countless people in the world to understand. After all, no one can break the path of life and death. Instead of trying hard to live longer in the world, it is better to live a limited life more meaningfully.

    "Aren''t you afraid of death?" The man in green asked.

    Hou Yi snorted, "of course, I''m afraid. I''m still so young. I want to become the number one in the world. Of course, I''m afraid of death. Even if I want to die, I have to wait until I become the number one in the world. After a few hundred years, I''ll have no regrets even if I die."

    The green robed man showed a smile. He didn''t know whether he agreed with Hou Yi''s words or was satisfied that Hou Yi could have such a sense of life and death.

    "Hey? You asked me so much, but I haven''t asked you yet. Who are you? Where are you from? Where are you going?" Hou Yi said, staring at the man in green robe.

    The green robed man thought for a while and said, "maybe we''ll meet again when you become the best in the world."

    With that, the man in green stood up and left in the same direction.

    Hou Yi''s face was blank. How could this guy say to leave? He didn''t say a word clearly, which made him curious about this guy.

    However, Hou Yi was naturally free and easy, and he didn''t bother about these things. He fell asleep after eating and drinking enough. Anyway, for him, he can practice when he fell asleep. When he wakes up, he can greatly improve his skills, and others can''t envy him.

    бдбдбд

    Dansheng palace, sinking into the abyss, Fang Lin suddenly felt a sense of heart, and in his hand appeared the jade slips of communication given to him by the old palace master.

    "Qi Liansheng''s state of mind fell, and Dan Dao''s strength collapsed thousands of miles."

    PS: the fourth watch is finally done. Continue tomorrow

 Chapter 1819

    "What should happen is bound to happen." Fang Lin put away the jade slips, with mixed feelings in his heart.

    Qi Liansheng''s state of mind was damaged, which led to the continuous decline of the power of Dan Dao. From the two heroes of Dan Sheng palace, which attracted the attention of the public, to the extent that many ordinary disciples are now inferior, such a difference is really lamentable.

    Many people don''t understand why Qi Liansheng, such a genius of Dandao, suddenly suffered a state of mind damage in the booming stage, resulting in a fall in the realm?

    Even Yan Pingshan, the Lord of the Kirin hall, didn''t know what happened. Qi Liansheng didn''t talk to anyone, just like isolating himself from the world.

    Yan Pingshan was so anxious about this that he finally had such an excellent disciple. He didn''t want to watch Qi Liansheng go down so depressed.

    To this end, Yan Pingshan thought a lot of ways to try to understand what problems Qi Liansheng had in his mood, but after several attempts, he failed, and Yan Pingshan was also at a loss.

    Even Fang Lin, who is both an opponent and a friend, is also very concerned about Qi Liansheng''s situation. He asked Qi Liansheng several times, but Qi Liansheng still didn''t say much.

    Recently, Fang Lin asked Qi Liansheng again what happened. Qi Liansheng still kept silent, which made Fang Lin angry and scolded Qi Liansheng on the spot.

    After this, Qi Liansheng and Fang Lin seemed to be drifting away, and they never appeared at the same time again.

    Moreover, Fang Lin was still shining brightly, and had not been affected at all in the aspect of Dandao.

    On the contrary, Qi Liansheng was more and more depressed, and even the strength of the five tripod alchemist was lost. He was directly taken back by the Dansheng palace as the five tripod alchemist, and became the first disciple deprived of the identity of the five tripod alchemist in the history of the Dansheng palace.

    As a result, Qi Liansheng has also become a laughing stock. Many people in Dansheng Palace are extremely disappointed with him and no longer pay attention to him.

    Of course, many people are still looking forward to Qi Liansheng, hoping that he can cheer up again. Even if he can''t catch up with Fang Lin, at least he should catch up with some gaps and not be pulled too far.

    It''s just that Dan Dao is exactly the same as Wu Dao. It''s like sailing against the current. If you don''t advance, you''ll fall back.

    Qi Liansheng this time is not so simple as to step back. It is simply a sharp drop, and the fall is really too tragic.

    бдбдбдбд

    "Are you willing to go on like this?" In the hall, Yan Pingshan looked at Qi Liansheng with a gloomy expression, and he was really angry.

    Qi Liansheng bowed his head, and there was no expression on his face, even with a trace of indifference and freedom, as if he hadn''t noticed Yan Pingshan''s gloomy face like the bottom of a pot.

    "I''m sorry to disappoint the hall Lord." Qi Liansheng said so. He didn''t know how many times he had said such a reply.

    Yanpingshan wanted to pat the table and scold Qi Liansheng, but he held back after thinking about it. He appreciated Qi Liansheng more than he was disappointed.

    "If you go on like this, you are afraid that you will fall into a hopeless place. Dansheng palace is not a hotbed. If you fall too hard, I''m afraid you will eventually lose the shelter of Dansheng palace. At that time, even I won''t say much, you know?" Yanpingshan said helplessly.

    Qi Liansheng nodded, and gave a sound.

    Why doesn''t he know the rules of Dansheng palace? After all, I have been in Dansheng palace for some years, and I know that this is a place belonging to the strong. Before, I was radiant, known as the double heroes of Dansheng palace, which is equal to Fang Lin, and attracted the attention of everyone.

    But once he falls from that height, all the light will be lost. No one will always sympathize with a waste, and his eyes will only focus on the strong.

    When Qi Liansheng is expelled from the Dansheng palace, people will only secretly say a pity, and then they will no longer remember such a person as Qi Liansheng.

    The reality is like this, and the fate of the weak should be like this.

    Yan Pingshan saw Qi Liansheng''s reaction of not entering the oil and salt, and his disappointment was also growing. Knowing what he said, this guy would not change anything, so he could only wave his hand irritably.

    "Disciples leave." Qi Liansheng bowed down and walked out of the hall.

    People who saw him all the way looked at Qi Liansheng with strange eyes. Although no one sneered and laughed, Qi Liansheng was not stupid, and he could feel some eyes with ridicule.

    However, Qi Liansheng didn''t care about these. Although his state of mind was damaged, which led to the collapse of the Dantao realm, his heart was very calm, just like the frozen lake water. Despite the howling of the wind, it was still calm without any ripples.

    When he returned to his residence, Qi Liansheng did nothing else. He just stood quietly in front of a Dan stove and looked at it silently. He didn''t know what he was thinking in his heart.

    There is a little dust on the Dan stove, and there is no smell of medicinal materials here. Obviously, Qi Liansheng has not opened the stove for alchemy for a period of time.

    This is a very abnormal thing for an alchemist, especially as an alchemist in the Dansheng palace.

    But Qi Liansheng has really stopped alchemy for a period of time. It''s not that he doesn''t want to make alchemy, but that every time he wants to make alchemy, he will reject and resist from the bottom of his heart.

    As for why this happened, Qi Liansheng himself understood that this was indeed a problem in his mood, and the key to the problem was also related to the previous conversation with Fang Lin in the abyss.

    "Willing to be a stepping stone and admit that I''m not as good as Fang Lin, does it have such a serious impact on my mood?" Qi Liansheng stroked the Danlu, with a trace of bitterness on his face.

    He didn''t want to be so silent, but the state of mind was difficult to solve unless it was completely relaxed.

    Moreover, Qi Liansheng had not fallen into the abyss for some time, and he did not want to disappoint his master.

    "Maybe it''s time to go." Qi Liansheng thought in his heart and hesitated for a while before deciding to go to the abyss.

    When he arrived at the abyss and saw the figure in the prison of the Dharma array, Qi Liansheng felt guilty. If he had not been instructed by the master, he might still be an unknown disciple of the Dansheng palace. Where would he have the chance to become the top genius of the Dansheng palace?

    It can be said that he can stand out from many disciples, and the greatest benefactor is his master who still doesn''t know his name.

    It''s a pity that I didn''t work hard. Now I''ve fallen sharply, and I''m almost ashamed to see him.

    "I know your current situation. Did you come to see me this time to seek a remedy?" Fang Lin asked directly.

    Qi Liansheng nodded, "I hope the master can point out the maze."

    PS: first change, continue codeword

 Chapter 1820

    "I can''t help you. Only myself can see through all kinds of mood." Fang Lin said.

    Qi Liansheng sat on the ground, looked at Fang Lin in the Dharma array, and asked, "master, disciples still don''t know your name."

    Fang Lin said, "don''t know, and I didn''t take you as an apprentice, and I''m not your master."

    "Even if the master didn''t really accept the disciples, the disciples treated you as a mentor. No matter what the master said, it can''t be changed." Qi Liansheng said.

    Fang Lin sighed softly, "if you can''t cross the level in your heart, you will always be depressed until you completely lose touch with Dan Dao."

    Qi Liansheng was silent. His grandfather was an alchemist in the Dansheng palace, and he himself was not talented in martial arts, and he would not achieve anything by forcibly practicing martial arts. As for the aspect of Dandao, although his talent was not particularly outstanding, at least it was passable. As long as he worked hard, he could have the opportunity to break into some famous halls all the way in Dandao.

    If Qi Liansheng gives up Dandao, he is absolutely unwilling to accept it. If he gives up Dandao, all his past efforts will be in vain, and the future years are doomed to be mediocre.

    This kind of mediocrity is unacceptable to Qi Liansheng. He doesn''t expect his life to be vigorous, but at least it must be valuable and meaningful, not a person who eats and waits for death.

    "I have seen many Dandao geniuses. Some people become famous when they are young. They have come all the way very smoothly. They can be said to be the pride of heaven, but after experiencing a failure, they never recovered and never rose again." Fang Lin said, and Qi Liansheng listened carefully outside the prison of the French front.

    "I''ve also seen someone bumpy. It''s not smooth since he entered the Dan Road. No one cares about him, no one pays attention to him, but even when everyone doesn''t pay attention to him, he has unconsciously come in front of everyone."

    "The so-called genius can be called genius if the talent and qualification are stronger than ordinary people."

    "But in my opinion, this kind of genius is only a congenital talent. It has a congenital advantage that others do not have. It is not a real genius."

    "Only those who can keep their original heart in the light, not lose their arrogance, not sink in the mire of failure, and can come smoothly, whether it is failure or success, are real geniuses."

    Speaking of this, Fang Lin looked at Qi Liansheng, who was also staring at Fang Lin in a daze.

    "What kind of person do you think you are?" Fang Lin asked.

    Qi Liansheng shook his head. He didn''t know how to answer. Now, just like one of Fang Lin''s words, he suddenly fell into the mire and was in danger of sinking to the bottom.

    Seeing that Qi Liansheng didn''t speak, Fang Lin continued, "you''re not a genius. In terms of talent, you''re not too good. Even compared with hard work, there are too many disciples in Dansheng palace, and there are not no people who work harder than you. Why do you become a double hero in Dansheng palace? Why do you compete with Fang Lin who was born for Dan Tao?"

    Qi Liansheng pursed his lips, and he didn''t know when his fists had been clenched.

    When Fang Lin saw Qi Liansheng''s reaction, he felt something in his heart, but he didn''t stop saying, "you say you''re not as good as Fang Lin and are willing to be his stepping stone? I don''t think you really think so in your heart. You think you''re not weaker than Fang Lin, and you think you can compete with Fang Lin, even defeat Fang Lin and become the first genius of Dansheng palace!"

    Like a burst of thunder, Qi Liansheng''s brain boomed, and the whole person seemed to be dull.

    "Since you are unwilling and feel that you can do it, why do you want to degenerate? Fight! Fight! Fight with him! Even if you want to be a stepping stone, it must look like a stepping stone. Now you are not worthy to be a stepping stone for other forests at all? Ding Duo is just an insignificant stone on his way to the top, and others will kick you aside when they raise their feet. Are you willing?" Fang Lin said angrily, as if he had been shocked, and as if he had been beaten to the head.

    Qi Liansheng suddenly stood up, without any words, but bowed deeply to Fang Lin.

    "Disciple Qi Liansheng has lived up to the master''s efforts!"

    Qi Liansheng left. Fang Lin sat in the prison of the French array and looked at the back of Qi Liansheng when he left. It was still so familiar, but it was a little strange.

    Qi Liansheng has become different.

    "Fang Lin, Fang Lin, are you lucky to have such an opponent?" Fang Lin whispered softly, as if he were talking to himself, as if he were talking to Fang Lin in this era.

    After all, whether it''s Fang Lin here or Fang Lin in this era, it''s just a person in the final analysis. It''s just a coincidence that two people in different years came to the same era.

    In this era, Fang Lin is not Fang Lin, he is Lin Erdan, an insignificant person in the Dansheng palace. No one remembers him. No matter what happens, it seems to have nothing to do with him.

    But many things in Fang Lin''s memory now seem to be closely related to his incarnation Lin Erdan.

    Among them, only the Fanglin here can understand the mystery.

    бдбдбд

    Although Fang Lin has never left the abyss of destruction, the old palace leader will inform Fang Lin immediately through the jade slips.

    When Fang Lin heard that the name Hou Yi gradually became louder recently, Fang Lin knew that everything was moving in the established direction.

    Hou Yi is the last backhand left by xuanyuanya, and also the most powerful card. Without Hou Yi, nothing can be done.

    After all, the avatar of Tu Shan ancient spirit, which is already known now, has a primary demon saint in addition to adhering to the black. Although the primary demon saint has never appeared, I''m afraid that the primary demon saint will not appear and participate in it when the catastrophe comes.

    It''s too hard for Fang Qingye to deal with Mo shouhei and the first demon Saint at the same time. Another Wu Zun is needed to share the pressure for Fang Qingye.

    As for whether there are other incarnations of Tu Shan ancient spirit, it can''t be considered any more. After all, the strong at the level of Wu Zun can''t appear. The Terran has only three Wu zuns from the ancient times to the age of nine kingdoms and seven seas in later generations.

    "In my memory, Hou Yi achieved Wu Zun and I achieved Dan Zun in my previous life, which should be a matter of time." Fang Lin said secretly, silently speculating how much time he had left.

    Now for Fang Lin, there is no need to intervene in anything. It is enough to improve his realm and strength as much as possible.

    Although immortal cultivation can prevail in later generations, it is nothing in this era.

    Fang Lin''s goal is to step into destiny!

    PS: second change, continue codeword

 Chapter 1821

    Seize the way of heaven, know the time of heaven, and get destiny!

    As long as the soul does not die, the strong can survive even if the body completely dies, and reunite the body with indomitable vitality. This is immortality.

    However, the immortal is only strong in body and vitality after all, but the soul is still fragile, which is no different from ordinary warriors.

    However, the fate of the strong is different. Only after breaking the heaven''s way, the body and soul can be sublimated together, and the longevity of more than 100000 years can be obtained. Even if the soul is seriously damaged, as long as the residual soul remains, it can be restored as before.

    The so-called longevity is equal to the sky, which describes the strong man of destiny.

    In the era when Wu Zun was not born, the realm of destiny was considered to be the peak of Wu Dao. Only by stepping into destiny can we truly reach the extreme in Wu Dao.

    In the era of nine countries and seven seas in later generations, there are few people who will not destroy the strong, and there is no one who is destined to be strong.

    Of course, even if there is, it is also a remnant of ancient people, not a master of destiny born in later generations.

    It can be said that since the extinction of ancient times, there has been no master of destiny in later generations. Immortality is the limit.

    In the age of nine kingdoms and seven seas, there was no lack of martial arts talents, but the overall martial arts environment was too backward compared with the ancient years, and the luck of giving birth to the strong man of destiny was also lost. No matter how hard you try, there can be no strong man of destiny.

    Fang Lin once doubted whether he could cultivate to the realm of destiny in such a backward era of martial arts, even with the help of Dan medicine?

    The final conclusion is that even with the help of Dan medicine, it is almost impossible to break through the realm of destiny, because there is no opportunity for the birth of the strong man of destiny in later generations, and no one can get destiny again.

    However, Fang Lin is now in the ancient times, which is the most prosperous era of martial arts and Dandao. There is a quite good environment here that allows Fang Lin to practice to the realm of destiny without any restrictions.

    This opportunity to return to the past to practice is really rare. If Fang Lin doesn''t seize this opportunity to improve his realm, it''s a waste of this opportunity.

    "In my previous life, the peak period of cultivation was only eight times of destiny, and I had not even stepped into the peak of destiny. This life is likely to surpass myself in my previous life," Fang Lin said secretly in his heart as he practiced.

    When Fang Lin achieved Dan Zun in his previous life, his martial arts cultivation also reached the peak of his life, and he was in the realm of eight times of destiny. He was a first-class master in that era. Looking at the world, he couldn''t find many rivals. After all, the warrior of destiny was the top strength, not to mention Fang Lin was still eight times of destiny, and he was only one step away from the peak of destiny.

    But it seems that there is a lack of heaven, or it may be because Fang Lin is really limited in martial arts talent. After reaching the eighth weight of heaven in his previous life, it is difficult to advance inch by inch, and always stays on this realm.

    At that time, although Fang Lin also tried hard, he soon understood that the eighth weight of heaven''s destiny was probably his limit of martial arts, because at that time, Fang Lin was already Dan Zun, ranked at the peak of Dan Dao, and reached the limit of Dan Dao.

    As a Dan Zun, if you want to go further and reach the extreme peak in martial arts, it is simply impossible. No matter how talented you are, it is impossible for both martial arts and Dan Dao to reach the supreme level.

    Everything can''t be perfect, so can Wu Dao and Dan Dao. After all, you can only choose one of them, not both.

    The cost of giving consideration to both can only be that neither can go far in the end.

    In this life, Fang Lin thought that he might go further in martial arts than in his previous life.

    Because I have the special experience of being a man for two generations, I have never retreated in the aspect of Dan Dao, and I have always maintained the level of that year. It can be said that I was born as Dan Zun, and I don''t need to spend any energy in the aspect of Dan Dao at all.

    In this way, Fang Lin can devote his energy and time to martial arts and make up for the regrets of his previous life.

    "In this life, I am not far away from refining the reincarnation pill of life and death. It is estimated that I will soon return to later generations." Fang Lin thought in his heart, and he couldn''t help worrying about the situation of future generations.

    Fang Lin didn''t want to think about what future generations have become now, because he was afraid that what he saw when he returned to future generations was full of scars and corpses, and he was afraid that everything he knew was gone, leaving him alone.

    In that case, even if Fang Lin could survive, it would be meaningless.

    бдбдбдбд

    Fang Lin is not short of cultivation resources. The old palace master will send them to Fang Lin every three to five times, and as soon as they are sent, they will send a lot of them. Whether they are pills, natural materials and earth treasures, or even the treasure pills that have been stored in the Dansheng Palace for many years, they also sent two to Fang Lin.

    According to the old palace leader, with the majestic details of the Dansheng palace, not to mention providing you with a square forest, even ten more square forests can fully support you.

    In this situation, Fang Lin''s cultivation progress is really not slow. After stepping into the immortal realm, he soon reached the peak of the immortal initial stage.

    Just when trying to impact the middle of the indestructible period, I found that I encountered obstacles and never succeeded.

    The old palace master also checked Fang Lin''s situation, but he didn''t find any problems, but Xiuwei was stuck in such an embarrassing place, and he couldn''t step into the middle of immortality.

    After thinking about it, Fang Lin realized that it was probably because he had been in the abyss for too long. He had been here for more than a thousand years, had not fought with anyone, and even forgot the feeling of fighting for life and death.

    Perhaps, only by going through more battles between the strong can Fang Lin find the feeling he once felt and the opportunity to make a breakthrough.

    With this idea, Fang Lin told the old palace master his plan. The latter also agreed that Fang Lin really should leave the Dansheng palace and go outside for a walk.

    After all, Fang Lin doesn''t need to intervene in the affairs of Dansheng palace anymore. No matter Qi Liansheng or Fang Lin in this life, it''s the same as Fang Lin''s memory in his previous life, and nothing will go wrong.

    Moreover, the old palace master has already known everything. With his help, Fang Lin doesn''t need to worry about the situation of Dansheng palace.

    бдбдбдбд

    Qi Liansheng once again came to the abyss of destruction. Now he has rallied up, experienced a twists and turns from the peak to the bottom, and then climbed up from the bottom. Qi Liansheng is not what it used to be, and once again has become the only person in the Dansheng palace who can compete with Fang Lin.

    Qi Liansheng wanted to thank his master. Without his words, Qi Liansheng knew that he would be silent all the time.

    But when Qi Liansheng came outside the prison of the French array, he had disappeared.

    Qi Liansheng was stunned and a little disappointed.

    "Master... Left."

    PS: fourth change, continue codeword

 Chapter 1822

    On the mountains hundreds of miles away from Baidi City, Fang Lin appeared here, looking at the magnificent city in the distance. He was in a complicated mood and hesitated for a long time. Finally, he did not enter the place where he had been thinking for a long time.

    This is the place where Fang Lin''s parents lived, and also the place where Fang Lin stayed in previous lives from childhood to childhood. I have deep memories of this place.

    But now, for this place, Fang Lin is not willing to go to contact more, just hope that this Baidi city still retains the appearance in his memory is enough.

    After a long time, Fang Lin turned and left, and his figure disappeared in the mountain where he had originally stood. Before Fang Lin left for a moment, a green robed figure appeared in the place where Fang Lin was before, as if he had seen the young figure standing here staring at Baidi city.

    The green robed figure did not appear for a long time, and then returned to the White Emperor city, as if nothing had happened.

    Fang Lin left Dansheng Palace this time, and no one knew except the old palace master. Qi Liansheng didn''t even tell him. After Qi Liansheng entered the abyss again, he didn''t know that Fang Lin had left.

    Fang Lin left the Dansheng palace to seek opportunities for breakthroughs and to see more familiar times in his memory.

    Although Fang Lin no longer belongs to this era, after all, this era has all the memories of Fang Lin''s previous life and always has feelings that can''t be separated.

    Fang Lin knew that he would return to later generations soon, and all this would become his memory, which he could no longer see with his own eyes, so he wanted to have a good look, so as not to leave any regrets.

    Although there are so many strong people in this era, it is indeed exaggerated to take Fang Lin''s current realm and strength to run the world. But as long as he doesn''t provoke right and wrong, self-protection is more than enough.

    All the way East, Fang Lin directly returned to his original place, Guiling island in the 72 seas.

    From Guiling Island, Fang Lin found a group of poison elixirs hidden in the 72 sea and their whereabouts.

    For this group of people, Fang Lin didn''t do it himself, but secretly passed the news of these poison elixirs to the Dansheng palace, and let the Dansheng palace come forward to solve it.

    After doing this, Fang Lin changed his face and became a complete stranger. He walked in the seventy-two seas, experienced all kinds of right and wrong, and sought breakthrough opportunities.

    Unconsciously, Fang Lin has been out for three years. Although his cultivation has not made a breakthrough, it is already a sign of some breakthrough.

    In the past three years, Fang Lin changed his identity several times in order not to attract too much attention. After all, he is only a passer-by in this era, and nothing he has done can affect the original historical trend.

    бдбдбдбд

    "Have you heard? The Lord of magic knife was defeated by a young man named Hou Yi."

    In a mixed building, Fang Lin heard someone nearby talking about Hou Yi and couldn''t help paying attention.

    "How can you not know such a big thing? Hou Yi is said to have beaten the landlord of the magic knife Wei Yangtian with three fists and two feet and vomited blood."

    "It''s really awesome. I didn''t expect that Hou Yi was defeated several times by Wei Yangtian, but he ended up in the hands of this boy."

    "This Wei Yangtian is also true. He defeated Hou Yi several times without killing him. Instead, he made this boy a climate. It''s a pity."

    "You know, Wei Yangtian has long wanted to kill Hou Yi, but Hou Yi can survive every time. After every defeat, he will become stronger. Wei Yangtian was defeated unjustly."

    "I didn''t expect that this wild boy has become so strong that he can defeat Wei Yangtian. I''m afraid he will become a world-class master?"

    "It''s almost, but it''s not far away. Although Wei Yangtian''s reputation is not small, his strength is not a first-class in the world. He''s just top among second-class masters."

    "After hearing that Hou Yi defeated Wei Yangtian, he went to the trouble of tianlongmen."

    "Hiss! This boy is really bold. He just defeated Wei Yangtian and went to provoke Tianlong gate? He''s really tired of living."

    "The Tianlong gate is much stronger than the Shendao building. The real first-class sect gate, how dare Hou Yi be so bold."

    "Hey, hey, it''s estimated that this boy is going to kick the iron plate. I really think he will be invincible after defeating Wei Yangtian."

    "It is estimated that the news that Hou Yi died in the hands of the tianlongmen strongman will come soon."

    бдбдбдбд

    Those people had no scruples during the conversation, and most of them regarded the matter as a joke, so Fang Lin heard it clearly.

    Fang Lin couldn''t help laughing secretly. These people can take what Hou Yi did as jokes and anecdotes at the moment, but after Hou Yi achieved Wu Zun, it is estimated that these people are going to slap themselves hard in the mouth.

    Without staying here for a long time, Fang Lin quickly left here and unconsciously came to a desolate land.

    This is the last place where xuanyuanya disappeared.

    Fang Lin didn''t know why he came to this place for no reason. When he stood in the position where xuanyuanya stood before his death, he seemed to feel something in his heart, and everything around him became unreal.

    "Little friend, you finally came." The hazy voice sounded in Fang Lin''s ear, with warmth and a trace of pleasure.

    Fang Lin looked around, but there was no figure.

    "Master Xuanyuan?" Fang Lin called tentatively.

    "Little friend, don''t be suspicious. I''m no longer between heaven and earth, but I have some thoughts. I know that little friend found here, so I leave a little residual thoughts here to chat with little friend." Xuanyuanya''s voice rang out.

    When Fang Lin heard the speech, he felt some emotion in his heart. Did the first warrior in the true sense of the Terran die here like this?

    This is a Wu Zun, but he died so quietly without any heroism, which makes people sigh.

    "I don''t know what the elder wants to tell the younger generation?" Fang Lin asked. He believed that xuanyuanya didn''t just want to chat with him. There must be something else to tell him.

    "Xiaoyou is a person of later generations, and should belong to later generations, but the years are merciless. If no one picks up, Xiaoyou can''t go back. As for the person who picks up, it''s already doomed. Xiaoyou doesn''t need to worry too much, just make the right choice at the right time. If everything doesn''t come out of my expectation, Xiaoyou can smoothly return to later generations, and great things can be achieved." Xuanyuanya said.

    Fang Lin didn''t expect xuanyuanya to say this to himself. He couldn''t help wondering, "can you tell the younger generation who is the person who will lead the younger generation back to later generations?"

    "Future generations should be introduced by future generations."

    PS: This is the fourth watch. The last chapter is the third watch. I''m a little confused. Continue tomorrow and have dinner.

 Chapter 1823

    Should future generations be introduced by future generations?

    The meaning of this sentence is very simple. This is to tell Fang Lin that if he wants to return to later generations, he must rely on later generations to return.

    Fang Lin was still surprised that he was able to come to this era because his mother Bai Qingxue forcibly opened the strange space opened up by Mo shouhei, and relied on the powerful power of a nine pill to keep his body, so that he could cross the end of the years and come to this era.

    If you want to go back, where should you start? Do you just do nothing and wait for future generations to pick you up? This is also a bit too childish.

    "Are you talking about people who came from later generations like me and are now in this era?" Fang Lin suddenly asked.

    "I can''t see more before the time comes." Xuanyuanya said.

    Fang Lin was a little helpless, but since it was said that the time had not come, he couldn''t think of a reason to tangle with himself at the moment.

    "Can you tell Tu Shan Gu Ling how many incarnations there are?" Fang Lin asked, this is what he doesn''t know at present, and it''s also a very important thing. We should make it as clear as possible.

    Xuanyuanya said, "Tu Shan ancient spirit has four incarnations. You already know Mo shouhei and the early demon saint, but the other two ancient spirit incarnations are extremely secret, and they are a little more strange than Mo shouhei and the early demon saint."

    "Four?" Fang Lin was surprised. It turned out that in addition to Mo shouhei and the early demon saint, there were two Tu Shan ancient spirit incarnations, which was somewhat beyond Fang Lin''s expectation. If the more mysterious two ancient spirit incarnations also had the strength of Mo shouhei, it was simply amazing.

    It seems to have insight into Fang Lin''s heart, Xuanyuanya''s voice sounded again: "Don''t worry too much. The ancient spirit of Tu Shan has existed for too long, too long to imagine. Even if it is the first creature born in Tu Shan, it is close to dying today. It can only separate these four incarnations to temporarily continue its life, and once these four incarnations appear at the same time, they must be combined. Tu Shan ancient spirit won''t do this until it finds a way to continue its life."

    Hearing this, Fang Lin was relieved. He was afraid that when all the ancient spirit incarnations appeared, it was really the end.

    At least, before the reincarnation pill of life and death begins to be refined, the four ancient spiritual incarnations will not appear at the same time. At most, it is only a black adherence that is threatening.

    "Master Xuanyuan, do you know where the demon saint of the first generation is?" Fang Lin asked again.

    Xuanyuanya said, "if my expectation is right, because Tu Shan ancient spirit is about to die out, the early demon saint, who is the incarnation of the ancient spirit, is also on the verge of reaching the limit and cannot exist in the world as his real body. Maybe he is attached to the Holy tree of the demon family and survives with the power of the Holy tree."

    "What?" Fang Lin was shocked at the words, and it was difficult to slow down for a moment.

    Is it possible for the early demon saint to cling to the demon Holy tree? Xuanyuanya''s speculation is really too shocking.

    "Elder, why do you think so?" Fang Lin hurriedly asked, wanting to know more, with a dignified expression.

    Xuanyuanya said, "this is about the origin of the demon Holy tree. Tu mountain is an ancient sacred mountain, where everything originated, and the demon beast family naturally comes from Tu mountain. The demon Holy tree is the foundation of the demon beast family, which is naturally closely related to Tu mountain. Since the early demon Holy tree is an incarnation of Tu mountain''s ancient spirit, the most likely place to exist is in the demon Holy tree."

    "Can the demon clan Holy tree be the means that Tu Shan Gu Ling deliberately arranged in the demon beast clan?" Fang Lin wondered.

    Xuanyuanya''s voice seemed weak, But Fang Lin explained: "no, Tu Shan ancient spirit, in the final analysis, is only the first creature born on Tu mountain, which has obtained the most powerful power of Tu mountain, and the demon family Holy tree was also born in Tu mountain. Although after Tu Shan ancient spirit, it is at the same level as Tu Shan ancient spirit in essence. Even Tu Shan ancient spirit can''t do anything to affect the demon family Holy tree, and at most it is attached to the demon family Holy tree."

    "So it is. The demon Holy tree has such a history." Fang Lin nodded and said silently in his heart.

    Even the demon beast family didn''t know the origin of the demon family Holy tree. Fang Lin finally learned it from xuanyuanya today. He didn''t expect that the origin of the demon family Holy tree was so big that it was a creature at the same level as the ancient spirit of Tu mountain. Born on Tu mountain, it can be said to be one of the oldest creatures in the world.

    "No, I also entered the demon Holy tree when I reshaped my body. If the early demon Holy tree was still attached to the demon Holy tree at that time, wouldn''t I have died long ago?" Fang Lin frowned, unable to figure out the key.

    "I can''t see much about future generations, and I can''t solve my little friend''s doubts. After talking with my little friend today, I will really dissipate in the world, without leaving a trace. It''s up to you how you go on in the future." Xuanyuanya said, in a free and easy tone.

    "Elder generation''s great wish for all living beings in the world, younger generation will not live up to it." Fang Lin sincerely said.

    Xuanyuanya smiled, and the laughter became lighter and lighter. It was obvious that it was fast before this trace of his residual thoughts disappeared.

    "My xuanyuanya is the last remnant of the ancient years. My old friend has long been gone, and it''s all over. Life and death are not on my mind. Just unlike you, my little friend, you have a heavy burden on you, but you are deeply hampered. All kinds of previous lives and this life will wrap around you." Xuanyuanya said, his voice ethereal and ethereal.

    When Fang Lin heard the speech, his expression changed and said, "elder, why did you say this?"

    Xuanyuanya laughed and said, "it''s just a matter of feeling. My little friend and I are different after all."

    After a pause, xuanyuanya said, "in fact, everyone in the world is different and unique. No one is above whom, and there is no distinction between high and low. It''s just that this truth, I''m afraid the world won''t understand it for many years."

    Fang Lin was silent and right. The saying of high and low, high and low, whether in Fang Lin''s era at the moment or in the era of nine countries and seven seas in later generations, has been deeply rooted. Few people think that all creatures should be equal.

    But in fact, Tu Shan breeds all spirits of heaven and earth, and every creature is equal. There is no saying that who is cheap and who is noble at all.

    "The enlightened predecessors will eventually be understood by future generations." Fang Lin said so.

    Xuanyuanya laughed, and Fang Lin seemed to see the virtual shadow of an old man in white, and then disappeared.

    "Tu Shan is not ruthless. There are many lovers in the world."

    This is the last sentence that Fang Lin heard from xuanyuanya. After this, the surrounding area became quiet. Fang Lin knew that a residual thought left by xuanyuanya had disappeared.

    PS: first of all, I went out early this morning. If I want to talk about something, I''ll update it. I''m going to live in someone else''s house these days.

 Chapter 1824

    A conversation with xuanyuanya Cannian made Fang Lin know a lot of things and solved many doubts in his heart.

    Especially about the secret of the demon clan Holy tree, Fang Lin is very concerned. If it is really according to xuanyuanya''s speculation, then whether it is this age or the later age of nine kingdoms and seven seas, the early generation of demon saints may be attached to the demon clan Holy tree.

    In other words, Fang Lin may have been in close contact with the early demon saint, but at that time, Fang Lin was relying on the power of the Holy tree to repair the flesh, so he didn''t feel it at all.

    The fact that Tu Shan Gu Ling had four incarnations also made Fang Lin''s heart invisible.

    The ancient spirit avatars with known identities are mo shouhei and the early demon saint. These two are the most powerful beings between heaven and earth, and the other two unknown ancient spirit avatars, I''m afraid their strength will not be lower than these two.

    In other words, each of the four incarnations differentiated by Tu Shan ancient spirit is equivalent to the strength of Wu Zun.

    Thinking of this, Fang Lin still couldn''t help taking a breath. The four incarnations all have the strength of Wu Zun. Once the ancient spirit incarnates four bodies into one and becomes the real Tu Shan ancient spirit, how powerful should it be? Is it difficult for Wu Zun to compete with it?

    Fang Lin finally knew why Xuanyuan ya, as a martial master, didn''t live too long, because Xuanyuan Ya was a strong man who fought with Tu Shan ancient spirit in the real sense, and fought with four ancient spirit incarnations for so many years, each of which was extremely strong. Even if Xuanyuan Ya was strong, I''m afraid it would be exhausted.

    Fortunately, although xuanyuanya disappeared, it left hope for all living beings in the world. Among the Terrans, there was also the rise of a new martial god. Therefore, xuanyuanya went very free and easy without any regret.

    Fang Lin left this desert, xuanyuanya''s residual thoughts have completely disappeared, and there is no point for him to stay here.

    Suddenly, Fang Lin thought of something. He patted the beast bag on his waist and grabbed a head out.

    This head, which is the woman in black skirt, has been suppressed by Fang Lin and never seen the sun. Over time, Fang Lin has forgotten something.

    The black skirt woman stared at Fang Lin with angry eyes. Suddenly, her expression changed and she looked around.

    "Where is this?" The woman in black skirt looked around and asked with some surprise.

    Fang Lin looked indifferent and said, "this is ancient times."

    The woman in black skirt heard the speech, and then she was stunned, and then she laughed and looked at Fang Lin with mocking eyes.

    "Do you think I''ll believe it? Can you say such words?" The woman in black skirt sarcastically said that she didn''t believe Fang Lin''s words at all.

    It''s no wonder that it''s estimated that a normal person will not believe Fang Lin''s words. Even the all powerful martial arts can''t reverse the years, especially the masters like the black skirt woman who have already stepped into the immortal realm know that only years are the strongest and most terrible between heaven and earth, and the era that has disappeared can''t appear again.

    Fang Lin said, "if you don''t believe me, I can take you to look around, and then you will know."

    With that, Fang Lin grabbed the head of the woman in black skirt and went to some places. Finally, Fang Lin even took her close to the Dansheng palace.

    When the woman in black dress saw the magnificent Dansheng palace, the whole person was stupid, and her eyes were full of horror and disbelief.

    "It''s impossible! How can it be? You must be lying to me! You must be lying to me by some means!" The woman in black dress couldn''t believe it. She instinctively thought it was a cover up made by Fang Lin. she absolutely didn''t believe that she was in the past era at the moment.

    Fang Lin sneered, "why should I lie to you? For me, you have no value, and you still need to lie to you so much?"

    The woman in black dress stared at the Dansheng palace in the distance and muttered, "Dansheng palace, is this really Dansheng palace? Is this really ancient times?"

    Fang Lin hum, didn''t explain more.

    The woman in black skirt suddenly looked ferocious, and she was desperate to get out of Fang Lin''s hands. Although she had only one head left, the force exploding at the moment was also extremely powerful.

    However, Fang Lin is now different from the past. He has a strong cultivation close to the middle of immortality, and his strength is even more unfathomable. It is easy to control the head of the black skirt woman.

    "Let me go! I''ll do anything for you!" The woman in black skirt realized that she was far from Fang Lin''s opponent, so she said at the moment.

    Fang Lin was indifferent and said, "what do you want to do?"

    The woman in black dress gritted her teeth: "you don''t care what I do. As long as you are willing to let me go, I will promise you one thing and I will help you do it."

    Fang Lin smiled: "you just don''t destroy your cultivation. What can you do for me? My current strength doesn''t need your help."

    The black skirt woman looked a little ugly. She had also noticed that Fang Lin''s martial arts realm had grown so fast that it was already an immortal realm.

    "I know there is a secret place that can greatly increase your cultivation. As long as you let me go, I will take you there." The woman in black skirt said, and then looked at Fang Lin''s reaction.

    Fang Lin smelled the words and couldn''t see anything on the surface, but he muttered in his heart.

    At present, what he needs most is self-cultivation. If the black skirt woman can really take herself to a secret place that is conducive to cultivation, it''s a good thing.

    It''s just that Fang Lin can''t judge whether what the woman said is true or false. After all, Fang Lin has also suffered losses in her hands and can''t easily believe her.

    "What a secret place it is. Just tell me." Fang Lin said quietly.

    The woman in black skirt said, "in the ancient times, Terrans and monsters had many wars, leaving many ancient battlefields, most of which have been divided by major forces, but I know that an ancient battleground, which is not occupied by any force or anyone, is still an ownerless place."

    "Oh? Ancient battlefield?" Fang Lin was slightly surprised at the speech.

    He also knew about the ancient battlefield. It was a relic left by the ancient years, burying many secrets of the ancient years. Every ancient battlefield can be mined for many benefits.

    Therefore, most of the ancient battlefields have been carved up by major forces, and there are basically no ancient battlefields that have not been dug out.

    As far as Fang Lin knows, the Dansheng palace has at least three ancient battlefields, and it is also a very large three ancient battlefields. Every ten years, a group of disciples will be sent to these three ancient battlefields for training.

    Fang Lin had been to many ancient battlefields in his previous life, and also got some opportunities. He knew something about ancient battlefields, but he didn''t know much. After all, Fang Lin went there more often to look for rare medicinal materials.

    PS: second, this chapter is on the high-speed railway. It''s too noisy around.

 Chapter 1825

    "If there is really an ancient battlefield that has not been occupied, I can consider letting you go. Www." Fang Lin said.

    "I won''t lie to you, but how can I believe you? What if I take you to that ancient battlefield, but you renege on your promise and don''t let me go?" The woman in black skirt said, staring at Fang Lin.

    Fang Lin sneered: "in fact, you are not qualified to talk about conditions with me. As for whether you will be released, it depends on whether the ancient battlefield in your mouth is valuable?"

    The black skirt woman looks ugly, but she also knows that she is now controlled by Fang Lin, and even her life is in Fang Lin''s hands. She really has no qualification to talk about conditions.

    "I''ll take you, but you want me to recover first. There is a strong murderous atmosphere in the ancient battlefield, and I can''t take you in this state." Said the woman in black skirt.

    Fang Lin heard the speech, thought a little, and nodded.

    At present, the black skirt woman is to seize the opportunity to grow a new body from the neck. Without a moment of effort, the black skirt woman, who originally had only one head, has a complete body in the blink of an eye, and is also a black skirt, which completely sets off her graceful posture.

    However, Fang Lin was not in the mood to appreciate her figure. Seeing that the black skirt woman had recovered her body, she took out a pill from the Jiugong bag and handed it to her.

    "What are you doing?" The woman in black skirt asked warily, glancing at the pill in Fang Lin''s hand, and she was a little nervous.

    Fang Lin said expressionless, "in order to prevent you from painting any tricks, I can feel at ease after taking this pill."

    The black skirt woman''s face was angry and said, "if I took the pill, wouldn''t I have to suffer you everywhere?"

    Fang Lin laughed, "do you have any choice? If you refuse, I''d rather not go to any ancient battlefield and suppress you again."

    Hearing this, the woman in black skirt showed a fierce color in her eyes. At this moment, she has recovered her body. Although her strength has not yet recovered to the peak, she has about 80% of her strength and has no capital to fight with Fang Lin.

    Fang Lin saw the woman''s intention and looked disdainful: "do you really want to fight with me? Don''t forget that this is the Dansheng palace. Once you and I fight, no one can leave at that time."

    The woman in black skirt said coldly, "even if I was captured by the Dansheng palace, I have a way to get out, but you don''t."

    Fang Lin curled his lips. If he was caught by the people in the Dansheng palace, nothing would happen at all, but he would not return to the Dansheng palace now, and he didn''t want to make things too big.

    "Dan medicine is not acceptable. Take me now." Fang Lin said and put away the pill in his hand.

    Hearing the words, the woman in black dress restrained her killing intention in her eyes, flew in front without saying a word, and Fang Lin followed.

    "What''s your name?" After flying for a while, Fang Lin casually asked.

    The black skirt woman didn''t respond at all, and Fang Lin didn''t care about it, and didn''t expect this woman to say anything.

    Soon, the two people were far away from the sphere of influence of the Dansheng palace and went all the way to the northwest. While paying attention to the movements around, Fang Lin also stared at whether the woman in black dress would have any tricks.

    Suddenly, Fang Lin shot and hit the woman directly on the back.

    The woman in black skirt had been on guard against Fang Lin, and immediately noticed Fang Lin''s sudden attack. With a twist of her body, she avoided Fang Lin''s punch.

    Fang Lin missed a blow, and his fists burst out together, with amazing momentum and full pressure.

    The distance is too close, and the black skirt woman can''t dodge again. She can only use her strength to blow out two palms, trying to stop Fang Lin''s attack.

    But listen to a stuffy hum, the strength of Fang Lin''s two fists is much greater than the black skirt woman''s expectation. Even if he runs with all his strength and blows out two palms, he is still far from enemy Fang Lin.

    I saw that the two arms of the black skirt woman were almost broken, and the whole person flew out upside down, looking more embarrassed.

    Fang Lin''s expression was cold, and he stepped on the Jiuchong sky footwork. In an instant, he caught up with the black skirt woman who wanted to flee, and his fist fell again.

    The woman in black skirt didn''t dare to fight hard again. After trying to escape, she didn''t dare to look back, and hurriedly ran away towards the distance.

    "Can you go?" Fang Lin sneered, and the Jiuchong sky footwork reached the extreme, catching up with the woman in the black dress.

    "You don''t keep your promise!" The woman in black skirt scolded, and her tone was a little hurried.

    Fang Lin didn''t bother to pay attention to the woman at all. As soon as he pointed out, he saw Wan daozhimang roaring out, like a storm, shrouding the woman.

    The woman in black skirt clenched her lips, and with her whole body flashing, she didn''t know what secret method she had used, and directly appeared thousands of miles away, opening a distance with Fang Lin.

    Fang Lin was slightly surprised, but Tianmu''s vision was broad. Unless the woman in black skirt escaped thousands of miles at once, she still had nothing to hide in Fang Lin''s palm.

    After a few breaths, Fang Lin caught up with the black skirt woman again. Under another burst of attack, the clothes on the black skirt woman were smashed by Fang Lin, revealing a large amount of spring light. But at the moment, the black skirt woman didn''t care about these things at all, just wanted to escape from Fang Lin''s control.

    Unfortunately, things backfired. Fang Lin, who was in the immortal realm, was already completely superior to the black skirt woman in strength, not to mention that the black skirt woman was not in the state, and her strength was only 80% of the usual, and she was injured by Fang Lin one after another. How can she compete with Fang Lin?

    After three or four chases and fights, the black skirt woman finally conceded defeat. She suspected that if she continued like this, she would be killed by Fang Lin alive.

    "What? Don''t run?" Fang Lin looked at the black skirt woman who had stopped and said with a smile.

    The woman in black dress looked embarrassed and her breath was very depressed. She was really scared by Fang Lin, and Fang Lin was extremely gloomy. Every time she took a shot, she pinched the opportunity for the woman in black dress to recover, so that the woman in black dress could not heal herself at all.

    "What on earth do you want to do?" The woman in the black dress gnashed her teeth and said that she really hated Fang Lin. if she had a chance, she would torture Fang Lin to death.

    Fang Lin was also too lazy to talk nonsense. He directly took out the pill just now and handed it to the woman in black skirt again.

    In this way, it''s natural to let the woman in black dress take the pill obediently.

    The black skirt woman''s face was extremely hard to see. After hesitating for a while, she saw that Fang Lin''s face showed signs of intolerance again. Then she picked up the pill and reluctantly ate it.

    Just after taking the pill, the black skirt woman felt a sharp pain in her internal organs, as if something was stirring wantonly in her body. That feeling made the black skirt woman cry out at once.

    "What did you give me?" The woman in black dress was pale, and her forehead was full of cold sweat due to severe pain.

    PS: Third, it''s annoying. These days, I''m busy with things, and I''m also out of town. I have to participate in an activity that I don''t know what to do in the afternoon. Alas.

 Chapter 1826

    Fang Lin looked as usual and said calmly, "nothing, but a thousand insects devouring pill."

    As soon as the woman in black skirt heard the name of the pill, her originally pale face became more ugly, and her eyes were filled with fear and anger.

    "How dare you give me such a vicious pill!" The woman in black skirt roared angrily. Seeing her like that, she couldn''t wait to rush up and ask for a piece of meat on Fang Lin.

    The so-called thousand insect devouring pill, according to its name, is a very terrible and vicious pill, which is refined from a thousand kinds of poisonous insects. If you take this kind of poison pill, you won''t die in a short time, but you will often suffer from the pain of thousand insect drilling, and you will eat your internal organs and flesh in a hundred days, and finally die miserably in extreme pain.

    When the woman in black skirt heard that she had taken this pill, she was naturally very flustered in her heart, and Lin hated her to the bone.

    "If I take you to that ancient battlefield, you must give me the antidote!" The black skirt woman gritted her teeth and said, her expression twitching, because the sharp pain in her body has not passed, and it is still continuing.

    Fang Lin nodded, "as long as you don''t paint anything, honestly take me to the ancient battlefield in your mouth, and the antidote will naturally be given to you."

    The black skirt woman didn''t know how many times she scolded Fang Lin, but at the moment, she could only obey Fang Lin''s orders and didn''t dare to make other small moves at all.

    After the pain eased, the pale woman in black dress continued to lead Fang Lin to the ancient battlefield she had mentioned before.

    A month later, under the leadership of the woman in black skirt, Fang Lin came to a land surrounded by mountains. Looking around, he saw all the mountains, with overlapping peaks, large and small, stretching for more than tens of thousands of miles?

    "Is this the ancient battlefield you mentioned?" Fang Lin looked at the continuous mountains in front of him and asked in some doubt.

    The woman in black skirt said, "it''s in the mountains, but it''s very hidden. If I hadn''t inadvertently found it, I couldn''t find the ancient battlefield."

    "There seems to be nothing strange about this place. If there was an ancient battlefield, it should have been discovered long ago." Fang Lin said, looking at the black skirt woman with suspicious eyes, which seemed to question whether she was playing tricks.

    Seeing Fang Lin''s eyes, the woman in black skirt just snorted coldly, and then continued to fly forward. Fang Lin frowned slightly, but she was not in a hurry, so she followed her leisurely.

    Flying out for a distance again, the woman in black skirt pointed to a narrow place surrounded by mountains below.

    "Right down here." With that, the woman in black dress should fall first.

    Fang Lin kept enough vigilance, and also fell to the ground with the black skirt woman, and Tianmu had already shown up to check everything here.

    Under the eyes of heaven, all illusions have nothing to hide, but this place is really a very ordinary place in Fang Lin''s view. There is nothing strange except that it is surrounded by several mountains, which make this place as isolated as the world.

    Such a place can''t be an ancient battlefield at all, and it''s not even a treasure land born in heaven.

    Fang Lin immediately looked at the black skirt woman, and his first reaction was that the woman didn''t bring herself to an ancient battlefield at all, but what conspiracy and calculation she had.

    The woman in black dress looked at Fang Lin coldly and said, "this is indeed an ancient battlefield, but it is only the outermost layer."

    "What do you mean?" Fang Lin asked in a bad tone.

    The woman in black skirt stepped on the ground with her foot: "this is the real ancient battlefield below, which can''t be seen from the outside."

    Fang Lin frowned more obviously and said, "if the ancient battlefield is really under the ground, how did you find it?"

    The woman in black skirt sneered, "I was chased and killed by a woman so far. Heaven has no way to enter the earth, and I can only escape into the earth to escape for my life. Only then did I find the ancient battlefield below, and let me escape. I didn''t die at the hands of that woman."

    Fang Lin was stunned. He could hear the tone of the black skirt woman with great resentment, and the woman who chased her in her mouth might be her mother Bai Qingxue.

    "Is the name of the man who chased you Bai?" Fang Lin couldn''t help asking.

    The woman in black skirt was surprised, "how can you know?"

    Fang Lin smiled bitterly in his heart, and he really guessed it for himself. It seems that his mother really punished this black skirt woman in those years, both hunting and suppressing. Fang Lin can''t help but feel some sympathy for this woman.

    "Since the ancient battlefield is below here, you go down first." Fang Lin said that even when he arrived here, he still didn''t easily believe the woman in black dress, and always kept enough vigilance.

    "First of all, when the real ancient battlefield comes, you must give me the antidote!" Said the woman in black skirt.

    Fang Lin even hum twice, looking a little impatient.

    At present, the woman in black skirt directly escaped into the earth, and Fang Lin followed closely to prevent the woman in black skirt from taking the opportunity to escape, although she was unlikely to do so.

    Under the earth, the two people continued to deepen one after another. Fang Lin estimated that it was already thousands of feet deep.

    Suddenly, the front suddenly opened up, but there was also a powerful murderous spirit rushing forward, just like a huge wave hitting Fang Lin.

    Fang linrao was physically strong, and he was shocked a little uncomfortable when he was so caught off guard.

    The woman in the black dress seemed to have been on guard for a long time, and the murderous spirit sweeping through did not affect her.

    Fang Lin looked intently, and there was a vast barren land below, full of all kinds of strange corpses.

    "Ancient battlefield!" Seeing these corpses, Fang Lin immediately determined that this place was the ancient battlefield, because the traces of these corpses were too old, and only the creatures who died in the ancient years would leave the corpses with these traces.

    In particular, this place is full of ferocity, just like Fang Lin''s memory of the ancient battlefield.

    Because the ancient battlefield experienced countless Fierce wars in the ancient years, too many creatures died in the battlefield, and such a strong murderous spirit formed over the years.

    "Now you should believe that I didn''t lie to you." The woman in black skirt said, with a bit of mockery in her tone.

    Fang Lin didn''t pay attention to her, and the power of heaven''s eyes urged to the extreme, trying to see how big this ancient battlefield was.

    It didn''t look good. At first glance, I was a little surprised.

    Fang Lin''s Tianmu range can reach ten thousand miles, but he can''t see where the end of this ancient battlefield is at all. It looks very large, which is an extremely rare giant ancient battlefield.

    Such a scale of ancient battlefield is really rare in the outside world.

 Chapter 1827

    "Huh?" Fang Lin looked up and saw that the channel opened by the black skirt woman when she was hiding disappeared at a speed visible to the naked eye. The soil and rocks gathered together again, and there was no trace of hiding.

    In this way, Fang Lin and the woman in black dress are completely sealed under the ground. If others pass through the ground, they can''t find people under the ground.

    "There are strange formations here, like someone deliberately wants to hide this ancient battlefield, so unless you deliberately hide underground to look for it, you won''t find an ancient battlefield here at all." The woman in black skirt explained.

    Fang Lin nodded, and after confirming that this place was indeed an ancient battlefield, he felt a lot more secure in his heart.

    "I''ve brought you here. Now it''s time to give me the antidote." The woman in black skirt stretched out her hand to Fang Lin and said.

    Fang Lin glanced at her and said, "the antidote will be given to you, but I can''t let you go."

    Hearing this, the woman in black skirt immediately couldn''t help but say, "you broke your promise?"

    Fang Lin sneered, "what I said is not true? When did I promise to let you go? I only promised to give you an antidote."

    The black skirt woman was so angry that she gnashed her teeth and stared at Fang Lin, but Fang Lin didn''t care at all. Anyway, if you stare, you won''t lose a piece of meat.

    No matter what the black skirt woman said, Fang Lin couldn''t let her go. First, this woman is not a good fault. God knows what she will do after she is released.

    Second, now they are in ancient times, and they do not belong to this era. If the black skirt woman did something that led to the change of the established future, the impact would be too great.

    Therefore, in order not to let the black skirt woman affect the future changes, he will never let her go. Even if he does, he will not let her go until he returns to later generations.

    Of course, in Fang Lin''s mind, this black skirt woman has immortal accomplishments after all. Rather than letting her go, she might as well surrender to her income, which is also a great help.

    "I tell you, now you and I are in ancient times, and everything we do may affect future generations, so you must honestly follow me, and soon I will return to future generations, and you must also go back with me." Fang Lin said coldly, which also made the situation clear.

    Hearing the words, the woman in black dress frowned tightly. Naturally, she understood Fang Lin''s meaning.

    "You said you would return to later generations soon? How can you go back?" The woman in black skirt caught the key and asked.

    Fang Lin responded, "you will know then. It''s no use telling you now. In short, since I can return to this era, I will naturally have a way to go back."

    The woman in black dress was stunned when she heard it. In fact, she hasn''t adapted to it until now. She has returned to the past years, because it''s too shocking and unimaginable to happen at all.

    But it happened. Everything the black skirt woman had seen before, including the Dansheng palace, was so real that she believed that she had returned to that era.

    As an indestructible strong man, the black skirt woman asked herself that she had entered the house in martial arts, but when it comes to time, she still couldn''t understand it at all.

    "In short, before I return to the afterlife, you can be honest. Compared with the old bull riding Taoist, you are now free." Fang Lin said unhappily.

    Seeing that Fang Lin mentioned the old cow riding Taoist priest, the black skirt woman also subconsciously made a comparison. Although she couldn''t get out of Fang Lin''s control, she at least recovered her body. It was much better than the old cow riding Taoist priest who was still suppressed in the beast''s bag and had only one head left.

    It''s just that this doesn''t affect the black skirt woman''s hatred for Lin. she is more about accepting her fate and the compromise of Lin''s strong strength.

    Fang Lin has no doubt that if this black skirt woman is given a chance, she will start without hesitation.

    Feeling pain in her body again, the black skirt woman hurriedly said, "give me the antidote!"

    Fang Lin didn''t renege on his promise in this regard. He took out a blue pill from the Jiugong bag. The black skirt woman didn''t care about anything, so she grabbed it directly and swallowed it.

    When the pill entered the body, it worked without a few breaths, and the pain in the body soon disappeared.

    The woman in black skirt breathed a sigh of relief. Before, there was toxic Dan in her body, but she couldn''t let go at all. It was very uncomfortable.

    Fang Lin lengbuding said, "aren''t you afraid that what I gave you just now is another kind of poison pill?"

    As soon as this sentence came out, the face of the black skirt woman who had just eased suddenly became tense and gloomy, and suddenly turned to look at Fang Lin, which was a look that wanted to fight with Fang Lin.

    Fang Lin didn''t pay much attention. He went to the distance to have a careful look at this ancient battlefield.

    The black skirt woman stood in place, clenched her fists, hesitated for a long time, and finally did not make a direct move to leave.

    She didn''t have this idea, but she knew that she couldn''t escape Fang Lin''s palm. Unless she was stronger than Fang Lin, it was useless to escape anyway.

    And Fang Lin''s words just now also made the black skirt woman''s heart very suspicious and afraid. Is what she just took the antidote? Is it really another kind of poison pill?

    If it''s really a poison pill, if you leave, don''t you have to wait for poison hair to die?

    Therefore, the woman in black dress did not dare to escape, and she did not dare to gamble her life.

    Fang Lin walked among many corpses, looking at these completely decayed corpses on the ground, his heart was quite filled with emotion.

    These corpses, including monsters, Terrans, and some strange corpses, can''t see what kind of creatures they were in their lifetime.

    The ancient times was the darkest and bloodiest time. There were all kinds of powerful monsters on the earth. For a long time, the Terrans were just food hunted by monsters. They were too weak to control their fate at all.

    Until later, the Terrans gradually learned to use their own strength and cultivate internal strength and spiritual source, which led to the rudiment of martial arts.

    There are few records about the ancient times, because most of the Terrans were uncivilized at that time, and most of the time they were desperate to survive. Where would they think of anything else.

    Xuanyuanya is the person who survived in the ancient times. He was the first person to achieve Wu Zun in the ancient times, and he was also the first Wu Zun of the whole Terran.

    Fang Lin knew little about the ancient times. What impressed him most was that the ancient magic tree was a disaster to the earth and was finally killed by an ancient man with an ancient spear.

 Chapter 1828

    Regardless of the size of the ancient battlefield, it has the same feature, that is, the murderous gas is strong. Ordinary people entering here will inevitably be affected by the murderous gas, either their consciousness becomes chaotic and manic, or they are invaded by the murderous gas, resulting in the collapse of their bodies.

    Only those who are outstanding in both flesh and will can be unaffected in the ancient battlefield shrouded in murderous atmosphere.

    Of course, if you stay in the ancient battlefield for too long, you will still be affected by the murderous spirit more or less, but for the warriors, the murderous spirit in the ancient battlefield is also a good thing to hone themselves.

    Those ancient battlefields carved up by major forces in the outside world are used to train future generations. After all, the murderous spirit in the ancient battlefields will not disappear, but will only become stronger with the loss of years.

    Fang Lin stood among many corpses and did not release his own strength to block the murderous Qi here, leaving the murderous Qi to impact his body.

    However, Fang Lin soon found that he couldn''t feel any pressure at all. When he collided with Fang Lin like a knife like a sword, it was like a breeze.

    Aware of this situation, Fang Lin couldn''t help but feel a little helpless. His body has reached an extremely terrible level. I''m afraid that among the martial artists in the immortal realm, no one can compete with him in the body. Even if there is, I''m afraid there are only those who practice martial arts.

    Because Fang Lin''s body is too strong, the murderous Qi here is almost useless for Fang Lin.

    "It seems that it''s unrealistic to continue to improve the body with the help of the murderous spirit of the ancient battlefield, but the ancient spear can take this opportunity to absorb the murderous spirit here." Fang Lin said, and then took the ancient spear out of the nine palace bag and directly inserted it on the ground.

    As soon as the ancient spear appeared, it immediately began to absorb the murderous gas here. A surge of murderous gas swept from all directions of the ancient battlefield and converged around the ancient spear, like a vortex, constantly pouring into the ancient spear.

    Seeing that the ancient spear can absorb the murderous Qi here, Fang Lin is quite satisfied. After all, this ancient spear is the only weapon that can make him comfortable now, and it is also a treasure that has followed Fang Lin for a long time.

    Fang Lin always guessed about the origin of the ancient spear until he learned about the existence of Xuanyuan ya. Fang Lin wondered if this ancient spear was left by Xuanyuan Ya in the past?

    Because this ancient spear was left by an unnamed ancient remnant, and the ancient magic tree was also nailed to death by that ancient remnant.

    In Fang Lin''s mind, xuanyuanya was the only one who could kill the ancient magic tree in the ancient times.

    It''s just that neither the stone carved ancient books left by Xuanyuan Ya nor the previous communication between Xuanyuan Ya''s afterthoughts and Fang Lin has mentioned this ancient spear, and Fang Lin is not sure whether the ancient spear is a relic of Xuanyuan ya.

    However, Fang Lin attaches great importance to this ancient spear. No matter how Fang Lin cultivates, it can exert great power. It seems that with Fang Lin''s cultivation, the strength of this ancient spear will also increase, just like a growing demon bone.

    The ancient spear absorbed the murderous spirit, and Fang Lin began to explore the ancient battlefield again, looking for whether there were treasures left in the ancient years.

    In ancient times, few treasures were handed down, and most of them were left in various ancient battlefields. After the major forces occupied those ancient battlefields, they would send people to look for treasures at regular intervals.

    However, the treasures are limited after all. After searching again and again, there are not many treasures in those ancient battlefields outside.

    Only this undiscovered ancient battlefield is the most valuable, and it is likely to find some rare ancient relics here.

    Fang Lin remembered that there were several ancient relics in the Dansheng palace, and two of the three holy tripods in the blessed land of the divine tripod were handed down from ancient times.

    It can be seen that although the ancient times were the time when the monster family dominated the world, the Terrans also left indelible glory in that terrible age.

    Fang Lin is exploring the ancient battlefield here, while the black skirt woman is looking at Fang Lin''s actions and thinking about how to get away.

    I saw the woman in black dress sitting cross legged and checking her body to see if there was poison pill in her body.

    After checking it for several times, the woman in black dress looked puzzled. She was not aware of any poison pills in her body, not even a trace of abnormality.

    It''s a little strange. According to Fang Lin, what he just swallowed is probably another poison pill, but he can''t detect any trace of the poison pill.

    "Is he cheating me? I want to be afraid to run away?" The woman in black dress stared at Fang Lin in the ancient battlefield, and her face was a little cloudy and sunny.

    The more you think about it, the more likely it is. The black skirt woman''s mind became active and looked up at the soil layer above.

    Fang Lin suddenly turned around and looked at the woman in black skirt. Hehe laughed and said, "want to escape?"

    The woman in black dress immediately recovered and stared at Fang Lin with a tight face.

    "Do you think there is no poison pill in your body? Then I''ll let you feel it." Fang Lin said, saying something appeared.

    This is a milky bead, which looks nothing special.

    But with the flash of the white bead, the woman in the black dress spewed out a mouthful of blood, and her face was full of terrifying color.

    "You still don''t want to escape. No matter where you are, as long as this bead is in my hand, it can easily take your life." Fang Lin said, with a playful look on his face.

    The black skirt woman was extremely angry and sad. She finally knew that it was impossible for her to escape from Fang Lin''s palm and completely ate herself to death.

    Fang Lin put away the beads and continued to look for treasures in the battlefield, ignoring the black skirt woman. It was thought that unless she was really dizzy, she would never escape.

    After a while, Fang Lin found a treasure.

    This is an ancient sword, which was inserted in the neck of a monster''s skeleton. The skeleton has only withered bones, and this sword is rusty.

    But Fang Lin noticed that when he approached the sword, the latter seemed to feel a little trembling, as if he was afraid of Fang Lin''s approach.

    This tiny reaction was seen by Fang Lin Zheng, and he was convinced that this ancient sword must be extraordinary.

    Therefore, Fang Lin pretended to pass by, and then grabbed the ancient sword at the speed of lightning.

    Sure enough, this ancient sword was suddenly caught by Fang Lin, like a frightened beast, bursting out of a monstrous sword gas, trying to break free from Fang Lin''s hands.

    "How dare you resist when it comes to me?" Fang Lin scolded angrily, and his hands suddenly worked hard to suppress this restless ancient sword.

 Chapter 1829

    Who knows this rusty looking ancient sword is actually very strong. The strength of Fang Lin''s arms is terrible, but it is somewhat difficult to grasp this sword.

    "Good guy! This sword is really a treasure!" Fang Lin''s face was happy, and he exerted his strength again. It can be said that he used all his strength.

    Although this sword was extraordinary, it was suppressed by Fang Lin after all, and he couldn''t get out of Fang Lin''s hands.

    But even after cleaning up the sword, Fang Lin himself felt bad. There were many scars left by the sword gas on his body, and he looked a little embarrassed.

    The woman in black skirt glanced at Fang Lin, but it seemed that the other party was not interested in the sword in Lin''s hand. She just glanced at it and withdrew her eyes.

    She hoped that Fang Lin would face any crisis in this ancient battlefield, and it would be best to die here directly.

    Fang Lin looked at the rusty ancient sword in his hand. With a heavy wipe of his fingers on the sword body, the rust spots deposited on it for a long time were erased.

    After the rust spots were wiped off, the ancient sword showed its true colors. It was dark and shiny. Although it was not so dazzling, it was obviously extraordinary that this sword could exist in this ancient battlefield for so many years without being affected at all.

    "The material of this sword has never been seen before. It is so light to start with, but it is very tough." Fang Lin said, some secretly surprised.

    However, although he found the sword, Fang Lin was not good at using it. The sword looked a little weak in his hand.

    After all, no matter how good the sword is, it is not as easy as the ancient spear.

    "Take it first, and it''s good to return to later generations to be a favor." Fang Lin said and pocketed the sword.

    After searching for nearly half a month in a row, Fang Lin found a total of four complete ancient relics, which have not been eroded by the years and have been preserved intact. They are also the most valuable ancient relics in Fang Lin''s hands.

    In addition, there are more than a dozen pieces of ancient relics that are slightly incomplete and damaged. Because of their defects, the value is naturally greatly reduced, but it is better than nothing. Fang Lin finally came here, so it is natural to search thoroughly.

    As for Tiancai and Dibao, Fang Lin didn''t find much, it seems that because there is an ancient strange array shrouded here, it can''t grow any Tiancai and Dibao.

    However, Fang Lin didn''t care, and he didn''t expect to find how precious natural and local treasures. Anyway, he didn''t lack these things.

    Unconsciously, Fang Lin has gone deep into the ancient battlefield, the murderous atmosphere around has also become dignified, and the number of corpses has also increased sharply.

    Fang Lin glanced around and saw a huge corpse, which could not help frowning.

    "This seems to be the skeleton of kylin." Fang Lin muttered and walked up to the skeleton.

    After checking again and again, Fang Lin looked moved. It was indeed the skeleton left by a unicorn after death. From the skeleton, we can see that other monsters have no similar bones at all.

    However, because this Unicorn has died for too long, even as a beast of heaven and earth, its flesh and blood have been completely dried up, and even there is no breath and strength in its bones.

    "Unfortunately, it has completely become a useless skeleton, and you can''t get anything." Fang Lin regretted that the kylin skeleton was useless and seemed to be intact, but if Fang Lin touched it, it was estimated that the skeleton would collapse immediately.

    "It seems that the ancient times were really turbulent, and even powerful monsters such as Kirin would be killed. It was really difficult for the Terran to survive in those years." Fang Lin secretly sighed in his heart.

    Just as Fang Lin turned around and wanted to leave, he suddenly heard a strange sound, like the sound of bones hitting each other.

    Fang Lin''s ear power was excellent. Even if the sound was very slight, Fang Lin heard it, and suddenly turned around and stared at the huge skeleton of the unicorn.

    "Impossible? Can you live after dying so thoroughly?" Fang Lin said to himself that he absolutely didn''t believe that the unicorn was still alive.

    The kylin skeleton did not move. Fang Lin stared at it for a while, convinced that it was not the sound made by the kylin skeleton.

    PA TA!

    The same voice sounded again, and Fang Lin heard it more clearly this time. It was really not from the kylin skeleton, but from a pile of dead bones not far away.

    Dead bones are piled up like mountains, including human bones and monster bones. It seems that it is extremely tragic when it dies. The bones are mixed together, and it is completely impossible to distinguish.

    Fang Lin looked at the pile of withered bones vigilantly, and somehow how could there be a sound? Is there any living creature hidden in this pile of dead bones?

    Reason told Fang Lin that it was absolutely impossible. This was an ancient battlefield. How could there be living creatures? The only living creature is Fang Lin himself and the woman in black skirt.

    After a while, the voice sounded again. Fang Lin hesitated for a moment and walked towards the pile of dead bones.

    But when Fang Lin just took twoorthree steps, the withered bone suddenly exploded, and countless large and small bones roared towards Fang Lin.

    Fang Lin reacted very quickly and immediately stepped back without a bone hitting him.

    "Sure enough, there is a problem!" Fang Lin''s expression was frozen, and the whole person was ready to go, paying attention to the movement of the dead bones.

    See a bone constantly floating up, orderly gathered in one place, and more murderous from all directions, integrated with these withered bones.

    Fang Lin stared at this scene with some astonishment. Can it be said that the dead creatures can still come back to life?

    "This is absolutely impossible!" Fang Lin looked cold. As a person who had refined the reincarnation pill of life and death in his previous life, he knew that life and death were insurmountable. Once he really died, he could not live again.

    No matter how powerful creatures, even the real dragon, the divine Phoenix, or the strong warrior of the human race, once they really die and their souls die, they cannot exist in the world.

    But this scene in front of us is really a little unreasonable. It is estimated that anyone will be greatly surprised to see it.

    "Is it possible that there is also a living dead man here who is similar to the wife of the burning emperor? Will there be such a vision?" Fang Lin couldn''t help thinking of the wife of the Yan Emperor in the ghost mountain of Qianguo in later generations. Only because of the corpse emperor Dan can she remain half dead.

    But in Fang Lin''s view, the vision here is still very different from that ghost mountain, because there is no corpse gas.

    The woman in black dress also seemed to hear the movement, galloped from a distance, saw the continuous aggregation of white bones, and her face instantly changed.

    "The Bone Demon was born here!" The woman in black dress said in shock.

    Fang Lin heard the word "Bone Demon", and suddenly understood it.

    PS: the fourth watch, you can go back in about threeorfour days. Basically, you are seizing your spare time to code words. In addition, I recommend Jiandi shenhuang, which has a lot of words. If you are interested, you can have a look.

 Chapter 1830

    The behemoth formed by countless dead bones appeared in front of Fang Lin and the woman in black dress. The white skeleton looked particularly ferocious, and the extremely majestic murderous spirit shrouded the monster.

    "I didn''t expect there would be a Bone Demon here. It seems that it has become a bone demon of climate." Fang Lin said, looking a little dignified.

    The black skirt woman''s expression is also not good-looking. From the smell emitted by the skull demon, this is a very powerful Bone Demon. Even if they are both invincible strong, they may not be able to defeat the skull demon.

    Bone monsters are extremely rare, and if you really want to talk about it, bone monsters are not monsters. After all, bone monsters have no flesh and blood, and have no own consciousness. They are simply a pile of dead bones.

    However, it is difficult to study why the Bone Demon was born. In ancient times, this kind of monster has appeared, mostly appearing everywhere.

    Once the Bone Demon condenses, it will destroy everything around. Whether it is rocks, plants, or creatures, it will be poisoned by the Bone Demon.

    And the most terrible thing is that the Bone Demon has no life, so it can''t be completely killed. Unless its bones are all broken, it can condense again no matter how many times it is defeated.

    Fang Lin didn''t expect that there would be a bone demon in this ancient battlefield, and it seems that the Bone Demon has obviously existed for a long time, otherwise it wouldn''t be so powerful.

    The Bone Demon stood up, just like a giant. The whole body was made of all kinds of dead bones. When he acted, the bones of his body constantly collided and rubbed, making his scalp numb.

    Hissing!!!

    The strange roar came from the throat of the bone demon, and then a huge bone hand photographed the location of Fang Lin and the black skirt woman.

    The woman in black skirt stepped back and didn''t fight with the bone demon at all, while Fang Lin didn''t retreat but entered, and hit the palm of the bone demon with one punch.

    At the next moment, Fang Lin was shocked, and his face was shocked.

    "So strong! A punch with all your strength also fell." Fang Lin said to himself that he had expected that the skull demon was very strong, but he didn''t expect it to be so strong. Even Fang Lin, who had extremely strong physical strength, was defeated.

    The black skirt woman sneered: "the Bone Demon is equivalent to an immortal body. This skull demon is so strong that you will only suffer losses when you fight it. It doesn''t make any sense at all."

    Fang Lin glanced at her and shouted impolitely, "get out of here!"

    The black skirt woman''s face was angry, and she stared at Fang Lin gloomily, and then retreated to the distance, without the slightest intention of interfering.

    "If you are killed by the bone demon, I can be free." The black skirt woman cursed in her heart, wishing Fang Lin would die here.

    Fang Lin didn''t care what the black skirt woman was cursing at the moment. The strength of the skull demon in front of him was absolutely comparable to the immortal peak master. Even Fang Lin felt that even if the immortal peak master came, he might not be able to solve the skull demon.

    For Fang Lin at present, although this Bone Demon is a difficult enemy, it is also a very good opponent, which can let Fang Lin fight with one as much as possible and improve his strength in the continuous battle.

    After all, Fang Lin came to the ancient battlefield for the purpose of breaking through the realm and improving his strength. Although the appearance of Bone Demon was an accident, it also coincided with Fang Lin''s wishes.

    Fang Lin jumped up, and his fists fell towards the bone demon like raindrops. Each fist can be described as doing its best without any reservation.

    The Bone Demon stretched out his arms and grabbed Fang Lin directly, ignoring Fang Lin''s fist falling on him.

    It can be seen by the naked eye that there are dents on the bone demon, which are all beaten out by Fang Lin''s fist, but these dents quickly recover as before, which can''t affect the bone demon at all.

    On the contrary, Fang Lin must avoid the attack of the Bone Demon. The strength of the Bone Demon is too strong. Compared with it, Fang Lin''s physical strength is much worse. If he is patted by the bone demon, it is estimated that half of his body will be destroyed.

    Fang Lin didn''t pull out the ancient spear and chose to compete with this bone demon with bare hands. Although Fang Lin was dodging more often, in the continuous battle, Fang Lin could feel that the opportunity of breakthrough was getting closer and closer.

    "I haven''t met an opponent who can force me to do my best for a long time!" Fang Lin''s face was smiling, and the whole person was particularly excited.

    Speaking of it, since returning to this era, Fang Lin has hardly fought with people, let alone fighting with all his strength. After all, in this era, Fang Lin has too many things to worry about, and it is impossible to easily fight with people.

    But in this ancient battlefield, Fang Lin doesn''t have so many scruples, and the opponent in front of him is just a bone demon, and Fang Lin won''t have any influence against him.

    Bang!

    Fang Lin shook the Bone Demon hard again, and the strength of the whole body burst out instantly. The Bone Demon finally took a step backwards, and the withered bones on his body were also shaken down by Fang Lin.

    Fang Lin''s own breath was high, and surging forces were constantly surging out of his body.

    This is a sign of a breakthrough, indicating that Fang Lin is already in the stage of breakthrough.

    "Come again!" Fang Lin laughed and shouted at the bone demon, although the Bone Demon could not understand what Fang Lin was shouting.

    The black skirt woman looked not far away and noticed that Fang Lin seemed to be honing herself by Bone Demon.

    "It turned out that he was going to break through." The woman in black dress frowned and didn''t want to see Fang Lin''s cultivation getting higher and higher.

    After all, the higher Fang Lin''s cultivation, the more difficult it is to get out of Fang Lin''s control, which is not a good thing for the black skirt woman.

    At this moment, the idea of destroying Fang Lin''s breakthrough rose in the black skirt woman''s heart. It''s best to let Fang Lin''s breakthrough fail and be killed by the Bone Demon when she was seriously injured.

    Thinking of this, the black skirt woman''s mouth flashed a sneer, staring at Fang Lin''s situation, ready to take action at the moment of his breakthrough.

    Just when Fang Lin looked at the breakthrough, he didn''t expect the change to happen.

    The whole ancient battlefield was shaking, and countless dead bones were floating on their own, gathering together with terrible murderous gas.

    "What?" Fang Lin and the woman in black dress change color at the same time.

    Second skull demon!

    "Why is there a second bone demon? Two bone demons cannot appear in an ancient battlefield!" The woman in black skirt lost her voice and said that she wanted to escape here.

    Fang Lin couldn''t escape. The second bone demon came directly to him and attacked Fang Lin one by one with the first bone demon.

    "Damn it!" Fang Lin scolded secretly, which was really a little too much fun.

 Chapter 1831

    Although Fang Lin wanted to break through his realm with the help of the battle of the bone demon, he didn''t say that he would fight with the two bone demons at the same time at once. This was no longer a drill, but it was completely personal.

    A Bone Demon had already made Fang Lin difficult to deal with. Another Bone Demon Fang Lin couldn''t fight at all and could only run away with his tail between his legs.

    But Fang Lin is about to break through again. It''s really a pile of things, which makes Fang Lin very helpless.

    The Bone Demon in the second head was also very huge. It was no worse than the first head. It ran directly to Fang Lin with overwhelming murderous spirit, and a pair of white bone big hands directly patted Fang Lin.

    The skull demon in front of him kicked Fang Lin directly with a kick, and Fang Lin could not care about the front and the back under the attack.

    There was no way. Fang Lin just waited for his feet to step on the nine step sky footwork and flew out from between the two bone demons. He didn''t fight against these two giants at all.

    At this time, there was a huge movement not far away. Fang Lin''s scalp was numb. He turned around and looked at it and almost scolded.

    Third skull demon!

    Standing there, the woman in black skirt also saw the third Bone Demon that was condensing and forming, and her face changed greatly. Without saying a word, she turned around and ran away.

    Are you kidding? A bone demon is comparable to the invincible peak strong. Three bone demons, don''t trample her and Fang Lin to death in this ancient battlefield.

    At present, the woman in black dress has nothing to worry about. She just wants to escape from this ancient battlefield first.

    Fang Lin, like the woman in black skirt, has no idea of staying in this ancient battlefield. There is really no way to stay any longer. Three bone demons have emerged. I''m sure the fourth and fifth bone demons will emerge again later. If you continue to stay here, I''m afraid you can''t even run out later.

    Fang Lin went directly to the place where the ancient spear was located, put the ancient spear into his bag, and then rushed up directly without looking back to break the soil layer and return to the ground.

    But unexpectedly, Fang Lin bumped into the hazy light curtain, and the whole person was knocked down, and his head hurt for a while.

    The woman in black dress was the same, blocked by a light curtain, and she couldn''t escape from the ancient battlefield at all.

    "Why can''t you get out?" The woman in black dress turned pale. She had been to this place once, and it was clear that there was no obstacle to enter or leave. Why was she trapped here this time.

    Fang Lin''s face was ugly, full of murderous glares at the black skirt woman, and shouted, "did you make a ghost?"

    The woman in black skirt hurriedly said, "I don''t know why this happened. Last time I could go out."

    Seeing the appearance of the woman in black skirt, Fang Lin knew nothing. Fang Lin suppressed his anger and tried to rush up again.

    The result is the same. No matter how much strength Fang Lin has gathered, he still can''t rush out the seemingly fragile light curtain.

    Fang Lin''s heart sank, and he glanced back at the three bone demons who were coming with great strides. His eyes were gloomy.

    Now, you don''t have to think about it. You and I are trapped in this ancient battlefield and can''t escape. There are bone demons, which can be said to be in a desperate situation.

    Fang Lin really regretted that he was too careless. Every ancient battlefield was full of danger and mystery. When it was just discovered, many strange and unusual things happened to those ancient battlefields divided by major forces. After many people died, they were gradually occupied by various forces.

    The scale of this ancient battlefield in front of us is huge. It is a rare huge ancient battlefield. How can it be safe at all?

    Now Fang Lin knows that this place is simply a place for everyone to have access to killing. Once any mechanism is touched here, bone demons will appear and cannot leave here.

    "I have no choice but to work hard." Fang Lin gritted his teeth and grabbed the ancient spear in his hand. The Yan Shen ancient lamp flew directly out of the Jiugong bag and suspended around Fang Lin.

    Then he saw eight flames blooming from the ancient lamp of Yan Shen and entering Fang Lin''s body. Suddenly, Fang Lin''s whole breath soared.

    With Fang Lin''s cultivation today, it is basically possible to exert all the power of the ancient flame god lamp. This treasure of the former flame emperor is not disgraced in Fang Lin''s hands.

    At the same time, the real dragon separation is also quietly integrated with Fang Lin''s body. At this moment, Fang Lin''s state has reached its peak. Even if the immortal strong in the same realm stands in front of him, Fang Lin can easily kill him.

    Even in the face of immortal peak masters, Fang Lin is also confident that he can overcome them.

    This is Fang Lin''s strength now. He can be called invincible under heaven.

    However, this is Fang Lin''s current limit. Due to the relationship between realm, Fang Lin is not qualified to fight with the strong one of destiny. Even a master of destiny can suppress Fang Lin.

    Fang Lin, who reached his peak, directly killed the three skulls demon. This was a very crazy move, which made the black skirt woman smack her tongue. She felt that Fang Lin was really too big. No matter how powerful he was, he was definitely not an opponent in the face of the three skulls demon.

    But Lin is really helpless. He must fight against the Bone Demon when he is trapped here. Instead of waiting to die, he might as well take the initiative to try. Maybe he has a chance to defeat these three bone demons.

    But soon, Fang Lin realized that he was too simple. The Bone Demon was regarded as a great threat by the Terrans and monsters in the ancient times. How could he be defeated by Fang Lin so easily?

    What''s more, there are still three bone monsters that can''t be destroyed. Even if the real strong man comes, it will take a lot of trouble to clean up these three bone monsters.

    After the war, Fang Lin gasped slightly, and his blood surged continuously. Although he was not hurt, the powerful power of the three skulls demon made Fang Lin feel great pressure. If the real dragon was not strong enough, Fang Lin would really be unable to withstand the attack of the three skulls demon.

    But the real dragon spirit also has limits. Once it reaches the limit it can support, Fang Lin will still be injured by the three skull demon, and even worry about his life.

    "What are you still doing there? Do you really want to die here?" Seeing that the woman in black dress was still standing in the distance, Fang Lin couldn''t help shouting.

    The black skirt woman clenched her silver teeth. She really didn''t want to fight. It was enough to deal with a bone demon with her strength. Three bone demons could kill her.

    But she can''t do it without fighting. Even if Fang Lin can fight again, he can''t hold on for too long. Once Fang Lin is defeated, he must be killed by the Bone Demon.

    At present, the woman in black skirt also threw herself out and rushed directly to help Fang Lin fight against the three skull demon.

 Chapter 1832

    This is the first time that the black skirt woman has joined hands with Fang Lin. although she is extremely uncomfortable in her heart, she has no choice at present. If she doesn''t join hands, she has no chance to win in the face of the powerful Bone Demon.

    But even after joining hands, the situation of the two people still hasn''t changed. The three skulls demon is too powerful, but Fang Lin is OK. The strength of the black skirt woman is really poor, and she can''t help Fang Lin at all.

    Therefore, the two people soon fell into a dangerous situation. If Fang Lin''s Jiuchong sky footwork was not wonderful, and the Bone Demon was too big and inconvenient to move, he could still deal with it. If he didn''t have this unique body method, Fang Lin had no confidence to entangle with the three bone demons.

    The black skirt woman was miserable. Although her body method was also very unusual, it was always inferior to Fang Lin''s nine heavy sky footwork. In addition, the strength of the black skirt woman was limited, so it was naturally unsustainable at the moment.

    Before long, the black skirt woman was beaten by a bone demon, and the whole person was like being hit hard, spitting blood and flying out.

    Seeing this, Fang Lin didn''t pay attention to her at all. He himself was constantly attacked by two bone demons. He didn''t have time to care about the black skirt woman.

    "It''s better not to have more bone demons!" Fang Lin said in his heart that although the three bone demons were terrible, they would not kill Fang Lin, but if the number of bone demons was more than a few, Fang Lin would not be able to die.

    Not long after Fang Lin''s heart just recited this sentence, there was a movement in the bone pile not far away.

    Fang Lin''s scalp was numb, he turned around and looked at it, and then he almost didn''t scold.

    Fourth skull demon!

    What are you afraid of? Fang Lin really wants to slap himself hard. What do you think?

    However, Fang Lin knew that it was estimated that there were a lot of bone demons here. Even if he prayed, he would still appear when he should appear.

    The appearance of the fourth skull demon made the injured woman in black dress look pale, and her inner shock was simply indescribable.

    "It''s impossible! How can there be so many bone monsters here? No ancient battlefield has seen so many bone monsters!" The woman in black skirt shook her head and said that she couldn''t believe what she saw.

    Fang Lin felt similar to her. They were no strangers to the ancient battlefield, and there were indeed bone demons in some ancient battlefields.

    But at most, it''s only one or two. There has never been any ancient battlefield where four bone monsters suddenly appeared, and their strength is still similar.

    The birth of the Bone Demon is extremely strange, and the birth of four bone demons at one time absolutely shows that there are some unknown particularity in the ancient battlefield under the feet of Fang Lin and the black skirt woman.

    The fourth Bone Demon condensed and took shape, and walked straight to Fang Lin. now Fang Lin had to face the four bone demons at the same time, which was equivalent to four immortal peak strongmen.

    Fang Lin knew that he could not fight any more. If he continued to fight hard, even if his body was strong, he would be killed alive by the four skull demons.

    "Go!" Without hesitation, Fang Lin shouted at the black skirt woman, and then ran away directly towards another direction of the ancient battlefield.

    The black skirt woman''s reaction was not slow. She followed Fang Lin closely, and both of them looked extremely ugly, especially Fang Lin, who was so gloomy that she was about to drip water.

    No matter how they escape, they are still within the scope of the ancient battlefield. Unless the invisible light curtain that prevents them from escaping is broken, they will always be chased by the Bone Demon.

    But at this moment, they can only come to fight for this moment of breathing, and find a way to resolve the crisis here.

    "You''ve been here before, and haven''t you found anything unusual?" On the way to escape, Fang Lin asked the woman in black skirt unhappily.

    "Last time I just stopped here for a while, didn''t explore here, and didn''t find the existence of Bone Demon!" The woman in black skirt said in a deep voice.

    Fang Lin glared at the woman fiercely. If it weren''t for the fact that the woman was trapped here like himself, he really wondered whether the woman deliberately tricked him here.

    The black skirt woman was also extremely regretful in her heart. If she had known that this ancient battlefield was so dangerous, she would have liked not to bring Fang Lin here. Now, how good, both of them were trapped here, chased and killed by the bone demon, and could not escape.

    "Can''t you ask for help from the outside?" The woman in black skirt suddenly said.

    Fang Lin held a jade slip in his hand, which was handed to him by the old palace master, but he could not contact the old palace master through the jade slip, which showed that there was a certain force here that isolated the use of the jade slip of communication. It could be said that the sky should not be called the earth.

    "If I can ask for help, I still need you to tell me?" Fang Lin scolded and continued to flee towards the front.

    The woman in black skirt was restless and looked back. At this look, she was almost scared of the dead. She saw that the fifth Bone Demon appeared behind her, chasing the two people with the other four bone demons.

    "Five skull demon!" The woman in black skirt exclaimed.

    Fang Lin looked back, well, it was really a five headed demon, and the fifth headed demon didn''t know where it came from.

    Fang Lin is really a little big. Why is this bone demon like laying eggs, one end after another, and some endless.

    In the ancient battlefield, they have been running around in circles, and the number of bone demons behind them is one after another, one after another. Unconsciously, there are a dozen bone demons chasing after them.

    Fang Lin has been a little numb. The number of bone demons is increasing, and the crisis for them is getting bigger. But Fang Lin has no way to prevent the bone demons from continuing to be born. It can only be said that the debt is too much, anyway, there are so many, and if you have a few more bone demons, that''s it.

    The woman in black dress is different. She has completely despaired, thinking that she will die here, and there is absolutely no way out.

    More than a dozen skull demons, if they are all released to the outside world, I''m afraid many first-class forces will be severely impacted, and it will definitely be an extremely strong force.

    But now these dozens of skull demons are chasing the two of them, which is estimated that any immortal warrior in this situation will fall into despair.

    Although Fang Lin did not despair, he also knew that it was not the way to go on like this. Although it could delay time to circle in the ancient battlefield, he could not escape from this cage after all, and God knows how many bone demons there will be. If the whole ancient battlefield is bone demons at that time, then they two probably have no place to escape and would be trampled to death by countless bone demons.

    Although the situation became more and more serious, Fang Lin kept calm in his heart and kept thinking about why there were bone demons in this place.

    Suddenly, Fang Lin seemed to think of something. He patted the Jiugong bag and found the first ancient relic found in this ancient battlefield.

 Chapter 1833

    This is the first ancient relic found by Fang Lin in the ancient battlefield. It is a black ancient sword with unknown material and origin.

    But Fang Lin was a little suspicious at the moment. There were more and more bone demons here, which might be related to the sword he found.

    Sure enough, as soon as Fang Lin took out the sword, the bone demons behind him immediately seemed to be in a madness, one by one issued a deafening roar, and ran frantically after Fang Lin and the black skirt woman.

    The black ancient sword in Fang Lin''s hand also made a slight buzzing sound, as if it was attracting those bone demons to chase.

    Seeing this, Fang Lin didn''t understand the inexplicable connection between the black ancient sword and the Bone Demon.

    Just knowing this seems to be useless. The bone demons still exist, and they are more and more crazy and angry, which is obviously stronger than before.

    "What did you do? How did you stimulate them so much?" The woman in black dress was so scared that her lips turned white that she hurriedly asked Fang Lin.

    Fang Lin ignored him and stared at the black ancient sword in his hand, thinking about what the sword had to do with the bone demons behind him.

    "Can this sword command the Bone Demon to act?" Fang Lin came up with such an idea, and then his eyes flashed, trying to see if he could put his soul mark into the black ancient sword, so that the sword could recognize Fang Lin as the main one.

    Although this is only Fang Lin''s guess, the current situation can only be a dead horse as a live horse doctor. No matter whether it can work or not, we should try it anyway. No matter how bad the situation is, it is unlikely to be worse than now.

    Sure enough, when Fang Lin''s soul mark just fell on the black ancient sword, the sword produced resistance, extremely rejected Fang Lin''s soul mark, and even burst out a sword spirit to erase Fang Lin''s soul mark.

    Fang Lin''s eyes lit up. Since the black ancient sword so resisted his soul mark, it showed that the sword had its own spirit and was unwilling to recognize Fang Lin as the Lord.

    Since he was unwilling to recognize the Lord, Fang Lin had to let him recognize the Lord. Maybe after mastering this black ancient sword, he could find a way to deal with those crazy bone demons.

    At present, Fang Lin kept trying, and the soul mark was stronger and stronger every time. This black ancient sword was able to fight at first, but it was soon defeated.

    After all, this is only an ancient sword. Even if it has spirituality and hides some secrets, it cannot compete with Fang Lin today.

    Before long, Fang Lin forced his soul mark on this sword. In this way, even if this sword is no longer willing to repel Fang Lin, it will eventually recognize Fang Lin as the main thing and become a thing of Fang Lin.

    The light of the black ancient sword flickered, and it was quiet in Fang Lin''s hands. There was no change at all, and it seemed particularly docile.

    Fang Lin''s heart felt something, and his face had a somewhat strange color. Through the soul mark, he had known the purpose of this sword.

    This sword is not a magic weapon, but the key thing to control these bone demons, which is equivalent to a flag, which can command the bone demons here.

    Fang Lin''s heart was hot, and his eyes were different when he looked at the bone demons behind him. Without the slightest worry and dignity, he was somewhat eager to try.

    "Try to see if this sword can really control the Bone Demon." Fang Lin secretly said in his heart, his body suddenly stopped, staring at those rushing bone demons.

    The woman in black skirt was startled. She felt very strange to see Fang Lin stop, but then she ran forward alone, regardless of whether Fang Lin was dead or alive.

    Fang Lin faced the dozens of bone demons who came running, with a solemn expression. When the distance was only a hundred steps away, Fang Lin waved the black ancient sword in his hand.

    Suddenly, the dozens of skull demons suddenly stopped and stood still, as if stunned.

    Seeing this, Fang Lin was overjoyed.

    "This is really a blessing in disguise!" Fang Lin said excitedly. He didn''t expect such a great opportunity in this ancient battlefield, and fortunately, he was somehow caught by himself.

    Hearing that there was no movement behind her, the woman in black skirt who was running for her life turned around in doubt and saw the dozens of skull demons standing still, with a wonderful expression on her face.

    "What''s going on?" The woman in black dress was a little confused. Before, these bone demons chased themselves to heaven and earth. Why are they standing there now?

    Thinking of Fang Lin''s sudden stop before, the black skirt woman was not stupid, and immediately realized that it was probably related to Fang Lin.

    At that moment, the woman in black skirt flew to Fang Lin''s side and saw Fang Lin holding a black ancient sword in his hand, with her eyebrows slightly frowned.

    "What did you do?" The woman in black skirt asked.

    Fang Lin didn''t answer her, waved the black ancient sword again, and saw those bone demons moving again, and walked towards Fang Lin and the two of them.

    The black skirt woman''s face changed again, thinking that these bone demons would start again, but she found that these bone demons moved very slowly.

    Fang Lin waved again, and all the bone demons stopped, and then knelt down respectfully in front of Fang Lin.

    This scene made Fang Lin breathless, and also made the black skirt woman dumbfounded, with a face of disbelief and shock.

    These bone monsters knelt down to Fang Lin? The black skirt woman can''t understand. This is a bone demon, and it''s also a dozen powerful bone demons comparable to the immortal peak. How can she kneel down to Fang Lin? It looks like it''s the Lord.

    Fang Lin was quite excited and tried to point to one of the skull demons with the black ancient sword. He saw that the skull demon stood up and retreated two steps according to Fang Lin''s order.

    "Sure enough!" Fang Lin almost laughed. The black ancient sword is indeed the key thing to control the Bone Demon. As long as you master the black ancient sword, you will master these bone demons and become their master.

    However, Fang Lin soon calmed down. Although he had mastered the black ancient sword and was indirectly able to control these bone demons, after all, he would not stay in this era for a long time. At that time, he would return to later generations. Would these bone demons have to return to later generations with him? "

    This sounds unrealistic.

    Fang Lin was moved and tried to open the bag to see if he could put the Bone Demon into the bag. If he returned to later generations, he could bring the Bone Demon back together.

    But the Bone Demon did not respond. Obviously, this non living monster could not be included in the beast''s bag.

    But then the black ancient sword emitted a faint light and disappeared into the dozens of bone demons. The next moment, all the bone demons disappeared and turned into dozens of rays of light and flew into the black ancient sword.

    Fang Lin looked intently. On the body of the black ancient sword, there were eighteen skeleton marks, obviously corresponding to the eighteen bone demons just now.

    PS: the fourth watch, continue tomorrow

 Chapter 1834

    "Could it be that these eighteen bone demons were included in the black ancient sword?" Fang Lin looked surprised and tried to communicate with the black ancient sword to see if he could summon the Bone Demon.

    As a result, this attempt was really called out by Fang Lin, and a Bone Demon appeared directly in front of Fang Lin, and the skull mark on the black ancient sword was also missing.

    Fang Lin was overjoyed. Now he really picked up a big baby.

    Originally thought that this black ancient sword should be a magic weapon left over from ancient times, but now it seems that the greater use of this black ancient sword is to control these eighteen skull demons.

    As long as the mind can communicate with the black ancient sword, it can command the eighteen skull demons at will.

    In this way, Fang Lin is equal to mastering eighteen bone demons, that is, he has eighteen strong people at the immortal peak level to serve him.

    This is simply a great good thing. Even in the ancient times when there were so many masters, not all the forces could have eighteen immortal peak strongmen.

    For example, although the 72 sea masters are all indestructible, only the sea master ranking first has reached the indestructible peak of cultivation.

    Fang Lin had these eighteen bone demons in hand, which was enough to sweep forces such as the 72 seas.

    If we put it into the age of nine kingdoms and seven seas in later generations, these eighteen bone monsters will be able to push everything horizontally. What masters of the three religions and what nine kingdoms are, will be flattened by these eighteen bone monsters.

    It can be said that Fang Lin mastered these eighteen bone demons. Even if his own strength was not very good, he could become a overlord in ancient times. No one and no force dared to provoke Fang Lin.

    After all, the reputation of bone monsters is not vegetarian, let alone eighteen bone monsters, which are full of deterrence.

    Fang Lin was content to include the Bone Demon just called into the black ancient sword. He put the black ancient sword into the Jiugong bag and turned around to see the black skirt woman staring at him strangely.

    "What are you looking at?" Fang Lin said unhappily.

    The woman in black skirt looked at Fang Lin and asked, "did you accept the eighteen skull demon?"

    Fang Lin made an understatement.

    The woman in black skirt took a breath. Although she had seen the scene that Fang Lin summoned the Bone Demon and then took it back, she still felt incredible. How could a creature like the Bone Demon be subdued? Never heard of it.

    Moreover, this is still eighteen bone demons equivalent to the immortal peak strong, all of which have been mastered by Fang Lin, and this harvest is too big.

    The woman in black skirt has no doubt that Fang Lin can do it if he wants to be a leader in this era. Whether it''s his own strength or the strength he has at hand, he is enough to do all this.

    In this way, the black skirt woman was even more afraid of Fang Lin. Fang Lin''s strength had already surpassed her, which made her very uncomfortable. It was difficult to break away from Fang Lin''s control.

    Now Fang Lin has also mastered eighteen bone demons, which makes the black skirt woman even more afraid to resist Fang Lin. if he really angers Fang Lin, he doesn''t have to fight by himself. He can kill the black skirt woman by putting two bone demons out casually.

    Thinking of this, there was a burst of sadness in the black skirt woman''s heart. After being suppressed by that cheap woman for so many years, she finally regained her freedom. As a result, Fang Lin cleaned her up before she was free. Now, even her hope of escape is getting more and more slim.

    Fang Lin doesn''t care what the woman is thinking. Now the crisis of the Bone Demon has disappeared, and he has also experienced a great war. At this moment, the realm has been unable to suppress, and the critical moment of breakthrough has arrived.

    At that moment, Fang Lin fell on the ground and took out the ancient spear again and inserted it aside to let it absorb the murderous gas here.

    Then Fang Lin summoned a bone demon, and Fang Lin himself sat around the Bone Demon and began to break through.

    As for the black skirt woman, she didn''t dare to make any changes at all, because the skull demon called by Fang Lin stared at her. As long as she dared to act rashly, the bone demon would raise her hand and swing it with a fist.

    With the protection of Bone Demon, Fang Lin can make a breakthrough with peace of mind, and there is no need to worry about anything at all.

    Indeed, the black skirt woman was stared at by the bone demon, and her heart was so awkward and hairy that she didn''t dare to move at all for fear of attracting the attack of the Bone Demon.

    "Damn! Now that he has got the bone demon, I have no chance to get away." The black skirt woman scolded secretly in her heart.

    She felt that Fang Lin was too lucky. The Bone Demon here seemed to be specially prepared for him. Why didn''t he have such good luck when he came last time?

    No matter how jealous and indignant she is, it''s useless. Fang Lin has got the Bone Demon. She can only stay aside and wait for Fang Lin''s breakthrough.

    Fang Lin is now at the peak of immortality. The accumulation of thousands of years of cultivation in the Dansheng palace, coupled with a war with the bone demon, makes Fang Lin''s breakthrough very smooth.

    Ten hours later, Fang Lin''s body surged with a strong breath, and then he introverted into the body, cycling back and forth, and never stopped.

    When Fang Lin opened his eyes, he was already in the middle of immortality, and his realm was very stable without any vanity.

    And Fang Lin''s loss of longevity Yuan due to the impact of the seal of cultivation has been fully compensated, and there is no problem of a significant reduction in longevity yuan.

    In the middle of immortality, among the martial artists of later generations, it is definitely the top existence. Even the East pole heavenly king has not stepped into this realm.

    Dugu Nian showed signs of breaking through to the middle of immortality. Her realm was different from ordinary people, and was closely related to Qin Dao. Only the deeper the understanding of Qin Dao, the faster the breakthrough would be.

    But Fang Lin didn''t know how the future generations were now. After all, he had been here for a thousand years. I''m afraid a lot of things had happened in the future generations. Fang Lin didn''t know whether Dugu Nian was well.

    "This place is very good. I can continue to practice here and wait for the time to come." Fang Lin said secretly.

    Seeing that Fang Lin began to practice again, the woman in black skirt couldn''t help wondering, but she didn''t dare to ask more. If she had nothing to do, she could only learn from her example and sit there and begin to practice.

    In a flash, Fang Lin spent three years in this ancient battlefield.

    During these three years, the black skirt woman tried to escape several times, but was found by the bone demon who was responsible for protecting the Dharma of Fang Lin and stopped her directly.

    Although Fang Lin''s cultivation has not made much progress, for him, the biggest gain from coming to the ancient battlefield this time is to get eighteen bone demons, which is not a breakthrough in the realm.

    "I''ve had enough!" The woman in black dress finally couldn''t help it.

    Fang Lin opened his eyes and looked at the girl calmly.

 Chapter 1835

    "What do you want to do?" Fang Lin''s tone was ancient, as if he hadn''t seen the gloomy and ugly face of the woman in black dress at all.

    The woman in black skirt stared at Fang Lin, her eyes full of open-minded expression, and said, "what do you want to do with me? Is it life or death to be happy!"

    Fang Lin''s mouth was filled with a trace of disdain: "in my hand, whether you live or die is up to me the final say, there is no choice for you."

    The woman in black skirt angrily said, "aren''t you afraid of me and your death?"

    Fang Lin''s disdain on his face was even worse: "what do you think you can do? I don''t even need to kill you."

    The black skirt woman''s eyes flashed cold: "do you really think that I have no means to protect myself? If you really want to force me to show it, even if you have many skull demons, you can''t save your life."

    "Since you have such a powerful means, use it. I''ll see if it''s as powerful as you say." Fang Lin said, as if he didn''t care at all.

    The woman in black skirt clenched her silver teeth and suddenly patted the Jiugong bag on her waist.

    The next moment, I saw an object in the hands of the woman in the black skirt, which was impressively a black-and-white Pisces plate with dense strange lines and inexplicable charm.

    Fang Lin glanced at the things in the hands of the black skirt woman, and his expression was still unchanged, but his heart was slightly surprised and confused.

    He can feel the power of this thing. It is by no means an ordinary treasure that can be compared with it. It is likely to be the destiny treasure of the strong, with extremely terrible power.

    "Do you know what this is?" The woman in black skirt grabbed the black-and-white Pisces plate and asked Lin.

    Fang Lin shook his head. He really didn''t know what it was, but it looked vaguely like a treasure of the people of the middle gate of the three religions.

    But it is unlikely that such extraordinary treasures can exist in the Taoism of later generations. But where did the things in the hands of the black skirt woman come from?

    "I once told you that I am the eight emperors of the peerless era, and I have a long relationship with them. This thing is stolen from the black and white Taoist saint, one of the eight emperors of the peerless era. It is the original treasure of the black and white Taoist saint, which can play the offensive of the powerful ones." The woman in black skirt said coldly.

    Fang Lin heard that although he had guessed some, he was still a little surprised to hear the black skirt woman talking about the origin of this thing.

    It''s not surprising that black and white Taoist saint, one of the eight emperors of the peerless era, is the original treasure of black and white Taoist saint. After all, as the eight emperors of the peerless era, he has the realm of destiny, and his original treasure can naturally play the power of the powerful.

    In this way, Fang Lin''s heart is really a little secretly afraid. If the black skirt woman doesn''t mystify, this black-and-white Pisces dish is really a great threat to him, and he will suffer a lot if he doesn''t do it well.

    After all, Fang Lin, the treasure of the strong one, has no way to deal with it. Even the eighteen skulls demon is estimated to be worth this black-and-white Pisces dish.

    But Fang Lin was not sure whether the woman was playing tricks. If she was pretending, Fang Lin would not be polite to her.

    "Do you think I''ll be frightened by what you have so easily?" Fang Lin sneered.

    Seeing Fang Lin, the woman in black skirt seemed to disbelieve. She didn''t talk nonsense with Fang Lin immediately, and her fingers gently touched the black-and-white Pisces plate.

    I saw the brilliance flowing on the black-and-white Pisces plate, and the Yin and Yang Qi dispersed. The entire ancient battlefield was affected and felt a shock.

    Fang Linton was moved and secretly surprised that this thing seemed to be true, not that the woman in black dress was pretending.

    "This thing is in your hand. If you don''t let me go, it''s a big deal to fight with you." The woman in black skirt said, as if she was full of confidence.

    Fang Lin was silent. He was indeed afraid of the black-and-white Pisces dish, but if he let the woman go because of the existence of a treasure, Fang Lin would be a little unwilling.

    This woman is still valuable to Fang Lin. for example, she also knows many things about the eight emperors, which need to be pried out of her mouth, and there may be other secrets hidden in this woman.

    Even if nothing else, just because of the woman''s cultivation, Fang Lin was not willing to kill her directly.

    This is an immortal master. Since you can control it in your own hands, why kill it? This is simply too wasteful.

    Fang Lin has always had the idea of refining this woman into a puppet. Whether it is at his own command or given to Dugu Nian, it is a very good choice.

    But now it seems that this woman is really difficult to deal with. She is an old monster that survived in ancient times. She still has something real on hand.

    It has not been exposed before, but now it is estimated that the black skirt woman can''t stand it, so she took the initiative to make it clear that Le wants to negotiate with Fang Lin.

    "You still have poison pills in your body. Even if you dare to fight with me, I can make your life worse than death in an instant." Fang Lin said, taking out the white bead and holding it in his hand.

    Suddenly, there was a sharp pain in the black skirt woman''s body, and it was so sudden that the black skirt woman almost lost all her strength and almost collapsed to the ground.

    "It''s just a poison pill. Even if I give up this physical body, I will get out of your control." The black skirt woman gritted her teeth and said, her face full of determination.

    Fang Lin frowned. The woman seemed to be really cruel, and she didn''t care about the poisonous pill in her body.

    "Death!" Fang Lin is not a talkative person. Although he didn''t want to kill this black skirt woman, since this woman is so disrespectful, it''s no wonder that He Fang Lin is cruel.

    Fang Lin shouted loudly, and the black ancient sword appeared in his hand. Three bone demons rushed to the black skirt woman directly.

    Not only that, Fang Lin kept urging the black skirt woman to have a poison pill attack through the beads in her hand, making her in extreme pain.

    "In that case, I''ll fight with you today!" The black skirt woman screamed and injected her own strength into the black-and-white Pisces plate.

    For a time, the black-and-white Pisces dish was shining brightly, and between the roaring sound, the Yin and Yang Qi turned into two giant flying fish, one black and one white, directly overturning the three attacking bone demons to the ground.

    Not only that, the black and white Pisces roared directly towards Fang Lin. even hundreds of steps away, Fang Lin had already felt extremely terrible pressure.

    This is the coercion of the strong man of destiny. Although it is not the strong man of destiny who made the move himself, the power of the black-and-white Pisces dish is definitely not weaker than that of a strong man of destiny.

    Fang Lin dodged in the distance and didn''t fight the black and white Pisces at all, constantly prompting the poison pill to attack.

    "Ah!!!" The woman in black skirt screamed bitterly, and her body was as painful as if it was about to be torn, and her seven orifices had oozed blood.

 Chapter 1836

    Fang Lin kept avoiding the two black-and-white giant fish and avoiding confrontation with them, because Fang Lin felt that the two black-and-white giant fish were very powerful. Even if his cultivation reached the peak of immortality, he might not be able to withstand the attack of the two black-and-white giant fish.

    The black-and-white giant fish is not a real creature, but the aggregation of yin and Yang between heaven and earth. It is refined by the strong of heaven with unpredictable means and can be used at will.

    Fang Lin glanced back at the three skull demons overturned by the black-and-white giant fish, and couldn''t help but secretly exclaim: "the treasure of the black-and-white Taoist saint is really good."

    As one of the eight emperors of the peerless era, the black-and-white Taoist saint is one of the eight emperors of the peerless era. Although he escaped the catastrophe with the other two and survived regardless of the life and death of all souls in the world, he is still one of the eight emperors of the peerless era. His cultivation and strength are still unspeakable. The treasure refined by the black-and-white Taoist saint is naturally extraordinary.

    Fortunately, although the Bone Demon can''t defeat these two black-and-white giant fish, it will not be destroyed by the black-and-white giant fish. The strongest part of the Bone Demon is tenacity. They are not creatures, and there is no life and death. As long as they are not crushed and don''t look, they can recover after all.

    It was the woman in the black dress who felt painful when the poison pill occurred in her body. She felt tearing pain all over her body, and her viscera felt more burning. Her seven orifices seeped blood outward, which looked extremely terrible.

    However, even in this state, the black skirt woman was still very calm in her heart. She saw Fang Lin chased by black-and-white giant fish through the blood red in front of her eyes, and she had already had a dispute in her heart.

    The woman in the black dress screamed, and her whole body exploded, and her flesh and bones flew everywhere. How tragic the scene was.

    "Not good!" Fang Lin was surprised that he had not urged the poison pill to such a degree that it would not make the woman explode. It was obvious that she chose to destroy her body.

    Sure enough, the soul of the black skirt woman was freed from the collapsed body, and the soul directly entered the black-and-white Pisces dish. Then the treasure rushed directly to the ground and disappeared in Fang Lin''s sight.

    In this way, the black-and-white giant fish chasing Fang Lin also disappeared, turned into the most common Yin and Yang, and disappeared between heaven and earth.

    Without hesitation, Fang Lin rushed out of the ground and wanted to chase the black-and-white Pisces plate that escaped with the soul of the woman in black skirt.

    Only when Fang Lin rushed out of the ground, he found that the black-and-white Pisces plate had long been missing, and he couldn''t catch up with it if he wanted to.

    Fang Lin opened his eyes and wanted to find out if he could find any traces. In the end, he failed, which made Fang Lin''s face extremely ugly.

    "Unexpectedly, she ran away." Fang Lin scolded secretly. Although he took the poison pill for the woman and had the Bone Demon guard, he didn''t expect that the woman also had such a powerful treasure, which made Fang Lin greatly miscalculate.

    It''s not surprising that Fang Lin was too careless. It''s really that the black skirt woman hid too deep, but such a powerful treasure has not been used, and she will be so decisive at the critical moment, choosing to abandon her body and escape with her soul.

    Fang Lin is not worried about anything else, but whether the black skirt woman will do anything to change history. Once she does, I''m afraid everything in later generations will be greatly affected.

    This is also the reason why Fang Lin doesn''t want to make too many public appearances. He doesn''t want to change what has happened and let everything follow the established track.

    It''s just a thousand calculations, but it still misses this deeply hidden black skirt woman. Now she has escaped from Fang Lin, even if Fang Lin wants to make up for it.

    Fang Lin''s eyes were gloomy and he wondered whether the old palace master would launch the forces of the Dansheng palace to search for the black skirt woman. If he could catch her back, there would not be any irreversible results.

    Just as Fang Lin took out the messenger jade to briefly contact the old palace master, he heard a dragon''s sound that shook the sky and the earth through the eight wastelands.

    All the creatures of the whole earth, whether human or monster, heard the Dragon roar, the weak shivered, and the strong looked dignified.

    "The real dragon appears!" There are many martial arts strongmen coming from all directions to witness the real dragon that has not appeared for a long time.

    There are also many demon clan strongmen who show their true bodies. To find out, after all, the real dragon belongs to the demon beast clan in the final analysis. These demon clan strongmen naturally cannot ignore it.

    Fang Lin was also moved. The real dragon parts in his body seemed to be affected, sending out bursts of throbbing, as if urging Fang Lin to go to the place where the Dragon Yin came to have a look.

    Fang Lin frowned tightly, as if he thought of something, and then he disappeared here when he moved.

    бдбдбдбд

    On the western mountains, a real dragon as majestic as a god swept the wind and cloud. The dragon''s power was boundless, as if it could crush all creatures between heaven and earth.

    This is a real dragon, and it is a real dragon that has reached its peak years. It was born in ancient times, and it is also the last real dragon between heaven and earth.

    The monsters in the whole Ximan mountain forest were turned into meat under the boundless majesty of the real dragon, and no living creature could survive in a ten thousand mile radius.

    "I want to kill all the creatures in the world!!!" The real dragon spits out words and roars, as if he has fallen into madness.

    The strong people from all directions were shocked at this scene, and no one dared to approach.

    "This real dragon has reached the most critical period. If it can take that step, it will become the ancestor of the wild dragon!" A well-informed strong man exclaimed.

    "What? Ancestor wild dragon? How is this possible?" Other people''s faces changed dramatically when they heard the words. Some people didn''t even dare to stay here anymore, so they turned around and flew away.

    "Absolutely right. According to some records in the ancient times, the real dragon is the peak creature above all sentient beings. Its blood is extremely powerful. Once it breaks through the shackles and reaches the degree of blood ancestry, it will become the ancestor of the wild dragon, and all creatures will become its food in its mouth." The old man who spoke of the ancestor of the wild dragon said in a very dignified tone.

    The ancestor wild dragon is a terrible creature that only exists in the ancient times. It can absorb the sun, moon and stars, and destroy all living things. Even the strong man of heaven can only become food in front of the ancestor wild dragon.

    Above the demon saint, you can reach the realm comparable to the strong warrior of the Terran!

    "To become the ancestor of the wild dragon, it needs to devour enough flesh and blood. I''m afraid countless holy spirits will suffer." Someone sighed.

    At this moment, the transformed Fang Lin also came here and saw the crazy but powerful real dragon with shock in his eyes.

    "How strong!" Fang Lin said in his heart that compared with the real dragon, the real dragon in his body was simply weak.

    PS: this should be chapter 1934. It''s too hurried. The number of chapters is wrong, but it doesn''t affect anything. I''ve been busy and confused recently..

 Chapter 1837

    The world was shocked when the real dragon was in trouble. () | (VIII)

    The last real dragon that has survived since the ancient times fell into madness in order to become the ancestor of the wild dragon. The strong from all sides gathered, but no one dared to stop it.

    Even the strong man who dominates one side dare not stop the crazy real dragon.

    However, no one will think how weak those powerful people who show up but don''t take action are. Not taking action is the most rational choice. If you go to fight with the crazy real dragon, you will definitely die miserably.

    The real dragon, which is about to become the ancestor of the wild dragon, is no longer something that the strong man of heaven can compete with. Only those who are dazed will fight it.

    But in this way, the whole earth will also be ravaged by this real dragon, and no one knows how many creatures will die.

    Roar!!!!

    The Dragon roared to the sky, and the terrible breath swept in all directions. Even if the elder was hit by this breath, he would immediately die and disappear, and the immortal master would also be injured.

    This is the power of the real dragon. The powerful creatures standing on the top of all sentient beings, even if the Terran master has practiced for thousands of years, are far less than the natural growth of a real dragon.

    Blood advantage is vividly reflected at this moment.

    The Terran is always too weak. Compared with the real dragon, the gap between the innate advantages is too big and too big. Relying on the cultivation and efforts of the day after tomorrow, it can''t be made up at all.

    However, everything will not be perfect. Although the real dragon blood is extremely powerful, it still has its defect after all, that is, the ability to reproduce is too weak.

    The number of real dragons has been very small since the ancient times. Until the ancient times, there was only such a real dragon left, which shows how difficult it is for the real dragon family to reproduce.

    If not, with the strength of the real dragon, once the number reaches a certain level, I''m afraid that no creature on the earth can fight against the real dragon, and it will become the food of the real dragon.

    At present, the crazy real dragon wants to become the ancestor of the wild dragon and get a longer life and more powerful power.

    Moreover, the ancestor wild dragon has real dragon ancestral blood, and can directly use its own blood to produce offspring.

    If this real dragon becomes the ancestor of the wild dragon, even the pattern of the world will change.

    Perhaps the monsters completely overpower the Terrans and once again become the real master on the earth. The dark and bloody years of the ancient times will come again.

    This is something that all the strong people of the Terran don''t want to see. The monster family is not easy to be suppressed. If it is stronger than the Terran because of a wild dragon, then many years of painstaking efforts will be in vain.

    "Why haven''t Mo Wu Zun and Fang Wu Zun appeared? They should have known the changes here long ago." Some Terran strongman said anxiously.

    In fact, the Terran strongmen present all knew that such a situation was beyond their control. Only when the two martial masters, Mo shouhei and Fang Qingye, came forward, could they subdue the crazy real dragon.

    There is no need for two people to appear at the same time, as long as there is one person is enough.

    But so far, neither Mo shouhei nor Fang Qingye has appeared, as if the real dragon was allowed to rage.

    This is a little confusing. With the power of Wu Zun, they can easily know anything on the earth. There is no reason not to do it after detecting the abnormality.

    Just no one dares to talk about Wu Zun, and it''s impossible for someone to complain that the two Wu zuns don''t fight.

    Fang Lin mixed with many martial artists, but it was very clear in his heart that the disaster of the real dragon was indeed born in his previous life memory, and finally his father Fang Qingye shot to kill the real dragon.

    It''s just that Fang Lin is also very strange at the moment. Why hasn''t his father appeared yet? Is it because of what reason he can''t appear here at the first time?

    Thinking of this, Fang Lin immediately thought of Mo shouhei. If there is anything that can contain the existence of his father in this era, it is only Mo shouhei.

    After all, although the early demon Saint had such strength, he could only cling to the demon Saint tree and could not appear. Only sticking to black could do it.

    "Is it not by chance that the real dragon appears at this moment? But for other reasons?" Fang Lin looked dignified. After learning a lot of things, he could not help thinking deeper when thinking.

    At this moment, Fang Qingye and Mo shouhei stand opposite each other in a place where the strong fighters can''t see. Both of them are full of breath, as if they want to fight.

    Fang Qingye''s face was not very good-looking. He was indeed stopped by Mo shouhei, just as Mo shouhei wanted to attack some people many times before, and was also stopped by Fang Qingye. The two people restrained each other and were afraid of each other.

    Just this time, Fang Qingye was a little anxious. If the real dragon was not stopped in time, the consequences would be unimaginable. But at this critical moment, Mo shouhei appeared and stopped him, so that Fang Qingye could not get away to subdue the crazy real dragon.

    "Do you really want to stop me?" Fang Qingye asked in a deep voice.

    Mo shouhei smiled gently, "I can''t talk about resistance, but I don''t want you to subdue the real dragon too smoothly."

    "Is it worth doing meaningless things?" Fang Qingye asked.

    Mo shouhei looked indifferent: "if I were you, I would not take action. Let this real dragon go crazy and kill. It is also one of the sentient beings on the earth. What''s the difference between you and me if you want to kill it for the sake of other holy spirits?"

    Fang Qingye frowned: "although the real dragon is one of the sentient beings, it has to kill other creatures for its own sake. If it doesn''t kill, I won''t do anything about it. In the final analysis, you are the same as the real dragon, and you have to sacrifice other creatures for your own sake."

    Mo shouhei laughed at the words: "you''re right. I''m really the same as the real dragon, but you''re always thinking on the side of all sentient beings. If you''re me, you''ll do the same thing. Besides, all sentient beings in the world, no matter who they are, are bred by Tu Shan. Even if all of them return to Tu Shan in the future, it''s understandable."

    Fang Qingye''s eyes showed a trace of anger: "you are not tu Shan, and you don''t represent Tu Shan. Even if Tu Shan Gu Ling is the first creature born on Tu Shan, he can''t make decisions for Tu Shan. All creatures in the world come from Tu Shan. If you return to Tu Shan, Tu Shan Gu Ling should also return to Tu Shan like all creatures, regardless of each other."

    Mo shouhei looked at Fang Qingye with a trace of disdain: "the words of mortals are ridiculous after all. Tu Shan Gu Ling is the embodiment of Tu Shan''s will, and he should represent Tu Shan."

    After a pause, Mo shouhei said word by word: "in other words, I am Tu Shan, and Tu Shan is me. Your green night is just a bug standing outside Tu Shan who can''t see the truth of heaven and earth."

    Ps: the fourth watch, go home tomorrow and finally have a rest

 Chapter 1838

    "You don''t represent Tu Shan." Fang Qingye shook his head and said that he didn''t want to entangle with the madman anymore, and turned around to leave.

    Mo shouhei appeared in front of Fang Qingye again in a flash, and never let him get away.

    "If you force me to fight, aren''t you afraid to let your life yuan run out?" Fang Qingye said coldly and suddenly pointed out.

    Mo shouhei gently raised his hand, which blocked Fang Qingye''s finger, and said, "how about talking to me about terms?"

    Fang Qingye said, "what conditions do you want to talk about?"

    Mo shouhei smiled and looked at the real dragon making trouble on the earth and said, "I can let you subdue him, but the vitality of this dragon belongs to me."

    Fang Qingye heard the words and resolutely refused: "impossible."

    In Fang Qingye''s view, compared with the real dragon, Mo shouhei''s harm to all living beings on the earth is more serious. How can he let Mo shouhei get the vitality of the real dragon?

    Once Mo shouhei really gets the vitality of the real dragon, his life can be extended a lot. After all, a real dragon is enough to equal the vitality of tens of millions of creatures.

    There are not many black Shouyuan. If Shouyuan can be extended, he will have more power to do more things, which Fang Qingye absolutely does not want to see.

    "You will agree to this condition anyway, because you have no choice, and I can tell you that this dragon really has a chance to become the ancestor of the wild dragon. When you want to clean it up, it will be much harder than now." Mo shouhei said, looking at ease, completely indifferent to how many innocent creatures will suffer under the madness of the real dragon.

    Fang Qingye is not. Although he is a martial master, he inherits the legacy of Xuanyuan ya. He is concerned about the world and cannot sit idly by.

    "Really think I can''t kill you now?" Fang Qingye was finally angry. When he stepped out, his momentum soared a hundred times, and he slapped at Mo shouhei.

    Mo shouhei''s pupil shrank slightly, and his body retreated. At the same time, he waved his sleeve, and a glow appeared, dissolving the power of Fang Qingye''s palm.

    Fang Qingye''s offensive continued unabated, and the power of Wu Zun showed up, which was a terrorist force that could change the color of heaven, earth, mountains and rivers.

    On the earth, many martial arts strong men seemed to feel it. Looking up at the depths of the sky, they could feel the waves of terror and unimaginable breath.

    Fang Lin also felt that he was very familiar with the smell of his father Fang Qingye. As for the other breath, Fang Lin didn''t have to guess that it must be black.

    "Sure enough, my father was entangled by Mo shouhei, otherwise he wouldn''t have appeared until now." Fang Lin secretly said.

    Thinking that his father was fighting Mo shouhei at the moment, Fang Lin couldn''t help but clench his fists. He only hated that his strength was too weak to help at all.

    At the same time, the real dragon became more and more crazy and went towards the place where the creatures gathered. Wherever he went, the creatures were slaughtered. Even the weakest creatures were not spared, and all turned into rolling vitality and were swallowed up by the real dragon.

    And the breath of the real dragon itself is becoming stronger and stronger, and gradually there is a trace of breath that only exists in ancient times.

    This shows that it is changing towards the ancestor wild dragon, and it doesn''t seem to take too long for it to become a real ancestor wild dragon, just like the arrival of the strongest overlord in the ancient times, plunging the earth into unimaginable turbulence and panic.

    But the person who can really stop all this can''t get away at the moment.

    Fang Qingye is really annoyed by Mo shouhei, and this guy doesn''t seem to want to be tangled up, just don''t let you Fang Qingye free up your hands to deal with the dragon. Every time you delay, there are creatures on the earth who suffer disaster.

    "How? Are you willing to agree to the terms I put forward?" Mo shouhei saw Fang Qingye''s anxiety and said with a smile.

    Fang Qingye''s eyes were gloomy. He didn''t want to agree to Mo shouhei''s conditions at all, but he couldn''t help Mo shouhei''s entanglement. He really didn''t want to delay here any longer.

    "To subdue it, you don''t have to kill it. I won''t easily kill the last real dragon with ancestral dragon blood between heaven and earth." Fang Qingye said coldly.

    Mo shouhei shook his head and said, "you have no choice but to kill it, because it can have a chance to degenerate into the ancestor of the wild dragon, which is also the reason why I help."

    Fang Qingye was furious: "what did you do?"

    Mo shouhei smiled lightly: "I have all the ancestral blood of those ancestors who died in the ancient times."

    Fang Qingye understood as soon as he heard this. The real dragon of emotion would become so crazy. It turned out that it was the reason for sticking to black and obstructing it.

    "You unexpectedly gave it the ancestral blood of the ancestor wild dragon? In order to seize its vitality? Don''t you think it''s a bit superfluous?" Fang Qingye said in a bad tone.

    Mo Shou''s black hair hissed, "it''s unnecessary? The blood of the ancestor dragon is useless to me, and if this dragon doesn''t step into the realm of the ancestor wild dragon, it has no value. All the creatures it devours now will return to my body together with its vitality. You say that a drop of the blood of the ancestor dragon will prolong my life. Is this kind of exchange very cost-effective?"

    Fang Qingye was secretly annoyed. After all, he still missed something. He didn''t realize when Mo shouhei gave the blood of ZuLong to the real dragon. If he found it earlier, he wouldn''t be in a dilemma.

    However, Fang Qingye also knows that the time to become a martial master is still too short. Compared with the long years of Mo shouhei, Fang Qingye has always been a lot younger. If not for the many preparations and backhands made before the death of Xuanyuan ya, it can be regarded as paving the way for Fang Qingye, otherwise without the cushion of Xuanyuan ya, even if Fang Qingye becomes a martial master, it is difficult to compete with Mo shouhei.

    "Fang Qingye, you don''t have much time to think about it. Even I''m not sure when it will become the ancestor of the wild dragon. At that time, you will face more than just me." Mo shouhei said with deep meaning.

    Fang Qingye heard the deep meaning of his words, his face suddenly changed dramatically, and immediately agreed to stick to the black conditions.

    "Since I promised, I won''t stop you, but I also hope you will keep your promise. The vitality of this dragon belongs to me, otherwise I will let you know the result of provoking me." Mo shouhei said.

    Fang Qingye dodged and left, feeling very heavy in his heart. Mo shouhei was already implicitly threatening himself. If he did not deal with this real dragon in time, once it became the ancestor wild dragon, I''m afraid even the first generation demon Saint attached to the demon clan Holy tree would appear as a result, wanting to occupy the body of the ancestor wild dragon and reappear between heaven and earth again.

 Chapter 1839

    Once the original demon Saint occupied the body of the original ancestor wild dragon and reappeared in the world with the power of the original ancestor wild dragon, it would undoubtedly be a disaster for all creatures in the world. With other side, Qingye alone could not stop the two ancient spirit incarnations of Mo shouhei and the original demon saint.?

    Therefore, Fang Qingye had to agree to abide by the black conditions to prevent the emergence of the ancestor wild dragon.

    But Fang Qingye also has his own plan in his heart. To resolve all this, he doesn''t have to kill the real dragon. He can subdue it and leave its life. In this way, neither the birth of the ancestor wild dragon nor Mo shouhei''s vitality will be allowed. In this way, it can be said that it is the best of both worlds, and it can also be regarded as leaving a sustainable blood for the real dragon family.

    After all, the real dragon family is also among the spirits of heaven and earth. If it disappears, Fang Qingye can''t bear it.

    Just a lot of things, often not satisfactory, even if this person is Wu Zun Fang Qingye.

    On the earth, the real dragon is rampant everywhere, and many people have died as a result. And everywhere the real dragon goes, there are dense crowds, so once the real dragon rises and drives wildly, the number of dead people is simply countless.

    Some of the strong martial arts are really out of sight, trying to attack together, not to suppress the real dragon, as long as they can stop it from going to the place where the Terrans gather.

    But I didn''t expect that the power of this real dragon was constantly improving, and it was hard for the strong to resist. Those strong martial arts men before wanted to stop it. As a result, many people were torn to pieces by the real dragon and took life, so that no one dared to stop it again.

    I''m kidding. Although it sounds heroic and great to sacrifice life for the human race, how many people are willing to die knowing that they will die? More martial arts masters choose to be wise and protect themselves, and will not attack the real dragon at all.

    As for how many people the real dragon will kill under the fury, they don''t care too much. Anyway, the number of Terrans is hard to count, and it doesn''t matter if hundreds of thousands or millions of people die.

    Of course, there are still quite a number of martial arts strong people who are extremely worried. After all, once this real dragon degenerates into the ancestor wild dragon, all living beings in the world will be in a great crisis, and it is estimated that everyone present will not be able to run away at that time.

    "Why don''t Mo Wu Zun and Fang Wu Zun appear?" There are old strong people who are worried and can''t help shouting between heaven and earth.

    A green shirt came through the air, and the terrible pressure sweeping the nine days and ten places rushed directly to the crazy real dragon.

    Many martial artists around were in high spirits, and many people cheered directly.

    Qingshan appeared, and Wu zunfang Qingye finally appeared.

    In the minds of the Terran strongmen, as long as one of the two Wu zuns appears here, it is enough to clean up the real dragon. There will be no problem at all. After all, Wu Zun strongmen are afraid of even the ancestor wild dragon, let alone a real dragon that has not yet become the ancestor wild dragon.

    Even if this real dragon is powerful, as long as it does not become the ancestor of the wild dragon, it cannot be the opponent of Fang wuzun.

    "Meet Fang wuzun!" In the sky and on the earth, no matter what kind of cultivation, no matter what kind of martial arts, even those demon clan strong men, all bow to Fang Qingye respectfully.

    No matter whether Fang Qingye will pay attention to them or not, even if Fang Qingye doesn''t look at them, they must have such courtesy in the face of the powerful, not only in awe of Fang Qingye''s strength, but also in awe of Fang Qingye''s peak of martial arts.

    That is the ultimate of martial arts! The peak of martial arts! It is worth all martial artists to worship!

    Fang Qingye ignored it and came directly to the real dragon''s face. Raising his hand was a slap.

    Boom!!!!

    Before there was no one to stop the violent real dragon, but now it was screamed by Fang Qingye with a slap, and its huge body fell directly from the air.

    The crowd exclaimed. Most of these people have never seen Fang Qingye''s martial arts. At this moment, it is the first time to really see Fang Qingye''s style.

    A few martial arts masters took it for granted. There was no accident. After all, it was Fang Qingye and Fang wuzun. It was just a normal thing to have such strength.

    Some demon clan strongmen were shocked when they saw the divine power of heaven and earth carried by Fang Qingye when he shot, and there was more gloom and helplessness.

    The demon clan used to be the overlord of the earth in ancient times, but now the demon beast clan is weak, while the Terran clan is unprecedentedly strong. There are two martial masters in the martial arts, overlooking the heaven and earth, which makes it difficult for the demon beast clan to breathe.

    Even the contemporary demon saint can''t compete with the two martial masters in strength.

    In fact, these demon clan strongmen prefer to see this real dragon transform into the ancestor wild dragon, so that the monster clan also has the existence of a warrior strongman comparable to the human race.

    Unfortunately, now that Fang Qingye appears, those monster strongmen know it''s impossible. Fang Qingye can''t be indifferent to the birth of an ancestor wild dragon.

    In the crowd, one person''s eyes were stunned, looking at the figure like a God from a distance, which was concerned by countless strong people.

    That was his father, who had been unparalleled in the world for nine days and ten places, and the strong man who had made his son proud.

    Nowadays, father and son are in the same time and space, under the same heaven and earth, but they cannot recognize each other.

    Fang Lin was in a complex mood, both excited and excited, but also disappointed and lost.

    But more, maybe it''s still joy. At least it''s a pity to see my father in my memory again.

    When the real dragon fell to the ground, Fang Qingye fell with one foot, and a footprint fell on the real dragon, trying to suppress the manic power in the real dragon.

    With Fang Qingye''s ability, it should not be very difficult to do this.

    But Fang Qingye frowned and realized that the power in the real dragon was multiplying violently, as if he had been stimulated.

    Suddenly, Fang Qingye looked up into the distance, and her eyes were gloomy and angry.

    "Well, you stick to black, and you didn''t just give it a drop of ancestral blood, but three drops." Fang Qingye said secretly in his heart.

    Until this moment, Fang Qingye completely understood that Mo shouhei had set a trap for himself, and he would get into his trap anyway.

    Once you attack the real dragon, you will provide it with the power to refine the ancestral blood in the body, so that the real dragon can quickly degenerate into the ancestor wild dragon.

    In this way, Fang Qingye had no choice at all. If he wanted to leave the Dragon alive, the effect of three drops of ancestral blood would make the Dragon become the ancestor of the wild dragon, which would be more difficult to clean up at that time.

    And if you don''t want it to become the ancestor of the wild dragon, you have to kill it.

    Mo shouhei takes three drops of ancestral dragon blood as the price, and the purpose is to force Fang Qingye to kill the real dragon, so that Mo shouhei can get the magnificent vitality of the real dragon.

 Chapter 1840

    Up to now, Fang Qingye also has no choice. The ancestor wild dragon must not appear. He must kill the crazy real dragon in front of him, otherwise the consequences will be extremely serious??

    "I didn''t expect that the blood of the real dragon clan would be cut off in our Qingye''s hands today. Although it has created evil for all creatures in the world, it has also created evil." Fang Qingye sighed in his heart and couldn''t bear to kill the real dragon.

    After all, this is the last real dragon between heaven and earth. After killing it, there will be no real dragon in the world. Fang Qingye completely destroyed the real dragon family.

    Wu Zun is not omnipotent. There will still be things he cannot do, not to mention that under such circumstances, Fang Qingye must make the most rational choice.

    Mo shouhei stood on the nine days, overlooking all the movements on the earth, looking at Fang Qingye''s delay in killing the real dragon, and Mo shouhei''s face did not have any anxious color, which seemed quite leisurely.

    "Do you dare not do it?" Mo shouhei said to himself, determined that Fang Qingye would kill the real dragon.

    Sure enough, Fang Qingye didn''t hesitate too much, and finally he killed him.

    A palm fell, and the real dragon''s head was smashed, and the shrill scream echoed in the nine days.

    The scream didn''t last long. It stopped abruptly at the moment when the real dragon''s head was broken, and a shower of blood fell between heaven and earth.

    Seeing this scene, the strong people, whether the human race or the monster race, can''t help sighing that this is the last real dragon in the world. Now it is also dead here. The most powerful creatures in the ancient times are now completely destroyed.

    Especially the strong men of the monster clan, they were very uncomfortable in their hearts and clenched their fists secretly.

    Although they didn''t dare to hate Fang Qingye, when they saw that the real dragon belonging to their monster family had perished in this way, they would naturally feel sad in their hearts, for fear that such a disaster of destruction would fall on them one day.

    However, in this way, the imminent crisis of the ancestor Huanglong has been lifted, and it is a blessing that all sentient beings on the earth will not fall into a greater crisis.

    Fang Lin stood in the distance watching this scene, and his heart could not be calm for a long time, especially when he watched his father standing motionless in the blood rain, Fang Lin seemed to feel his father''s inner struggle and helplessness.

    Fang Lin knows Fang Qingye very well. Knowing that this is the last real dragon between heaven and earth, Fang Qingye is unlikely to kill it. He is more likely to take the means of surrender and leave a continuous blood for the real dragon family as far as possible.

    But now, Fang Qingye chose the most ruthless means to kill the real dragon, completely cutting off the hope of the real dragon family to continue. Although Fang Lin didn''t know what was born in this, he must have been extremely impatient when his father made this decision.

    Whether Fang Qingye or Fang Lin, father and son have the same idea, that is, all creatures in the world are equal, whether the human race or the monster race, are one of the creatures on the earth, and no one has the right to deprive other creatures of their lives, even the strongest of the human race.

    In particular, it''s too cruel to destroy a race. I''m afraid it''s hard to do it if it''s other Fanglin, unless there''s really a compelling reason.

    The blood rain dissipated, and the headless corpse of the real dragon, which was as large as a mountain, lay quietly among the mountains and rivers. Thousands of miles around were in a mess, and countless dragon blood were scattered, which made some strong people nearby covet. If Fang Qingye was not still on the scene, they might be going to rob these dragon blood.

    I''m kidding. This is a real dragon that almost became the ancestor of the wild dragon. How valuable its dragon blood is, you can think of it with your heels. Whether it''s human or monster, you can get great benefits from its dragon blood.

    Even drinking dragon blood directly, which is the most rough and outrageous method, can make the flesh stronger.

    Moreover, there are so many dragon blood here, and many strong people present are mentally active. Even if they get oneortwo drops of dragon blood, they will gain a lot.

    Not only is it dragon blood, the whole body of the real dragon is a treasure. A piece of dragon scale, a piece of dragon meat, a dragon tendon, a piece of keel and so on are comparable to the treasures of heaven and earth.

    Such a large real dragon corpse is an unimaginable huge treasure. If anyone can get all the real dragon corpses, it can completely create a peerless strong man, perhaps the most top sect force.

    However, Fang Qingye was present. Even if there was greed in the hearts of the people, no one dared to act rashly. Basically, it was a good cover up of the greed in the heart, which was not revealed on the appearance.

    The strong people present knew that Fang Qingye was the most qualified person to get the real dragon body here. Even if Fang Qingye dragged the whole real dragon body away alone, no one would say anything.

    After all, this crazy real dragon was killed by Fang Qingye. Fang Qingye is also the most qualified to dispose of the real dragon''s body.

    Fang Qingye certainly knows that at the moment, he doesn''t know how many eyes are staring at the real dragon body, but he still has to fulfill the agreement with Mo shouhei first.

    At that moment, Fang Qingye grabbed with his empty hand, and the magnificent vitality contained in the real dragon''s body was taken out by Fang Qingye.

    Among them, there is not only the original vitality of the real dragon, but also the vitality of all souls swallowed by the Dragon during this period. The gathering together is also considerable, which is enough to prolong the life of Mo Shou black for ten thousand years.

    Of course, for people at the level of Mo shouhei, prolonging their lives for thousands of years is just a drop in the bucket.

    After Fang Qingye took out the vitality of the real dragon, he disappeared here and reappeared a moment later.

    Nine days above, Mo shouhei received the real dragon vitality sent by Fang Qingye. After absorbing it, he was not too satisfied.

    On the contrary, Mo shouhei''s expression was a little gloomy. He now realized that even if he absorbed the vitality of the real dragon, he had only extended his life by 8000 years.

    The reason for this is that Mo shouhei himself has already lost his life. His body is close to decay, and the effectiveness of real dragon''s vitality is greatly reduced in him.

    However, Mo shouhei also knew that his situation was not optimistic. If he had not been supplemented by Zhenlong''s vitality this time, I''m afraid he would soon choose another extreme method to survive.

    "Fang Qingye, you can''t fight me after all." Mo shouhei disappeared, ignoring the situation below.

    After Fang Qingye returned to the body of the real dragon, he looked at the body of the real dragon and the strong men of all sides who lingered around.

    Fang Qingye certainly understood what these people were thinking. The next time he waved his hand, Zhenlong''s body was directly put away by him.

 Chapter 1841

    Many of the strong people present saw Fang Qingye put away the real dragon''s body by himself, all of them looked strange, but no one dared to say anything. At most, they muttered in their hearts.

    Fang Qingye obviously wants to take the real dragon''s body as his own. Although it''s understandable, after all, such a large real dragon''s body won''t be left to others at all. Naturally, people will murmur in their hearts.

    Moreover, in the eyes of many people, your Qingye has reached the level of Wu Zun. Even this real dragon corpse is meaningless to you.

    Fortunately, Fang Qingye didn''t do it too thoroughly. Although he took away the real dragon''s body, the real dragon''s blood on the ground was not taken away.

    Fang Qingye looked at the real dragon blood all over the ground, and sighed secretly in his heart. These real dragon blood he had intended to leave to these people present. As for how much they can steal, it all depends on their own abilities.

    When Fang Qingye was about to leave, he suddenly felt something in his heart and looked at a group of fighters flying in the air in the distance.

    Fang Qingye frowned slightly. As a Wu Zun, he felt particularly clear about the feeling between heaven and earth. Just for a moment, he felt that there seemed to be a person he was very familiar with.

    Just this feeling flashed away. Fang Qingye''s eyes were burning, and he looked at each of those martial artists, but he didn''t show any familiar faces.

    Although there was doubt in his heart, Fang Qingye didn''t stay here for a long time. When he moved, he disappeared in front of everyone.

    Fang Lin was in the crowd. When Fang Qingye looked at it just now, his heart was also very complex and excited, but he still didn''t show it, just like ordinary people.

    Fortunately, Fang Qingye didn''t probe carefully, otherwise, with the ability of Wu Zun, it will surely show the unusual place of Fang Lin.

    Fang Lin knows that he can''t meet and recognize Fang Qingye, and he can''t let Fang Qingye know his existence.

    Fang Qingye left, and the large amount of dragon blood on the ground suddenly became the object of contention between the strong of all parties. No one, whether the strong of the human race or the strong of the demon race, could restrain his inner greed and try his best to get a share of dragon blood.

    Even some people with low accomplishments participated in it, thinking about whether they could get oneortwo drops of dragon blood by luck. Naturally, they died miserably in the hands of other strong people.

    These people with low strength are greedy and think that if so many people rob them, they can also get benefits if they are careful. Unfortunately, they think too simply. Is dragon blood such a rare thing that these weak people can touch?

    Fang Lin did not participate in the competition for dragon blood. He was not interested in dragon blood. Besides, Fang Lin himself had a real dragon, and there was plenty of dragon blood.

    бдбдбдбд

    The soul of the black-and-white Pisces with the black skirt woman has escaped for unknown distance. It is determined that Fang Lin can''t catch up, and then it falls into a mountain depression.

    The soul appeared, but it was just a hazy and fuzzy green shadow, as if as long as it was blown by a gust of wind, it would completely float away.

    "Damn Fang Lin! It made me give up my body. This revenge must be repaid by you a hundred times!" The woman in black skirt was extremely angry.

    Losing her body, the woman in black dress is not only the strong one, but also extremely damaged. If she does not find a suitable body attachment earlier, her soul will become weaker and weaker over time, until she is scared.

    Even if the yin-yang Pisces dish can keep her soul, there is still too much inconvenience without the body.

    It''s not easy to find a suitable body. First, the cultivation should be appropriate, not too high or too low. For women with black skirts, the body of the elder is the most suitable.

    And if the body is incompatible with the soul, it is another injury for her, which will consume a lot of soul power.

    Even if she finds a suitable body and smoothly adheres to it, it will take many years for the black skirt woman to recover, and her accomplishments may plummet.

    It can be said that the black skirt woman survived this time and escaped the control of Fang Lin, but also paid an unimaginable price.

    But for the black skirt woman, she escaped from Fang Lin after all and gained freedom. As for the cost, she has made a choice now and has no room for regret.

    Just as the woman in black skirt wanted to go nearby to find out whether there was a suitable body to attach to, she saw a figure passing by from the sky.

    "Huh?" This man is dressed in white, with a beautiful face, with a bit of ethereal meaning, which makes people easily feel good at the first sight.

    The man was very keen to notice a treasure below, and immediately fell towards the depression where the black-and-white Pisces plate was located.

    "Not good!" The woman in black dress was stunned. The black-and-white Pisces dish is the best treasure. If it was robbed by others, she would completely lose her dependence on survival, and now she only had her soul, and she was likely to be caught together.

    Without the slightest hesitation, the black skirt woman hid in the yin-yang Pisces dish, flew away directly through the air, and began to flee again.

    "Where to go?" The young man drank, and there were Yin and Yang in his hands, which turned out to be very similar to the power of the black-and-white Pisces dish.

    I saw that the yin-yang Pisces dish was not controlled by the woman in the black skirt, but flew to the young man''s hand.

    "How is it possible?" The black skirt woman was shocked that the black-and-white Pisces dish was out of her control, and vaguely seemed to be very close to the yin-yang Qi displayed by the young man.

    The woman in black skirt just saw the young man''s face through the yin-yang Pisces dish, and was stunned.

    "How could this happen?" The woman in black dress couldn''t imagine that she should meet this person. She couldn''t figure out how this person could appear here anyway?

    Black and white Taoist saint!

    This young man with a vague sense of coming out of the world is the black-and-white saint of Taoism, one of the eight emperors of the peerless era, and also the founder of daomen, one of the later three religions.

    At the moment, the black-and-white Taoist saint has not yet become a peerless eight emperors, but a fledgling young man, but his cultivation has been extraordinary, and he has mastered the cultivation method of yin and Yang.

    The black-and-white Pisces dish fell into his hands, and the latter immediately penetrated the whole treasure with the Qi of yin and Yang, and suddenly showed the soul of the black skirt woman hiding inside.

    "I didn''t expect that there was still a remnant soul of the immortal warrior." The young man murmured, with a smile on his face.

    The woman in black dress looked at him in horror and hurriedly said, "I''m willing to give you the treasure, just ask you to save my life."

    The young man curled his lips: "since you and the treasure are shown by me, you should also belong to me."

    With that, the young man used the secret method to directly erase all the memories in the soul of the black skirt woman.

    "From today on, you will obey me."

    PS: the fourth change

 Chapter 1842

    The last real dragon in the world was killed by Fang Qingye. Although the real dragon''s body was taken away by Fang Qingye, it left a lot of real dragon blood?

    After many strong players in the scene grabbed it, they all got some real dragon blood more or less, including the masters of Dansheng palace.

    This time the real dragon was in trouble, the Dansheng palace naturally would not be indifferent, but also sent many strong people to help.

    Later, in the fight for dragon blood, the masters of Dansheng palace were also very strong, taking away a lot of real dragon blood, which can be said to be a lot of gains.

    The blood of the real dragon is of great use. Whether for martial artists or alchemists, the blood of the real dragon is a rare thing that can be encountered and not sought.

    In Dansheng palace, there are some dragon blood stored for tens of thousands of years, which were found by the past strong of Dansheng palace from some ancient ruins.

    However, in these tens of thousands of years of consumption, the dragon blood owned by Dansheng palace is already very little left.

    This time, the dragon blood captured by the powerful people of the Dansheng palace can be replenished. In this way, even if the Dansheng palace lasts for tens of thousands of years, there is still enough dragon blood to use.

    At the end of the day, if anyone can play the role of dragon blood to the extreme, there is no doubt that he must be the alchemist of the Dansheng palace.

    Swallowing dragon blood directly is the most outrageous behavior, and only the stupidest people will do so.

    The really wise people, after getting dragon blood, go to find a trusted Dan Taoist expert to refine pills for themselves.

    Only by adding dragon blood into the pill and smelting all kinds of heaven and earth treasures, can the effect of dragon blood be maximized.

    I don''t know how many times stronger it is than swallowing dragon blood raw.

    When the strong men of the Dansheng palace returned to the Dansheng palace with dragon blood, the old palace owner immediately called Fang Lin and Qi Liansheng in this era to his body, and one of them gave a drop of dragon blood.

    Although a person only gets a drop, even a drop of dragon blood is a great gift. It is impossible for a slightly weaker force to give such a good thing to his disciples.

    Moreover, this is the blood of a real dragon that almost became the ancestor of the wild dragon. The power contained in it is extremely powerful. People with slightly weak cultivation may be broken even if they take a drop of dragon blood, which is counterproductive.

    As for why he gave each of them a drop of dragon blood, the old palace master didn''t say much. It seemed that he intended to take the postgraduate entrance examination to see how they would deal with their own dragon blood.

    Whether they use dragon blood for cultivation or for alchemy, it is up to them to decide, and the old palace master will not interfere.

    However, how well they deal with dragon blood may determine their future fate in the Dansheng palace.

    In other words, this is also an invisible battle, a battle that only the old palace master sees in his eyes.

    Qi Liansheng was very excited after getting dragon blood, but he didn''t rush to deal with dragon blood because of excitement. Until he calmed down seven days later, Qi Liansheng began to think about how to deal with dragon blood.

    For dragon blood, Qi Liansheng got such a rare thing for the first time, so it''s natural to think about how to deal with it. If this drop of dragon blood is wasted, there will be no place to regret it at that time.

    Choosing nature is used to refine pills. Qi Liansheng, who used dragon blood as medicine, has been familiar with several Dan prescriptions for a long time, but he has never tried it. After all, where did dragon blood come from before to practice for him?

    So although Qi Liansheng wanted to use this drop of dragon blood to refine the pill, he didn''t dare to directly start it. After all, he hadn''t refined it before. If there was something wrong with alchemy, this drop of dragon blood would really be wasted.

    Under such concerns, Qi Liansheng did not start to use dragon blood as medicine for a long time, and always carried out various deductions and predictions. Only by improving the success rate of alchemy as much as possible can he have enough confidence to start alchemy.

    Qi Liansheng''s caution is understandable, which is commendable in the eyes of many alchemists. After all, alchemy is a rigorous thing. The first thing alchemists should do is to reduce the failure rate of alchemy as much as possible.

    Before you are sure, you should rush to open the furnace to refine pills, especially when you need to use extremely precious medicinal materials or natural materials and earth treasures.

    Qi Liansheng chose to act cautiously, consulted many ancient books of Dan Dao, and visited some senior alchemists in the Dansheng palace, which also overturned some of his immature expectations.

    His actions were all under the attention of the old palace master, but Qi Liansheng himself didn''t notice it.

    And when Qi Liansheng had been preparing for more than a month before he really prepared to use this drop of dragon blood to open the furnace for alchemy, he unexpectedly learned that Fang Lin had used dragon blood to refine a furnace of eight grade upper level pills.

    When Qi Liansheng learned about this, his heart was very shocked, so he quickly put down the matter at hand and went to Fang Lin to find out.

    At this point, Qi Liansheng''s heart is very bitter.

    Fang Lin really succeeded in refining the pill with that drop of dragon blood, and the refined pill is very extraordinary, reaching the level of eight grades, and the quality is almost perfect.

    If it were not for Fang Lin''s lack of experience in refining pills with dragon blood for the first time, otherwise the quality of this batch of eight pill would really reach a perfect level, and there would be no slightest regret.

    In contrast, Qi Liansheng lingered for more than a month without opening the furnace for alchemy, but Fang Lin''s side has already released the pills, and the refined pills are very good, which is a high judgment.

    Qi Liansheng was a little hit, but at the same time, he didn''t quite understand why Fang Lin had the courage to use dragon blood for alchemy. Although he had no experience of using dragon blood for alchemy, he dared to directly use dragon blood for alchemy, so he was not afraid of the failure of alchemy and wasted a drop of dragon blood?

    While there was no one, Qi Liansheng asked Fang Lin about his doubts.

    Fang Lin listened and smiled calmly: "elder martial brother Qi, in fact, with your ability, directly opening the furnace to refine pills will not be worse than the pills I refined. It''s just that you think you have no experience, so you think you''re not sure. Our alchemists should be cautious, but when you should be confident and decisive, you should still be decisive. Looking ahead and backward often misses things."

    Hearing Fang Lin''s words, Qi Liansheng was deeply touched, and he not only secretly lamented that he did not lose to Fang Lin in alchemy, but he was still inferior to Fang Lin in self-confidence.

    Of course, in the eyes of outsiders, the reason why the two people are different is that they are not people with similar personalities. Their personalities are different, and the way of choice will naturally be different.

    This is the difference between the two people, rather than the difference between the two people in Dan Dao skills.

    After Fang Lin''s successful alchemy, Qi Liansheng still didn''t directly use dragon blood alchemy, but delayed for another month.

    And after preparing for so long, Qi Liansheng adopted the way of alchemy that had never been used before, and it turned out that he refined the fake nine pill at one stroke!

 Chapter 1843

    In the main hall of the Dansheng palace, Fang Lin and Qi Liansheng came side by side in this era. In front of them was the old palace master.?

    There was no one else in the main hall except the three of them.

    The old palace master held a jade bottle in one hand, which was the elixir refined by Fang Lin and Qi Liansheng with dragon blood respectively.

    "You are all very good. Before you really become an eight tripod alchemist, you have been able to refine pills of this level, which really makes me feel gratified." The old palace Master said, looking at Fang Lin and Qi Liansheng with appreciation.

    At this time, Fang Lin and Qi Liansheng have not participated in the assessment of the eight tripod alchemist, and they only belong to the seven tripod alchemist in identity, but everyone in the Dansheng palace knows that these two people actually have the ability of the eight tripod alchemist, which is just one assessment away.

    This time, their alchemy with dragon blood is enough to prove their strength. Whether it is the eight grade upper level pill refined by Fang Lin or the fake nine grade pill refined by Qi Liansheng, it shows that they have the strength to surpass their own alchemist realm.

    Fang Lin said, "compared with elder martial brother Qi, I''m still inferior."

    This is Fang Lin''s truth. After all, the pills refined by the two people are superior to Qi Liansheng in terms of level.

    Qi Liansheng said with a wry smile, "brother Fang, don''t bury me."

    The old palace master laughed, returned the two jade bottles to Fang Lin and Qi Liansheng, and said, "I''m very satisfied with both of you. Although there is a quality gap between the pills, the time when you two opened the stove for alchemy is not the same, so it''s impossible to say who is stronger or weaker."

    "Yes!" Fang Lin and Qi Liansheng saluted together, but in Qi Liansheng''s mind, he lost to Fang Lin this time.

    After all, Fang Lin used self-confidence to start alchemy directly after the dragon blood arrived, but he didn''t have this self-confidence and didn''t start until he had prepared for a long time

    Although the quality of the pills refined by Fang Lin is indeed better than Fang Lin, Qi Liansheng also knows that if Fang Lin has enough time to prepare like himself, the quality of the pills refined by Fang Lin will never be lower than himself.

    "Go back and have an assessment of the eight tripods alchemist in a month." The old palace Master said.

    Both of them are excited when they hear what they say. After all, they are only young people, so it is inevitable that they will have some such temperament.

    After Fang Lin and Qi Liansheng left, the old palace master sat in the hall for a long time and didn''t get up, thinking about many things in his heart, including Fang Lin in later generations.

    "Are all things really under control? Maybe some things have been invisible out of your and my sight." The old palace master murmured.

    Although the Dansheng palace has always been under his gaze, and nothing can escape his eyes, somehow, as Fang Lin and Qi Liansheng, two peerless geniuses, become more outstanding and mature, the old palace master has a hidden worry in his heart that he doesn''t know where they come from.

    And the pressure that the old palace master was under was also unknown to others in the Dansheng palace.

    Xuanyuanya''s will, the fate of all people in the world, and the result that Dansheng palace is doomed to die out are not only on Fang Lin, but also on the old palace master.

    A man came to the hall and saluted the silent old palace master slightly.

    "Here you are." The old palace master answered.

    The visitor was also old, his face was cold and unsmiling. At the first sight, he felt that the old man was very inaccessible.

    Elder!

    In the Dansheng palace, the only person who can be on an equal footing with the old palace master has no less power than the old palace master. Even most of the time, the old palace master can''t keep a low profile. This big elder presides over the overall situation of the Dansheng palace.

    There are so many people up and down in the Dansheng palace, even people with high status like the Lord of the ninth hall, who will feel awe in their hearts when facing the big elders who are not smiling.

    However, few people in the Dansheng palace know that the old palace master and the elder used to be martial brothers with the same potential. Like Fang Lin and Qi Liansheng, they used to be regarded as geniuses by many people, but they were both young and vigorous, neither of them was satisfied with the other, and they have been fighting with each other for most of their lives.

    "Younger martial brother, you and I seem to be much older." Seeing that the eldest elder did not speak after saluting, the old palace master took the initiative to say.

    The elder looked up, frowned and said, "after living for so many years, it''s time to be old."

    The old palace master laughed at himself: "to tell the truth, I don''t want to grow old, let alone die. The world is so beautiful. The Dansheng palace is so brilliant that I don''t want to die one day and see nothing."

    Hearing this, the elder felt uncomfortable and said, "with your cultivation, elder martial brother, there is no problem living for tens of thousands of years."

    The old palace master shook his head, "it doesn''t matter how long I can live, but I can''t rest assured of this Dansheng palace."

    "Elder martial brother, why did you say this?" The elder wondered more and more, his elder martial brother would not talk so much and would not be so sad on weekdays. What happened today?

    "Younger martial brother, have you ever thought that if one day, you and I are gone, what will this Dansheng palace be like? Maybe everything in Dansheng Palace today will disappear, and no one in the world will remember Dansheng palace, and even a piece of ruins belonging to Dansheng palace does not exist." The old palace Master said, with complexity and bitterness in his words.

    As soon as the elder''s expression changed, he was also a very sharp person, and immediately felt some special flavor from the old palace master''s words.

    "Elder martial brother, did something happen?" The elder asked, because the old palace master''s words also made him very uneasy.

    "Younger martial brother, I''m worried. When I see you today, I just want to tell you something in case of accidents in the future." The old palace Master said.

    "Elder martial brother ordered it." The elder hugged his fist and said.

    The old palace leader smiled happily and told the elder something by the way of voice transmission.

    The elder''s expression changed dramatically, and his eyes looked at the old palace master in disbelief.

    "Elder martial brother, really?" The elder asked in a trembling voice. People like him are so impolite. You can imagine how shocking the old palace master told him.

    The old palace master didn''t speak, just nodded, then closed his eyes and sighed.

    The elder clenched his fists, and the complexity in his heart could not be described in words. He didn''t expect that his elder martial brother was already considering such a thing.

    "I see." The elder made up his mind, finally agreed, and then turned around to leave.

    "Younger martial brother, have you ever regretted fighting with me for most of your life?" The old palace master suddenly asked.

    The elder kept walking, but his voice came: "naturally, if I sat in your position, I would certainly do better than you."

    The old palace master laughed, and the heaviness and gloom in his heart were swept away.

 Chapter 1844

    On an uninhabited mountain peak in the meteor sword villa, a group of young disciples frolicked and frolicked around a thin and short boy. From time to time, they kicked the boy twice. The boy repeatedly begged for mercy, but it had no effect. " www.

    When these young disciples were tired of playing, they scattered in twos and threes, leaving the beaten teenager lying on the ground, no one cared.

    Like others, teenagers are disciples of meteor sword villa, but they are different from them. Because of their extremely poor bones, cowardice and the most inferior origin, they are often bullied by their peers.

    For such things, the elders of the school of meteor sword villa naturally don''t know, but no one will pay attention to such things, just turn a blind eye.

    After all, it''s just an ordinary disciple. Who will take care of his life or death? Even if he was killed alive, he would at most reprimand the murderer slightly, and would not care too much.

    The boy struggled to get up from the ground, and the injury on his body hurt him so much that he inhaled repeatedly, and his tears kept falling.

    However, the boy only shed a few tears, and soon wiped his tears away, his face full of stubbornness.

    Although he was weak, he was very strong. Even if he was bullied by his fellow disciples, he never left meteor sword villa.

    He wants to learn superior sword skills here, practice hard here, and then return to his hometown to avenge his parents.

    For this purpose, even if the juvenile is wronged, he should swallow it by himself.

    As for resentment against fellow students, it''s not true. Teenagers hate themselves more for being too weak to do anything.

    "Dad, mom, you should bless me in heaven, so that I can avenge you as soon as possible." The boy leaned against a cold stone, whispered softly, and there was a smile on his bruised face.

    Every time he was bullied by his classmates, he would recall the time when he lived with his parents. That was the only time he felt happy. It was precisely because of such a memory that he was able to be so strong.

    Above the sky, a pair of indifferent eyes silently looked at the boy.

    бдбдбдбд

    After a few months, the boy was once again forcibly brought to the mountain by many classmates.

    "Surnamed Liao, I asked you to wash my clothes, but why did you break my clothes?" A handsome young man asked with a smile, but seeing his smile, the boy surnamed Liao shivered.

    "Elder martial brother Zhang, I accidentally broke your clothes, and I will definitely help you mend them." The boy hurriedly said that he knew that he would be beaten again this time. He only hoped that these people could play lightly and not let himself hurt for more than a month as last time.

    "Mending? I don''t wear mended clothes. Well, if you make many holes in my clothes, I''ll draw a few swords on your face, OK?" The young man smiled and said, but what he said frightened the young man.

    Other fellow students present were also a little surprised and looked at the young man in astonishment.

    "Elder martial brother Zhang, is this a little too much?" Someone said cautiously.

    The elder martial brother surnamed Zhang immediately stared at this person, and the latter shrunk his neck and dared not say anything more.

    "Elder martial brother, why don''t you just give him a beating like before?" A female disciple advised.

    But this elder martial brother shook his head: "no, I have to draw a few swords on his face today. It''s no big deal."

    "No!" The boy begged for mercy repeatedly, and his face was full of fear.

    Seeing that elder martial brother Zhang took out a long sword from the Jiugong bag and directly scratched it on the boy''s face.

    Blood flowed out, and the boy let out a cry of pain, and his face was suddenly torn open.

    Elder martial brother Zhang''s face showed excitement, and another sword fell. His strength was very good. It would only hurt the boy physically, but not too seriously.

    The boy screamed and struggled hard, but he was caught by several people at the same time and couldn''t get rid of it at all.

    "Please! Let me go! I''ll never dare again!" The boy pleaded, and his face was in pain. The bright long sword was still shaking in front of him, making him more afraid.

    "I haven''t enjoyed myself yet." Elder martial brother Zhang sneered, with a trace of ferocity in his eyes. Waving the long sword again, he cut a piece of flesh off the boy''s face directly.

    At this time, the boy''s face was scarred, and the blood flowed everywhere. Some of the disciples present showed a look of intolerance. Although they often bullied him on weekdays, it was not so serious, which was really cruel.

    However, no one dares to say anything. Elder martial brother Zhang is one of the highest ranking disciples in meteor sword villa, and there are several family elders in meteor sword villa. It''s not too much to call it covering the sky with one hand. How dare ordinary disciples offend him?

    "Alas." The crowd could only look at the boy crying for mercy with pity. Who made him unlucky, he was stared at by brother Zhang.

    It was another sword. The boy''s face was already bloody and flesh blurred. He had no original face at all. Except for his eyes, there were wounds on his lips, nose and even ears.

    Everyone knows that this young man is completely disfigured. Unless he can find some elixirs to change his appearance, or his cultivation reaches the spiritual state, he will bear this face all his life.

    The young man was full of resentment, and his eyes were fixed on the elder martial brother Zhang. At the moment, the young man hated him to the bone.

    "Dare you stare at me like that? Believe it or not, I''ll dig out your eyes?" Elder martial brother Zhang laughed, and the sword in his hand had begun to shake in front of the boy''s eyes, which could pierce the boy''s eyes at any time.

    "Elder martial brother Zhang, although this boy is hateful, we should keep him and play slowly in the future." Someone said.

    Hearing the speech, elder martial brother Zhang seemed to think it was very reasonable. He nodded, put away his long sword, and did not torture the boy any more.

    The speaker breathed a sigh of relief. He didn''t have a good relationship with the boy, but he just couldn''t bear it.

    "Go and practice your sword." Elder martial brother Zhang said hello, and they all went down the mountain together, leaving the boy who fell to the ground and was dying with blood on his face.

    A few hours later, the blood on the boy''s face dried up, lying there as motionless as a corpse.

    A vague figure came from a distance, and the boy''s body shivered. He thought it was someone who tortured him. He turned his head and looked hard, but he had never seen anyone before.

    "Do you feel like a waste?" The man''s voice was indifferent, but it suddenly made the boy angry.

    "I''m not a waste!" The boy roared, but his present appearance seemed particularly desolate.

    "I can give you a chance to repay everything those people impose on you." The man said again.

    The boy was stunned, and he couldn''t react.

    "Tell me your name. From now on, you will be my disciple who sticks to the black."

 Chapter 1845

    "My name is liaoping''an. Www." the thin boy with a bloody face whispered.

    The middle-aged man frowned slightly and said, "don''t you want to be my disciple?"

    The young man named Liao Ping''an bowed his head and said nothing. He had never heard of the name Mo shouhei, nor did he know how earth shaking the seemingly ordinary middle-aged man in front of him was.

    After all, Liao Ping''an is only the lowest disciple of the meteor sword villa. He has never seen anything in the world, and he has no idea what the strongest are in this world.

    For Liao Ping''an, the elders in the meteor sword villa are already the strong ones in his mind.

    Mo shouhei snorted and lifted the boy in his hand with a wave. The boy''s eyes were frightened and he didn''t know what the man was going to do to himself.

    "Whether you like it or not, I will stick to the disciple that the black likes. There is no room for rejection. From now on, you will be my disciple." Mo shouhei said very strongly, with a pair of eyes staring at Liao Ping''an coldly.

    "Yes!" Liao Ping''an shivered all over and dared not refuse.

    Mo Shou threw his black hand and threw Liao Ping''an to the ground, as if he had lost a useless thing.

    "I won''t help you anything. If you want revenge and want to inflict hundreds of times the pain on those people, just let me live on, even if you are trampled under your feet."

    "I can teach you the ability to understand the world, but if you are really a waste, I won''t care about you. It''s better if the useless thing dies earlier."

    "Three months later, if you are still alive, you can come to the mountain to see me."

    бдбдбдбд

    Liao Ping''an is still Liao Ping''an, and the meteor sword villa is as calm as ever, but the only thing that is not calm is that Liao Ping''an is disfigured.

    There was no one to deal with Liao Ping''an at first. Now Liao Ping''an''s face is ruined, and his face has become extremely ugly and ferocious. Seeing him, those fellow disciples are like seeing a ghost. They don''t want to look him in the eye, and the more they isolate him.

    Liaoping''an became more silent, and the elders of meteor sword villa didn''t ask about the fact that he was disfigured by the elder martial brother Zhang with a sword on the mountain peak, as if he had forgotten liaoping''an.

    However, there are benefits after disfigurement. Usually, those who like to bully him seem to think that Liao Ping''an''s face is too disgusting, so they don''t bully him anymore, making Liao Ping''an more peaceful for two months.

    But in the third month, brother Zhang led Liao Ping''an to the peak again.

    Liao Ping''an didn''t resist, let alone struggle, just like unconscious puppets who let them pull.

    "Brother Liao, the wound on your face seems to have healed." Elder martial brother Zhang opened with a smile.

    Liaoping''an didn''t speak, and bowed his head and didn''t look at brother Zhang. He was afraid that brother Zhang would show the resentment in his eyes.

    Seeing that Liao Ping''an didn''t speak, the elder martial brother Zhang was also very straightforward, and directly kicked Liao Pingsheng to the ground.

    This foot is extremely hard, and elder martial brother Zhang''s cultivation is not weak. Liao Ping''an can''t bear it at all.

    Liao Ping''an vomited blood on the spot, and the whole person was lying on the ground shaking constantly, which was obviously badly injured.

    Elder martial brother Zhang looked at Liao Ping''an coldly and condescensively: "how can we have a waste like you in our meteor sword villa? If other swordsmanship sects know that my meteor sword villa has received a waste that can''t even use a sword, wouldn''t it be laughed to death by others?"

    With that, he kicked Liao Ping''an again.

    Liao Ping''an snorted stiffly. He just wanted to look up, but he was trampled on his head by brother Zhang, who directly trampled Liao Ping''an on the ground and couldn''t move.

    There was no one around to stop him. The most he could do was to cast a few pity eyes at Liao Ping''an.

    "Surnamed Liao, otherwise you''d better get out of the meteor sword villa, or you look like a ghost. I''m afraid you''ll scare those younger martial brothers and sisters who just entered the villa." Elder martial brother Zhang laughed with ferocity and pleasure on his face.

    The reason why he likes to bully Liao Ping''an so much is not that he really hates Liao Ping''an, but that he has an unspeakable pleasure when he sees Liao Ping''an being bullied by himself.

    Moreover, in his view, even if Liao Ping''an is dead, no one will care, and bullying him by himself is the best use of everything.

    Liao Ping''an still doesn''t speak and leaves the meteor sword villa? He did think about it, but when he thought of leaving the meteor sword villa, he couldn''t avenge his parents. He would rather suffer more in the meteor sword villa than leave like this.

    "Don''t look at it anymore. You can only take a breath to greet him as you used to. Otherwise, you won''t have to play after you kill him all at once." Elder martial brother Zhang said to the people around him.

    Everyone, look at me and I look at him. In the end, most of them are punching and kicking Liao Ping''an. Anyway, with elder martial brother Zhang taking the lead, they won''t be afraid of anything.

    After all, bullying Liao Ping''an is not once or twice. They are also used to doing this kind of thing, and even feel very interesting.

    As night fell, elder martial brother Zhang left with the crowd, leaving Liao Ping''an half dead and bruised again.

    Only this time, Liao Ping''an was seriously injured, with blood pouring out of his mouth and severe pain in his internal organs.

    Liao Ping''an''s eyes were a little blurred. Although it hurt when he was beaten in the past, it was not as serious as today. He didn''t have any strength to stand up at all.

    "Am I going to die?" Liao Ping''an murmured to himself, bitter in his heart, and more resentful and unwilling.

    Liao Ping''an doesn''t want to die. He still has the Revenge of his parents, and he has the hatred of people who haven''t been killed. She doesn''t want to die like this, in this place.

    Liao Ping''an didn''t faint because of his indomitable will to survive. He just lay there staring at his eyes, even if his eyes were blurred, even if the pain in his internal organs was almost unbearable, but he just gritted his teeth and insisted.

    In an instant, three days passed.

    No one came to see whether Liao Ping''an was still alive. Maybe in the eyes of those fellow disciples, it doesn''t matter whether Liao Ping''an is dead or alive. It''s not worth caring about at all.

    But Liao Ping''an didn''t die. Even if he was on the brink of death several times, he survived.

    When Mo shouhei appeared in front of him, Liao Pingan lay here for seven days.

    "You didn''t disappoint me." Mo shouhei said faintly, waving a pill into Liao Ping''an''s mouth.

    Liao Ping''an swallowed the pill, and his internal injury healed in an instant, and his strength also recovered at once.

    "Disciples, see the master!" Liao Ping''an knelt in front of Mo shouhei, with a firm voice and a decisive momentum.

    "From now on, you will be called Liao cansheng."

 Chapter 1846

    "Thank you for your name, master!" Liao cansheng said in a deep voice. www.

    Liao Ping''an, who was once bullied and weak, is now Liao cansheng who does everything he can to survive.

    It is not his adherence to the black or himself that changed him, but the pain and suffering he has experienced.

    I wish I could live a safe life, but my fate was so bad that some people had to become the kind of people they didn''t want to become.

    "When you have the ability, what will you do if you meet those so-called classmates before?" Mo shouhei asked.

    "Kill! Leave none! Kill all!" Liao cansheng gnashed his teeth and said that the sword scars on his face were particularly distorted.

    "Are you willing to stay in this meteor sword villa?" Mo shouhei asked again.

    "Don''t stay! Kill all the people here! All the disciples have suffered will be repaid by the owner of the meteor sword villa a hundred times!" Liao cansheng growled.

    Mo shouhei''s eyes showed a trace of light, and he dropped two jade slips when waving.

    "A skill, a sword formula, good health practice, remember the name given to you by the teacher." Mo shouhei said, and his figure disappeared in front of Liao cansheng.

    Remnant, remnantбдбдбд

    Even if you linger, you have to survive, even if you live like a dog, but as long as you live, you have a chance to get everything back!

    Liao cansheng put away two jade slips, touched the crisscross sword marks on his face, and showed a very smile.

    "I survived, but some people were dying." Liao cansheng laughed and walked down the mountain.

    Ten years later, the meteor sword villa was in great trouble, and everyone in the whole villa, whether the villa owner, the elder, or those disciples, died under the sword of one person.

    No one survived. The whole villa didn''t even leave a whole corpse. Then a fire burned everything.

    After that, Liao cansheng disappeared without any fame in the martial arts world, as if he had disappeared with the meteor sword villa.

    бдбдбдбд

    On an isolated island, suddenly a figure broke through the air and quickly fell on the island.

    At the same time, the whole island is also shrouded by the Dharma array. Unless the cultivation reaches the realm of destiny, no one can break out of the island.

    On that island, there are two figures standing opposite each other. One of them has just arrived on the island, while the other has stayed here for a long time.

    "Yuqingcheng, you and me should have a result." A low voice sounded, and the person who came to the island and deployed the Dharma array was Fang Lin, who had not appeared for a long time.

    The people on the island are Cheng Qingyu, who disappeared in the Dansheng palace a long time ago, that is, Yu Qingcheng of later generations. Like Fang Lin, they are from later generations.

    Fang Lin has been running around for a long time. In addition to trying to improve his cultivation and strength, he is also looking for the trace of Yu Qingcheng.

    This woman and Fang Lin both came from later generations, and both had their own goals. It was Fang Lin''s great trouble. As long as this woman was not eliminated, his heart would not be able to settle down for a day. He always felt that this woman would jump out at a critical moment and destroy his own great event.

    Yu Qingcheng has recovered his true colors, not Cheng Qingyu''s appearance. He met Fang Lin frankly.

    It''s Fang Lin who has changed his appearance. After all, he has too many aspects to worry about, and it''s impossible to keep his true appearance all the time.

    "You finally came." Yu Qingcheng looked at Fang Lin, but there was no accident. It seemed that he had expected that he would be found by Fang Lin sooner or later.

    Fang Lin stared at Yu Qingcheng, and his killing intention in his eyes was undisguised. He had to find it very hard these years. Finally, he had to let the old palace master secretly use the power of the Dansheng palace. Only then did he finally find Yu Qingcheng and find her hiding place today.

    If there is no Dansheng palace forces looking for, Fang Lin wants to find Yuqingcheng, it is not easy? The world is really too big, Fang Lin is far from reaching the realm of seeing the world.

    "Although you and I have no grudges, you must die today anyway." Fang Lin said coldly, the ancient spear is in hand, and the Dharma array has already been arranged, just to completely solve Yu Qingcheng here and prevent her from having another chance to escape.

    After all, it is getting closer and closer for Fang Lin to refine the reincarnation pill of life and death. Fang Lin must remove the extremely dangerous chess piece Yuqingcheng.

    Yu Qingcheng smiled, as if he couldn''t feel Fang Lin''s killing intention at all, and said with a smile, "I already know who you are."

    As soon as he said this, Fang Lin frowned deeper.

    Yu Qingcheng continued, "back in this era, I learned that there was also a Fang Lin in ancient times, which was also a Dandao wizard. Now it has become famous all over the world and is known as the first genius in the world of Dandao. You are also called Fang Lin, which is also a Dandao wizard, and you know a lot about alchemy in ancient times. In this way, if I still can''t guess who you are, I''m afraid I''m too stupid."

    Fang Lin''s face was expressionless: "so what?"

    Yu Qingcheng smiled more brightly: "knowing your true identity, I will no longer be so tangled about what was defeated in your hands. After all, I lost to the first Dandao genius in ancient times, which is not a shame."

    "Is that all you want to say?" Fang Lin asked impatiently.

    Yu Qingcheng restrained his smile and said, "I''ve always wanted to tell you about my real purpose of returning to this era."

    "Then you can say it now, and I''ll send you on the road." The ancient spear in Fang Lin''s hand was horizontal, and it was already on Yu Qingcheng''s neck. As long as Fang Lin moved a little, he could poke Yu Qingcheng''s head off.

    Yu Qingcheng was indifferent, didn''t care about Fang Lin''s threat at all, and said calmly, "I can''t say that person''s name directly, but you should also know who it is, and my mission to return to this era is to stop you."

    Fang Lin sneered, "what you said is tantamount to not saying."

    Yu Qingcheng shook his head, "the man told me that when the right time comes, you will do something, and I will stop you at that time, even if it takes my life to stop you for a moment, it is enough."

    When Fang Lin heard the speech, his mind moved, as if he thought of something, and his expression suddenly changed.

    Yu Qingcheng noticed Fang Lin''s expression and continued, "you know more than I do, but I have mastered some things you don''t know."

    "Say!" Fang Lin asked directly.

    Yu Qingcheng said, "there are five incarnations of ancient spirits!"

    "What?" Fang Lin was surprised, and her eyes stared at Yu Qingcheng. Unexpectedly, she even knew about Tu Shan Gu Ling, and said that there were five incarnations of Gu Ling?

    What Fang Lin knows is that there are only four incarnations of ancient spirits, but why does Yu Qingcheng say there are five?

 Chapter 1847

    Fang Lin has known a lot about the ancient spirit incarnation. Mo shouhei and the early demon saint are both ancient spirit incarnations, and according to Fang Lin, the ancient spirit incarnation should be only four. www.

    However, Yu Qingcheng said that there were five incarnations of Gu Ling, which made Fang Lin a little confused. Is it the wrong news he knew, or is what Yu Qingcheng said false?

    Yu Qingcheng said that he was sent to this era by someone, and he couldn''t mention his name. Fang Lin guessed that it might be mo shouhei who sent him in the future.

    But it may also be the incarnation of other ancient spirits. After all, Fang Lin didn''t see who Yu Qingcheng was sent to this era.

    "Then what are the ancient spirit incarnations? Fang Lin asked directly.

    Yu Qingcheng said, "I only know that one of the ancient spirit incarnations is related to the ancient magic tree."

    Fang Lin''s face was gloomy: "is it related to the ancient magic tree? I remember you should have been absorbed by the ancient magic tree before."

    Hearing Fang Lin mention this, Yu Qingcheng showed a faint smile: "yes, I was indeed absorbed by the ancient magic tree and integrated with it, but later, the ancient magic tree was broken by the Qi Tian demon saint, and I almost died."

    "Then why are you standing here now? Where is the ancient magic tree?" Fang Linzhi asked, which was also a question he had pressed in his heart for a long time, and it was not asked until this moment.

    It is clear that both the jade Qingcheng and the ancient magic tree were killed by the Qi Tian demon saint. Why will the jade Qingcheng be sent to this era? If the jade Qingcheng is still alive, does the ancient magic tree exist?

    Yu Qingcheng pointed to his heart: "the ancient magic tree and I have been inseparable."

    Fang Lin''s pupils shrunk and looked at Yu Qingcheng in surprise: "have you absorbed the power of the ancient magic tree?"

    Yu Qingcheng nodded, and the smile on his face was not sure whether it was a bitter smile or a miserable smile, saying, "I thought I was going to die, but fate made people, and I didn''t die. Instead, I absorbed the remaining power of the ancient magic tree, and now I am the ancient magic tree."

    Fang Lin Leng hum: "in that case, I can''t keep you any more."

    With that, Fang Lin directly poked out the ancient spear in his hand, trying to pierce Yu Qingcheng''s neck, resulting in her life.

    Unexpectedly, Yu Qingcheng reacted very quickly, and one hand directly grabbed the ancient spear, which made Fang Lin unable to succeed.

    And Yu Qingcheng''s strength was unexpectedly strong. After grasping the ancient spear, Fang Lin''s strength several times turned out to be somewhat difficult to wave the ancient spear.

    "Since I was forced by the people of the three religions to be devoured by the ancient magic tree, there is nothing I care about in this world. Even if I was sent to this era, I still don''t want to be manipulated by others and choose to understand." Yu Qingcheng looked at Fang Lin, and let Gu Mao''s murderous spirit stir Yu Qingcheng''s hands into bloodshed, and he didn''t care at all.

    Fang Lin looked at her coldly. No matter what Yu Qingcheng said, Fang Lin must kill her today. Only when Yu Qingcheng died, Fang Lin would be completely relieved.

    "There are indeed five ancient spirit incarnations, one of which is indeed related to the ancient magic tree, but as long as I die, the ancient magic tree will completely disappear, and the fifth ancient spirit incarnation will not appear." Yu Qingcheng laughed.

    "In that case, I can''t let you survive." Fang Lin said coldly.

    Yu Qingcheng said, "today''s death, I know I can''t escape, and I don''t want to escape. After my death, you must completely destroy my body, and there''s nothing left, otherwise the ancient magic tree may be reborn."

    Fang Lin didn''t speak, but just nodded. He originally just wanted to kill Yu Qingcheng to prevent future trouble, but since Yu Qingcheng said so, he would certainly destroy Yu Qingcheng''s body. Otherwise, if the ancient magic tree reappears and is really related to the fifth ancient spirit avatar, it would be too much trouble. It would be wonderful to be able to solve an ancient spirit avatar here.

    Yu Qingcheng smiled with a smile, and the right hand that originally held the ancient spear quietly loosened, with a sense of relief on his face, with an expression of boldness to die.

    Fang Lin didn''t hesitate. The ancient spear directly pierced Yu Qingcheng''s neck, and blood immediately gushed out.

    "Yuqingcheng, let''s go!" Fang Lin let out a low cry, and the ancient spear forced again and crushed the whole head of Yuqingcheng.

    In this way, Yu Qingcheng is completely dead, and the head and soul die together.

    However, Fang Lin also noticed that there was a strange change on Yu Qingcheng''s body, as if a branch sprouted from Yu Qingcheng''s body.

    Aware of this, Fang Lin knew that Yu Qingcheng''s last advice was not wrong. Her body must be completely destroyed, otherwise the ancient magic tree might really be reborn.

    At that moment, Fang Lin took out the Yan Shen ancient lamp and burned the body of Yu Qingcheng with sky fire, together with the broken head of Yu Qingcheng.

    Looking at the former beauty gradually collapsing in the flames, Fang Lin''s face was expressionless, but there were also some waves in his heart.

    After all, it was to kill a person who had no hatred with him, and Yu Qingcheng''s experience was really a little pitiful. If it weren''t for helplessness and the force of the situation, Fang Lin really didn''t want to kill her. After all, Yu Qingcheng was also a rare Dandao genius in later generations. It was a pity to die in his own hands.

    But Fang Lin has no choice. Yu Qingcheng will not die. Everything in this era may be greatly affected. She is a hidden danger that may explode at any time. If Fang Lin doesn''t kill her, the most serious result is likely to occur, which will change everything that was originally set.

    The current situation is created by the joint efforts of Fang Lin and many people. If it is easily changed, it is equivalent to destroying their efforts for many years.

    Moreover, there is an ancient magic tree in Yuqingcheng. If Yuqingcheng does not die, the ancient magic tree may one day replace it and reappear in the world again.

    Therefore, no matter what aspect, Fang Lin must kill Yu Qingcheng and has no choice.

    Perhaps when Yu Qingcheng was sent to this era, he already knew that he could not go back alive, and the people who sent her to this era did not expect that Yu Qingcheng had been bent on seeking truth and would not help him do those things.

    Under the burning of the sky fire, Yu Qingcheng''s body gradually turned into ashes, and there were a series of desperate and angry hisses. With the naked eye, some branches and buds struggled in the fire, as if they wanted to escape from the fire.

    Fang Lin knew that these branches and buds were the remains of the ancient magic tree, which had been hidden in the body of Yu Qingcheng and continued to grow. It was a pity that Yu Qingcheng noticed the attempt of the ancient magic tree and chose the method of dying to completely solve the ancient magic tree.

    Although the branches and buds are tenacious, they can''t bear the power of fire after all, and eventually turn into ashes.

    "Future generations will remember you. I will tell them that you made the ancient magic tree disappear completely."

 Chapter 1848

    The flame dispersed, and Yu Qingcheng''s body had been extinguished, and there was nothing left, burning extremely thoroughly. www.

    Fang Lin''s expression was complex. Yu Qingcheng died in his own hands. Although he didn''t think it was inappropriate to do so, he was still quite helpless in his heart.

    "Yu Qingcheng is willing to die, so what she said before should be true. Five ancient spirit incarnations only know the real identity of two of them, and the other three ancient spirit incarnations still know nothing, which is a little trouble." Fang Lin stood on the island, looked up at the sky, and said secretly in his heart.

    Although killing Yuqingcheng solved a big problem, Fang Lin didn''t feel at ease.

    After all, the strength of each ancient spirit incarnation is comparable to that of Wu Zun, which can be seen from Mo shouhei and the early demon saint.

    The more ancient souls incarnate, the greater the pressure for Fang Lin. after all, he must face the strong at this level in the future. There is a world difference between one more and one less.

    "Now the ancient magic tree died with jade Qingcheng. It is reasonable to say that the fifth ancient spirit incarnation may not appear." Fang Lin said in his heart. While waving, he took a stone from a distance, cut it flat and smooth, engraved the words "Tomb of Cheng Qingyu" on the stone slab, and stood at the place where Yu Qingcheng''s body was burned.

    The reason why he didn''t leave the name of Yuqingcheng is that Fang Lin didn''t want to make any changes to the established history. In ancient times, there was no Yuqingcheng, only chengqingyu.

    After doing this, Fang Lin waved away the Dharma array on the island, and then flew up and disappeared.

    Not long after Fang Lin left, he saw a regeneration change at the place where the tombstone was erected on the island. A branch and bud smaller than his little finger stubbornly broke through the earth. Although it was burned like coke, it survived.

    After this branch sprouted from the soil, it continued to climb to the coast. After climbing for more than ten days, it finally climbed into the sea.

    бдбдбдбд

    It has been many years since the last real dragon haunted the West man mountain forest. The original face of this place has also changed a lot from the original. After all, the destruction caused by the real dragon is also very serious.

    Beyond the West Manshan forest, there are 100000 mountains and rivers.

    The place of 100000 mountains and rivers has not changed since ancient times, perhaps because this place is too mysterious for people of any era. Even the 100000 mountains and rivers in Fang Lin''s memory have not changed since the ancient times.

    This time, Fang Lin will cross the West man mountain forest and directly enter 100000 mountains and rivers.

    As for the reason for going to 100000 mountains and rivers, Fang Lin wants to verify some things. He wants to find out whether the ancient cave is in?

    Back in ancient times, Fang Lin came into contact with many secrets and had a deeper understanding of the murals he had seen in 100000 ancient caves.

    Fang Lin guessed that maybe the murals in the ancient cave were left by xuanyuanya, but whether they were all left by xuanyuanya, Fang Lin was not sure.

    If Fang Lin can find the ancient cave in this era, many things can be explained clearly, but if he does not find it, this trip will be meaningless for Fang Lin.

    Ximan mountain forest has a wide range, and it is also the gathering place of the monster family. Terran warriors rarely step into this place to avoid conflict with the monster family.

    Fang Lin didn''t want to have any contact with the monster family, so he always kept his breath, flew over the top of the Ximan mountain forest in the depths of the sky, and tried not to let the strong of the monster family notice his existence.

    But even so, Fang Lin was discovered by the powerful monster in the West man mountain forest.

    Boom!!!

    A black animal claw soared to the sky, trying to intercept the forest that broke through the air.

    Fang Lin frowned. He didn''t want to provoke the strong of the monster family, but he still ran into it, which was a little helpless.

    Fang Lin pushed out with a palm and collided with the black beast claw. Suddenly, Fang Lin''s body shook slightly, and the black beast claw suddenly collapsed and dissipated.

    "No offense, but I hope the strong of the demon clan don''t stop." Fang Lin said loudly that since it had been shown, there was nothing to hide, and his momentum was released.

    For a moment, many evil spirits broke out in the West man mountain forest, and several of them were very unusual.

    Fang Lin''s face changed a little. It seems that these monster strongmen in the West man mountain forest are going to have a hard time with themselves,.

    "Terrans, trespass on our land, don''t you know the rules?" A dull voice sounded.

    Fang Lin understood with a little thought that he had no choice but to shake his head. In this era, the demon clan and the human clan are not like those in later generations. Now the two clans are obviously stronger than the demon beast clan. Moreover, because of the existence of two Wu zuns, Mo Shou Hei and Fang Qingye, the demon beast clan can''t lift its head in front of the human clan.

    Therefore, the monsters are extremely afraid of the Terrans. As long as there is a Terran close to the territory of the monsters, it will cause the vigilance of many monsters.

    To put it bluntly, monsters often overreact because they are too afraid of Terrans.

    And the Terran strong indeed because some things have to go through the territory of the monster, and do not want to have a conflict with the monster, it is necessary to give some benefits to the monster, like a toll.

    "I naturally understand the rules." Fang Lin said, patting the Jiugong bag on his waist and taking out several treasures.

    These treasures were all found by Fang Lin from the ancient battlefield, which was not of great use to him, and it didn''t matter if they were given to the monster family.

    "Just understand the rules. Put down your things and you can go over." The dull voice sounded again, and there was less vigilance.

    Fang Lin dropped the treasure in his hand and immediately flew directly towards 100000 mountains and rivers.

    But unexpectedly, several demons rushed up directly. It turned out that it was Fang Lin''s stuff that he wanted to stop Fang Lin.

    "Do you really think I have no temper?" Fang Lin looked angry. He didn''t want to conflict with the monsters here, but he just wanted to provoke himself. No wonder other Fang Lin.

    Boom!!!

    A huge Bone Demon appeared and fell directly into the West man mountain forest, and suddenly there was a scream below.

    "Bone Demon! It''s actually a bone demon!"

    "How could a Bone Demon appear here?"

    "Who the hell is this person?"

    бдбдбдбд

    The Bone Demon is comparable to the immortal peak strong man. Although the monster in the West man mountain forest has many powerful strong men, there is no destiny strong man, so it can''t stop the bone demon at all.

    "Be shameless!" Fang Lin scolded, waved away the bone demon, and put away the treasure he had just fallen.

    The monsters in the West man mountain forest didn''t dare to say anything at all, and the Bone Demon had restrained them.

 Chapter 1849

    Although he was blocked by monsters in the West man mountain forest, Fang Lin still flew over the West man mountain forest smoothly and went straight to the land of 100000 mountains and rivers.

    However, Fang Lin knows that 100000 mountains and rivers are really dangerous places, and even some ancient relics may appear in 100000 mountains and rivers.

    After all, Tu mountain once existed in 100000 mountains and rivers, which is the source of all things. It is normal to have many ancient relics.

    The key is that hundreds of thousands of mountains and rivers are too big, which can be described as boundless. No one has been able to walk through hundreds of thousands of mountains and rivers since ancient times, and the mystery of this place has never been lifted.

    Fang Lin was also quite careful when he entered 100000 mountains and rivers, and followed the route in his memory to find the location of the ancient cave.

    However, because the 100000 mountains and rivers here are more than 100000 years away from the 100000 mountains and rivers of later generations, and some changes have taken place, Fang Lin may not be able to find it smoothly even if he looks for it according to the route in his memory.

    Besides, at the moment, whether the ancient cave exists or not is uncertain, and it is impossible to guarantee that it will be found.

    When Fang Lin just entered 100000 mountains and rivers, he vaguely noticed that someone had been following behind him.

    Although the whereabouts of the follower were very secret, Fang Lin''s perception, he qiminrui, was still detected by him.

    "It seems that those monsters in the West man mountain forest have no selfishness and still want to fight my doctrine." Fang Lin secretly said in his heart that this feeling of being secretly followed came after passing through the West man mountain forest, so Fang Lin concluded that those behind him were probably monsters in the West man mountain forest.

    Fang Lin didn''t want to be disturbed by these monsters after entering 100000 mountains and rivers. At present, he slowed down his flight until he fell on a mountain peak, pretending to look around, but actually paying attention to the movement behind him.

    Sure enough, those secret followers also stopped on the peak not far from Fang Lin.

    Fang Lin sneered in his heart, probably because he directly took out the ancient relics, so that the monsters in the West man mountain forest did not give up, even if Fang Lin called out the bone demon, he could not completely suppress them.

    "Since you want to die, no wonder I am." Fang Lin secretly said that he would not be merciful to this kind of demon beast entangled in all kinds.

    And on the peak only hundreds of miles away from Fang Lin, there were indeed several figures hiding here. They all hid their bodies with special methods, and even their own breath was well covered up, but they didn''t realize that Fang Lin had found their traces.

    "This son is very vigilant. We should be careful." Among the five people, the one with the strongest breath said, and there was a scarlet flash in his eyes, which was not like human eyes, but more like the eyes of beasts.

    "He just doesn''t destroy the medium-term cultivation. With the joint efforts of five people, even if he is protected by a bone demon, he can''t escape death." Another person whispered, with sharp nosed monkey cheeks, this appearance alone is easy to make people feel bad.

    "Bone Demon is rare. This person can control a bone demon, and maybe there are some sources. In case it''s someone from a big power of the Terran, won''t we be in trouble?" The only woman among the five said, hesitating and worried in her tone.

    This woman looks good, but like the other four people, she is a monster. Her real identity is the five most powerful monsters in the West man mountain forest.

    Fang Lin guessed right. These five monsters still caused their greed because Fang Lin exposed ancient treasures and bone demons. They wanted to track Fang Lin into 100000 mountains and rivers, and attack Fang Lin unprepared to seize Fang Lin''s treasures.

    Hearing the woman''s words, the other people''s faces changed a little. After all, the whole environment is that the human race is stronger than the monster race, and it''s not a little strong. Basically, it belongs to the monster race, and it can''t lift its head in front of the human race.

    Although the five of them are also the strong ones of the demon beast family, if they really offend the first-class power of the Terran, it is estimated that before long, the strong ones of the Terran will come to the West man mountain forest and wipe out all their demon beasts.

    Only the ancient demon mountain and several real big ethnic groups can fight against the Terran forces. The West man mountain forest is still too weak in front of the real Terran strongmen.

    The man with beast red eyes snorted and glared at the woman fiercely: "as long as he died in these 100000 mountains and rivers, even if he was really a man of human power, he couldn''t find anything."

    The woman hesitated and said, "but I always think this son is unusual. I''m afraid it''s not so easy to get it."

    "What are you worried about? If the five of us work together, we can fight even if we are immortal peak. Besides, we still have treasures in our hands, which can delay the skull demon and deal with a Terran warrior in the middle of immortality. What can we worry about?" The red pupil man said.

    Hearing what he said, the woman can only keep silent and follow. If she retreats at this time, it''s really unreasonable.

    And she also coveted the ancient treasures on Fang Lin. at the thought of finding several ancient treasures, she recognized even if there were some risks.

    "Brother, why is that boy missing?" The man with sharp lips suddenly spoke in surprise.

    The other four people immediately looked at it, and sure enough, Fang Lin had disappeared on the peak.

    "What''s the matter? Didn''t you keep staring?" The man with red pupils suddenly became angry and looked at the man with sharp nosed monkey cheeks viciously.

    The latter looked aggrieved. He really kept staring there, but just a moment ago, the man suddenly disappeared.

    Suddenly, the five people all looked up and saw Fang Lin standing in the air, coldly overlooking the five of them.

    The five people looked at each other, but they didn''t expect that the boy had already shown five of them. It seemed that the idea of sneak attack was completely ruined.

    However, sneak attack is not enough, so it can only be hard to kill people and steal goods directly.

    "I''m impatient for the five of you not to fight with me." Fang Lin said indifferently.

    "Do it!" There was no meaning to talk nonsense with Fang Lin. the red pupil man shouted loudly. First, he killed Fang Lin with a scarlet knife in his hand. The whole human demon spirit was surging, impressively having the level of nine changed monsters.

    Nine change monsters, equivalent to the human race does not destroy the strong!

    In terms of realm, this red pupil man is not inferior to Fang Lin, and the other four people also have the same realm, which is equal to five heads and nine changes demon beasts besieging Fang Lin.

    "I don''t know what to do!" Fang Lin sneered, completely disdained to do it by himself, and once he patted the waist Jiugong bag, he summoned a Bone Demon again.

 Chapter 1850

    The Bone Demon fell from the sky and directly hit the five people with a terrible smell?

    When the red pupil man rushed, he directly collided with the bone demon, and saw that the red pupil man''s body trembled, unable to withstand the great power of the bone demon, and retreated a lot of distance.

    The other four people shot at the same time, and four majestic demons fell on the bone demon, which immediately withdrew.

    Seeing this, Fang Lin knew that the five monsters were powerful, especially the red pupil man, who could defeat the bone demon, which was somewhat unexpected to Fang Lin.

    However, the Bone Demon is still not defeated by one enemy five. After all, the Bone Demon is a bone demon, and its body is extremely powerful. It is difficult for them to hurt the Bone Demon Under the joint action of the five.

    The red pupil man saw that the Bone Demon was difficult to deal with, and he had no spare time to fight with the Bone Demon. After all, their goal was Fang Lin. as long as they killed Fang Lin and captured the ancient relics, they could retire with success. There was no need to fight with a bone that could not be killed at all.

    At that moment, the red pupil man waved his hand, and the other four people understood. They ignored the Bone Demon and turned to siege Fang Lin.

    The red pupil man has a white tower in his hand, which reveals a very extraordinary atmosphere.

    "Go!" The red pupil man sacrificed the white tower, and saw that the tower flew out in the wind. For a moment, it was as powerful as a mountain.

    The white giant tower severely hit the bone demon, and burst out a huge force. Even if it was as strong as the bone demon, it was also hit backwards, and the countless dead bones on the body seemed to be falling apart.

    "Huh?" Fang Lin was able to deal with the siege of four monsters, and he had spare time to pay attention to the white giant tower.

    "Haosheng''s powerful treasure, even the Bone Demon was shaken." Fang Lin was surprised and said that he knew the strength of the bone demon, but the white giant tower could not bear to smash the Bone Demon. It can be seen that the white giant tower is also a very extraordinary treasure.

    The Bone Demon was a little difficult to support, but it was not defeated by the white giant tower. Just in this way, the Bone Demon could no longer fight against other monsters.

    Seeing that the white giant tower had suppressed the bone demon, the red pupil man sneered twice and killed Fang Lin directly. He joined the other four soldiers and attacked Fang Lin alone.

    The strength of the five nine change bone demons under the joint action is also extremely amazing, but Fang Lin still does not show defeat, and he does not mess with the attack of the five people, which can be said to be comprehensive.

    "This son is so good!" The hearts of the five demon beasts were shocked by the strength shown by Fang Lin. you know, they are all demon beasts with nine changes. They are first-class strong in the demon beast family, but it is difficult to deal with a human warrior in the middle of the immortal period.

    This is a little hard for them to accept.

    "No matter how strong you are, it''s just the end of a powerful crossbow. In the middle of the inexhaustible period, do you really think you can turn the sky?" The red pupil man roared, his whole body was full of momentum, and his strength was stronger than just now.

    The other four people are also similar, each showing real strength, without any reservation.

    Even if it is as strong as Fang Lin, it also feels the pressure. After all, it is a nine change monster, and it is also a nine change monster with five tacit cooperation. It is normal for Fang Lin to feel the pressure.

    But if you want to beat Fang Lin, it''s still not enough.

    If Fang Lin just returned to this era, his strength is nothing, but now Fang Lin has stepped into the middle of immortality. Whether it is Yan Shen Gu Deng or Zhen Long Fen, he can wield complete strength. Even if he is immortality peak, he may not be able to defeat Fang Lin.

    Fang Lin didn''t want to expose too much, but these five guys are really a little difficult to deal with, and it seems that he won''t stop until he kills himself, so Fang Lin didn''t plan to keep his cards.

    At present, the real dragon and Fang Lin are quietly integrated into one, and the strength of the body instantly reaches its peak, completely surpassing the scope of the invincible strong, and reaching the fate of the martial arts.

    Bang!

    The man with sharp nosed monkeys took Fang Lin''s punch hard. He thought he could block it as before, but the power of the punch was completely different from that just now. All of a sudden, he smashed half of the man''s arm directly.

    "Ah!" The man shouted, with a panic on his face, and hurriedly stepped back to avoid Fang Lin''s powerful blow again.

    The other four people were stunned when they saw this. Why did this boy suddenly become so fierce? Unexpectedly, one punch broke half of their partner''s arm.

    "Something''s wrong!" The red pupil man was a little suspicious, but he had reached this level. How could he stop? Naturally, we must fight to the end, even if we pay some price.

    Fang Lin sneered repeatedly, and his fists kept falling. Several people, including the red pupil man, were unable to parry, and were beaten so that they vomited blood and flew out.

    "With only twoorthree cats and kittens, you still want to deal with me?" Fang Lin disdained a smile, caught up with the woman, and slapped her head.

    Obviously, the woman had suffered a loss and didn''t dare to fight hard. She directly changed the monster body. She was a blue bird, relying on her extremely sharp body to avoid Fang Lin''s powerful palm.

    However, in this way, the tacit offensive between the five of them was disrupted by Fang Lin, and even if they changed the monster body, it was difficult to compete with Fang Lin in terms of flesh.

    "This son is a rare physical strength!" The red eyed lion, whose red pupil man changed, exclaimed.

    At the moment, the five of them secretly regretted that if they had known that this Terran warrior was so powerful, they should have prepared more means.

    Although they brought a treasure to suppress the bone demon, they didn''t expect that the five of them could not win each other alone, which really made them incredible.

    "Third, when will you hide the things you brought?" The red eyed lion roared at the other purple monkey demon.

    The monkey demon hesitated for a moment. It seemed that he was not willing to use his treasure, but he was forced to take it out when he came into contact with the eyes of the red eyed lion.

    Fang Lin saw the thing in the hands of the purple monkey demon at a glance. It was a wood carving. The carving looked familiar. Fang Lin felt that he had seen it somewhere.

    Suddenly, Fang Lin remembered that the thing carved in the wood carving was not a demon that could release fog and had made a great noise in the nine countries?

    In order to deal with this demon, Fang Lin was sealed by the master of Yinsha hall. Fang Lin naturally remembered the appearance of the demon very clearly.

 Chapter 1851

    Just when Fang Lin was in doubt, the purple monkey demon had thrown the wood carving in his hand towards Fang Lin.

    Suddenly, a magic roar sounded, and the wood carving had a rolling fog, which immediately trapped the forest in the vast fog.

    Not only that, there are strange arms extending out on the wood carving, directly grasping Fang Lin''s limbs.

    In this way, Fang Lin was completely unable to move, and the whole person was trapped in the fog, and his body was constantly invaded by the fog.

    "Sure enough, it has something to do with the demon!" Although Fang Lin was not confused, the fog released by the wood carving was exactly the same as that released by the demon at the beginning. Even the arms extended from the wood carving were exactly the same as those on the demon.

    Although I don''t know the origin of this wood carving, it seems that it has something to do with the demon.

    Like tarsal maggots, the fog has been trying to enter Fang Lin''s body, trying to absorb the vitality of Fang Lin''s body.

    However, Fang Lin''s body was so easy to be invaded by the fog, which could only be entrenched outside Fang Lin''s flesh, and it was difficult to invade Fang Lin''s body for a while.

    Boom!!!

    Fang Lin urged the ancient lamp of the burning God in his body, and the sky fire suddenly appeared, enveloping Fang Lin in the sky fire.

    When the fog encountered the fire, it was like encountering natural enemies. It made a crackling sound and dispersed a lot for a time.

    In particular, those arms that entangled Fang Lin''s limbs also suddenly loosened under the fierce burning of the sky fire, and retreated into the wood carving, obviously afraid of the sky fire.

    Fang Lin had known this for a long time. When he and Nangong Shoujian and Zhong Wuwei went to deal with the demon, it was difficult to hurt the demon. Even if a part of his body was cut off, it would immediately recover as before, as if it could not be killed.

    Only when it meets the sky fire, the demon will feel afraid, and the injury caused by the sky fire to it cannot be recovered quickly.

    It can be said that it is the fire of heaven that can restrain the existence of demons, and Fang Lin has mastered the ancient lamp of Yan Shen and has an inexhaustible fire of heaven.

    With a wave of Fang Lin''s hand, the sky fire spread in all directions, and the surrounding fog suddenly dispersed cleanly, completely unable to pose any threat to Fang Lin.

    At this time, five monsters, such as the red eyed lion, are a little silly. I didn''t expect that even the wood carving can''t deal with this Terran warrior. It''s really a bit of a miscalculation.

    "Boss, what can I do now?" The purple monkey demon took back the wood carving and looked at the red eyed lion with some bitterness.

    The red eyed lion scolded secretly in his heart. If I want to know what to do, do I need you to ask?

    However, at present, the red eyed lion is indeed a little difficult to ride a tiger. Although the Bone Demon is entangled by his own treasure, the strength of the Terran warrior is too strong, and they are still invincible under the combination of five. Even the wood carving treasure, which has always been invincible, can''t help the Terran warrior.

    The red eyed lion''s heart turned sharply downward. Although he was much like getting those ancient treasures from Fang Lin, and more like getting the bone demon, the current situation was that he could not beat others at all. If he continued to fight hard, he was likely to fold here.

    Thinking of this, the red eyed lion couldn''t help retreating. No matter how good the treasure is, if it''s gone, it''s meaningless.

    "Boss, why don''t we stop?" The blue bird said to the red eyed lion.

    When the red eyed lions were hesitating, Fang Lin would not give them any hesitation time. The sky fire fell down like a fire rain.

    The five monsters were all shocked. They couldn''t help but know the power of the sky fire. This is the most domineering flame in the world. Even the monsters with extremely strong flesh dare not carry the sky fire to burn.

    At that moment, the red eyed lions ran around, and were chased by the sky fire one by one.

    Fang Lin didn''t seem to have the intention of killing all the monsters. When he hurried the five monsters with the sky fire, he kept staring at the purple monkey demon.

    To be exact, Fang Lin is eyeing the magic wood carving it just took out.

    Fang Lin doubted that the origin of the wood carving was probably unusual, which should be related to the demon, and the origin of the demon was not very clear, but it was speculated that it was somewhat similar to the ancient magic tree.

    Therefore, Fang Lin wants to seize the wood carving. Hao Sheng explores it to see if he can know more things.

    The purple monkey demon didn''t know that he had been targeted by Fang Lin. he was busy getting rid of the sky fire spreading behind him. Where could he care about others.

    At this time, Fang Lin moved and stepped on the nine double sky footwork. Like a ghost, he came to the purple monkey demon and suddenly stopped its way.

    A person suddenly appeared in front of him, and the purple monkey demon was startled. No matter who the person was, two monkey claws directly grabbed Fang Lin''s head with a fierce momentum.

    Fang Lin snorted coldly and kicked the purple monkey demon with one foot, kicking its whole body back again and again.

    "Ah!!!" Just then, the sky fire also spread, and the purple monkey demon was kicked by Fang Lin, and was directly entangled by the sky fire.

    For a time, the fierce sky fire completely swallowed the purple monkey demon, and the terrible flame burned the purple monkey demon to scream repeatedly, struggling to escape.

    The purple monkey demon was also very good. It rushed out of the sky fire at the cost of physical injury, but it looked like it was badly injured, and its body was burned to pieces.

    Although the nine change monster is physically strong and its recovery ability is amazing, the injury of sky fire is extraordinary. Even if you want to recover, you will consume a lot of vitality.

    Red eyed lion and other four monsters rushed to rescue the purple monkey demon when they saw that Fang Lin actually went to the purple monkey demon. They were all a little anxious and didn''t patronize themselves to escape.

    Fang Lin was a little surprised. He couldn''t see that these monsters were really affectionate and righteous. He didn''t leave the purple monkey demon and escape alone.

    The red eyed lion was the fastest, and rushed directly to Fang Lin. his red hair stood upright, and his evil spirit was particularly strong. It was obvious that he had pushed his own strength to the extreme.

    Bang!

    Fang Lin''s fist burst out. Although the red eyed lion''s strength was not small, it was still not the fist of the enemy Lin. it was smashed and spewed a mouthful of blood.

    "Go!" When the red eyed lion vomited blood and retreated, he roared at the purple monkey demon, turned around and fought with Fang Lin again.

    Fang Lin frowned slightly, and the kylin shadow appeared behind him, which immediately suppressed the red eyed lion.

    "Who the hell are you?" The red eyed lion stared at the kylin virtual shadow behind Fang Lin, and asked in some astonishment.

 Chapter 1852

    Fang Lin looked at the red eyed lion coldly and said, "give me the wood carving just now."

    Hearing the words, the red eyed lion glanced back at the green skinned monkey demon. The latter understood, took out the wood carving quickly, and cautiously came to Fang Lin.

    "This wood carving can be given to you, but you don''t want to fight against my brothers anymore." The red eyed lion said in a deep voice.

    Fang Lin just hum, he didn''t really want to kill several of them. After all, they were all nine change monsters, and it was still very difficult to kill five of them. If they insisted on escaping, Fang Lin could only stop oneortwo at most, and couldn''t stop the other monsters.

    "Here you are!" The red eyed lion took the woodcarving from the green skin monkey demon and handed it to Fang Lin. however, a pair of eyes still stared at Fang Lin with extreme vigilance, as if afraid that Fang Lin would shoot himself at the moment he took the woodcarving.

    However, the red eyed lion obviously thought too much. Fang Lin usually took over the wood carving and didn''t mean to do anything.

    "The woodcarving has been given to you. I hope you will keep your promise." Said the red eyed lion.

    Fang Lin glanced at the white giant tower that was still fighting with the Bone Demon not far away and said, "this treasure is also good."

    Hearing this, the red eyed lion suddenly changed his expression and became very ugly. Fang Lin''s words obviously meant that he took a fancy to the white giant tower, which was a treasure that the red eyed lion attached great importance to. It was hard won. How could he be willing to give it to others?

    "Your Excellency is a little too much. We have bowed our heads to you. Why should we push an inch?" The red eyed lion clenched his teeth and said, showing his ferocity. He was obviously unwilling to make any further concessions.

    Fang Lin smiled: "when you guys besieged me, why didn''t you feel that you were gaining an inch? And when I was in Ximan mountain forest, I already wanted to calm things down. Unfortunately, you didn''t know what to do and had to fight me. Tell me, who was gaining an inch?"

    Hearing this, the red eyed lions were a little embarrassed. Fang Lin was right. He didn''t want to have any conflict with these monsters at the beginning. In the West man mountain forest, he wanted to send some ancient treasures to them. As a result, these monsters collected things and stopped Fang Lin, which forced Fang Lin to take action.

    As a result, when he reached 100000 mountains and rivers, he followed hauntingly, looking for an opportunity to sneak attack Fang Lin and seize the treasure.

    No matter how you look at it, the red eyed lions have gone too far. Even if Fang Lin killed them on the spot, there is nothing wrong with them.

    However, it''s no wonder that the monster clan has always been so greedy that it can''t be changed for many years.

    "It''s true that our brothers were wrong before, but we have bowed our heads to you, and the wood carving has also been given to you. If you ask for the treasure again, our brothers will not give in." The red eyed lion said coldly that it would not easily give away the treasure of the white giant tower.

    The expression on Fang Lin''s face suddenly cooled down. These monsters really didn''t hit the south wall and didn''t look back. They dared to be angry with themselves.

    "Do you really think you can negotiate terms with me?" When Fang Lin finished speaking, he directly called out five bone demons, and surrounded the red eyed lions with a loud noise.

    As soon as the five mountain version bone monsters appeared, the five red eyed lions were completely stunned, staring at the five huge bone monsters, completely unable to imagine the situation of this scene.

    "How is this possible? How can you have so many bone demons?" The red eyed lion was surprised and almost didn''t bite off his tongue. It originally thought that the Terran warrior had a bone demon, which was already very powerful. Unexpectedly, there was far more than one. At this moment, five bone demons appeared, and farted. Five bone demons could trample them to death.

    "It''s over!" Including the red eyed lion, five monsters with nine changes were in despair. They still had a way to deal with a bone demon, but there were five bone demons in front of them, each of which was comparable to the invincible peak strong, so it was not easy to clean up a few of them.

    The red eyed lion looked at Fang Lin in disbelief. He couldn''t imagine how a human warrior would have so many bone demons, and he had never heard that the bone demon would obey the orders of human warriors.

    Fang Lin stood on the top of a bone demon, looked at the red eyed lion and asked, "how, do you still feel tough now?"

    The red eyed lion clenched his teeth and wanted to rush up and tear Fang Lin to pieces. Unfortunately, it didn''t have the courage at all now. If it really dared to act rashly, the five skull demons could tear it alive together.

    At that moment, the red eyed lion chose to compromise, and waved back the white giant tower, which became only the size of a baby''s arm in his hand.

    Fang Lin was also impolite and extended his hand to him. Even if the latter was no longer oppressed, he still honestly handed the white tower to Fang Lin.

    Fang Lin glanced at the white tower in his hand, and after confirming that there was no problem, he put it in his bag, and waved back all the bone demons he had released.

    The Bone Demon disappeared, and the red eyed lions were relieved. The Bone Demon had been staring at them just now, which really frightened them. They were afraid that these bone demons would suddenly attack them, and they were even more afraid that Fang Lin would break his promise. After taking their things, they would finally kill them.

    "You can go." Fang Lin said to the red eyed lions expressionless, and turned around to go deeper into 100000 mountains and rivers.

    "Boss, what should we do now?" The green skin monkey demon asked the red eyed lion with a bitter face.

    The red eyed lion snorted heavily, and his face was as ugly as it could be. Not only did he not get anything out this time, but he handed over two treasures of himself and others, which was really too oppressive.

    "We can''t just let it go today!" The red eyed lion clenched his teeth and said, obviously unable to let go of the hatred of the treasure being taken away.

    The other four monsters all looked at the red eyed lion when they heard his words.

    "Boss, we can''t fight that boy." Said the rat demon with three eyes.

    "Yes, or forget it. If the two treasures are gone, they will be gone. Our brothers'' lives matter." Another bear demon also said.

    The red eyed lion glared at them fiercely and roared, "that''s it? That guy took our treasure, how can it be so?"

    "Boss, don''t be impulsive. That boy is obviously not an ordinary person. He has several skulls on him. If we entangle with him again, we can only die." Blue birds advised.

    The red eyed lion looked at the direction Fang Lin left and said, "don''t forget that one of the 100000 mountains and rivers has a good friendship with us."

 Chapter 1853

    Among the mountains, a figure came through the sky and fell into an inconspicuous mountain stream.

    It was Fang Lin who came. At this moment, he has gone deep into 100000 mountains and rivers, and is looking for the location of the ancient cave in the memory of later generations.

    Falling into the mountain stream, Fang Lin took out the wood carving he had just got and looked at it carefully. His face was somewhat cloudy and sunny.

    This thing gives Fang Lin a special feeling. After all, it is related to the demon thing. Maybe there are some unknown secrets hidden.

    The wood carving was held by Fang Lin in his hand, just like an ordinary thing. Nothing special was revealed, and there was no breath fluctuation.

    "I forgot to ask the method of urging this thing." Fang Lin secretly said in his heart that he hadn''t thought of this crop for a while before, and didn''t think of it until he got the wood carving.

    However, Fang Lin didn''t care too much. Now that the wood carving has been obtained, how to urge it can be known as long as multiple researchers explore it.

    At present, Fang Lin tried to inject his own breath into the woodcarving, but the woodcarving didn''t respond, just like a pure dead thing.

    Fang Lin was not surprised, and tried to turn a trace of vitality out of his body, trying to see if the wood carving would react.

    As a result, the woodcarving really reacted, and suddenly a strange force burst out, devouring a trace of vitality released by Fang Lin.

    Fang Lin''s expression changed slightly, and he tried several times in succession. Each time, there was not much vitality deliberately released, but the wood carving was extremely greedy, and he refused to refuse Fang Lin''s vitality, swallowing as much as he could.

    "It''s really weird!" Fang Lin said in a dark way, directly touched a long sword, and suddenly cut it on the wood carving.

    Just listen to the sound of Dang. The wood carving is undamaged, and there is not even a trace left. It is surprisingly hard.

    However, Fang Lin also saw that the wood carving was probably not as simple as a treasure, but probably a living creature.

    As for the relationship with the huge demon that appeared in later generations, Fang Lin is still unknown at present, and it is more just speculation.

    After cutting several swords in a row, the wood carving was still intact, and Fang Lin received the long sword without further efforts in vain.

    Just when Fang Lin was a little distracted, the wood carving unexpectedly rose directly into the sky and wanted to flee towards the distance.

    Although Fang Lin was distracted, he was also quick sighted and quick witted. He directly chased the woodcarving and caught it back without letting it escape far.

    "Still want to run?" The woodcarving was caught in Fang Lin''s hand again, and Fang Lin scolded it severely.

    At the same time, a surge of evil spirit swept from all directions, and instantly enveloped Fang Lin in this evil spirit.

    Fang Lin grabbed the wood carving in one hand and glanced around. There was no expression on his face, but there was a trace of gloom in his eyes.

    "Why are so many unattractive monsters looking for trouble?" Fang Linkou said that he had seen a figure hundreds of miles away.

    And in an instant, this figure has come to Fang Lin, and Fang Lin is only a dozen steps away.

    At such a distance, Fang Lin can obviously perceive the strength of this person. The intensity of the evil spirit around him is very terrible. Under such evil spirit, it is estimated that ordinary elders can''t support it for a while and will collapse.

    Although it is human, it has such a strong evil spirit that the other party is obviously a powerful monster turned into human.

    This is not surprising. After all, this place is a hundred thousand mountains and rivers. I don''t know how many powerful monsters are hidden, even the ancient monsters left over from the ancient times.

    "Terran, you crossed the line." A slightly low voice sounded, without any emotion.

    Fang Lin looked at the man, but he saw that he looked strange, his figure was too tall and thin, his cheekbones were prominent, and his complexion was faint dark purple, which looked like he was poisoned.

    "Cross the border? This is a hundred thousand mountains and rivers. You demon beast clan can enter, can''t we human clan enter?" Fang Lin said faintly.

    The tall man glanced at Fang Lin and said, "100000 mountains and rivers are the place where my monsters gather. If your Terrans step into this place, they will violate the majesty of my monsters."

    Fang Lin looked up and down at the man and asked with a smile, "so this place is your territory?"

    A pair of thick eyebrows of the tall and thin man frowned slightly: "hand over everything on you, leave a pair of arms, and I will let you leave alive."

    Hearing this, Fang Lin knew that the other party was not good, and he didn''t give him a good face at the moment. He snorted coldly, "you look up to yourself too much. Do you really think I have no support when I step here?"

    "Those who are dying, don''t talk nonsense." The tall and thin man didn''t seem to have the leisure to talk to Fang Linduo and started directly.

    Seeing the other party''s action, Fang Lin was naturally rude and fought with it.

    This fight, Fang Lin immediately felt the strength of the other party. Even if he didn''t turn into a monster, he was already on a par with Fang Lin today, and even faintly stronger than Fang Lin.

    Bang bang!!!

    The two people kept colliding, and the intensity was better than once. It was earth shattering, and I don''t know how many monsters were lurking here.

    Although Fang Lin doesn''t want to cause too much noise, he still can''t care about these when fighting. After all, winning is the most important thing.

    The tall and thin man also had a look of surprise on his face. It seemed that he didn''t expect Fang Lin''s strength to be so strong that he could fight with himself.

    You should know that tall and thin men are not ordinary nine change monsters, and they are already at the peak of the nine change monsters. In this era, among the monsters, they are the strongest in the first row, and it''s not a big deal to command one group casually.

    Among the Terrans, there are not many invincible strong people who can fight with it. Only the strong existence that has stepped into the realm of destiny can be enough to pressure him.

    At present, I met a Fang Lin, but it was a perfect match. Every person and demon had a sense of war in their hearts, and they wanted to defeat each other and decide a victory or defeat.

    Especially Fang Lin, he doesn''t want to release the Bone Demon to help the war at the moment, but only wants to defeat the opponent in front of him with his own strength.

    The two men hit the ground from the sky, and dozens of peaks were smashed under the aftershock of the two men''s fight. There were many pits on the ground, all caused by the two men.

    "Terran! You irritated me!" A long roar came out of the tall and thin man''s mouth, and he saw that there was a faint light on this person, which rushed directly into the sky. In an instant, the whole sky was dimmed, as if it had been shrouded in a dark curtain.

    Fang Lin was in the dim light, and suddenly felt a lot heavier, and his eyes gradually became blurred.

 Chapter 1854

    Fang Lin was surprised. Before he could react, he couldn''t see anything in front of him, just like being covered with a layer of black cloth. www.

    Even Fang Lin''s Tianmu fell into darkness. If there were others here, you would see that Fang Lin''s eyes and Tianmu were dark, which was very strange.

    The tall and thin man appeared directly in front of Fang Lin, and a punch fell towards Fang Lin''s heart.

    Although Fang Lin felt the attack of the tall and thin man, he reacted slowly and was knocked down by the tall and thin man.

    This punch was so powerful that Fang Lin felt a sharp pain in his heart, as if his heart had been cracked, and he couldn''t help but spray blood.

    The tall and thin man didn''t intend to let Fang Lin go. He caught up with Fang Lin and slapped it directly on Fang Lin''s canopy.

    This palm is obviously a killing move to take Fang Lin''s life.

    Bang!

    Fang Lin was hit hard, and blood immediately seeped out of his seven orifices. Although his head was not broken by the tall and thin man, this palm also injured Fang Lin badly, and his skull seemed to have split.

    "Damn! Not only can''t you see it, but your body has become so heavy that you can''t escape this guy''s attack." Fang Lin scolded in his heart that although his eyes and heavenly eyes could not see, as an immortal strong person, his perception was still very sharp, and he could judge by the breath of the other party and the movement he heard, which would not have much impact.

    However, Fang Lin''s body became heavier than before, and his action was greatly affected. The offensive that could be avoided clearly could not be avoided in time.

    The strong fight, often a slightly slow reaction, will directly determine the victory or defeat, even life or death. For example, Fang Lin''s situation at the moment is basically that the defeat is settled, unless Fang Lin can solve the current situation.

    The tall and thin man was surprised to see that Fang Lin was able to fight again with one punch and one slap in succession. However, he was in control of the victory. Fang Lin, a Terran warrior, could not turn over any waves in his eyes.

    "Now even if you want to live, I won''t give you a chance." The tall and thin man said coldly. With one hand waving, countless black mans fell from the sky, like a black rain.

    Although Fang Lin couldn''t see it, he also felt a very strong sense of oppression. At the moment, he urged the ancient lamp of Yan Shen, and the rich sky fire poured out of Fang Lin''s body to prevent the arrival of black mans.

    Bang bang!!!!

    The black awns collided with the sky fire, and suddenly burst out a very shocking scene. The fire rushed into the sky, as if it had been stimulated, and the countless black awns that fell from the sky also exploded. The terrible smell made the surrounding mountains, rocks and trees turn into powder in an instant, and the land thousands of miles around with Fanglin as the center seemed to be flattened by a huge force.

    "Sure enough, they can use the sky fire. It seems that the red eyes don''t exaggerate." The tall and thin man saw that Fang Lin showed his heavenly eyes, and there was no surprise in his eyes. He murmured.

    The sky fire was powerful and blocked all the black awns. After blocking all the black awns, the sky fire puffed and condensed into the shape of a unicorn.

    "Huh?" Seeing this, the tall and thin man frowned deeper and pointed at the flame formed kylin.

    Then he saw a dark finger light galloping, directly penetrating the flame kylin and falling on Fang Lin.

    Fang Lin snorted, and his abdomen was pierced by black awn. The injury was secondary, mainly because the power of this finger awn was rampant in Fang Lin, trying to disintegrate Fang Lin from inside.

    Fortunately, the power of the Holy tree also exists in Fang Lin''s body. Under the operation, it immediately dissolves the power of the daozhimang.

    Rao is so. This Dao zhimang also makes Fang Lin''s injury unable to recover so quickly. His intention is vicious.

    However, after being hurt in succession, Fang Lin also understood something, and his heart was completely calm.

    "If I guess right, your real body should be a big black crow, am I right?" Fang Lin said coldly.

    The tall and thin man smelled the words, and his expression didn''t change. Even if it did, Fang Lin couldn''t see it at the moment.

    "Yes, but even if you know my real body, it won''t change anything. You can''t crack my power." The tall and thin man said with disdain.

    Fang Lin''s mouth rose slightly. This big black crow has ancient blood. It is a kind of ancient monster, which is extremely rare in this era.

    However, Fang Lin knew that although the black crow was an ancient monster, it had a fatal weakness.

    "Now that I know you are a big black crow, I''m sure to kill you." Fang Lin said.

    This statement surprised the black raven. Did the Terran warrior know his fatal weakness?

    However, on second thought, the big black Xuan crow thought it unlikely that he knew little about the weakness of his own clan, even other monsters, and it was unlikely that several people among the Terran warriors knew it. How could this Terran warrior who looked not very old in front of him know his own weakness?

    "Oh, I don''t even have the strength to fight back. I''m still here talking big." The big black crow sneered.

    Fang Lin shook his head slightly: "even if I don''t know your weakness, I can kill you, but it''s easier to kill you after I know you are a big black crow."

    Hearing this, the big black black crow murmured in his heart. Fang Lin said this as if he really knew its fatal weakness. It was impossible for the big black crow to be vigilant in his heart.

    The big black black crow didn''t speak, and Fang Lin continued, "if I tell you your weakness directly, I''m afraid you won''t fight with me anymore, and you''re about to flee?"

    "You''d better use less deceptive means." The big black crow sneered.

    Fang Lin didn''t say much anymore. At the center of his eyebrows, he saw an invisible sword Qi condensing in front of Fang Lin.

    "With this sword, I can cut your soul." Fang Lin said.

    The black crow''s face finally changed. He looked at Fang Lin incredulously, but he didn''t expect that the other party actually knew his Achilles'' heel.

    Although the big black crow is an ancient monster, it is naturally weak in soul, afraid of thunder, and even more afraid of the method of hurting the soul!

    In other words, the soul of the great black crow is naturally much more fragile than other creatures. Once it meets a strong person who can resist thunder, or an expert who knows the method of killing the soul, the great black crow will fall into a very dangerous situation.

    Fang Lin didn''t know much about thunder, but he knew a method of hurting the soul, and Dugu Nian taught it to Fang Lin.

 Chapter 1855

    In the age of the Dugu family, there was a soul secret method called soul cutting sword formula, which could condense the soul cutting sword Qi with its own soul power and kill the opponent''s soul.

    Dugu Nian was the second person in the Dugu family to cultivate the soul cutting sword formula in addition to the old master Dugu Fengyun. He had defeated the prince of the state of Qin with this method, and even cut half his soul to save the soul of Fang Lin at the time of the seven seas Taoist gate.

    Later, Dugu Nian taught Fang Lin this soul cutting sword formula. Rao was unable to learn it after practicing for a long time because of Fang Lin''s talent.

    Fang Lin finally learned the soul cutting sword formula thoroughly until he was in the thousands of years of practice when the Dansheng palace fell into the abyss.

    Although this soul cutting sword formula is not easy to play a role when fighting against people, it is extremely suitable for dealing with monsters such as big black black crow, who are naturally weak in soul.

    But just after hearing Fang Lin''s words, the soul cutting sword Qi condensed in front of him disappeared. When it reappeared, it was in front of the big black crow.

    "So fast!" The big black black crow was stunned and suddenly took out his palm to resist, trying to break the sword Qi.

    As a result, the sword Qi flashed away and rushed directly into the forehead of the big black crow.

    "Bad!" The big black crow''s heart clicked for a moment, and he knew that he had been attacked.

    The next moment, a deep pain broke out in the head of the arrogant black crow, so that the big black crow almost fell down.

    Born with a weak soul, it means that the soul of the big black crow is easier to be injured than ordinary creatures. Fang Lin''s soul cutting sword formula is extremely sharp. The big black crow is naturally injured at once, and the injury of the soul does not need to be physical. Once injured, it is very slow and difficult to recover, especially for a naturally weak soul like the big black crow, the injury of the soul is almost fatal.

    At the moment, the big black crow didn''t hesitate, turned directly and was about to flee, completely without the momentum of winning the ticket before.

    I''m kidding. People all know what your Achilles'' heel is. If you continue to fight, I''m afraid you''ll be beaten out of your wits.

    "Well, you red eyes, let me deal with such a warrior, which has damaged my soul. I''m bound to find you guys to calculate this account!" Big black black Brucea also flew hundreds of miles away without looking back, and he was scolding the red eyed lions in his heart.

    After all, this time, the big black crow will come to Fang Lin''s trouble completely because of the request of the red eyed lions.

    Big black Xuan crow originally thought that he was just a slightly stronger Terran warrior, and he was enough to kill him with the power of blood inheritance, but he didn''t expect to encounter such a pervert as Fang Lin, whose strength was far stronger than expected. Unexpectedly, he knew his fatal weakness, which really killed big black Xuan crow.

    At this moment, the big black crow has thought well. When his soul is healed, he will go to find the red eyed lions and settle accounts with them. He will never stop until he removes two layers of skin from them.

    As for the trouble of finding Fang Lin again? Big black Xuan crow has completely rejected this idea. For this opponent who has already known his fatal weakness, big black Xuan crow has always avoided it. If you go to Fang Lin again, isn''t it asking for trouble? If someone gives you a second breath, can you stand it?

    "Come whenever you want? Leave whenever you want?" Fang Lin''s cold voice sounded behind the big black black crow, which made the big black crow sweat all over. Looking back, he really caught up with him, and the speed was no less than his own.

    "Do you want to kill me?" The big black crow roared angrily, but the speed of escape was a little faster.

    Fang Lin snorted, "didn''t you also want to kill me before? Why did you forget so soon?"

    The big black crow gnashed his teeth. Unless his soul had been injured, he was fully capable of fighting with Fang Lin again and would not run away at all.

    But now the soul of the big black crow has been injured. At the moment, the sharp pain in his soul made him very frightened. He just wanted to escape far away and didn''t want to see Fang Lin, the evil star again.

    The big black crow knows very well that his soul, like his ancestors, is naturally weak, and it will be frightened when encountering a larger thunder, not to mention that his soul has been directly hacked.

    Fang Lin has now returned to normal, the black in his eyes has completely faded, and there is a soul cutting sword in front of him again.

    The big black black crow looked back and saw the spirit of the soul cutting sword appeared again. He was so scared that he directly changed into the monster body. With a vibration of his dark wings, he immediately opened a distance of hundreds of miles from Fang Lin.

    Fang Lin sneered, stepped on the nine step sky, and let Fang Lin gallop across the vast sky, catching up with the big black crow again.

    At this time, the big black black crow was a little flustered. He didn''t expect that he could not get rid of the Terran warrior when he changed the monster body.

    You should know that black crows are also a kind of birds and monsters. They are born with the advantage of flying in the sky. It is difficult for Terran warriors to compare with them in this regard.

    However, Fang Lin has a nine fold sky footwork. For Fang Lin, the sky is the place where he can really give full play to the advantages of this body method, not to mention the big black crow. Even the wind thunder eagle, which has the highest flying speed among all kinds of birds and monsters, is not much faster than Lin.

    Seeing that Fang Lin was chasing him closely, the big black crow kept waving his wings to attack Fang Lin with evil spirit, trying to stop Fang Lin from chasing him.

    Fang Lin waved his hand, and the eight Yan Shen ancient lights appeared directly. The endless sky fire roared and surged away, dispersing all the evil spirits released by the big black black crow. Not to mention, the sea of fire was going to swallow the whole big black crow.

    At the critical moment, the big black crow roared and turned into a faint light, and rushed out of the scope of the sea of fire.

    But as soon as he rushed out of the sea of fire, the spirit of the soul cutting sword came unexpectedly. The big black raven was attacked again, and the speed suddenly slowed down between the screams.

    With two soul cutting swords in a row, the big black black crow''s already weak soul injury has been very serious, and it is estimated that it will not be able to hold up with another two.

    "Terran, let me leave, and I will tell you that there are natural materials and treasures in 100000 mountains and rivers." The big black crow finally softened.

    Fang Lin did not say a word, and once again hit a soul cutting sword.

    The big black black crow learned to be smart this time. His body suddenly sank and narrowly avoided the sword Qi.

    But the flames in the sky have swept in, covering all directions of the big black raven fleeing from all directions.

    It can be said that at the moment, the big black crow has almost no way to escape.

    But at this time, the wood carving in Fang Lin''s Jiugong bag suddenly flew out and directly flew to the big black black crow.

 Chapter 1856

    "Huh?" Before Fang Lin could react, the wood carving had already flown close to the big black crow.

    The big black crow was startled and thought that the wood carving was the treasure of Fang Lin. he wanted to take its life, even if he turned around and ran away.

    Who knows that the wood carving, like the tarsal maggots, has been following the black Jay behind, releasing a strange force and constantly absorbing the vitality of the black Jay.

    "What the hell is this?" The big black crow obviously felt that his vitality was being sucked away by this strange looking wood carving, and couldn''t help screaming.

    Fang Lin didn''t expect such an accident to happen. His eyebrows immediately wrinkled, and he immediately followed up, wanting to see what happened.

    The woodcarving has been following behind the big black black crow. No matter how the big black crow attacks the woodcarving, it can''t beat it down, or even hurt the woodcarving at all.

    And the speed of wood carving absorbing vitality is also more and more rapid. It''s only a short time to carve. The big black black crow has obviously felt that his vitality has lost a lot.

    The big black crow kept crying in his heart. It was really a leak in the house. It happened that it rained every night, and his soul was seriously damaged. At present, there was such a ghost thing that kept sucking away his vitality. At least he was also a overlord among hundreds of thousands of monsters in the mountains and rivers. The powerful monsters at the peak of the nine changes were really embarrassed, miserable and miserable today.

    At this moment, the big black black crow not only hates Fang Lin, but also hates the red eyed lion. If it weren''t for the request of the red eyed lion, how could he be so evil? How could it be reduced to such a situation?

    Of course, it''s too late for the black crow to think about this at this time. At present, he must get rid of this strange wood carving, otherwise the vitality in his body may be sucked away by it. At that time, he doesn''t need the Terran warrior at all, and he will be dead.

    I saw the big black crow spit out, and a lavender stone flew out of its mouth, directly hitting the wood carving with a touch of streamer.

    The woodcarving swayed slightly and was knocked to a halt in the air, but then it still followed the big black crow and did not stop absorbing the vitality of the big black crow.

    The purple stone constantly collides with the wood carving, which will make the wood carving pause every time, but the wood carving is extremely hard. No matter how the purple stone collides, the wood carving is always intact.

    "Damn! What the hell is this? Why doesn''t it seem to be a dead thing?" The big black crow cursed secretly in his heart, and his eyes were even more frightened.

    Although the big black black crow is a nine variable monster, and its vitality is as vast as a sea. Although the speed of wood carving absorption is not slow, it still takes a long time to suck the big black crow alive.

    However, even if the big black crow is full of vitality, it will still have the moment when its vitality is sucked dry according to the momentum of wood carving.

    If you can''t stop the wood carving, the black crow can only wait to die.

    Boom!!!

    The big black crow suddenly turned back, and its extremely sharp claws directly grabbed the woodcarving, and tried to break it with the sharpness of its claws.

    But with this effort, the big black crow found that the wood carving was simply too hard to speak of, completely motionless, but absorbed vitality faster.

    The black fire spewed out of the big black black crow''s mouth and instantly shrouded the wood carving. This black fire is the animal fire generated in the big black black crow''s body, and its power is also extremely extraordinary. Ordinary warriors should also avoid this kind of animal fire.

    The wood carving rushed out of the black fire at once, but it still lingered around the big black crow. It seemed that it was afraid of the big black crow''s animal fire and did not dare to get too close.

    Seeing this, the big black black crow was happy and immediately spewed more animal fire at the wood carving. As expected, the wood carving immediately retreated and was unwilling to come into contact with the animal fire.

    Fang Lin also saw this scene not far away. He was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that the wood carving was afraid of fire.

    On second thought, the wood carving is related to the demon, and the demon is also afraid of fire in Fang Lin''s memory. In this way, it makes sense.

    Although the wood carving was afraid of the animal fire of the big black black crow, it did not give up absorbing the vitality of the big black crow. The wood carving released a fog, enveloping the big black crow in the fog.

    Although the big black crow didn''t know what the fog was, he also knew that it was definitely not a good thing. He flew out of the fog with his wings vibrating.

    But what I didn''t expect was that just after the black crow flew out of the fog, a strange arm extended from the wood carving and directly grabbed a foot of the black crow.

    The big black black crow panicked and spewed out animal fire to burn this arm. He saw that the arm was burned black, but he still clung to the big black crow''s feet.

    "Damn it!" The big black crow felt that a lot of vitality in his body had been sucked away along this arm. At present, he was also extremely decisive, directly cut off his foot and abandoned this foot.

    In this way, the black crow also temporarily got rid of the entanglement of wood carving and escaped a way of life.

    Fang Lin didn''t catch up with the big black crow anymore, but wanted to control the woodcarving before he came to the woodcarving.

    Unexpectedly, the woodcarving flew directly in another direction, seemingly unwilling to be controlled by Fang Lin.

    "Want to go?" Fang Lin directly caught up with the woodcarving, and could not make it escape far, so he directly grabbed it in his hand.

    But what I didn''t expect was that this wood carving actually began to absorb the vitality of Fang Lin, and it was still unbridled.

    Fang Lin''s expression changed, and the sky fire in his body filled out. The woodcarving immediately broke away from Fang Lin''s palm, and appeared to be very afraid of Fang Lin''s sky fire.

    In this way, Fang Lin also felt a little tricky. The wood carving seemed to be crazy. As long as it was stained with it, it immediately began to absorb Fang Lin''s vitality, and once Fang Lin released the sky fire, the wood carving immediately moved away.

    Fang Lin was a little helpless. Seeing this situation, he was afraid that it was not easy to control the wood carving. He didn''t want to be chased by the wood carving like the big black crow.

    The woodcarving stared at Fang Lin, and Fang Lin also stared at the woodcarving. It seemed that no one could do anything with one person and one thing, so he stood in a stalemate.

    At the same time, many powerful demons have appeared in the 100000 mountains and rivers, which seems to be because the noise of big black crow and Fang Lin is too big, which has attracted the attention of these powerful demons.

    Fang Lin''s heart is not good. After all, this is 100000 mountains and rivers. If he is surrounded by many monsters, it will still be very troublesome.

    Besides, Fang Lin didn''t come here to fight with the monsters here, but to find out whether the ancient cave was there or not, and didn''t want to have more branches.

    Fang Lin didn''t know that a pair of indifferent eyes had noticed him on the nine sky universe.

    PS: Fourth, everyone should actively vote on Monday

 Chapter 1857

    Boom!!!

    One attends www

    An unimaginable terrible breath made all the monsters in the 100000 mountains and rivers crawl on the ground. No matter what kind of monsters, even those powerful monsters that survived in the ancient times, they chose to surrender at this moment.

    Fang Lin suddenly looked up and looked at the huge palm. His face was also shocked. He could deeply feel the strength of this palm. Even if he was ten times stronger, he was estimated to turn into powder under this palm.

    Without any doubt, Fang Lin knew that it must be Wu Zun''s strong hand, and as for which Wu Zun it was, Fang Lin could also guess --- Mo shouhei!

    Xuanyuanya is dead, and Fang Qingye''s breath Fang Lin is very familiar, so it''s obvious who this palm belongs to.

    Fang Lin didn''t know what to do, but the current situation was extremely bad. Without thinking more, Fang Lin directly fell to the ground, tried to restrain his breath, and looked at the big hand that covered the sky nervously.

    The monsters in 100000 mountains and rivers were panicked one by one. For them, Mo shouhei was too powerful. It was not the existence they could resist. Even if the demon Saint came, it was impossible to fight Mo shouhei.

    This is no longer a gap on a level, but the difference between mole ants and gods. Mo shouhei is a God for all creatures on the earth. In the eyes of Mo shouhei, the monsters in these 100000 mountains and rivers are not worth mentioning at all, and they can be destroyed by turning their hands.

    Even the whole 100000 mountains and rivers can be easily swept away without any difficulty.

    At this moment, the only unaffected thing between heaven and earth may be the weird wood carving.

    The woodcarving felt the breath of Mo shouhei, and not only did it not have the slightest fear, but it was particularly excited. It took the initiative to face the big hand that Mo shouhei fell and went away.

    Seeing this, Fang Lin frowned deeper. Although he didn''t know how the wood carving existed at the moment, it seemed that Mo shouhei''s attack was probably directed at the wood carving.

    Fang Lin didn''t want Mo shouhei to get the woodcarving in his heart, but he couldn''t do anything at the moment. As long as he dared to come forward and had the slightest intention of stopping, Mo shouhei would not let Fang Lin go. With Fang Lin''s current strength, he couldn''t even protect himself in front of Mo shouhei, let alone stop it?

    Therefore, Fang Lin can only watch the woodcarving be taken away by Mo shouhei, and a feeling of powerlessness can''t be suppressed in his heart.

    Fang Lin''s face is bitter. He has practiced for more than 30 years in later generations, and he has practiced for more than 1000 years back in this era. Various opportunities and adventures have given him today''s cultivation and strength. I''m afraid there are no rivals in later generations, and he can be called a first-class master in this era.

    But even so, in front of Mo shouhei, he was still too weak. Mo shouhei''s real body didn''t appear. Just turning out a hand, Fang Lin felt hopeless. It was really suffocating despair.

    Fang Lin guessed that if he went to face the big hand directly, he might not even have the courage to fight, so he had to close his eyes and wait for death.

    But speaking of it, Fang Lin also knew that he was too naive to practice for such a long time and wanted to compete with Mo shouhei? It''s really ridiculous. Someone else''s Mo shouhei is the embodiment of ancient spirit. He has great luck in Tu Shan and has practiced again. I don''t know how many years he has lived longer than Xuanyuan ya. What does his Fang Lin compare with Mo shouhei?

    Moreover, Fang Lin''s strength and his years of cultivation have actually been quite rapid. It only adds up to more than a thousand years, and he already has today''s strength. Even in this era when there are many geniuses and martial arts are extremely prosperous, he can also be called a peerless genius.

    At this moment, Fang Lin''s biggest concern is not the woodcarving, but his own safety. Mo shouhei took the woodcarving himself, which is very likely to show his existence.

    Although Fang Lin used many methods to hide people''s eyes and ears, he knew that these methods were just jokes in front of Mo shouhei.

    If Mo shouhei notices Fang Lin''s abnormality, or even sees some secrets of Fang Lin, it is difficult to ensure that Mo shouhei will not attack Fang Lin.

    If he got to this point, Fang Lin estimated that he was sure to die. Unless his father Fang Qingye shot, no one could stop Mo shouhei from killing himself.

    When the wood carving disappeared above the sky, the towering hand did not continue to fall, slowly retracted, and there was no situation of killing hundreds of thousands of mountains and rivers and many monsters with one palm.

    Those monsters who crawled everywhere were pardoned one by one. The just a few breaths of Kung Fu were really the most difficult time in most of their lives, and they were always afraid of whether Mo shouhei would be killed.

    Fortunately, Mo shouhei didn''t really make a move, which was to let them live. At the moment, many monsters didn''t dare to complain about Mo shouhei''s making a mountain out of a molehill. They could only feel the gratitude of Mo shouhei for not killing.

    However, before these monsters could breathe a sigh of relief, a pair of cold eyes appeared on the sky, staring at everything in 100000 mountains and rivers.

    Those monsters became nervous again one by one, and were watched by those eyes. They didn''t even dare to gasp, for fear of attracting the attention of the owner of those eyes.

    Fang Lin is the same. I didn''t expect that Mo shouhei would directly overlook 100000 mountains and rivers after taking away the wood carving. What is this to do?

    Suddenly, Fang Lin''s heart jumped wildly, and he didn''t dare to look up, but Fang Lin could already conclude that Mo shouhei''s eyes were looking at him.

    Fang Lin became extremely cold from head to foot as if cold air had entered his body. His body seemed to be stiff and completely unable to move. It seemed that as long as he moved, his whole body would collapse and fragment.

    At this moment, Fang Lin can really feel the power of Wu Zun. This is the perfect state of Mo shouhei, not the state of later generations when Mo shouhei appeared. There is a big gap between the two.

    Fang Lin felt as if he had been abandoned by heaven and earth. He could not even breathe. Being watched by those eyes was more terrifying than being watched by any fierce beast.

    "No! Did he kill me?" Fang Lin''s face was bloodless, suddenly raised his head and stared at his eyes.

    Poof!!!

    There was no sign of any hand, but Fang Lin gushed blood, and the whole person fell directly to the ground. His breath was already listless, as if he had been hit hard.

    At the critical moment of life and death, Fang Lin saw a green robe and stood beside him.

 Chapter 1858

    www.

    For a long time, the eyes on the sky finally disappeared. It seemed that he also knew the existence of this person, and he couldn''t continue to do anything.

    When Mo Shou''s black eyes disappeared, the green shirt also turned around and looked at Fang Lin who was lying on the ground and had fainted. There was a bit of complexity and confusion on his face.

    "Is this the key person mentioned by master Xuanyuan?" Fang Qingye murmured, and stretched out his hand to point out in front of Fang Lin''s forehead.

    A cool feeling spread all over Fang Lin, making Fang Lin''s injury heal quickly. Not only that, Fang Qingye''s finger was also a great gift to Fang Lin, making Fang Lin''s cultivation invisible into the later stage of immortality.

    However, Fang Lin didn''t know all this. He was still in a coma at the moment. Mo shouhei''s injury to him was very serious. Even if Fang Qingye shot, he couldn''t wake up for a moment.

    "Jiuding Tongtian formula? And the power of the real dragon? And the power of the demon family Holy tree? This son is extraordinary." Fang Qingye, who is such a person, just touched Fang Lin''s forehead gently with a finger, which makes it clear what kind of skill Fang Lin practiced and what kind of power it has.

    "The time is coming, and I should go and see that man." Fang Qingye murmured to herself, and did not stay here any more. After saving Lin Yisheng, he turned around and left, completely disappearing into 100000 mountains and rivers.

    Mo shouhei didn''t fight against Lin anymore, and he seemed to know that as long as he made a change, Fang Qingye would stop him in an instant wherever he was.

    Three days later, Fang Lin woke up leisurely from his coma. The moment he opened his eyes, he directly sat up and looked around with great vigilance.

    "Is it my illusion? Why did I see my father''s figure before I was unconscious?" Fang Lin frowned and said that he remembered clearly that he did see a green shirt appear before he was unconscious, but when he wanted to see the face of that green shirt clearly, he had already fainted.

    Fang Lin guessed that he was his father Fang Qingye in his green shirt. To be exact, he was Fang Lin''s father in this era.

    Although he is the same person, he is in a different era.

    Moreover, it was mo shouhei who wanted to kill himself before. In this world, except his father Fang Qingye, no one else can save him. Since Fang Lin is still alive, it proves that Mo shouhei was indeed stopped, and only Fang Qingye can do it.

    "Maybe my father of this life knows my identity." Fang Lin looked a little complicated. His father had appeared when he was unconscious, but unfortunately he didn''t really meet.

    Although there are regrets in Fang Lin''s heart, there are also some blessings. He doesn''t know how to face Fang Qingye in this era. Maybe this kind of absence is the best.

    "Hmm? My injury has healed, and my realm has broken through to the late stage of immortality? What''s the matter?" Fang Lin noticed his abnormality. He was surprised. It was not long before he stepped into the middle of immortality. He broke through in the ancient battlefield before. How could he step into the late stage of immortality so quickly and inexplicably.

    "Did my father help me?" Fang Lin said in his heart that there was only such a possibility after thinking about it.

    For Fang Lin now, cultivation is really very important. He has always been able to improve as much as possible. Now he has directly stepped into the late stage of immortality, which is somewhat unexpected for Fang Lin. in this way, some of Fang Lin''s previous plans will change with it.

    Of course, the original intention of coming to 100000 mountains and rivers this time will not change. The ancient cave that future generations have been to will still be visited again. Some doubts that still exist in Fang Lin''s heart need to be verified in that ancient cave again.

    Although he and the big black crow made a lot of trouble in these 100000 mountains and rivers, the place where the ancient cave is located is very hidden and should not be affected.

    Moreover, even if it was affected, the ancient cave was shrouded in a very powerful Dharma array, which should not be directly destroyed.

    As for the wood carving, Fang Lin can only sigh. He is still too careless. There is no need for future generations in this era. There is mo shouhei who looks down on the common people. Everything he does seems hidden. In fact, as long as Mo shouhei has a heart, Fang Lin does nothing but under the eyelids of Mo shouhei.

    The wood carving obviously came from an extraordinary origin and has a great connection with the demons that appear in later generations. Even Fang Lin guessed that the wood carving was likely to be a demon, but now it is only in the state of a wood carving and has not really become a demon.

    According to Fang Lin''s original idea, he completely destroyed the wood carving with sky fire, so that the demons of later generations may not exist.

    But now it seems that Fang Lin is still too simple. Everything is actually living according to what he once was. It is inevitable that Fang Lin comes to 100000 mountains and rivers, and it is also inevitable to get wood carvings, which are finally taken away by Mo shouhei, which is also inevitable.

    The hands in the dark have been pushing everything forward. No matter for Mo shouhei or Fang Lin, what they have done does not conflict with the past history.

    The wood carving was taken away by Mo shouhei. You don''t need to think that Mo shouhei will definitely find ways to provide vitality for the wood carving and make it a completely respected demon.

    "Fortunately, the ancient magic tree has disappeared with Yuqing city. Even if the demon is closely related to the ancient magic tree, I don''t think there will be any big waves again." Fang Lin said secretly.

    Check the surrounding terrain and confirm where you are now. When the forest below is flying in one direction, continue to look for the ancient cave.

    Maybe it''s because there are some changes between the 100000 mountains and rivers in this era and the 100000 mountains and rivers in later generations, or it''s because Fang Lin''s search direction is wrong. After looking for it for months, he couldn''t find the ancient cave.

    On the contrary, it alerted several monsters at the level of old monsters. If Fang Lin hadn''t made a breakthrough in the realm, his strength would have been improved accordingly, and he would really encounter a lot of trouble.

    After several months of searching fruitlessly, Fang Lin didn''t give up. The ancient cave was hidden and difficult to find. The scope of 100000 mountains and rivers was really vast, and Lin didn''t dare to go to some dangerous places.

    After searching for more than half a year, Fang Lin finally found an unusual cliff, and under the cliff, there was a Terran village.

    "I finally found it." Fang Lin smiled and looked at the bright line of big characters on the cliff - -- Fang Qingye came here for a visit!

    It is exactly the same as what Fang Lin saw in later generations. There is no doubt that this is where the ancient cave exists, and his father has also been here.

 Chapter 1859

    Fang Lin jumped and fell into the village under the cliff. Suddenly, the people in the village were like great enemies, and they grabbed all kinds of guys and stared at Fang Lin with great vigilance. www.

    Several big men in animal skins jumped up and besieged Fang Lin directly, and the cultivation of these big men in animal skins was not bad. They actually reached the realm of Lingyuan and were not far away from stepping into the realm of eternal life.

    However, Fang Lin could not be captured by these people in the mountains, and slightly released his own breath, which was to shake away those big beasts.

    Several beast skin men looked at Fang Lin in amazement. From Fang Lin, they felt extremely terrible pressure, even when they met those powerful monsters when hunting outside, they had never had such pressure.

    Although they are people from the mountains, these big beasts also understand that this seemingly young alien in front of them is definitely not easy to provoke.

    "I mean no harm." Fang Lin said, trying to look kind, but the people around obviously didn''t feel how kind Fang Lin was. They still stared at Fang Lin with hostility. Even some half of the children picked up simple wooden spears and pointed them at Fang Lin.

    Fang Lin was a little helpless. Although his current appearance had changed, he didn''t look vicious.

    "Who are you?" The tallest of the beasts asked in a loud voice.

    Fang Lin calmly said, "I was sent by your benefactor."

    As soon as this statement came out, everyone around was stunned. Then you look at me and I look at him. Some people looked puzzled, while others didn''t seem to believe Fang Lin''s words, and looked at Fang Lin with suspicious eyes.

    The animal skin man who spoke before had a dark face. He frowned, looked at Fang Lin carefully again, and said, "I don''t know what you''re talking about."

    Fang Lin knows that these people are very wary, and it is impossible to believe him because of his understatement.

    "Who helped you survive here? Who taught you how to cultivate martial arts? And who left the words on the cliff? Have you forgotten?" Fang Lin''s face sank, and his tone was a little cold.

    Sure enough, as soon as these words were said, both those beastly men and other villagers were greatly surprised. When they looked at Fang Lin again, their eyes were different, and some people had awed in their eyes.

    But those beastly men didn''t let down their vigilance, but they were not as hostile as before.

    "What is your relationship with your benefactor?" The beastly man asked.

    Fang Lin said directly, "I was sent by him. If you have any questions, I have other ways to prove myself."

    Hearing Fang Lin say that he was sent by his benefactor, the beastly man was even more surprised and asked, "if you can prove your identity, we will believe that you are sent by his benefactor."

    Fang Lin is not wordy, knowing that people here have practiced the source of life know-how taught to them by Fang Qingye, and now they have also applied this skill, and they immediately have the same breath circulation with them.

    Aware of the source of life know-how, people completely believed Fang Lin. after all, in their eyes, only the benefactor and those related to the benefactor would show the source of life know-how.

    As everyone knows, before Fang Lin stepped into the Dansheng palace in his previous life, he got a lot of cultivation methods from his father Fang Qingye, but at that time Fang Lin really had no talent for martial arts. After learning this and forgetting that, he practiced all kinds of skills a little, and as a result, he learned nothing for a long time. He was completely a half hearted person.

    Fang Lin, the source of students'' know-how, is only a little superficial, but the villagers here have little insight. Naturally, they can''t see the depth of Fang Lin and think that having the same breath is the same skill.

    At that moment, the beastly man put away his weapons and walked in front of Fang Lin with respect. He didn''t know what to say and looked a little embarrassed.

    Fang Lin took the initiative to say, "my benefactor sent me here this time to go into the ancient cave to have a look at the murals and leave you some pills."

    The beastly man heard that Fang Lin was going to enter the ancient cave and said, "since it is the person sent by the benefactor, it is naturally no problem to enter the ancient cave."

    After a pause, the beastly man asked in some doubt, "what is Dan medicine?"

    Fang Lin was stunned. Unexpectedly, the people here didn''t even know what the pill was, but it''s no wonder that they were isolated from the world for too long.

    Fang Lin could only explain as shallow as possible: "Dan medicine is something that can make your people stronger."

    Hearing that it was a pill that could make the body strong, the animal skin man naturally looked happy and rubbed his hands with an embarrassed look.

    Fang Lin said, "take me to the ancient cave first."

    The beastly man nodded repeatedly and took Fang Lin to the bottom of the cliff. Just like Fang Lin''s memory, it was still a stone wall that could not see anything unusual, while the beastly man was constantly carving on the stone wall with his hands, and lines gradually appeared.

    Without waiting too long, an array was built by the beastly man. He greeted Fang Lin and immediately disappeared into the rock wall.

    Fang Lin also stepped out, and his figure disappeared. In fact, he had entered the ancient cave hidden in the rock wall.

    In the ancient cave, Fang Lin was quite restless, and the twelve murals he had seen still appeared here.

    Seeing these twelve murals, which are exactly the same as those in his memory, Fang Lin''s eyes are surprised, because these murals not only record the things that have been born, but also predict some things that will happen in the future. The time span is not large.

    In this way, Fang Lin had the biggest doubt in his heart, who left these murals? Can the person who left the mural predict the future?

    Among the people Fang Lin knows at present, it seems that only xuanyuanya can predict the future, but it is only a very vague corner of the future.

    The beastly man knelt in front of the first mural, looking very pious and respectful, and the first mural was only engraved with a painted mountain, and there was nothing else.

    Fang Lin frowned and looked at the twelve murals one by one. Except that the twelfth one was a blank, the other eleven murals were no different from what he had seen in later generations.

    "Are these murals not left by the same person, but by different people?" Fang Lin suddenly came up with such a guess.

 Chapter 1860

    Twelve murals, one blank, and the other eleven have different contents. www.

    Although Fang Lin saw these murals for the second time, his inner shock still did not weaken much, and after experiencing many things, seeing these murals again, Fang Lin was able to understand them more or less.

    For example, the sixth mural is engraved with four figures. Although the depiction method is very rough, these four figures are obviously different.

    Now Fang Lin can basically conclude that the four figures on the sixth mural should represent the four martial masters who appeared in turn from front to back.

    Although Mo shouhei is not a Terran in the strict sense, it has always been regarded as a Terran, so it is also listed in this mural.

    Xuanyuanya, Mo shouhei, Fang Qingye and Hou Yi, the four martial idols born in turn of the Terran, may have existed for a longer time than the other three, but xuanyuanya is a real Terran, and it is also the first person to achieve the martial idols with the body of the Terran in the ancient times.

    Without xuanyuanya, the Terran might not be as strong and prosperous as it is today. It is he who truly carries the existence of the Terran. Whether Fang Qingye or Hou Yi, he is a Wu Zun who grew up under the protection of xuanyuanya''s wings.

    "Maybe the murals here are left by master Xuanyuan, but it is unlikely that all of them are left by master Xuanyuan." Fang Lin said secretly in his heart.

    After all, the next few murals are things that have not yet been born. Even if xuanyuanya has the ability to see the future, he will not see so much, such as the birth of Fang Lin, such as the same day on the 10th when the great disaster comes.

    Among these murals, Fang Lin has been able to understand most of them. Only the second mural and the fifth mural, Fang Lin is very confused, and he doesn''t know what these two murals want to express.

    The second mural has a black and a white figure, which is nothing else, while the fifth mural is a mountain with a person. Fang Lin knows that this mountain should be Tu mountain, but who is the person on Tu mountain?

    Especially in the second picture, what does a black and a white figure mean? It''s so limited that Fang Lin can''t even imagine.

    It''s the fifth picture. Fang Lin can also guess that the figure on Tu Shan may be the so-called ancient spirit of Tu Shan, the source of everything.

    "According to Xuanyuan, Tu Shan ancient spirit is the first living creature born on Tu Shan, and it is not an immortal existence. When it is about to die, it has divided several incarnations and continues to exist in this way. At present, the ancient spirit incarnation may be four or five. At present, the only active ancient spirit incarnation is mo shouhei. The early demon Saint attached to the demon family Holy tree to continue life, ancient times The magic tree is related to one of the avatars, but since the ancient magic tree has died out, I think this avatar should no longer exist. At present, the ancient spirit avatar who knows nothing should be two. " Fang Lin secretly said, combing everything he knew with the murals in front of him.

    Thinking, Fang Lin thought of two people. One was the umbrella bearer in black who appeared in front of him twice.

    Fang Lin, the umbrella bearer, has always been afraid. He seems to know many things, and it seems to be everywhere. It''s mysterious. Fang Lin doesn''t know his real identity at all.

    Now, it seems that this umbrella bearer is likely to be one of the avatars of the ancient spirit, but Fang Lin is just guessing whether it is right now. After all, if the umbrella bearer in black is really the avatar of the ancient spirit, the situation will be a little grim. Fang Lin can''t imagine how much threat such an unpredictable and mysterious person will bring.

    The other is the leader of the hidden killing Hall of later generations.

    This person once appeared, sealed Fang Lin''s cultivation with extreme means, but did not kill Fang Lin.

    Fang Lin had never connected the leader of Yinsha hall to the whole thing before, and felt that the leader of Yinsha hall might be just a strong man left over from ancient times, just like the sword Pavilion leader Liao cansheng.

    But Fang Lin already knew Liao cansheng''s real identity and intention. He was a disciple of Mo shouhei who didn''t know when to accept him. He established Fengjian Pavilion and held sword Kui reviews one after another. His purpose was to wake up Mo shouhei to come to the world at the right time.

    As a result, Fang Lin also had to wonder what the purpose of the hidden death hall was, and whether it was related to the ancient spirit incarnation?

    In addition, Fang Lin is also very concerned that the demons that appear in later generations are released by the people of Yinsha hall. In this case, there must be a relationship between the demons and the leader of Yinsha hall.

    In Fang Lin''s view, the demon can be seen as similar to the ancient magic tree, but the ancient magic tree seems to be more powerful than the demon.

    "The ancient spirit incarnation is a part of Tu Shan''s ancient spirit. If the ancient spirit incarnation disappears, can Tu Shan''s ancient spirit reappear in the world?" Fang Lin thought of the extinct ancient magic tree. Since the ancient magic tree no longer exists, even if other ancient spirit incarnations gather together, Tu Shan ancient spirit is afraid to be incomplete.

    Many clues are intertwined. Fang Lin thought for a long time, but he is still speculating. After all, there are not enough things he can touch.

    Fang Lin didn''t notice that the blank 12th mural had some patterns looming at this time, and it was constantly changing, not just the same patterns.

    The beastly man didn''t notice that he had been kneeling before the first mural and didn''t care what Fang Lin was doing here.

    Fang Lin suddenly turned around and finally noticed the abnormality of the twelfth mural, with a look of surprise in his eyes.

    Fang Lin saw the changing pattern for a while and then he could see it clearly. It seemed that some figures flashed and some scenes emerged.

    But after all, it''s a stone mural. It''s too vague. Fang Lin can''t judge what those constantly changing figures and scenes are.

    Suddenly, Fang Lin''s mind was buzzing, and a similar feeling came up. In the ancient cave of later generations, Fang Lin also had the same feeling, which was a sign of dreaming back to eternity.

    But this time, Fang Lin''s intuition told him that he must not dream back again, otherwise he will fall into it forever and cannot get out of it.

    Between gritting his teeth and resisting, Fang Lin suddenly blew a punch and directly hit the twelfth mural.

    With a bang, the twelfth mural collapsed and scattered, but the beastly man still knelt there motionless, as if he hadn''t heard anything.

    When the mural was broken and Fang Lin''s eyes were dark, he couldn''t resist the strange force, and his consciousness was gradually pulled to the ages ago.

    PS: Fourth, remember to vote.

 Chapter 1861

    "Not good!" Fang Lin realized that it was bad, and directly bit the tip of his tongue to wake up, but the whole person''s consciousness still fell involuntarily, and he couldn''t see anything in front of him. www.

    At the critical moment, a hand appeared out of thin air and gently rested on Fang Lin''s shoulder.

    Fang Lin''s body was shocked, and his consciousness suddenly woke up, and his eyes gradually recovered their brilliance.

    When Fang Lin looked back, he saw a strange face smiling at him, holding a black umbrella in his hand.

    "The twelfth mural represents the word change. Everything in the future has endless changes. If you break the twelfth mural, your consciousness will be deeply immersed in these changes and can no longer be freed." The umbrella bearer whispered, and then disappeared in front of Fang Lin.

    Fang Lin stood stunned, his face still with shock did not fade, he did not expect that the mysterious umbrella bearer who appeared in later generations would suddenly appear here.

    What Fang Lin didn''t expect was that he was saved by this man once. If he hadn''t awakened Fang Lin in time, I''m afraid Fang Lin would sink into that unreal consciousness forever, and there would be no waking day.

    Fang Lin took a few deep breaths, and his heart finally calmed down, but the sudden appearance of the umbrella bearer made Fang Lin have greater doubts in his heart.

    "Did I guess wrong before that he was not an ancient spirit incarnation, otherwise why would he appear here to save me?" Fang Lin secretly said that the sudden appearance of the umbrella bearer made Fang Lin suspect that his previous speculation was wrong and that the umbrella bearer was probably not the incarnation of Gu Ling.

    But at present, Fang Lin is not sure what the identity of the umbrella bearer is. If it is the incarnation of Gu Ling, there is no reason to save himself.

    If it''s not Gu Ling''s incarnation, who is he? Is it an enemy or a friend? Or both?

    When Fang Lin turned around and looked at the twelfth mural, he saw that the mural had recovered as before, still blank, and there was no sign of fragmentation and collapse.

    Fang Lin frowned slightly. He had indeed broken the mural before, but now it is restored as usual. It is likely that it is the umbrella bearer''s pen, or the mural here can be restored by itself.

    When Fang Lin was in the ancient cave, a black suddenly appeared on the top of a mountain somewhere in 100000 mountains and rivers, followed by a figure under the black umbrella.

    At the same time, Mo shouhei on the nine days also noticed an unusual breath. His eyes scanned the whole earth, including 100000 mountains and rivers, but he couldn''t show the existence of the umbrella bearer.

    "It was almost destroyed. Fang Lin, Fang Lin, don''t make any more mistakes. In order to help you, I took a lot of risks." The umbrella bearer murmured and looked up at the sky with a hint of pondering in his eyes.

    "There are twelve murals, including my handwriting, the handwriting of the guy xuanyuanya, and your black handwriting. It depends on who Fang Lin will believe." As the umbrella bearer said, his eyes suddenly looked into the distance, and his face hidden under the black umbrella appeared a little surprised, but more gratified.

    "It''s still that you xuanyuanya are powerful. You see more future than we all do. There is another creature that can seize the nature of heaven and earth in this world. It''s not surprising that you xuanyuanya expected." As soon as the umbrella bearer''s voice fell, he saw that in the direction of his eyes, there was a red light rising into the sky, like a pillar of heaven, no matter standing in any corner of the earth, you can see it when you look up.

    At this moment, countless Holy Spirits on the earth have the same feeling. A sense of awe from the depths of their souls arises spontaneously, and they can''t help but want to kneel down in the direction of the red light rising into the sky.

    Nine days and ten places, eight wastelands * *, the strong are extremely admired!

    In the White Emperor city, Fang Qingye jumped out and looked at the red light in the distance, with a rare smile on his face.

    "Faster than I expected." Fang Qingye said, and then went straight to the place where the red light appeared.

    Above the sky, Mo shouhei was furious. At this moment, he finally knew why there was always a sense of restlessness in the past period of time, and why Fang Qingye always kept his whereabouts secret from him.

    It turned out that in the dark, there was a third Wu Zun besides himself and Fang Qingye!

    Mo shouhei is called a hate. If he had known that a new Wu Zun would be born, he would wipe out this scourge even if he tried to lose his little life.

    Unfortunately, Mo shouhei didn''t realize the birth of Xinwu Zun until now. It was too late and missed the best time to start. Even if Mo shouhei wanted to start now, it was impossible. Fang Qingye couldn''t let him succeed and would definitely try his best to stop it.

    Moreover, Xinwu Zun has become a climate, and it''s not that he can kill by sticking to the black saying. There are ants under Wu Zun, but it''s hard to say who is strong and who is weak in the same territory of Wu Zun.

    Mo Shou''s black face was extremely gloomy. Although the general situation of the world was still under his control, he vaguely felt that some things seemed to have been out of his control and were moving in an unimaginable direction.

    As for how far the exhibition will go, he can''t predict, because a newly born Wu Zun will bring too many variables. As a Wu Zun, Mo shouhei is the common enemy of all creatures in the world, and will inevitably be deeply implicated.

    "Xuanyuanya, is this your means? A Fang Qingye is not enough, but there is a new martial art supreme. For this reason, you don''t hesitate to exhaust everything and give up the remaining 100000 yuan. It''s really a good courage. I have been fighting with you for so long, and I admire you from the bottom of my heart for the first time." Mo shouhei gritted his teeth and said that the person he hated most at the moment was not the newly born supreme warrior, but the long dead xuanyuanya.

    Both Fang Qingye and the new Supreme Master of martial arts are the work of xuanyuanya. He exchanged the death of one person for the birth of two great martial masters in order to suppress Mo shouhei.

    On the earth, the sky red awn shook the sky, and a figure stood in the light column, absorbing the wind and cloud of the nine days, which shocked the eight wastelands.

    This red light is the embodiment of this person''s surging blood. The strength of this blood, even the most powerful real dragon in the flesh, will be eclipsed.

    Many strong men of all ages, including xuanyuanya and Mo shouhei, cannot be compared with the new Supreme in terms of the strength of Qi and blood.

    On this day, the earth was born with a strong spirit that has never been before and will never come. With physical strength, you can crush all the strong martial arts in the world.

    Fang Qingye appeared nearby, and the parachutist also paid silent attention in the distance. Mo Shou looked down with cold eyes, and the eyes of the three people all fell on the Xinwu Zun.

 Chapter 1862

    "Is this feeling that Hou Yi is achieving the supreme realm of martial arts?" Even in this ancient cave isolated from the outside world, Fang Lin felt a sense of awe from the bottom of his heart.??

    At that moment, Fang Lin was also in no mood to stay in the ancient cave. He patted the beast man on the shoulder and motioned him to take him out.

    The beastly man naturally said nothing. He left the ancient cave with Fang Lin. Fang Lin took out a bottle of Dan medicine and gave it to him. Then he flew directly to the cliff engraved with the words "Fang Qingye came here for a visit".

    When you look at it carefully, you can see a sky high red light on the horizon in the distance, which is extremely dazzling. Even Fang Lin in the hinterland of 100000 mountains and rivers can see it clearly, which shows how huge the red light column is.

    Fang Lin''s face was startled, and the red light was clearly the manifestation of the martial artist''s Qi and blood power, and the light of Qi and blood was so rich that it was unimaginable.

    Fang Lin himself is also a very strong physical existence, but if compared with the red light, the gap is not generally large.

    "It is worthy of being the first person in the ages who reached the extreme together in the flesh. He has the strongest physique in the world. Wu Zun Hou Yi deserves his reputation." Fang Lin could not help sighing that in his previous life, he was not very familiar with Hou Yi, and he had only seen him once or twice. He focused more on refining the pill of reincarnation of life and death.

    Now, Fang Lin saw with his own eyes the situation when Hou Yi achieved Wu Zun, and he really felt the strength of Wu Zun. Fang Lin had no doubt that if he competed in physical strength, no one in the world was his opponent. Even his father Fang Qingye was a little inferior to Hou Yi in physical aspect.

    "Hou Yi achieved Wu Zun, and the day of my achievement of Dan Zun in this life is fast. There are still five years left." Fang Lin said secretly, with a look of expectation in his eyes.

    Fang Lin remembers clearly that it was five years after Hou Yi achieved Dan Zun in his previous life. In other words, Fang Lin is getting closer and closer to his return to later generations.

    бдбдбдбд

    Hou Yi stood on the earth, his blood surging all over him, like a huge wave constantly gushing out of himself.

    Hou Yi himself was also red, and the earth under his feet seemed to be burned by fire, which was extremely hot.

    Suddenly, Hou Yi roared, and the sky was suddenly clear, and all the clouds were scattered by Hou Yi.

    Not only that, countless creatures on the earth are feeling extremely heavy pressure, even if it is the invincible strong, under this pressure, some can''t bear it.

    Only the Supreme Master who has stepped into the realm of destiny can remain calm, but that''s all. After all, this is not Hou Yi''s initiative to release his authority, but his invisibility.

    "Good people!" Five thousand miles away from Hou Yi''s achievement of Wu Zun, the old palace master and the elder from the Dansheng palace appeared here at the same time, looking at Hou Yi in the red light.

    As the strong ones of heaven''s destiny, the two of them can only March here if they harden their heads. Further forward, the two of them will not be able to withstand the pressure released by Hou Yi.

    "My Terran is blessed to have another martial arts supreme." The old palace Master said heartily, with emotion on his face.

    The elder was silent. This was not the first time they saw the birth of Wu Zun. When Fang Qingye achieved the supreme of Wu Dao, the two also witnessed the whole process in person.

    It can be said that it is a rare thing in the world to be able to witness the birth of two martial arts Supremes twice.

    "Younger martial brother, it''s time for us to go. Next, this place is not where we can continue to stay." The old palace Master said.

    The elder nodded, and seemed to guess what would happen here next. At that moment, the two of them retreated.

    When the light column of Qi and blood gradually faded down, Hou Yi was completely standing in the supreme realm of martial arts. Between exhaling and inhaling, the trajectory of the operation of heaven and earth was under his control.

    "So this is the supreme realm. It''s really different." Hou Yi opened his eyes, his eyes flashed with strong essence, and he said softly.

    Before you step into the supreme realm of martial arts, no matter how strong you are, you can''t realize the beauty of the supreme realm.

    Hou Yi''s cultivation was not long, or even very short. Although he challenged martial arts masters everywhere in his youth, he was defeated repeatedly. Many times, he was beaten and ran away, and several times, he almost died because of defeat.

    But Hou Yi survived tenaciously, and gradually improved his strength in repeated defeats and battles. Progress is God.

    When Hou Yi''s name resounded everywhere, he had faintly felt that he might reach an unimaginable height.

    But when he really stood at this height, his heart still felt a little unreal, and it was difficult to calm down.

    "Huh?" Hou Yi suddenly frowned. At the moment, he could already perceive that three unusual eyes were staring at him.

    Even if he had stepped into the supreme realm of martial arts, these three eyes still brought great pressure to Hou Yi.

    Obviously, the existence that can bring pressure to Hou Yi must be the supreme power at the same level.

    However, Hou Yi was not afraid at all. If he hadn''t stepped into the supreme realm, he couldn''t even notice the existence of these three eyes. Now he is fearless of anyone in the world and has absolute strength and confidence.

    "Now that you are here, show up." Hou Yi said coldly.

    The three figures appeared almost at the same time, standing in front of Hou Yi and in the left and right directions, and the distance from Hou Yi was also a hundred steps away.

    Fang Qingye stood in front of Hou Yi and faced him with his true face. The two had met once, and now they met again. Hou Yi recognized Fang Qingye at a glance.

    "It''s you." Hou Yi was not surprised when he looked at Fang Qingye. Now he also knew that the man he met in the mountain stream was also a strong fighter.

    Fang Qingye smiled and nodded slightly to Hou Yi with kindness in her eyes.

    The umbrella bearer was still very mysterious. The black umbrella in his hand covered his face. He looked at Hou Yi with a look, and there seemed to be no hostility.

    The only one with hostility is a gloomy black face.

    The rise of a new martial arts supremacy in the Terran is really bad for Mo shouhei. It can''t be worse. A Fang Qingye has been subject to him everywhere. Now there is another martial arts supremacy, how can he not be angry for Mo shouhei?

    "You just showed up. Join hands with me to kill this person." Mo shouhei suddenly looked at the umbrella bearer and said coldly.

    Hearing this, Fang Qingye and Hou Yi both turned their heads and looked at the umbrella bearer.

 Chapter 1863

    The parachute bearer uttered a slightly ironic sneer and said, "what you said is nothing more than testing my attitude. You are also very clear that even if you and I work together, you can''t kill the new martial arts supreme. Save it."

    Mo shouhei looked even worse, stared at the umbrella bearer and said, "do you really want to stand on their side?"

    The umbrella bearer shook his head: "I don''t want to stand on either side. I just want to live freely. You can''t follow the clarinet without me, and Fang Qingye can''t command me. I can do whatever I want."

    As soon as this statement came out, the expression of Fang Qingye and Mo shouhei changed, but Hou Yi, who had just become the Supreme Master of martial arts, looked blank and didn''t know what these three guys were talking about.

    "Don''t forget who you are." Mo shouhei said menacingly, staring at the umbrella bearer.

    The latter was still indifferent, seemed very indifferent, and said, "I''m different from you. You are dedicated to Tu shanguling, and I''m only for myself. Even on that day, I will make the same choice."

    Mo shouhei repeatedly said good for three times, but it seemed that he was particularly angry. The person who should have stood on his side was unwilling to stand on his side, which made Mo shouhei, who was already a little stretched, fall into a more passive situation.

    "You guys, are you annoying?" Hou Yi said impatiently that he didn''t like to listen to these twists and turns. He couldn''t bear to fight against the three people for a long time. After all, he just became the Supreme Master of martial arts. Hou Yi wanted to see the means of other supreme masters of martial arts, and also wanted to know how powerful he is now.

    "You want to fight? Then go to this one. You should have heard the name of Mo shouhei. It''s terrible." The umbrella bearer smiled and pointed to Mo shouhei, encouraging Hou Yi.

    Hearing this, Hou Yi turned his head and looked at Mo shouhei with a look of war.

    "I''ve heard about Mo Wu Zun for a long time. It''s not easy to see Mo Wu Zun, but I need to ask for advice." Hou Yi casually said that although he regarded himself as a younger generation, he did not regard Mo shouhei as an elder in his tone.

    Mo shouhei Leng looked at Hou Yi and felt bored at the bottom of his heart. If the umbrella bearer was willing to join hands with him, he would like to fight with Hou Yi to see if the new Supreme of the Terran was at the same height as them?

    But the parachutist didn''t mean to join hands with him at all. He just wanted to stay out and watch the good play. In this way, Mo shouhei was not interested in fighting with Hou Yi. What if he could defeat Hou Yi? As the Supreme Master of martial arts, he can''t kill Hou Yi by sticking to the black.

    And the most important thing is that Fang Qingye is watching. In case Fang Qingye and Hou Yi work together, doesn''t he want to fight two Terran supremacies alone?

    One martial arts supreme is still a little unable to deal with, let alone two. Mo shouhei even suspects that if he really falls in love with these two people, he may be consumed by them. After all, compared with Fang Qingye and Hou Yi, the biggest fatal thing is that he has little longevity and his own vitality is scarce.

    However, Fang Qingye and Hou Yi are different. The former has only become a martial god for hundreds of years, and the latter has just become the Supreme Master of martial arts. Their longevity and vitality are many times stronger than his adherence to black.

    Seeing Mo shouhei''s gloomy face and silence, Hou Yi didn''t care whether you meant to fight or not. He just took a step towards Mo shouhei.

    Hou Yi''s move, surging like a tsunami, directly pressed towards Mo shouhei, making Mo shouhei''s eyes slightly changed. I didn''t expect that the momentum of the new warrior of the Terran would be so strong that a trace of contempt in the bottom of Mo shouhei''s heart was completely dissipated.

    "Rampant!" Mo shouhei Leng drank, and was completely irritated by Hou Yi''s aggressiveness. He was ready to teach this new warrior of the Terran who didn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth.

    However, Mo shouhei glanced at the umbrella bearer and Fang Qingye not far away from the corner of his eye. Seeing that both of them were indifferent, Mo shouhei calmed down slightly in his heart. At least Fang Qingye didn''t mean to cooperate with Hou Yi at present.

    "Mo wuzun, I''m going to be rude!" Hou Yi laughed. He didn''t see his fist, but a fist seal appeared out of thin air and directly hit Mo shouhei.

    This fist print seems ordinary, but Fang Qingye and the umbrella bearer are all a little surprised. Mo shouhei, who bears the brunt, is more dignified and dare not relax at all.

    When Mo shouhei pointed out, the black finger awn collided with the fist print, and suddenly the world seemed to vibrate. The finger awn penetrated the fist print and fell directly on Hou Yi. After the fist print was penetrated by the finger awn, the momentum did not weaken much, but also hit Mo shouhei.

    Both of them failed to block each other''s moves, and each of them accepted each other''s moves.

    Hou Yi''s figure flickered slightly, and there was a blood hole in his chest. But in a moment, he recovered as before. Hou Yi himself also curled his mouth, which seemed a little indifferent.

    While Mo shouhei retreated a step. Although he was not injured, Hou Yi did not retreat a step by comparison, while Mo shouhei was shocked by the fist seal. From this, we can see that Hou Yi''s physique is stronger than Mo shouhei.

    Fang Qingye and the parachutist could see that Hou Yi did not try his best, and Mo shouhei deliberately kept it, unwilling to spend too much power to make a meaningless fight.

    However, from the collision between the two people to the end, we can see a lot of things. Although Hou Yi has just become the Supreme Master of martial arts, his strength is no less than that of the old martial master Mo shouhei, and he has an unprecedented supreme physique. This alone is enough for Hou Yi to gallop invincible in the world.

    And Mo shouhei seemed to be pushed back by Hou Yi, but it also virtually resolved all the strength of Hou Yi''s fist. He was not injured at all. On the contrary, it was mo shouhei''s finger awn that hurt Hou Yi''s body. Although it was only a small skin injury, it was enough to show that Mo shouhei was still deep and unpredictable. We can''t underestimate this martial arts supreme who lived the longest because Mo shouhei didn''t have much longevity.

    Of course, which of the four people present is an ordinary person? This can only be in this era of unprecedented prosperity in the martial arts environment. In any other era, where will there be four invincible strong people gathered together?

    "Mo wuzun is good at life, but it seems that Mo wuzun doesn''t have enough vitality. I''m afraid he won''t live for many years." Hou Yi looked at Mo shouhei and said very directly.

    Mo shouhei ignored Hou Yi and looked at the umbrella bearer again.

    "Do you think the future you see must be right?"

 Chapter 1864

    The umbrella bearer was noncommittal and said lightly, "you believe what you see, I believe what I see, and xuanyuanya just believes what he sees in the future, so he did these things. Is it meaningful to argue about who is right and who is wrong?"

    Mo shouhei snorted coldly, "xuanyuanya was stupid and didn''t know it. He thought he could stop everything. What happened? I''m still alive, and xuanyuanya has died, which proves that he was wrong, and you are also wrong."

    The umbrella bearer shook his head: "xuanyuanya has made you suffer a lot. Do you still think he is wrong? If he is really wrong, how do these two appear?"

    With that, the umbrella bearer pointed to Fang Qingye and Hou Yi.

    Hou Yi was confused, frowned and asked, "what are you talking about? What is right or wrong? Who is xuanyuanya? Why can''t I understand a word?"

    Fang Qingye smiled: "this matter, I will explain everything to you."

    "Why don''t you say it now? I like to be straight and don''t like to play those twists and turns. Just say what you have." Hou Yi said with an unhappy look on his face.

    Fang Qingye was a little helpless and found that although Hou Yi stood in the same realm as them, he looked like a second Leng.

    "In fact, it''s very simple. The three of us work together to kill this Mo Wu Zun, and everything will be solved." The umbrella bearer said lightly, but what he said made Mo Shou''s black eyebrows jump, and then looked at Fang Qingye and his three people with some vigilance.

    Fighting alone, he was not afraid of any of these three people, but if he fought against three with one, he would definitely not be able to defend black with one, and he would be worried about his life.

    If you are in peak state, with sufficient longevity, it is not a big deal to defeat three with one enemy. Self preservation is definitely more than enough.

    "Well, why?" Hou Yi frowned. He and Mo shouhei had no enemies. Moreover, the strength of the other party was not under him, so there was no need to fight with Mo shouhei.

    "Hehe, if this Mo Wu Zun doesn''t die, the earth creatures will be in danger. Even if it''s not for the earth creatures, it''s also for the whole Terran. Killing him is the best solution." The umbrella bearer said with a smile.

    "Don''t be bewitched by this person!" Mo shouhei suddenly said.

    "He is the scourge of all living beings on the earth. The rats who hide their heads and tails and dare not show up. I stick to the black. As a warrior of the human race, how can I harm the human race? How can I harm the common people all over the world?" Mo shouhei said to Hou Yi.

    The parachutist laughed without saying anything. It seemed that he was not worried at all that Hou Yi would be confused by Mo shouhei''s words. Instead, Fang Qingye frowned slightly. After all, Hou Yi knew nothing about many things. If he was really confused by Mo shouhei, he would be in some trouble.

    "Mo shouhei is not a Terran, and his words can''t be believed." Fang Qingye couldn''t help saying something.

    "What? Are you not a Terran?" Sure enough, Fang Qingye''s words were so powerful that Hou Yi immediately stared at Mo shouhei, a little unbelievable.

    Hou Yi didn''t know the reputation of Mo shouhei, but he never thought that Mo shouhei was not a Terran, which was a little too shocking.

    "If I were not a Terran, would I still be a monster? Don''t listen to people''s nonsense. Since I am the Supreme Master of martial arts, I should consider for all sentient beings of the Terran. I stick to the black guard of the Terran until now, and I have never been ashamed of the Terran. Heaven and earth can learn from it." Mo shouhei said solemnly.

    This can be corrected by Hou Yi. All three of them said the same thing. Hou Yi didn''t know for a moment who said it was true and who said it was false?

    "Come on, come on, say what you like. Anyway, I don''t believe any of you three. I believe myself." Hou Yi said unhappily, and he didn''t bother to care what the three people said.

    At the same time, in the ancient demon mountain, which is tens of thousands of miles away from here, the demon Holy tree, which is as short as a sapling, bursts out a very amazing breath.

    The contemporary demon saint was shocked. I don''t know what happened to the demon tree. The monsters in the whole ancient demon mountain were stunned. They thought it was the demon tree who was angry and prostrated on the ground to salute in the direction of the demon tree.

    "What''s the matter?" The contemporary demon Saint wants to communicate with the demon tree, but he finds that the demon tree doesn''t pay attention to himself at all.

    There was no monster found, and a figure swayed out of the demon family Holy tree. In an instant, it came to the place where Fang Qingye four people were located.

    "It seems that you can''t stand it anymore." The umbrella bearer looked at the man and said with a light smile.

    "It''s so lively here that I can''t live without being involved." The visitor said expressionless.

    This person''s face is ordinary, but his figure is hazy. It seems that he does not appear as an entity.

    However, the invisible smell of this person made Hou Yi and Fang Qingye feel pressure.

    There is no doubt that this person is also a strong person at their level. Fang Qingye stared at this person thoughtfully, obviously guessing the identity of this person. Hou Yi was full of doubts, and he didn''t expect such a powerful person to appear again.

    This man looked at Hou Yi, and Hou Yi also looked at him. Both of them stared at each other, and neither of them spoke.

    "Who are you?" Hou Yi couldn''t stand it anymore and asked directly.

    "Hum." The man did not answer, but came to see Hou Yi, and then turned around and left.

    "It''s still the same." The umbrella bearer shook his head and laughed.

    Fang Qingye''s feeling is a little dignified. He knows this person''s identity. It is the early demon Saint attached to the demon clan Holy tree. Like Mo shouhei, he is also one of the ancient spirit incarnations.

    It is reasonable that the first demon saint should not appear here, but it appeared at this time, which shows that the first demon Saint does not have the ability to appear.

    In this way, Fang Qingye must consider the possibility that Mo shouhei and the early demon Saint work together, rather than just worrying about Mo shouhei alone as before.

    "I''m gone. I''ve seen everything I need to see." The umbrella bearer turned and stepped out, and the whole person disappeared, as if he had never appeared.

    In this way, there are only Fang Qingye, Mo shouhei and Hou Yi, who has just become the Supreme Master of martial arts.

    "Are you going to stay here?" Fang Qingye looked at Mo shouhei.

    "Why not?" Mo shouhei asked.

    Fang Qingye didn''t say much, but looked at Hou Yi: "how about going to Baidi city with me?"

    Hou Yi didn''t think much, nodded and promised. He didn''t worry about what Fang Qingye would do to him. Even if Fang Qingye really wanted to do to him, no one could leave Fang Qingye unless he was ambushed by three Fang Qingye in the White Emperor city.

    Mo shouhei snorted coldly, and the whole person rose to the sky and disappeared into the depths of the sky.

 Chapter 1865

    When Wu Zun was born, the authority that pervaded the whole earth finally disappeared. For the creatures on the earth, it was a short time without a incense that made them particularly frightened.

    Fortunately, this pressure came suddenly, went very quickly, and did not last for much time, but both the strong of the Terran and the strong of the demon clan knew the birth of the new warrior, especially the warrior of the Terran was particularly excited. The Terran gave birth to a new martial supreme, which proved that the Terran was more and more prosperous.

    The monster clan is different. The stronger the monster is, the lower the mood is. The Terran has two Wu zuns, which makes them unable to lift their heads. Now there is another Wu Zun, which makes them live?

    Not to mention the three Wu zuns, even one Wu Zun can sweep the entire monster clan.

    However, fortunately, neither Mo shouhei nor Fang Qingye did not rely on their own strong strength to suppress the monster family. I think the newly born human warrior will not be too oppressive to the monster family.

    Of course, the life of the monster clan must be more difficult than in the past. Many forces of the Terran are bound to take advantage of the birth of the new wuzun and pretend to be powerful, wantonly occupying the territory originally belonging to the monster clan.

    And the monster clan really didn''t dare to have any big conflict with the Terran at this critical period. Basically, they would choose to tolerate and compromise.

    If there is really a big conflict with the Terran forces, it must be the monster family that will suffer a lot in the end. After all, in terms of hard power, today''s monster family is much worse than the Terran.

    The birth of xinwuzun, the human race Daqing!

    All forces are moving one after another. If you want to find out who the new warrior is, you should rush to see him at the best opportunity.

    And these forces did not go too far, for fear that they were too radical to annoy the Xinwu Zun.

    However, there are all kinds of rumors. There are different opinions on the identity of Xinwu Zun. On the contrary, there are more and more rumors that are out of tune, which makes people confused and can''t tell whose mouth is the truth.

    It was not until half a month later that the exact news came from Baidi city that Xinwu Zun was Hou Yi, a rookie in martial arts who had been famous before.

    Once this news was spread, all forces were shocked, especially those who had already become famous martial arts strongmen, one by one fell into silence, and they didn''t know how bitter and helpless they were.

    They, who have become famous for a long time, have practiced martial arts for thousands of years and don''t know it. Although they are now called senior masters, they are not generally far behind Hou Yi.

    How long did Hou Yi practice? It''s only a few hundred years since the full calculation, and they have stepped into the supreme realm of martial arts, trampling on those who have practiced for a long time.

    It can be said that people are more popular than people, and there is no comparison at all.

    There are also some martial arts forces that once had grievances with Hou Yi. When they learned that the new martial Lord was Hou Yi, they were almost not frightened. One of them was a force called Sifang sect. The sect leader was also a well-known martial arts strongman in that area. Once Hou Yi wanted to challenge the Sifang sect leader, but he was punished by several disciples under the Sifang sect leader in turn, which almost killed Hou Yi.

    Originally, the suzerain of Sifang was about to forget this Hou Yi, but he didn''t expect that Hou Yi had become famous in recent years, and now he has suddenly become the Supreme Master of martial arts, which is like a bolt from the blue.

    When the tetragonal leader learned the nightmare news, he was directly scared to stay in place. For a long time, he spat blood on his mouth and fell on his back, shouting all over his mouth.

    No one will doubt the news from Baidi city. After all, Baidi city is the place where Fang Qingye and Fang wuzun are located. Others don''t know the birth of the new wuzun, and Fang Qingye is bound to know it.

    As a result, all forces rushed to Baidi city to take the opportunity of the birth of Xinwu Zun, not only to visit Xinwu Zun, but also to visit Fang Qingye and take advantage of the situation to meet the two Wu zuns, which is simply a great blessing.

    Only when all forces arrived at Baidi City, they knew that the Xinwu Zun was no longer in the city and had left long ago.

    As for Fang Qingye himself, he didn''t want to see anyone at all, and rejected all parties who came to visit outside the city.

    This can make a big embarrassment, those who rushed to all parties can only be disappointed, even Baidi city did not step in a step, completely in vain.

    However, no one dares to complain. It depends on the mood of others whether the Supreme Master of martial arts wants to see anyone or not. Where are they qualified to say something?

    Hou Yi has indeed left the White Emperor city. He only stayed in the White Emperor city for a few days. During this period, Fang Qingye told Hou Yi everything he knew. From xuanyuanya''s entrustment to the harm of Mo shouhei''s ancient spirit incarnation, Hou Yi already knew thoroughly.

    Not to disappoint Fang Qingye and xuanyuanya, who died, Hou Yi chose the same path as the two of them. No matter life or death, he had to fight for a chance of life for all the people in the world.

    Fang Qingye also gave Hou Yi a piece of keel, which was taken from the real dragon that Qingye killed not long ago. It was the hardest backbone in the real dragon.

    As for what Hou Yi would do with this piece of keel, Fang Qingye would not intervene more, even if Hou Yi ate the keel.

    However, Fang Qingye thought that Hou Yi would probably make the keel into a weapon. After all, the keel is rare, especially the backbone of the real dragon. If it was made into a weapon, its power would be absolutely extraordinary.

    бдбдбдбд

    Among the 100000 mountains and rivers, Fang Lin is still sitting on the cliff, three years after Hou Yi achieved Wu Zun.

    In the past three years, Fang Lin has never left here, and has been practicing silently here. The ancient cave under the cliff has also been gone. I don''t know how many times, and the contents of the mural have already been memorized in my heart.

    As for the understanding of murals, Fang Lin has also become more and more in-depth, and gradually wants to understand a lot of things, and his doubts are gradually solved.

    "It seems that the ancient spirit incarnation is not in the same place." Fang Lin looked at the direction of the Dansheng palace, but his heart was thinking of other things.

    The sudden appearance of the umbrella bearer to help, coupled with some content on the mural, Fang Lin finally figured out that although the ancient spirit avatars are all from Tu Shan ancient spirit, they are not all willing to be subject to Tu Shan ancient spirit. That umbrella bearer is an exception. In Fang Lin''s view, his identity should also be the ancient spirit avatar, but he is not a person who adhered to the black and the early demon Saint all the way.

 Chapter 1866

    "In two years, he will become Dan Zun Fang Lin said secretly, and the "he" in his mouth naturally refers to Fang Lin in the Dansheng palace.

    Fang Lin is very clear that once he becomes a Dan Zun in this era, he must start refining the reincarnation pill of life and death. Everything will explode because of the reincarnation pill of life and death. No one can predict whether the situation will develop in the established direction.

    Even Fang Lin, who came from later generations, has no bottom in his heart. After all, there are two incarnations of the ancient spirit, and he still doesn''t know his identity. It''s unclear where he is hiding and whether he will appear soon.

    What Fang Lin can do now is to try to improve his strength and prepare for all kinds of changes in the near future.

    As for the matter of returning to later generations, Fang Lin believed that xuanyuanya would not deceive himself. Since he said that later generations would come to pick him up, there must be no mistake.

    While Fang Lin was sitting on the cliff meditating, a figure suddenly arrived and directly fell into the village under the cliff. Even Fang Lin sitting on the cliff could not react. Until this person landed, Fang Lin was aware of this person''s existence, and his expression changed dramatically.

    Those who can make Fang Lin Dou imperceptible today must be far superior to Fang Lin in cultivation and strength, and they are definitely the top martial arts strongman of this era.

    Fang Lin stood up and looked down. He saw that the man was tall, with a piece of tiger skin wrapped around his waist, slightly messy and scattered behind him, and his whole body was rough.

    When Fang Lin saw this man, he knew his identity --- Xinwu Zun Hou Yi!

    Fang Lin had seen Hou Yi in his previous life. Although he had only seen him once or twice, he would never forget his appearance.

    "He also found it here. Is it for the murals in the ancient cave? Or is it for other purposes?" Fang Lin suddenly felt all kinds of doubts in his heart, and his face was not calm. After all, this is the new Supreme martial arts, the invincible and powerful man in the world.

    Hou Yi fell into the village and looked up at Fang Lin. at the moment of eye contact, although Hou Yi did not deliberately show his authority, Fang Lin''s heart jumped suddenly, and his whole body was as heavy as a huge stone.

    This is the majesty of Wu Zun. Just an ordinary look is enough to silence all masters in the world.

    The appearance of Hou Yi also made everyone in the village feel like a great enemy. One by one, he grabbed guys and surrounded Hou Yi, just like Fang Lin when he first came here.

    "Fang Qingye didn''t lie to me. There is such a village." Hou Yi said that he didn''t care about these vigilant villagers like savages.

    With a wave of Hou Yi''s hand, invisible pressure came here. Except for Fang Lin standing on the cliff, others were trapped in Hou Yi''s pressure, and their bodies could not move.

    At the next moment, Hou Yi jumped in front of Fang Lin and looked at Fang Lin with a scanning eye.

    "Who are you and why are you here?" Hou Yi looked at Fang Lin and asked.

    Fang Lin was a little stunned by Hou Yi, and it took him a while to react. He immediately hugged his fist and said, "see the supreme."

    Hou Yi was happy: "how do you know I''m the supreme of martial arts? Don''t tell me you can see through my cultivation."

    Fang Lin murmured in his heart, it''s not that I don''t know you, Hou Yi, but now you don''t know me.

    "I have seen the supreme once far away, and I remember the appearance of the supreme." Fang Lin said so.

    Hearing this, Hou Yi nodded thoughtfully and frowned again, "what''s your name? Why are you here?"

    Fang Linxin knows that he can''t cheat Hou Yi. After all, the other party can find here. He must have known those secrets. It''s meaningless to cheat Hou Yi again.

    "Like the Supreme Master, I am also a person in the game." Fang Lin said in a deep voice.

    Sure enough, hearing Fang Lin''s words, Hou Yi''s expression changed, and his eyes looked at Fang Lin with some doubt.

    "In the game? What do you know?" Hou Yi asked, he doubted whether this person in front of him would be sent by Mo Shou Hei. After all, Hou Yi had learned about the incarnation of Gu Ling from Fang Qingye, and Fang Lin happened to appear here again, so Hou Yi couldn''t let him doubt it.

    Fang Lin looked at Hou Yi squarely. Although the other party was the Supreme Master of martial arts, Fang Lin didn''t show any fear, and seemed very calm. This alone had secretly surprised Hou Yi in his heart.

    You know, after Hou Yi achieved Wu Zun, he always tried to avoid contact with martial artists in the world, but he didn''t want to see those martial artists groveling in front of him, and he was angry at them.

    And in front of him, he is just a kid in the late stage of immortality. He can actually stand in front of him and keep his face unchanged. This is not something anyone can do. Even if he is forced to be calm, it also needs a certain confidence.

    "Please go into the ancient cave and see it. Many things don''t need to be explained below, and the supreme will understand." Fang Lin said, without much explanation, he just asked Hou Yi to visit the ancient cave.

    Hou Yi nodded. He came here to see the so-called murals, similar to Fang Lin''s original purpose of coming here, in order to verify some things and conjectures.

    He also did not worry about whether there would be any trap crisis here. Hou Yi''s current strength and trap crisis were just jokes in his eyes, which could be broken at the fingertips. Any ambush was meaningless for Hou Yi.

    Hou Yi and Fang Lin came to the bottom of the cliff together. Hou Yi stretched out his hand and painted on the stone wall. Obviously, he knew the method of breaking the Dharma array and did not need the guidance of people in the village.

    When the two entered the ancient cave, Hou Yi was immediately attracted by the murals in the ancient cave, and all his attention was on these murals.

    Fang Lin looked calm. He was already very familiar with the murals here, and now he just stood aside and waited silently.

    After a while, Hou Yi gathered his mind, and the surprise on his face did not fade.

    "It looks like what Fang Qingye said." Hou Yi said silently in his heart that he could understand all the contents of the mural, because Fang Qingye told Hou Yi everything, without any concealment or reservation, which was completely different from Fang Lin''s original situation.

    "Now the supreme should believe that I am also in the game." Fang Lin said.

    Hou Yi nodded slightly, but looked at Fang Lin strangely: "where did you come from?"

    Fang Lin heard the words, and his heart clicked. How should he answer? Can you directly say that you are from later generations?

    "Forget it, you don''t have to say." Hou Yi suddenly waved his hand and didn''t let Fang Lin answer.

 Chapter 1867

    "Where is the supreme going?" Leaving the ancient cave, Fang Lin asked. He already knew that Hou Yi would not stay here. www.

    Hou Yi said lightly, "find out where the so-called Tu Shan is. Anyway, being idle is also idle."

    Fang Lin heard the speech, nodded, hugged his fist and said, "take care, supreme."

    Hou Yi turned to look at Fang Lin and said with a smile, "I think you are very interesting."

    With that, Hou Yi stepped out and disappeared without a trace.

    Fang Lin stood in situ and sighed in his heart. As the only person who knew Hou Yi''s fate in this era, he could not help but sigh in his heart when facing this new Wu Zun.

    Such a Supreme Master of martial arts, but in the end, he died and died for all living beings in the world. How tragic?

    Fang Lin asked himself whether he could make the same choice as Hou Yi if he stood in the position of Hou Yi and faced the choice of life and death between all creatures in the world and himself?

    Maybe not. After all, Fang Lin has a lot in his heart. He can''t give up everything for the sake of the world.

    But Hou Yi did it. He was already the Supreme Master of martial arts and had invincible power. As long as he didn''t want to die, no one could let him die. Even if Tu Shan Gu Ling revived, he couldn''t do anything to Hou Yi.

    But Hou Yi still chose to sacrifice himself to save all the people in the world, and traded his own life for the life of all the people in the world.

    Just like Xuanyuan ya, he carried everything for the earth and finally ended up in smoke. Few people in the world remember his Xuanyuan ya.

    "Will you really die?" Fang Lin secretly said in his heart that he couldn''t imagine how a strong man like Hou Yi died? Not to mention the existence of his own father, how can he watch Hou Yi die?

    Fang Lin guessed that when the catastrophe occurred, there were many things, some things he didn''t even know at present, which led to the sacrifice of Hou Yi for some reasons.

    Convergence of mind, Fang Lin is still here, waiting for the arrival of two years later.

    бдбдбдбд

    In Dansheng palace, Fang Lin and Qi Liansheng stood at the peak of the Dan Road respectively, and they had stepped into the level of Jiuding alchemist.

    However, the realm of Jiuding is not the end of the two. Both Fang Lin and Qi Liansheng vaguely feel that they have the opportunity to take a higher step and step into the new peak of Dandao, which overlooks the mountains.

    The old palace master and the elder can also see that Fang Lin and Qi Liansheng are ancient and modern elitists of Dan. Even if they become the Jiuding alchemist with the highest level of alchemists, there is still room for improvement.

    Of course, the old palace master knew everything. He had learned about the achievement of Dan Zun from Fang Lin long ago, but he didn''t tell anyone else, nor did he intervene in this life. Fang Lin and Qi Liansheng let them maintain a competitive and mutually improving relationship.

    For Fang Lin, the old palace master is naturally optimistic. After all, the old palace master knows that Fang Lin in this life is bound to step into the realm of Dan Zun.

    As for Qi Liansheng, the old palace master also cares very much. If it weren''t for knowing that there was only one person who achieved Dan Zun, what the old palace master most expects is that both of them will become Dan Zun, so that the glory of Dansheng palace can be further improved.

    How prosperous is one door with two venerable ones? I''m afraid that no matter how many years have passed, the name of Dansheng palace will still be very loud.

    Just how can there be such a perfect thing in the world? After all, only one person can walk on the road of Dan Zun, and the other person will inevitably become a stepping stone.

    In addition to the old palace owner, the entire Dansheng palace is looking forward to the extent to which Fang Lin and Qi Liansheng can reach. It can be said that the people of Dansheng Palace are all excited.

    Suddenly one day, Qi Liansheng was summoned by the great elder, and he saw the great elder who was not smiling alone.

    No one knew what they talked about, but when Qi Liansheng walked out of the hall where the elder was located, his expression became very dignified, and his eyes were even more confused.

    A moment later, Qi Liansheng''s face returned to normal, his fists clenched secretly, and he was still Qi Liansheng as before, without any change.

    The elder sat in the hall, looking at Qi Liansheng''s back when he left. There was no expression on his face, and a trace of guilt passed in his eyes.

    "The reason why I chose you is that you are more capable than him to keep a glimmer of hope in the Dansheng palace." The elder sighed, and the whole person looked older, as if he had lost many longevity dollars at once.

    бдбдбдбд

    In the alchemy room, Fang Lin sat cross legged in this life, and the Dante stove in front of him had colorful brilliance flowing continuously, and there was a thick fragrance of Dante. Obviously, the Dante medicine in the Dante stove was close to completion, and the quality was also very extraordinary.

    A man walked into the alchemy room, took a look at the situation of the Dan stove, and looked at the square forest with knees crossed.

    "Elder martial brother Qi is so leisurely that he comes to visit me." Fang Lin opened his eyes and said with a smile.

    It was Qi Liansheng who came here. Although they have always been in a competitive relationship, and neither of them wants to be left behind by the other, their private friendship is very good, and they can be called close friends.

    Qi Liansheng smiled, and with a wave of his hand, he opened the stove cover, and took out the elixir from it with a very sophisticated technique.

    "Hey, hey, elder martial brother Qi can''t interfere with the pills I made." Fang Lin said with some dissatisfaction.

    "You seldom appear these days, and are thinking about something strange?" Qi Liansheng asked, playing with the pill just released.

    Fang Lin waved his hand and stretched his waist: "I didn''t think about anything. I just felt that although our alchemist could refine thousands of pills, some things could not be done by pills alone, and there was something strange in my heart."

    Hearing this, Qi Liansheng asked curiously, "what do you mean?"

    Fang Lin stood up and said, "for example, taking pills for dead people, no matter how effective, is useless."

    Qi Liansheng shook his head. "People die like lights out, and there is no vitality. How can we make the pills work wonders? Thinking about these is nothing more than worrying about others. The pills are for living people, not for dead people."

    Fang Lin added, "death is like a lamp out. Elder martial brother is right. No matter how strong a person is, once his life is exhausted, he will only die. Once a person dies, everything in his life is gone, he can''t see or hear anything, the people he cherishes can''t touch anymore, and the things he cherishes will be lost forever."

    Qi Liansheng saw that Fang Lin seemed to have a different look, and he didn''t know what to say. Life and death have always been the difficulties of all sentient beings. No matter how free and easy people are, they may not be able to take life and death lightly.

    "Elder martial brother, how wonderful would it be if there was a pill that could live forever after taking it?" Fang Lin suddenly came up with such a sentence.

    Qi Liansheng was stunned and frowned, "even if it is the Supreme Master of martial arts, it can''t cross life and death, and can''t achieve eternal life, let alone rely on the power of Dan medicine."

 Chapter 1868

    "Can''t the pill be done?" Fang Lin murmured one side, with a bit unwilling and stubborn in his eyes, as if he didn''t agree with Lian Sheng''s words.

    Seeing him like this, Qi Liansheng knew that some inexplicable ideas were coming out of this guy''s mind again. Qi Liansheng was not surprised at this. After all, Fang Lin would come up with some ideas that were difficult for ordinary people to understand every once in a while, and would basically take action.

    In Qi Liansheng''s view, Fang Lin''s estimation this time is also a whim, and it is estimated that there will be no strange ideas after a period of time.

    Fang Lin looked at Qi Liansheng and said solemnly, "I saw an ancient book when I was in the cangdian building. It said that someone had thought of reviving the dead with the help of the power of Dan medicine."

    Qi Liansheng shook his head and said with a smile, "I have read the ancient book you said. There is such a saying, but it does not make it clear whether it was a success or a failure in the end."

    Fang Lin asked, "does elder martial brother Qi think it is success or failure?"

    Ask me? Qi Liansheng muttered in his heart that he has always been a very practical and realistic person, and will not think about something like Fang Lin all day.

    "Naturally, it''s a failure. How can we do this? Death is death, and there is no possibility of rebirth, unless there is no death at all." Qi Liansheng said bluntly.

    Fang Lin nodded: "what elder martial brother Qi said is reasonable. It is really impossible to revive the dead. If a person dies, the soul will die. Even if the body is still full of vitality, it is just a body. The body without a soul cannot survive forever. The soul is the foundation of the soul, so once the soul is completely junior, there is no such saying."

    "Once the soul is completely dissipated, taking any pill can''t work, and no pill can reunite the soul. That''s why people say that death is like a lamp out, which is true of mortals and the supreme." Qi Liansheng continued.

    Both of them are the top talents in Dansheng palace, and they are also at the level of Jiuding alchemist. Their understanding of life and death is naturally unparalleled by ordinary people.

    However, no matter how deep the feeling is, life and death are still the shackles that alchemists cannot cross. They cannot bring the dead back to life, nor can they live forever.

    "Elder martial brother, if there is a kind of elixir in this world, which can make the soul last forever after taking it, wouldn''t it be possible to live forever without dying?" Fang Lin Leng burst out such a sentence.

    Qi Liansheng was stunned. He originally thought that Fang Lin had no strange ideas, but he didn''t expect that Fang Lin''s opening was so shocking.

    Take the elixir that will keep your soul forever? This is simply impossible. Where can such pills exist?

    Throughout the ages, outstanding alchemists do not know how many, but no one has ever refined any elixir with eternal soul. Ancestors must have made efforts in this regard, but they must have given up in the end, because this is a dead end, and it is impossible to go through.

    "There can be no such pill, and the soul can''t exist forever. As long as Shouyuan is exhausted, the soul will dissipate, and the pill can only delay the arrival of the dissipation day to the greatest extent." Qi Liansheng frowned and said.

    Fang Lin didn''t think so: "elder martial brother Qi, you can''t say so absolutely. If the soul dissipates, no matter what pill you use, it can''t be saved. But when the soul exists, the effect of taking the pill is different. Maybe you can make the soul immortal."

    Qi Liansheng patted the Dan stove beside him and asked with a smile, "even if you are right, younger martial brother, is there such a pill in the world? Even the Supreme Master of martial arts can''t do it. Can we do it?"

    Fang Lin also took a picture of the Dan stove and said, "at the beginning of ancient times, the world didn''t know what the Dan medicine was. Some ancestors of the human race burned many herbs in one place, and then there was the origin of the Dan medicine together. But now, which of the various Dan medicines circulating was not created by the ancestors? Why can''t we create a precedent and refine the Dan medicine that can protect the soul forever?"

    Hearing this, Qi Liansheng felt that Fang Lin''s idea was really a little crazy. All kinds of pills were indeed created by the ancestors, but the problem was that the pills you Fang Lin thought were too incredible. No matter how powerful the pills were, they could not keep the soul immortal.

    Fang Lin was more and more excited, and his eyes gradually had an unusual luster. Although Qi Liansheng had a good relationship with Fang Lin, he rarely saw Fang Lin''s expression again.

    "Younger martial brother Fang, you don''t really want to study any elixir that can protect your soul forever, do you?" Qi Liansheng asked some speechless.

    Fang Lin nodded repeatedly, "I think this method is feasible."

    Qi Liansheng was completely speechless. He was really good enough now for Fang Lin. such a wild and unrealistic absurd idea was actually feasible in Fang Lin''s view?

    Fang Lin doesn''t think about it. After all these years of exhibition, how many pills are there that involve life and death?

    The biggest achievement is just to get some pills that can prolong longevity. This is a very amazing achievement, so that some people who used to live close to longevity can continue to survive.

    It''s just nonsense to say that you will never die. Is the Supreme Master of martial arts powerful enough? But even the Supreme Master of martial arts can''t say that he is immortal. There will be a moment when his life will end.

    "Brother Fang, don''t focus on such things." Qi Liansheng still made a speech to persuade him. He didn''t want Fang Lin to delve into this kind of thing that was destined to be fruitless at such a prosperous age.

    Although there is competition and competition in the relationship between the two, they are close friends who support each other. They are happy to see each other go higher and higher.

    Fang Lin zhengse said, "elder martial brother, don''t say much. I know discretion, but if I don''t try, I won''t be reconciled."

    Seeing this, Qi Liansheng didn''t say anything more. After talking to Fang Lin, he left.

    Fang Lin didn''t lock himself in the alchemy room anymore, but directly left the Dansheng palace and was ready to search all over the world for strange drugs for what he wanted.

    As for whether this is meaningful or not, will there be results? Fang Lin didn''t think much. He stubbornly believed that his idea was feasible, not as meaningless as Qi Liansheng said.

    In the final analysis, Fang Lin hopes to refine a elixir that can last forever, hoping to be taken by his parents.

    The place Fang Lin should go first is the 100000 mountains and rivers that are considered to be dangerous forbidden areas by the world. If Fang Lin wants to come and find those rare and precious medicines that have almost disappeared, he may have a chance only in the mysterious 100000 mountains and rivers.

 Chapter 1869

    Deep in the mountains, miasma is dense, and evil beasts appear and disappear. () | (VIII)

    Fang Lin was here, isolated the miasma with the power of the array, and expelled all the evil beasts within a thousand miles.

    A Dan stove placed in front of Fang Lin is not the Jiubao glazed tripod that Fang Lin has always used, but a superior tripod previously taken from the holy tripod of the Dansheng palace.

    Although this tripod is not as valuable as the three most precious holy tripods, it is also better than the Jiubao glazed tripod used by Fang Lin. after all, it is a treasure tripod that can be included in the blessed land of the divine tripod, and the level is naturally not bad.

    In the inner wall of the tripod body of this tripod, there are a few inconspicuous small characters - --- ancient Qingtian.

    The so-called ancient optima is the name of this tripod, because the material of this tripod is from the shell of a dead giant turtle in ancient times, so this tripod is named ancient optima tripod.

    That giant giant turtle is a monster that died in the ancient times. Even after so many years, its shell is still extremely hard and has a strong fire resistance. Even if it is calcined continuously by the sky fire, it is difficult to burn the shell of this turtle.

    After getting the shell of this turtle, the ancestors of Dansheng palace made it into this ancient tripod, which can be said to be painstaking. After all, such a hard shell is also extremely difficult to forge.

    Now, this ancient Qingtian tripod has fallen into Fang Lin''s hands, becoming the highest quality Dan stove in Fang Lin''s hands, surpassing the Jiubao glazed tripod that has been used before.

    Of course, Jiubao glazed tripod has followed Fang Lin for so long after all, and it won''t give up without saying give up. It must be useful for others to keep it.

    Dan Lu, as an alchemist, who doesn''t bring more than 20 statues? Where can there be too much.

    At this moment, Fang Lin hid here to refine a furnace of elixir to make a faster breakthrough in his cultivation.

    Now Fang Lin is in the late stage of immortality, and there is still some distance from the level of destiny. After all, the time for Fang Lin to enter the late stage of immortality is too short. If he practices step by step, he may not reach destiny in a hundred years.

    After all, the realm of destiny is the ultimate peak of martial arts for ordinary martial artists. Looking at the whole ancient times, the strong of destiny is also rare.

    Fang Lin''s cultivation in his previous life was at its peak, which was only eight times of destiny. There was still some distance from the peak of destiny. It can be seen that everyone can step into the level of destiny?

    Any martial artist who is in the realm of destiny can basically be called a dragon and Phoenix among people. He is either a peerless genius or has great fortune that is rare in the world.

    What Fang Lin hopes most now is to step into the realm of destiny, so that he can have more self-protection to face all kinds of crises and mutations that will appear in the near future.

    "Don''t destroy into the destiny, know the time of the day, and get the luck of the day. Although I once stepped into this realm, now I''m no longer in a hurry than before, and I can only rely on the power of the pill." Fang Lin looked at the ancient qingtianding in front of him and said secretly in his heart.

    At this time, Fang Lin realized the beauty of being an alchemist. If other martial artists were in their own realm, it would be difficult to go further by any means. He had to go everywhere to ask his grandparents to find an alchemist to make pills for him.

    Looking at Fang Lin again, he is an alchemist, and he is also the best alchemist in the world. He doesn''t need to spend much energy at all. He can refine whatever pill he wants, which saves a lot of effort.

    "In my current state, eight pills can be refined easily. As for nine pills, it''s still a little tricky, lacking some medicinal materials, and my own state is not enough to control the nine pills." Fang Lin said to himself, ready to refine a furnace of eight pills, so that he can quickly approach the realm of destiny.

    As for the medicinal materials needed to refine the eight pill, Fang Lin has nothing short on hand. He has collected a lot of them during his travels over the years. When he was in the Dansheng palace, the old palace master secretly gave Fang Lin a lot.

    Just before alchemy, Fang Lin has one more thing to do --- fuse soul fire!

    Fang Lin has four different kinds of soul life Dan fire, some are animal fire, some are the flames generated by heaven and earth, which are quite messy.

    At Fang Lin''s current level, it''s meaningless to have more or less soul fire. Instead of having several uneven soul fire, it''s better to smelt all kinds of soul fire to produce the highest quality soul fire.

    There is a common sense in the realm of Dan Dao that the fire generated by heaven and earth is better than animal fire, which is naturally correct, but there is also a kind of fire that can surpass the fire generated by heaven and earth.

    That is the soul life Dan fire cultivated by the alchemist with his own strength!

    Only its own fire is the most suitable flame for alchemists, and it can also exert the alchemist''s ability to the extreme, or even exceed the limit.

    Those alchemists at the level of eight tripods or nine tripods will abandon the soul life Dan fire that was previously refined and absorbed, and instead cultivate their own soul life Dan fire.

    Fang Lin in his previous life had already abandoned other soul life Dan fires and cultivated his own soul life Dan fire before he stepped into the eight tripod alchemist. At the moment of achieving Dan Zun, the soul fire in his body rose to Dan Zun soul fire.

    What is the strongest soul life Dan fire in the world? That must be the Dan Zun soul fire that Fang Lin can have.

    But now Fang Lin can''t use Dan Zun soul fire. Although Dan Zun soul fire still exists, it only exists in Fang Lin''s soul. Unless Fang Lin abandons his body, it can''t be used at all.

    Of course, if Fang Lin achieves Dan Zun again and steps into the supreme realm of the higher peak, the Dan Zun soul fire hidden in the soul can be used by Fang Lin at will.

    Now, Fang Lin is going to refine the four kinds of soul life Dan fire in his body into one. Although the number of soul fire has been reduced, the only remaining soul life Dan fire must be of extremely outstanding quality.

    Fang Lin is naturally very familiar with the process of refining soul fire. After all, he has done this kind of thing in his previous life, and refining soul fire itself is not difficult. After all, they are all soul fire absorbed by himself, and there is no exclusion between them.

    Fang Lin was sitting cross legged beside the Huanggu qingtianding, and four kinds of soul life Dan fire appeared around Fang Lin''s body, slowly flowing around Fang Lin''s body.

    There are four kinds of soul life Dan fire, one is from the gift of the black skirt woman, one is from the gift of the Four Saints of Dan sect, one is from the underground Dharma array of heiding City, and the other is the reward won by Fang Lin at the Dan League master meeting.

    In a word, among the four kinds of soul fire, the one with the highest quality should be the soul fire obtained at the master meeting, and the quality is higher than the other three kinds of soul fire.

    But at the current level of Fang Lin, these kinds of soul life Dan fire are not applicable anymore, so we can only choose to refine them all.

 Chapter 1870

    Outside the looming light curtain of the Dharma array, some monsters who were expelled from their territory were full of resentment, staring covetously at the thin figure in the forest.

    Among these monsters, there are many powerful eight change monsters, but they are naturally vulnerable to attack in front of Fang Lin, and they were all driven out by Fang Lin. if Fang Lin was not that kind of murderous person, other grumpy Terran strongmen would not be so polite and kill them directly.

    However, although these monsters were driven out of their original territory by Fang Lin, none of them acted rashly. After all, they were not uncivilized beasts. They knew who could provoke and who could not.

    The Terran strongmen in the Dharma array are not the existence that these monsters can provoke. Although it is humiliating and frustrating to be driven out of the territory, it is very polite for people not to kill them, and they will not stay here for a long time. As long as the Terran warrior leaves, they can return to their own territory.

    Because of the miasma and the surrounding mountains, few Terran warriors will explore here, which is very hidden.

    Fang Lin also found many places before choosing to open a furnace here to refine pills. Otherwise, he would really worry about being disturbed in other places.

    After all, if you use your current strength to refine pills, it will inevitably cause some strange phenomena that are difficult to cover up. It''s not good to attract some coveted people at that time.

    At this time, Fang Lin''s four kinds of soul life Dan fire gradually intertwined together, and the four color flames were completely distinct, and did not integrate as smoothly as expected.

    However, Fang Lin was not surprised. These four kinds of soul life elixir fire have different levels, some are stronger and some are weaker, so when combined, a stronger flame will inevitably devour a weaker flame.

    Under Fang Lin''s subtle control, the four kinds of soul life Dan fire have been completely integrated, forming a slightly strange soul life Dan fire.

    Even Fang Lin didn''t expect that such a strange flame would appear after the fusion of his four soul life Dan fires.

    The dark, inky flame floated in front of Fang Lin. although it was a rare black flame, there was a little golden awn flickering from the black fire, which seemed more mysterious.

    Not only that, between the surging black flames, the surrounding space seems to be slightly distorted. Even as the owner of this soul Dan fire, Fang Lin can still feel the heat of this fire.

    Fang Lin stretched out a finger, and the black flame immediately attached to Fang Lin''s finger, with a mild touch. After all, it was his own soul life Dan fire, which would not cause any harm to Fang Lin.

    "It''s better than some flames generated by heaven and earth, but it seems to be a little less." Fang Lin frowned slightly. Although the black flame in front of him was extraordinary, it would be very surprised if other alchemists saw it.

    However, Fang Lin has seen all kinds of soul life Dan fire. Although his black flame is extraordinary, it has not reached the point where Fang Lin is very satisfied, and there are still some shortcomings.

    After thinking for a while, Fang Lin suddenly saw a light in his eyes, patted his forehead and said, "it''s really careless. Why do you forget that I still have Tianhuo?"

    Fang Lin was really careless. After he got the Yan Shen ancient lamp, he didn''t think about taking out the sky fire in the Yan Shen ancient lamp and refining it into his own soul life Dan fire.

    Until now, Fang Lin just realized that he was really sitting on the mountain without knowing it. It was ridiculous.

    Sky fire is the best in the fire. Few alchemists in the world can refine the sky fire into their own soul life Dan fire. It is really hard to find the sky fire. In addition, it is extremely difficult to refine the sky fire. If it is not done well, it will be eaten by the sky fire and burned to death.

    This was not unprecedented before. The skillful alchemist detained a small group of heavenly fire from nowhere. In the process of refining, he was unable to suppress the manic power of heavenly fire, which led to the heavenly fire rushing into the body and burning meridians. Finally, most of the alchemist''s cultivation was abolished. Although he saved his life, he was also miserable.

    Fang Lin didn''t refine the sky fire in his previous life, because at that time Fang Lin got a flame no worse than the sky fire, so there was no need to make efforts to make any sky fire.

    Now, Fang Lin is ready to turn the sky fire into his own soul Dan fire, and then melt it with the black flame to see if there will be any surprises.

    Of course, even if there is no surprise, after the fusion of Skyfire and black flame, the quality must be better than Skyfire.

    At that moment, Fang Lin took out an ancient flame lamp with a wave of his hand, extracted a heavenly fire from it, and immediately incorporated it into his body for refining.

    For a moment, Fang Lin changed his face, and the taste of heavenly fire into the body was not good, which was much more painful than the previous process of refining soul life Dan fire.

    But for Fang Lin, it is not difficult to refine the sky fire. He is already very familiar with the sky fire, so there is no mutual resistance between them. In just three days, Fang Lin has an additional soul fire refined by the sky fire.

    Without wasting any time, Fang Lin directly began to melt the newly refined soul life Dan fire with the black flame.

    At this stage, it was finally a little tricky. Whether it was black flame or sky fire, they were extremely powerful soul life Dan fire. At the moment, they were mutually exclusive in Fang Lin''s body, and no one wanted to be swallowed by each other.

    Two powerful flames fought in Fang Lin''s body. After fighting for half a month, Fang Lin reluctantly melted them to one place.

    It took another month, and Fang Lin opened his eyes, which had been closed for many days, and a flame appeared from the center of his eyebrows.

    Roar!!!!

    As soon as the flame came out, it was like a fierce beast in ancient times. It made a loud roar, and even Fang Lin was surprised.

    Then, when the flame twisted, it first changed into a real dragon, then into a divine Phoenix, and then into a unicorn.

    The forms of all kinds of ancient beasts appeared in the continuous change of this flame. Fang Lin was stunned. He didn''t expect that the soul life Dan fire melted in a mess was so strange.

    Finally, the flame returned to normal, and it was still the same dark color as before, mixed with a little golden awn.

    But Fang Lin knew that compared with the black fire just now, this flame was completely different and stronger than before.

    "Although it is not as good as my Dan Zun soul fire, it is estimated that there are few alchemists in the world whose soul fire can be compared with me." Fang Lin looked at the black fire in front of him and said silently in his heart.

    With a wave of Fang Lin''s hand, the black fire directly shrouded around the Huanggu qingtianding, which also announced the beginning of alchemy.

 Chapter 1871

    What Fang Lin wants to refine this time is a kind of Seven Star tread www

    And this seven star stepping on the sky pill is also a kind of pill that many martial artists in the later period of immortality dream to get, because the effect of this pill is to give martial artists in the later period of immortality a chance to impact the realm of destiny.

    Although it''s not that you can enter the realm of destiny after taking the Seven Star treading on the sky pill, the success rate is much higher than that of practicing hard. Therefore, many indestructible strong people who are not sure at the bottom of their hearts will find a clever alchemist to invite a furnace of Seven Star treading on the sky pill before approaching the breakthrough.

    Of course, although the Seven Star treading on the sky pill can improve the probability of successful breakthrough, it also depends on the quality of the pill itself. If it is only a low-quality Seven Star treading on the sky pill, the probability of success can be increased by at most oneortwo%.

    The medium quality Seven Star stepping pill can be increased to 30% to 40%.

    If the quality is superior, the effect is self-evident, and at least 50% of the success rate can be increased.

    As for the perfect quality of the Seven Star stepping pill, it can increase the probability of at least 70%.

    However, as the highest level of the eight pills, it is naturally not easy to refine the Seven Star treading pill with perfect quality. Most eight tripod alchemists cannot refine the Seven Star treading pill with perfect quality. Only nine tripod alchemists can have a certain assurance that they can refine the perfect quality.

    Unfortunately, looking at the whole world, how many nine cauldron alchemists can there be? Basically, they are all concentrated in the Dansheng palace, and most of them are senior masters who have been famous for a long time. They can''t easily refine pills. How easy is it to get a seven star stepping pill from them? It''s not only necessary to have a way, but also to pay a great price, otherwise people won''t look at you at all.

    All kinds of medicinal herbs of Seven Star stepping on the sky pill have been collected. After all, before that, the Fang Lin had a plan to refine Seven Star stepping on the sky pill, so he also collected a lot of medicinal herbs along the way, plus those he already had, which is enough.

    It''s just that a main drug of Seven Star stepping on the sky pill is very rare. Fang Lin found one after looking for a long time, so it''s only enough for Fang Lin to refine one furnace of Seven Star stepping on the sky pill. If it fails, there will be no redundant medicinal materials to refine the second furnace.

    This is also something that can''t be helped. Fang Lin can''t compare with his previous life when he was in the Dansheng palace. If you want any medicine, someone will help you do it.

    The black soul fire is burning under the wild ancient Optimus tripod, and between the rising flames, the whole wild ancient Optimus tripod is already hot, but there is nothing abnormal in its appearance. This is the strength of the wild ancient Optimus tripod, which has a high fire resistance. Even the black soul fire that Fang Lin now masters will not make the wild ancient Optimus tripod unbearable.

    On the contrary, the Jiubao glazed tripod used by Fang Lin before may not be able to withstand the long-term roasting of the black soul fire, which is one of the reasons why Fang Lin wants to use the Huanggu Qingtian tripod.

    "I don''t know whether this seven star stepping pill can help me step into the realm of destiny. If not, I can only find another method, but now the time is running out. If I can''t break through the destiny within two years, I can only take one step at a time." Fang Lin''s eyes reflected the situation of black fire rising, and he secretly said in his heart.

    Fang Lin didn''t have no confidence in the Seven Star stepping pill he refined, but the time was still too urgent. Even if he refined the Seven Star stepping pill of perfect quality, there was only two years left for Fang Lin to practice, which was afraid that it was too late to make a breakthrough.

    After all, no matter how good the pill is, it can''t be effective immediately after eating it. It takes a period of time for the body to absorb the medicine. In particular, this kind of pill that assists the breakthrough requires the martial artist to practice at the same time, which complements the power of the pill. Only in this way can the effectiveness of seven stars stepping on the sky be maximized and the probability of breakthrough be increased as much as possible.

    Although everyone knows this truth, there are all kinds of wonders in the world. Some people don''t know how their brains grow. After taking the pill, they sit there and do nothing. They think that as long as they take the pill, they can break through the realm smoothly. As a result, the pill doesn''t work. They still stay in the original realm, so they become angry and feel that they have been fooled, and then blame the alchemist who made pills for him, Accuse others of poor alchemy skills.

    Not to mention, such people are not absent. Taking pills has no effect. In turn, many people blame alchemists.

    For such people, after having such a thing, they will be resisted by all alchemists. It is impossible to get any pills from any alchemist, and even be targeted by the Danto world.

    I''m kidding. Someone else''s alchemist worked hard to refine a furnace of pills for you, but the result was thankless, and you blamed him. No one can stand it if you change it.

    That''s why there is a benchmark in the world of Dan Dao like the Dansheng palace. All alchemists in the world regard the Dansheng palace as the benchmark. If any Alchemist is wronged, if the Dansheng palace knows the cause and effect, the consequences can be imagined.

    After all, pills are only pills. No matter how good they are, they can only play an auxiliary role. For martial artists, it''s better to practice hard than to rely on pills so much.

    Seeing that the fire was almost over, Fang Lin took out many medicinal materials with a pat on the Jiugong capsule and calmly put them into the Huanggu qingtianding without any tension and hesitation, just as he often refined this pill.

    In fact, Shanglin hasn''t refined the Seven Star stepping on the sky pill much, that is, several times in his previous life, but at the level of Fang Lin, as long as it is a pill that has been refined once, there will basically be no problem in the second refining.

    With the continuous process of alchemy, although the pill has not been completely refined, there is already a fragrance spreading in all directions.

    Although Fang Lin tried hard to cover the faint fragrance of the pill, it was really a little out of control. It was not an ordinary pill, but a eight grade pill.

    This is only the fragrance of Dan. At the moment when it really becomes Dan, it is estimated that there will be a glow of Dan, which will be even more eye-catching.

    Fortunately, Fang Lin had thought of this for a long time, so he chose this place for alchemy. He thought that even if there was the glow of Cheng Dan, it would at most attract some powerful monsters here, but could not attract the strong of the Terran.

    If it is really felt by the warrior of the Terran, Fang Lin has nothing to say. He can only blame his bad luck for hiding here and being caught refining pills.

    Time passed, and in the twinkling of an eye, March passed, and the refining of the Seven Star treading pill was imminent.

 Chapter 1872

    Between the peaks, there is a faint multicolored glow emerging from the depths of the mountains, but often when it is about to rush to the sky, it is blocked by an invisible force, so that the multicolored glow can never completely shine everywhere.

    This colorful glow, which is diffused from Fang Lin''s ancient qingtianding, indicates that the Seven Star stepping on the sky pill refined by Fang Lin is close to being baked, and the quality is very extraordinary, and there has been the glow of Cheng Dan.

    Moreover, judging from the chengdanxia light, the quality of this furnace of Seven Star stepping pill is at least superior, otherwise the chengdanxia light will not be so rich and dazzling.

    However, Fang Lin tried his best not to attract others'' attention, so he always tried his best to suppress it into Danxia light, but there was still afterglow diffuse, which could be seen thousands of miles away.

    The faint fragrance of Dan had already spread around. Outside the Dharma array, there were many monsters attracted by the fragrance of Dan, all staring at the Fanglin in the Dharma array.

    The monsters are not stupid. They can see that the Terran in the Dharma array should be an alchemist. At the moment, they are refining a very extraordinary pill, and it is about to be released.

    Although the monsters don''t know what elixir Fang Lin is refining, as the nature of monsters, seeing the mortal warrior refining elixir in this place will naturally raise the idea of looting.

    At this moment, they gathered outside the Dharma array without taking rash actions. They were all waiting for the moment when the pill really came out, and then they rose up and attacked it. As for who can grab the pill, it depends on whose strength is stronger and whose luck is better.

    As for Fang Lin, although it also scares many monsters here, at the moment, not only the monsters within thousands of miles, but also some powerful monsters in the distance have arrived. So many monsters gather here, they are not afraid of Fang Lin, and they feel that no matter how powerful the other party is, it is impossible to suppress so many monsters.

    While suppressing the Chengdan Xiaguang constantly emerging from the Dante stove, Fang Lin was also paying attention to the movements of those monsters outside the Dharma array. He saw that the number of monsters was increasing, and even some rare eight change monsters appeared.

    "It seems that these guys are waiting for the pills to come out before they really start." Fang Lin secretly said that although it was said that the number of monsters outside the array was very frightening, there was really no threat to Fang Lin. after all, the strongest of these monsters was only the eight change monsters, which was at most comparable to the human race elder. Fang Lin had long ignored monsters at this level.

    As for the nine change monster, so far, none of it has appeared, but it is estimated that the nine change monster will also be moved when Fang Lin wants to come. Perhaps at this moment, there are nine change monsters hidden in the dark, but they just don''t appear.

    After all, the Seven Star treading on the sky pill is not only effective for the warriors of the human race, but also miraculous for the monster family. If the powerful monster at the peak of the nine changes eats the Seven Star treading on the sky pill, it will have the opportunity to impact the ten changes realm, stimulate the ancient blood in the body, and become an existence comparable to the ancient fierce beast.

    Ten change monsters are really rare. In the later ages of nine countries and seven seas, ten change monsters never appeared. Perhaps in the depths of 100000 mountains and rivers, those places that have never been explored still exist, and may have completely disappeared.

    Compared with the Terrans'' cultivation to the realm of destiny, it is more difficult for the monster family to grow to the realm of ten changes, because the promotion of the monster family is different from the warrior of the Terrans. The monster family pays attention to the inheritance of blood, and the monster with higher blood can become stronger.

    In other words, when the monster was born in its infancy, it basically decided what degree it could reach in this life. The thicker the blood it inherited, the greater the growth potential. If the blood is thin, the potential is limited.

    The Seven Star stepping on the sky pill refined by Fang Lin can greatly stimulate the ancestral blood inheritance contained in the demon beast''s body. The nine change demon beast does have the opportunity to transform into ten change demon beasts with the Seven Star stepping on the sky pill.

    You should know that even contemporary monsters are only the realm of ten changes of monsters.

    Thousands of miles away from Fang Lin''s Alchemy land, there were nine monsters who had heard the wind. As Fang Lin guessed, they did not appear, nor released their own breath, silently looking at them coldly in the distance.

    Not only a nine change monster, there are already six or seven nine change monsters waiting for the opportunity in the place that Fang Lin can''t see, coveting Fang Lin''s furnace of Seven Star treading pill that is about to be refined.

    The reason why so many nine change monsters are attracted is entirely because the pill refined by Fang Lin is the Seven Star stepping on the sky pill, not other pills.

    There is a more far-reaching reason, that is, the contemporary demon saint is already old, and its strength is not at its peak long ago. Everyone can see that this generation of demon saint can''t do it for long.

    As long as the contemporary demon saint is aging and dying, or takes the initiative to withdraw from the position of demon saint, then the next is the opportunity for the new demon saint to ascend.

    And if you want to compete for the next demon saint, at least you must have the strength of ten changing realms. Otherwise, you don''t even have ten changing realms. What qualifications do you have to compete with other powerful monsters?

    Therefore, these nine change monsters here want to grab the Seven Star stepping pill refined by Fang Lin, and are ready to use the power of the pill to impact the realm of ten change monsters, and then compete for the next demon saint.

    Naturally, there are more than a few nine change monsters in the 100000 mountains and rivers, but first, not all the nine change monsters want to compete for the next demon saint. Second, the 100000 mountains and rivers are too big. Although the movement here is not small, the farther nine change monsters do not notice anything.

    But just the nine change monster that has arrived to grab the Seven Star treading pill is enough to pose a great threat to Lin.

    Finally, under the gaze of many monsters, the glow of Cheng Dan suddenly brightened several times. Fang Lin''s expression changed slightly, and immediately waved the ancient qingtianding into the nine palace bag. Anyway, the pill has been refined. At this moment, even the pill with the stove will not affect anything.

    The key is that Fang Lin didn''t expect that Cheng Danxia light would have such a big movement. If Cheng Danxia light completely burst out, it is estimated that not only the nearby monsters will be attracted.

    Boom!!!!

    The monsters who had been waiting impatiently also immediately attacked the Dharma array. Seeing this, Fang Lin immediately released the ancient lamp of the burning God, and the terrible sky fire swept towards the monsters. For a time, many monsters scattered and fled, extremely afraid of the power of the sky fire.

    But not all monsters are afraid of Fang Lin''s fire. There are still many fierce monsters who are not afraid of death rushed into the Dharma array, and their faces showed ferocious sumo to Fang Lin.

    "Death!" Fang Lin took a step, and the terror swept out. If the monsters who rushed from all directions were hit hard, they shot blood at their mouths and shouted and flew backward.

 Chapter 1873

    The strength of these monsters who rushed into the Dharma array was uneven, and few of them were on the table at all. They wanted to snatch the Seven Star tread from Fang Lin with their little Taoist skills

    The demons scattered, and many of the weaker demons were killed on the spot, while the stronger demons gathered in twos and threes and continued to rush to Fang Lin.

    Fang Lin''s eyes flashed. He had just refined the Seven Star treading pill, and these monsters came to rob him. Did he really think Fang Lin was made of mud? Or do they think they have a good temper because they didn''t say to these killers before?

    With a wave of Fang Lin''s hand, eight Yan Shen ancient lights appeared around Fang Lin at the same time, and the terrible sky fire swept in all directions with Fang Lin''s station as the origin.

    For a time, the demons retreated day by day, completely unable to resist the sky fire released by Fang Lin. to be exact, they could not resist the power of the burning God ancient lamp.

    After all, this is the original treasure of the Yan Emperor. With Fang Lin''s current strength, he can exert all the power of the Yan God ancient lamp, which is not humiliating the reputation of the Yan Emperor in those days.

    For a moment, many monsters fell into the sea of fire, and the screams continued, and the power of the sky fire was fierce. Even if some monsters could resist the fire, the power of the sky fire was naturally extremely terrible. How could these monsters with poor strength resist the sky fire?

    Less than a incense, there are many charred bodies lying around, and even many monsters have been directly burned to ashes, which is called a miserable.

    And the monsters that escaped from the sky fire by luck were also covered with bruises and burned so that they didn''t even have the original shape.

    After escaping from the shrouded sky fire, those surviving monsters did not dare to have any competition intention at all, and directly ran away without looking back. They did not dare to stay here any more, for fear of staying a little longer, for fear that they would be burned alive.

    Fang Lin didn''t do much. Just now those monsters who came under fierce siege had been scattered and defeated, completely out of climate, and the other Lin didn''t pose any threat.

    Looking at those monsters who fled in all directions, Fang Lin didn''t go to kill them. He didn''t have this idea at all, and even if he did, Fang Lin wouldn''t do it at the moment, because he had noticed that several powerful demons fell on him. It was clear that the powerful monsters with nine changing realms were hiding around and staring at him covetously.

    Fang Lin is not surprised that his seven star stepping pill is at least of high quality, and may have entered the category of perfect quality. If even a few nine change monsters cannot be attracted, Fang Lin''s Dan Zun will be too failed.

    Although the nine change monsters are strong, if you want to make Fang Lin feel tricky now, I''m afraid they are still not qualified. It depends on how capable these nine change monsters are hidden in the dark.

    As everyone knows, at this moment, the seven nine change monsters all saw Fang Lin''s great power sweeping the demons, and realized that Fang Lin was not a good enemy. They all wanted to sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight, and were unwilling to be the first to provoke Fang Lin.

    In particular, the eight Yan Shen ancient lights floating around Fang Lin made these nine change monsters feel afraid, but the temptation of the Seven Star stepping on the sky pill was even greater. Each one still wanted to fight and would not leave easily.

    Fang Lin stood in place and waited for a while. Seeing that none of the nine change monsters jumped out on their own initiative, he couldn''t help feeling a little disappointed. He guessed that he had behaved too strongly before, which made the nine change monsters hidden in the dark a little afraid. Otherwise, with the greed and ferocity of the monsters, where would he hide for so long without taking action.

    "Since I don''t show up, I''ll take the initiative to come to you." Fang Lin sneered and said that he didn''t have time to waste with these monsters. He just wanted to solve them earlier, and then find a quiet place to take the Seven Star treading pill, and then hit the realm of destiny.

    The sky eyes opened, and the nine change monsters hidden in the distance were also seen by Fang Lin. at the same time, they also noticed that the power of Fang Lin''s sky eyes swept over, and each one was slightly changed.

    "Hehe, there are also some powerful ones, so let''s start with the easy ones." Fang Lin said to himself, and then he disappeared in place when he moved.

    When it reappeared, it was already behind one of the nine change monsters.

    This is a black leopard. Its body shape is no different from that of ordinary beasts, but its evil spirit is particularly strong. A golden flame is wrapped around each of its four strong claws, which is quite extraordinary.

    As soon as Fang Lin appeared, the Panther also immediately noticed it. Turning around, it was a roar. Its body was as fast as thunder, and directly rushed to Fang Lin''s eyes.

    Fang Lin''s reaction was also very fast. With a slight step back, he hit the Panther''s throat directly.

    The Panther sensed something bad, and its body stopped abruptly. The golden flame on its claws suddenly burst out, drowning Fang Lin in the golden flame.

    The Panther appeared in the distance, with a pair of cold eyes staring at the figure in the golden flame. This is its natural beast fire, which is extremely powerful, and few of the Terran warriors can resist.

    However, he saw that the golden flame dissipated quickly and was collected into the ancient lamp of Yan Shen. Fang Lin was not injured at all and stood there expressionless.

    "Dare you show off in front of me with this flame?" Fang Lin sneered, and the ancient lamp of Yan Shen burst out infinite sky fire, and went towards the Panther.

    The black leopard was surprised. Just now, he saw the scene of the sky fire burning the demons. Although it was a nine change monster, he didn''t dare to face the sky fire directly.

    At present, the Panther''s body retreated repeatedly, and Tianhuo couldn''t catch up with the Panther for a moment. It can be seen that the degree of the Panther is extremely fast.

    Fang Lin was not in a hurry. Tianhuo kept chasing the Panther. He wanted to see when the Panther could escape.

    Sure enough, the Panther seemed to know that there was no point in avoiding the sky fire all the time. When she opened her mouth, the golden flame kept pouring out and wrapped her body.

    Roar!!!

    The next moment, the black leopard covered with golden flames flashed away, suddenly appeared behind Fang Lin, and the claws that could tear apart the strong man''s body severely patted Fang Lin''s back heart, which seemed to want to dig Fang Lin''s heart out alive.

    This claw was full of power, and the golden flame also waved its power. Fang Lin''s back hurt, and there was a feeling that the skin was torn open.

    The Panther gave a grim smile, but the smile did not completely stretch out, and then suddenly froze.

 Chapter 1874

    "How is it possible?" The black leopard''s eyes were shocked. Although he was successful, he only scratched Fang Lin''s flesh, but he couldn''t go deep into Fang Lin''s body at all. www.

    Bang!

    Fang Lin turned around with a punch, and the Panther immediately waved its claws to resist. As a result, the Panther suffered a great loss. One claw was dripping with blood, and the bones were broken by Fang Lin''s punch.

    The Panther ate bitterly, and immediately fled to the distance depending on her own degree, while Fang Lin followed the Panther closely with his feet on Jiuchong sky.

    However, Fang Lin stopped after a while, because even if he used the nine heavy sky footwork, he couldn''t catch up with the Panther. The degree of the latter was too fast, faster than many birds and monsters.

    "You run fast." Fang Lin sneered and stopped chasing the Panther. It was estimated that this guy had been punched by himself. He had tasted his strength and was unlikely to jump out against him again.

    At that moment, Fang Lin looked at another place and flew over without hesitation.

    Fang Lin picked up one of the seven nine change monsters, and naturally there were still six left.

    However, the six monsters are not as powerful as the Panther that just ran away. Fang Lin came to clean up the Panther first because Fang Lin saw that the panther was the weakest among the several nine change monsters nearby. Anyway, it would not be wrong to pick a soft persimmon.

    The other six nine change monsters are not so easy to deal with.

    "Hum!" A cold hum suddenly sounded, and there was a behemoth in front of Fang Lin not far away, impressively a giant elephant covered in red.

    "Terran, you want to die!" The giant elephant made a dull sound, and his huge body hit Fang Lin directly like a mountain peak.

    Fang Lin frowned slightly and punched out without saying a word. The seemingly fragile fist collided with the giant elephant''s body as big as a mountain.

    With a loud bang, Fang Lin''s body shook slightly, and his arms felt a little numb, while the giant elephant retreated repeatedly and hit two peaks in succession before stopping.

    "It''s not useful to look at it." Fang Lin sneered. Although the giant elephant''s body was very strong, it was slightly inferior to Fang Lin''s body now.

    "Don''t be crazy!" The giant elephant''s eyes were red, and his body had a strong power of blood, which burst out, but his body size was reduced.

    The next moment, the giant elephant rushed towards Fang Lin again, and two sharp tusks flashed cold.

    Fang Lin''s expression remained unchanged, and he also wanted to compete with the giant elephant again to see who had stronger physical strength.

    Bang bang!!!!

    After three consecutive collisions, Fang Lin had the upper hand at the beginning, but later he could only share the same score with the giant elephant.

    The giant elephant''s size has also changed from being as big as a mountain at the beginning to being only as big as an ordinary elephant at the back.

    But although the figure of this elephant demon keeps getting smaller, its physical strength has doubled. It seems that the smaller the figure is, the more physical strength it can wield.

    In fact, it is true that a large body shape does not mean that the physical strength is strong. Often some monsters with small bodies can burst out extremely terrifying forces.

    "Terran, hand over the elixir, and I will spare you from death!" As the demon said in a low voice, an elephant trunk swung around, showing a feeling of complacency. It was probably that Fang Lin''s physical strength was only this level, and he was already in control of the victory.

    It also does have the qualification to be complacent. The elephant demon is originally a kind of monster with strong flesh, and it is a rare nine change elephant demon, with ancient blood boiling in its body, which can play its physical strengths to the greatest extent.

    Although it has no beast fire, nor does it have all kinds of natural abilities of other monsters, such a physical body is enough to make it settle down in 100000 mountains and rivers.

    "You''re a big talker. Spare me and don''t die? I''ll see who spared who." Fang Lin smiled softly, and the eight Yan Shen ancient lamps instantly disappeared into his body.

    In an instant, Fang Lin''s whole breath soared, and he directly climbed to the peak of immortality. It seemed that there was something of the momentum of a strong man of destiny.

    The expression of the demon changed. I didn''t expect this Terran warrior to have such a backhand. It seems that he really underestimated each other.

    "In front of absolute power, what is your little trick?" The demon shouted loudly and bumped into Fang Lin again. His physical strength was pushed to the extreme, and he was confident that he could crash the Terran in front of him.

    Fang Lin''s face was expressionless, and there was a dragon shadow on his right arm. He punched with a bang, and there was a clear sound of dragon singing.

    This punch, containing the breath of the real dragon, directly hit the forehead of the elephant demon, and each person and demon retreated.

    As the demon ate pain, there was a deep fist print on his forehead, and blood flowed out. This was his first injury after fighting Fang Lin.

    Although Fang Lin retreated, he was undamaged. He looked at the elephant demon with a slight sarcasm at the corners of his mouth.

    "With ancient blood flowing in my body, I''m naturally strong, but I can''t even beat a mere human race. You''re really humiliating your ancestors." Fang Lin said with a smile.

    The elephant demon was so angry that he breathed out repeatedly, and the fierce light in his eyes was even worse. He saw a sudden long whistle, and the two tusks separated directly from the elephant demon''s body, turning into two cold lights and galloping towards the Fang Lin.

    Fang Lin didn''t have much surprise. He had already seen that these two tusks were not so much a part of the body of the elephant demon as a treasure or weapon refined by the elephant demon.

    After all, these two tusks can be said to be the hardest part of the elephant demon. If they are refined into treasures, their power will naturally be extraordinary.

    Without hesitation, Fang Lin took out the ancient spear directly and blocked all the two attacking tusks, but the impact force of the tusks also made Fang Lin''s arms tremble.

    Two tusks constantly collided with Fang Lin, and the elephant demon trembled with Fang Lin relying on his strong body. For a moment, it also suppressed Fang Lin, leaving Fang Lin with only parry power.

    In addition, in the dark, several other nine change monsters are paying attention to the battle. They covet Fang Lin''s seven star treading pill, but they are not willing to face Fang Lin directly. It''s very good to have a lengtouqing like a demon rush into the battle.

    "It seems that this stupid elephant should be able to win." There are nine changes, said the monster secretly.

    "Although the head is difficult to use, this guy''s body is very strong, which is very suitable for suppressing Terran warriors." Another nine change monster sneered.

    "The Seven Star treading pill refined by the Terran is not something that this stupid elephant can swallow alone. How much should it spit out at that time." Hiding in the furthest place, a nine variable monster flashed sinister in its eyes.

    Several nine change monsters thought that the elephant demon could win, but they didn''t expect the situation to be completely beyond their expectations.

 Chapter 1875

    Although the ivory is sharp, the ancient spear in Fang Lin''s hand is more sharp.??

    Although the flesh of the elephant demon is strong, Fang Lin is stronger than it!

    After fighting for a long time, Fang Lin realized that he couldn''t delay any longer and had to deal with other nine change monsters. He couldn''t waste too much time with this elephant demon.

    At present, the power of the Holy tree in Fang Lin''s body was working, and he was covered with golden light, and the breath of the real dragon was diffused.

    "I can crush you even if I don''t have to do my best!" Fang Lin let out a deafening roar, and a fist seal covering the sky and blocking the sun fell.

    The elephant demon suddenly looked up, and his expression completely changed. Fang Lin''s fist seal put too much pressure on him. Even if the fist seal had not completely fallen, the blood in the elephant demon seemed to be solidifying.

    Without hesitation, the demon urged his two tusks to rush up, and he also roared, and his body burst into red light.

    Bang bang!!!

    Two muffled sounds came out, and the ivory could not stop the fall of the fist seal at all. It was directly knocked down by the fist seal, which was already dim.

    As the demon saw it, he rushed up directly to shake this fist seal with his flesh, but in fact, he had no bottom in his heart, and he didn''t know whether he could stop it.

    Boom!!!!

    The demon fiercely hit the fist print, and immediately the terrible air wave swept towards the four directions, destroying many mountains, let alone vegetation, and was directly shocked to powder.

    The fist print paused slightly, as if it was really blocked by the elephant demon, but the next moment, the elephant demon spewed blood, and it was the seven orifices spewing blood, and it was in the elephant trunk, which was full of blood, which looked quite frightening.

    The demon stared at the boss with a pair of eyes. It never thought that its so strong body had been injured like this.

    Poof!!!

    Another mouthful of blood was spewed out, and the demon''s whole body instantly fell off, unable to resist the terrible pressure of the fist print, and his whole body fell down, as if he had been seriously injured.

    Fang Lin would not be polite to it. He rushed up and punched again. Although the elephant demon was barely able to resist, how could he stop it when he was seriously injured? Naturally, she got a punch again, and fell faster.

    However, the elephant demon was really good. He could carry off two punches from Fang Lin in succession. Although he was injured, it was not a fatal injury.

    It''s no wonder that this elephant demon is a nine variable monster after all, and it''s also a rough skinned and fleshy type. Fang Lin really can''t take it unless his physical strength is stronger than this elephant demon.

    "What kind of monster are you? How can you have such a strong physique?" The demon suddenly fell to the ground, stared at Fang Lin, and asked reluctantly.

    Fang Lin snorted coldly. With the ancient spear in his hand, he walked slowly towards the elephant demon. He didn''t respond at all. Instead, he was murderous and looked like he was going to take the life of the elephant demon.

    The elephant demon was finally a little afraid. Although it was a lengtouqing and always knew to use brute force to solve problems, it was not afraid of death. In the face of Fang Lin who was like a murderous God, the elephant demon was already a little afraid, afraid that Fang Lin would really kill it.

    "Terran, aren''t you afraid of me fighting with you?" As the demon said angrily, although he was afraid in his heart, he still forced himself to be calm on the surface.

    Fang Lin still didn''t speak, but he had already come to the elephant demon, raised the ancient spear and fell down towards the elephant demon.

    At this moment, the elephant demon was so scared that the dead souls took risks. He immediately dodged aside. Although he was seriously injured, the elephant demon could still do it if he wanted to run for his life.

    Unfortunately, Fang Lin didn''t give the elephant demon too many opportunities to escape. He directly chased the elephant demon behind him. The ancient spear popped out in an instant, directly penetrated into the back of the elephant demon, and smashed the elephant demon''s heart.

    With a scream of the demon, he struggled to get rid of the ancient spear between his teeth, and staggered towards the distance, his face full of panic.

    "Want to go? Leave your life!" Fang Lin''s killing intention was awe inspiring, and he caught up with the elephant demon again. The ancient spear passed through the waist and abdomen of the elephant demon and picked out a piece of intestines.

    The elephant demon turned around and slapped, and Fang Lin didn''t dodge or hide, but also punched out, which made the elephant demon vomit blood again.

    Everyone can see that the elephant demon is no longer Fang Lin''s opponent. Until now, Fang Lin has not even been hurt. On the contrary, the elephant demon is already black and blue, and even the fight in front of Fang Lin is a little reluctant.

    Such a situation surprised the other nine change monsters hidden in the dark. It was completely unexpected that Fang Lin would be so strong that even the powerful elephant demon would end up like this.

    "Terran, do you really want to kill me?" The elephant demon looked back and saw that Fang Lin was still in close pursuit. He couldn''t help shouting. His tone was much weaker and meant to show weakness.

    Fang Lin smiled grimly, "if you want to rob my elixir, you must plan to die."

    After that, the ancient spear flew out of Fang Lin''s hands and rushed to the demon with a murderous spirit. It was so scared that the demon shivered all over and tried to avoid it.

    Poof!

    Unfortunately, the degree of the ancient spear was too fast. Where could the injured body of the demon escape? It was pierced by the ancient spear from the back heart and out of the front chest, bringing out a large amount of blood.

    The demon was frightened. Although his body was strong and his vitality was also very strong, he was afraid that he would really die if he went on like this.

    He just wanted to take a share, but he didn''t want to die. At this time, he didn''t care about his face. He shouted around: "do you guys really want to see me killed?"

    This is asking for help. The elephant demon knows that there are other nine change monsters hiding everywhere, and he has never appeared. Although he doesn''t deal with them very well on weekdays, he has no choice but to turn to them. After all, life is the most important thing.

    Fang Lin''s expression remained unchanged. He had long known that this elephant demon was forced to rush and must ask for help from other nine change monsters, which Fang Lin wanted to see.

    If those nine change monsters had been hiding in the dark, Fang Lin would have trouble finding them, and it would be more troublesome to pack them up one by one. It would be better to use this elephant demon to lead out the other nine change monsters and clean them up together.

    "This Terran is really powerful. It''s better for us to kill it together than to sit on the sidelines. Otherwise, I''m afraid it will be broken one by one by this person."

    "Yes, let''s go. We can''t hesitate."

    "After all, this stupid elephant belongs to my monster family, so we can''t let it die in the hands of the Terrans."

    Several nine change monsters made a little communication between them. At present, they no longer chose to wait and see, and showed their bodies together.

    Except for the Panther who had already escaped without trace before, other five nine change monsters appeared, surrounded by Fang Lin, one by one with great momentum, not under the elephant demon at all.

    When the elephant demon saw these guys finally come out, he was relieved to know that his life was saved.

 Chapter 1876

    Including the heavily injured elephant demon, a total of six nine change monsters appeared here, surrounding Fang Lin in the middle. The powerful and oppressive demon gas constantly impacted Fang Lin''s body like a huge wave, making Fang Lin capsize at any time like a lonely boat in the huge sea.

    However, Fang Lin let the evil spirit wash on him, and was not affected at all, as if it was a breeze blowing.

    Fang Lin didn''t pay attention to the half dead and miserable like demon anymore, and his eyes coldly glanced at the five headed and nine changed monster that had just appeared, with a smile on his face.

    Different from Fang Lin''s slightly relaxed look, these nine change monsters all look very ugly, some eyes are dignified, some with fear.

    First, the golden fire panther, then the elephant demon, have been defeated by Fang Lin, and Fang Lin has not been injured so far, which shows how powerful Fang Lin''s strength is. Even if these nine change monsters appear together, Fang Lin''s fear in his heart is not reduced but increased.

    "Finally, I''m willing to come out, so I don''t have to find you one by one." Fang Lin sneered and said that there was no meaning in his words to pay attention to these nine change monsters.

    As soon as Fang Lin said such contemptuous words, these nine change monsters were a little unbearable. At least they were all powerful demons in the vertical and horizontal side. They were not ubiquitous cats and dogs. How dare you, the immortal warrior of a human race, treat us so contemptuously?

    "You are arrogant, but I have seen many arrogant Terran guys, most of whom died miserably." A nine change monster with antlers said gloomily.

    Fang Lin glanced at it. It was indeed a deer demon, with a light gold color on its body, and a pair of antlers with colorful flashes, which seemed very eye-catching.

    "Your antlers are good. I like them." Fang Lin said with a smile, staring at the colorful antlers on the head of the nine change deer demon with unbridled eyes.

    The deer demon immediately looked angry. He didn''t expect that this Terran was so presumptuous that he directly said that he took a fancy to his pair of antlers as important as life? What does that mean? Do you still want to break off my antlers and take them away?

    "Terran, although you are very strong, but we work together, you may not even have a chance to escape." The other bear demon said, his face showed its ferocity, and the power of blood surging on his body seemed to be stronger than that of the elephant demon.

    Fang Lin squinted at the bear demon and said, "bear paws are also good."

    The bear demon was stunned and almost didn''t rush directly to work with Fang Lin. the other nine change monsters also saw that this Terran warrior was simply a madman. At the same time, he was not afraid of them. Instead, he spoke wildly one after another, and his words were even more provocative.

    Seeing that these nine change monsters seemed to be irritated by themselves, Fang Lin couldn''t help pulling the corners of his mouth and issuing a slightly ironic laugh: "why? One by one staring at someone to eat?"

    After a pause, Fang Lin''s face suddenly understood: "Oh, I forgot, your monsters are cannibals."

    "Enough!" The deer demon spoke and looked directly at Fang Lin.

    Fang Lin smiled: "if you want to rob my elixir, you don''t think about how many kilograms you have? Don''t say you can''t rob it, what can you do even if you rob it? Aren''t you afraid that the Dansheng palace will chase you? There''s no way to heaven and earth?"

    As soon as the three words of Dansheng palace came out, these nine change monsters really changed color together, although they had secretly guessed in their hearts that since this Terran could refine the Seven Star stepping pill, ninetynine% of them were afraid to be the people of Dansheng palace.

    But at that time, they didn''t mention this stubble to each other, and they all selectively forgot this stubble. After all, the temptation and confusion of the Seven Star stepping on the sky pill is too big, so you can''t give up directly because you''re afraid of the holy palace of the pill, right?

    But now Fang Lin has admitted his identity as a man of the Dansheng palace. The deer demon and the bear demon have some pressure in their hearts. Who is not afraid of the fame of the Dansheng palace? Although they are nine change monsters, if they really offend the Dansheng palace and provoke the Dansheng palace to send strong men to deal with them, it will be in big trouble.

    Even if the Dansheng palace doesn''t send someone over in person and casually say hello to the martial arts in the world, it is estimated that many strong people will come to 100000 mountains and rivers to find some trouble for them.

    Joking, how powerful is the Dansheng palace? If you mess with the people in Dansheng palace, none of them will come to a bad end.

    In particular, they are all monsters. If the Dansheng palace knows that they robbed the elixir refined by the alchemist of the Dansheng palace, even if they hide in 100000 mountains and rivers, it is estimated that they will not be peaceful.

    Even demon saints should maintain a bit of awe in the face of Dansheng palace and dare not easily offend Dansheng palace, not to mention their nine change monsters who have little power at all.

    The shadow of man''s famous tree, just saying the three words of Dansheng palace, has made deer demons afraid of them, and their previous aggressive appearance has disappeared one by one.

    What Fang Lin wanted was this situation. While these monsters were shaking, he suddenly shot and directly punched the suspected strongest deer demon.

    The deer demon was shocked. He didn''t expect Fang Lin to suddenly take action, but at least it was also a nine change monster. In this 100000 mountains and rivers, he was also a overlord, and the reaction was naturally extremely fast.

    The deer demon turned into a human was pushed out, and from this palm, the continuous evil spirit continued to burst out and collided with Fang Lin''s strong fist.

    Fang Lin''s momentum doubled, while the deer demon''s body shook, and some couldn''t help pushing back, and his face became more ugly.

    Seeing this, the other monsters naturally didn''t hesitate any more and all started at Fang Lin.

    Fang Lin immediately integrated the real dragon into himself, and his physical strength reached the peak, and his strength was infinitely close to the real destiny strong man.

    With one punch, the fist seal was divided into five lines, and all the five headed nine change monsters that came towards them were shocked out.

    The deer demon and their faces were all shocked. Unexpectedly, Fang Lin had retained his strength when dealing with the bear demon before, and now he really realized Fang Lin''s unimaginable power.

    The seriously injured elephant demon hid aside and didn''t take action. At this moment, it was completely silly to see Fang Lin with an enemy of five but not losing the wind.

    "Kill!!!" The bear demon roared, and his blood burst out. The other four monsters also attacked Fang Lin with all their strength.

    At this moment, I don''t worry about the Dansheng palace Bhutan holy palace at all. It''s a big deal to rob the elixir and escape deeper into 100000 mountains and rivers. 100000 mountains and rivers are so big that I don''t believe that the Dansheng palace will look for the whole 100000 mountains and rivers.

 Chapter 1877

    A particularly fierce war, the five headed and nine changed monsters besieging Fang Lin were all injured and looked a little embarrassed, while Fang Lin was unharmed, but his breath was slightly hurried.

    This shows the gap between Fang Lin and these nine change monsters in front of him. If it''s single to single, even if there are more deer monsters with the most strength among these nine change monsters, they can''t last long under Fang Lin''s hands. Rao is only able to compete with Fang Lin with five nine change monsters.

    In fact, Shanglin still has a slight upper hand. After all, his physique at the moment is unimaginable and can be comparable to the strong man with double destiny. Although these monsters are all in the realm of nine changes, no one dares to compete with Fang Lin.

    Even the beast with the strong body of the bear demon can''t bear Fang Lin''s fist, let alone the other nine change monsters.

    However, Fang Lin also saw that the strength of these nine change monsters was not weak, otherwise it was impossible to occupy a place in 100000 mountains and rivers and become a hegemon. Although his strength was above them, it was still quite hard to get rid of them.

    And if these nine change monsters don''t want to fight and insist on escaping, it''s difficult for Fang Lin to stop them all.

    In order to save Kung Fu, Fang Lin patted the Jiugong bag around his waist and took out the black ancient sword.

    Several nine change monsters were shocked, thinking that Fang Lin was going to use some powerful treasure, and they were all vigilant.

    Fang Lin waved the black ancient sword in his hand, and a bone demon as big as a mountain appeared in front of Fang Lin, and the terrible breath instantly spread out, making those nine change monsters pale with surprise.

    "It''s a bone demon!" The deer demon was surprised. It never occurred to him that this Terran warrior could even use the Bone Demon. What was the origin of this guy?

    Each of the five bone monsters can be compared with the strong ones at the peak. In a detailed calculation, it is equivalent to the monster at the peak of nine changes. Compared with the monster at the peak of nine changes, the advantage of bone monsters is that their strength is endless and their bodies are extremely hard. As long as they are not beaten into powder, they can continue to recover and never die.

    The existence of Bone Demon is a headache for any warrior and monster. No one wants to fight against bone demon, which is really too thorny.

    And now there are five bone demons appearing in front of them. How can we fight them? They can''t deal with a square forest, let alone the five bone demons.

    The five bone demons took steps and roared towards the deer demons. Fang Lin was not idle and went directly to deal with the strongest deer demons.

    The deer demon''s eyes flashed, and Fang Lin had arrived in front of it. A burst of fist prints fell madly, causing the deer demon to retreat repeatedly. He didn''t know how many fists Fang Lin had received.

    At this time, the Bone Demon also rushed over, raised the white skeleton big hand and slapped the Bone Demon fiercely. If it was photographed this time, the deer demon would be seriously damaged. After all, the strength of the Bone Demon was very terrible. Even Fang Lin suffered a lot when he was in the ancient battlefield, not to mention this deer demon who was not very outstanding in terms of flesh.

    Between the deer demon''s teeth, the body suddenly disappeared. When it reappeared, it was already a hundred miles away. Obviously, it used some secret method to forcibly avoid the attack of Bone Demon and Fang Lin.

    However, although the deer demon avoided a disaster, the other four nine change monsters were a little bad. They were all entangled by the Bone Demon. Except for the strong bear demon, which could barely resist, the other three nine change monsters fell into the wind, and were beaten by the Bone Demon and could not resist.

    The elephant demon, who had been badly injured by Fang Lin before, had no idea where to escape. The moment he saw the Bone Demon appear, he ran away directly with oil on the soles of his feet.

    Although the elephant demon is a second Leng, he also knows that there is no need to look at this situation at all. The appearance of the five bone demons has completely made the situation impossible to reverse. The deer demon has been unable to protect himself. If the elephant demon continues to stay here, it is likely to play with them.

    Fang Lin chased the deer demon closely, and the latter showed all his skills, with endless means, which made Fang Lin a little surprised at the strength of the deer demon.

    However, Fang Lin had the help of the bone demon, and the victory was already doomed. The deer demon was finally punched through the chest by Fang Lin, and the ancient spear directly cut off the head of the deer demon.

    As soon as the deer demon died, the other four nine change monsters were all bloodless and ran away with their lives. They had no idea of robbing the Seven Star stepping on the sky pill at all, just thinking that they could save their lives was enough.

    Seeing the bear demon and the four of them ran away, Fang Lin pretended to chase after them for a while and stopped. Although he killed a deer demon, it was still unrealistic to force those nine change monsters who wanted to run to stay.

    But Fang Lin''s goal has been achieved. Once the deer demon dies, it is estimated that the remaining nine change monsters will not run to him to die.

    After the deer demon''s head was beheaded by Fang Lin, this guy was also extremely strong, and he still didn''t really die.

    After all, it is a nine change monster, and its vitality is also very strong. It is not so easy to kill.

    But it had no room to struggle and resist, leaving only one head to do nothing, which could only be slaughtered by Fang Lin.

    "I''ll give you all my treasures and let me live." The deer demon spoke in horror. He was really afraid that Fang Lin would kill it.

    Fang Lin took the head of the deer demon and waved the black ancient sword to take back all the bone demons. With a move of his body, he disappeared in the distance.

    An hour later, Fang Lin returned to the village where the ancient cave was hidden. Without letting the villagers see him, he directly entered the ancient cave.

    As for the deer demon, it has been solved on Fang Lin''s way back, and the colorful antlers on its head have been cut off.

    This colorful antler is a rare good thing, which is comparable to the treasure of heaven and earth. If it is used for alchemy, the effect is excellent.

    However, this is the next thing. The top priority is to take the Seven Star treading pill quickly, and then impact the realm of destiny. As for whether he can step into the realm of destiny in a limited time, Fang Lin is not sure. He can only look at his own luck.

    There are only five seven star stepping pills in total, four of which are of superior quality. One of them unexpectedly reached perfect quality, which is also an unexpected joy.

    Fang Lin knows that whether he can soar into the realm of destiny depends on how much this perfect Seven Star stepping pill can play.

    Not only that, Fang Lin also made a rather difficult decision to absorb the Jiubao glazed tripod.

 Chapter 1878

    Jiuding Tongtian formula takes refining and absorbing the tripod Qi of the world''s treasure tripod as the source, improves the cultivator''s realm, and cultivates to the peak, which can condense the Jiuding Tongtian array in itself, with constant vitality and infinite power.

    Fang Lin has now condensed seven tripods in his body, which is two tripods away from the nine tripods connecting the sky array.

    However, the more you go to the back, the more difficult it is to gather tripods in your body, especially the last two tripods. I''m afraid it''s much harder to condense the seven tripods than before. The tripod gas required is too huge to be estimated.

    Fang Lin began to practice the nine tripods Tongtian formula in this life. He absorbed many Dan furnaces. There are not a few of them with acceptable quality, but so far, they have only condensed seven tripods.

    At present, Fang Lin is very eager for strength. Under the situation that such a big event is approaching, there is not much time left for Fang Lin to cultivate slowly. He must improve his realm and strength without any use.

    To this end, Fang Lin refined the Seven Star stepping on the sky pill, and also planned to refine the nine treasure glazed tripod.

    Fang Lin is not willing to make such a decision. After all, Jiubao Liuli tripod has been with Fang Lin for so long. It is the longest used Danlu of Fang Lin in this life. It is very easy to use and of good quality.

    However, Jiubao glazed tripod will be eliminated after all. Now Fang Lin has a better ancient Qingtian tripod, and it is estimated that he will not use Jiubao glazed tripod in the future.

    Instead of keeping the Jiubao glazed tripod, it''s better for Fang Lin to refine and absorb it at the moment to see if he can condense a tripod in his body.

    In the ancient cave, Fang Lin sat cross legged in front of the Jiubao glazed tripod, and ran the Jiuding Tongtian formula. A majestic tripod gas diffused from the Jiubao glazed tripod and sucked into Fang Lin''s body.

    The Jiubao glazed tripod trembled slightly. Although it was just a Dan stove, it seemed to be the birth of spirituality. I felt that I was about to be refined, and the Jiubao glazed tripod was also sad.

    Fang Lin''s face was expressionless. Although he was reluctant to give up the Jiubao glazed tripod, there was nothing he could do about it. In addition to the Huanggu Qingtian tripod, only the Jiubao glazed tripod was of the highest quality, which could be greatly improved after absorption. Other Dan furnaces were more or less inferior to the Jiubao glazed tripod in quality.

    If you don''t absorb Jiubao glazed tripod, can Fang Lin absorb the best quality ancient Qingtian tripod? That''s the real outrage, pure waste.

    Perhaps after getting a better Dan stove than the ancient Optimus tripod, Fang Lin may choose to refine and absorb the ancient Optimus tripod.

    In short, Fang Lin has devoted all his energy to cultivation, and the realm of destiny is imperative.

    бдбдбдбд

    Ordinary people feel that time is long, while those who practice only sigh that time flies.

    In an instant, more than three years have passed.

    Suddenly one day, all the Dan furnaces on the whole earth were buzzing. No matter the ordinary Dan furnaces with the lowest quality or the excellent treasure tripods that were treasured, they were buzzing without exception, and the buzzing sound became louder and louder, causing many alchemists to stir up.

    Dansheng palace, all Dan furnaces, whether in use or idle, and even those rare tripods hidden in the blessed land of the divine tripod, are constantly shaking and buzzing, especially in the blessed land of the divine tripod. The three most precious holy tripods in the world burst out at the same time. Even if they are hidden in the blessed land of the divine tripod, the light still breaks through the obstacles and reaches beyond the sky.

    At this moment, all alchemists in the world felt something and looked in the direction of the Dansheng palace.

    This kind of inexplicable feeling also appeared on the day of the birth of Xinwu Zun, but this time, although the feeling is similar, it is not exactly the same.

    "The furnaces are roaring. Is there a peerless treasure pill coming out?"

    "Is it because someone dug out the supreme treasure stove? That''s why it caused such a vision?"

    "Why is my heart so excited, as if something is about to happen."

    "I feel the same way, with expectation and excitement in my heart."

    бдбдбдбд

    Countless alchemists went in the direction of the Dansheng palace one after another. There was an impulse and desire in their hearts, urging them to rush to the Dansheng palace immediately, as if they wanted to witness something.

    In Baidi City, the beautiful woman standing in the towering buildings moved, and a smile appeared on her beautiful face.

    "This smelly boy really didn''t disgrace his parents." The woman whispered, and the next moment her body shape had disappeared in the building. Not only her, but also countless strong martial arts men in the city rushed to the sky and headed for the Dansheng palace under the leadership of the woman.

    Baidi city is the first force in the world. It gathers many world-class strong people who hide in it and only obey the orders of the city master Bai Qingxue.

    Since the establishment of Baidi City, there has never been a situation of pouring out. Only today, the city master Bai Qingxue appeared, and many strong people in the city followed.

    There is only one reason why people are so mobilized --- to protect Fanglin!

    In the land of hundreds of thousands of mountains and rivers, a strong man walked among the demons. Wherever he stepped, the demons all crawled. Even the powerful nine change monsters trembled like ants, and did not dare to look at the strong man.

    This person is Hou Yi, a new martial master. He has been to 100000 mountains and rivers for several years, looking for traces of ancient Tu mountains.

    Hou Yi stepped and looked back into the distance. His eyes seemed to cross thousands of miles and saw a young man.

    "This is really interesting. The Supreme Master of martial arts has emerged one after another. Now even the Supreme Master of Dan Dao is about to appear." Hou Yi''s mouth rose, jumped up suddenly, and disappeared in the sight of the demons.

    After Hou Yi left, these monsters in 100000 mountains and rivers were greatly relieved. It was mainly that Hou Yi was in 100000 mountains and rivers one day. These monsters were on tenterhooks, for fear that this man, Xinwu Zun, would be unhappy and have a big sweep in 100000 mountains and rivers.

    In the ancient demon mountain, the contemporary demon Saint left the ancient demon mountain with a group of demons, each with a complex expression and a more unwilling look.

    "Terrans should be happy." The contemporary demon saint, who is already very old, sighed with a long sigh. He has little life, and now he looks as if he is getting older.

    "The way of heaven is unfair, how can the human race be virtuous? How can there be a succession of unique figures born?" The other old demon said with resentment.

    "Alas." Other monsters didn''t say anything, just the unwillingness in their hearts can be imagined.

    Thousands of miles away from the Dansheng palace, on a mountain, a black umbrella appeared, and soft eyes looked at the magnificent Dansheng palace.

    "This day has finally arrived. Old Xuanyuan, you can really see the future. Mo shouhei and I are not as good as you." The umbrella bearer sighed heartily.

    PS: if nothing unexpected, this month should be over. Here I wish you all a happy Tomb Sweeping Day holiday...

 Chapter 1879

    In the Dansheng palace, countless Dan furnaces burst out in unison, echoing the upcoming birth of a Supreme Master of Dan Dao. www.

    Many figures stood in the most secret Hall of the Dansheng palace, among which the old palace master in a moon white robe and the elder in a gray alchemist robe stood side by side, and the hall master of the nine sub halls and the dignified elder in the Dansheng palace stood behind them.

    In addition, there are a group of old alchemists with high seniority and seniority in the Dansheng palace, who don''t show up at all on weekdays, but now they all appear one by one.

    Except for the old palace master, other people''s faces are more or less a little nervous and nervous, of course, with a rare color of excitement, especially those old alchemists, who are half buried, which is called an excitement at the moment.

    There was no other reason. At the moment, a man was standing in the middle of the hall, and a blue light column fell on him, and endless Ding Qi gathered from all directions and poured into the human body.

    This person is none other than Fang Lin!

    It must be said that it is the Fanglin of this era, not the Fanglin of later generations.

    Fang Lin was distracted, staring at the top, as if everything around him had been forgotten by him.

    He saw a lot, and countless Dan furnaces trembled and hummed, cheering for him. Countless alchemists came from all directions to witness the birth of the supreme of the Dan Road. More heaven and earth Avenue resonates with Fang Lin.

    What surprised Fang Lin most was that he saw an old man, who seemed to be an old man who had not existed for a long time, nodding and smiling at him.

    Fang Lin didn''t know who the old man was, but he felt inexplicably cordial and familiar in his heart, as if he had known the old man long ago.

    Boom!!!

    Suddenly, Fang Lin burst into the sky, broke the dome above the temple, and directly came to the sky of the Dansheng palace.

    The nine huge tripods around the Dansheng palace seemed to be attracted by Fang Lin. they actually left the Dansheng palace and came to Fang Lin to run around.

    At this moment, countless people all over the world focused on Fang Lin.

    People from all over the world have arrived six times, but no one dares to get too close to the Dansheng palace. After all, the reputation of the Dansheng palace is here, and not everyone can get close at will.

    "Isn''t this person Fang Lin, the youngest Jiuding alchemist in the history of Dansheng palace?"

    "It''s really him. Now the Dansheng palace is the most famous with Qi Liansheng, and no other alchemist of the same generation can compare."

    "I remember this seems to be the son of Fang Qingye and Fang wuzun?"

    "Yes, it is indeed the son of Fang Wu Zun."

    "It''s really unexpected that Fang wuzun''s son will be so excellent. Although he is not in the exhibition of martial arts, he has reached such a level in the aspect of Dandao."

    "That''s not true. How can Fang wuzun''s son be a mediocre person? Naturally, he is extraordinary."

    "What is this doing? How do you feel that the atmosphere between heaven and earth has changed?"

    "Fool, can''t you even see this? Wudao has the supreme realm, and Dandao naturally has it. Fang Lin is achieving the supreme realm of Dandao."

    "What? Dandao supreme? Is there such a realm?"

    "I didn''t expect a new warrior to appear not long ago, and now there will be another Dandao supreme. God bless my Terran."

    бдбдбдбд

    One spread ten ten spread a hundred, and alchemists and martial artists from all over the country talked about it one after another, and the title of the supreme of Dan Dao gradually spread.

    Then they realized that it was the Supreme Master of Dan Dao who was about to appear in the Dansheng palace. No wonder it would cause such a big vision.

    All the alchemists present, no matter where they came from, were looking at Fang Lin with a feverish look at the moment, and their eyes were like ordinary people seeing the emperor on earth.

    It''s no wonder that if Fang Lin really became the supreme of Dan Dao, he would be like an emperor in the eyes of alchemists all over the world.

    This is equivalent to the position of the Supreme Master of martial arts in the eyes of all martial artists in the world. Since he is the Supreme Master of Dan Dao, he will naturally be revered and worshipped by all alchemists in the world.

    For these alchemists, it is also a great blessing to see Fang Lin achieve the supreme state of the Dan Road. How about seeing a supreme appear with your own eyes? I''m afraid it''s a chance you haven''t had in several lives.

    And witnessing the birth of a supreme, you may have an understanding of their own Dan Dao, and it is possible that they can make rapid progress in Dan Dao.

    People from all over the world gathered more and more. Thousands of miles away from the Dansheng palace, it was almost a sea of people, bustling and noisy.

    In order to prevent someone from getting mixed up with the intention of causing trouble, the elder gave an order, and many strong people in the Dansheng palace appeared one after another, especially the nine hall Lord appeared in person, scattered around Fang Lin, in case of any possible accidents.

    "Silence!" The old palace master shouted loudly, and his voice sounded like thunder in everyone''s ears, which made everyone present pale. One by one, they immediately dared not talk to each other at will and stopped talking.

    "Anyone who talks about it again will be killed on the spot!" The old palace Master said, looking around with fierce eyes, with a dignified momentum.

    Many people in Dansheng palace looked at the old palace master in amazement. They had never seen the old palace master so serious. The happy old man in the past seemed to be completely different from the old palace master at the moment.

    It''s no wonder, after all, it''s such a big thing to achieve Dan Zun, which is related to the future of the Dansheng palace and even the future direction of the whole Dan Dao. It''s very loose to allow people from all over the world to witness it with their own eyes. How can these mixed people affect Fang Lin?

    As soon as the old palace Master said something, the strong men of the Dansheng palace took orders one after another, staring at the people around one by one. It seemed that as long as they saw someone making a noise at will, they would kill him.

    At the same time, Bai Qingxue also came all the way with a strong man from Baidi city. Without Bai Qingxue''s instructions, those masters who followed him were scattered separately to protect Fang Lin in the middle.

    Bai Qingxue first looked at Fang Lin, and then nodded with the old palace master and the elder, without much communication, but the old palace master and the elder knew that Bai Qingxue brought people to protect Fang Lin.

    However, the old palace master and the elder also had doubts in their hearts. It was a little strange that Fang Qingye, who was his father, had not appeared to achieve such a big thing as Dan Zun.

    As everyone knows, Fang Qingye has already arrived, but he didn''t let anyone know.

    Because Fang Qingye came here to guard against Mo shouhei, for fear that Mo shouhei would do something at the critical moment when Fang Lin achieved Dan Zun.

    Mo shouhei, sitting on the top of jiuxiao, looked down at the Dansheng palace, and also looked down at Fang Lin, who was surrounded by Jiuding, and his face was a little smiling.

    "I''ve been waiting for this day too long. Don''t let me down." Mo Shou said to himself that he had no intention to affect Fang Lin, and even expected Fang Lin to achieve Dan Zun.

 Chapter 1880

    Just when Fang Lin was the most brilliant, there was a person who was extremely lonely. Everyone seemed to have forgotten him. The light of the past dissipated at this moment.

    This person is Qi Liansheng, the peerless Tianjiao who used to walk side by side with Fang Lin. many people in the Dansheng Palace once had high hopes, and also had the opportunity to become the supreme person of the Dandao.

    Unfortunately, the person who achieved Dan Zun today is not Qi Liansheng, but Fang Lin. one step difference is an unimaginable huge gap. From then on, there can be no statement of Dan Sheng Gong Shuangjie, and He Qi Liansheng can no longer compete with Fang Lin.

    Even if Qi Liansheng reached the extreme in the realm of Jiuding alchemist, he could not compete with Fang Lin after all. The position of Dan Zun, like the Supreme Master of martial arts, was above everyone in the world and could only be looked up to.

    Qi Liansheng stood in his alchemy room, and his expression didn''t change. He didn''t see the grand scene of Fang Lin''s achievement of Dan Zun, but stood here quietly, and no one paid attention to him.

    The previous few months were the most tense moment for him and Fang Lin, because both of them were aware of the opportunity to achieve Dan Zun.

    Only today did Qi Liansheng know that he was defeated, and it was Fang Lin, not him, who achieved Dan Zun.

    Even those feelings of the great road in his heart before were lost at this moment, which doomed him to have no possibility of achieving the supreme of the Dan Road.

    The Supreme Master of Dan Dao is the same as the Supreme Master of Wu Dao. As long as he misses the best opportunity, he will never have a second chance in his life. He can only seize the only opportunity and step into the supreme realm in a hurry.

    Qi Liansheng lost his only chance, which doomed him to miss the supreme realm of Dan Dao in this life. Although he had expected it long ago, at this moment, Qi Liansheng still had some unforgettable feelings in his heart.

    "Why is it him, not me?" Qi Liansheng gave a wry smile, and the whole person seemed a little depressed, as if he had lost his spirit all at once.

    At this moment, Qi Liansheng recalled many things. From the day he first entered the Dansheng palace, everything in the past reappeared in front of him.

    Qi Liansheng was stunned. He suddenly remembered that he could have today''s achievements, and seemed to be inseparable from a person. It was because of the existence of this person that he had the opportunity to touch the supreme realm of Dan Dao, although he failed.

    Qi Liansheng didn''t know his name until now, and even forgot it a little. But now in retrospect, Qi Liansheng found that he didn''t forget this person, but kept it in the deepest place of his heart.

    "Master, if you see me today, will you feel very disappointed?" Qi Liansheng said silently in his heart that he still respected the unknown Master who had taught himself for a long time in the abyss. After all, without this unknown Master, Qi Liansheng was afraid that he would still be an insignificant alchemist in the Dansheng palace.

    In a daze, Qi Liansheng remembered the request of the elder to secretly summon him a few years ago. It was only a secret between himself and the elder, which also confused Qi Liansheng at that time for a long time.

    Qi Liansheng finally calmed down, and his eyes recovered their previous perseverance. Although he was not destined to be the Supreme Master of the Dan Road, he had another mission to fall on himself.

    He Qi Liansheng has never been able to be easily defeated. He has experienced many setbacks step by step until today. Although the failure of the supreme Danto was a heavy blow, he has not been able to defeat Qi Liansheng today.

    бдбдбдбд

    On the sky, Fang Lin''s body poured out infinite golden light, shining on the four seas and eight wastelands. The golden light fell on all alchemists in the world, just like a warm current pouring into their bodies.

    At this moment, I don''t know how many alchemists have realized something. Their attainments in the Dan way have increased a little out of thin air. What''s more, their innate qualifications have also been improved.

    The alchemists gathered around suddenly became bright, with a look of ecstasy on their faces. When they looked at Fang Lin again, their eyes had been filled with gratitude and respect.

    This is a gift from Fang Lin. as he is about to enter the supreme realm of the Dan Road, he invisibly makes all alchemists in the world benefit together.

    Whoosh whoosh!!!!

    A statue of Dan furnace flew from all over the earth, as if chasing the stars and the moon, and rushed to the place where Fang Lin was located, as if summoned.

    For a moment, I don''t know how many Dan furnaces swept across the sky, which shocked everyone in the world.

    In the land of hundreds of thousands of mountains and rivers, Fang Lin sat in the ancient cave and continued to practice. Suddenly, he felt a sense. The Dante stove in the Jiugong bag actually began to change, and he wanted to rush out of the Jiugong bag and go somewhere.

    Fang Lin''s face was calm. He knew what was happening at this moment. He was estimated to be achieving the supreme realm of Dan Dao in this life, which attracted all Dan furnaces and tripods in the world to pay homage.

    Even Fang Lin''s Dan stove was also affected, but Fang Lin gently patted the nine palace bag, and the Dan stove in it was quiet and not summoned. It is estimated that only Fang Lin can do this in the world, and other alchemists can''t control even any Dan stove at the moment.

    Without any influence, Fang Lin continued to cultivate, which can be described as a wholehearted breakthrough.

    After all, Fang Lin knew that there would be no accident in his achievement of Dan Zun, so he wouldn''t worry about anything.

    On the contrary, it''s my own side. It''s really not sure whether I can break through the realm of destiny in time. If Fang Lin is given ten years, then I can refine a furnace of seven stars stepping on the sky pill again, and it''s very stable to break through the realm of destiny.

    But at present, where can Fang Lin have ten years to slowly break through? He clearly knows that less than five years after he achieved Dan Zun, he has begun to refine the reincarnation pill of life and death.

    "We must step into the realm of destiny before the reincarnation pill of life and death begins to be refined." This is the goal set by Fang Lin for himself.

    бдбдбдбд

    Countless Dan furnaces converged from all directions, like a roaring torrent. The people present were stunned at the scene. They had never seen such a magnificent spectacle in their lives.

    The Dan furnaces are like a sea, the Baoding is like a wave, and Fang Lin is bathed in golden light. Being in the wave of countless Dan furnaces, it seems that he is accepting the worship of all the Dan furnaces in the world.

    The golden light also fell on these Dan furnaces. For a time, the quality of all the Dan furnaces gathered here rose to a higher level, just like the previous alchemists, who received gifts from Fang Lin.

    At the same time, in the blessed land of the divine tripod, a Dan stove broke through the shackles and came to Fang Lin.

    With a smile on his face, Fang Lin gently touched the Dan stove in front of him, and established a close relationship between one person and one tripod.

    This tripod is one of the three most precious tripods in the Dansheng Palace - the heaven and earth sun and moon stove!

    Master heaven and earth, melt the sun and moon, and refine heaven and earth!

    There is no alchemist in the world worthy of this heaven and earth sun and moon stove, only Fang Lin.

 Chapter 1881

    "Look, the ancient demon mountain is coming!"

    Someone suddenly exclaimed, which attracted the attention of many people. Even the strong men of the Dansheng Palace also looked at it one after another.

    Seeing the majestic demon spirit coming from the western sky, the contemporary demon Saint appeared here with many strong men of the demon beast family.

    However, whether it is the contemporary demon saint or other demon clan strongmen, they are all turned into human shapes, and do not show the monster itself. Although they do not restrain their own evil spirit, it seems that there is no malice.

    But after all, it''s a monster, and everyone knows the truth that the Terrans present, whether martial artists or alchemists, are hostile to the contemporary demon saints.

    "Stop!" A strong man of the human race stepped out of the crowd and stopped in front of the contemporary demon saints, with a cold look on his face.

    There were several demons to be angry at once, but the contemporary demon saint who turned into a white old man waved his hand and motioned the demons not to act rashly.

    "We are just here to pay tribute to the Supreme Master of Dandao, and we have no other intention." The white old man said, although he was a demon saint, he didn''t have any dignity and his posture was very low.

    The Terran strongman who stopped them frowned and looked back at Bai Qingxue and the old palace master.

    Bai Qingxue snorted and directly came to the contemporary demon saints in front of them, which scared the strong of the demon clan. All of them stood in front of the contemporary demon saints and stared at Bai Qingxue with great fear.

    Some weak monsters show fear on their faces, and they don''t dare to look at Bai Qingxue in the eyes at all, for fear of provoking Bai Qingxue''s anger.

    Even the contemporary demon saint has his eyelids jumping continuously. Although he doesn''t change his face, there are still some people in his heart who don''t want to face Bai Qingxue.

    There is no other reason, just because Bai Qingxue''s reputation is too frightening. Now no matter the human race or the monster race, who doesn''t know that Bai Qingxue is famous for his short temper, and if he doesn''t agree with him, he will start.

    I don''t know how many powerful people in the world have been cleaned up by Bai Qingxue. Even the contemporary demon saint has suffered from Bai Qingxue. He was beaten by Bai Qingxue without any temper and was completely convinced.

    In addition to Bai Qingxue''s reputation, Fang Qingye''s deterrence is also among them. After all, she is Wu Zun''s wife and the owner of Baidi city. Looking at the world, who dares to offend Bai Qingxue? Unless the monster clan wants to be exterminated, they don''t dare to provoke people like Bai Qingxue at all.

    "Old lion, what are you doing here with such a group of cats and dogs?" Bai Qingxue didn''t even look at other demon clan strongmen, but only asked the contemporary demon saint, and her words didn''t pay attention to these demon clan strongmen.

    Hearing Bai Qingxue describe them as cats and dogs, these demon clan strongmen were oppressed and depressed. If others dared to describe them like this, they would have to fight long ago, but the person opposite was Bai Qingxue, who was one of the strongest Terran strongmen who could not be provoked under the sky, so they could only endure this tone.

    The contemporary demon Saint twitched at the corner of his mouth and said, "what? We don''t even have the qualification to see the birth of a Dandao supreme?"

    Hearing this, Bai Qingxue downplayed it and said, "then stay here honestly. If you dare to mess around a little, you won''t want to go back to the ancient demon ridge one by one. You all follow me to move bricks in Baidi city."

    The demons stared with big eyes and wanted to spit blood in their hearts, but they didn''t dare to fart, so they could only agree.

    The contemporary demon Saint said, "don''t worry, I won''t mess around."

    Bai Qingxue turned to leave and said another sentence: "old lion, you can''t live for a few days?"

    The contemporary demon saint is indeed a lion demon. Hearing Bai Qingxue''s words, he just sighed and nodded.

    Bai Qingxue glanced at the powerful demons behind the contemporary demon saint, and said with a contemptuous smile, "when you die of old age, can any of these guys inherit your position?"

    As soon as these words came out, the powerful demons behind the contemporary demon Saint looked a little unnatural. Now everyone knows that the contemporary demon saint''s life will soon be gone, and Shouyuan will be exhausted and die.

    At that time, the demon beast clan will inevitably have a short period of chaos, until a new demon Saint ascends and rules the demon beast clan again.

    Among the strong demons who follow the contemporary demon Saint this time, the next demon saint is likely to appear.

    After all, these demon clan strongmen who can follow the contemporary demon saint, regardless of their status or strength, are the top of the demon beast clan, and are naturally qualified to compete for the next demon saint.

    Just ask, which demon clan strong man doesn''t want to become a demon saint? But before the old demon Saint died of old age, they didn''t show much, but secretly they were already preparing for their own and others'' rise.

    The contemporary demon Saint sighed, just shook his head and didn''t speak. He didn''t expect anything from the future of the demon beast family.

    After his old death, no matter who took over the position of demon saint, it is estimated that he will not do better than himself. Now the Terran is booming. If there is no other change, the monster will only become weaker. Perhaps one day, the monster will become the lowest existence like the Terran in the ancient times.

    It''s just that the old demon Saint knows that it''s useless to worry any more. The monster clan is such a situation now, and he can''t see a way out. Anyway, he is going to die, so he won''t worry so much.

    "Since the monster clan is so unbearable, it''s better to find someone to be the demon saint." Bai Qingxue suddenly came up with such a sentence.

    The old demon saint was stunned at once, while other demon beast strongmen immediately showed anger. Even in the face of Bai Qingxue, they could not suppress their anger.

    "The position of demon saint can only be inherited by the demon beast clan." The old demon Saint said in a deep voice, and he was also dissatisfied with Bai Qingxue''s nonsense.

    "Cut, just talk, and take it seriously?" Bai Qingxue smiled contemptuously, turned around and left, and no longer paid attention to the old demon saints.

    However, although it''s unreasonable, Bai Qingxue also ordered those martial arts masters brought by herself to keep an eye on the trend of the old demon saint and his party. If they really dare to make a fight here, they don''t have to be merciful and kill them all.

    At this time, Fang Lin was immersed in the Supreme Dantao sentiment, and didn''t care about everything around him. He only saw the vast stars and the vast heaven and earth.

    At this moment, Fang Lin''s understanding of life and death reached a higher level. The original ignorant idea has been completely formed in Fang Lin''s heart.

    Fang Lin suddenly took a step, and a virtual shadow of a Dan stove appeared at his feet, like a step.

    Those Dan stoves gathered from all over the country are scattered, and where they come from is where they go back.

    Everyone at the scene saw the virtual shadow of nine Dan furnaces emerging, like nine steps, spread in front of Fang Lin.

 Chapter 1882

    Jiudingta www

    At this moment, countless people are looking at Fang Lin, no one dares to disturb, and they are waiting for the birth of the supreme of Dandao.

    Fang Lin smiled and stepped lightly. He was already on the nine tripod steps. He walked very slowly with each step, but he walked very calmly with each step.

    Standing on each step, Fang Lin will stop slightly, and the golden light on his body will become more and more intense with Fang Lin''s steps, as dazzling as a * * day.

    When Fang Lin stepped on the ninth Baoding step under the attention of the public, it seemed as if the sound of whispering from the end of the years sounded, and the radiance of the sky fell, scattering on the eight wastelands.

    At this moment, Fang Lin''s figure has disappeared and integrated into the extremely rich golden light, and the nine Baoding steps have also disappeared into the golden light.

    I don''t know how long it took, a cluster of flames emerged from the golden light. The seemingly ordinary flames affected the soul Dan fire in all the alchemists present, and poured out from the bodies of those alchemists.

    For a moment, countless soul life Dan fires appeared on the sky and worshipped the flame in the golden light.

    No matter what level of soul life Dan fire, even the powerful flame generated by heaven and earth, is now eclipsed by the brilliance of the golden flame.

    This is the strongest fire between heaven and earth. Only the supreme Fanglin of Dandao has the Supreme Soul Fire!

    Beyond the scope of soul life Dan fire, it can crush all the flames in the world, burn the sky at the top, boil the sea at the bottom, and refine all the pills.

    When the sun moon heaven and earth tripod appeared, we saw that the aura of heaven and earth continued to converge in this holy tripod, and the Supreme Soul Fire in the golden light also swept out and collided with the sun moon heaven and earth tripod.

    Then he saw the Supreme Soul Fire burning in the heaven and earth tripod of the sun and moon, as if refining pills with the aura of heaven and earth.

    The golden light was restrained, and Fang Lin appeared again, directly jumping into the heaven and earth tripod of the sun and moon, and immediately the flame covered Fang Lin''s body.

    This scene startled everyone present to change color. Even Bai Qingxue frowned slightly. She didn''t know what Fang Lin was going to do.

    As everyone knows, this is the necessary process to achieve Dan Zun. Fang Lin is no longer the former Fang Lin. when he stepped into the supreme realm, he would melt his soul with the Supreme Soul Fire.

    This is a long process, but at this step, as long as you are not disturbed, there will be no problem for Fang Lin to achieve Dan Zun.

    "It doesn''t matter. He will come out in a year." Fang Qingye finally appeared and said to the old palace master and others.

    Hearing Fang Qingye''s words, the old palace master and his staff were finally relieved.

    Fang Qingye looked up and looked at Fang Lin who was in the heaven and earth Ding of the sun and moon. His face was peaceful, but he didn''t know what it was like in his heart.

    Some things, Fang Qingye didn''t even tell his wife Bai Qingxue, and he didn''t know how to tell Bai Qingxue, but today, seeing that Fang Lin finally came to this step, Fang Qingye knew that he had been hiding a lot of things, so he had to tell Bai Qingxue.

    After all, she is Fang Lin''s mother.

    This year''s time is naturally guarded by the two strong forces of Dansheng palace and Baidi city. Any risks should be eliminated, and no one or any force is allowed to disturb Fang Lin.

    During this period, Bai Qingxue also learned something from Fang Qingye that she had never known.

    "Why didn''t you tell me earlier?" In Dansheng palace, Bai Qingxue stared at Fang Qingye in a daze, and shouted angrily.

    Fang Qingye''s emotions were complex, and he said, "before that, I was afraid that there would be many changes, but Fang Lin still came to this step, so he can''t hide it from you anymore."

    Bai Qingxue suddenly clenched her right fist and hit Fang Qingye hard.

    Fang Qingye didn''t hide or flash, and was directly punched by Bai Qingxue in the face, without using any force to resolve the strength of Bai Qingxue''s punch.

    With a bang, Fang Qingye''s body retreated, and there were deep traces on his face. Even with Wu Zun''s body, he could not bear the strength of Bai Qingxue''s fist.

    But that''s all. Even if Fang Qingye didn''t use any strength, Bai Qingxue can''t really hurt him just by his martial spirit.

    Even in the world, only Bai Qingxue can speak to Fang Qingye and Fang wuzun. A disagreement is an old fist.

    Fortunately, no one else was present at this time, otherwise I would probably be surprised to lose my chin when I saw this scene.

    "What''s the matter? Can''t you and I just fight? Do we have to implicate lin''er?" Bai Qingxue gritted her teeth and said, her eyes full of sadness.

    Fang Qingye couldn''t bear to see Bai Qingxue''s expression, bowed his head and said, "there are some things that even I can''t stop, and lin''er is doomed to go on this road."

    "Doomed to fart! You go to kill that Mo shouhei old man now, can''t you solve the problem?" Bai Qingxue scolded.

    Those who dare to call Mo shouhei an old man, it is estimated that there is only Bai Qingxue under Wu Zun.

    Fang Qingye shook his head: "if I force him to a dead end, people in the world will be implicated, and many people will die at that time."

    Bai Qingxue looked resentful. How could she not understand what Fang Qingye said? But she was really angry in her heart. Why should her son bear such a heavy burden? To take such a big risk.

    If she can, she would rather replace Fang Lin by herself. Unfortunately, it is impossible. Some things are not what Bai Qingxue can do, even if she is the strongest under Wu Zun.

    "Don''t worry, if it really gets out of control, I will do everything to save his life." Fang Qingye said, in a tone that had never been firm.

    Bai Qingxue heard that Fang Qingye''s words were not perfunctory to her, but had been prepared. As long as things were out of Fang Qingye''s control, even if he gave up everything, he would save Fang Lin''s life so that he could continue to live.

    And Bai Qingxue also knows how heavy Fang Qingye will give up at that time.

    The life of all creatures in the world, go and change his son''s life!

    As the Supreme Master of martial arts respected by people all over the world, Fang Qingye has done his utmost and embarked on this road without turning back for all sentient beings.

    As a father, Fang Qingye also has his own bottom line. Once Fang Lin comes to a dead end, Fang Qingye will make a choice.

    Even if she becomes a sinner for all ages, Fang Qingye will never give up her son!

    Bai Qingxue couldn''t bear to say anything more. She could understand the pressure Fang Qingye was under. She didn''t want to lose either of the two men she valued most in her life.

    A year later, Fang Lin passed the pass and became the Supreme Master of Dandao!

    PS: Fourth, remember to vote and subscribe in the new week.

 Chapter 1883

    The first thing Fang Lin did to become Dan Zun was to start refining the reincarnation pill of life and death.

    According to Fang Lin, he believes that the bondage of life and death to creatures is not unbreakable, but there is no way to find it.

    And he has found a way to break the shackles of life and death, and will put it into action to refine a transcendental pill that can break the boundaries of life and death.

    What is detachment? Jumping out of life and death, not into reincarnation, eternal life is transcendence, and the reincarnation pill of life and death is the real transcendence pill.

    When Fang Lin put forward his idea, there were naturally many supporters, but there were also many doubters. After all, this sounded too ridiculous. Even if Fang Lin, as a Dan Zun, wanted to refine a pill that could live forever after eating it, it was not realistic.

    After all, life and death have a destiny. The power of the pill is only to increase some longevity yuan at most. This has been a great breakthrough and progress in the aspect of the pill. How can we rely on the power of the pill to survive and exist forever in this world?

    However, Fang Lin did not care about this. He would definitely do what he believed. No matter how many people suspected him, he would not hesitate, unless he really realized that this road was not feasible.

    In this regard, the old palace master and the elder didn''t have any opinions, so Fang Lin could do whatever he wanted.

    Fang Lin''s parents didn''t mean to stop, which also allowed Fang Lin to start preparing smoothly.

    To refine the reincarnation pill of life and death, the first thing is to find all kinds of heaven and earth treasures. For this reason, Fang Lin began to travel around a long time ago, but ordinary heaven and earth treasures can''t meet Fang Lin''s needs at all. The medicinal materials he wants can be said to be unheard of, such as the blood of God Phoenix, such as the horn of kylin.

    Can you get these things casually? Let alone Kirin and shenhuang, these ancient beasts have long been extinct. Even if these two kinds of ancient beasts still exist, how easy is it to get these things from them?

    In addition, there are many other Tiancai and Dibao, which are almost extinct ancient magic drugs. It is almost impossible for Fang Lin to put these things together.

    Everything is difficult at the beginning!

    Fang Lin was caught in a difficult problem at the beginning. The search for Tiancai and Dibao is not only very energy-consuming, but also takes time. It can''t be found overnight.

    To this end, Fang Lin launched the forces of the Dansheng palace, and the warriors of Baidi city also listened to Fang Lin''s mobilization and collected all kinds of things that Fang Lin needed to refine the reincarnation pill of life and death all over the world.

    Five years later, Fang Lin finally gathered all the necessary things. Among them, the blood of the divine Phoenix was taken by Fang Lin himself. He found the ancient corpse of the divine Phoenix that had not become cold in a desperate place in the seventy-two sea, and obtained the blood essence of the divine Phoenix from the ancient corpse.

    As for the kylin horn, there is a pair of kylin horns in the treasure house of a great martial power. Fang Lin promised to refine four heats of nine pills for the person in power of this great power in exchange for this pair of rare kylin horns in the world.

    In short, all kinds of natural and local treasures are hard won, and Fang Lin''s energy is also extremely huge, but fortunately, they are all together.

    After everything is assembled, it is necessary to start writing Dan Fang. After all, this is to refine the transcendent pill, which is an unprecedented Dan medicine. Since Fang Lin wants to refine, he must think of the right Dan Fang himself.

    Fortunately, Fang Lin had an idea for a long time, so the writing of danfang didn''t take Fang Lin much time, but after the completion of danfang, Fang Lin destroyed danfang.

    The old palace leader also asked him why he destroyed the Dan Fang of the reincarnation of life and death, and Fang Lin told the old palace leader that this Dan should not be handed down to the world, otherwise countless people will flock to it, causing unimaginable disasters, which are likely to cause chaos for countless times.

    At that time, Fang Lin had realized that he was doing something of great significance, so he was so cautious that he directly destroyed the Dan Fang of the reincarnation of life and death.

    After all, Fang Lin himself is not sure that he can refine the reincarnation pill of life and death. How can this kind of pill that should not exist in the world be passed down? At that time, I don''t know how many people will be harmed.

    And Fang Lin''s refining of the reincarnation pill of life and death has not been spread all over the world. Only Dansheng palace and Baidi city are relatively clear, and some other major forces have only heard about it more or less, but do not know the details.

    When Fang Lin really began to refine the reincarnation pill of life and death, the entire Dansheng palace, as always, did not appear too cautious.

    But in the dark, the strong of the Dansheng palace can be said to be facing great enemies, completely afraid to relax their vigilance, and always pay attention to the movements around the Dansheng palace.

    The old palace master and the elder knew that the reincarnation pill refined by Fang Lin was extremely involved, and I''m afraid it would attract the coveted attention of some people. Even if the Dansheng palace is famous all over the world, it''s unlikely that the petty people would come to the Dansheng palace to do anything, but we still have to prevent some big people from secretly fighting.

    As for the big people, the old palace master and the big elder also know that the big people who can have the courage to fight against the Dansheng palace will have the strength of the realm of destiny, and only those at this level can threaten the safety of Fanglin in the Dansheng palace.

    Only one person, busy in the Dansheng palace, seemed to be out of tune with everyone.

    This person is Qi Liansheng. After Fang Lin achieved Dan Zun, Qi Liansheng met Fang Lin only once and said Fang Dan Zun. Then Qi Liansheng avoided Fang Lin and never talked with Fang Lin.

    Although Fang Lin didn''t want this, Qi Liansheng was particularly exclusive of himself, and there was no way, so he had to let Qi Liansheng do it.

    And then Fang Lin soon invested in refining the reincarnation pill of life and death, and naturally had less contact with Qi Liansheng.

    It is reasonable to say that although Qi Liansheng fell behind Fang Lin at the last minute and failed to become the Supreme Master of Dan Dao, he is also a relatively young Jiuding alchemist in the Dansheng palace, and there is room for improvement. Even if his achievements are not as good as Fang Lin, he can become one of the best people in the Dansheng palace.

    But after Qi Liansheng''s failure, he was as if he had been hit hard and never recovered. He not only lived in seclusion and rarely appeared, but also did not go to the alchemy room. He had not refined pills at all for several years, which was a very abnormal thing for the alchemists in the Dansheng Palace, especially the alchemists in Jiuding.

    Someone once couldn''t see it and wanted to persuade Qi Liansheng not to be so depressed, but it didn''t work.

    Only the elder knew what happened to Qi Liansheng. After all, he had secretly told Qi Liansheng that once Fang Lin achieved Dan Zun, he would choose another way.

    Now, Qi Liansheng has indeed complied with the instructions of the elder and is preparing for everything in the future.

 Chapter 1884

    Unconsciously, years have passed.

    It has been seven years since Fang Lin began to refine the reincarnation pill of life and death. So far, no news has come out, and no one knows when Fang Lin will end alchemy.

    But one day, a golden light rose from the chamber of Secrets used by Fang Lin to refine pills, startling many people in the Dansheng palace.

    The golden light flashed away, and many people had not seen it clearly, but some people still saw it clearly and knew that it was the glow of Cheng Dan.

    Seeing the appearance of Chengdan Xiaguang, people speculated that Fang Lin might have reached the last moment of alchemy and was close to success, otherwise there would not be such a dazzling Chengdan Xiaguang.

    But except for a golden rosy light, there was no other abnormal movement.

    In the secret room, Fang Lin stood in front of the heaven and earth sun and moon stove and used his own Dan Zun soul fire to refine pills. In these seven years, the soul fire has never stopped. Even to the extent of Fang Lin, this is also a great consumption.

    If there is an outsider here, you can certainly see Fang Lin''s pale face, which is a sign of weakness.

    However, Fang Lin''s eyes were bright and energetic, looking particularly energetic. His eyes were staring at the heaven and earth sun and moon stove, and everything in the Dan stove was in his eyes.

    "Soon, there is still a period of time, this reincarnation of life and death Dan will be refined by me." Fang Lin was a little excited. He could see that many rare natural and earth treasures in the Dan stove had almost condensed into shape. As long as there was no accident, Fang Lin believed that he could definitely successfully refine this reincarnation pill.

    In order to refine this reincarnation pill of life and death, Fang Lin has spent too much energy. He can''t recover without three or five years of cultivation.

    Alchemy is a matter that consumes the alchemist''s mind. The more difficult it is to refine the pill, the more mind the alchemist will spend, and the more exhausted he will feel after refining.

    Not to mention the pill of reincarnation of life and death refined by Fang Lin at the moment, it is a world-renowned masterpiece that has never been done before and will never come again, and the mental energy it takes is simply unimaginable.

    If Fang Lin hadn''t been prepared, he would have fallen before refining the pills to stabilize his mind and recover his energy.

    But even if Fang Lin prepared the pill to take when refining, he still underestimated the difficulty of refining this reincarnation pill. Over the past seven years, Fang Lin almost fell down several times, completely biting his teeth and carrying it.

    Fortunately, all these efforts and efforts were not in vain, and the hope of success was at hand. As long as Fang Lin insisted again, he could get a life and death reincarnation pill.

    In Fang Lin''s original idea, if this reincarnation pill is refined, it is to give it to her mother Bai Qingxue, so that she can live forever after taking it.

    As for his father, he is already in the realm of Wu Zun. Shouyuan is endless, and he has been able to live for too long. Besides, no one in this world is his father''s opponent, so the reincarnation pill of life and death is of little significance to his father.

    In fact, Fang Lin originally wanted to refine two life and death reincarnation pills and give one to his parents. This is the most perfect way.

    However, it is too difficult to find the natural materials and earth treasures needed to refine a life and death reincarnation pill. The amount needed to refine a pill alone has already made the two forces of Dansheng palace and Baidi city use too much human and material resources. Even Fang Lin himself has been distressed by finding all kinds of natural materials and earth treasures for a long time.

    If you want to refine two reincarnation pills of life and death, it is impossible to do so under the current conditions. Only after the first reincarnation pill of life and death is refined, can you refine the second one by collecting all the natural materials and earth treasures.

    However, in Fang Lin''s mind, I''m afraid there is no way to gather the natural materials and earth treasures needed to refine the reincarnation pill of life and death again. After all, some natural materials and earth treasures have completely disappeared and are unlikely to be found.

    For example, Kirin horn, this kind of thing is estimated to have disappeared in the world. Even if it is, it is estimated that it is hidden in some place that is difficult to be found. God knows when to find it.

    So even if Fang Lin was able to refine another reincarnation pill, he didn''t have enough natural materials and earth treasures for him to refine.

    In short, a skillful woman cannot make bricks without straw. No matter how powerful an Alchemist is, he cannot refine the pills out of thin air without the materials he needs.

    For several months in a row, the glow of Cheng Dan appeared one after another in the loss, and the number of appearances was more and more, and it was more and more dense.

    The most dazzling time, the golden light shone on all sides, and even some people from other forces who were relatively close to the Dansheng palace saw it.

    It is getting closer and closer to the day of becoming a pill.

    The world knows nothing about what is about to happen, and is still thriving day after day. However, a few people standing on the top of all sentient beings have focused their attention on the Dansheng palace.

    Everything will be changed because of the upcoming life and death reincarnation pill. The fate of all living beings on the earth also falls on the life and death reincarnation pill unconsciously.

    бдбдбдбд

    Hundreds of thousands of mountains and rivers, within the ancient cave.

    Fang Lin suddenly opened his eyes, and a terrible breath rushed out of himself, but it was immediately suppressed by Fang Lin.

    Running Jiuding Tongtian formula one after another, Fang Lin''s eyes are bright and bright as never before.

    At this moment, Fang Lin has stepped into the realm of destiny and become a strong man of destiny.

    "Finally." Fang Lin breathed a sigh, the Seven Star stepping on the heaven pill was consumed, and the Jiubao glazed tripod was completely absorbed by Fang Lin. coupled with the years of retreat and hard work, Fang Lin finally successfully entered the realm of destiny.

    "Fortunately, it broke through here, otherwise I don''t know how many people will pay attention to it." Fang Lin said secretly in his heart.

    When a martial artist steps into the realm of destiny, he will cause some visions of heaven and earth. The higher his cultivation is, the more he can feel it.

    Fortunately, Fang Lin broke through in this ancient cave. The strange ancient array in the ancient cave isolated the vision generated when Fang Lin broke through. Even the villagers in the small village outside the ancient cave did not feel any abnormality.

    "It''s almost time. After a period of time, the reincarnation of life and death Dan is about to succeed. I can''t predict what will happen at that time, but the moment of becoming Dan is probably the time for me to leave this era and return to later generations." Fang Lin muttered to himself, knowing that his time in this era was running out.

    Thinking of this, Fang Lin''s mood is also a little confused. This era has everything he is familiar with, and he can see many faces in the past, but he is not Fang Lin at the beginning, and he does not belong here.

    "Always come when you should." Fang Lin patted his cheek, his eyes became firm and clear, and then walked out of the ancient cave.

 Chapter 1885

    Boom!!!

    Countless thunders converged on the top of the Dansheng palace, with silver flashes and continuous thunder.

    The people in Dansheng palace have never seen such a heaven and earth phenomenon. This thunder and lightning came too inexplicably, and it lasted for a long time, with a growing trend.

    The old palace master with white hair, beard and eyebrows stood at the top of the Dansheng palace, looked up at the crisscross of thunder, his face was neither happy nor sad, but there was a trace of anxiety in the bottom of his eyes.

    "I''m afraid it''s going to be Dan." The old palace master whispered that the vision of countless thunders was a precursor to the release of peerless treasure pills.

    When some nine tripod pills are released, there will also be visions of heaven and earth, but even the old palace master sees such a scene of ten thousand thunder and anger for the first time, which is enough to show how terrible the pills refined by Fang Lin are. It is afraid that even heaven and earth can''t tolerate the existence of this pill, which destroys a certain balance.

    In fact, it is true that life and death is the most balanced operation of heaven and earth. Every day and every moment, there are creatures dying, and at the same time, there are new lives born, which cycle back and forth, endless.

    Only in this way can this piece of heaven and earth continue, and everything on the earth can continue.

    If the path of life and death is broken, it will cause a series of unimaginable consequences, involving aspects that ordinary people can''t see.

    The significance of the so-called transcendental pill is to break the original cycle of heaven, so that a creature can jump out of this cycle and be free from all constraints.

    In other words, such a detached existence is the true God, which is not on the same level with all beings on the earth.

    Heaven and earth have their own order of operation. The way of heaven sensed that the transcendental pill was about to be born, so such a vision appeared, intending to erase this order breaking transcendental pill.

    These thunders are the means used by the way of heaven to erase the elixir of transcendence. When the reincarnation of life and death is really released, there will be an unimaginable disaster, which can''t be avoided and can only be faced, because this is the means of the road of heaven and earth. Even if you hide in the ends of the earth, you can''t escape, but face it.

    Naturally, the old palace master can see how terrible the thunder will bring to the Dansheng palace. The release of a reincarnation pill will implicate everyone in the Dansheng palace to face the disaster.

    Although the heart can''t bear it, the refining of life and death reincarnation pill is inevitable, and all the attendant risks naturally need to be borne.

    As time went by, the sky above the Dansheng palace was already covered with thunder clouds, and silver thunder dragons gathered from thunder appeared from time to time from the black clouds, making the atmosphere of the Dansheng palace more dignified.

    All the Dharma arrays have long been arranged. Bai Qingxue came from the White Emperor city to personally take charge of the Dansheng palace. As for the martial arts strongmen of the two major forces of the White Emperor city and the Dansheng palace, they have long been ready to guard all parts of the Dansheng palace.

    Only those with strong destiny, aside from Bai Qingxue, the old palace master and the elder, have reached dozens of people.

    With such a lineup, no force in the world can match, and most of the powerful people in the world have concentrated in the Dansheng palace, ready to meet all the challenges faced by Cheng Dan at that moment.

    "It seems that he really succeeded." Qi Liansheng stood in his residence and looked up at the rolling thunder clouds above the sky. The sound of thunder kept ringing in his ears, and his face was a little trance.

    At this time, Qi Liansheng remembered what Fang Lin had said. At that time, Fang Lin had the idea of refining the elixir of transcendence, but Qi Liansheng thought that Fang Lin was just a whim and would give up this unrealistic idea in a while.

    But I didn''t expect that Fang Lin had come to the present step by step, and even the elixir of transcendence was really refined by him.

    Qi Liansheng finally understood the real gap between himself and Fang Lin. he was inferior to Fang Lin in terms of vision and confidence.

    Qi Liansheng took a deep breath, and now he has faded in the Dansheng palace, becoming extremely low-key, so that many people in the Dansheng palace think they have declined.

    This is also the change made by Qi Liansheng. He remembers the big elder''s entrustment and understands the burden on his shoulder. Although there is a long way to go, Qi Liansheng is very determined. Even if he gives everything, he will not live up to the big elder''s expectations.

    But in his heart, Qi Liansheng hopes that the person standing higher is himself, not Fang Lin.

    At this time, Qi Liansheng thought of his master again. He hadn''t seen him since then. Now he didn''t know where he was, dead or alive.

    Qi Liansheng sighed in his heart. He always felt that his master was very mysterious, and there was a sense of familiarity that he could not explain clearly, as if he had seen him somewhere.

    Convergence of mind, Qi Liansheng was about to turn around and return to his residence, but suddenly glanced at the corner of his eyes and saw a familiar figure flash away.

    "Huh?" Qi Liansheng is also highly cultivated now. Although he was promoted by Dan medicine, his foundation is not stable, and he can''t compare with the real strong, but he caught the fleeting figure just now.

    Qi Liansheng''s expression changed, and he rushed over immediately, but there was no trace of the vague figure, as if he had never appeared.

    "Is it my illusion?" Qi Liansheng was a little confused. He had just seen the back of his master, which was exactly the same as the back in the abyss of his memory.

    Qi Liansheng remembers this figure very deeply and will never forget it or read it wrong.

    Just at that moment, Qi Liansheng doubted whether he had read it wrong.

    Standing in situ confused for a long time, Qi Liansheng still walked back to his residence, with a slightly gloomy expression.

    In the corner, a pair of soft eyes looked at Qi Liansheng''s lonely figure, and I didn''t know what it was like in my heart.

    Qi Liansheng also seemed to notice something. Looking back again, he still couldn''t see any figure.

    бдбдбдбд

    The day of success has come after all.

    Countless silver thunder dragons roared in the dark clouds, and dense thunder covered the whole sky, with a sense of suppression.

    In the Dansheng palace, there was also an extraordinary atmosphere, and suddenly a golden light broke through everything and directly rushed into the rolling black cloud.

    At this moment, the elixir of transcendence is coming out, and heaven and earth are angry!

    At the same time, Mo shouhei, who sat on the nine days like an old God, finally stood up.

    "It''s time for you to come out." Mo shouhei looked into the distance, and he didn''t know who he was talking to, with an undisguised excitement in his expression.

 Chapter 1886

    Outside the secret room, Bai Qingxue was stunned and wanted to break into it several times to meet Fang Lin, but she finally restrained herself.

    Bai Qingxue knows that the significance of the reincarnation pill of life and death is extremely great. With the existence of this pill, the ancient spirit avatars such as Mo shouhei will not make the most extreme behavior, but the reincarnation pill of life and death cannot fall into the hands of the ancient spirit avatar, otherwise all previous efforts will be burned.

    How to grasp the key is the most difficult. Bai Qingxue doesn''t know how to do it. She can only try her best to protect Fang Lin and prevent anyone from hurting her son.

    As for how far things will evolve, it can only be resigned to fate. What should be done has been done.

    In the secret room, the infinite golden light broke through the barrier and shone on nine days and ten places. Everyone in the world could see this golden light, just as dazzling as the golden light that appeared when Fang Lin first achieved Dan Zun.

    This time, however, the elixir of detachment is about to be released!

    Boom!!!

    Suddenly, a galloping thunder fell directly towards the Dansheng palace, and immediately a strong player of the Dansheng palace shot to block the galloping thunder, but the master with immortal peak cultivation also snorted and looked a little pale.

    "Be careful, everyone! This is not an ordinary thunder. It''s extremely powerful. Don''t neglect it!" The elder appeared in front of the crowd and ordered them all in a particularly serious manner.

    Everyone nodded in succession. Whether it was the master of Dansheng palace or the master of Baidi City, each showed a dignified color. Looking at the posture of thunder clouds above, I''m afraid the thunder and lightning that came down later will be more terrifying.

    However, no matter how terrible the thunder and lightning is, they should try their best to stop it, and they must not affect Fang Lin''s Alchemy process.

    A moment later, the thunder clouds rolled up again, and countless fist sized thunder lights fell down at an astonishing speed, as if in a rapid storm, countless.

    "Open the array!" The elder shouted violently, and all the Dharma arrays outside the Dansheng palace rose, one after another. It can be said that the defense is extremely tight.

    Bang bang!!!!

    Countless thunder and lightning hit the outermost light curtain of the Dharma array, and the Dharma array from the hands of several array experts was completely broken after only supporting a few breaths.

    Then there is the second and third wayбдбдбдбд

    Many Dharma arrays were broken one after another, and the faces of the people below also became very ugly. Originally, I thought that so many Dharma arrays could stop most of the thunder and lightning, but I didn''t expect that the Dharma array was so unbearable that more than a dozen Dharma arrays were broken one after another.

    Those array masters who are still in the Dansheng Palace are a little speechless. Each of them is the most brilliant array master in contemporary times. Each of them has a very famous reputation and was invited by the old palace master to build a array for the Dansheng palace to resist the thunder.

    Originally, these array masters were full of confidence. They also felt that the old palace master was too superfluous, so they invited them all over, which obviously did not trust their respective abilities.

    Until now, these array masters realized that this task was not easy. The dozen Dharma arrays that were painstakingly built were broken so quickly. Although the remaining dozen Dharma arrays were much stronger than the previous ones, it was impossible to say how long they could last. If the power of thunder robbery was getting stronger and stronger, the remaining dozen Dharma arrays would be choking.

    "You guys, please go up to repair the Dharma array immediately, and you can get double rewards after it is completed." The old palace master came to the six array masters and said to them.

    As soon as these six old guys heard it, their eyes lit up. They were not afraid of any danger. They all went to the top of the Dansheng palace to repair the Dharma array.

    However, the old palace master''s face is still worried. It is impossible to rely on the Dharma array to resist the thunder robbery. After all, it depends on the strong martial arts above.

    If even those strong martial arts can''t hold up, it''s only his old bone who can fight in person. No matter how bad it is, his aging body can resist twoorthree thunderbolts.

    At the thought of Fang Lin''s fate, the old palace master''s heart was tense. At first, he still had doubts and thought that things might change, but now, he has firmly believed Fang Lin''s words of later generations.

    The thunder continued. After the dense thunderstorm, several silver thunder dragons rushed down and slammed on the French array.

    The power of these silver thunder dragons is even more terrible. Less than half a cup of tea, there are only the last three layers of Kungfu array left.

    The six array masters who were responsible for repairing the array turned pale and hurriedly built the array. They realized that it was so easy to get double emotional rewards. This was simply playing with their lives.

    Boom!!!

    A thunderbolt hand suddenly appeared and fell directly with a depressing momentum that made the world tremble.

    In an instant, all the array collapsed, and the six patriarchs were almost affected. If the elder hadn''t rushed to save the six people, I''m afraid the six array patriarchs would have died on the spot.

    Rao is so. A main hall of the Dansheng palace was also destroyed. Fortunately, almost all the ordinary disciples in the Dansheng palace were evacuated to Baidi City, and no one was involved.

    "The power of Lei Jie suddenly increased so much, it''s not right!" A strong man in Baidi City frowned and said.

    Not only he, but also others were more or less aware of some problems. Although the power of thunder robbery was very strong, it should be gradual. Just now, the silver hand was a little too strong, directly smashing the last few Dharma arrays with the strongest power.

    Deep in the sky, above the thunder clouds, he kept a black face and was expressionless. Just now, it was he who used the power of thunder and lightning to destroy the last few Dharma arrays that the Dansheng palace could rely on.

    If it weren''t for the time to show up now, he really wanted to kill those people who were in the way below and save all the trouble.

    At this time, a green shirt finally appeared and stood opposite Mo shouhei, as usual many times, but this time it was different.

    Because whether it is mo shouhei or Fang Qingye, this time there is a sense of war, and both sides have a reason to fight.

    "If you dare to fight again, I will kill you!" Fang Qingye said coldly, with an unprecedented cold look on his face.

    His wife and his only son are in the Dansheng palace. Fang Qingye must stand in front of them anyway to protect them from the wind and rain.

    Mo Shou frowned, looked at the Dansheng palace below, and a sneer appeared at the corners of his mouth: "life and death reincarnation pill, today I''m determined to get it, you can''t stop me."

    PS: Fourth, adjust the schedule, update as early as possible, and sleep too late every day.

 Chapter 1887

    "Your delusion!" Fang Qingye shouted loudly, and his eyebrows were murderous. I''m afraid the world has never seen such an angry Fang wuzun.

    When Mo shouhei launched his palm, he saw that infinite palm prints were attacking Fang Qing at night. Each palm print was enough to easily erase a strong man of destiny. Such means alone were enough to prove that the strength of Mo shouhei was not affected by Shouyuan''s problem.

    Fang Qingye flicked his fingers, and a sharp and incomparable finger awn pierced many palm prints and came directly to Mo shouhei.

    Bang!

    Mo shouhei punched out and collided with the finger awn, which immediately made a dull impact sound. The finger awn suddenly dissipated, while Mo shouhei swayed slightly.

    Fang Qingye ignored those terrible palm prints that hit him, and his body flashed away. When he reappeared, he had reached behind Mo shouhei, and a hand directly grabbed the back heart of Mo shouhei.

    But Mo shouhei also disappeared instantly. When Fang Qingye lost his palm, a black vortex appeared behind him.

    "Fight with me, your green night is still young." Mo shouhei''s indifferent voice sounded from the black vortex, with a trace of contempt.

    Fang Qingye didn''t say a word. Turning back, he pointed out that Qing mang turned into a divine Phoenix and gave a clear cry, directly colliding with the black vortex.

    Without any sound, the blue god Phoenix plunged into the black vortex, and the figure of Mo shouhei also appeared ten steps away from Fang Qingye.

    Fang Qingye''s feet moved, and he saw a number of figures scattered out. For a moment, Fang Qingye''s figures were all in the depths of the whole sky, and each figure was real, not illusory.

    Mo shouhei sneered repeatedly. When he waved, purple fire filled the whole world, enveloping all parts of Fang Qingye in purple fire.

    Although Fen Shen is strong, it is only Fen Shen after all, and it continues to disappear under the burning of purple fire.

    Fang Qingye didn''t have any surprise, and he was also very familiar with the means of adhering to the rule of darkness. The two had more or less clashes over the years. Although they all stopped at once, their understanding of each other was afraid that there was no third person in the world.

    As long as both of them don''t work hard, neither of them can do anything, but if they continue to drag on, it must be Fang Qingye who takes advantage. After all, the biggest problem of sticking to the black is Shouyuan. This kind of entanglement is more detrimental to him as time goes on.

    However, this time, Mo shouhei was abnormal, and he made no reservation between his shots, almost fighting with Fang Qingye with a desperate attitude.

    In this way, Fang Qingye must also show real strength, otherwise he will fall into the disadvantage and be suppressed by Mo shouhei.

    The two had several tough fights, both of which were equally divided, but Fang Qingye''s goal has been achieved. As long as we stop Mo shouhei from winning the reincarnation pill of life and death, we don''t need to really share the victory with him here.

    Moreover, even if Fang Qingye is sure to kill Mo shouhei, the old guy will run away when the situation is bad. As long as Mo shouhei insists on running, Fang Qingye can''t keep him anyway.

    Similarly, even if Mo shouhei can defeat Fang Qingye, it is impossible to kill Fang Qingye. If Fang Qingye is really in a hurry, Mo shouhei will certainly not survive.

    But now, both Fang Qingye and Mo shouhei are fighting with real strength, and they have no intention to stay.

    Fang Qingye is to prevent Mo shouhei from having the opportunity to grab the reincarnation pill of life and death, and Mo shouhei naturally wants to do everything to get the reincarnation pill of life and death.

    And the reincarnation pill of life and death is extremely important for Mo shouhei, so even if he exhausts his little life yuan, he will also get the reincarnation pill of life and death.

    As long as he has the reincarnation pill of life and death, even if Shouyuan is exhausted, it doesn''t matter. After all, he adheres to black. In the final analysis, he is only an ancient spirit incarnation, and finally he wants to return to Tu Shan ancient spirit and become a part of Tu Shan ancient spirit.

    Therefore, this time, he adhered to the black to snatch the reincarnation pill of life and death. He had the intention to use his life to bodan. Naturally, he would not be afraid of Fang Qingye.

    The confrontation between the two great martial idols is something that ordinary martial idols can''t imagine at all. If they hadn''t chosen to fight in the depths of the sky, the remaining power between them alone would be enough to destroy the Dansheng palace and some nearby forces.

    Even so, the people in the Dansheng palace can still feel the terrible breath from the depths of the sky. Even the strong man of heaven is trembling in the bottom of his heart. He has guessed that where they can''t see, even the supreme strong man is fighting.

    However, these people can''t be involved in the past. Even if they are curious, it''s useless. If Mao rashly flies up, he can only be killed.

    The thunder clouds did not disperse, and the silver hand did not appear again after appearing once. Instead, the number of silver thunder dragons became more and more, twisting their bodies one by one and rushing down towards the Dansheng palace.

    "Go!" The elder shouted angrily, and rushed out first with a sword in both hands. Between the waving of the two swords, he directly killed two silver thunder dragons.

    Other destiny strongmen also began to fight one after another. Several destiny strongmen in Dansheng palace gathered around the big elder, while the destiny strongmen in Baidi city also clung together and did not do stupid acts of fighting alone.

    Although everyone is the top expert in the realm of destiny, what they experienced this time is not ordinary, but the divine punishment imposed by the birth of the pill of the way of heaven. Even the extremely strong who know the time of heaven and obey the destiny of heaven can''t guarantee to survive under this divine punishment.

    Only when people work together, can they have greater confidence to resist all the heavenly punishments.

    There are a lot of silver thunder dragons, and it seems that there are more silver thunder dragons condensing out in the black cloud. Each silver Thunder Dragon has extremely strong Tianlei force. Even if it kills the silver Thunder Dragon, it will also have the majestic Tianlei force spreading around, which makes the strong destiny present feel great pressure.

    The old palace master didn''t make a move. He was on guard against another place where accidents might happen casually - Ancient demon ridge!

    Such a big movement, the demon beast family is likely to be involved. After all, it is the elixir of detachment. If the old demon saint is fighting his life to bring the strong of the demon family to rob, it will also be extremely troublesome.

    After all, although the old demon saint was very old, it would be extremely terrible if he really ignored his old life. The old palace master knew that his strength was superior to the old demon saint, and I was afraid he didn''t even have a 30% chance to win.

    Fortunately, in addition to him, there is also Bai Qingxue in the Dansheng palace. If the old demon Saint really invades recklessly, Bai Qingxue will surely kill the old demon Saint here.

    The old palace master''s worry is right. The ancient demon mountain is ready to move, intending to touch the reincarnation pill of life and death.

 Chapter 1888

    In the ancient demon mountain, the old demon saint with a vicissitudes of life looked at many demon clan strongmen in front of him, and his heart was filled with emotion.

    "Demon saint, don''t miss such an opportunity. We are willing to go to war with you." A demon clan strongman said.

    The old demon Saint pondered, "if you go this time, it''s easy to say if you succeed. If you don''t succeed, you should know what the consequences are."

    As soon as this statement came out, the strong demons present were a little silent. Of course, they knew that if they failed to seize the reincarnation of life and death, they would face the Revenge of the Terrans at that time, and they didn''t have to think about what the demons would face.

    "Demon saint, we don''t have to rush to do it. We wait for the opportunity in the dark. If we really can''t find the right opportunity, we will withdraw directly." Said another demon strongman.

    "That''s right. Anyway, we''ll do it if we have a chance. We''ll come back if we don''t have a chance."

    "Anyway, it''s a chance. Maybe we''re really lucky to get it."

    "Even if their Terrans want revenge afterwards, as long as we don''t leave the ancient demon mountain, they can''t fight in."

    "The Terrans have been bullying me for so long, and it''s time for my monster clan to change."

    бдбдбдбд

    The demons basically agree with the old demon saint to take them to the Dansheng palace to rob the reincarnation pill of life and death.

    Of course, there are demon clan strongmen who really want to follow the old demon saint to fight, but there are also a considerable number of demon clan strongmen who are not so simple in mind. They prefer that the old demon Saint die in the Dansheng palace and cannot come back, so that they can have the opportunity to compete for the position of the demon saint.

    After all, the old demon saint is an old monster who has lived for so many years. With a sweep of his eyes, he knows what the strong men of the demon clan are thinking.

    With a sneer in his heart, the old demon Saint saw it very thoroughly. Even if these demon clan strongmen didn''t persuade it to rob the reincarnation pill of life and death, it would still go.

    For no other reason, the old demon shengshouyuan has come to an end. Even if he barely lives on the basis of the information accumulated in his early years, he will not live long.

    Rather than die of old age like this, it''s better to fight for the chance to live while you are still energetic.

    As long as you grab the reincarnation pill of life and death, you can continue to live at that time, and it is likely to take the medicine of reincarnation pill of life and death further, reaching a level close to that of the early demon saint.

    At that time, it is not so easy for even the strong warrior of the Terran to frighten it.

    But all this is based on the condition that the old demon saint has grabbed the reincarnation pill of life and death. If the old demon saint has not been able to grab the reincarnation pill of life and death, then it can be said that everything is over. The old demon Saint estimates that it is impossible for him to escape the Dansheng palace alive, and he is likely to die there directly.

    But what''s the point? Anyway, I''m going to die. Dying in Dansheng palace is just a few years earlier. It doesn''t matter at all.

    Even if it is to lose the lives of some demon family strong men, the old demon holy heart will not care, and even be so happy. After all, in the old demon saint''s view, these demon family strong men urge themselves to rob the reincarnation pill of life and death one by one, which is eager to die early. In that case, the old demon saint will not care about the lives of these demon family strong men, and it''s a big deal to die in the Dansheng palace together.

    "In that case, I''ll go to the Dansheng palace and find a chance to win the transcendental pill." Said the old demon saint.

    Seeing that the old demon saint has decided, some of the strong demon clan present are secretly sneering at the bottom of their hearts, but they don''t know that the old demon saint is also sneering at them. Although they are all demon beasts, they are all harbouring ghosts and calculating with each other.

    It''s no wonder, after all, it involves the ownership of the next demon saint. These demon saints present are qualified to compete. Maybe the position of the demon saint will fall to who. If any of these demon saints really have no idea, it''s absolutely impossible. Even the demon saints who are loyal to the old demon saint will have a desire and covet for the position of the demon saint in their hearts.

    In the whole ancient demon mountain, monsters above the eight change level are pouring out, leaving only two nine change monsters to guard the ancient demon mountain.

    The old demon Saint took the lead. This time, he gambled his life, and there was no way out.

    The demons went straight to the Dansheng palace, and the old palace master who had been paying attention to the trend of the ancient demon ridge soon found the trend of the demons, and his expression changed.

    "Sure enough, this damn old lion is dying and doesn''t stop." The old palace master scolded secretly. Although he expected that the monster family would be unwilling to be lonely to get involved, at this time, the old palace master still hoped that he had guessed wrong. After all, the current situation is very serious. If the monster family makes trouble again, who knows how far it will go.

    However, since he came, the old palace master would not be polite to these monsters. In the dark, he had already sent a message to Bai Qingxue, who had not yet appeared in the Dansheng palace, to let her know the news of the upcoming monsters.

    At this time, the power of the thunder robbery was also rising. Although the strong men of the destiny of the Dansheng palace and the Baidi city joined hands, they gradually could not bear it.

    The power of Lei Jie is enough to hurt the body of the strong man of destiny, and it seems endless. There are already several masters of destiny injured by Lei Jie.

    Fortunately, the injury is not multiple. It can recover in a moment, and it is estimated that it can support for another period of time.

    The most important thing is the fight in the deeper part of the sky. Fang Qingye and Mo shouhei have completely opened their hands and feet, which can be said to be extremely hot.

    Mo shouhei even took out his rarely used weapon Tianchi, in order to suppress Fang Qingye, so that he could free his hand to snatch the reincarnation pill of life and death.

    The power of the ruler is amazing. It seems that the power of stars converges on it when it is waved, which makes Fang Qingye feel unprecedented pressure.

    However, even if the ruler was sacrificed, Fang Qingye didn''t fall into the disadvantage. Tightly leaning against a pair of fists, Mo shouhei was completely unable to grab the reincarnation pill of life and death and dragged it here.

    "Do you think blocking me alone can stop everything?" The fight was in full swing, Mo shouhei suddenly said, and a slight arc appeared at the corner of his mouth.

    Fang Qingye''s mood changed, and he felt a powerful momentum galloping from afar, far beyond the level that the strong man of destiny can match, completely not under himself and Mo shouhei.

    Obviously, this is another strong man comparable to Wu Zun, and judging from the breath, Fang Qingye thinks this person is very strange, and he should have never seen this person.

    A few breaths of Kung Fu, a figure has appeared in Fang Qingye''s line of sight, impressively a middle-aged man covered in black robes, his eyes are particularly cold.

 Chapter 1889

    Fang Qingye had never seen this person before, but the man in black had a smell very similar to Mo shouhei, as if he came from the same source.

    You don''t have to think about it. You can guess that this person is also an ancient spirit incarnation in nine cases out of ten. This time, he must appear to rob the reincarnation pill of life and death.

    "I''ll hold him, and you go to get Dan." Mo shouhei said to the man in black.

    The latter nodded at the words, and with a flash of his body, he went towards the Dansheng palace below. Seeing this, Fang Qingye''s expression changed dramatically, but he was blocked by Mo shouhei when he wanted to stop.

    "It''s too much for you to worry about other things." The ruler pointed to Fang Qingye and said coldly.

    Fang Qingye snorted coldly and fought with Mo shouhei again. As for the appearance of the black robed man, although Fang Qingye was a little surprised, it was also expected that although he was dragged by Mo shouhei, someone would stop the black robed man.

    After all, Fang Qingye is not the only warrior in the Terran.

    Before the black robed man came to the Dansheng palace, he was forced back by a fierce fist print. He saw the black robed man blow out with a palm and collide with the majestic fist print. Suddenly, the sky changed color, the black robed man''s body shook slightly, and his eyebrows could not help but frown.

    "If you want to rob Dan, first ask me if I agree." The cruel laughter rang out, and he saw Hou Yi appear here. It was he who stopped the man in black.

    "Sure enough, it''s you." The man in Black said expressionless, not surprised by Hou Yi''s appearance.

    Hou Yi was carrying a keel bow and wrapped his hands in front of him. He looked contemptuously at the black robed man not far away and asked, "I''ve never seen you before. Where did it come from?"

    The man in Black said coldly, "don''t talk nonsense. I''ll see how much you, the so-called man Zun Xinwu Zun, can stop me."

    As soon as the voice fell, the black robed man slapped down again, and the terrible black gas gathered on the sky, forming a dark hand, directly pressing towards Hou Yi.

    Hou Yi stood still, and he absolutely couldn''t move, because his next convenience was the Dansheng palace. If he avoided it, the Dansheng palace would be destroyed.

    With the keel bow in hand, the bowstring refined from the Dragon tendon suddenly opened. Although there was no arrow, there was a bright streamer condensed on the keel bow.

    Whew!!!

    The sound of breaking wind sounded, and the roar of dragon anger shook the earth. The streamer condensed on the keel bow suddenly turned into a real dragon''s virtual shadow, shaking the dark hand that blocked the sky and the sun.

    Boom!!!!

    The terrible breath swept the world, and the creatures on the whole earth felt the terrible shock, especially the Dansheng palace under Hou Yi, which made many people''s faces change dramatically.

    Fortunately, it didn''t affect the Dansheng palace. Hou Yi blocked all the remaining power and tried his best to keep the Dansheng palace without much influence.

    "Is that all you have?" The man in black suddenly appeared in front of Hou Yi, and his hands poked out together. One hand was Yin and the other was Yang. It turned out that it was Yin and Yang that led to the power of heaven and earth.

    Hou Yi''s expression remained unchanged, and he was manic. His blood surged, and a punch directly hit the black robed man''s face.

    The black robed man put out his palms together, and Hou Yi did not dodge, but took over the attack with his own body.

    The man in black also ignored Hou Yi''s fist and let Hou Yi''s fist hit his face.

    For a time, both of them were hurt and flew out upside down.

    Hou Yi saw blood seeping from the corners of his mouth, but he only retreated twoorthree feet and stabilized his body shape. He brushed the blood stains from the corners of his mouth lightly, looking as usual.

    The black robed man was a little miserable. His whole face was smashed and bloody. Needless to say, his facial features were twisted together, which seemed very terrible.

    If the black robed man hadn''t noticed something wrong at the critical moment, he would immediately mobilize his own strength to dissolve part of the strength of Hou Yi''s punch, otherwise the punch would be enough to completely break the black robed man''s head.

    At this moment, the black robed man really felt the power of Hou Yi. His supreme physique was definitely not boasted. He really had an invincible strong body.

    "I broke my face. Do you still want to fight with me?" Hou Yi said with disdain on his face.

    The black robed man was indifferent, and his broken face returned to normal after a few breaths. He could not see the slightest impact, as if he had not been injured at all.

    "Although I''m strong, I''m still a little poor to stop." The man in Black said, opening his arms and seeing the darkness, the whole sky was darkened, as if shrouded in a dark curtain.

    The whole Dansheng palace was shrouded in darkness, as if the night had fallen in an instant.

    Hou Yi frowned tightly. Although he didn''t know what this guy was going to do, he still opened the keel bow again, and a real dragon shadow flew out and went straight to the man in black.

    But he saw the man in black burst out a series of laughter, and his figure gradually disappeared, integrated with the darkness, and did not distinguish each other.

    The real dragon virtual shadow rushed into the boundless darkness, but did not cause the slightest waves, so silently disappeared.

    "At this moment, I am heaven." The voice of the man in black sounded, and he saw black arms extending out, countless, and heading for the Dansheng palace.

    Hou Yi shouted loudly, put the keel bow into his bag, and raised his hand with a palm.

    The powerful force turned into a golden hand, breaking all those black arms between waving, but then there were more black arms, endless.

    Hou Yi himself was also entangled by dozens of black arms, but he couldn''t do anything at all. His breath stirred and shattered all these black arms.

    "You are heaven? That''s ridiculous." With one step, Hou Yi rushed directly into the boundless darkness, trying to find out.

    But I saw countless black chains shooting out of the darkness, directly tying Hou Yi to a solid knot. Not only that, the white flame of the demon directly covered Hou Yi''s whole body along the chain.

    At the same time, the man in black appeared out of the darkness like a ghost, and he had reached the top of the Dansheng palace, only hundreds of steps away from the Dansheng palace.

    As for the so-called thunder robbery, it had no impact on the black robed man. Even if there was lightning falling on him, it would not cause the black robed man to care at all.

    At the same time, those powerful men above the Dansheng Palace also saw the black robed man, and their faces suddenly changed dramatically.

    "Who is this person?" The old palace master was also shocked, and his old face became bloodless. He could feel the strength of the black robed man, which was comparable to the momentum of the powerful warrior.

 Chapter 1890

    "Something''s wrong!" Thousands of miles away from Dansheng palace, www

    The old demon was dignified. Looking at the black robed man standing above the Dansheng palace, there was a trace of fear in the depths of his eyes.

    Not only it, but also the strong demons who followed the old demon Saint this time also noticed the horror of the black robed man, which was definitely not what they could provoke.

    "Don''t act rashly and retreat a thousand miles." The old demon Saint made a quick decision and chose to retreat with the strong of the demon clan.

    There is no objection from the strong of the demon clan. Although they encourage the old demon saint to come and grab the reincarnation pill of life and death, they don''t want to be buried with the old demon saint. They realize that the strong in black is not easy to provoke, so they naturally won''t bite the bullet to grab the reincarnation pill of life and death at this time.

    "I didn''t expect so many cruel characters to come. I''m afraid it''s as difficult as heaven if we want to make things happen." The old demon Saint frowned, and his cultivation was also very high. Naturally, he could see the fierce collision in the depths of the sky.

    The black robed man stood above the Dansheng palace and suddenly looked in the direction of the old demon Saint where they were hiding. He immediately scared the old demon Saint one by one, and thought that the unknown strong man in black robe was going to fight them.

    Fortunately, the man in black just glanced at them coldly and didn''t really want to fight them, but his eyes were also warning the old demon Saint them. If you rob them recklessly, he wouldn''t mind sending you on the road first.

    The old demon saint''s face was very ugly. Naturally, he could feel the warning in the black robed man''s eyes, but it was impossible to let them retreat in this way.

    The black robed man didn''t pay attention to the old demon saints anymore, and raised his hand and slapped them down towards the Dansheng palace.

    The power of this palm is so powerful that it seems that the whole sky has collapsed, enough to crush all living things.

    Seeing this situation, a dozen strong men of destiny in Baidi city and Dansheng palace all looked pale and had despair in their eyes.

    The eldest elder''s face was very white, and he even greeted him with double swords in his teeth. He completely ignored life and death and was ready to use his old life to block the attack of the black robed man.

    "No!" The old master''s pupil contracted, and it was too late to stop it.

    "Do it together! Stop with all your strength!" Seeing that the great elder was so brave and fearless, dozens of strong men of destiny also chose to fight, instead of letting the great elder die.

    A dozen strong men of destiny shot together, and their power was also earth shaking. The black robed man''s face was expressionless and his eyes were indifferent, as if he were looking at a group of dying ants.

    The black giant palm finally fell down and collided with dozens of powerful people. Suddenly, the terrible atmosphere swept in all directions. The Dansheng palace was also affected. The huge palace fell hundreds of feet downward, and many temples were damaged.

    "Huh?" Fang Lin, who was in the secret room, also felt a violent shock, and his face changed. He basically guessed what was happening outside.

    But at the moment, he can''t get away from doing anything. The reincarnation of life and death Dan has reached the last moment. It only takes less than two hours to really come out.

    At this time, Fang Lin must not leave, otherwise the previous achievements of the reincarnation pill will be wasted, and Fang Lin himself will be greatly affected by the failure of alchemy this time.

    Forcibly suppress the miscellaneous thoughts in his heart, Fang Lin continued to focus all his attention on the heaven and earth sun and moon stove in front of him, staring at all the changes in the Dante stove. As for what happened outside, Fang Lin did not think about it, nor did he want to think about it.

    Outside the secret room, Bai Qingxue leaned on her sword with both hands, and her face was as cold as frost. She didn''t leave even a step away. She could see the war situation outside clearly, but she didn''t do it all the time.

    On the one hand, whether it''s against Mo shouhei or the black robed men who appeared after that, Bai Qingxue can''t compete with them.

    On the other hand, Bai Qingxue believes in her husband.

    "Lin''er, my mother will always be here. Whoever wants to touch you must step over my mother''s body first." Bai Qingxue''s eyes were especially firm, and the golden sword in her hand was cold and shining, and her murderous spirit was awe inspiring.

    Poop poop!!!

    On the sky, dozens of people with strong destiny spit blood and fall down. Those with a weak realm are already lifeless and have no power to fight again.

    The elder was the most seriously injured. When he fell from the sky, he almost became a bloody man, and his muscles and bones were broken.

    The power of the black robed man''s palm was too strong, and the elder was the first to greet him when he rushed. He also suffered the most from the power of that palm, and naturally was the most seriously injured.

    But after all, the attack of the black robed man was blocked by all of them, which did not destroy the Dansheng palace, nor did it affect the refining of the reincarnation of life and death.

    The old palace master flashed to the elder, his face taut, and without a word, he stuffed several pills into the elder''s mouth.

    But the next moment, the old palace master''s eyes showed a sad color, and the whole person suddenly seemed to be old for ten years.

    The elder reluctantly opened his eyes. There was blood flowing down his eyes. His eyes were blank and dull, and he couldn''t see clearly.

    "Junior brother!" The old palace master''s voice trembled, knowing that his younger martial brother was dying soon. His injury was too serious and his body was decaying, and he could not be saved.

    "Elder martial brother, younger martial brother, I''ll go first." With a wry smile, the elder was barely able to speak, but blood was still oozing from his seven orifices.

    "Elder martial brother, it''s elder martial brother. I''m sorry for you!" The old palace master burst into tears.

    The elder''s breath became weaker and weaker. When he was dying, it was like a reflection, and there was a little strength in his arms.

    The double swords, which were still clenched in their hands, were raised by the elder and handed to the old palace master.

    "Dansheng palace cannot be killed by you and me!" The elder roared and bled in his mouth.

    The old palace master looked at the double swords that the elder handed to him. Without hesitation, he took them over.

    The elder laughed and laughed very happily, as if the depression of many years had finally dissipated.

    "Elder martial brother, I didn''t lose to you this time." The elder said with a smile, and the last glimmer of vitality dissipated.

    The old palace master didn''t speak, but took a deep breath and put the elder''s body into his bag.

    Standing up, the old palace Master seemed to be a different person. A blood red pill was swallowed into his stomach, and his breath soared. In a moment, he reached the limit that the strong man of heaven could reach.

    "If I block his five breath time, I can get out of trouble!" Hou Yi''s roar sounded, and he was already half out of the boundless darkness, but those black chains kept pouring out, coupled with the harassment of Mori white flames, which made Hou Yi unable to get out of trouble immediately.

    "Five breaths? I can end everything in one breath." The man in black sneered and looked contemptuously at the old palace master below.

    PS: Fourth, remember to vote

 Chapter 1891

    The old palace master also looked up and made eye contact with the black robed man. Although the other party was a peerless strong man comparable to the Wu Zun realm, the old palace master at this time was very calm in his heart. Even in the face of the suffocating sense of oppression, he could not lift the slightest waves in the old palace master''s heart.

    The two swords in his hand are stained with blood. This is the blood of the elder. At the moment, he is held in his hand by the old palace master, and his edge appears more sharp.

    The next moment, the old palace master stepped out, and unexpectedly, he took the initiative to kill the black robed man with double swords. Relying on the power of the pill, he was all prompted, completely looking like he wanted to fight with the black robed man.

    The black robed man''s eyes were scornful. In his opinion, the palace master of the Dansheng palace was really a little overburdened. What if he forcibly improved his strength by relying on the power of pills? There is a great difference between the two, which can''t be compensated by any elixir.

    However, the man in black didn''t want to waste any more time. After solving these obstacles and obtaining the reincarnation of life and death, he could leave. Otherwise, it would be difficult for Hou Yi to walk after he got out of trouble.

    At that moment, as soon as the man in black pointed out, he saw the dark light condensing from the four directions, and suddenly went straight to the old palace master holding the double swords and roared out.

    The old palace master shouted loudly, and the double swords directly cut out against the attacking black finger awn. With a loud bang, he saw that the finger awn collapsed, while the old palace master was spitting blood in his mouth, and his body repeatedly retreated.

    "Hahahahahaha! But that''s all. I can''t kill you!" The old palace master laughed loudly, his white hair was scattered and fluttering, and he was particularly crazy. His momentum increased instead of decreasing. Before winning, it gave people the illusion of breaking through the destiny and stepping into the supreme realm.

    The black robed man suddenly looked heavy. He didn''t expect that his almost full finger didn''t kill the Dansheng palace master, and it seemed that although the Dansheng palace master was seriously injured, he didn''t endanger his life.

    This is something that the black robed man can''t accept. At least he is also a peerless strong man comparable to the supreme realm of martial arts. It''s a shame to kill a Tianming martial artist and even miss it.

    "How many tricks can you stop me?" The black robed man snorted coldly and pointed again, with no reduction in his momentum.

    All the people below saw this scene and screamed repeatedly. Some strong people in the Dansheng palace couldn''t help but close their eyes and couldn''t help seeing the tragic death of the old palace master.

    When they thought about it, although the old palace Master said that he barely blocked the finger of the black robed man, it was impossible to stop it at all. There must be only a dead end.

    But the next moment, everyone was stunned. When the old palace master waved his double swords, he resisted the deadly black finger again. Although the old palace master coughed blood repeatedly, he still didn''t die under this finger and survived very tenaciously.

    At this moment, not only the strong men below were stunned, but also the black robed man himself was stunned. Immediately, his eyebrows frowned and his eyes showed the murderous opportunity.

    One after another, the black robed man was very angry. He was just a strong man with destiny. He should have killed him with one move, but he resisted him twice in a row. This completely makes no sense and is simply unreasonable.

    The old palace master retreated hundreds of steps before he finally stabilized his body. His face was pale, and his arms trembled violently. He could hardly hold the double swords in his hands.

    However, even so, the old palace master did not flinch. He still stood in front of the black robed man with his teeth clenched. It seemed that he was ready to resist the next attack of the black robed man again.

    However, the old palace master himself knew that it was not only his own reason to block each other''s two fingers in succession, but also a treasure in the Dansheng palace that played a role.

    Without that treasure, the old palace master knew that he would have died when facing the black robed man''s first finger.

    But even if the secret treasure secretly helps, the gap between the old palace master and the black robed man is too big. It is the limit to block two fingers without dying. If the black robed man continues to fight, the old palace master will undoubtedly die.

    But even if it was death, the old palace master didn''t shrink back. His younger martial brother died in front of him. Behind him was their two martial brothers who had worked hard to protect the Dansheng palace for so many years. He would never allow the Dansheng palace to be destroyed today.

    "Death!" The black robed man shot directly, and countless black fist prints roared. This was to kill everyone in the Dansheng palace, and he didn''t want to spend any more hands and feet.

    The old palace master''s pupils narrowed, and he didn''t expect that the black robed man would be so decisive. He couldn''t even protect himself alone. How can he stop all these fist marks.

    "Your opponent is me!" At this time, Hou Yi finally got out of the boundless darkness. The man in black changed his complexion and looked at the old palace master with some annoyance. If it hadn''t been for the old palace master''s blocking, he would have taken the reincarnation pill of life and death long before Hou Yi got out of trouble.

    Unfortunately, at present, Hou Yi has no bondage, and will not give himself any chance to fight against the Dansheng palace, and the same means can no longer work on Hou Yi.

    In other words, unless the black robed man can defeat Hou Yi in the frontal confrontation, he will never have a chance to snatch the reincarnation pill of life and death.

    But now, countless fist prints have fallen towards the Dansheng palace, and the old palace master and everyone in the Dansheng Palace are going to die here.

    Hou Yi had no time to resolve the crisis of the Dansheng palace, and Fang Qingye was powerless in the depths of the sky. He could only watch everyone in the Dansheng palace fall into crisis.

    At this time, something unexpected happened.

    A white light appeared in the Dansheng palace, enveloping the whole Dansheng palace in the white light, and a soft light pulled the old palace master back.

    Bang bang!!!!

    Countless fist prints fell on the white light, and immediately the sky and earth changed color. Even the thunder clouds above were affected and instantly collapsed.

    However, the power of the fist seal could not break the seemingly weak white light curtain, and all of them were blocked out, so that the Dansheng palace and everyone in the light curtain were not affected.

    "How is it possible?" The black robed man''s eyes changed greatly. Unexpectedly, the Dansheng palace escaped the disaster and was not destroyed by himself. Even the old palace master who was bound to die was lucky to survive.

    Hou Yi was also greatly relieved when he saw that the Dansheng palace was ok, so he let go of his heart. Otherwise, even if he blocked the black robed man, if the Dansheng palace was gone, all his previous efforts would be wasted.

    The old palace master looked at the white light shrouded above, and his heart was filled with emotion. He knew what was going on, or the reason for the secret treasure of the Dansheng palace.

    This treasure was left by xuanyuanya in the past. At that time, the old palace master was not the palace master. Xuanyuanya once told the old palace master and the master of the great elder that the Dansheng palace would be in trouble in the future, so he left a treasure to guard the Dansheng palace.

 Chapter 1892

    What xuanyuanya said to the master of the old palace master and the great elder in the past has indeed come true today, and without the treasure left by xuanyuanya, the Dansheng palace would be destroyed today.

    However, xuanyuanya is dead after all. The treasure he left can be used for a while. After blocking the attack of the black robed man, he has exhausted all his strength and can no longer play any role.

    The old palace master sat on the ground, panting badly, and his hands could no longer hold the two bloodstained swords, drooping on both sides of his body.

    Although he didn''t die in the hands of the black robed man, the old palace master was also seriously injured. Even if he was lucky to get back a life, it would be a great loss to his life, and he won''t live for a few years.

    "Palace master, you''d better open the Dharma array and transfer the Dansheng palace to other places." A master of Dansheng palace came forward and said.

    The old palace master nodded and agreed to the proposal to transfer the Dansheng palace.

    At that moment, the six array masters worked together to make a Dharma array already prepared in the Dansheng palace work, and immediately the whole Dansheng palace flew to the east to avoid such a fierce battle here.

    After all, there are several strong players in the martial arts realm fighting here, and it is very dangerous for Dansheng palace to remain here, so it can only choose to transfer.

    Fortunately, both Mo shouhei and the unidentified man in black have been blocked by Fang Qingye and Hou Yi. As long as these two biggest threats can''t harm the Dansheng palace, everything is developing in a good way.

    Seeing that the Dansheng palace was actually shifting, Mo shouhei''s expression in the deep sky changed. He wanted to get rid of Fang Qingye''s catch-up, but he was held back by Fang Qingye. Mo shouhei really had no way. If he wanted to distinguish a victory from Fang Qingye, it was basically equivalent to distinguishing life and death. Although he lived a lot longer than Fang Qingye, his strength was not necessarily stronger than Fang Qingye.

    Terran warrior, after all, is the strongest one standing at the peak of this world. Even if the real Tu Shan ancient spirit appears, it is unlikely to kill a Terran warrior, let alone stick to black, which is just an ancient spirit incarnation.

    The same is true of the black robed man who is fighting with Hou Yi. He can''t get rid of Hou Yi''s entanglement, and even is slightly at a disadvantage in the fight with Hou Yi.

    It''s really that Hou Yi''s physique is too strong, and the man in black doesn''t dare to fight with Hou Yi, which means that he is tied up.

    On the contrary, Hou Yi didn''t care and gave full play to his physical strength, which naturally suppressed the black robed man.

    As a result, Mo shouhei and black robed men almost lost the opportunity to compete for the reincarnation of life and death, and could only watch the Dansheng palace move towards the East.

    бдбдбдбд

    "The opportunity has finally arrived!" The old demon saints, who had been hidden in the dark, finally realized the opportunity to take action, and their faces showed excitement.

    The same is true of the old demon saint, whose eyes are flickering, but reason still makes the old demon Saint not act rashly, and still chooses to wait and see.

    "Demon saint, this is an opportunity!" Seeing that the old demon saint was not moving, the strong man of the demon clan hurriedly persuaded him. As for whether he really wanted to help the old demon saint to rob the reincarnation pill of life and death, it was hard to say.

    "No hurry, wait a minute." The old demon Saint said in a deep voice, and did not show the slightest anxiety. Instead, he became more calm at the critical moment.

    After all, he is an old monster who has lived for a long time. His mind is very calm, and his grasp of the current situation is unmatched by ordinary people.

    Although the old demon Saint also knew that this was an opportunity to take action, he always felt that things were not so simple. There might be some backhand in the Dansheng palace that had not been exposed. If he rushed up like this to rob the reincarnation of life and death, he might not be able to get well.

    Some of the strong demons standing behind the old demon Saint all looked a little unnatural. The old demon saint was so cautious that they didn''t expect it, but no wonder, after all, they came to grab the reincarnation pill of life and death, not to die.

    After watching for a long time, the Dansheng palace flew farther and farther away, and it was about to go to the direction of the White Emperor city. If the Dansheng palace flew to the White Emperor city, the old demon saints would have no hope of fighting, and they didn''t dare to have any demon clan strongmen fight.

    Joking, Baidi city is a forbidden area among the forbidden areas. The strong of the human race dare not approach at will. If the strong of the demon race dares to make trouble within a thousand miles of Baidi City, what revenge the demon beast family will face is simply unimaginable.

    It may even lead to the angry action of Wu Zun and the strong, completely maiming the monster family, and never recover from it.

    Therefore, for the old demon saints, they can only seize the opportunity of reincarnation of life and death before the Dansheng palace flies to Baidi city. Once they arrive at Baidi City, they can''t do it again and can only roll back to the ancient demon ridge in despair.

    Finally, the old demon Saint couldn''t help it. Seeing the Dansheng palace getting farther and farther away, he felt that if he waited any longer, the cauliflower would be cold, so he took the strong demon family and directly blocked the way to the Dansheng palace.

    "Old lion! You want to die!" The old palace master stared at the old demon Saint angrily and shouted loudly.

    All the masters in Baidi city and Dansheng palace looked at the old demon saint and others coldly, but they were secretly surprised.

    This time, the old demon saint was pouring out, and all the ten changed monsters in the ancient demon mountain followed out, one by one, who had become famous for a long time, and there were more than 20 famous monsters.

    As for the eight changes and nine changes of monsters, not to mention, in a word, most of the strong of the monsters are here, plus an old demon saint who is old but still unfathomable, such a lineup is enough to threaten the Dansheng palace.

    After all, at the moment, the Dansheng palace is full of disabled soldiers and defeated generals. The eldest elder has died, and the old palace master is also seriously injured. At this moment, he has not recovered much. Other strong men of destiny were also injured under the attack of the black robed man just now.

    Although the strong man of destiny has a strong recovery ability, it also depends on who injured him. The strength of the black robed man is comparable to the warrior of the Terran. It is not so easy for the strong man of destiny to recover from being injured by such a strong man.

    Even if the old palace leader and others are not injured, there is not much chance of victory in the face of the old demon saint and other demon clan strongmen.

    "I don''t want to talk nonsense with you and hand over the elixir of detachment." The old demon Saint said expressionless.

    "Just because you want to get involved in the elixir of detachment? Aren''t you afraid of causing great disasters?" The old palace master sneered and said, with contempt between his words.

    The old palace master''s attitude made the strong of the demon clan very angry. Although the demon clan was severely suppressed by the Terrans, the current situation of your Dansheng palace is precarious, and you dare to be so stubborn?

    The old demon Saint frowned and didn''t want to talk more nonsense. He punched out directly and came straight to the old palace master with terrible strength.

 Chapter 1893

    Although the old demon Saint doesn''t have a few years to live, he is still young and strong now. His vigorous strength has not declined. Looking at the whole Terran, few people can stop the old demon saint.

    At this moment, the old demon Saint hit with a fist, and the strong and incomparable demonism turned into a golden fist seal. With the power of suppressing everything, he went straight to the Dansheng palace and pressed it down.

    This punch is enough to defeat most of the strong men of destiny in the world. Even if the old palace master is at his peak, it is difficult to take the punch of the old demon saint.

    After all, the strength of the old demon saint is also ranked in the top three under the supreme martial arts. Although the old palace master is also a strong man of destiny, he is still slightly inferior to the strong man of the old demon saint.

    The old palace master couldn''t make a move, and a dozen other strong men rushed up together, trying to stop the attack of the old demon saint.

    Boom!!!

    The golden fist seal exploded directly, and the terrible smell knocked these dozen people back again and again, and each one was shocked. Obviously, I didn''t expect that the old demon saint, who was so old, had such strength.

    "It seems that camels are really skinny and bigger than horses." The old palace master gritted his teeth and said that although his complexion was not very good-looking, there was no panic in his heart.

    The old demon Saint breathed a little faster. After all, he was alone in the face of more than a dozen strong men of human destiny. Although the old demon saint was powerful, he was not an invincible strong man like the supreme martial arts master after all, and it was still a little hard to deal with.

    However, the old demon saint is not standing here alone. There are many strong demons behind him.

    "Kill!"

    At the order of the old demon saint, many demon clan strongmen behind them rushed to the Dansheng palace.

    In a flash, the old demon Saint directly fell on the Dansheng palace and stood opposite the old palace master.

    "Old lion, you are killing yourself." The old palace Master said coldly that although he was seriously injured, he still had no fear when facing the old demon saint.

    Joking, the old palace master is not even afraid of the black robed man who is the supreme of kanbiwu Dao. Will he still be afraid of the old demon saint in front of him?

    "When I get the reincarnation pill, I can transcend the world, and no one can kill me." The old demon Saint said expressionless. A golden lion claw emerged and patted the old palace master directly.

    The old palace master reluctantly waved his long sword, but he was hit by the golden lion''s claws and fell backwards, and a mouthful of blood gushed out.

    Seeing this situation, the old demon Saint showed a sneer. At present, no one can stop him. Isn''t the reincarnation pill handy?

    The old demon Saint glanced back at those demon clan strongmen who followed him. They were besieging the ten strong men of human destiny, and they had the upper hand.

    "Don''t delay, get the elixir of detachment as soon as possible." The old demon Saint ignored the old palace master who was seriously injured and rushed directly into the Dansheng palace.

    The master of the old palace didn''t reluctantly stop him, and a strange color appeared on his face.

    "Old lion, old lion, you''ve been smart all your life, but you lost your head at this moment." The old palace master shook his head and said.

    In the Dansheng palace, the old demon Saint followed the strong and unusual breath gradually approaching the secret room of Fang Lin''s Alchemy, and his face showed a frenzy.

    "No matter what, you must get it." The old lion secretly said in his heart that his desire for detachment from life and death made him almost crazy.

    At this stage, no obstacle can make the old demon Saint give up fighting for the reincarnation pill of life and death. After all, now it has the best chance to get the reincarnation pill of life and death, and there is no strong one to compete with itself

    If he can''t grasp such a good opportunity, the old demon Saint feels that he might as well die directly.

    Finally, the alchemy chamber was close at hand, and the old demon Saint galloped along the quiet corridor, but suddenly stopped in a moment, and suddenly stopped.

    The old demon saint''s face changed dramatically, and a pair of golden pupils stared at the beautiful figure at the end of the corridor. Originally, the excitement of life and death reincarnation Dan immediately disappeared, and his brain completely calmed down.

    Unfortunately, the old demon Saint calm too late, has arrived here, there is no way back.

    "Snow!" The old demon Saint shouted out the name of the beautiful figure with difficulty, and his face was ugly, leaving only deep weakness and bitterness in his heart.

    Bai Qingxue stood with a sword, and a pair of beautiful eyes stared at the old demon Saint coldly. There was no expression on her beautiful face, but only indescribable gloom and killing intention.

    "Old lion, you really came to die." Bai Qingxue said, with a trace of cruelty and sarcasm in her tone.

    The old demon saint''s expression is constantly changing. Although Bai Qingxue surprised him here, now that he has reached this point, the old demon saint has no room to retreat. He can only fight with his life and death. As long as he gets the reincarnation pill, everything will be worth it.

    Although Bai Qingxue is strong, after all, he is not the Supreme Master of martial arts. The old demon Saint asked himself that Bai Qingxue may not win a big battle, but it is hard to predict the outcome of the first battle. If Bai Qingxue is separated and cares about Fang Lin in the secret room behind him, maybe he can win.

    "Lord Bai, I just want to get Dan, and I have no other ideas." The old demon Saint said.

    Bai Qingxue sneered, and the sarcasm on her face was even worse: "all have been killed here. Is this kind of bullshit useful? It''s useless to say more. See the truth with your hands."

    The old demon Saint snorted, and his fists suddenly burst out, trying to get the first chance.

    Bai Qingxue stood there motionless with an expressionless face. She cut out the golden sword in her hand and greeted the old demon saint''s fists.

    With a sound, the golden sword stood on the fist of the old demon saint and made a sound of gold and iron. The old demon saint was unharmed and continued to rush towards Bai Qingxue.

    Bai Qingxue was still indifferent, standing there without retreating, and her eyes were as calm as a bottomless deep pool.

    The old demon Saint suddenly felt an unprecedented fear. In an instant, he was covered with cold, as if he had fallen into the ice cave of ten thousand years.

    Everything around was static, and an indescribable force shrouded everything here. The old demon saint was also subject to this force, unable to move all over, and all the evil spirit was suppressed, which had no effect.

    The old demon saint''s pupils contracted, and there was a deep color of panic in his eyes. Such a strong person as it was suppressed and could not move, just like a lamb to be slaughtered. What kind of terrorist force is this?

    "You are not the Supreme Master of martial arts! Why are you so strong?" The old demon Saint spoke and exclaimed.

    Bai Qingxue walked towards the old demon Saint step by step, and said, "it''s not the supreme martial arts, can''t you kill?"

    The old demon holy heart is full of bitterness and despair. Finally, he knows why the master of the Dansheng palace didn''t fight with him when he was outside. It turns out that there are such terrible figures waiting for him here.

 Chapter 1894

    Standing in front of the old demon saint, Bai Qingxue didn''t mean to show mercy at all. Between waving her hand, she cut off the old demon saint''s head with a sword.?

    Then, the sword swept through, killing the old demon saint''s soul and head together.

    In this way, the old demon saint, who lived for a long time and almost spanned an era, finally died in the hands of Bai Qingxue, and died cleanly.

    The headless body of the old demon Saint fell to the ground, restored the monster body, and Bai Qingxue kicked it out, kicking the old demon saint''s body out of the Dansheng palace.

    When the headless corpse of the old demon Saint appeared outside, all the powerful demons were stunned. Of course, some of them were ecstatic and said hello secretly.

    "Demon saint!!!" The strong demon clan who was loyal to the old demon Saint cried out with grief and anger, and wished to rush into the Dansheng palace to avenge the old demon saint.

    "Go!" However, in the end, these demon clan strongmen all retreated, and even the old demon saint''s body did not take back and hurried to flee.

    Joking, even the old demon saint has been killed. If they continue to stay here, it is difficult to ensure that they are not the ones killed next.

    Bai Qingxue also didn''t go after those demon clan strongmen. Although she killed the old demon saint, she also consumed a lot of power. After all, the old demon saint is not a cat and dog, and her strength is still quite strong. Although the secret method Bai Qingxue used has a miraculous effect, but the kind of secret method that can be called against the sky is not easy for Bai Qingxue to use.

    If it weren''t for the old demon saint, Bai Qingxue wouldn''t be able to use such a powerful secret method. Bai Qingxue really has no way. Behind her is Fang Lin''s secret room for alchemy. If she and the old demon Saint let go of each other, it would easily affect Fang Lin in the secret room. She can only kill the old demon saint in this fastest and simplest way.

    At this moment, Fang Lin in the chamber of secrets is also at the most tense moment. The heaven and earth sun and moon stove constantly has a strong golden light, and a terrible smell spreads from the Dan stove.

    Fang Lin''s face was pale, and he could only sit cross legged on the side to recover his spirit, staring at the heaven and earth sun and moon furnace.

    "The pill is ready, just wait for it!" Fang Lin breathed a sigh of relief. Although he didn''t know what the war was like outside, he also knew that the Dansheng palace must be under great pressure to successfully refine the reincarnation pill in order to protect himself. Otherwise, even the Dansheng palace would not have to be transferred.

    Fang Lin could feel that his mother was outside the secret room. Just now, there was a very strong evil spirit, but then it quickly disappeared. It was obviously solved by his mother.

    At the thought that the Dansheng palace had been invaded, Fang Lin was very anxious, hoping to refine the reincarnation pill of life and death earlier, so as not to implicate more people.

    At this time, in the remote ancient demon mountain, a torrent of weather burst out.

    In the demon Holy tree, a figure stepped out from the infinite light and appeared between heaven and earth.

    At the same time, Fang Qingye and Hou Yi, the two supreme masters of the human race, changed their faces dramatically and were deeply worried.

    Both Mo shouhei and the man in black showed a sneer, knowing that great things could be achieved.

    That has been attached to the demon family Holy tree, another ancient spirit incarnation, that is, the early demon saint, is finally going to appear in his own body to seize the reincarnation pill of life and death.

    However, the appearance of the early demon saint was unexpected to Fang Qingye and Hou Yi. Before the beginning of the event, it was always believed that the early demon Saint could not appear, and the biggest threat was mo shouhei and another unknown ancient spirit incarnation.

    But now, Fang Qingye and Hou Yi realized that they had thought a little simple. The reincarnation pill of life and death was of great importance. Even if the early demon saint was fighting the crisis of physical dissipation, he would also appear and rob. As long as the reincarnation pill of life and death was in hand, the early demon saint, even if it completely disappeared, would be successful and retired.

    "Stop him!" Fang Qingye roared at Hou Yi in the distance.

    Hou Yi was surprised. What does Fang Qingye mean? Does he want to deal with two ancient incarnations alone? Even if your green night is more powerful, it''s too much to deal with the pressure of two ancient spirit incarnations at the same time. Besides, you can''t stop two ancient spirit incarnations alone.

    However, Hou Yi is also a little helpless at the moment. Once the reincarnation pill of life and death is really snatched by the early demon saint, the significance of the two of them here will be lost. As long as the reincarnation pill of life and death does not fall into the hands of any ancient spirit incarnation, there will still be a turning point.

    Between gritting his teeth, Hou Yi directly abandoned the black robed man and immediately rushed to the location of the Dansheng palace to stop the early demon saint.

    The man in black sneered at him. Hou Yi stopped him desperately before, but now it''s the man in black who wants to stop Hou Yi.

    Fang Qingye was divided into two bodies. His body was still fighting with Mo shouhei, and he separated to deal with the man in black.

    Fang Qingye also knew that it was too risky to deal with two ancient spirit incarnations at the same time, but now the situation was critical, so he could only deal with it in this way.

    He only hoped that the reincarnation pill of life and death could be released as soon as possible, and then Hou Yi rushed to the Dansheng palace in time to obtain the reincarnation pill of life and death on the premise of stopping the early demon saint. As long as the reincarnation pill of life and death fell into his own or Hou Yi''s hands, the ancient spirit incarnation could not get the reincarnation pill of life and death again.

    Now all hope can only be placed on Hou Yi.

    Fang Qingye couldn''t bear it. His wife and son were in the Dansheng palace. The emergence of the first demon Saint undoubtedly plunged them into a crisis of life and death. If there was a choice, Fang Qingye absolutely didn''t want to see such a situation.

    Now he can only pray that Hou Yi can succeed, otherwise everything will be out of control.

    The early demon Saint came very quickly, and his whole body was full of extremely powerful power of the Holy tree. This time, he could appear in his real body, completely consuming the power of the Holy tree he had absorbed for many years. The time he could maintain was not much. He must succeed in the reincarnation of life and death as soon as possible.

    Now, whether it is mo shouhei, these ancient spirit incarnations, or Fang Qingye and other strong Terrans, have been forced to a dead end, depending on who can get the reincarnation pill of life and death faster.

    Roar!!!

    Just as Hou Yi was about to arrive at the Dansheng palace, he saw a ferocious demon rushing straight from below, with countless arms crisscrossed, and the sky was filled with fog.

    Hou Yi''s face was ugly. Ignoring the attack of the ferocious demon, he directly stepped down with one foot.

    The demon gave a scream, and his body was almost deformed by Hou Yi, but his surprisingly long arms still slightly hindered Hou Yi.

    "Damn it!" Hou Yi was extremely angry. It was really fatal that he was interrupted by such a demon at such a critical moment.

    Taking advantage of the moment when Hou Yi was slightly blocked, the early demon Saint had directly rushed into the Dansheng palace, and no one could stop him.

    "It''s over!" The old palace master''s face was pale and hopeless.

    PS: Fourth, remember to vote.

 Chapter 1895

    Www.dansheng palace is only thousands of miles away

    When seeing the early demon Saint rush out of the demon clan Holy tree to grab the reincarnation of life and death, the umbrella bearer''s face is also a little ugly. Even he didn''t expect things to come to this point.

    Although the umbrella bearer is also one of the ancient spirit incarnations, he is not in the same way as Mo shouhei and the early demon saint, so he will not help Mo shouhei and them seize the reincarnation pill of life and death.

    But it is impossible to say that the umbrella bearer should help Fang Qingye and Hou Yi. After all, the umbrella bearer is the incarnation of the ancient spirit and a part of Tu Shan ancient spirit. It is not free in itself, but still has the constraints from Tu Shan ancient spirit.

    It''s not easy for the umbrella bearer not to help Mo shouhei. It''s unrealistic for him to help Fang Qingye and them deal with other ancient spirit incarnations.

    This is like the relationship between the human race and the monster race. It is impossible for the strong man of the human race to help the demon race to deal with the people of the same race.

    The umbrella bearer chose to stand idly by and let the situation unfold, he would not intervene. Whether it was mo shouhei, who grabbed the reincarnation pill of life and death, or Fang Qingye and others who held the reincarnation pill of life and death, the umbrella bearer always maintained the attitude of two not helping each other.

    Of course, in his heart, the umbrella bearer still hopes that Fang Qingye and them can hold the reincarnation of life and death.

    "At the cost of the death of the flesh, you have to appear and rob. It seems that you guys are really desperate to make Tu Shan Gu Ling reappear in the world." The umbrella bearer shook his head and said to himself.

    Although the situation is extremely unfavorable for Dansheng palace, the umbrella bearer does not have much worry, and there is a little expectation in the depths of his eyes.

    "Future generations, don''t let old man Xuanyuan and I down." The umbrella bearer muttered to himself and continued to follow the developments.

    In Dansheng palace, Bai Qingxue''s face also changed, and an unprecedented dignified expression appeared on her face.

    The sense of surprise that was enough to suffocate all living things came. Even the extremely strong at that time, such as Bai Qingxue, also sank, as if facing an invincible God.

    The most frightening thing is that the first demon saint has such terrible pressure before Bai Qingxue.

    The sound of footsteps suddenly sounded, and a figure came from the opposite side of the corridor, bathed in golden light, with a strong and incomparable evil spirit all around.

    Bai Qingxue''s eyelids beat repeatedly. From the early demon saint, she felt the powerful momentum of the supreme martial arts. After all, Bai Qingxue is Fang Qingye''s wife, and she can feel the strength of the early demon Saint better than ordinary people.

    Holding the long sword tightly in her hand, Bai Qingxue was very calm. Although the person was far stronger than herself, behind her was Fang Lin''s secret room of alchemy. In any case, she could not retreat. Once she retreated, her son would be in danger. Not to mention, once the reincarnation of life and death pill fell into the hands of Gu Linghua, the consequences would be unimaginable. All previous efforts, from the various operations of xuanyuanya in the ancient times, would be in vain, All living beings in the world will also face the disaster of extinction.

    Therefore, Bai Qingxue knows that she can''t retreat. Even if she dies, she will stop the demon saint of the first generation. Even if the reincarnation pill of life and death is destroyed, it must not fall into the hands of the ancient spirit incarnation.

    The first demon Saint saw Bai Qingxue, and there was no expression on his face, just like looking at a corpse, indifferent.

    In an instant, the body shape of the early demon Saint came to Bai Qingxue, and a palm fell directly towards Bai Qingxue''s face door.

    Any one of the heavenly warriors in the world would have no way out under such a sudden slap, and only Bai Qingxue hit a punch at the critical moment to defeat the early demon saint.

    Boom!!!

    The ground under their feet collapsed instantly, but the secret room behind Bai Qingxue was not affected, and all forces were borne and dissolved by Bai Qingxue,

    Bai Qingxue''s body retreated, and her back directly hit the stone door of the chamber of secrets. Her right arm had disappeared, and she was directly shattered by the palm of the early demon saint.

    A mouthful of blood couldn''t be suppressed and rushed up from the throat. Bai Qingxue shook her body and wiped the blood from the corner of her mouth with her left arm. Her eyes were still staring at the original demon saint.

    The first demon Saint frowned, and he seemed to be surprised that his palm could not kill the woman in front of him.

    Bai Qingxue''s heart is more bitter. Her punch with all her strength can''t hurt the original demon Saint at all. On the contrary, the strength of the other party''s palm directly shattered one of her right arms, and her internal organs are even more seriously injured.

    With just one move, we can see the huge gap between the two. Before reaching the supreme realm, she can''t compete with the strong at the supreme level, even if she is Bai Qingxue, the first person under Wu Zun.

    "Want to stop me with your life? I''m afraid you can''t stop me even if you try hard." The demon saint of the early generation spoke indifferently and struck again.

    "Really?" Bai Qingxue snorted coldly, and the invisible force dispersed, and everything around him was imprisoned, including the first demon saint.

    This is Bai Qingxue''s way to kill the old demon Saint before. Now, facing the more powerful demon saint of the first generation, Bai Qingxue shows it again.

    This move is extremely powerful. After being attacked, the old demon saint can only wait for death, and there is no room for struggle and resistance.

    At the moment, the early demon saint was also attacked. His body suddenly appeared, and his eyes showed surprise.

    "You should not have such strength to be able to suppress my figure." The early demon Saint said quite unexpectedly.

    Bai Qingxue said no and turned her left arm into a sword. She wanted to use the old technique again to cut off the head of the early demon saint.

    But the early demon saint was not the old demon saint after all, and his strength was not at a level at all. He saw the golden light blooming around him, and in an instant he broke the secret of Bai Qingxue.

    Bang!!!

    Bai Qingxue was hit hard, and her abdomen was pierced by a beam of golden light. She fell to the ground, her breath was listless, and her face was pale.

    The expression of the first demon saint was more ugly. Killing a Tianming warrior with his own strength was a series of failures, which was really a little wrong.

    And his appearance this time is an adventure, which can''t last too long. He must get the reincarnation pill as soon as possible.

    Bai Qingxue stood up with a faint cyan light, which made Bai Qingxue''s injury heal quickly.

    "No wonder it can last so long. It turns out that Fang Qingye''s power is in your body." The demon saint of the early generation saw the blue light on Bai Qingxue and said an understatement.

    Bai Qingxue gasped slightly, but a strange smile appeared at the corners of her mouth.

    "Huh?" The first demon Saint immediately noticed something wrong, and suddenly found that the power in his body was running more and more slowly, with signs of gradual solidification.

 Chapter 1896

    "What did you do?" The face of the first demon saint was gloomy, and the powerful power in his body showed signs of stagnation and solidification. It was definitely the hands and feet of the woman in front of him, and he didn''t even notice when he was attacked.

    Bai Qingxue sneered: "even if you can compete with the Supreme Master of martial arts, now you are afraid that you can''t compete with the real Supreme Master, and you can''t reflect yourself for too long. After you get this move, you have less time left."

    There was a trace of anger in the eyes of the early demon saint. It was really very reluctantly to appear forcibly by relying on the power of the Holy tree, and it couldn''t last for much time. Now, after Bai Qingxue''s means, it can last for less time.

    In this state, even if they grab the reincarnation pill of life and death, I''m afraid Hou Yi and Fang Qingye will never let themselves leave. Even with the cover of Mo shouhei and another ancient spirit incarnation, they may not be able to get away.

    Bai Qingxue knew in her heart that it was hard for her to stop the early demon saint in front of her, but at least she would not let him get the reincarnation pill of life and death so easily.

    "Damn you!" The demon saint of the first generation suddenly took Bai Qingxue''s life in a rage.

    Bai Qingxue gritted her teeth and released all the forces that had been brewing in her body for a long time.

    Boom!!!!

    The early demon Saint retreated repeatedly, and his face was shocked. He didn''t expect Bai Qingxue to hide such a powerful force, and even himself was defeated.

    However, Bai Qingxue herself is also gushing blood. Although the power of the secret skill cast at the expense of Shouyuan is amazing, it can only be cast once or twice.

    This is the secret skill created by Bai Qingxue''s father Bai Di. After Bai Qingxue learned it, he made it a higher level. Even facing the Supreme Master of martial arts, he also had some resistance.

    But that''s all. The reason why secret arts are secret arts is that this method has defects and can only be used at critical moments.

    Just now, Bai Qingxue directly lost 20000 years of longevity, which was not a big price, and the result was only to shake back the original demon saint, who was still unhurt.

    Bai Qingxue is not incompetent. She is already the pinnacle under the supremacy of martial arts. Strong people like the old demon saint are easy to kill, but there is still an unimaginable gap between them and the real supremacy.

    Ordinary destiny strong, in the face of the supreme strong, I''m afraid it''s a move to be killed, Bai Qingxue can support up to now is not dead, is enough to be proud.

    The face of the early demon saint was more ugly, and the power operation in his body became more and more sluggish, and the power of the Holy tree shrouded around him began to collapse, indicating that the time for him to appear in his own body was running out.

    Without any hesitation, as soon as the demon saint of the first generation pointed out, he saw the demonization of terror turned into a streamer, straight to Bai Qingxue''s forehead.

    Bai Qingxue''s face was bitter, and she used the secret method again. All her strength in her body was exhausted. With 50000 years of longevity, she blocked the power of the first demon saint and survived again.

    It''s just that Bai Qingxue has no extra strength anymore. She has reached the limit and even lost her ability to bounce.

    In front of her, Bai Qingxue barely opened her eyes. Although she couldn''t see clearly, she still wanted to block in front of the first demon saint and try her best to protect Fang Lin.

    "Qingye, lin''er, you must live on. I can''t accompany you anymore." Bai Qingxue muttered to herself, knowing that her life was not long, but she did not regret it, let alone fear it.

    She is Bai Qingxue, the proudest woman in the world. She is so strong that she refuses to admit defeat. She is invincible all over the world and only loses to one person.

    Not only the strength of martial arts was defeated, but also a heart was defeated by him. From then on, Bai Qingxue became Mrs. Fang and the mother of Fang Lin.

    The three members of the White Emperor City family live in the happiest time of Bai Qingxue''s life. What is invincible in the world? Bai Qingxue only hopes that the three of her family can live a carefree life forever.

    It''s a pity that fate makes people suffer. At what height, they will bear what responsibility. Their husbands bear the fate of all living beings in the world, and their sons have also become the turning point of life and death of all things.

    And yourself? I have no choice but to help my husband, protect my son and fulfill my responsibilities as a wife and mother.

    Just at this moment, Bai Qingxue was still sad in her heart. She was about to die, but she couldn''t see her husband and son again. How she hoped that before closing her eyes, she could take another look at the slightly wooden husband and the proud son.

    Just such a small injustice can only become extravagant hope at this moment, and will soon become eternal regret.

    In the distant sky, Fang Qingye, a man in black and black, suddenly changed his expression. His heart seemed to be cut by a knife, and it was hard to breathe.

    Suddenly turning back and looking in the direction of the Dansheng palace, Fang Qingye seemed to know what was about to happen, and her eyes were red with blood.

    "Get out!!!" Fang Qingye roared, punched back the Mo shouhei in front of him, and rushed in the direction of the Dansheng palace regardless.

    Mo shouhei and the man in black robe saw that Fang Qingye was so crazy, naturally he would not let him achieve his wish, and immediately blocked Fang Qingye''s face.

    Fang Qingye was so murderous that he didn''t care about the attack of black and black robed men, and beat them back directly.

    As strong as sticking to black and black robed men, they were suppressed by Fang Qingye''s Madness at this moment, which was simply fatal.

    "He is so crazy, it should be that Dansheng palace is about to succeed." Mo shouhei sneered.

    Fang Qingye was bleeding in his heart and kept saying no. although he was a Wu Zun, he felt so weak at this moment.

    He regretted, why did he become Wu Zun? Why should I bear everything? If I''m just an ordinary warrior, how can I let my wife and children die?

    What about all living beings in the world? If you lose the most important person in your life, what is the significance of saving all sentient beings in the world?

    His Fang Qingye is Bai Qingxue''s husband first, and then the supreme martial arts of the Terran!

    At the same time, Fang Lin, who was in the secret room, also felt a pain in his heart. He looked back at the closed stone gate, as if some extremely important person would leave him at any time.

    Outside the stone gate.

    Bai Qingxue suddenly saw a man suddenly appear with his back to himself, blocking in front of him.

    Bai Qingxue looked stunned. The sudden appearance of her back made her feel very familiar, like her husband Fang Qingye and her son Fang Lin.

    Familiar and strange, strange but similar.

    The man turned back, tears on his face, smiled and said, "Mom, I''ll protect you."

 Chapter 1897

    Mom, I''ll protect you. www.

    In a simple sentence, it struck the softest part of Bai Qingxue''s heart like a heavy hammer, and finally saw the face of the person in front of him.

    "Lin ER!" Although her face changed, Bai Qingxue still recognized that the person in front of her was her son Fang Lin.

    However, it is not the Fanglin of this generation, but the Fanglin of later generations.

    Fang Lin finally appeared!

    Hiding in the dark, I witnessed wars, the tragic death of the old demon saint, and Bai Qingxue was forced to a dead end.

    At the moment when Bai Qingxue was in a crisis of life and death, Fang Lin still chose to appear, even if he knew that his appearance was tantamount to death.

    But Fang Lin still appeared. He could not watch his mother die at the hands of the first demon saint. Fang Lin would rather die before Bai Qingxue.

    At the moment, Fang Lin didn''t know how complex and emotional it was. After witnessing all this, the blank space in the memory of his previous life was finally filled.

    It turned out that when he wholeheartedly refined the reincarnation pill of life and death, his father shouldered the life and death of all living things, and his mother fell into death in order to protect herself. The situation in the world became confusing because of the reincarnation pill of life and death he refined.

    It''s all because of himself. Fang Lin has remorse and confusion in his heart.

    If there is a choice, Fang Lin would rather not refine the reincarnation pill of life and death in his previous life, and the three members of his family do not bear any burden.

    But everything has already been born. Fang Lin is not a man of this era. He can''t change anything. Everything that should be born will be born and everything that should end should end.

    There is only one thing that Fang Lin can''t tolerate, that is, his mother must not die, let alone in front of him.

    No matter who, even the most powerful, wants to hurt his mother, he must first step over his Fanglin''s body.

    This idea is exactly the same when Bai Qingxue protects this shifanglin. The tie between mother and son, even across countless years, has not changed.

    The first generation demon Saint looked at the person who suddenly appeared, and his eyebrows slightly wrinkled. Although he had already noticed that someone was hidden in the dark, he was just a warrior of heaven, and was not paid attention to by the first generation demon saint.

    But the early demon Saint didn''t expect that this heavenly warrior suddenly appeared to protect Bai Qingxue, and this person gave the early demon Saint a very unusual feeling.

    "No! You smell of falling off!" The first demon saint''s eyes changed dramatically, staring at Fang Lin, and finally realized what was wrong.

    As the incarnation of the ancient spirit, the early demon Saint knew the meaning of taking off, and on Fang Lin, the early demon Saint felt the breath of taking off.

    Just like the faint breath coming from the secret room, Fang Lin had exactly the same breath as the pill.

    "It''s impossible! All sentient beings can''t take it off. The first reincarnation pill of life and death has not really been released since ancient times. Why can you take it off?" The demon saint of the first generation roared, and he couldn''t believe that there was a man who had been taken off in front of him.

    As a part of Tu Shan ancient spirit, even Tu Shan ancient spirit can''t get rid of life and death. How can this Terran warrior who is only in the realm of destiny do it?

    On the contrary, when Fang Lin and Bai Qingxue heard the words of the early demon saint, they were all a little confused. What''s the smell of taking off? Who is he talking about?

    Bai Qingxue couldn''t understand it, but Fang Lin suddenly thought of something. His expression changed dramatically. Many things that had been difficult to run through before seemed to suddenly open up.

    "Can it be said that the pill of reincarnation of life and death refined in my previous life did not fail, but was used by me?" Fang Lin secretly said that his heart was even more shocked.

    бдбдбдбд

    "Alas, there is no way." A figure disappeared into the Dansheng palace from far to near.

    The first demon Saint suddenly turned his head and shouted, "are you going to intervene?"

    A black umbrella appeared, but it didn''t stop here, hurried by, leaving a sentence: "it''s not about meddling, just letting the matter of this life drag back a little."

    With that, the umbrella bearer entered the secret room of refining the reincarnation pill of life and death like a ghost. Bai Qingxue and Fang Lin both saw this scene and heard this sentence left by the umbrella bearer.

    "Dare you!!!" The demon saint of the first generation immediately acted to stop the umbrella bearer''s behavior.

    Boom!!!!

    But at this time, Hou Yi finally arrived and forced back the early demon saint with one punch, which can be regarded as saving the lives of Fang Lin and Bai Qingxue.

    In the secret room, Fang Lin was extremely weak, but there was a trace of excitement and relief. The reincarnation pill of life and death had been refined!

    At this time, a dark shadow suddenly appeared, and Fang Lin had no time to react. The dark shadow had slapped on the heaven and earth sun and moon stove.

    The Dan furnace is damaged, and the alchemist also dies.

    The terrible breath directly broke through the secret room, and everyone outside the secret room was affected, and most of the Dansheng palace was destroyed at this moment.

    Fang Lin was also involved in terrible turbulence, and his body was torn by countless tears, just as he felt at the end of the years when he returned to this era.

    Just when Fang Lin was about to be torn up, the umbrella bearer appeared again, grabbed Fang Lin and threw it somewhere.

    There, another vague figure stood stunned, looking at everything in front of him, stunned and distracted.

    Fang Lin saw the figure, and he was stunned again. It was also himself.

    In an instant, Fang Lin recalled that when he was still in the North Hall of danmeng Town, he was punished and shut into the abyss Danjing, but inexplicably saw the scene of his previous life when he failed to refine pills.

    Now, Fang Lin saw himself from the abyss Danjing at that time.

    "Go back!" The voice of the umbrella bearer sounded, and Fang Lin''s figure directly entered a light spot.

    Crossing himself from the abyss Danjing, Fang Lin saw that he had no response, and obviously did not see himself.

    Fang Lin finally understood that the person xuanyuanya said to be introduced to later generations was originally himself.

    The only way to return to later generations is through the abyss Danjing.

    Before disappearing, Fang Lin looked back and saw that a hazy object had disappeared into a soul and merged with it.

    At the same time, Fang Lin himself felt it, which was the echo of the soul.

    Fang Lin finally knew that the reincarnation pill of life and death was not destroyed, but integrated with his soul, so he didn''t die because of the damage of the pill stove.

    It is precisely because of the reincarnation pill of life and death that Fang Lin was able to wake up in the nine kingdoms and seven seas era after countless years, and had all the memories of the past.

    In other words, I am not dead at all, there is no previous life or present life at all, because reincarnation does not exist as soon as I say it. I have become an unprecedented person of liberation because of the integration of life and death reincarnation pill.

 Chapter 1898

    Even Tu Shan ancient spirit can''t become an existence beyond life and death, but Fang Lin really did it. He has become a truly unprecedented person. He has jumped out of life and death and is not in reincarnation. Unless someone kills Fang Lin with extreme strength, Fang Lin will always exist between heaven and earth, immortal and immortal.

    Fang Lin understood all this. No wonder when Mo shouhei appeared in later generations, he would say that there was something he needed in his body. It turned out to be the reincarnation pill of life and death that had been integrated with his soul.

    Mo shouhei still wants to get the reincarnation pill of life and death, so that Tu Shan Gu Ling can escape life and death, and the only way is to start from Fang Lin.

    After so many years, the source of everything came back to Fang Lin himself.

    All this is hard for Fang Lin to accept, but he has to accept it. The fact is that he can''t tolerate it.

    At the moment, Fang Lin had disappeared into the light spot. Looking back, he wanted to have another look, but he could only see the complicated expression of the umbrella bearer.

    "This is your choice." Fang Lin was stunned by the last words of the umbrella bearer. What is this? This is my choice? When did I make a choice?

    Fang Lin didn''t quite understand the meaning of this sentence, but he had no chance to ask again. Everything in front of him disappeared, leaving only endless darkness. Just like going back to ancient times through the end of the years, the same feeling came again.

    Just at the moment of returning, Fang Lin was a little reluctant. He felt as if he had a lot of things to do and a lot to say to his parents. He had just appeared in front of his mother Bai Qingxue and was about to leave in a hurry.

    But Fang Lin also knows that he does not belong to this era after all. The place that really belongs to him is still in the age of nine countries and seven seas in later generations.

    There are still people Fang Lin cares about, and his parents are still alive, waiting for him to go back.

    Similarly, Fang Lin''s heart is a little more difficult to suppress anxiety and anxiety.

    When he returned to the ancient times, Mo shouhei just appeared on the earth. Although the old mummy scene chasing the Dragon blocked Mo shouhei, he stayed for more than a thousand years in the ancient times. Who knows what future generations have become.

    What Fang Lin was most afraid to see was that when he went back, everything he saw had changed and the people he cared about had disappeared.

    This is the most difficult thing for Fang Lin to accept. He really doesn''t know whether he will collapse if the worst guess in his heart comes true?

    Reason told Fang Lin that since his parents planned so carefully to send him back to ancient times, they should have a comprehensive plan. Moreover, even if Mo shouhei regained his strength in the past, with his father, Mo shouhei could not turn over much storm.

    The only thing to worry about is the emergence of other ancient spirit incarnations. After all, ancient spirit incarnations are not just a black one.

    And now Fang Lin has known the identity of the black robed man, who is the leader of the hidden killing Hall of later generations. Fang Lin once saw him once. Now the black robed man also appeared when he grabbed the reincarnation pill of life and death, and fought with Wu Zun Hou Yi.

    In this way, many things make sense, and it''s no wonder that the demon that can absorb life will be released by the people of Yinsha hall.

    As for the umbrella bearer, Fang Lin understood the significance of destroying the Dan stove, and he would do so only as a last resort.

    Since the reincarnation pill of life and death is the elixir of detachment, it cannot be destroyed by itself. Since it has been baked, it will always exist in the world. Other ancient spirit incarnations will definitely grab it regardless of everything.

    At that time, the situation is urgent. The reincarnation pill of life and death must not fall into the hands of any ancient spirit incarnation.

    Although the umbrella bearer is also one of the ancient spirit incarnations, he is not with Mo shouhei. They are fellow travelers, but he can''t fight with Mo shouhei and other ancient spirit incarnations, because they are the same root and homology, and Tu Shan''s will won''t let them fight.

    Therefore, the umbrella bearer can only choose to destroy the Dan stove, let the reincarnation of life and death Dan integrate with the soul of Fang Lin at that time, so that Fang Lin can escape from life and death, and then send Fang Lin''s soul into the eternal years, which is the awakening of Fang Lin in later generations.

    As for what happened later, Fang Lin couldn''t know, but he probably guessed something. Mo shouhei and their several snatches for the reincarnation pill of life and death failed after all, and hurt their vitality. After dormant for a period of time, they launched a disaster that affected the whole earth, sucked the vitality of all things, and let Tu Shan ancient spirit continue to live.

    It was also in that disaster that Hou Yi died, his parents were missing, and the whole earth was full of corpses, almost half of the creatures died.

    "Will such a thing happen again?" Fang Lin struggled in the dark and drifted with the waves, saying secretly in his heart.

    I don''t know how long it took, a light suddenly appeared in front of me. Fang Lin was very happy and immediately went towards the place where the light was.

    The light seemed very close, but Fang Lin flew for a long time, and he was still unable to get close to the light, still separated by such a long distance.

    It seems that after a few days, it seems that after a few years, Fang Lin is like a helpless boat in the huge sea. He has no idea where he is floating. Although the light exists, it seems that it can never be approached. It is like a dream, but it is not real.

    Just when Fang Lin was faint and numb, a very strong suction force came and acted on Fang Lin.

    For a moment, Fang Lin was dragged by this pulling force, completely unable to struggle and resist, and immediately disappeared into the light spot.

    When Fang Lin regained consciousness, he was lying in a dark and narrow place, with a beam of sunlight shining down from above.

    Fang Lin sat up, looking a little confused, looked around, and then he saw that this was the abyss Danjing where he had been punished for a hundred days.

    The next moment, Fang Lin suddenly flew out of the abyss Dan well, looked around and found nothing unusual, but the aura between heaven and earth was very thin, which was completely unmatched in ancient times.

    This is enough to prove that Fang Lin really returned to later generations.

    But then Fang Lin frowned. He came back through the abyss Danjing. Would it be directly back to the time when he was imprisoned in the abyss Danjing, rather than the time when he really should return?

    Thinking of this, Fang Lin immediately took out the messenger jade slips and wanted to contact Dugu Nian.

    However, the jade slips were used several times, and Dugu Nian never responded.

    Several pieces of messenger jade slips were changed one after another, and no one in the swallow heaven hall could be contacted, and Fang Lin''s face also became ugly.

 Chapter 1899

    Unable to contact the people in the temple of swallowing heaven, Fang Lin felt a little heavy. Did something really happen to him? Did you not return to the right era? Or have all the people in the hall of swallowing heaven met with misfortune?

    Fang Lin couldn''t accept either result. He finally came back from ancient times. If he faced a pile of bad news, Fang Lin estimated that he would really collapse.

    At present, Fang Lin went directly towards the Arctic ice field, but he didn''t see any scenes of death all the way, as before.

    When we arrived at the Arctic ice field, the temple of swallowing heaven was indeed gone. The whole ice field was cold and windy, but no one existed.

    Seeing this, Fang Lin rushed directly to 100000 mountains and rivers. With his current strength, it''s nothing to say even in the face of Fengjian Pavilion.

    When Fang Lin arrived at 100000 mountains and rivers, even the Fengjian Pavilion disappeared, but Fang Lin saw the traces left by the Jian Kui review, as well as the densely packed corpses.

    These bodies are all strong people from nine countries and seven seas who came to participate in the Jian Kui evaluation. But because of the calculation of Liao cansheng, the Lord of the Feng Jian Pavilion, almost all of them died here and became the vital nourishment to wake up Mo shouhei to return to the earth. Even the Emperor of the Tang Dynasty and others died here, and they could not escape a disaster.

    Fang Lin looked at the bodies below, and his eyes could not bear it, and he was even more confused.

    Because these bodies seem to have died for a short time, only oneortwo months at most, but they stayed for more than a thousand years in ancient times. Logically, great changes should have taken place in future generations. These bodies should not be like this.

    However, seeing these bodies, Fang Lin knew that he should have returned to the right age, not back to the time when he was imprisoned in the abyss Danjing.

    "Even the Fengjian Pavilion is gone. What happened?" Fang Lin frowned and immediately took out the messenger jade slip to contact the East pole heavenly king.

    The East pole heavenly king was contacted, and Fang Lin''s sudden contact with the East pole heavenly king was also very surprised.

    "What the hell did you do? Now the whole world is in chaos." The East polar heavenly king said in a very anxious tone.

    Fang Lin heard the speech and didn''t explain more. He directly asked, "what happened?"

    The East pole heavenly king said, "the people who participated in the Jian Kui review two months ago died. Now the nine countries and seven seas are controlled by a force called the supreme temple, and even the Fengjian Pavilion is part of the supreme temple."

    "What? The supreme temple?" Fang Lin was surprised. Is this the famous hall made by Mo shouhei?

    The East pole Heavenly King continued: "the owner of the supreme temple is the owner of the sword Pavilion, but it seems that there are other people sitting behind the scenes, but I don''t know who it is. Now, in addition to the ancient demon mountain can get rid of the control of the supreme temple, other forces have obeyed the orders of the supreme temple, even our Dan League is no exception."

    Fang Lin looked dignified. He didn''t expect that he had stayed for more than a thousand years in ancient times, but in later generations, it was only more than two months, and so many things had happened.

    "The king of heaven knows where all the people in the hall of swallowing heaven are?" Fang Lin asked, this is what he most wants to know at the moment.

    The East pole heavenly king said, "it should be in the ancient demon mountain, but it seems that everyone is seriously injured. I have secretly seen it once, and Dugu Nian''s injury is the most serious."

    Fang Lin heard this, and his heart thumped. He remembered that before he went back to the ancient times, the old mummy Jing Zhulong put Dugu Nian and others into the bag of the nine palaces. It is reasonable to say that with the protection of Jing Zhulong, Dugu Nian and others should not be injured, but the king of the East pole said that Dugu Nian and them were seriously injured.

    Without delay, Fang Lin rushed directly to the ancient demon ridge. As for the matter of the supreme temple, it can only be put aside for the time being.

    In Fang Lin''s mind, the so-called supreme temple is made by Mo shouhei. The master of the sword Pavilion, Liao cansheng, is an apprentice of Mo shouhei. Since Liao cansheng is now in charge of the supreme temple, the person behind the scenes should be mo shouhei.

    In order not to attract any attention, Fang Lin tried to restrain his breath as much as possible, disguised himself and hid his tracks, and came outside the ancient demon mountain.

    The Fanglin of ancient demon mountain has also been here for several times, but this time, it is obvious that the atmosphere of ancient demon mountain is very unusual. I don''t know how many breaths have swept from me within a thousand miles of ancient demon mountain.

    Fang Lin immediately showed his true face and fell to the entrance of the ancient demon mountain.

    "Come in!" Before Fang Lin spoke, a voice came from the ancient demon mountain. Fang Lin heard that it was the Qi Tian demon saint.

    At that moment, Fang Lin walked into the ancient demon mountain, feeling a little nervous and uneasy in his heart, praying for loneliness and saying that they must be OK.

    "You''re back at last." Qi Tian demon Saint appeared and looked up and down at Fang Lin, slightly relieved.

    "Demon saint, where are the others?" Fang Lin didn''t care about politeness and asked directly.

    Qi Tian demon Saint looked a little helpless and said, "come with me."

    After a while, Fang Lin followed Qi Tian demon saint to an ancient cave, and familiar breath came out of the ancient cave.

    Fang Lin, regardless of anything else, went directly into the ancient cave and found that it was indeed a crowd in the hall of swallowing heaven, including Dugu Nian.

    However, everyone''s breath was depressed, and their vitality was nearly exhausted. In particular, Dugu Nian, sitting next to the stone wall, looked pale and haggard, and his head of green silk turned to frost white, which looked very dazzling.

    Fang Lin suddenly clenched his fists and walked heavily in front of Dugu Nian, who seemed to feel something and barely opened his eyes.

    "You''re back." Dugu Nian said softly, but Fang Lin noticed that her eyes were gray.

    Fang Lin was even more nervous, but he still made his voice sound as calm as possible: "I''m back."

    Dugu Nian stretched out a hand, and Fang Lin immediately grasped it. At the same time, Fang Lin also noticed that there was little vitality in Dugu Nian''s body, and he was afraid that he would not live long.

    Looking at other people, they are all in the same situation as Dugu Nian, and their vitality has been forcibly taken away.

    "What happened?" Fang Lin said in a trembling voice.

    Qi Tian demon Saint stood behind him and said, "master Jing died, and all the vitality in their bodies was taken away by Mo shouhei. When I arrived, they were already like this. Taking them back here with the power of the Holy tree can only barely save their lives, but it can''t last long."

    "What? The old mummy is dead?" Fang Lin suddenly turned back and looked at Qi Tian demon saint in disbelief.

    Jing Zhulong is dead?

    Although Qi Tian demon Saint didn''t know why Fang Lin called Jing Zhulong an old mummy, he shook his head and said, "it''s really dead. Mo shouhei''s strength gradually recovers to its peak. Master Jing fought hard to hit it hard, otherwise even Gu demon ridge has become the palm of Mo shouhei now."

 Chapter 1900

    Jing Zhulong is dead?

    Fang Lin was in a trance. The old guy who had been living with him for a long time actually died?

    His life is so hard that even the ancient catastrophe didn''t let him die. How could he die like this?

    Fang Lin didn''t want to believe it. What kind of person was Jing Zhulong? The figure who once ended the ancient times, he is the only human demon saint of the demon beast family. After so much experience, how can he die easily?

    Fang Lin still remembers those words that Jing Zhulong once said, the bloody sword that once rescued Fang Lin many times, and the story of Jing Zhulong''s sister. Fang Lin clearly remembers them.

    But when he came back, he only heard the sad news of Jing Zhulong''s death.

    For this person who is also a teacher and a friend, Fang Lin respected him from the bottom of his heart and never thought that Jing Zhulong would die.

    "Mo shouhei killed him?" Fang Lin asked in a deep voice.

    Qi Tian demon Sheng hum, said: "in addition to sticking to the black, no one else has the ability to kill master Jing."

    With that, Qi Tian demon Saint waved his hand, and the bloody sword appeared in his hand and handed it to Fang Lin.

    "This is his weapon. You should be familiar with it." Qi Tian demon Saint said, with a sigh in his tone.

    Fang Lin looked back at the dim Qinghong sword inserted on the ground. Without touching it, he knew that this was the sword that Jing Zhulong regarded as his life. It was made by Jing Qinghong, Jing Zhulong''s sister, with her life and flesh.

    The sword is still there, but a pair of brothers and sisters in the past are no longer there.

    Fang Lin reached out and held the Qinghong sword. Suddenly, a red light flashed into Fang Lin''s body. At the same time, Fang Lin also saw the situation before Jing Zhulong was dying.

    Deep in the sky above 100000 mountains and rivers, Jing Zhulong is already black and blue, and the opposite Mo shouhei is no better, but the smell of Mo shouhei is gradually improving, close to the peak.

    Although Jing Zhulong is a leader in the realm of destiny, and Bai Qingxue, Fang Lin''s mother, is only a little inferior, he is still gradually defeated by Mo shouhei, who is gradually reaching its peak.

    But Jing Zhulong has done enough to drag Mo shouhei here, and hit Mo shouhei hard before he died, causing Mo shouhei, who is about to reach its peak, to fall down again.

    "Jing Zhulong, you can leave your last words. If you block my way, it will only end like this." Mo shouhei Leng looked at Jing Zhulong and said lightly.

    Jing Zhulong laughed and stared at Mo shouhei. Even though he knew that his life was not long, he still looked very indifferent.

    "Last words? I Jing Zhulong lived for so long. What last words do you want? I die when I die, but I feel relaxed when I die." Jing Zhulong said with a smile.

    Mo Shou''s black face was expressionless. As soon as he pointed out, countless fingers appeared, penetrating Jing Zhulong''s body constantly.

    Between Jing Zhulong''s teeth, the Qinghong sword in his hand suddenly waved, and a huge red sword roared and fell on Mo shouhei.

    Mo Shou frowned. It seemed that he didn''t expect the dying Jing Zhulong to have such strength, and there was a sword mark on his body.

    "Don''t worry, after you die, I won''t let go of the monster clan." Mo Shou said in a cold voice.

    Jing Zhulong is covered with blood holes, and the healing speed is extremely slow. His strength has been exhausted. His opponent is mo shouhei, who was once valued as a martial master. It is not easy for Jing Zhulong to support until now.

    "I think someone has done what should be done. As for what will happen to the demon and beast clan in the future, it''s not something I can care about. You stick to the black. Although you can kill me today, someone can kill you in the future." Jing Zhulong said sarcastically.

    Mo shouhei sneered: "kill me? Even if Fang Qingye and Hou Yi joined hands, they can''t kill me. On the contrary, Hou Yi himself died, but I''m still alive. No one in heaven and earth can kill me."

    Jing Zhulong hehe smiled: "this is not necessarily."

    As soon as the voice fell, Mo Shou''s black body appeared before Jing Zhulong. A hand penetrated Jing Zhulong''s heart and crushed Jing Zhulong''s heart directly.

    Jing Zhulong didn''t say a word, and it was the same hand that ran through Mo shouhei''s chest, and put all the remaining demons into Mo shouhei''s body.

    Mo Shou turned black, kicked Jing Zhulong and kicked him down.

    Jing Zhulong laughed, but his eyes were blurred, and there was no evil spirit left. The vitality in his body had been completely consumed, and there was no doubt that he would die.

    Jing Zhulong fell to the ground, looking relaxed, as if he was going to die calmly, but there was still regret in his heart.

    After taking a look at the Qinghong sword in his hand, Jing Zhulong''s face looked reluctant and more guilty.

    "Sister, I''m going to see you." Jing Zhulong murmured, and Qinghong sword made a sad sound, as if it was also saying goodbye to Jing Zhulong.

    If Jing Zhulong regretted the most in his life, he would have watched his sister jump into the volcano and die.

    This is the lingering shadow of Jing Zhulong''s life, which has also tortured him all his life, and he has never been able to get rid of it.

    This Qinghong sword always reminds Jing Zhulong that his sister Jing Qinghong died because of the persecution of the Terrans.

    This is also the reason why Jing Zhulong would rather be a demon than a human. He hated the human race to the extreme and was willing to be with monsters. Finally, he broke the rules of the monster family and became the first human demon saint.

    Escaped the catastrophe of annihilating all sentient beings, led the demon beast clan to destroy the ancient times, and plunged the entire Terran into despair.

    Jing Zhulong never thought that he had done anything wrong. He would only act according to his will. Whether it was the destruction of ancient times in the past, or blocking Mo shouhei now, he was willing to do it.

    Just at this dying moment, Jing Zhulong hoped that everything could come back. He would not watch his sister die. The person he would rather die was himself.

    Mo shouhei stood in the air, temporarily suppressing the evil spirit raging in his body, and coldly watched the fall of Jing Zhulong.

    The sword of the rainbow of the Qing Dynasty moaned and dimmed rapidly, just like the life of chasing the dragon in the same scene at the moment.

    When people die, the sword also dies.

    Jing Zhulong Qinghong released his sword, smiled and said to it, "when the boy comes back, you will follow him. Remember to tell the boy that I don''t want to see him down so soon and let him live well."

    The Qinghong sword trembled constantly, and a virtual shadow of the girl in red emerged, holding the lifeless Jing Zhulong tightly.

    In the distance, the Qi Tian demon saint has arrived, but he can''t do anything. The strength of Mo shouhei suffocates the Qi Tian demon saint.

    But Mo shouhei seemed to have some scruples, and his figure disappeared directly in a flash.

    Looking at the sky, Jing Zhulong fell into 100000 mountains and rivers, and remembered the oath he had made at the crater of the volcano:

    If I were a demon Saint someday, I would kill millions of people in the world!

 Chapter 1901

    Hundreds of thousands of mountains and rivers, that full of corpses scattered a monstrous corpse gas, the eyes are full of famous masters in nine countries and seven seas, most of whom are strong in kendo.

    The change of Jian Kui evaluation made many masters from nine countries and seven seas who participated in the Jian Kui evaluation die here, including figures like the Tang emperor, who also became one of the many corpses here.

    Alas, the emperor of the Tang Dynasty was admired by all parties in the nine countries. Even Qi TIANYAO Saint regarded him as a rare friend in his life. No one expected that he would die like this. He died in this place where no one cared, and there was not even a person to collect his body.

    I don''t know when the umbrella bearer appeared here. Standing on a broken cliff, looking at the scattered bodies under the cliff, his face was neither happy nor sad, and he couldn''t see any expression.

    Suddenly, among the mountains of corpses, there was a small thing drilling out. The umbrella bearer''s eyes changed and looked at the thing drilling out of the corpse.

    "Ah ~ ~ this charming aroma, I can finally have a good meal." Among the corpses, the thing that looks like a big radish has a slightly hoarse voice, an intoxicated expression on his face, and his hands and feet are still moving there.

    If Fang Lin saw this scene here, he would definitely recognize it. It turned out to be a thousand year old corpse ginseng.

    At the moment, the thousand year old corpse ginseng sat among countless corpses, and hurriedly began to absorb the corpse gas here, so that it was called a big feast, completely intoxicated, and there was no pair of eyes above looking at it at all.

    The strong corpse gas diffused here continues to converge towards the Millennium corpse ginseng, like a whirlpool, madly pouring into the Millennium corpse ginseng.

    The thousand year old corpse ginseng looks like a bottomless hole. No matter how huge and dense the corpse gas is, the thousand year old corpse ginseng absorbs effortlessly, but it is comfortable on the face.

    "My uncle hasn''t been so happy for a long time. Since I joined Fang Lin, my life is getting worse day by day. It''s still my uncle who is wise and hides here for so long. Finally, I can enjoy it safely." The thousand year old corpse ginseng muttered, squinted and shook his head, which was called a leisurely.

    "Alas, I don''t know when the boy will come back, where he has gone, and there is no news at all, which has made me worried for several days. However, the boy''s life is very hard. Like the bedbugs in the pit, even my uncle will be defeated by such a chance. It''s estimated that nothing will happen to this boy."

    "The world is really chaotic, but it has nothing to do with my uncle. Anyway, no matter how chaotic it is, it can''t fall on my head. What should it be? It''s a big deal to escape directly to the endless grotto. Anyway, there''s a lot of corpse gas there."

    The thousand year old corpse ginseng said something left and right, sighing from time to time, but the process of absorbing corpse Qi was not affected at all.

    For a long time, the thousand year old corpse ginseng seemed to have absorbed almost. He felt his stomach and lay down on an unknown corpse, humming tuneless tunes in his mouth.

    The umbrella bearer looked at it silently, with an expression of trance on his face, as if he had been too absorbed.

    In a trance, the umbrella bearer sighed, and the expression on his face could not tell whether it was joy or sadness.

    "Tu Shan, is this your compassion for all creatures on the earth?" The umbrella bearer looked up at the sky and said that the black umbrella could not be held tightly.

    After another look at the Millennium corpse ginseng, the umbrella bearer turned around and disappeared here with a smile on his face.

    "Hmm? It seems that some shameless person was peeping at my uncle just now?" The Millennium corpse ginseng suddenly seemed to feel something, stood up and looked at the cliff where the umbrella bearer was just now, muttering.

    However, no one saw it, and the Millennium corpse ginseng didn''t care. It continued to lie here and enjoy its own corpse gas feast.

    бдбдбдбдбд

    In a deep and humid mountain stream, there was a dead body with a peaceful face and a head of silver.

    The umbrella bearer came here and walked slowly to the body of the old silver man. Looking at the peaceful color on the old silver man''s face, the umbrella bearer felt a little sad and sighed slightly.

    "The demon saint who had such a beautiful life, but died so desolate, his bodies fell in this sunless place, and few people will remember you." The umbrella bearer murmured, not knowing whether it was for the body of the old silver man or for himself.

    The silver old man is Jing Zhulong. He was killed by Mo shouhei, and his body fell here. No one knows, but the umbrella bearer found Jing Zhulong''s body here.

    The parachutist had a little hope that Jing Zhulong might have a chance to survive. After all, Jing Zhulong had been badly hit by Mo shouhei and had been suppressed for so many years. Maybe he could survive this time.

    But when the umbrella bearer saw the body of Jing Zhulong, he knew that he was unable to return to the sky. Jing Zhulong was completely dead, and there was no life left, and his soul had already dissipated between heaven and earth.

    Even if he is the incarnation of the ancient spirit and has some of the power of Tu Shan''s ancient spirit, he can''t save a dead person.

    The parachutist squatted down and wanted to take Jing Zhulong''s body away. Although the man was dead, he couldn''t just put it here. After all, he was once a demon saint and died for all sentient beings in the world.

    Just when the umbrella bearer wanted to put away Jing Zhulong''s body, he saw a piece of red light wrapped around Jing Zhulong''s body, so that the umbrella bearer could not touch his body.

    The umbrella bearer was slightly stunned, and then smiled bitterly, with a somewhat sad color.

    "Your brother is dead." The umbrella bearer said in a very soft tone.

    The red mans turned into a girl in red, staring at the umbrella bearer with hostility, and the sword Qi spread out. It seemed that as long as the umbrella bearer dared to approach Jing Zhulong''s body again, this sword Qi would fall on the umbrella bearer.

    The umbrella bearer was helpless and could only smile bitterly. The girl in red was the soul of Jing Qinghong, Jing Zhulong''s sister who died in his early years. She had been stored in the Qinghong sword before. However, with the death of Jing Zhulong, Jing Qinghong''s soul also broke away from the Qinghong sword and remained on Jing Zhulong''s body, never willing to leave. Even if she went on like this, her soul would eventually disappear completely.

    Maybe for Jing Zhulong, death is a kind of relief, but for Jing Qinghong''s soul, Jing Zhulong sees her only dependence in the world. Once Jing Zhulong dies, Jing Qinghong doesn''t want to become a ghost, but is willing to guard Jing Zhulong''s body in a limited time, and then slowly dissipate.

    Looking at the stubborn expression of the girl in red, the umbrella bearer knew that it was useless to say anything, so he could only nod his head and turn around to leave.

    But before leaving, he also left a force here, so that Jing Zhulong''s body would not be disturbed.

 Chapter 1902

    In the ancient demon mountain, Fang Lin took a bottle of newly baked pills, walked into the cave where the people in the swallow heaven hall were, and gave the pills in the bottle to the people one by one.

    This bottle of Dan medicine was used by Fang Lin to alleviate the situation of Dugu Nian and them. However, whether it can work miraculously or not, Fang Lin has no bottom in his heart.

    After all, Dugu Nian''s vitality in their bodies has basically been taken away, and they can live up to now entirely by the power of the Holy tree exerted by the Qi Tian demon saint on them.

    Without the help of Qi Tian demon saint, I''m afraid that Fang Lin will only see Dugu Nian''s bodies when he comes back.

    After all, the power of the Holy tree can only prolong life, but it can''t save life. If we don''t solve the thorny problem of dry vitality, Dugu Nian and others will not live long after all.

    The pills refined by Fang Lin are naturally used to make up for vitality, and the selected herbs are also great tonics. Even Fang Lin specially took some dragon blood ginseng from the real dragon body.

    After swallowing the pills in the hall of heaven, Fang Lin stood by and watched nervously, praying in his heart that the pills he refined would be miraculous.

    After half an hour, there were wisps of vitality on them, and their faces looked better. They were not as lifeless and pale as before.

    Fang Lin was just about to show his joy, but he saw that the vitality that finally emerged from several people dissipated quickly and could not be accumulated in their bodies at all.

    If vitality cannot be accumulated, the pill just taken will be meaningless. It is like a bucket. Although it is constantly filled with water, the bottom of the bucket is also constantly leaking and cannot be retained at all.

    "How could this happen?" Fang Lin''s expression suddenly became ugly. What he refined was eight pill, and it was eight pill mixed with dragon blood, but the effect was only so small.

    Qi Tian demon Saint came in and knew what was going on when he saw the appearance of several people. He sighed and said, "the power of pills is very difficult to work miraculously. I also asked Dongji for some pills to save them before. The result is the same. Vitality cannot accumulate in their bodies and will soon dissipate."

    "Why is this?" Fang Lin frowned and asked.

    Qi Tian demon Saint thought for a moment and said, "it''s probably because of sticking to black. It''s estimated that he did something on them."

    Fang Lin''s heart sank when he heard this. If Dugu Nian was really cheated by Mo shouhei, it would be extremely difficult for him to save them.

    That Mo shouhei is, after all, a strong man in the realm of Wu Zun. How can the means he left be resolved by Fang Lin today.

    Unless you find your father Fang Qingye, or the old mummy Jing Zhulong is still alive, maybe you can save Dugu Nian and them.

    Unfortunately, Fang Qingye didn''t know where to find him, and Jing Zhulong was also dead.

    "In that case, if you want to save them, you should start with Mo shouhei." Fang Lin suddenly came up with such a sentence.

    Qi Tian demon saint was stunned and immediately said, "you''re not going to find Mo shouhei, are you?"

    Fang Lin didn''t speak, neither admitted nor explained, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.

    Qi Tian demon Saint also knew Fang Lin''s temperament better. Knowing that this guy was afraid of having this intention, he hurriedly advised: "Mo shouhei is probably waiting for you to come to your door now. It''s undoubtedly a trap to find him."

    "If I don''t go to him, how can I save them?" Fang Lin said expressionless.

    Qi Tian demon saint was speechless for a moment, and there was really no good way to save Dugu Nian and others at present, but it was too risky to go to Mo shouhei, and why would Mo shouhei save Dugu Nian and others? Just because of your face?

    "Even if you go to see Mo shouhei, he can''t help you. On the contrary, you will die faster than anyone." Qi Tian demon holy anger way.

    Fang Lin didn''t understand that if he went to Mo shouhei himself, he probably wouldn''t come to a good end. After all, what Mo shouhei needed was the reincarnation pill of life and death, and the reincarnation pill of life and death was in his soul.

    But Fang Lin didn''t want to watch Dugu Nian and his friends die like this. He would rather trade his life for Dugu Nian and their lives.

    "You are not allowed to go." Dugu Nian opened his mouth, and his voice was stronger than before. After all, he had just taken Fang Lin''s elixir. Even if vitality had not accumulated in her body, it was still relieved. Just looking at Dugu Nian''s face, there was still a deep weakness.

    Fang Lin looked at her and said, "don''t talk, I''ll save you."

    Dugu Nian gritted his teeth to stand up, and Fang Lin immediately stopped her. At the moment, Dugu Nian was already extremely weak. If he did this again, he was afraid that he would die faster.

    "You must not go to Mo shouhei. The reason why he left us alive is to let you fall into the net. You must not go." Dugu Nian held Fang Lin''s clothes tightly with one hand and said firmly with a hint of supplication.

    Fang Lin''s heart was bitter. Jing Zhulong''s death had been difficult for Fang Lin to accept. Now he was just trying to cheer up. If he watched Dugu Nian die one by one, Fang Lin would never be able to bear it.

    "Have a good rest first." Fang Lin took another pill for her, and Haosheng calmed Dugu Nian.

    Out of the cave, Fang Lin came to the demon Holy tree. Looking at the dwarf demon Holy tree like a tree seedling, his eyes had a complex color.

    According to Fang Lin''s guess, the early demon saint should be in this demon clan Saint tree. Now he is in the ancient demon mountain, which is equivalent to being exposed to the eyes of the early demon saint.

    "Don''t you still want to see Mo shouhei?" Qi Tian demon Saint stood behind and asked.

    Fang Lin nodded, "no one can save them except him. I have to go."

    Seeing this, Qi Tian demon Saint knew that he couldn''t persuade this guy, so he shook his head helplessly.

    "You should know that this is death." Qi Tian demon Saint said.

    Fang Lin said, "so I won''t go to see him in person."

    Hearing the words, Qi Tian demon saint was a little surprised: "do you mean to see him separately? Even if he saw Mo shouhei, how can you let him save them?"

    Fang Lin narrowed his eyes and said, "I have what Mo shouhei wants, it depends on whether he is willing to negotiate terms with me."

    Qi Tian demon Saint didn''t know why, but it was no big problem to hear Fang Lin say that he would use his separate body to see Mo shouhei. A separate body didn''t matter, as long as Fang Lin didn''t be stupid, he directly ran to see Mo shouhei.

    "Where is the supreme temple?" Fang Lin asked.

    "In the Qindu palace, Liao cansheng is there. As for whether Mo shouhei is also there, it is not clear." Qi Tian demon Saint said.

 Chapter 1903

    Under a towering ancient tree, Fang Lin sat in the Panxi River, and the Qinghong sword, which had lost its strength, leaned quietly on the ancient tree.

    Fang Lin gently vomited a mouthful of turbidity, opened his eyes and looked at the Qinghong sword beside him. His expression couldn''t help being a little trance, and the handsome figure of the silver old man appeared in front of him.

    Although Qinghong sword is there, people are no longer there.

    These days, Fang Lin has been reluctant to think of Jing Zhulong''s death, because every time he thinks of it, his heart is very heavy.

    For Fang Lin, Jing Zhulong is also a teacher and friend. When he was the weakest, Jing Zhulong had been helping himself. If there was no Jing Zhulong, Fang Lin would not be able to live now and would not know where he died long ago.

    Both of them used to be wary of each other, especially Fang Lin. for a long time, they felt that the former demon saint was planning to take his own body.

    Until later, the two experienced many hardships, and then gradually eliminated the gap. Fang Lin regarded him as a person like a teacher and an elder.

    Until Fang Lin refined the nirvana pill and recovered the flesh body for Jing Zhulong, the two people went to do their own things.

    When he learned that Jing Zhulong died, Fang Lin realized that he had not seen each other since that separation.

    "The old mummy is dead, and even you have become like this." Fang Lin held the Qinghong sword in his hand. Although the Qinghong sword was still sharp, Fang Lin knew that the sword was useless and lost all its strength. It was just an ordinary sword. Jing Qinghong''s ghost had left the sword. I don''t know where it went, or it might have dissipated.

    Thinking of this, Fang Lin couldn''t help sighing. He also wanted to go over 100000 mountains and rivers to find the body of Jing Zhulong. Although the man was dead, how could he be buried for peace? If there was not even a corpse collector after death, it would be so sad.

    However, Dugu Nian''s situation was more serious. Fang Lin had no way to leave the ancient demon ridge, so he had to find another chance to find Jing Zhulong''s body and bury it later.

    "It is clear that Liao cansheng is in the capital of Qin." Qi Tian demon Saint appeared here and said to Fang Lin.

    Fang Lin nodded and appeared together, standing next to Fang Lin, just like Fang Lin.

    This is not an ordinary separation, but Fang Lin''s own flesh and blood, with Fang Lin''s nearly 80% strength, and the real dragon''s flesh and blood, so his physique is also extremely strong.

    Although they are separated, their strength is enough to crush any invincible strong, and they can also fight in case of a double destiny.

    However, after all, it is a separation, which is inferior to the noumenon in many aspects, such as the inability to use treasures, but Fang Lin just let this separation talk with the black conditions, not to fight to death, strength is not very important.

    Fang Lin took a look at Fen Shen. The latter was interlinked and left the ancient demon mountain directly to the capital of Qin.

    "Are you sure you can succeed?" Qi Tian demon Saint couldn''t help but say with some worry.

    Fang Lin sighed, "whether it will be successful or not, we must try it first before we know. If this road doesn''t work, I have other ways."

    Hearing that Fang Lin had other ways, Qi Tian demon Saint couldn''t help being curious: "there are other ways? Then why take the risk to see Mo shouhei?"

    Fang Lin hesitated for a moment, and the other way he called was also the most extreme way, using his own soul to save Dugu Nian and them.

    After all, there is a reincarnation pill in Fang Lin''s soul. If Fang Lin poured the power of his soul into Dugu Nian''s bodies by sacrificing himself, it is likely to save their lives.

    Just in this way, Fang Lin will undoubtedly die. After all, even the souls are given to people separately. There is no reason to survive.

    But this is the last way. If there is really no hope, Fang Lin will sacrifice himself to save Dugu Nian.

    "Then the demon saint will know." Fang Lin didn''t explain much, just said so.

    Qi Tian demon Saint saw that Fang Lin seemed to have difficulties and didn''t ask any more.

    бдбдбдбд

    In nine countries and seven seas, all forces are subject to the supreme temple. Even the top masters hidden behind the three religions - black and white Taoist saint, Golden Tripod Buddha and black and white Taoist Saint all chose to surrender.

    In the whole world, only the demon beast family can still be alone, which is also the reason for the Qi Tian demon saint and the demon family Holy tree.

    The supreme Temple naturally respects Mo shouhei, but Mo shouhei, as an invincible and powerful person in the supreme realm of martial arts, is naturally outside things. The affairs of the supreme temple are generally handled by Liao cansheng, an apprentice of Mo shouhei.

    In the capital of Qin, the atmosphere is dignified. The era when the three emperors ruled nine countries has passed, and the capital of Qin has become the seat of Liao cansheng.

    At the beginning, the strong men of Fengjian Pavilion who followed Liao cansheng were also in the capital of Qin. They were masters like clouds, and the strong men gathered.

    Even the original Temple of swallowing heaven cannot be compared with the current Fengjian Pavilion.

    Fang Lin came to the capital of Qin!

    When he stepped into the capital of Qin, he was already seen. Fang Lin himself knew it, so he didn''t hide anything, and walked straight towards the capital of Qin.

    Outside the imperial capital, a figure stood at the golden gate and looked coldly at Fang Lin who came all the way.

    This person is Liao cansheng!

    "You finally came." Liao cansheng said to Fang Lin with a smile on his face.

    Fang Lin glanced at him, expressionless: "where is mo shouhei?"

    Liao cansheng said, "master is not here."

    Fang Lin frowned, "I want to see him."

    "I know your intention. If you want to save the people who swallow heaven hall, you should know what to pay." Liao cansheng said with a faint smile.

    Fang Lin glanced at Liao cansheng coldly, "let Mo shouhei talk to me. You are not qualified."

    Liao cansheng doesn''t care about Fang Lin''s tone. People like him have long been flattered or disgraced.

    "I really can''t compare with your Dan Zun, but now it''s you who ask for my master." Liaocansheng finished, just looking at Fang Lin, waiting for his response.

    Fang Lin said, "I can give Mo shouhei a pill that is not weaker than the reincarnation pill of life and death."

    Liao cansheng''s pupils contracted, but on the surface it was very calm: "master, just need the reincarnation pill of life and death."

    "The reincarnation pill of life and death has long been gone, and there are not enough resources to refine another reincarnation pill." Fang Lin said.

    Liao cansheng smiled thoughtfully at the corners of his mouth: "the reincarnation pill of life and death is on you. It depends on whether your Dan Zun is willing to give up."

    Fang Lin was a little silent. It seemed that his attitude of sticking to the black was very clear, which was to ask Fang Lin to give his life and death reincarnation pill.

    Just doing so is undoubtedly seeking skin from the tiger. If Mo shouhei really gets the reincarnation pill of life and death, I''m afraid the situation will be more serious.

 Chapter 1904

    Fang Lin will never give the reincarnation pill to Mo shouhei. It''s meaningless to drink poison to quench thirst. What Fang Lin wants to do is to save the lives of all people in the hall of swallowing heaven on the premise of preserving the reincarnation pill.

    Although there is no perfect thing in the world, Fang Lin is forced to save Dugu Nian and them anyway.

    "Tell Mo shouhei whether the reincarnation of life and death Dan is there." Fang Lin said that and turned around to leave.

    Liao cansheng narrowed his eyes, looked at Fang Lin''s back and said, "do you just watch the people in the swallow heaven hall die like this?"

    Fang Lin kept walking, and his voice came: "if I give the reincarnation pill of life and death to Mo shouhei, how long can all sentient beings in the world survive? They will still die after all, why should I make him adhere to black?"

    With that, Fang Lin''s figure disappeared in Liao cansheng''s sight.

    Liao cansheng frowned, turned around and walked into the palace, directly into the underground secret room where Mo shouhei was located.

    This chamber of secrets was left by the royal family of the state of Qin, but now the master and apprentice of Mo shouhei occupy the magpie''s nest. There has long been no royal family of the state of Qin here. They either escaped or were sucked away by Mo shouhei.

    In the secret room, Mo shouhei was like an old monk in peace, and there was no breath around him, just like a corpse that had been seated.

    Liao cansheng walked into the chamber of secrets, and instead of bowing to Mo shouhei like ordinary teachers and disciples, he directly said, "master, Fang Lin doesn''t want to hand over the reincarnation pill of life and death. It seems that his attitude is very firm."

    Mo shouhei opened his eyes and said expressionless, "I heard all the conversations between you. I want to save people and keep the reincarnation of life and death. How can there be such a good thing?"

    Liao cansheng hesitated and said, "what if he really would rather swallow the body and death of the people in the temple of heaven than hand over the reincarnation pill of life and death?"

    Mo shouhei said lightly, "the reincarnation pill of life and death is in his soul. As long as he falls into my hand, he can take it out of his soul, but the reincarnation pill of life and death is connected with his soul. If he thinks wholeheartedly, the reincarnation pill of life and death will also die together."

    Hearing this, Liao cansheng asked with some puzzlement, "master once said that the reincarnation pill of life and death is an eternal pill that will never disappear. Will the reincarnation pill of life and death also disappear once Fang Lin dies?"

    Mo shouhei glanced at him, and the latter also looked directly at Mo shouhei, but there was no fear.

    Mo shouhei doesn''t seem to care about Liao cansheng''s attitude, Explained: "The reincarnation pill of life and death is the pill of taking off, and it can indeed exist forever in the world, but this is the same reason that there is no one who can''t kill in the world. Even if his soul of Fanglin is integrated with the reincarnation pill of life and death and becomes the person of taking off, I can still kill it, and the reincarnation pill of life and death will also die with the person of taking off. Unless the reincarnation pill of life and death is separated from the soul of Fanglin, in that case, the death of Fanglin will not affect the reincarnation pill of life and death."

    Liao cansheng immediately said, "in that case, it''s better for the disciple to take someone to capture Fang Lin and give it to the master."

    Mo shouhei shook his head, "you are no longer his opponent now."

    Liao cansheng was stunned. He was a strong man who could not destroy the peak realm. He asked himself that there was no enemy in this era. Even the Qi Tian demon Saint could fight a war. Although Fang Lin had defeated Liao cansheng before, Liao cansheng didn''t do his best at that time. If Liao cansheng was determined to kill at that time, Fang Lin was not his opponent at all.

    "He has entered the destiny. Unless you also break through the destiny realm, you will not be his opponent." Mo shouhei said faintly.

    Liao cansheng was silent, and his right hand was slightly clenched, and a trace of reluctance flashed in his eyes.

    "Besides, even if you can defeat him, it is impossible to catch him now. The contemporary demon saint will surely protect him with the strength of the demon beast family. Can you deal with it then?" Mo shouhei looked at Liao cansheng and said.

    Liao cansheng didn''t know this, but he still felt that with his current strength and the manpower in his hand, he was enough to fight the whole demon clan.

    After all, Liao cansheng''s own strength is enough to fight against the contemporary Qi Tian demon saint. Although there are many strong monsters, Liao cansheng has gathered all the strong swordsmen in the Feng Jian Pavilion at the moment. In addition, all forces in nine countries and seven seas are held in hand, so it''s nothing to fight against the monsters.

    But Fang Lin now inexplicably reached the realm of destiny, which surprised Liao cansheng and was a little unacceptable.

    Although Liao cansheng had long known that Fang Lin was the young Dan Zun of the Dansheng palace, Liao cansheng had always regarded Fang Lin as an opponent and believed that he would not lose to Fang Lin one day.

    But now it seems that he still lags behind others.

    Mo shouhei''s eyes are so vicious that he can naturally see Liao cansheng''s mind at the moment, and he said calmly, "the evil spirit in my body still needs some time to be completely resolved. Before that, don''t have any conflict with Gu demon mountain."

    "Yes!" Liao cansheng responded and withdrew from the chamber of secrets.

    When the door of the secret room was closed, Mo shouhei seemed to be thinking about something. After a long time, he closed his eyes and continued to suppress the evil spirit of chaos in his body.

    Although Jing Zhulong died, the one blow that he did his best before he died also made Mo shouhei seriously injured. Originally, Mo shouhei had been able to recover to a state close to the peak of that year, but it was because of the dying blow of Jing Zhulong that he fell down again.

    Although the evil spirit in his body was gradually dissolved by Mo shouhei, it still takes some time for him to recover.

    "Disciple, the reincarnation pill of life and death is not something you can touch. I hope you can take care of yourself." Mo shouhei mumbles to himself.

    бдбдбдбд

    In the cave, Dugu Nian and others were still the same. Although they were not dead, their vitality dried up and they couldn''t leave the cave at all.

    After all, there is an array arranged by Qi Tian demon saint in this cave, which can absorb the aura of heaven and earth to continue to renew the lives of several people for Dugu Nian. Although it is not a very good way, it can only be maintained in this way.

    Fang Lin stood outside the cave, feeling a little heavy and helpless.

    Fen Shen has returned from the capital of Qin, but he didn''t even see Mo shouhei''s face, but this time he went to the capital of Qin is not in vain, at least let Fang Lin see something.

    I didn''t see Mo shouhei. Combined with the situation that Fang Lin passed to him before Jing Zhulong''s death through the Qinghong sword, it shows that although Mo shouhei killed Jing Zhulong, he must be no better. After all, at that time, Mo shouhei didn''t reach the peak of that year. It still needs to absorb the vitality of so many masters from nine countries and seven seas to supplement it. Jing Zhulong''s desperate strike must have made Mo shouhei not slow down until now

 Chapter 1905

    As for when Mo shouhei will recover to its peak strength, Fang Lin can''t guess, but it shouldn''t be long before he thinks. After all, it''s Mo shouhei. How can the strong who stands at the peak of all sentient beings be judged by common sense. www.

    When the strength of Mo shouhei recovers, no place in the world can hide. An ancient demon mountain is not enough to see in front of Mo shouhei.

    As the old saying goes, everyone who has no foresight must have immediate worries, but Fang Lin now has both immediate worries and foresight, and the pressure is called a big one.

    If he was still in ancient times, Fang Lin would not have felt so much pressure. After all, at that time, his father and Hou Yi and other unparalleled strong men went to fight and bear all the burden.

    But in this era, no one is going to shoulder the burden for Fang Lin, only Fang Lin himself to face those far or near threats.

    Fang Lin deeply understands the truth of this sentence, but he is very confused at the moment and doesn''t know what to do.

    "What are you thinking?" A sound sounded, Fang Lin suddenly stood up, and saw a black umbrella first appeared, and then the umbrella bearer also appeared under the black umbrella, still the same, black covered most of his face, as if he could not see the slightest sunlight, holding the black umbrella all the time.

    Fang Lin''s eyes lit up when he saw this man.

    "Are you thinking about sticking to the black?" The umbrella bearer asked directly, and didn''t care about Fang Lin''s hot eyes like grasping a straw.

    "Can you save them?" Fang Lin didn''t answer the umbrella bearer''s question, pointing to the people in the cave.

    The umbrella bearer looked into the cave and shook his head, "it can''t be saved unless Mo shouhei returns the vitality extracted from them to their bodies, but this is simply unrealistic."

    "You are also an ancient spirit incarnation. Can''t you even save a few lives?" Fang Lin said in a slightly accented tone, but it was relatively calm.

    The umbrella bearer looked at him. At this time, Fang Lin really noticed his face, which was not surprising, but a closer look at Fang Lin showed that his face seemed to be changing all the time.

    "You are the most capable person to save them. Why do you turn to me?" The umbrella bearer said faintly.

    Fang Lin was stunned. Was he the most capable person to save them?

    "You mean let me refine pills to save them? But the pills don''t work. Life can''t accumulate on them. I can''t solve the problem completely by refining many pills." Fang Lin frowned and said.

    The umbrella bearer hissed: "tangtangdan Zun, you can''t even save a few living people who haven''t died. What kind of Dan Zun are you? In the past, you were more confident than anyone in the world. Even the reincarnation of life and death was made by you. Now you are desperate?"

    Dan Zun, but he can''t even save several living people who haven''t died?

    This sentence, like a sharp sword, pierced Fang Lin''s heart, making it almost difficult for him to breathe and extremely painful.

    The umbrella bearer didn''t look at Fang Lin''s tense expression, Continue to say: "before going back to those days, don''t you understand? As a person who took off and stood in the supreme realm of the Dan Road, even the reincarnation of life and death Dan was refined by you. As long as people are not dead, there is a way to save them. Don''t you even have this skill? If so, Jing Zhulong''s sacrifice is really in vain. His death is not worth it. It''s ridiculous to put all his hope on you, a waste!"

    Fang Lin suddenly looked up: "what should I do?"

    "Hum! Ask yourself!" The umbrella bearer turned and left, without the slightest intention of talking nonsense with Fang Lin, and his tone was full of disappointment.

    Fang Lin stood where he was and didn''t move for a long time. The words of the umbrella bearer made Fang Lin think about something.

    "Before a person dies, there is a way to save him. Although the power of the elixir is limited, it can''t save the dead, but it can save the undead." Fang Lin took a deep breath, and his eyes gradually recovered their former brilliance.

    "I forgot that martial arts is not my specialty, and Dan Dao is my best skill." Fang Lin said, turning and entering the ancient cave.

    Three days later, Fang Lin came out of the ancient cave and had a clear grasp of Dugu Nian''s physical condition.

    He wanted to refine a pill, a pill that had not been refined before, to completely solve the crisis Dugu Nian faced.

    Any kind of elixir was created by many elixir ancestors from scratch. Although there is no elixir that can solve Dugu Nian''s situation, Fang Lin can create this kind of elixir himself.

    As for whether he can succeed, Fang Lin didn''t think much. He has regained his confidence as a Dan Zun. Even the reincarnation of life and death can be refined. Can''t even a few people who are still alive be saved?

    If he can''t be saved, then he Fanglin doesn''t deserve the title of Dandao supreme.

    Qi Tian demon Saint saw that Fang Lin was preparing to refine pills to save Dugu Nian. He didn''t ask any more. He just told Fang Lin what he needed, just mention it, and Gu demon ridge would try to provide everything he needed for alchemy.

    "There is no shortage of things, but there is only Dan stove. Although the ancient Optimus tripod is extraordinary, the Dan medicine I want to refine will definitely reach the level of nine grades. The quality of Dan stove is a little inferior, but there is no choice. I''m afraid I can''t find a better Dan stove than the ancient Optimus tripod in this era." Fang Lin looked at the ancient Danlu in front of him and said silently in his heart.

    Thinking of this, Fang Lin can''t help but think of the heaven and earth sun and moon stove he used at the beginning. Unfortunately, it has been destroyed. The moment the reincarnation pill came out, it was destroyed by the umbrella bearer. This is what Fang Lin witnessed with his own eyes. Although the umbrella bearer was forced to make a move, after all, it is a rare holy tripod in the world. It''s gone, and it''s still the most comfortable Dan stove Fang Lin once had. It''s really a pity.

    бдбдбдбд

    Outside the ancient demon mountain, I don''t know when there came a man, a young man with beautiful eyes, wearing a very old alchemist robe, and it was not the style that the alchemist of Dan Meng wore, nor the kind that people of the Dandao aristocratic family would wear.

    This person looks ordinary, but he is somewhat unusual.

    The monsters in charge of guarding are all staring at the people with alert expressions. At present, it is a tense period, and no one will come to the ancient demon ridge for no reason. Since they have the courage to come here, they have a lot of backgrounds.

    Monsters have an instinctive rejection of the human race, so this young man wanted to enter the ancient demon mountain, and naturally was impolitely stopped.

    The young man stood at the entrance of the ancient demon ridge, smiling and bowing.

    "I''m Qi Liansheng in the lower Dansheng palace. Please tell me."

 Chapter 1906

    "Qi Liansheng?" When Fang Lin heard the name, the whole person was surprised. He never thought that Qi Liansheng was still alive, and he came to the ancient demon mountain at this time.

    "What? Do you know this man?" Seeing Fang Lin''s reaction, Qi Tian demon Saint guessed that Fang Lin might know this person.

    Fang Lin nodded and said, "he was my classmate when I was in the Dansheng palace in the past."

    In fact, there is another layer of relationship between Fang Lin and Qi Liansheng. However, this layer of relationship is very uncomfortable no matter how you look at it. Even Fang Lin himself feels very strange. After all, the two are both the same door and the relationship between teachers and apprentices, which is a little messy.

    "Since it''s your former classmate, I''ll let the demon below bring him in." Qi Tian demon Saint said.

    Fang Lin frowned and said, "I''d better go to see him."

    With that, Fang Lin came to the entrance of the ancient demon mountain. The demon beasts here have long been familiar with each other. Knowing that this is the friend of the demon saint, he was also very polite. There was no scene of hostility among the demons when he came to the ancient demon mountain in the past.

    Outside the entrance, Qi Liansheng waited quietly, without the slightest impatience, looking very indifferent.

    When Fang Lin appeared, Qi Liansheng had a glimmer of brilliance in his eyes. They made eye contact. Even if they talked without words, they seemed to know a lot.

    Qi Liansheng smiled and saluted Fang Lin with fists: "brother Fang, you''re all right."

    When Fang Lin saw Qi Liansheng''s gift, it was only between the same door of the Dansheng palace. He was quite moved and saluted in the same posture: "elder martial brother Qi, I didn''t expect to see you here."

    Qi Liansheng smiled: "younger martial brother Fang, will you shut me out?"

    Fang Lin made an invitation gesture and took Qi Liansheng into the ancient demon mountain, but Fang Lin was still a little wary of Qi Liansheng in his heart. After all, he learned from Yun Cuilian, the survivor of the Dansheng palace that Qi Liansheng betrayed the Dansheng palace not long after he refined the reincarnation pill of life and death and fell, but also stole the remaining two holy tripods of the Dansheng palace and was chased and killed by the Dansheng palace for many years.

    Although Fang Lin doubted that there was some truth in it, since Yun Cuilian said so, Fang Lin would naturally be on guard against Liansheng. After all, after all, over the years, who knows that Qi Liansheng is not the same Qi Liansheng.

    People can change. Fang Lin asked himself that he had changed a lot compared with ancient times, let alone Qi Liansheng. Who knows what he has experienced for so many years.

    Qi Liansheng followed Fang Lin and walked all the way in the ancient demon mountain. They didn''t talk much and seemed a little silent.

    For a long time, Fang Lin took the initiative to ask, "Why are you still alive?"

    Qi Liansheng was stunned and said with a chuckle, "does younger martial brother Fang think I should die?"

    Fang Lin''s face didn''t look good. He looked directly at Qi Liansheng, with an obvious coldness in his eyes.

    Qi Liansheng sighed softly and said, "it seems that younger martial brother Fang knows what I did in the Dansheng palace. In this case, there are other people in the Dansheng palace who survived, which makes me very happy."

    Fang Lin directly asked, "did you betray the Dansheng palace and steal the holy tripod?"

    Qi Liansheng, without any explanation, admitted directly.

    Fang Lin took a deep breath, and his anger ignited in his heart. He wanted to hit Qi Liansheng in the face.

    This is my fellow disciple, also my best friend in the past, and also my disciple taught by myself. But it happened that this person betrayed the Dansheng palace and did such a treacherous thing. If Fang Lin was not the impulsive person in those days, he might have been tempted to fight.

    "Why do you want to do this? Is it because the achievement of Dan Zun made you resent the Dansheng palace?" Fang Lin asked with a gloomy face. He couldn''t believe that Qi Liansheng would really do such a thing. He was more willing to accept what he had to say.

    Qi Liansheng said lightly, "to tell the truth, when you became Dan Zun, younger martial brother Fang, it was a little hard to explain in my heart. I have been thinking why it was not me who became Dan Zun, but you?"

    Fang Lin didn''t speak. He couldn''t answer this question, and there was no need to answer it. Not everyone can step into the supreme position, whether it''s martial arts or Dan.

    At that time, the Terran society had two martial idols, Fang Qingye and Hou Yi, which was already abnormal. The reason was that xuanyuanya was willing to fall, leaving a lot of bad luck for the Terran. Only then did Fang Qingye and Hou Yi step into the martial idols successively, and more powerful people came out of the earth.

    But in the aspect of Dan Dao, there is no person like xuanyuanya who has left any luck for the world''s alchemists, so there can only be one person who can achieve Dan Zun.

    The successful person is Fang Lin. although Qi Liansheng has been going hand in hand with Fang Lin, he is still weak after all. The difference between one step is the distance between heaven and earth.

    "Because of this, you betrayed the Dansheng palace? I don''t believe that''s the truth." Fang Lin said coldly.

    Qi Liansheng suddenly laughed, "in fact, I already know that the person who taught me the way in the abyss dungeon was you."

    Fang Lin was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that Qi Liansheng had already known this matter. In this case, Qi Liansheng probably knew a lot, but how did he know?

    After some things were pointed out, Fang Lin had no worries, and directly said, "it''s really me, but I didn''t expect you to become like this."

    Qi Liansheng smiled bitterly, "when I knew that the person under the abyss dungeon was you, I still couldn''t believe it. I didn''t think it was possible, but I still believed it later and finally knew what was wrong with me."

    Fang Lin frowned, "you haven''t answered me yet. Why did you betray the Dansheng palace?"

    Qi Liansheng looked directly at Fang Lin, and his expression became serious: "I came here wearing the clothes of the disciples of the Dansheng palace, pretending to be the disciples of the Dansheng palace, and came to see you. Do you think I betrayed the Dansheng palace?"

    Fang Lin angrily said, "yuncuilian is here, otherwise I will let her out to confront you?"

    Qi Liansheng pursed his lips and said, "before you achieved Dan Zun, the elder summoned me alone. He told me that if the person who achieved Dan Zun was you, I would become a dark chess and keep a glimmer of hope in the Dansheng palace."

    Fang Lin was stunned when he heard the speech.

    "I betrayed the Dansheng palace and took away the remaining two holy tripods of the Dansheng palace. I became a street mouse shouted by everyone in the world. Do you think I can live to this day if I really want to?" Qi Liansheng said.

    Fang Lin''s eyes flashed a doubt: "what do you take to prove what you said?"

 Chapter 1907

    Qi Liansheng waved his hand and saw a Dan stove appear in front of Fang Lin.???

    As soon as this tripod appeared, there was a surge of weather that was about to rush into the sky, and the sound of dragons roaring and Fengming resounded from all directions.

    Qi Liansheng put a hand on the Dan stove and suppressed all the visions, but the vision just at that moment has attracted the Qi Tian demon saint.

    "So, can you prove what I said is true?" Qi Liansheng looked at Fang Lin and said.

    Fang Lin ignored Qi Liansheng''s words, but looked at the Dan stove Qi Liansheng took out, and his face was full of surprise.

    This tripod, impressively one of the three holy tripods, is at the same level as the sun moon heaven and earth stove used by Fang Lin before. It is the most precious tripod in the Dansheng palace and the best tripod in the world. No tripod can surpass the three holy tripods.

    "Universal furnace! It''s really in your hand!" Fang Lin said in a deep voice, staring at Qi Liansheng with his eyes.

    Qi Tian demon Saint also leaned over and stared at the universal creation furnace. His face was full of shock, and his mouth was even more surprised.

    On the tripod body of the universal furnace of creation, there is the continuous evolution of all things in the world. From all kinds of animals in the ancient times, to today''s human and demon families, as well as plants, mountains and stones, all of them are manifested in the whole body of the universal furnace of creation. Looking at this Dan furnace alone, it is like wandering in the long river of years and seeing the changes in the past, which is very mysterious.

    This tripod is extremely mysterious. Even the old people in the Dansheng palace didn''t know its origin. It was obtained by an old alchemist in the early years of the Dansheng palace who went out to travel, but because no one could use it, it was sealed in the blessed land of the divine tripod. For many years, no one in the Dansheng palace was able to wake up the furnace of the universe.

    In terms of hierarchy, this universal creation furnace is not inferior to Fang Lin''s Sun Moon heaven and earth tripod, but Fang Lin had already owned the sun moon heaven and earth tripod, so he did not try to wake up the universal creation furnace again.

    Moreover, Fang Lin is not the kind of greedy person. A sun moon heaven and earth tripod is completely enough for him to use. There is no need to covet the universal furnace.

    "Since the universal furnace of creation is in your hand, what about the eternal furnace?" Fang Lin asked.

    Qi Liansheng smiled: "the immortal stove is naturally in my hand, but I didn''t bring it. Hide it in an absolutely safe place."

    The three holy tripods of the Dansheng palace, the sun moon heaven and earth tripod, have been destroyed, the universal furnace of creation is in front of us, and the other immortal furnace is hidden by Qi Liansheng.

    Fang Lin looked at the universal creation furnace and was a little stunned, while Qi Tian demon Saint stood aside and didn''t speak. After all, this was the gratitude and resentment of the former Dansheng palace, which had nothing to do with Qi Tian demon saint, and there was no need to get involved.

    "I was cursed, and I fled the world with two holy tripods. I have lived until now. Now this universal furnace of creation should be returned to you." Qi Liansheng gently stroked the universal creation furnace and said to Fang Lin.

    With these words, Qi Liansheng turned around and left without any hesitation.

    "Stop!" Fang Lin shouted loudly, and Qi Liansheng stopped walking. When he looked back, he saw Fang Lin hit with a punch and directly knocked Qi Liansheng to the ground.

    However, Fang Lin didn''t exert force in this punch, and Qi Liansheng''s cultivation was no lower than Fang Lin, so he just staggered on the ground and didn''t suffer any injury.

    "Why didn''t you show up earlier?" Fang Lin gritted his teeth and said.

    Qi Liansheng smiled bitterly: "before this, you have something you want to do, and I have something I want to do. It''s all involuntarily, and there''s no right time to meet."

    Fang Lin clenched his fist and took a deep breath. There was only infinite emotion and sadness in his heart.

    "I don''t want to say a word of explanation, so I''m in such a hurry to leave? Is it because I''m afraid of talking too much and feel guilty?" Fang Lin asked coldly. Although his tone was cold, the expression on his face eased a lot.

    Qi Liansheng stood up from the ground and patted the dust on his body, Avenue: "There is nothing to explain. The elder is dead, and the old palace master is no longer there. There are only twoorthree of us left in the former Dansheng palace. Whether I betrayed the Dansheng palace or not, it makes no sense now. No matter what you think of me, Qi Liansheng, the elder''s previous instructions have not been forgotten. I have always remembered for so many years that if you and I have escaped the disaster, I will rebuild the Dansheng palace until I die."

    "To rebuild the Dansheng palace, not only you, Qi Liansheng, but also our Fanglin." Fang Lin said.

    Qi Liansheng nodded with a smile and said, "if you want the Honghuang chemical furnace, I will send it to you soon. As for what you want to do, I can''t help you. I just hope you can take care of it."

    With these words, Qi Liansheng left. Fang Lin didn''t do anything anymore and let him leave.

    In the past, the two people in Dansheng palace now have different ways to go. No matter Fang Lin or Qi Liansheng, the burden on their shoulders is not light.

    "With this Dan stove, the Dan medicine you want to refine should also be more smooth." Qi Tian demon Saint said.

    Fang Lin nodded. He was still worried about the lack of the best Danlu before. He didn''t expect Qi Liansheng to send the universal good fortune stove at this time, which made Fang Lin think whether Qi Liansheng was coming at the right time.

    However, it''s just a coincidence. Even if Qi Liansheng didn''t send the universal creation furnace at this time, Fang Lin will still open the furnace for alchemy.

    бдбдбдбд

    After Qi Liansheng left the ancient demon mountain, he went straight to the seven seas.

    For so many years, he has been hiding in the seven seas Taoist gate, and even the Taoist gate''s Dan vein has been vigorously developed under his secret support.

    When Fang Lin competed with Yu Qingcheng, the genius alchemist of daomen''s Dan vein, he found that Yu Qingcheng would actually perform the alchemy of Dansheng palace. At that time, he thought it was very strange that daomen might have obtained some incomplete ancient alchemy of Dansheng palace.

    In fact, Qi Liansheng secretly taught them many alchemy methods of daomen Danmai, and has always regarded daomen Danmai as the power to rebuild the Dansheng palace in the future.

    But now the nine kingdoms and seven seas are all under the supreme temple, and daomen is no exception, and the daomen Dan vein is already very decayed and has long disappeared because of many changes.

    Qi Liansheng didn''t care about these, but it was a pity for Yuqingcheng. Such a good Dandao seedling was forced to integrate with the ancient magic tree because it was a dead tree in spring. From then on, it was doomed.

    As for the current situation in the world, although Qi Liansheng has the cultivation of the realm of destiny, he knows that he can''t do anything but try his best to protect the immortal furnace.

    "Qi Liansheng, how long do you want to hide under our noses?" Just as Qi Liansheng quietly crossed the sea, a cold voice sounded.

    Qi Liansheng''s expression remained unchanged. Between the pauses of his figure, three figures appeared, blocking Qi Liansheng''s way and his retreat.

    Ps:

 Chapter 1908

    Qi Liansheng was expressionless and looked coldly at the three figures that suddenly appeared in front of him. He was not surprised by the appearance of these three people.

    "Why? After all these years, are you finally willing to fight me?" Qi Liansheng casually asked.

    The three people standing in front of Qi Liansheng, two men and one woman, were filled with the terrible smell of the realm of destiny, completely undisguised.

    Obviously, these three people are all God''s accomplishments. In ancient times, they are all top masters, and in this era, they are enough to sweep away all existence, which can be called invincible.

    There is no doubt that none of the strong men of later generations has reached the realm of destiny, and the realm of immortality is the zenith, and the three strong men of destiny in front of them are obviously the remains of ancient times.

    "Qi Liansheng, Mo wuzun wants to see you. Come with us." The woman in white standing in the middle said, with some contempt between her words. In her hand, she also carried a silver flashing sword, which was obviously not ordinary.

    Hearing this, Qi Liansheng still had no unexpected expression on his face and said, "it was not to kill me."

    "Amitabha, if you don''t want to go with me to see Mo wuzun, we have to take you down. If you get hurt at that time, no wonder I wait." The strong man in Buddha clothes said.

    "Qi Liansheng, like us, you are not from this era. You should know that Mo wuzun is irresistible. You''d better be honest and come with us. We won''t embarrass you." Another young looking man said, wearing a black-and-white Taoist robe, which looked somewhat ethereal.

    These three men, the founders of the three religions, are also the only three surviving eight emperors in ancient times. Because they were afraid of the great disaster that affected people, they hid by some shady means and lived until now.

    Now, the three of them have also become the people of the supreme temple under the command of Mo shouhei.

    This time, the containment of Qi Liansheng is also to abide by the black order, otherwise the three of them actually don''t want to compete with Qi Liansheng.

    After all, although Qi Liansheng was an alchemist, he was also a famous figure in the world when he was in the Dansheng palace. In terms of seniority, he was even higher than the three of them. If the three of them saw Qi Liansheng in his peak period in ancient times, they would have to call master Qi respectfully, and it would depend on their mood whether they ignored him or not.

    After all, the rise of the eight emperors was just a few years after Fang Lin achieved Dan Zun, and the generations of the eight emperors were not the same. For example, the Emperor Yan was earlier than others.

    The three people, Tianlou sword master, Jinding Buddha emperor and black-and-white Taoist saint, are the latest to rise, and are much younger than Qi Liansheng in age.

    In terms of seniority, Qi Liansheng is higher than the three of them. In terms of strength, Qi Liansheng is also a strong man of destiny, and he came out of the Dansheng palace. The skills he practiced are the nine tripods Tongtian formula like Fang Lin. it''s not vegetarian. The alchemist in the Dansheng palace in the same realm is also very strong.

    But there is no way. After all, this is the order of Mo shouhei. We must take Qi Liansheng back to the supreme temple, and we must catch those who want to live. If Qi Liansheng is killed, the three of them will have no way to live.

    What is it called?

    The three leaders of Tianlou sword didn''t dare to complain at all, so they had to come to surround Qi Liansheng as instructed, and just let them be blocked.

    "Mo shouhei asked you to catch me for what?" Qi Liansheng said with a smile that although he was facing the strong at the level of the eight emperors, he was not afraid of anything, but seemed very calm.

    "Mo wuzun only asked me to take you to see him. There was nothing else to say. You don''t need to ask more. Just follow us." Tianlou sword master said.

    Qi Liansheng shook his head. "Sorry, I have other things to do. I don''t want to see Mo shouhei for the time being."

    Hearing the speech, the three people all looked at each other. Did this guy really want to resist? Don''t he know the end of fighting against Mo shouhei?

    "Qi Liansheng, you have also lived for so many years. You should know what the result is when you fight against Mo Wu Zun. I advise you not to have other ideas. It may not be a bad thing for you to see Mo Wu Zun." Black and white Taoist Saint advised him that he didn''t want to fight Qi Liansheng. He had some friends with Qi Liansheng in those years, and asked Qi Liansheng to refine pills for him twice.

    Qi Liansheng still shook his head, looking very determined.

    Seeing him like this, black and white Daosheng didn''t say anything more. After looking at the other two people, he was ready to fight.

    "That would offend!" The master of Tianlou sword should start first. When the long sword in his hand came out of its sheath, his figure was already behind Qi Liansheng. He was as fast as a startled goose, and did not give any opponent time to react.

    Qi Liansheng''s reaction was not slow, and he had fled towards the distance with no intention of entanglement with these three guys.

    "Can you go?" With a long roar, the Golden Tripod Buddha saw a golden bell suddenly appear, as if it could swallow the world with Qi, and went directly towards Qi Liansheng.

    Qi Liansheng glanced back and pointed out that the strong finger awn hit the golden clock, and suddenly made a loud noise.

    However, this time, the golden bell went sideways and failed to stop Qi Liansheng.

    The black and white Taoist saint''s two palms came out together, and the Yin and Yang Qi turned into two huge palms, one before and one after, closing towards Qi Liansheng.

    Seeing this, Qi Liansheng immediately stopped, and a virtual shadow of a Dan stove appeared around him.

    Hum!

    Both palms hit and directly hit the shadow of the Dante stove, and the world was suddenly shocked. The huge palm formed by the illusion of yin and Yang collapsed immediately, while Qi Liansheng continued to flee forward under the protection of the shadow of the Dante stove.

    But the next moment, a sharp sword gas that can kill everything in the world swept over, splitting the whole sea along the way, and countless sea animals were affected and died on the spot. Even if they were not swept by the sword gas, they were just a little closer, and there was no way to survive.

    This is Tianlou sword master''s move. Her Kendo attainments are higher than that of Liao cansheng. She was once expected to reach the top of Kendo in ancient times. This move is unparalleled.

    "Are you going to kill him?" The black and white Taoist Saint frowned and said to the sword master of the sky tower.

    "Hum, if my sword can kill him, He Qi Liansheng is too weak." Tianlou sword master sneered.

    At this time, Qi Liansheng didn''t hurry or slow down in the face of the amazing sword Qi. He turned around and punched.

    Hearing a high pitched Feng Ming, I saw the flame burst out, turned into a divine Phoenix, and directly tore the sword Qi.

    This scene made the three masters of Tianlou sword instantly change color. It was completely unexpected that Qi Liansheng still hid such strength.

 Chapter 1909

    Qi Liansheng stood up in the fire, and behind him there was a pair of flame wings stretched out, and red feathers turned into flames scattered between heaven and earth, which echoed countless monsters in the nine countries and seven seas, especially birds and monsters, who felt afraid from the depths of their blood.

    "The power of the ancient beast God Huang, it turned out that you still hid this hand. No wonder you have nothing to fear in front of us." Tianlou sword master frowned tightly, and said with a somewhat unsightly face.

    Qi Liansheng smiled, and a trace of beautiful red lines spread on his face, like blood lines, which seemed a little shocking, but with a bit of strange beauty.

    Even Qi Liansheng''s eyes turned golden, as if a golden flame was beating in his eyes.

    "If I can live to this day, I should have some means to protect my life, otherwise I won''t know who died in so many years." Qi Liansheng said faintly, holding his hands on both sides of his body, and saw two crystal clear red long swords appear in Qi Liansheng''s hands.

    If Fang Lin could see this scene, I''m afraid it would be very emotional, because Qi Liansheng''s back with his sword in his hands is so similar to the great elder who died fighting for the Dansheng palace in the past.

    The flames curled around the glittering and translucent double swords, and I saw Qi Liansheng''s wings vibrate behind him, and the whole person turned into a red light. Without escaping the counterattack, he went straight to the three masters of the Tianlou sword.

    However, this also happened to conform to the wishes of the three leaders of Tianlou sword. If Qi Liansheng wanted to escape, it would be extremely difficult for the three of them to keep Qi Liansheng. Now it would be much easier for Qi Liansheng to fight with them himself.

    "Let me come!" The Tianlou sword owner shouted loudly, holding the silver sword and directly shaking with Qi Liansheng, and immediately both of them retreated together, but the Tianlou sword owner made a muffled sound, and an abnormal dark gold color appeared on his face.

    Qi Liansheng stabilized his figure, with a slight smile on the corners of his mouth, and the red wings behind him were particularly prominent. The feathers turned into flames flew out, turned into flames and rainbow, and went straight to the sky building sword master three people fell.

    With his hands folded, the Golden Tripod Buddha impressively saw a golden Buddha''s virtual shadow appear, enveloping the three people under the Golden Buddha''s shadow.

    Bang bang!!!

    Countless red feathers hit the Golden Buddha shadow, and immediately burst into conspicuous flame flowers. Although the Golden Buddha shadow is extremely defensive, it is also gradually dimmed under such a dense offensive, with faint signs of collapse.

    "His cultivation is not higher than ours, but his strange power is really powerful." Black and white Taoist Saint said in a dignified tone.

    Tianlou sword owner narrowed his eyes, stared at Qi Liansheng all the time, and said, "is it possible that he has fused the divine Phoenix demon bone?"

    "It is likely that this is the case. Otherwise, how could he mobilize such amazing power of the divine Phoenix?" Black and white Taoist priest nodded and said.

    "Two, I can''t support you anymore." Jinding Buddha said helplessly that the Golden Buddha shadow also collapsed at this time.

    Black and white Taoist priest immediately took over, and saw a blue vase appear, and those red feathers were sucked into the vase.

    The Lord of Tianlou sword even killed behind Qi Liansheng and fell down with a foot on the sky.

    The unique knowledge of Confucianism, stepping on the foot of heaven, is now exerted on the founder of Confucianism, the master of Tianlou sword. Its power can be said to be earth shattering. Compared with those so-called Confucian masters, I don''t know where it is stronger.

    Break ten thousand laws with one foot, and reduce ten meetings with one force!

    The foot of the sword owner of Tianlou just ran away with Qi Liansheng''s wings behind him. She wanted to see whether Qi Liansheng really got the power of the divine Phoenix, or it was just an empty shelf.

    Boom!!!

    Just when the red wings were kicked by the Tianlou sword master''s foot, he saw the shenhuang virtual shadow spreading out from Qi Liansheng''s body again, directly involving the Tianlou sword master in front of him into the shenhuang virtual shadow.

    "How is it possible?" The Tianlou sword master was shocked, and quickly cut out a sword to forcibly split the shenhuang virtual shadow, and fled from there in a hurry. It was only a moment''s effort, and her body had been burned black in many places, looking quite miserable.

    Qi Liansheng rushed over directly, and the double swords fell together. That posture seemed to take the life of the sword owner of Tianlou.

    However, although the Tianlou sword owner suffered a loss, it was not so easy to defeat. Between the blocks of the silver long sword, countless sword Qi Liansheng was forced out.

    The Golden Tripod Buddha and the black-and-white Taoist Saint were also killed at the same time at this moment. The only three strong men who survived among the eight emperors joined hands to deal with Qi Liansheng, but it was difficult to gain the upper hand for a while.

    "Such a strong and amazing power of the divine Phoenix, I''m afraid it''s not just as simple as integrating the divine Phoenix demon bone." The black-and-white Taoist saint''s expression was very dignified. They still underestimated Qi Liansheng''s ability. Unexpectedly, this guy, who has always regarded himself as an alchemist, still hid such amazing martial arts strength.

    Qi Liansheng fought three with one enemy. Although it seemed that he could fight with the three masters of the Tianlou sword equally, Qi Liansheng knew his situation. Although he could use the power of the divine Phoenix, he only drank the blood of the divine Phoenix, and did not fuse any divine Phoenix demon bones. The time to mobilize the power of the divine Phoenix was limited.

    Once this short time passed, Qi Liansheng''s strength would decline, and he could not use the power of the divine Phoenix again within 12 hours.

    This is Qi Liansheng''s biggest weakness and disadvantage. If it is grasped by a willing person, Qi Liansheng will easily fall into a crisis of life and death.

    Therefore, Qi Liansheng will try his best to defeat the three masters of Tianlou sword at this moment, so as to avoid being taken to Mo shouhei.

    As for why Mo shouhei let these three people catch him, Qi Liansheng didn''t understand at the beginning, but now he has figured it out. He is afraid that Mo shouhei wants to make two preparations. If he can''t get the reincarnation pill from Fang Lin, he will let himself refine a new transcendence pill for him.

    After all, apart from Fang Lin, it seems that Qi Liansheng is the only person who has this ability in this world.

    Qi Liansheng guessed right. Mo shouhei had begun to refine a new transcendental pill before Fang Lin returned from ancient times, and Fang Lin was naturally the most suitable person to refine this transcendental pill. However, Mo shouhei predicted the worst result, so he set his eyes on Qi Liansheng.

    In Mo shouhei''s view, as long as Qi Liansheng is willing to refine the elixir of transcendence for him, all problems can be solved, and there is no need to fight Fang Lin''s attention, which can save a lot of trouble.

    "I''m worthy of being the strongest among the eight emperors. Although I have divine Phoenix blood in my body, I can''t defeat the three of them with half of Zhu Xiang''s Kung Fu." Qi Liansheng clenched his swords and was in the middle of a battle with the three men, but the situation gradually aligned, and Liansheng became disadvantageous.

 Chapter 1910

    "His breath is a little sluggish, and it seems that he can''t catch it." www. "black and white Daosheng is extremely sharp. Although Qi Liansheng tried to hide his shortcomings, he still saw some clues.

    Qi Liansheng secretly said that it was not good, and when the Tianlou sword Lord and the Jinding Buddha heard this, their hearts settled down. It seems that the Alchemist is an alchemist after all, and they can''t go hand in hand in terms of martial arts strength.

    It''s no wonder that Qi Liansheng himself is almost standing at the peak of Dan Dao. In this world, except for Dan Zun Fanglin, who can hold him down?

    It has reached such a level in the aspect of Dandao. If the strength of Wudao is still too strong, will it let people live?

    As the peerless eight emperors of that year, the three masters of Tianlou sword naturally have strength, and although they have made little progress over the years, they are still more powerful than in ancient times.

    Qi Liansheng was helpless after all. The power brought by the blood of God Huang could not make him defeat the three strong enemies in front of him.

    In desperation, Qi Liansheng immediately took a pill, and immediately his blood boiled in his body, and a golden mark of divine phoenix spreading its wings appeared on his forehead.

    The next moment, Qi Liansheng''s breath soared, as if he had broken through several realms in succession, and immediately suppressed the three masters of Tianlou sword.

    "Do you want to struggle with the power of pills? Don''t dream, you can''t escape." Tianlou sword master sneered and said, throwing away his long sword high in his hand, he suddenly saw that the shadows of the sword gathered all over the sky, and the terrible edge filled between heaven and earth, which was enough to make the strong man of heaven change color and be afraid.

    I saw the sword master of the sky tower fall with one finger, and the countless sword shadows roared down like a torrential rain.

    Qi Liansheng''s wings vibrated, and the virtual shadow of the divine Phoenix reappeared, wrapping Qi Liansheng in it.

    The high pitched cry sounded, and shenhuang virtual shadow rushed directly into the sky with Qi Liansheng, all the way. Those sharp sword shadows couldn''t hurt Qi Liansheng at all, but were blocked out by shenhuang virtual shadow.

    The black-and-white Taoist priest saw this, holding a scarlet peach wood sword in his hand and pointing to the sky.

    Boom!!!

    Suddenly, a terrible sky thunder rolled in and gathered on the peach wood sword of the black and white Taoist saint. Then the peach wood sword waved away, and countless sky thunder chased Qi Liansheng.

    The thunder degree was extremely fast, and almost in an instant, it caught up with Qi Liansheng. The thunder fell on the shenhuang virtual shadow, and exploded with a very strong impact.

    The naked eye can see that the virtual shadow of the divine Phoenix is a little dim, but Qi Liansheng, who is in it, is OK. He continues to flee towards the distance and doesn''t want to entangle with these three people any more.

    "You can''t go." The black and white Taoist priest shouted loudly, and the peach wood sword flew directly into the depths of the sky, causing thousands of thunder to rush.

    Boom!!!!!

    Countless thunder and lightning fell constantly, turning Qi Liansheng''s sea area into a cage, a cage made of thunder and lightning.

    No matter how Qi Liansheng fled, he would be under the bombardment of lightning.

    Although the power of the divine Phoenix virtual shadow is strong and can protect Qi Liansheng from injury, Qi Liansheng''s own power is limited after all, and there will be a moment of exhaustion.

    Jinding Buddha emperor was not idle to watch the play. After all, it was mo shouhei who told them that they should catch Qi Liansheng alive. Naturally, there should be no slack. Otherwise, if Qi Liansheng really escaped, what punishment the three of them would face after they went back was unthinkable.

    The Golden Tripod Buddha disappeared in place with a flash, and it was already a hundred steps away in front of Qi Liansheng when it reappeared.

    "Stop!" The Golden Tripod Buddha blew out his palm, and suddenly the golden light burst out, and the vast sky seemed to be illuminated by this golden light.

    For a time, it seemed that countless monks and Buddhas were singing in the sky, and the golden palm print directly pressed on the virtual shadow of the divine Phoenix as if it contained the whole heaven and earth.

    Qi Liansheng gritted his teeth and cut out the two swords together. The sword Qi fell on the golden palm print, but it just split the palm print into two cracks, and did not defeat it.

    Qi Liansheng knew that his strength had been consumed too much. Even taking pills to forcibly improve his strength could not solve the urgent need.

    The gloomier the virtual shadow of Shen Huang, Qi Liansheng did not show any anxiety, but the calmer he became.

    Just as the Golden Tripod Buddha three people chased together and stopped Qi Liansheng again, Qi Liansheng showed a strange smile, and the infinite golden flame spread from his body and swept all directions.

    "Back!"

    The three men noticed the extraordinary of the golden flame, and immediately retreated one after another, and at the same time operated their power to resist the golden flame.

    "This is the God Phoenix beast fire! You can burn souls, and you must not be contaminated!" The black-and-white Taoist priest said in a dignified tone. He had already collected a large number of golden flames with his own vase, but he was still forced to go backwards.

    The other two people are not much better. Qi Liansheng''s divine Phoenix beast fire is very powerful and can burn the souls of creatures. Even the three of them, who are strong in the realm of destiny, are not too strong in terms of souls. After all, it is more difficult to cultivate souls than to cultivate martial arts. Basically, it is difficult for martial artists to have strong souls, unless they are born with souls stronger than ordinary people.

    If you are infected by the God Phoenix beast fire, the body is nothing, but the soul will be damaged. Once the soul is damaged, it is not easy to recover. If it is more serious, there will be life worries.

    Qi Liansheng finally escaped from the sky and directly disappeared into the boundless sea when he was forced to retreat by the divine Phoenix beast fire.

    The three masters of Tianlou sword also immediately ran into the sea to catch up, but after being delayed by shenhuang beast fire for a while, Qi Liansheng had lost his trace and was difficult to find again.

    "What can I do?" The three people looked at each other, and their faces were not very good-looking. They actually messed up what Mo shouhei ordered. Is there any face to go back to see Mo shouhei?

    The black and white Taoist priest frowned and said, "he can''t escape to other places. Search within the scope of the three religions and mobilize the forces of the whole three religions."

    "This is the only way for now." Jinding Buddha said helplessly.

    At present, the three are to mobilize the forces of the three religions. After all, they are the founders of the three religions and have absolute control over the three religions. Soon, the whole three religions began to operate and look for Qi Liansheng within the seven seas.

    For what happened in the seven seas, Fang Lin in the ancient demon mountain was not very clear, but Qi Tian demon Saint felt the presence of the divine Phoenix power in the seven seas.

    "There should be an accident in Qihai. I''ll go and have a look." Qi Tian demon Saint told Fang Lin, and then left the ancient demon ridge.

 Chapter 1911

    Qi Tian demon Saint left the ancient demon mountain and went to the seven seas to find out. With his strength, even in the face of the Tianlou sword master, the three people also have the power of a war. Even if the enemy can''t work together, he still has more than enough to protect himself.

    And there will be no problem if Fang Lin sits in the ancient demon mountain. After all, Fang Lin is now more powerful than Qi Tian demon saint.

    At the moment, Fang Lin is refining a furnace of elixir with the universal fortune furnace sent by Qi Liansheng.

    This furnace of Dan medicine was just used to save the lives of Dugu Nian and others. It was a real nine grade Dan medicine, which could not be refined by Jiuding alchemist.

    However, this pill was created by Fang Lin himself, so it has no name for the time being. As for the effect, it is not clear whether it can reach the expected level because it has not been taken by anyone.

    According to Fang Lin, the biggest problem of Dugu Nian and others is that vitality cannot be accumulated in the body, just like a bucket that has been leaking all the time. If there is not enough water, it is meaningless to pour much water into it.

    The pill refined by Fang Lin is to solve the problem of Dugu Nian and others and completely repair their bodies.

    As long as the body can accommodate vitality, the next things will be much easier to do. Fang Lin knows a lot about the ways to make up for vitality.

    Looking at this ever-changing universal creation furnace in front of him, Fang Lin felt quite sad that the sun moon heaven and earth tripod he had originally used had been destroyed, but this universal creation furnace was no worse than the sun moon heaven and earth tripod, and the feeling of using it was completely different.

    But one thing is the same. It is handy to use four words to describe it.

    Although Fang Lin has never used this universal creation furnace, when he touches it, he seems to be in touch with it, as if he has been with this Dan furnace for countless years, and he knows each other very well.

    Of course, Fang Lin is the first time to use the universal creation furnace. The reason why he feels comfortable is entirely because when Fang Lin achieved Dan Zun, he was echoed by all the Dan furnaces in the world, including the three holy tripods.

    Although the sun moon heaven and earth tripod took the initiative to come to Fang Lin''s side and became Fang Lin''s exclusive Dan stove, the other two holy tripods have long been impressed by Fang Lin.

    And among many alchemists in the world, only Fang Lin, the unique Dan Zun, is qualified to use the universal creation furnace.

    Therefore, when Fang Lin used the universal creation furnace to refine pills, all the processes were very smooth, and there was nothing wrong at all.

    Until a month later, Qi Tian demon Saint also came back from the seven seas, learned some news, and told Fang Lin who was refining pills.

    "The three religions are searching for the trace of Qi Liansheng?" Fang Lin frowned and said with some doubt.

    Qi TIANYAO nodded and said, "all the three religions have been mobilized. Both the elders and the people with low accomplishments have participated in this matter, and the battle has been very noisy."

    Fang Lin said thoughtfully, "so to speak, Qi Liansheng was fighting with others before the big fight of the seven seas."

    Qi Tian demon Sheng said, "maybe that''s it, otherwise the three religions wouldn''t be so mobilized to find this person."

    Fang Lin took a deep breath. Since all the three religions were searching for Qi Liansheng, I''m afraid there were only those three guys who had fought with Qi Liansheng before.

    Fang Lin had known about the existence of the three masters of Tianlou sword for a long time. Although he hadn''t really seen the three guys, when Fang Lin went to suppress the strong of the three religions, he felt three strong breath locking himself and almost out of control. If the three breath had not disappeared by itself, I''m afraid it would be difficult for Fang Lin to leave the three religions.

    At that time, Fang Lin knew that the source of the three smells must be the three masters of the Tianlou sword, otherwise Fang Lin didn''t expect that the three religions and other strong men had such a powerful smell.

    Fang Lin also knew Qi Liansheng''s strength. Although he didn''t know that Qi Liansheng drank the blood of the divine Phoenix, Qi Liansheng came out of the Dansheng palace like himself, and practiced the same kind of skill nine tripods Tongtian Jue. If any of the three masters of the heaven tower sword fought with Qi Liansheng alone, I''m afraid he couldn''t win Qi Liansheng. Only when the three men worked together, it was possible to defeat Qi Liansheng.

    "It should be that the remaining three of the eight emperors in the past aligned Liansheng." Fang Lin said.

    Qi Tian demon Saint knew very little about the eight emperors of the peerless Dynasty. Only after listening to Fang Lin''s brief description did he know a general idea.

    "Listen to what you mean, since those three guys surrendered to Mo shouhei, why did they align Liansheng again?" Qi Tian demon Saint asked.

    Fang Lin looked at the universal creation furnace in front of him and pondered for a moment. Then he said, "the three leaders of Tianlou sword are now under the command of Mo shouhei. Since they aligned Liansheng, they should mean Mo shouhei."

    "What does Mo shouhei do to catch Qi Liansheng? Does he want Qi Liansheng to refine pills for him?" Qi Tian demon Saint said in surprise.

    And Qi Tian demon saint''s words also made Fang Lin''s heart move suddenly and inadvertently gave Fang Lin a great hint.

    Mo shouhei asked the three masters of Tianlou sword to catch Qi Liansheng, which must have a purpose. Maybe Qi Liansheng can help Mo shouhei, or Mo shouhei wants to get something from Qi Liansheng.

    In Fang Lin''s view, the biggest possibility is that Mo shouhei took a fancy to Qi Liansheng''s Alchemy and the immortal furnace hidden by Qi Liansheng.

    "If Mo shouhei really wants Qi Liansheng to refine pills for him, there is only one possibility. He wants to refine another reincarnation pill." Fang Lin said in a deep voice.

    As soon as he said this, Qi Tian demon saint was stunned, and his reaction was also very fast. He immediately figured out the key, and his face changed dramatically.

    "Isn''t that going to happen?" Qi Tian demon Saint said with some shock.

    Fang Lin frowned and speculated that such a result was also very shocking in his heart, but the more he thought about it, the more he felt that it was possible, and his mood was also a little depressed.

    If Qi Liansheng is caught by Mo shouhei, it is not difficult to force Qi Liansheng to refine pills for him by Mo shouhei.

    Moreover, Qi Liansheng is the person with the closest attainments in alchemy to Fang Lin. with Qi Liansheng''s ability and the help of adhering to black, it may be really possible for him to refine a new transcendental pill.

    If there is a second transcendental pill, Fang Lin will lose any value to Mo shouhei. You can directly use the new transcendental pill to give tu Shan Gu Ling eternal life without worrying about Fang Lin.

    "It seems that Mo shouhei is underestimated. He is the most active one among the ancient spirit incarnations. He is already making preparations. On the one hand, he has not given up my life and death reincarnation pill, and on the other hand, he is preparing to refine the second transcendence pill. It''s really a good calculation. If Qi Liansheng hadn''t escaped, I''m afraid the current situation would be extremely unfavorable." Fang Lin said coldly.

 Chapter 1912

    Qindu Imperial City, under the underground chamber of secrets.

    Mo shouhei used his own power to dissolve 80% or 90% of the evil spirit that entered Jing Zhulong''s body before he died, but the last remaining wisp of evil spirit was extremely tough and could not be completely dissolved, delaying Mo shouhei a lot of time, longer than he expected.

    Outside the chamber of secrets, Liao cansheng walked slowly, but this time he didn''t step into the chamber of secrets, but said outside: "the three masters of the Tianlou sword missed. Now the three religions are still looking for Qi Liansheng''s trace, but there is no news yet."

    Mo Shou frowned and said unhappily, "tell the three of them, if you can''t bring Qi Liansheng to my face, you can apologize with death."

    Liao cansheng responded with a yes, and then retreated.

    Mo shouhei opened his eyes, and there was a trace of hostility flashed in his eyes. He asked the three leaders of Tianlou sword to catch Qi Liansheng, because the three leaders of Tianlou sword were powerful, and there were almost no rivals in this era, and the people who were the remains of ancient times with Qi Liansheng, let them deal with Qi Liansheng more likely to succeed.

    But Mo shouhei still didn''t expect that these three guys actually missed, and Qi Liansheng forcibly escaped without a trace. There was no news for a whole month.

    This made Mo shouhei really angry. If it weren''t for the evil spirit in his body that hadn''t been dissolved, he wouldn''t have let the three men of Tianlou sword master do this. He would have caught Qi Liansheng by himself.

    "Jing Zhulong, even if you die, you have brought me so much trouble. I really underestimate you." Mo Shou whispered in a black mouth.

    "He is dead, and you are still so obsessed with it. Are you still thinking of pulling out Jing Zhulong''s body to frustrate the bones and ashes?" Another slightly ironic voice sounded, Mo shouhei''s eyes coagulated, and a black umbrella appeared out of thin air. The umbrella bearer was standing in front of Mo shouhei, looking at Mo shouhei with a smile.

    "What are you doing here?" Mo Shou''s black eyebrows suddenly wrinkled, and his tone also seemed very cold.

    The umbrella bearer shook the black umbrella in his hand. It was like a part of his body. It had never been put down. No matter where he was, it had been covered above his head.

    "Come and see how your Mo Wu Zun is doing. It seems that he is not doing well." The umbrella bearer said with a light smile, and the sarcasm in the words was not concealed.

    Mo Shou''s black face was expressionless, and he didn''t care about the sarcasm contained in the umbrella bearer''s words, which seemed quite indifferent.

    "Qi Liansheng is not so easy to catch. Before you leave the customs, with the skills of those people, it''s estimated that you can''t find Qi Liansheng. You''d better save your heart." The umbrella bearer said with a smile.

    Mo shouhei smelled the words, and suddenly a trace of anger appeared in his eyes. He asked, "did you hide that Qi Liansheng?"

    The umbrella bearer laughed, "that''s not true. The boy is smart enough. I guess you have the intention of sending someone to catch him, so it''s impossible to let you do it easily."

    "I hope as you said, even if you don''t want to help me, you''d better not do things that hinder me." Mo Shou said in a cold voice.

    The umbrella bearer was speechless, and Mo shouhei did not speak. Both of them looked at each other with mutual fear in their eyes.

    It''s a very abnormal thing that they are both ancient spirit incarnations and come from a part of Tu Shan ancient spirit, but they are not the same people. Only a few ancient spirit incarnations know why.

    For a long time, the umbrella bearer continued, "you are ready to refine a transcendental pill again. Don''t say whether you can refine it first. Even if you can refine it, will Fang Qingye let you achieve your wish?"

    "Fang Qingye is too busy for himself. There is someone else he wants to guard against." Mo shouhei said faintly.

    The parachutist shook his head: "if he knew that you were going to refine the elixir of transcendence again, he was afraid that he would withdraw from it. Let alone that you have not yet recovered to the peak. Even if you returned to the strength of that year, I am afraid that you are no longer Fang Qingye''s opponent."

    As soon as this statement came out, Mo shouhei felt a little uncomfortable at the bottom of his heart, and said, "even if Fang Qingye really desperately wants to stop me, it doesn''t make any sense. If the person he suppressed gets out of trouble, it''s also good for me."

    "Then can you think that if you still fail this time, you will have to absorb the vitality of all creatures to continue Shouyuan. In those days, when the human race was prosperous and the strong came out in large numbers, there will naturally be enough vitality for you to absorb, but now? Even if the whole human race and monster race in the world were killed by you, you can''t keep your Shouyuan for too long. I''m afraid there won''t be many creatures on the earth that can make Shouyuan last for too long when the next Shouyuan is exhausted You absorb it, and one day, you will die. " The umbrella bearer said.

    Mo shouhei said indifferently, "so this time, we must not repeat the mistakes, and we will succeed anyway."

    When the umbrella bearer heard this, he just smiled bitterly, with a somewhat complicated expression on his face.

    "In the final analysis, you and I can''t help it. Everything is given by the ancient spirit of Tu Shan. Naturally, we can''t resist its will." The umbrella bearer sighed.

    Mo shouhei glanced at him and said lightly, "the day your umbrella fell should also be the day you died."

    "You''re right. I can''t live long. This umbrella has lasted my life, but it''s not far from the day it falls." The umbrella bearer said with deep meaning.

    "Once I get the elixir of detachment, you and I will return to Tu Shan and naturally share eternal life." Mo shouhei said.

    The umbrella bearer turned his back to Mo shouhei, as if he wanted to leave.

    "Enjoy eternal life together? Do you think you will stick to black or black at that time? The only thing that will live forever is Tu Shan Gu Ling, not you and me." The umbrella bearer said that he had disappeared here with one step.

    "As the incarnation of the ancient spirit, what is the significance of your existence in this world?" The last voice of the umbrella bearer came, Mo shouhei was indifferent, and his face was very cold.

    Only what he thought in the bottom of his heart, and only he adhered to the black himself was the most clear.

    "The meaning of my existence is detachment." Mo shouhei said, not answering the last sentence of the umbrella bearer, but saying it to himself.

    бдбдбдбд

    In the ancient demon mountain, the pill refined by Fang Lin is almost out of the oven.

    The nine grade elixir refined in the universal creator''s stove has not really become a elixir, but the glow has already soared to the sky, attracting the attention of other monsters in the ancient demon mountain.

    "It''s going well, and it can be released tomorrow." Fang Lin stood next to the universal creation furnace, muttering to himself.

    At this time, Qi Tian demon saint was sitting cross legged in front of the demon family Holy tree, silently absorbing the power of the Holy tree.

    At this time, a figure unexpectedly walked slowly out of the demon clan Holy tree and stood in front of the Qi Tian demon saint.

    Qi Tian demon Saint knew nothing about this.

 Chapter 1913

    "Did xuanyuanya sacrifice his courage to leave a natural stone monkey? It''s a little similar to me." The figure coming out of the demon family Holy tree looked at the Qi Tian demon holy and muttered.

    "Unfortunately, since you were created by xuanyuanya, I must destroy you so as not to become a disaster in the future." The man said, with a hint of murder in his eyes.

    If Fang Lin was here, he would definitely recognize this person, and he was the first demon saint who depended on the demon Saint tree for survival.

    I saw a layer of golden light surging around the early demon saint. This is the power he got from the demon Saint tree, which can make him appear briefly.

    Qi Tian demon Saint had no response, completely unaware of the existence of the early demon saint, and was still immersed in cultivation.

    The early demon saint was unrelenting, slapping directly at the head of Qi Tian demon saint.

    This palm is also firmly hit on the head of Qi Tian demon saint. With the strength of the first generation of demon saint, Qi Tian demon saint will be seriously injured and die.

    But just as this palm was about to fall on the head of the Qi Tian demon saint, I saw a golden light and shadow covering the whole body of the Qi Tian demon saint, blocking the palm of the first generation of the demon saint.

    The face of the first demon Saint changed, and his palm was enough to kill the ordinary strong, but he couldn''t break the golden light and shadow.

    Although the early demon Saint at the moment has no strength at the peak of that year, and is even weaker than when he snatched the reincarnation of life and death in the Dansheng Palace at the beginning, the thin camel is still bigger than the horse after all. There should be no problem killing a Qi Tian demon saint who just stepped into the realm of ten changes.

    But at present, the early demon saint can do nothing about it. The golden light and shadow shrouded in it is extraordinary, which makes the early demon Saint feel a sense of the same root and homology with the demon family Holy tree.

    "Born stone monkey? Isn''t he created by xuanyuanya, but the spiritual embryo generated by heaven and earth, but even the spiritual embryo of heaven and earth can''t have such power, unless... The face of the early demon Saint became more and more ugly, thinking of a possibility that he didn''t want to think of, he suddenly turned around and looked at the small and inconspicuous demon clan Holy tree.

    "Unless this stone monkey was born from your body!" The first demon Saint gnashed his teeth and said that he wanted to destroy the demon Holy tree with one palm.

    With the strength of the early demon saint, there is almost no existence that he can''t kill in this world, but there are two kinds that he can''t kill.

    One is the ancient creatures first born in Tu mountain. For example, the demon Holy tree is one of them. The early demon Holy tree cannot destroy the demon Holy tree, and it must be attached to the demon Holy tree to survive until now.

    The other is the creatures born in the demon Holy tree, which has the same power as the demon Holy tree, and is equivalent to the oldest existence between heaven and earth. The early demon holy can''t destroy it.

    In this way, the Qi Tian demon Saint must be one of the two, and it is more likely to be born in the demon family Holy tree.

    After all, the early demon saint was one of the incarnations of Tu Shan''s ancient spirit. He remembered clearly that no monkeys had been born on Tu Shan, so this Qi Tian demon Saint must have been bred from the demon family Holy tree.

    "Even if it was born in your body, I will also destroy it!" The early demon saint was ruthless, and he felt that the threat of Qi Tian demon saint was too great. Although the current strength was not enough to stop their pace, the potential of this natural spirit embryo was too great, and I was afraid it would become an ancient beast in the future.

    For this reason, even if the early demon Saint fought off most of his own strength, he would also destroy the Qi Tian demon saint.

    Bang bang!!!

    A force from heaven gathered on the early demon saint. At this moment, he has gradually approached the strength of the peak state of that year.

    And such a big movement, Fang Lin, who was also in the ancient demon mountain, immediately noticed it, and immediately put the universal creation furnace that was still in alchemy into his bag, and directly came to the Holy tree of the demon family.

    As soon as Fang Lin appeared, he saw the early demon Saint standing in front of Qi Tian demon saint, and was ready to fight.

    "Not good!" Fang Lin was stunned. Although he had been afraid of the early demon Saint attached to the demon clan Holy tree, he didn''t expect this guy to suddenly appear and catch them by surprise. At present, there is no strong person who can compete with the early demon saint in the ancient demon mountain, and even looking at the whole world, such a strong person can''t be found.

    "Next is you. Don''t worry." The early demon Saint looked at Fang Lin with cold eyes. Between waving, he laid a strong Dharma array in the whole ancient demon mountain, so that no one and the demon in the ancient demon mountain could escape.

    Fang Lin gritted his teeth. Although he knew that he was not the opponent of the original demon saint, the current situation could not tolerate Fang Lin not to fight.

    Boom!

    With one step, Fang Lin incorporated the Yan Shen Gu Deng and the real dragon into his body at the same time, and his state climbed to the peak without any hesitation. He directly hit the early demon saint with a punch of 100% strength.

    As for whether he would hurt the Qi Tian demon saint, Fang Lin also noticed that the golden light and shadow seemed to protect the Qi Tian demon saint. I think it shouldn''t be a big deal.

    And now I can''t care so much. The emergence of the early demon saint is the biggest threat. Anyway, Fang Lin must fight one of them, even if it''s a stupid act of Mantis.

    In the face of Fang Lin''s strong punch, the early demon saint with a sneer and disdain, leaned out with one hand, Fang Lin was frozen in place, and a strong force made Fang Lin unable to move.

    "Compared with your father, you are too far away." The first demon Saint sneered.

    Fang Lin''s face was ugly, and he felt powerless and bitter in his heart. After all, the first demon saint was the first demon saint, which was comparable to the peerless strong man of the supreme martial arts. Where could He Fang Lin deal with now? There is an infinite gap at the level, which can not be filled by any means.

    "You can''t die yet. After all, there is a reincarnation pill in your soul. I''ll extract your soul first." The demon saint of the first generation said, and in one step, he came to Fang Lin.

    Fang Lin wanted to struggle, but his body seemed to lose control, and even a finger could not move.

    Pure suppression, Fang Lin is still too weak in front of the early demon saint.

    At this time, a big golden dog came staggering from a distance, yawning as he walked, like he didn''t wake up, with a sleepy face.

    The demon saint of the first generation looked at the golden dog, and his expression suddenly froze, and his eyes flashed with suspicion.

    The golden dog also saw the situation here, with a face of confusion and confusion, and didn''t know what happened.

    But soon, the golden dog reacted, and showed a fierce expression to the early demon saint, Wang shouted.

    This name, however, made the heart of the demon saint of the early generation shocked greatly.

    At the same time, in the depths of the earth, a decayed real dragon skeleton emerged with vitality, and in the God Phoenix dead grave under the huge sea, a clear Phoenix sounded.

    Deep in the Arctic ice field, giant birds that block the sky and the sun break through the ice and soar up to 90000 miles.

    Hundreds of thousands of mountains and rivers, auspicious omens emerged, thousands of animals surrendered, and a unicorn statue left in the deep valley broke open, with an evil spirit rushing into the sky.

 Chapter 1914

    The golden dog roared repeatedly, and the monsters in the whole ancient demon mountain trembled, feeling fear from the depths of their blood.

    And the early demon saint can''t be spared. Although he is the incarnation of the ancient spirit and the supreme power of martial arts, he has a deep fear in the face of this golden haired puppy that doesn''t look very strange at the moment.

    Fang Lin''s bondage disappeared instantly. Although it was a little strange, Fang Lin immediately flashed back to the golden dog and looked at the early demon saint with a strange face.

    Even Fang Lin didn''t expect that this golden dog would even feel afraid of the original demon saint, and it was a little strange that he could relieve the pressure exerted by the original demon saint with a roar.

    You know, it''s the first demon saint. It''s an invincible strong man in the world, but the golden dog can deter the first demon saint, which is simply unimaginable.

    Fang Lin turned his head and looked at the golden dog, but the latter ignored Fang Lin and still stared at the early demon Saint viciously, looking like a great enemy.

    Fang Lin had never seen this big golden dog show such an expression. He had been lazy and couldn''t wake up before, but this time it was unprecedented vigilance and ferocity. His golden hair stood up and his fangs were exposed. It seemed that he would rush at the early demon Saint at any time.

    At the same time, on the far horizon, a monstrous beast huge enough to cover one side of the sky came across the sky, and the monstrous monsters filled the space between heaven and earth.

    "Kun Peng! It''s Kun Peng!"

    "How can it be? The ancient beast Kunpeng has long been extinct!"

    "There are still living Kunpeng in this world!"

    бдбдбдбд

    There was a sound of exclamation in the ancient demon mountain, and the ancient beast Kun Peng appeared above the ancient demon mountain, which made the land thousands of miles away even a trace of sunlight could not shine down.

    Fang Lin also looked up, his face full of shock. Rao is such a well-informed person as Fang Lin, and the shock in his heart is also unbearable.

    "It''s Kunpeng!" Fang Lin said in horror.

    The demon saint of the first generation also raised his head, and his face was gloomy and ugly. Even he didn''t know that there was a living Kun Peng in this world.

    The ancient beast Kun Peng is Kun when entering the sea and Peng when going out to sea. It is the ancestor of sea beasts and birds, monsters and beasts, and it is also the existence standing at the top of the blood of living creatures.

    At the beginning of ancient times, Kun Peng was the overlord between heaven and earth. Kun Peng, which was so powerful that it could fight the real dragon.

    However, the number of Kun Peng is less than that of the real dragon and the divine Phoenix, and it has disappeared in the middle of the ancient times, as if it had been extinct.

    In ancient times, Kunpeng only became a description in some rare ancient books, and no one had seen it.

    Now, a living ancient beast Kun Peng appears on the earth, which is too real to be true anymore.

    Both the monsters in the ancient demon mountain and the Terrans on the earth are very shocked.

    бдбдбд

    Kun Peng stared at the ancient demon ridge below with his blue eyes. To be exact, he looked at the golden dog with an inexplicable look in his eyes.

    Fang Lin''s heart jumped. Is this ancient beast Kunpeng called by the golden dog? This is a little too shocking, isn''t it? How does Kun Peng exist? How can you listen to the call of the golden dog?

    In Fang Lin''s view, this Kun Peng is more like the summoning of the early demon saint. After all, the position of the early demon saint in the demon beast family was enough to summon a Kun Peng.

    But looking at the appearance of the early demon saint, it seems that this Kun Peng is not called by him, and that Kun Peng is obviously looking at the golden dog.

    "Get out!" The demon saint of the first generation shouted angrily, raised his hand and went towards the Kun Peng. Unexpectedly, he took the initiative and shot at the Kun Peng.

    "Ancient spirit incarnation, you are not qualified to tell me what to do." Kun Peng made a dull sound, like the roar of thunder and lightning. He saw that Kun Peng''s body was full of cyan brilliance, which resolved the power of this palm of the early demon saint.

    This scene made Fang Lin''s eyelids jump. This Kun Peng was obviously in peak state, and its tone didn''t seem to pay too much attention to today''s early demon saint.

    "You want to die!" The demon saint of the first generation was angry. It once made all the demons in the world surrender. Who dares to disrespect it, including Kun Peng?

    But now this Kun Peng dares to despise it so much. How can the early demon Saint endure it? Naturally, he was furious.

    "You are no longer the saint of our demon clan. We will only obey the orders of the contemporary demon saint." Kun Peng said faintly, glancing at the early demon saint, and didn''t give him any good face at all.

    At this time, colorful lights came from the distant western sky, and an evil spirit that was not weaker than Kun Peng swept the sky.

    The demon saint of the first generation changed color again, and Fang Lin was even more sensitive, and the Kirin force in his body seemed very excited and happy.

    Fang Lin''s heart moved: "is it..."

    On a colorful auspicious cloud, the ancient beast kylin galloped, and more wanzhang glow followed the kylin, shining on the whole earth.

    At this moment, the monsters of the whole monster family, no matter where they are and whether they are strong or weak, are all roaring in unison.

    The Terran strongmen were also extremely shocked. Before, there had been a Kun Peng flying in the air, which shocked the world. Now there was a living unicorn. What''s the matter today? The ancient beast that has not appeared for many years has two ends in succession, and both ends are alive.

    Kylin came and met the huge Kun Peng. The two ancient monsters looked at each other, and then at the same time looked at the golden dog in the ancient demon mountain.

    "Why do you wake me up now?" Kirin''s voice is very thin, like a young woman, and his tone is quite soft.

    Fang Lin was stunned. Was this asking himself? Or is he asking the golden dog?

    But the golden dog barked twice. It seemed that it was saying something to Kirin, but Fang Lin couldn''t understand it.

    "Now that you have awakened, do everything you should do." Kirin said.

    "That''s what I mean." Kun Peng answered.

    At the same time, the two ancient monsters set their eyes on the demon saint of the early generation, and the powerful and suffocating demon spirit came with unbridled impact.

    Obviously, the two monsters are going to fight against the early demon saint.

    Now Fang Lin is a little confused. How can Kun Peng and kylin start fighting against the early demon saint after they appear? Is there any hatred between us?

    And among them, how does golden dog exist? Is Kun Peng and kylin really what it calls?

    Just when Fang Lin was puzzled, the earth suddenly shook, and the sound of dragons roaring and Fengming resounded through the sky.

    "Isn''t it? Will the real dragon and the divine phoenix also appear?" The expression on Fang Lin''s face is a wonderful one.

 Chapter 1915

    On the desolate earth, a huge real dragon skeleton crawled out of the bottomless crack in the ground, and the white real dragon''s head made a roaring sound, as if to vent the pain of sleeping for countless years.

    When the real dragon roars, all animals surrender!

    The real dragon skeleton seemed to be called by some kind of call, and rushed towards the direction of the ancient demon mountain. The speed was extremely fast, and the huge body was like a moving mountain.

    At the same time, above the huge sea, there was a golden flame, in which something seemed to exist.

    Soon, a high pitched Feng Ming sounded, and the whole sky was sprinkled with thousands of golden lights. A golden phoenix was reborn from the flame, and the originally dry body gradually became full, with more rich vitality.

    God Phoenix does not die, but lives by bathing in fire!

    This is an ancient god phoenix born from death. It wakes up from the dead grave in the deep sea and reappears in the world with the power of natural blood.

    The golden wings spread out, and the boundless golden fire burned half of the sky, making the whole seven seas shine under the golden light, and countless people of the three religions glanced at it.

    The three masters of the Tianlou sword were also in the seven seas, and they witnessed the scene of the divine Phoenix bathing in the fire. Although they were the strong survivors of ancient times and had seen many big scenes, this scene still shocked the three of them.

    "What''s the matter? There have been ancient beasts waking up and coming into the world. Is it true that the world is going to change?" The black and white Taoist Saint looked at the Golden Phoenix in the distance, and said in a dignified tone.

    "It is said that God Huang is an immortal beast. Even if her vitality is completely annihilated, she can be reborn and return in the flames. Originally, she thought it was exaggerated, but she didn''t expect to see this scene with her own eyes." Jinding Buddha sighed.

    "I hope this Phoenix can leave, otherwise if it stays here, it''s not good for us." Tianlou sword master said coldly, obviously hostile to the divine Phoenix.

    The black-and-white Taoist priest glanced at the woman and said, "as long as I can''t wait to provoke it, I don''t think this God Phoenix will have a hard time with us."

    Just before the three men spoke, the God Phoenix, who had been completely resurrected, had gone to the East with a golden fire in the sky.

    The East is the direction of the nine kingdoms and the ancient demon mountain.

    At this moment, Mo shouhei, who was under the capital of Qin, also noticed the changes in the outside world, and regardless of the evil spirit in his body, he immediately appeared on the sky, looking at everything with cold eyes.

    "The real dragon, Kunpeng, shenhuang, Kirin and the four great beasts of the ancient times all appear today. What is this to do? Who did it? Is it Fang Qingye?" Mo Shou''s black face is extremely ugly. He has seen the Kun Peng and kylin above the ancient demon mountain, as well as the skeleton of the real dragon and the golden fire god Phoenix who are rushing to the ancient demon mountain.

    Even Mo shouhei couldn''t figure out why the four monsters would appear on the same day and at the same moment, and they all ran to the ancient demon mountain.

    "Is it because the ancient demon mountain has changed?" Mo shouheixin secretly guessed that the four ancient monsters were not for fun. Each head had the terrible power to dominate the world. Even if it was the supreme martial arts, it was only a little inferior.

    In the early days of the ancients, when monsters were still the Lord of the world, the four monsters stood at the top, whether they were real dragons or kylin, or shenhuang and Kunpeng. These four groups were kings in the real sense, and other holy spirits could not compete with them at all. Even if all other monsters were united, they could not defeat any of these four monsters at all.

    Even when the early demon saint was born and became the demon saint to which all demons were subject, the four monsters did not really bow to the early demon saint, and after learning that the early demon saint was the incarnation of ancient spirits, they fought against the early demon Saint together, which made the early demon Saint fall in the ancient times and can only rely on the demon Saint tree to survive.

    It can be said that there is a great hatred between the early demon saint and the four monsters, and now the four monsters reappear in the world, and go straight to the ancient demon mountain, unable to abide by the black, don''t think about whether something happened to the early demon saint.

    If it is true, then he is afraid to be involved in it. After all, he is one of the ancient spirit incarnations with the original demon saint. If the original demon saint is destroyed, then Mo shouhei will lack a strong support in this era. It is not as simple as doubling the difficulty of getting things done. It is likely that after the original demon saint is destroyed, he will be next to Mo shouhei.

    At present, Mo shouhei didn''t hesitate too much. He went directly to the ancient demon mountain when he moved. He wanted to see what happened in the ancient demon mountain. If the early demon Saint really fell into danger, he must also help.

    Just when Mo shouhei just flew out without blinking an eye, he saw a figure in front of him appear out of thin air and stop in front of Mo shouhei.

    "Mo wuzun, where do you want to go?" A calm voice sounded, and a green robe came to the world again, standing opposite to the old Wu Zun''s Mo shouhei.

    The fire of countless years met face-to-face with the old enemy who had fought many times, but this time, the situation was very different from the past.

    Mo shouhei''s heart jumped suddenly. He really didn''t expect Fang Qingye to be so bold. He showed up here directly regardless of the major events on the other side, just to stop him from going to ancient demon mountain?

    "Fang Qingye, it seems that after so many years, you have become stupid, and dare to appear here. What''s the use of stopping me? I''m afraid the person you suppressed will forcibly get out of trouble while you''re not here." Mo shouhei sneered.

    Fang Qingye smiled: "it doesn''t need you to worry about Mo wuzun. I''m also guarding the other side."

    As soon as this statement came out, Mo shouheidun frowned and stared at Fang Qingye carefully. Then he realized that Mo shouhei in front of him was not a body, but a separate body.

    At this time, it''s a little difficult to accept the black. Fang Qingye''s momentum is the same as that of that year, and has not weakened at all. Because of this, he thinks that Fang Qingye is the arrival of the true God.

    But now, at a glance, this is not Fang Qingye''s real body at all, it is just a separation, but even if it is a separation, it has the strength comparable to that of Qingye in those days.

    In this way, Fang Qingye has become much stronger in these years, and even Fen Shen has such a strong strength.

    In contrast, stick to black? There is still a residual evil spirit in the body that has not been dissolved. Even if the evil spirit has been dissolved, it is not possible to restore the real peak in a moment.

    In this way, the gap between Mo shouhei and Fang Qingye has been widened in strength.

 Chapter 1916

    Mo shouhei''s face is gloomy, and he won''t pay attention to Fang Qingye''s split body. Just a split body alone is not weaker than Fang Qingye in those years. If Fang Qingye appears here in a perfect state, Mo shouhei is afraid to be invincible. www.

    When Mo shouhei faced Fang Qingye at the beginning, although it had the limit of nearly longevity, it could be slightly better in terms of strength. After all, Mo shouhei has been famous for many years and has been the supreme strength of martial arts since the ancient times, and Fang Qingye can only be regarded as a rising Star anyway, and he hasn''t been able to catch up with Mo shouhei so soon.

    But now, Fang Qingye is stronger than before, and a separate body is enough to be alone.

    "A mere separation can''t stop me." Mo Shou said in a deep voice.

    Fang Qingye smiled faintly, "I can''t stop it. I don''t know until I fight. Today, Fang said something first. As long as I''m here, you can''t save the first demon saint."

    Mo shouhei knew that things were wrong as soon as he heard this. There must be a big deal in ancient demon ridge, otherwise Fang Qingye would not turn into such a strong separation to stop himself. The first demon saint was afraid that he would really be in danger.

    "Hateful! It seems that they have already calculated all this. Now I haven''t recovered my strength, and I can''t solve this separation at all. I didn''t expect Jing Zhulong to fight to break the evil spirit into my body. I was waiting for this day." Mo shouheixin secretly said, and finally understood why Jing Zhulong was so desperate. It turned out that this was a part of Fang Qingye''s plan. No matter who, at the cost of sacrificing his life, hit himself hard, so that he could not recover to his peak state for a period of time, and then find an opportunity to solve the first demon saint.

    Sticking to darkness and clenching his fists, he thought everything was under his control. Now it seems that he has miscalculated after all these years, and some things have long been out of his control.

    "Even if you can hold me, how many parts can you separate? There will be others to save the early demon saint." Mo shouhei said coldly.

    Fang Qingye knew who he was talking about, but he just shook his head and said with a smile, "do you think he still has the ability to save the early demon saint? I''m afraid the injuries caused by Hou Yi have not recovered yet. Most of his flesh is still asleep. Even if he can fight, how much strength can he have? Besides, whether he is willing to take risks is still uncertain."

    Mo shouhei''s face was cloudy and sunny. As one of the ancient spirit incarnations, it was clear about the situation of the other ancient spirit incarnations, for example, Qing Ye knew better.

    In addition to his better condition, neither the original demon Saint nor another ancient spirit incarnation can appear. Therefore, especially the latter, when he fought with Hou Yi during the great disaster, he was badly hit by Hou Yi and almost died. Until now, he has not recovered much vitality.

    Although the umbrella bearer is also one of the incarnations of the ancient spirit, he is not the same person as them at all, and he is not expected to help at all.

    As for the last ancient spirit incarnation, it is not the time for it to appear at present. After all, once the last ancient spirit incarnation has to appear, it is not far from Tu Shan''s ancient spirit to really appear.

    "Feel at ease to stay here, or you are willing to fight your life not to kill me." Fang Qingye said.

    Mo shouheileng looked at Fang Qingye, weighing the pros and cons in his heart, and thinking about how to break the situation.

    "Fang Qingye, let me see how much you have improved." Mo shouhei suddenly said, his arms suddenly opened, and there was a hint of irony on his face.

    Seeing him like this, Fang Qingye''s eyes suddenly became gloomy and suddenly hit him with a palm.

    The next moment, I saw countless vitality converging from all directions, all pouring into the body of Mo shouhei.

    Mo shouhei punched, and took Fang Qingye''s palm in an understatement. The remaining power of the two men''s fight made the whole sky dim.

    Below, all the creatures in a ten thousand mile radius have died, and their vitality has been forcibly taken away by Mo shouhei, without exception.

    Mo shouhei, who got a lot of vitality, immediately dissolved the last evil spirit in his body, and his strength was also rising, gradually approaching the peak of that year.

    Fang Qingye''s face was expressionless, and his heart was a little angry and helpless. He still underestimated the ruthlessness of Mo shouhei, and even directly absorbed the vitality of the creatures below to forcibly improve himself, which was beyond Fang Qingye''s expectation.

    "Fang Qingye, if you want to stop me, I''m afraid many innocent people will die because of you." Mo shouhei sneered.

    Fang Qingye took a deep breath: "the killing you have created will one day be repaid by you."

    "Hehe, when Tu Shan Gu Ling comes to life, everything will go to Tu Shan. The lives of these mole ants are naturally the same. Your green night can stop me for a while, but it is difficult to prevent things from happening again." Mo shouhei said with a smile.

    "Once the demon saint of the first generation died, it was difficult for Tu Shan Gu Ling to reproduce." Fang Qingye drank coldly and fought with the Mo Shou black again.

    On the other side, outside the ancient demon mountain, the huge real dragon skeleton and the Golden Phoenix from the fire have arrived.

    After a round with Kunpeng and kylin, the world changed dramatically. The terrible evil spirit began to diffuse from the ancient demon mountain. The whole nine countries were covered by the evil spirit, and even spread to the seven seas.

    Fang Lin was stunned. This scene was absolutely what he had seen in his life. The four monsters of ancient times gathered at this moment.

    The golden dog barked, looking very excited, but Fang Lin noticed that there was a deep color of fatigue in this guy''s eyes, which seemed to consume a lot of strength.

    And the demon saint of the first generation already knew what was about to be born. Seeing all the four monsters appear here, he didn''t hold it up and turned directly to return to the demon Saint tree.

    As long as you enter the demon family Holy tree, no matter how powerful the four monsters are, you can''t hurt him at all. After all, as a demon beast, it''s impossible to destroy the demon family Holy tree.

    But just when the early demon Saint wanted to return to the demon family Holy tree, he saw that Qi Tian demon Saint did not know when he had awakened, and a pair of golden eyes stared at him directly.

    At the next moment, Qi Tian demon saint was the first to enter the Holy tree, and his figure disappeared.

    The original demon Saint wanted to enter again, but he was also rejected. The demon Saint tree seemed unwilling to let the original demon Saint return to its body.

    At this time, the early demon saint was really panicked, and there was no way out, so he had to fight desperately for vitality, waiting for the help of other ancient spirit incarnations.

    "Hum, think you can kill me after waking up the four of you? It''s ridiculous. The real dragon is dead. What''s the use of even waking up its bones?" The first demon Saint sneered and said that although he was facing difficulties, he was still calm.

    As soon as the voice fell, he saw the real keel frame roar, and Fang Lin''s body echoed, sending out a deafening dragon sing.

 Chapter 1917

    "Huh?" Fang Lin''s expression changed, and the real dragon, who had fused with himself, had an uncontrollable feeling that he wanted to get out of Fang Lin''s body.

    Before Fang Lin could react, he saw the real dragon split into a light and shadow rushed out of his body and collided with the real dragon skeleton entrenched outside the ancient demon mountain.

    Then, the real keel frame grew flesh and blood visible to the naked eye, as if Fang Lin''s real dragon separated and fused with the keel.

    This scene made Fang Lin feel a little stunned, and also made the early demon Saint instantly sink his heart.

    The four monsters appeared before. Although the early demon Saint felt great pressure, after all, the real dragon was completely dead. Even if it woke up its skeleton and came here, it was far inferior to the other three monsters in strength. After all, there was a gap between living and dead animals in essence.

    Even the first demon Saint didn''t pay attention to the real keel frame at all, and the other three monsters were the real threats.

    But now, the real keel frame actually has flesh and blood growing out. It seems that it can become a real living creature in a moment. That threat is too great. Under the joint efforts of the four beasts, the early demon saint can''t defeat it.

    And now there is no retreat. After the demon Holy tree contains the Qi Tian demon Holy tree, it will no longer let the early demon Holy tree enter the demon Holy tree. In this way, the early demon Holy tree only has to fight with the four monsters, and even if it wins, the early demon holy tree will not live for too long, because he cannot maintain his own existence, and he can appear here also because he condenses a lot of the power of the Holy tree. If the power of the Holy tree is exhausted, The first demon saint will soon dissipate between heaven and earth.

    In addition to waiting for other ancient spirit incarnations to rescue, there is no other way to live in front of the early demon saint.

    At this time, Fang Lin''s real dragon was completely integrated with the real keel frame, and a real ancient real dragon appeared on the earth. The dragon''s power was boundless, and the power formed with the other three beasts was unimaginable.

    The four monsters that once dominated most of the ancient times are truly gathered on the earth at this moment. Although so many years have passed, when the four monsters are reunited, all creatures on the earth seem to have returned to the era dominated by the demon beast family.

    At the moment, Fang Lin''s brain has been a little unable to turn around. This series of raw things is too shocking. How did the four monsters suddenly gather here, and still be called by the golden dog.

    "What the hell are you?" Fang Lin couldn''t help asking the golden dog.

    However, the golden dog was weak and could only purr, as if responding to Fang Lin''s questions.

    Unfortunately, Fang Lin didn''t understand what this guy said. He couldn''t bear to see it so weak, so he put it in the bag.

    "There are many monsters here. Come into my stomach first and take shelter." Kun Peng made a dull sound, and an extremely strong suction emerged. Suddenly, the whole ancient demon mountain with a large piece of land was directly sucked into Kun Peng''s body.

    In this way, there is only one demon Holy tree left in the ancient demon mountain, and Fang Lin wants to stand against the original demon Holy tree.

    The whole ancient demon mountain, together with those rocks, plants, and many monsters, as well as Dugu nianyi, were all in the belly of Kun Peng.

    Fang Lin was startled. He was a little worried about whether the Kun Peng directly ate all the monsters under the excuse of letting the ancient demon ridge group of monsters take shelter. After all, Kun Peng ate the group of monsters in the ancient times, and his reputation was not very good.

    However, Fang Lin can only try to think about the good at the moment. After all, he can''t get into Kun Peng''s stomach to have a look.

    "Terran, I can''t breathe you in? It seems that you have some origins." Kun Peng stared at Fang Lin with his huge eyes and said in surprise.

    Fang Lin was speechless. Feeling this guy also wanted to swallow himself, but he couldn''t swallow himself. However, Fang Lin really hoped that Kunpeng would swallow himself too. After all, he couldn''t help much in the next war. It''s better to hide in Kunpeng''s belly and be safe.

    "He is an unprecedented person who can''t be killed by years." The first demon Saint sneered, but this sentence came out with some ill intentions.

    Sure enough, when the four monsters heard that Fang Lin was a Tuozhi person, they all looked at Fang Lin, and their eyes changed a little.

    As monsters who dominated the world in the ancient times, they naturally don''t know the meaning of taking off. Even top creatures like them can''t take off at all.

    At present, there is such a person who can get rid of life and death. If you eat this person, can they also get rid of it? Become immortal?

    All things want to live forever. Monsters try their best to become stronger because they want to live longer. Even the existence of the four monsters is no exception.

    The first demon Saint directly said that Fang Lin was the person who took off, in order to make Fang Lin attract the attention of the four monsters. It is best to make the four monsters greedy for each other. In this way, he can also fish in troubled waters and find more opportunities to get away.

    Fang Lin''s face was ugly, and he couldn''t hear the sinister words of the early demon saint. If these four monsters were really interested in themselves, things would be bad.

    But unexpectedly, the four monsters just looked at Fang Lin, but they didn''t show much interest in each other.

    The first demon saint was a little surprised. Aren''t these four guys even interested in taking off? How is this possible?

    "As long as you are between heaven and earth, how can you really take off? Is it really taking off if you don''t die? The immortal existence of years is doomed to be killed by himself." Shenhuang said coldly, which was similar to kylin''s voice. It was all women''s voice.

    "What''s more, we are called by the heavenly beast to kill you, and we will never disobey the order of the heavenly beast." Kirin interface said.

    "Heavenly beast?" Fang Lin and the demon Saint frowned at the same time, and heard such a name for the first time.

    "Is that guy the beast of heaven?" Fang Lin secretly said, what kind of beast is the little guy he picked up in his early years?

    The first demon Saint suddenly changed his expression, as if he had thought of something, and his eyes were unbelievable.

    "Isn''t it... Just as the early demon saint was about to speak, he saw the infinite golden fire falling directly, and the divine Phoenix had already started.

    Fang Lin didn''t have time to think about the heavenly beast. Immediately, SA Yazi ran away for fear that he would be affected if he ran slowly.

    It''s a joke that the competition between the early demon saint and the four monsters can''t be mixed by other Fanglin.

    Above the distant sky, a black umbrella floated quietly, and the people standing under the black umbrella looked at the peak war that was about to explode expressionless.

 Chapter 1918

    When the golden fire came, it was the fire of the divine Phoenix''s life, which could burn the soul. Even a strong man like the first demon Saint did not dare to resist the real fire of the divine Phoenix. www.

    I saw the body of the demon saint of the first generation disappear in place. When it reappeared, it had reached the sky and looked down on the four monsters.

    Kun Peng''s huge body directly hit the early demon saint, and it gathered a very majestic demon spirit, which turned into countless sharp mans around him.

    The early demon saint''s eyes were cold, and he let out a low cry and suddenly burst out a punch.

    The power of this punch was unimaginable, and the whole earth seemed to shake. Kun Peng''s huge body, which could block out the sky and the sun, also sank, greatly reducing its prestige.

    Roar!!!

    The real dragon soared up in the air, and a pair of dragon claws poked out, and the wind and thunder gathered on the Dragon claws to fight with the demon saint of the first generation.

    At the next moment, the real dragon''s body retreated, while the early demon Saint stood there steadily and was not affected at all.

    Kylin stepped on the auspicious cloud, and there was a torrent gushing out of his mouth, which turned into a glorious sky and drowned the whole person of the early demon saint.

    There was also a real fire of the divine Phoenix, which came together with the evil spirit emitted by the kylin to suppress the early demon saint, and wanted to hit him hard.

    Boom!!!!

    But listening to a loud noise, the body of the early demon saint was exposed, and an overwhelming force spread around, shaking away all the demon gas emitted by the divine Phoenix and the unicorn, completely unable to get close to the early demon Saint at all, and a layer of gray light was faintly visible around the early demon saint.

    This scene made Fang Lin, who was watching the battle below, stunned, shocked and excited, and even scared.

    "The early demon saint was so strong that even the four monsters could not hold him down. He was really a strong man who could once compare with the supreme martial arts. Even now, he is not as strong as in the past." Fang Lin said to himself in his heart. He couldn''t help thinking that he just wanted to fight against the first generation demon saint. It was too stupid. If the first generation demon Saint hadn''t worried about being the one to get rid of, wanted to take the birth and death reincarnation pill from his soul, and didn''t kill himself, it was estimated that he would have been killed by the first generation demon Saint at this time.

    The power of the four monsters also opened Fang Lin''s eyes. It is worthy of standing at the peak of life. The strength of each of the four monsters is comparable to that of the strong ones with perfect destiny, and even stronger. At least in Fang Lin''s view, the masters with perfect destiny are not the opponents of the four monsters unless they are at the level of his mother Bai Qingxue.

    The early demon Saint gained the upper hand with one enemy and four, and the invincible strong man''s power was all shown, but his face was not good-looking, and he was a little anxious.

    "Mo shouhei was entangled by Fang Qingye''s separation. It seems that he can''t come to help me." The first demon Saint clenched his teeth and said secretly, and he was very angry in his heart.

    As one of the ancient spirit incarnations, the early demon saint and other ancient spirit incarnations can naturally interact with each other and know each other''s situation and situation.

    Originally, I thought that as long as I delayed for some time, the crisis could be resolved when Mo shouhei arrived, but I didn''t expect that Mo shouhei was stopped by Fang Qingye''s separation, and Mo shouhei couldn''t solve Fang Qingye''s separation, at least in a short time.

    In this way, the early demon Saint knew that he was in an unprecedented crisis, even if there was a huge crisis when Fang Qingye and Hou Yi existed.

    However, the more such a thing happened, the more calm the early demon Saint became. His eyes were as gloomy as water, but as stable as Mount Tai.

    Mo shouhei tried his best to arrive when he heard the news, while another Tu shanguling told him to hold on for a moment.

    Naturally, this other ancient spirit incarnation is not the umbrella bearer, but the one who was almost killed by Wu Zun Hou Yi in ancient times, which is now the leader of Yinsha hall.

    "I hope I can come in time. If I can''t come, I have to repeat my old skills." The early demon Saint said to the head of Mo shouhei and Yinsha hall across the air.

    The four monsters attacked again, and they didn''t want to give the early demon Saint much chance to breathe, but the early demon saint has been calmly dealing with it and has always been in an invincible position.

    Fang Lin showed a situation. The early demon Saint had been fighting with the human body, but did not manifest his monster body, which was quite meaningful.

    After all, monsters are better able to wield their strength only when they fight with their own bodies. According to Fang Lin, the early demon saint was transformed by stone monsters. If the monsters'' bodies are manifested, their strength must be more than this.

    But the first generation demon Saint didn''t do so. In Fang Lin''s view, it''s only afraid that the first generation demon Saint didn''t have the ability to manifest his ontology, because he needed to rely on the demon Saint tree to survive. Now that he left the demon Saint tree, he can''t survive in the human body for too long, not to mention the demon beast ontology. He''s afraid that if he manifests the demon beast ontology, he will dissipate between heaven and earth faster.

    "Without manifesting the monster body, the four monsters can be suppressed without reaching the peak. If the peak is restored, there is no restriction of Shouyuan. I''m afraid the four monsters have been defeated." Fang Lin frowned and said.

    Although the four monsters are powerful, after all, they are not comparable to the supreme existence of martial arts. If they are single to single, they are not the opponent of the early demon Saint at all. Thanks to the joint efforts of the four monsters, they can fight with the early demon saint.

    Fang Lin saw that the more intense the war was, he retreated to a further place, nearly thousands of miles away from the place where the four monsters fought with the early demon saint.

    Even so, Fang Lin was constantly shocked by the strong remaining power, and had to retreat again and again.

    The same situation is still happening in the state of Qin. Fang Qingye and Mo shouhei fought in the dark, and most of the whole state of Qin was destroyed. I don''t know how many people in the state of Qin died as a result.

    Although Fang Qingye couldn''t bear it, Mo shouhei didn''t care at all. He constantly absorbed the vitality of the earth creatures in the fight with Fang Qingye, so as to maintain a steady stream of strength.

    Mo shouhei is eager to rush to rescue the early demon saint, and Fang Qingye''s separation is to stop Mo shouhei here until the early demon saint is solved.

    For this reason, it is worth sacrificing many creatures of the lower Qin state.

    After all, Wu Zun is not omnipotent. If you want all creatures in the world to survive, you must sacrifice.

    Both wars are of great significance, which are related to the life and death of all living beings in the world.

    At the same time, outside a prosperous city in the territory of the Tang state, the earth suddenly trembled, and a ferocious demon rushed out of the ground with a terrible roar.

    The fog instantly filled the whole city. Before everyone in the city reacted, they were all dead, and the vitality gathered in the magic object.

    Ps: I recommend a starting point supernatural novel "the last palm", written by a friend. If you are interested, you can collect it.

 Chapter 1919

    The demon suddenly appeared, sucking up the vitality of people in a city, and the fog also spread rapidly farther away. Everywhere, whether people or animals were drained of vitality and died.

    The vast vitality is constantly transmitted to the main body of the dormant hall through the absorption of demons.

    A strange eyeball appeared on the sky, staring at the scene of the demon absorbing the vitality of all things indifferently.

    "Hold on for a moment, and I''ll wake up and help you." Strange eyes looked in the direction of the ancient demon mountain and sent a message.

    After the early demon saint who was fighting with the four monsters knew that the leader of the hidden killing hall was about to recover, his heart was also calmed down a lot, and he was more powerful when he shot, which almost defeated the four monsters.

    Fang Lin felt anxious. The four monsters seemed to be unable to defeat the original demon saint, which was not very good.

    However, Fang Lin also knows that he has a few pounds. This level of confrontation is not something he can intervene in now. Even if he is in a hurry, he can only watch from the side. Rushing to help in the war is just killing for nothing, and it is also adding chaos to the four monsters.

    After all, Fang Lin is a detached person, and it is the goal that several ancient spirit incarnations really want to capture, so this fight is mainly about preserving himself. If the four monsters really can''t fight the early demon saint, then he will not stay here for a long time, and will definitely escape to other places.

    However, all the people in the hall of swallowing heaven and many monsters in the ancient demon mountain were swallowed by Kun Peng. Fang Lin was most worried that after the defeat of the four monsters, the people in the hall of swallowing heaven and the monsters in the ancient demon mountain would be involved in catastrophe, which was the last thing Fang Lin wanted to see.

    "You four have been sleeping for too long. Now is not the time when you can run amok." The first demon Saint said indifferently, between the continuous blows of his fists, countless fist seals as big as mountains fell, and each fist was full of strength, enough to hit any Tianming warrior.

    The four monsters are all physically strong people. Although they can resist these fist marks, no one will do so. If they can hide, they can only bear it.

    Even the four monsters themselves didn''t expect that the early demon holy capital was like this, and had such strong strength.

    Fortunately, the original demon Saint did not have the strength of the peak period of that year, otherwise the four monsters would not be able to defeat the original demon Saint at all.

    "Death is at hand. You are just dying." Shenhuang said, and countless sharp golden feathers roared out with flames.

    The first demon Saint snorted coldly, shook it in front of him out of thin air, and saw that those attacked feathers were turned into powder, dissipated together with the golden fire, and could not get close to the first demon Saint at all.

    "Who is dying?" In a flash, the demon saint of the first generation came to the unicorn, and one hand directly grabbed the two horns on the unicorn''s head.

    Kylin was shocked and wanted to break free from the hands of the original demon saint, but found that he couldn''t shake the original demon Saint at all. The latter''s power was so powerful that he could hardly move.

    In desperation, kylin opened his mouth and spit out, and the infinite power of lightning surged out, instantly drowning the early demon saint.

    The thunder shook the sky. Kylin was born with the ability to use the sky fire and thunder. The thunder released at this moment is not an ordinary thunder, but a universal thunder that can suppress all the evils in the world. As long as this thunder rings, all demons in the world will feel frightened, and the evil in the world will be heartbroken.

    Although the early demon saint was not afraid of thunder and lightning, he was still a little afraid of the Purdue thunder from the kylin''s mouth. He broke off a corner of the kylin and immediately withdrew from the endless thunder.

    Just a few breaths of Kung Fu, the power of the Holy tree on the early demon saint has been consumed a lot. Just now, he was directly washed by Purdue Tianlei, which is a little uncomfortable.

    But the unicorn also lost a horn, and it was forcibly broken off by the early demon saint. Blood flowed down from the unicorn''s head, and a lot of evil spirit was dispersed.

    The unicorn horn is a rare treasure in the world. It is much more precious than those so-called natural materials and earth treasures, and it is also the symbol of the king of Unicorn animals.

    The demon saint of the first generation sneered and swallowed the unicorn horn directly, which made the unicorn tremble with anger, but there was nothing he could do.

    With the supplement of Unicorn horn, the power of the early demon saint has increased a lot, and the time to exist in the world has naturally been extended.

    The other three monsters were awed when they saw this situation. They also knew that this early demon Saint had the intention to seize their power, and their hearts were much more cautious.

    A unicorn horn grows on the head of the unicorn again, which has no great impact, but with the experience of being broken before, the unicorn obviously doesn''t want to fight directly with the original demon saint.

    "I didn''t expect that this early generation of monsters could forcibly seize the power of the four monsters. In this way, it would be more difficult to get rid of the early generation of monsters. It depends on whether the four monsters have other means." Seeing this, Fang Lin said secretly in his heart.

    At this time, no one noticed that in the thin demon Holy tree, there was a golden figure slowly condensing, looming, as if it was a monkey sitting cross legged.

    Behind the golden monkey, there was a great figure, with a wild smile, and a hand on the top of the golden monkey''s head.

    The war is still going on, and the four monsters of the early demon holy power are absolutely above, but as time goes by, the situation is also changing.

    Mo shouhei is still unable to rush to help, and the leader of the hidden killing hall has not fully awakened. For the early demon saint, without the arrival of strong help, no matter how powerful and brave he is at the moment, he can only be regarded as a flash in the pan, and will wither after a long time.

    At this moment, the four monsters showed more powerful strength at the same time, with demon blood boiling in their bodies and demon Qi blowing all over their bodies.

    Kun Peng''s huge body flew directly above the demon saint of the first generation, like the whole earth floating in the sky, blocking everything.

    A powerful force shrouded in an instant, and the early demon saint''s body coagulated, his hands and feet appeared to be sluggish, and the power of the Holy tree in his body seemed to be suppressed.

    Kylin and shenhuang launched an attack at the same time, and the golden fire and thunder came. The golden fire hurt the soul and the thunder burned the body.

    The real dragon roared, and the strength of his whole body was condensed in a claw. Suddenly, he came before the first demon saint, and a claw fell directly on the head of the first demon saint.

    Poof!

    This time, the head of the early demon Saint suddenly broke, and the golden fire directly poured into the early demon saint, burning his soul.

    "Got it!" Seeing this scene below, Fang Lin was extremely excited and couldn''t help shouting good.

 Chapter 1920

    The four monsters were also secretly happy, but this joy only lasted for a moment, and then the change occurred.

    Boom!!!!

    The real dragon was shaken open by an extremely strong force. Even if it was as strong as the real dragon, there were cracks.

    And the early demon saint, who was under the rage of golden fire and thunder, turned into a black breath and kept surging.

    "You forced me to this extent, which is really powerful, but you all want to die!" The voice of the first demon Saint sounded, with extreme anger and killing intention.

    The next moment, I saw that the black air mass condensed into the body of the early demon Saint again, which was still the same as when it just appeared from the demon Saint tree, undamaged, and even its strength was restored to a level close to the peak.

    "How could this happen?" Shenhuang lost her voice and exclaimed, feeling incredible.

    Not only it, but also the other three monsters were also very surprised. It was clear that the early demon Saint had been cornered by them and had been badly hit. But in a flash, the early demon Saint had recovered as before, and it seemed that there was nothing at all.

    This is a little unacceptable. After a long time of trouble, their four monsters worked so hard that the first demon Saint didn''t do anything?

    Fang Lin was also stunned, and his face suddenly looked ugly. Even he thought the four monsters were going to win, but he didn''t expect such an accident.

    "The ancient spirit incarnation is really tenacious. No wonder my father has been dealing with them for so many years, and he can''t help them. It seems that even if the initial demon saint is forced to that extent by the four monsters, he still retains the Jedi''s cards to fight back." Fang Lin secretly clenched his fists and got worried.

    The four monsters looked at each other. No one said anything more, and no one backed down. It was all for this. Naturally, it was necessary to work hard to destroy the original demon saint. It was impossible to give up halfway. Otherwise, when other ancient spirit incarnations rushed to help, they would have no chance to kill the original demon Saint again.

    The four monsters launched an offensive again, which has released all its strength without reservation, and the early demon saint is also full of combat power. At this moment, he is close to the peak, and it is easier to suppress the four monsters.

    On the far sky, the umbrella bearer has been silently watching the battle, and there is no surprise on his face when he sees the early demon Saint recovering from the heavy damage.

    As an ancient spirit avatar, the umbrella bearer knows the strength of other ancient spirit avatars like the back of his hand, and knows what cards the early demon saint has not yet exposed.

    "The power you get from Tu Shan Gu Ling can only make you recover three times. Plus that time just now, you only have one chance to escape from death." The umbrella bearer said faintly, firmly convinced that the early demon Saint could not escape this disaster.

    The only thing to worry about is how much the four monsters will pay to kill the first demon saint, and even worry about how crazy the first demon saint will do when he knows he will die?

    After all, this kind of thing was not done before, and now for the early demon saint, it is not really in a desperate situation.

    The umbrella bearer''s eyes looked in another direction, saw the confrontation between Fang Qingye and Mo shouhei, and couldn''t help but show a smile.

    "It seems that Fang Qingye''s progress over the years is greater than I expected. Xuanyuanya''s eyes are really sharp. Such a powerful person has been selected by him." The umbrella bearer laughed and stopped worrying about the confrontation between Fang Qingye and Mo shouhei.

    There is only one place that he is most worried about.

    That is the rage of demons, and the master of Yinsha hall is about to wake up.

    As an ancient spirit incarnation, the umbrella bearer can''t stop the behavior of the demon, nor can he prevent the awakening of Yinsha hall leader. Now, the only variable that will affect the situation is Yinsha hall leader.

    If the master of Yinsha hall wakes up in time and arrives here in time to save the first demon saint, all previous efforts will be in vain. Many things will start again, and it is almost impossible to have such a wonderful opportunity again.

    The main force to kill the first generation demon saint is the four monsters, but now the four monsters are obviously unable to defeat the first generation demon saint. If it really drags the arrival of the hidden killing hall leader, it will be really bad.

    "I hope we can make it in time." The umbrella bearer sighed, and his complexion was a little complicated. As for what he thought, I''m afraid only he himself knew best.

    As one of the incarnations of Gu Ling, he should have worked hard with Mo shouhei and them for the return of Tu Shan Gu Ling. If he had helped, Mo shouhei and them would have been successful long ago. After all, the strength of the umbrella bearer is not inferior to the supreme martial arts.

    But the umbrella bearer didn''t stand on the side of Mo shouhei, and he didn''t want tu Shan Gu Ling to return at all.

    What he wants is to get rid of the shackles of Tu Shan Gu Ling, get rid of the shackles of Gu Ling''s incarnation, and become a truly free person.

    Unfortunately, as one of the incarnations of the ancient spirit, part of Tu Shan ancient spirit, some things have been doomed from the beginning.

    бдбдбдбд

    In the demon family Holy tree, the Qi Tian demon Saint sat cross legged, and the black iron bar stood beside him. The mighty power of the Holy tree continued to flow into the Qi Tian demon saint and the black iron bar.

    Behind the Qi Tian demon saint, stood a figure, unable to see his face, and put his hand on the forehead of the Qi Tian demon saint.

    "Looking at all the spirits in the world, only you, a monkey, can inherit my supreme body. It is worthy of being born with a spirit." The figure said, his voice was clear, but Qi Tian demon Saint could not hear it at all. At the moment, he was immersed in a mysterious realm, and he didn''t even know how earth shaking changes were happening to him.

    And the black iron bar standing on the side is also glowing with golden light bit by bit, echoing with the Qi Tian demon saint.

    The battle of the outside world has reached an inextricable level. The four monsters tried their best to defeat the early demon saint, but they didn''t take much advantage of it, which meant that both sides were hurt.

    The golden light around the body of the early demon saint is a little dimmed, losing the attachment of the demon clan Holy tree. The time for the early demon saint to appear is always limited. After exercising the special ability of the ancient spirit avatar, he is once again facing the crisis that the flesh is about to collapse.

    Although the four monsters also consumed a lot, after all, they saw the hope of killing the early demon saint, so they launched an offensive against the early demon Saint bravely.

    Fang Lin had to withdraw for thousands of miles again. There was really no way to stay where he was. Fortunately, he kept his eyes open and could see clearly.

    Suddenly, Fang Lin''s bag had the reaction of sending a message to the jade slips, and he couldn''t help changing color when he took it out.

    "The state of Tang is extinct!"

 Chapter 1921

    This is the news from the East pole heavenly king, which surprised Fang Lin.

    "How could the state of Tang be destroyed? What happened?" Fang Lin immediately asked, this kind of thing happened at this time, most of it has something to do with the current war.

    The East pole heavenly king immediately replied, "when the demon appears, most of the people in the Tang state suffer. There are almost no living people in the whole Tang state."

    When Fang Lin heard this, he couldn''t help gripping the messenger jade slip in his hand. His face was extremely ugly. So many creatures in such a big Tang country were so destroyed in the hands of demons.

    "The demon appeared at this time, and so unscrupulously absorbed the vitality of the people of the Tang state, I''m afraid it was to wake up the master of the hidden killing hall in advance and rush to rescue the early demon Saint here." Fang Lin secretly said that he had guessed the key when he heard that it was the demon.

    Fang Lin wanted to leave here to deal with the demon in the state of Tang, but he hesitated for a moment and gave up. It''s meaningless to go now. The demon almost killed most of the people in the state of Tang, and the vitality absorbed can be described as a huge amount. Even if he arrived there, he couldn''t change anything, and he couldn''t save those dead people.

    As for the demon, Fang Lin knew that it was difficult to kill it. Fang Lin probably also knew the origin of the demon. I''m afraid that even if it was not one of the ancient spirit incarnations, it had a great origin.

    "Four, please make a quick decision. Another ancient spirit incarnation is coming! Later, there will be changes!" Fang Lin shouted loudly to remind the four beasts.

    The four monsters heard Fang Lin''s words and knew that they could not continue to drag on. They must have the determination to fight to the death, otherwise they could not kill the early demon saint.

    The early demon saint was not in a hurry. He looked at the four monsters with a sneer. He still had a chance to save himself from danger. As long as he grasped the opportunity, it was not a problem to delay the arrival of Yinsha hall leader.

    What''s more, he knew very well that the four beasts could not kill themselves unless they sacrificed their lives to fight with themselves.

    All the pressure came to the four monsters at once. If you didn''t kill the early demon Saint before the master of the hidden killing hall arrived, you wouldn''t have this opportunity in the future.

    At present, I saw that the four monsters were all boiling with blood, and at the same time began to burn their demon blood, in order to burst out the most powerful power in the shortest time.

    "You can''t kill me." The demon saint of the first generation said coldly, and immediately headed for the distance. Unexpectedly, he chose to avoid the war.

    The four monsters were stunned, and immediately chased away, very angry in their hearts.

    All four of them were ready to fight with the demon saint of the first generation. As a result, this guy turned around and ran away, giving the four monsters no chance to fight with him.

    This is completely delaying time and waiting for the arrival of another ancient spirit incarnation. Although he has lost his identity of the early demon saint, he can''t care about any identity at present. Naturally, he takes life as the first. The early demon saint''s choice is very correct and very wise.

    In this way, it became the first demon saint who desperately ran away, and the four monsters followed closely, but even if it was chasing, the scene was extremely spectacular, which could be called earth shaking.

    Seeing this situation, Fang Lin can only follow up. Although he doesn''t know what he can do to help, if he doesn''t watch the first demon Saint being killed with his own eyes, he won''t be able to settle down in his heart, not to mention Dugu Nian, they are still in Kun Peng''s stomach, and he must follow.

    Fortunately, Fang Lin also has the cultivation of destiny, otherwise if he can''t even reach the destiny, he can''t catch up with the four monsters and the early demon Saint at all.

    бдбдбдбд

    The deep underground palace was extremely dark, and the huge palace was full of dead silence.

    In the deepest part of the underground palace, there is a rusty copper coffin with countless array patterns carved on it.

    At this moment, there are waves of vitality coming out of thin air, pouring into the copper coffin through the lines on the copper coffin.

    In front of the copper coffin, stood a figure with a beautiful and soft face. Although he was a man, he felt a little like a boy or a girl.

    This person is sunyunling, the first expert of the Yinsha Hall who appeared at the beginning. He is honored as boss sun by many strong men of the Yinsha hall.

    Sun Yunling stood in front of the copper coffin, with awe and expectation in his expression, and there was a few unexplained fanaticism in the depths of his eyes.

    "Master, you can really appear in the world soon." Sunyunling said to himself.

    In the copper coffin is the master of Yinsha hall, the so-called master in sun Yunling''s mouth, and one of the incarnations of ancient spirits.

    When Fang Lin refined the reincarnation pill of life and death and was about to be released, this person appeared in a black robe. He wanted to cooperate with Mo shouhei and the early demon saint to seize the reincarnation pill of life and death, but he was blocked by Hou Yi.

    When they launched a catastrophe to absorb the vitality of all living beings, he was seriously injured by Hou Yi and almost died.

    He would have died many years ago if he had not survived by force with the ancient spirit secret arts.

    After so many years, he still hasn''t recovered from his injury, and the hidden death hall was built by him with a separate body. What the whole hidden death hall really did was to make the leader of the hidden death hall really wake up.

    Of course, few people know these secrets in the whole Yinsha hall, and now only sunyunling is left to know these things.

    As for sun Yunling, he is also a part of the leader of the hidden killing hall, that is, the disciple of the person transformed by the eyeball, and taught the ancient spirit secret to sun Yunling, which makes sun Yunling have a very strange body, and can heal immediately when he is mortally injured, so he won''t die.

    Now, through the demon constantly absorbing vitality, Yinsha hall leader''s original injury is rapidly recovering, and he will really wake up soon, rather than only acting with an eye.

    Sun Yunling looked at the copper coffin in front of him, and his heart was very firm, without the slightest hesitation. He knew what kind of existence would appear in the copper coffin, and he also knew that once his master came out, the earth would fall into great crisis.

    However, these have nothing to do with his sun Yunling. He doesn''t care about the life and death of all creatures on the earth at all.

    "Master, I hope you can finish what you promised your disciples." Sun Yunling murmured.

    In sun Yunling''s hand, he held a half broken jade pendant. Although it was not a precious thing, it was what sun Yunling was most reluctant to put down in his life.

    It was left to him by his beloved. Even if he died, sun Yunling would not let go.

    "Give me your life, and I will help you revive that woman." Suddenly, a gloomy voice came from the copper coffin.

    Sunyunling smiled, his arms open, and all the vitality poured into the copper coffin.

 Chapter 1922

    Sunyunling has no regrets, and is willing to contribute all his vitality to Yinsha hall leader. His body is aging and shriveled at a visible speed.

    He knew that he was dying, but it didn''t matter. The important thing was that his beloved had a chance to come back to life. As long as his master took action, there was nothing he couldn''t do.

    When sun Yunling fell to the ground, like a skinny skeleton, the broken jade pendant in his hand was still not put down, even if his life was dying, sun Yunling still regarded it as more important than his life.

    "Xiaomeng, we can meet again soon." Sunyunling lay on the ground, with a smile on his withered and terrifying face, his eyes gradually loosened, and the last glimmer of vitality was also sucked into the copper coffin.

    Soon, sun Yunling had no movement, and completely died here, before the copper coffin. Until the breath was cut off and the vitality dried up, the broken jade pendant was still held in sun Yunling''s hand without loosening it at all.

    At this moment, the sound of breathing gradually sounded in the copper coffin, and a very terrible strong momentum filled out, making the whole underground palace vibrate.

    An eyeball appeared here. Without looking at the dead sun Yunling on the ground, he directly disappeared into the copper coffin.

    Hum!!!!

    There were faint lights in the copper coffin, which rushed out of the barrier of the underground palace and directly rushed to the ground.

    Fang Qingye, who was constantly fighting with Mo shouhei, immediately looked in the direction of the faint light, and his eyes had a rare dignified color.

    Mo shouhei smiled strangely, calmed down a lot, and knew that another ancient spirit incarnation had awakened.

    "Fang Qingye, I''m afraid you''re going to miscalculate." Mo shouhei said sarcastically.

    Fang Qingye looked unchanged and said calmly, "at least now everything has not exceeded my expectations. Even if that person wakes up, he can''t change anything. Far water can''t save near fire."

    Mo shouhei snorted, "what a far water can''t save the near fire, but you still underestimate the strength of the early demon saint. It''s not so easy for him to solve it. In addition, your son seems to be there. As long as you take him in hand, everything will be solved."

    Fang Qingye frowned. He understood what Mo shouhei meant by saying this. He was telling himself that if the original demon saint was really cornered, he might do anything to rob Fang Lin''s soul of the reincarnation pill of life and death.

    In fact, this layer of concern has always existed in Fang Qingye''s heart, but there is no good solution. It is the limit for him to appear here as a separate body to stop Mo shouhei. Where the noumenon is located, he can no longer devote energy to deal with other things, otherwise there will be a greater crisis.

    Bai Qingxue, too, must help Fang Qingye''s body guard the place. After all, Fang Qingye is separated from the body, and the strength of the body has been affected. Without Bai Qingxue''s help, it is really difficult to guard.

    As for whether Fang Lin will face the danger of being desperately robbed by the early demon saint, Fang Qingye didn''t think too much. At this time, it''s impossible to cover all the risks. It''s impossible that everything is under the control of Fang Qingye. None of the ancient spirit incarnations is a layman, so naturally they won''t follow your heart.

    "Take care of yourself first." Fang Qingye didn''t want to talk to Mo shouhei, and his power was more amazing than just now.

    Mo Shou was surprised by the darkness. Was it possible that Fang Qingye''s separation had been preserved before, and he didn''t try his best?

    But now both Mo shouhei and Fang Qingye know that the fight between them is not very important, because it is doomed to be difficult to distinguish the victory and defeat, and the life and death of the early demon saint is the most critical.

    At this moment, in the place where the faint light emerged, the underground palace trembled and the copper coffin appeared.

    A dry palm suddenly poked out from the gap of the coffin cover and pushed the heavy coffin cover aside.

    The palm was haggard, as if there was only a layer of dark old skin wrapped around the bone, but the palm was filling up at a speed visible to the naked eye.

    "After all these years, I can finally recover." The vicissitudes and gloomy voice sounded, and a pair of dark eyes opened in the copper coffin.

    Boom!!!

    The coffin cover was suddenly shocked and flew out, and the figure in the copper coffin immediately sat up, opened his mouth and sucked in. All the creatures within a radius of 5000 miles, including every plant and tree, instantly withered, and all the vitality was sucked into the body of the hidden killing hall leader.

    I saw that his body was no different from ordinary people, but there was still some depression in the heart.

    "Huh?" Yinsha hall leader looked down at his heart and felt a little surprised.

    Immediately, Yinsha hall leader''s face was a little ugly. He remembered that he had fought with Hou Yi to the death and was hit in the heart by his fist.

    It was this punch that made the leader of Yinsha hall unable to slow down for so many years. At this moment, even if he absorbed such a huge vitality, the wound in his heart still did not completely heal.

    It seems that no matter how much vitality he talks about, the wound in his heart will not heal, and it will always be a fatal part of him.

    "It''s a pity that Hou Yi is dead, but I''m still alive. Even if you bring me an indelible injury, I still win." The leader of Yinsha hall jumped out of the copper coffin, and the copper coffin broke.

    Falling into the underground palace, Yinsha hall leader finally glanced at the dead sunyunling, even if he was dead, he still had a smile on his face.

    "Silly apprentice, how can dead people be raised? Just go with peace of mind." Yinsha hall leader said indifferently, crushing sun Yunling''s body with one foot, and the jade pendant was also assimilated into powder.

    Boom!!!

    The underground palace collapsed and was buried with sun Yunling''s broken body, while the hall leader of Yinsha went straight to the place where the demon saint of the early generation was located.

    He woke up this time, which also means that he had to do something. If the early demon Saint had not encountered a crisis that was difficult to resolve, he would not wake up so early.

    But at present, only he can resolve the crisis of the early demon saint. Once the early demon Saint dies, it is also a great loss for their ancient spirit incarnation.

    Just when the leader of Yinsha hall came, the early demon Saint had reached the limit in the face of the fierce pursuit of the four monsters, and once again used the ancient spirit secret arts to recover himself.

    But in this way, the original demon Saint also lost the last means to protect his life, and the four monsters also saw the opportunity to fight for the price of being severely hit by the original demon saint, and forcibly entangled the original demon saint.

    Fang Lin followed closely, and saw a large amount of demon blood spilling into the sky with his own eyes, and a painful roar sounded.

    The four monsters all caused heavy damage, which was almost unsustainable, and the early demon saint was also seriously injured and dying, to the point that the oil ran out and the lamp dried up.

    "Hahahaha! You can''t kill me! No one can kill me!" Suddenly, the first demon Saint laughed.

 Chapter 1923

    Hearing the crazy laughter of the early demon saint, the four monsters and Fang Lin all had a sudden change of expression, and they had felt a terrible strong breath approaching here quickly.

    Obviously, other ancient spirit incarnations rushed to rescue the early demon saint who was in danger.

    "Do you really want to miss such a great opportunity?" Fang Lin''s heart was cold, and he only hated that his strength was too weak to help at all.

    The four monsters are also a little helpless. They have done their best. It can be said that they have risked their lives to fight with the early demon saint. But the early demon saint is, after all, a strong man who can compete with the supreme martial arts in those days. The skinny camel is still bigger than the horse after all. After fighting for so long, it has only hit it hard, and it has not been completely killed.

    The four monsters did not hesitate at all. Even if they were seriously injured and dying, they were desperate to fight against the original demon Saint again at this moment.

    "You want to die!" The first demon Saint sneered, but he was still a little nervous in his heart. After all, he was now close to the point where the oil was exhausted and the lamp was dry. If the four monsters pulled him to the end, it would be completely possible.

    At present, the early demon Saint immediately fled in the direction of the breath of the master of the hidden killing hall. He wanted to meet the master of the hidden killing hall earlier. Even if he wanted to exchange his life for his life, it was impossible to do so.

    At this time, a golden light galloped from a distance. Before the figure arrived, a golden stick had arrived in front of the early demon saint.

    "Kill!!!"

    The roar sounded, impressively the voice of Qi Tian demon saint.

    The first demon saint''s expression changed greatly, and his fists burst out to block the golden stick, but he was smashed by the golden stick, breaking his arms and falling down.

    The Qi Tian demon Saint also vomited blood, but this time he also achieved his goal, and did not let the original demon Saint escape.

    The four monsters seized this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, and at the same time burst out their final strength to destroy the original demon saint.

    "No!!!" The first demon Saint screamed bitterly before he died. He didn''t believe that he died like this.

    Boom!!!!

    The world shook, and the early demon Saint finally disappeared under the joint siege of the four monsters. He was already out of oil and the lamp was dry, and he couldn''t escape from heaven after all.

    The master of Yinsha hall, who was coming, changed his complexion and suddenly accelerated his speed.

    Far away, both Fang Qingye and Mo shouhei have changed their looks. Fang Qingye is happy, while Mo shouhei is angry.

    "I finally got it." Fang Qingye said with a faint smile, and a big stone in his heart fell a little.

    Mo shouhei was so angry that he almost vomited blood. Although their ancient spirit incarnations were in bad condition for so many years, none of them was damaged.

    I didn''t expect to lose an ancient spirit avatar today, which is a huge loss for the remaining ancient spirit avatars.

    Although the ancient spirit incarnations are all from Tu Shan ancient spirit, which is not a real creature, after all, they have the same root and origin. Once the early demon Saint died, he also felt some sympathy in his heart.

    "Tu Shan will not die, nor will we die!" Mo shouhei said angrily

    "Ridiculous." Fang Qingye shook his head.

    бдбдбдбд

    Qi Tian demon Saint fell to the ground, his breath was listless, but he did not suffer any fatal injury. There was a surge of golden light around him, which was the power of the Holy tree. When the early demon Saint appeared, he also had the same power.

    Fang Lin was very shocked. The strength of Qi Tian demon saint should be far behind that of the early generation of demon saint. But just now, Qi Tian demon Saint could stop the early generation of demon saint, and his injury was not too serious, which was a little incredible.

    However, Fang Lin also remembers that the Qi Tian demon saint was sucked into the demon family Holy tree before. Maybe what happened to the Qi Tian demon Saint there, which made him greatly strengthened now.

    Fortunately, Qi Tian demon Saint arrived in time to stop the original demon saint, which gave the four monsters a chance to kill the original demon Saint completely and didn''t let him escape to the hidden kill hall leader.

    Fang Lin came to Qi Tian demon saint and handed him a pill. The latter was not polite and took the pill and swallowed it directly.

    After this battle, the four monsters have exhausted all their strength, and their injuries are very serious. Almost everywhere on the earth are their four demon blood.

    Fang Lin could feel that it was extremely difficult for these four monsters to survive even when they were dying.

    "No! The man still came!" Qi Tian demon Saint looked up at the sky, and Fang Lin suddenly turned around, and saw the master of Yinsha hall in black appeared on the sky, looking coldly at the four monsters and Fang Lin and Qi Tian demon Saint below.

    At the moment Fang Lin saw the master of Yinsha hall, the last trace of suspicion in his heart also disappeared. Sure enough, the master of Yinsha hall was the man in black who appeared when refining the reincarnation pill of life and death. He was also one of the incarnations of ancient spirits.

    At this moment, the leader of the hidden killing hall finally came. Although the original demon saint has been eliminated, his threat is greater than that of the surviving original demon saint. After all, the original demon Saint does not have the strength of the peak period of that year, and it cannot survive without the demon saint tree. However, the leader of the hidden killing hall is different. He does not have so many restrictions, and his strength seems to return to the original level.

    At present, almost no one can stop the leader of the hidden killing hall. The four monsters are no longer expected. It is estimated that the four of them will die soon. As for Qi Tian demon saint and Fang Lin, they cannot be the opponents of the leader of the hidden killing hall.

    Although they killed the original demon saint, they are facing a greater crisis at present. The leader of Yinsha hall can''t just let them go, especially Fang Lin, who is detached, is the target of their ancient spirit incarnation. Now that the leader of Yinsha hall has arrived, he must rob Fang Lin''s soul of the reincarnation pill of life and death.

    "It seems a little late." Yinsha hall leader''s face was extremely gloomy. Looking at the place where the early demon Saint fell, there was not even a trace of powder left.

    This is also to prevent the early demon Saint from being completely killed, so as not to give him a chance to live, so as to kill him so thoroughly.

    Although the four monsters had no power to fight again, they were still extremely vigilant and stared at the hall leader of Yinsha.

    "It doesn''t matter. You also sacrificed for our big plan. Since the detached person is here, I naturally want to take it away." Yinsha hall leader''s eyes finally fell on Fang Lin.

    Fang Lin''s heart sank. It seemed that the hidden killing hall leader still had to fight himself. Now it was really troublesome.

    Just when Yinsha hall leader was about to start, there was a burst of tearing pain in his heart, which directly made Yinsha hall leader shake for a while, and he almost fell down without a head.

    "How is it possible?" The leader of Yinsha hall covered his heart and looked hard into the distance. As far as he could see, he saw a short sapling standing in the wind.

 Chapter 1924

    "Something doesn''t seem right." Fang Lin saw that Yinsha hall leader''s face became very ugly, and he couldn''t help wondering.

    The sharp pain in the heart became more and more intense. Yinsha hall leader''s heart suddenly turned downward, and he said something bad secretly, gritting his teeth and directly fighting Lin.

    Boom!!!

    At this moment, a golden light roared and collided with the master of Yinsha hall.

    The leader of Yinsha hall snorted stiffly, and his eyes flashed with fear. Then he turned and left, and he had no intention of fighting Lin again.

    This series of events is very short-lived, which can be described as lightning and stone fire. Before Fang Lin and them react, the hidden killing hall leader has disappeared.

    "What happened just now? Why did this guy run away for no reason?" Fang Lin looked back with a blank face. He could see the sudden golden light clearly.

    Qi Tian demon saint was silent. When he was in the demon family Holy tree before, he vaguely felt that there were other existence in the demon family Holy tree, but this feeling was very vague, and he didn''t know whether he thought too much.

    Now it seems that there may be some secrets hidden in the demon clan Holy tree, otherwise the hidden killing hall leader will not suddenly stop and leave.

    But in any case, this time, the killing of the first demon saint was also a success. Although it has experienced twists and turns, it is fortunately not dangerous.

    бдбдбдбд

    The leader of Yinsha hall covered his heart and directly fled to 100000 mountains and rivers. When he fell on a mountain, he couldn''t help spitting out several mouthfuls of blood one after another.

    "Hou Yi! Are you still alive?" Yinsha hall master gritted his teeth and said that at this moment, he felt that the pain in his heart had weakened a lot.

    "It''s impossible. Hou Yi is definitely dead. He can''t be alive." Yinsha hall leader''s face was gloomy. Although reason told him that Hou Yi had fallen, at that moment just now, he really felt the breath of Hou Yi, and the sharp pain in his heart also proved that it was absolutely related to Hou Yi.

    After all, the wound in the heart was caused by Hou Yi. In addition to Hou Yi, Yinsha hall leader did not expect that there were other people who could cause the injury to react.

    "Whether you are dead or alive, you can''t stop me from waiting. Even if you are really alive, you will be killed again." Yinsha hall leader secretly said that he began to absorb the vitality of nearby creatures.

    Countless monsters exist in 100000 mountains and rivers, even those ordinary beasts without cultivation are countless, and the vitality they can provide is naturally extremely huge.

    Although the leader of Yinsha hall has recovered, it is still difficult to heal the injury in his heart. As long as the injury persists, he will never reach his peak.

    Only by constantly absorbing vitality can this injury be completely healed, and 100000 mountains and rivers are naturally the best place to absorb vitality.

    As for the killing of the first generation demon saint, although it has a great impact on several other ancient spirit incarnations, it is already the case, and there is no need to be too tangled. After all, the death of a first generation demon saint is not impossible. You know, there is only one warrior left in the Terran, Fang Qingye, who is threatened.

    In addition to Fang Qingye, today''s Terrans can''t find anyone else to threaten their several ancient spirit incarnations. As for the demon beast clan, although the contemporary demon saint is a congenital spiritual fetus, his cultivation age is limited after all, and it can''t be a threat for the time being.

    The only thing the monster family needs to be afraid of is the mysterious demon family Holy tree. Even if they stick to the black and kill the hall master, their ancient spirit incarnations are inexplicably taboo to the demon family Holy tree.

    After all, the Holy tree of the demon clan is no less than the ancient spirit of Tu mountain. It was also born in the ancient holy mountain, and it is no less than the ancient spirit of Tu mountain on the level.

    бдбдбдбд

    The state of Qin, like the state of Tang, was almost destroyed.

    Deep in the sky, Fang Qingye and Mo shouhei fought for a long time, and it was always difficult to decide whether to win or lose, but Fang Qingye was only separated after all. After fighting for so long, it had consumed most of his strength. On the contrary, Mo shouhei was constantly absorbing the vitality of all creatures in the state of Qin to maintain its own strength.

    Fang Qingye didn''t plan to entangle with Mo shouhei any more. The original monster has died, so it''s meaningless for him to continue to fight with Mo shouhei. Moreover, the longer he fights with Mo shouhei, the creatures on the earth will continue to be affected, which Fang Qingye didn''t want to see.

    Mo shouhei doesn''t want to let Fang Qingye get away. He wants to try his best to destroy Fang Qingye''s separated body. In this way, although Fang Qingye can''t be killed, at least Fang Qingye''s separated power is damaged, which will also have a great impact on Fang Qingye''s noumenon.

    Fang Qingye soon realized the intention of Mo shouhei, and was also extremely decisive at the moment. Fighting the price of being severely hit by Mo shouhei, he stepped out directly, and his body shape directly disappeared in front of Mo shouhei.

    Mo shouhei lost his palm. Seeing Fang Qingye actually ran away, he was very angry. His palms were one, and he used a strange secret method to break through the void and catch Fang Qingye''s part back.

    A gray light and shadow appeared between the palms of Mo shouhei. In an instant, the light and shadow turned into a portal, and Mo shouhei directly entered the portal.

    In the twisted and hazy void, Fang Qingye saw Mo shouhei who was coming after him, but a strange smile appeared at the corners of his mouth.

    "Fang Qingye, you''d better stay for me." Mo shouhei saw that he caught up with Fang Qingye and directly blocked the surrounding space, making Fang Qingye unable to escape suddenly as just now.

    "Years and vanity, you have both involved, but now it seems that you are better at vanity together." Fang Qingye said with a light smile.

    Mo shouhei was surprised to see that Fang Qingye was so indifferent. This place has been blocked by him. Unless Fang Qingye came, it is unlikely to rush out with only one separation.

    However, Fang Qingye''s separation was so calm that Mo shouhei was a little suspicious in his heart, and felt that Fang Qingye was waiting for him.

    But on second thought, how big a storm can it turn with just one separation? Mo shouhei is confident that it is more than enough to deal with a separation that does not have much power left.

    "It won''t be too easy to come to your body to kill your separation." Mo Shou said in a cold voice.

    The smile on Fang Qingye''s face is more intense: "it''s just separation. If it can trap you here, it''s worth breaking a separation."

    "What did you say?" Mo Shou''s black face changed.

    "The first generation is dead, so stay here longer if you stick to black." Fang Qingye didn''t explain much, but something appeared in his hand.

    "Xuanyuan mirror!" When Mo shouhei saw what Fang Qingye was holding, he immediately knew what he was going to do.

 Chapter 1925

    Without any hesitation, Mo shouhei didn''t care what Fang Qingye wanted to do at all, and ran Xuangong to tear open the void and return to the outside world.

    But Fang Qingye didn''t give him this opportunity, and the Xuanyuan mirror in his hand was suddenly thrown out. Suddenly, countless lights appeared, making the surrounding void more distorted and strange.

    Mo shouheigang just tore a void gap, but he didn''t return to the outside world. Instead, he came to another layer of space.

    "Damn it!" Mo shouheixin''s head sank. He looked back at Fang Qingye viciously, and Fang Qingye was smiling, looking very leisurely.

    "You should also know the function of Xuanyuan mirror, which is enough to trap you here for a period of time." Fang Qingye said faintly.

    Mo shouhei didn''t speak, and tore several void gaps with his bare hands, but after each tear, he just entered another layer of void and couldn''t return to the outside world at all, as if there were countless layers of space blocked in it.

    "So that''s what you planned." Mo shouhei finally gave up after trying for several times, staring at Fang Qingye who had been following behind with cold eyes.

    Fang Qingye is calm. At the moment, he has no pressure to face Mo shouhei, and his goal has been achieved. Mo shouhei will be trapped here for some time, which is enough to buy a lot of time for the outside world.

    "It''s not easy to get your Mo wuzun hooked, but you still want to kill me too much. After all, I didn''t waste my efforts." Fang Qingye said, although his tone was calm, it sounded like a bit ironic in Mo shouhei.

    Mo shouhei was a little annoyed. He would not have chased Fang Qingye directly if he had known that Fang Qingye was still hiding this hand waiting for him. Now, it''s better to be trapped in this heavy void, and it''s not easy to get out.

    Xuanyuan mirror was a treasure refined by Xuanyuan ya at that time. Mo shouhei didn''t know how the mirror fell into Fang Qingye''s hands, and the power of this treasure was also extremely strange. It was useless in ordinary times, but in this void, it could make the space more distorted and form a special cage.

    Xuanyuanya is the first warrior of the human race. In his early years, he touched the true meaning of time and emptiness, and he has deep attainments in the road of heaven and earth. It is not surprising that he can refine this Xuanyuan mirror with his own ability.

    In those days, Mo shouhei fought with Xuanyuan Ya for many times. He also suffered from the loss of Xuanyuan mirror. He originally thought that after Xuanyuan Ya died, the mirror would probably never appear again.

    Unexpectedly, Fang Qingye didn''t know where to find it, and he overcame himself at this time.

    Now it seems that killing the early demon saint is obviously not Fang Qingye''s only purpose, and they also want to trap themselves here and delay time to prepare something for the outside world.

    Thinking of this, Mo shouhei also settled down a lot. Although it''s a little troublesome to be trapped here, it''s not the first time after all. He can leave here with his ability and spend some time.

    "Before going out, first kill your separated body, and then take the Xuanyuan mirror." Mo shouhei said with murderous intent. Since he can''t get out for the time being, he is ready to solve Fang Qingye''s separation first, and then take the Xuanyuan mirror for his own use. Such a treasure that can distort space is really too rare. Even he can''t make such a treasure, but Xuanyuan ya can make it. Obviously, Xuanyuan Ya''s attainments in the void have already surpassed his Mo shouhei, We have come to the front of all the strong in history.

    Naturally, there is a little resentment in Mo shouhei''s heart, but as long as you get this Xuanyuan mirror and understand the mystery, then Mo shouhei''s own understanding of the void will also be higher.

    At present, Mo shouhei made a direct move and wanted to solve Fang Qingye''s separation as soon as possible. Although it had been a long time before, Mo shouhei was still in a strong state, and Fang Qingye''s separation was not much power left. It was obviously unrealistic to continue to fight with Mo Shouye.

    Sure enough, Fang Qingye was already defeated by Mo shouhei when he fought again. He was suppressed by death, and his figure was a little dimmed.

    Seeing this, Mo shouhei didn''t give Fang Qingye any chance to escape. Under the fierce pursuit, Fang Qingye''s separation was on the verge of collapse.

    As long as you kill this avatar, Fang Qingye''s Noumenon will also be greatly affected. Mo shouhei is naturally willing to do so.

    Just when Fang Qingye was about to lose, he saw the Xuanyuan mirror burst out a light again, shining between Mo shouhei and Fang Qingye.

    Hum!!!

    Mo shouhei punched out, which could have landed firmly on Fang Qingye, but he failed with one punch.

    Taking advantage of the gap between this punch, Fang Qingye immediately flashed to Xuanyuan mirror, grabbed Xuanyuan mirror, and then fled into another layer of space.

    Mo Shou frowned, and continued to pursue Fang Qingye''s separation in this heavy void, which seemed to have some meaning of never giving up.

    бдбдбд

    In the open but dark mysterious place, Fang Qingye sat cross legged here, with Bai Qingxue beside her.

    In front of the two people, there was a hazy gray light mass. I didn''t know what was in the light mass.

    Fang Qingye opened his eyes, gently spit out a mouthful of turbid Qi, and his face was slightly weak.

    Bai Qingxue looked at him and asked, "how about it?"

    Fang Qingye said slowly, "Mo shouhei has been trapped. It depends on lin''er''s next fate."

    Hearing this result, Bai Qingxue was also relieved at the bottom of her heart. They had prepared such a long plan and finally reached this step.

    Although many changes have taken place during this period, things have not been completely out of control after all, and everything is progressing towards the good side.

    "But it''s estimated that I can''t stay in the dark for too long. Then... Fang Qingye suddenly said, with a dignified tone.

    Bai Qingxue heard the words and smiled, showing a rare gentle color: "at that time, I can only fight to drag him."

    Fang Qingye turned her head and stared at Bai Qingxue without saying a word, but that was how she stared.

    "Don''t worry, maybe things will be better than you think." Bai Qingxue comforted.

    Fang Qingye pursed her lips, understated and clenched Bai Qingxue''s hand.

    "Lin''er won''t let us down." Fang Qingye whispered.

    "Well." Bai Qingxue gently responded, and she remembered the sudden appearance of Fang Lin when she was guarding Fang Lin to refine pills outside the secret room of the Dansheng palace, when her life was in danger.

    At that moment, Bai Qingxue believed that her son would not let her down, and that there would be a day when she would surpass her parents.

    бдбдбд

    Outside, after an earth shattering peak war, the early demon Saint fell, and the four monsters were also exhausted and dying.

    Fang Lin and Qi Tian demon Saint looked at the four beasts on the brink of death, and their expression was somewhat sad and helpless.

 Chapter 1926

    "The early generation is dead, our mission has been completed, and now we should return to dust and earth." The God Phoenix with withered wings said, with deep weakness and fatigue in her voice.

    Even the divine Phoenix, who has the secret method of bathing fire and nirvana, can no longer use this secret technique to continue life after this battle. If it hadn''t been sleeping in the huge sea for these years, the divine Phoenix would have died completely in ancient times.

    The same is true of the other three monsters, especially the real dragon, which is already dead. Only when the heavenly beast wakes up its demon bone and combines with the flesh and blood of Fang Lin''s real dragon can it survive briefly.

    Now, the four monsters that have exhausted their strength are dying.

    "The kindness of the four predecessors will never be forgotten by future generations." Fang Lin hugged his fist and bowed to the four monsters.

    "Detached people, we can''t fight any more, but your mission is not over yet. Tu Shan ancient spirit is the first creature born in the ancient holy mountain. It has unimaginable power. Only the real detached person can defeat it." Kun Peng said.

    Fang Lin and Qi Tian demon Saint were surprised when they heard the words, especially Fang Lin. does it mean that only he can defeat Tu Shan Gu Ling if he has become a detached person? This is also a bit too exaggerated. How can I bear such an important task when I can''t even solve the terrible existence of several Terran martial masters?

    "I don''t know very well. I hope four predecessors can give me some advice." Fang Lin asked, it seems that these four monsters know a lot of things, so it''s natural to ask them quickly now.

    Kirin said, "Tu Shan ancient spirit has a body that can''t be killed, but its soul can''t survive. On the contrary, your soul has been detached, but your body can''t survive. Only when you even reach the level of Tu Shan ancient spirit, you can defeat him, so that the creatures in the world don''t have to be threatened by Tu Shan ancient spirit."

    "In other words, Tu Shan Gu Ling is actually an immortal body?" Fang Lin said in surprise.

    Kirin said, "it''s true. It''s an immortal body, and you have an immortal soul. But now you''re too weak, not to mention Tu Shan ancient spirit. Any ancient spirit incarnation is enough to forcibly erase your soul and take away the elixir of detachment from your soul."

    Fang Lin nodded and looked a little dignified: "once I am killed, the ancient spirit incarnation gets the elixir of transcendence, then Tu Shan''s ancient spirit''s soul will also get transcendence and become an existence that can''t be killed by both flesh and soul?"

    "Exactly." Kun Peng replied in a low voice.

    Fang Lin breathed a sigh. It seemed that he and Tu Shan Gu Ling were destined to have a war that would decide everything, but Lin never thought it would be like this in front of him.

    "No, the early generation is dead, and the ancient spirit incarnation is missing. Can Tu Shan ancient spirit still appear again?" Qi Tian demon Saint suddenly asked.

    The real dragon looked at it and said, "the ancient spirit incarnation is equivalent to the avatar of Tu Shan ancient spirit. Its noumenon still exists. As long as the noumenon does not die, even if all the ancient spirit incarnations die, Tu Shan ancient spirit can still reappear in the world, but the death of the ancient spirit incarnation will also have an impact on Tu Shan ancient spirit."

    Qi Tian demon Saint frowned and didn''t ask any more questions.

    Instead, the four monsters all looked at the Qi Tian demon saint, and the divine Phoenix said, "contemporary demon saint, your blood is not weaker than us, and even your potential is higher than us. The demon clan is protected by you, and we don''t need to worry about anything, and nothing can be given to you."

    "I don''t need it either." Qi Tian demon Saint said indifferently.

    Fang Lin squinted at the Qi Tian demon saint. If it were him, he was eager to ask these four monsters to leave some gifts.

    But Zhenlong said, "detached man, your body has the same strength as mine, which can leave you something."

    Kirin also said, "I feel the same breath as me from you, and I also have gifts for you."

    Fang Lin was stunned, and then his heart was overjoyed. Without the slightest excuse, he directly said, "thank you, two predecessors."

    "Since they both keep gifts for you, I won''t be stingy." Kun Peng said.

    Shenhuang didn''t speak, but she was the most direct. A drop of golden blood flew out of her eyebrows and came to Fang Lin.

    "This is my last drop of life blood. I hope you can make good use of it." With that, the golden fire on her body was completely extinguished, turned into a red light, rushed into the sky, and disappeared.

    The last ancient god Phoenix in the world vanished.

    Kun Peng opened his mouth and vomited, and the ancient demon ridge that had been inhaled by it directly vomited out, and fell on the earth with a loud bang.

    Fang Lin and Qi Tian demon Saint immediately felt that the demons in the ancient demon mountain and the hall of swallowing heaven were all safe, and the breath still existed.

    "My Demon pill is for you." Kun Peng spits out a cyan demon pill, and then his huge body is divided into two, one is da Kun, the other is Tian Peng.

    The former melts into the sea, while the latter soars into the sky and turns into clouds.

    Kylin gave a long cry, and saw that the two kylin horns broke together, turned into two long rainbow, and flew to Fang Lin.

    "I can feel that there is still the blood of my Kirin family in the world. If all creatures can escape great difficulties, you can find the descendants of my Kirin family." Kirin said earnestly.

    Fang Lin hugged his fist: "I will not fail to live up to the trust of my predecessors."

    Kirin smiled softly, and his body suddenly turned into countless light spots, flying away in all directions.

    The real dragon was silent for a moment, and didn''t say anything more. When he opened his mouth and vomited, a white light slowly fell on Fang Lin''s hand.

    "This is my long yuan. I hope you can get a chance of life for all living beings in the world." When the real dragon finished speaking, the flesh and bone separated, and the real dragon separated and returned to Fang Lin''s body, while the huge real dragon skeleton collapsed, and it was unable to support the huge body after losing all its strength.

    Fang Lin waved, gathered the skeleton of the real dragon and buried it deep in the earth.

    As for the gifts left by the four beasts, Fang Lin carefully collected them, with great joy in his heart.

    Qi Tian demon saint is not envious. He has received the gift of the Holy tree, and his blood has completely awakened. His strength is increasing day by day, and he doesn''t need the power of the four beasts at all.

    Moreover, as a contemporary demon saint, it is impossible for him to accept the power of the four monsters, which is not only the reason of blood, but also the tradition of the monster family since ancient times.

    "First take the ancient demon mountain back to its original place." Qi Tian demon Saint said, with a kick under his feet, the whole ancient demon mountain was held in his hand, and Fang Lin followed him back to the original place of the ancient demon mountain.

    Where the Holy tree of the demon clan is, the ancient demon ridge is there. This is a rule that the demon beast clan has not broken for countless years.

 Chapter 1927

    The ancient demon mountain returned to the distance, but the terrain around it was greatly changed. After all, the four monsters and the early demon Saint had fought here before. If Kun Peng hadn''t swallowed the ancient demon mountain directly into his stomach, I''m afraid the ancient demon mountain would have ceased to exist.

    The first thing Fang Lin did when he returned to the ancient demon ridge was to check the situation of Dugu Nian and others. He found that they were the same as before, but they were weaker. Fortunately, nothing happened.

    At that moment, Fang Lin directly took the universal creation furnace out of the bag, and the pills in it had already been refined, but the sudden appearance of the first demon Saint made Fang Lin have no time to take them for Dugu Nian.

    Now that the matter is solved, Fang Lin naturally wants to let Dugu Nian and them take the pill at the first time to see whether it has any effect.

    For what happened before, Dugu Nian and the demons in Gu demon ridge were not very clear. After all, they had been in Kun Peng''s stomach before, and they didn''t know how much the outside noise was.

    Fang Lin only briefly talked about the things between the four monsters and the early demon saint, and more attention was paid to whether the pill could work miraculously.

    After taking the pills, Fang Lin stayed in the cave. Although he was very confident in his pills, it was related to Dugu Nian''s lives after all. The process of waiting was still a little worried.

    When Fang Linshou was in the cave, Qi Tian demon Saint sat in front of the demon family Holy tree again and continued to absorb the power of the Holy tree.

    Qi Tian demon saint has vaguely realized that he may be able to get an unimaginable promotion by virtue of the power of the Holy tree. As for how much he can achieve, it is still uncertain, but Qi Tian demon saint will certainly not miss such an opportunity.

    Ten days passed in an instant.

    In these ten days, Fang Lin has been staying in the cave, paying attention to Dugu Nian''s situation. There has been no change in the past few days, but on the eighth day, after Fang Lin gave them pills to make up for their vitality, they began to have vitality stored in their bodies. Without taking pills as before, they could not keep vitality.

    Although there is still some vitality spreading out, at least not at all. This is a good start, which makes Fang Lin really happy.

    In the next few days, Dugu Nian''s situation was getting better day by day. When he took the elixir to make up for his vitality again, he could not lose any vitality, and all of them remained in their bodies.

    In this way, Fang Lin''s heart that had been hanging finally fell down.

    The problem that had worried Fang Lin for a long time was finally solved, and Dugu Nian and others would no longer worry about their lives.

    Of course, after all, they experienced such a heavy blow. Although they were saved by Fang Lin, it took a long time for them to recover.

    After solving the matter of Dugu Nian, Fang Lin had time to consider how to deal with the things left by the four monsters.

    Dragon yuan, Phoenix blood, kylin horn and Kunpeng demon pill.

    This is the most precious thing on the four beasts, which is stronger than those so-called natural materials and earth treasures. I don''t know how many grades. It is estimated that Fang Lin is the first person to collect these four things. No one has ever got these four rare things at the same time before.

    It is really that these four things are too rare. Only the four beasts can produce these four things. Even if you travel all over the world, it is estimated that it will be difficult to find a second one.

    If the four monsters had not been called by the golden dog at the same time, Fang Lin would not have received such a big gift.

    As for how to deal with it, it has become a problem for Fang Lin at present. After all, these four things are so precious that if they are used carelessly, they will be destroyed by nature.

    Fang Lin asked Qi Tian demon saint to listen to his opinions. As a result, Qi Tian demon Saint looked at Fang Lin strangely and said that you are an alchemist. Can''t you even deal with these?

    It can be said that he woke up the dreamer with a word. Fang Lin himself was a little confused. He had been thinking about how to use these four things for cultivation, or to improve the physical body, but he didn''t think of using them for alchemy.

    After all, it is extravagant to use these four things to refine pills. It is estimated that there is no more expensive thing to refine pills in the world.

    Having decided to use these four things to refine the pill, Fang Lin needs to prepare well. Maybe this will be the most difficult pill he will refine after refining the reincarnation pill of life and death.

    Fortunately, Fang Lin doesn''t have to worry about the Dante furnace anymore. The universal creation furnace is already the top Dante furnace in the world. It is also extremely suitable to use it to refine these four things.

    In order to have a better place for alchemy, Fang Lin directly hid in the depths of the earth, ready to alchemy near the center of the earth.

    After preparing for a full month, Fang Lin greeted Qi Tian demon saint and began directly.

    Deep underground, Fanglin opened up a huge space, and further down, there will be underground magma pouring up.

    Fang Lin took out the universal creation furnace, directly put the Dragon yuan, Phoenix blood and other things into the Dan furnace, and then released the flame.

    This alchemy is different from the past. Even Fang Lin doesn''t know what kind of pill he will make, but one thing is certain that as long as it can be refined, it must be a pill above the ninth grade.

    After all, this time Fang Lin used Longyuan, Fengxue, Qilin horn and Kunpeng demon pills to refine pills. Where did those nine pills need these things in the past?

    While refining pills, Fang Lin was also thinking about the last words of the four beasts, especially the understanding of detachment.

    Fang Lin, the so-called detached person, is actually just a soul detached. Although Shou yuan is endless, he can still be killed.

    The mysterious Tu Shan ancient spirit is not. It is an existence of physical detachment, with unmatched power, but there is no eternal life. Once Shouyuan is exhausted, the soul will still be exhausted.

    Both of them lack the ability of each other. If Fang Lin''s body is also detached, he will become an existence above Tu Shan Gu Ling, not only immortal, but also his strength can surpass Tu Shan Gu Ling.

    In other words, if Tu Shan Gu Ling gets the reincarnation pill of life and death in Fang Lin''s soul, Tu Shan Gu Ling will become a complete transcendent, and no one can kill it, and no one can compete with it.

    What Tu Shan Gu Ling has always wanted to do is to let all creatures in the world return to Tu Shan and manipulate everything with his will.

    This is undoubtedly a disaster for all sentient beings. Returning to Tu mountain is equivalent to killing all creatures in the world.

    Since xuanyuanya, the efforts of many ancestors have been to buy time for detached people to appear.

    As for why it was Fang Lin, maybe it was already doomed.

    бдбдбд

    In the deep sea, Qi Liansheng hid in a huge shell and was meditating silently.

    Suddenly, Qi Liansheng noticed the change, and Tian Mu opened his eyes and looked out of the shell.

    "What?" Qi Liansheng looked shocked, as if he had seen a very shocking scene.

 Chapter 1928

    In the deep and dark sea bottom, a ferocious magic tree is growing continuously, which has become like a mountain, making the sea area around tens of thousands of miles become a dead silence. All sea animals, regardless of their strength, are sucked away, and countless corpses are floating on the sea surface.

    The magic tree stretched out countless dark vines, and all those sea beasts who wanted to escape were wrapped by vines. They had little resistance at all, and soon became shriveled bodies.

    The whole seven seas of sea animals are in panic, and a catastrophe is happening. Although the people of the three religions have been aware of this, they dare not go into the sea to carefully check what happened.

    Only Qi Liansheng, who was also hiding under the seven seas, witnessed the chaos of the magic tree and saw countless sea animals die instantly.

    This scene aligned with Liansheng''s great impact, which forced Qi Liansheng to immediately escape from the sea area where the magic tree appeared, and directly fled tens of thousands of miles away.

    And the magic tree is also moving towards the hinterland of the seven seas, where a large number of sea animal bodies will inevitably float on the sea, and even the creatures on some islands will not escape.

    Soon, people of the three religions were affected, and finally caused the collective panic of the three religions.

    "It''s the ancient magic tree! It''s the ancient magic tree back!"

    "Isn''t it nothing by Qi Tian demon saint? How can it be still alive?"

    "My God! I''m afraid my three religions will be doomed."

    "Alas! I''m sorry. I shouldn''t wake up this magic tree!"

    "It''s a pity that I''m such a good Dandao genius."

    "If this magic tree continues to rage, I don''t know how many people died in our three churches."

    бдбдбдбд

    The three religions fell into a panic, and the senior leaders of Buddhism, Taoism and Confucianism immediately gathered together to discuss this. They also gnawed their teeth and gathered a group of experts to kill the ancient magic tree.

    As a result, all the first batch of masters died after they went, including twoorthree eldest ones. As a result, none of them was able to escape back, but it provided vitality for the magic tree, making the magic tree more powerful.

    In this way, the three religions dare not send people to deal with the magic tree anymore. It is estimated that even if the strong go, they will not kill the magic tree, and may even be killed by the magic tree.

    Without a good way to deal with it, the three religions can only try to shrink the people under their doors and constantly transfer them to the depths of the hinterland of the three religions.

    This is just a slow plan. No matter how to escape, the magic tree will always really invade the hinterland of the three religions. Where can the people of the three religions escape at that time? Is it to escape to the land of nine countries? It is estimated that it has been harmed by the magic tree before it escaped to where.

    Besides, who doesn''t know that the land of the nine Kingdoms is even more chaotic now, with a terrorist demon. Let alone, there has been an earth shaking and terrible war before. How dare the people of the three religions go to the land of the nine kingdoms at this time? I''m afraid I''ll die and come back there.

    The top leaders of the three religions are very distressed. If they wait until the ancient magic tree reaches the hinterland, they may have only one way out except fighting with the ancient magic tree.

    The reason why the seven seas are the seven seas is that there are seven seas, and the three religions occupy three seas respectively. The only sea area left is the chaotic sea area, in which none of the three religions has been involved, which is very mysterious.

    The chaotic sea area may become the last place for the three religions to survive, but after all, there are so many people in the three religions. If they really rush into the chaotic sea area, it is estimated that it will be very crowded. Grabbing territory and resources will inevitably happen. At that time, the three religions will not be destroyed by the magic tree, but will be consumed by internal fighting.

    Although the chaotic sea area is a retreat, it is also a last resort. It is estimated that no one of the three religions is willing to go to that kind of ghost place.

    Of course, the best thing is to solve the ancient magic tree, so you don''t have to think about running for your life everywhere.

    бдбдбдбд

    Above the sky, three figures stood side by side, all looking at the sea below with a dignified expression. The countless corpses of sea animals made people''s scalp numb, even if they saw many big scenes, the three people were a little surprised.

    These three people, of course, were ordered by Mo shouhei to find the Tianlou sword master who was Qi Liansheng''s whereabouts. At present, Qi Liansheng hasn''t found it yet, but they ran into the trouble of the ancient magic tree, which also affected the things at hand of the three people.

    The dark hair of the Lord of Tianlou sword was flying, and there was an obvious gloomy color on his beautiful face. The other two people were similar, and they were obviously worried about the matter of magic tree.

    "Still unable to contact Mo wuzun?" Tianlou sword master spoke and asked.

    Black and white Daosheng shook his head and said, "it has been several days, and there is no news from Qindu."

    "What about Liao cansheng?" Tianlou sword master Xiu frowned and was a little annoyed.

    They painstakingly searched for Qi Liansheng here, but they couldn''t get in touch with Mo shouhei. At present, the ancient magic tree appeared in the seven seas inexplicably. What''s the matter? Do you want to continue to find Qi Liansheng?

    "Liao cansheng can be contacted, but he doesn''t know where Mo wuzun is." Black and white Taoist Saint said.

    "Amitabha, since Mo wuzun is absent for the time being, we''d better not act rashly." The Golden Tripod Buddha put his hands together and said.

    The Lord of Tianlou sword stared at the Golden Tripod Buddha and said unhappily, "don''t act rashly? Does that mean that we should watch so many people of the three religions be sucked up by the ancient magic tree? At that time, how strong will the ancient magic tree be? You should be able to figure it out without me saying."

    "I naturally understand, but without Mo Wu Zun''s order, we really shouldn''t interfere in other things." The Golden Tripod Buddha responded with an indifferent expression.

    "Oh, you also established Buddhism. Those monks are all your disciples. Can you watch them be killed by the ancient magic tree?" Tianlou sword master sneered.

    Jinding Buddha''s face was expressionless: "what if he died? For you and me, there is no need for any disciples."

    "Hum, what a monk full of false compassion. If your Buddhist disciples hear this, they will be disappointed." Tianlou sword master sneered, but he was not in the mood to continue to say these useless words, and looked at the black and white Taoist saint.

    The latter also understood that the Lord of Tianlou sword was asking for his opinion, and then pondered, "the ancient magic tree may also have something to do with Mo Wu Zun. It''s inconvenient for the three of us to fight against the ancient magic tree, but if we don''t want to watch the people of the three religions continue to die miserably, we can only let them retreat to the chaotic sea area. The three of us can lay a Dharma array again, so that the ancient magic tree can''t enter the chaotic sea area."

    "I agree to this compromise." Jinding Buddha immediately agreed.

 Chapter 1929

    Just when the three religions were terrified because of the magic tree, on the land of the nine kingdoms, the demon that destroyed so much of the Tang kingdom by one''s own power was also moving in the direction of the seven seas.

    It is very similar to the encounter of the seven seas. Everywhere the demon goes, it is shrouded in fog. All the creatures affected into the fog are sucked out of their vitality by the demon, so that many people flee in advance before they know that the demon is coming.

    However, Rao is so. Along the way, many people and monsters have died. The panic of all creatures in the nine countries is no less than that of the seven seas.

    As for why the demon went towards the seven seas, no one thought about it. At present, people have even become a problem to protect their lives. Who wants to think about these things? Naturally, it is the most important to try to protect themselves.

    Above the sky, the umbrella bearer looked coldly at the demon thing heading for the seven seas all the way, and didn''t stop it.

    "It seems that you can''t help being so impatient." The parachutist whispered, looking very calm, and in his heart he didn''t know what he was thinking.

    As one of the incarnations of the ancient spirit, the umbrella bearer knows what this demon thing is going to do, and knows more clearly what terrible things will happen once the ancient magic tree merges with this demon thing.

    But he can''t stop it. In essence, both ancient magic trees and demons are the same as their ancient spirit incarnations, but they exist at the same level, and there is the will of Tu Shan ancient spirit in their bodies.

    Although the umbrella bearer didn''t want tu shanguling to reappear, he couldn''t resist Tu shanguling''s will. He could only let it develop, and it was impossible to stop Tu shanguling from doing anything.

    Looking back, the umbrella bearer looked forward to it, and said to himself, "with the gift of alchemy left by the four beasts, only your Dan Zun can be so generous in the world. Whether it can reach our level depends on how much this pill can improve you."

    At the next moment, the figure of the umbrella bearer disappeared on the land of nine countries, directly came to the seven seas, and took a look at the ancient magic tree raging in the sea.

    "Has it reached this level?" The umbrella bearer''s expression was a little more complicated. It seemed that he didn''t expect that the ancient magic tree would improve so fast, which exceeded his imagination.

    "This huge seven seas, so many beings of the three religions, I''m afraid they all have to pay for the sins of those three people who fled before the battle." The umbrella bearer said reluctantly that although the world is so big and unrestrained, the destiny will still make him feel awed.

    The birth of the three religions was originally created by the three masters of the Tianlou sword after escaping the disaster. It has become a climate that continues to date, competing with the nine kingdoms.

    However, in recent years, the seven seas and three religions have been plagued with disasters, and they are much weaker than in the past. This seems to have something to do with the reactivation of the three masters of Tianlou sword.

    In the view of the umbrella bearer, the people of the three religions did not know how to live or die, and dared to be infected with the ancient magic tree. When they sent someone to get the roots of the ancient magic tree from the ghost mountain blood lake, they were doomed to eat their own evil consequences today.

    Unfortunately, the three leaders of Tianlou sword thought highly of themselves, thinking that they could rest easy with the three religions sitting behind the scenes. When the real disaster came, they knew that it was too late, and it was useless to regret.

    The umbrella bearer stepped out, and his body shape disappeared in an instant. Even the three people of Tianlou sword master who were in the seven seas did not feel the sudden arrival and sudden departure of the umbrella bearer.

    When the umbrella bearer reappeared, he came to a very strange place.

    This is a chaotic sea area. It is the most mysterious sea area among the seven seas. It is a place where the three religions have never been involved, and the people of the nine countries know nothing about it.

    Roar!!!

    When the parachutist arrived, under the dark sea, there was an angry roar. A huge ferocious sea beast broke through the sea. Looking at its body shape, it looked like a python swallowing the sky, and directly opened its mouth full of fangs and jumped at the parachutist.

    Not only that, there is a very strong and terrible breath in the deep sea, and every breath is extremely terrible in the outside world.

    "Take it easy." The umbrella bearer waved his sleeve, and the python fell directly into the sea, unable to touch the umbrella bearer at all.

    Although the parachutists showed their invincible strength, the sea animals in this chaotic sea area were not afraid at all. Instead, they were fierce. Staring at the parachutists one by one, they seemed to launch an attack again at any time.

    The umbrella bearer smiled: "after all these years, your temper hasn''t changed at all, but no wonder, after all, that person let you stay here."

    "What are you doing here?" An old voice sounded, and a deer demon with nine colors all over the body, which was very divine, stepped out of the water and stood in front of the umbrella bearer.

    The umbrella bearer looked at the deer demon with a brighter smile: "long time no see, you seem to be very hostile to me."

    Jiuse deer''s eyes are flexible, with an obvious indifference, and said, "just say what you want, without saying more."

    Seeing that the nine colored deer didn''t want to talk more nonsense, the umbrella bearer could only smile helplessly and said, "I want to take things here."

    "Impossible." Jiuse deer refused directly, without any room for negotiation, and turned around to leave.

    The umbrella bearer hurriedly said, "now it''s time for this thing to be born."

    Jiuse deer stepped and said, "no one can take this thing unless he takes it himself."

    The umbrella bearer scratched his head. "He''s not very convenient now. Can''t I pick it up for him?"

    Jiuse deer glanced back at him. His eyes were full of disdain and sarcasm. It seemed that he was telling the umbrella bearer that I would believe you.

    The umbrella bearer sighed and stopped in front of the Jiuse deer who was about to leave. The latter looked at the umbrella bearer with a wary face.

    "Otherwise, will you take that thing with me and give it to him?" The umbrella bearer said that it was hard to imagine a person like him compromising so much.

    Jiuse deer still shook his head: "he said that he would come and take that thing at that time. I only believe him, and others don''t believe it."

    After a pause, Jiuse deer stared at the umbrella bearer, "especially you."

    The umbrella bearer spread his hand: "so it doesn''t make sense?"

    The nine color deer didn''t speak, but it looked like a great enemy.

    The umbrella bearer said calmly, "you know, if I really want to rob, you can''t stop me."

    "If you want to rob us, we have only one war. It''s best for you to kill us all. In this way, we can live up to his entrustment to us." Nine color deer said firmly.

 Chapter 1930

    The umbrella bearer was helpless, but he also knew the temper of the nine color deer. It was called a confession of death. Unless the person came here in person, it was estimated that he would be unable to take it even if he broke the sky.

    Do you really want to rob?

    The umbrella bearer is just talking. If he starts to rob, I''m afraid that Jiuse deer will really fight with him with all the monsters here. Will he do it or not? Do you really want to kill them all?

    This is obviously impossible, let alone the umbrella bearer himself is unwilling to fight against the nine color deer. If he does, he may not have the face to stand in front of that person again.

    "Alas, since you are so stubborn, you can only wait for him to pick it up, but there is one more thing to tell you. The ancient magic tree has caused chaos outside, and many people will soon enter here to take refuge." The umbrella bearer said.

    Nine color deer immediately showed an unhappy color: "outsiders are not allowed to enter here."

    The umbrella bearer said with a wry smile, "do you want to see those people outside killed by the ancient magic tree? It is estimated that that person does not want this kind of thing to happen."

    Jiuse deer hesitated and stood there silent, as if considering whether to allow people outside to take refuge here?

    The umbrella bearer knew that once the old deer hesitated, it should be a play, and immediately said, "don''t think about it anymore. Entering here is just a temporary refuge. When it''s safe outside, they will naturally leave. You just need to restrain those monsters and don''t make them uneasy."

    Jiuse deer compromised: "yes, but if these people don''t know how to advance or retreat, I won''t be half polite to them."

    "That''s natural. It doesn''t matter what you do to those who don''t know how to advance or retreat." The umbrella bearer said.

    Nine color deer pondered for a moment, and finally couldn''t help asking, "is he still alive?"

    The umbrella bearer showed a rare solemn expression and nodded at the nine color deer.

    Seeing this, Jiuse deer didn''t say anything more, and turned around and disappeared into the dark sea below. At the same time, many ferocious sea animals that had been roaring before were silent, and the sea returned to calm.

    The parachutist gently vomited a mouthful of turbidity. Although he didn''t take out the thing this trip, he didn''t go in vain. At least the nine colored deer and other demons were still there, which means that the thing was still there.

    бдбдбдбд

    A white light rose arrogantly, and even with the isolation of the array, it was still unable to suppress the white light.

    When the white light appeared, the whole sky was covered with thunder clouds, and there was a faint roar of anger from the thunder clouds.

    This scene appeared when Fang Lin was refining the reincarnation pill of life and death in the Dansheng palace.

    At the moment of becoming a pill, heaven and earth are angry together, and the pill of detachment is not allowed to exist in the world.

    Now, another elixir that cannot exist between heaven and earth is about to come out, attracting thunder clouds to gather, and thunder robbers are about to fall and erase this elixir.

    In the ancient demon mountain, the demons trembled, and even those ancient demons with advanced cultivation felt frightened in their hearts.

    Monsters are naturally afraid of thunder, and thunder of this degree is enough to frighten some monsters with low cultivation.

    Sitting in front of the demon family Holy tree, Qi Tian demon holy looked up at the sky, with a trace of joy on his face, knowing that Fang Lin''s alchemy was about to succeed, and the refined pill must be extremely extraordinary, otherwise there would be no thunder robbery.

    But Fang Lin is refining pills under the ancient demon mountain. If the thunder comes, even the ancient demon mountain will be affected, which makes Qi Tian demon Saint a little helpless.

    "Well, my unbeaten golden body needs thunder to refine it." Qi Tian demon Saint murmured, looking at the dark thunder clouds gradually condensed on the dome that day, not only did he not have much worry, but he was eager to try and had some expectations.

    Dugu Nian, dressed in red, walked out of the cave and looked at the rolling black clouds above, some surprised and confused.

    "Temple Lord, you''d better go into the cave. This is a Dan Lei robbery." Yuncuilian came from behind and said to Dugu Nian.

    Yuncuilian is a remnant of the Dansheng palace. Naturally, she knows more than contemporary alchemists. You can see the origin of this thunder cloud at a glance.

    However, Yun Cuilian was also very excited and shocked. When Fang Lin refined the reincarnation pill of life and death, she was only a new disciple who had just entered the Dansheng palace for a few years. She was lucky to witness the scene of thunder clouds covering the sky.

    Now, Yun Cuilian didn''t expect to see the same scene again. She had no doubt that it was Fang Lin who was refining a very powerful pill, otherwise there would be no such powerful Cheng Dan Lei Jie.

    "Cheng Dan Leijie?" Dugu Nian asked a little puzzled.

    Yun Cuilian explained, "if there is a pill that heaven and earth do not recognize, there will be Cheng Dan Lei Jie, in order to erase the taboo pill that is about to be released."

    "Isn''t that very dangerous?" Dugu Nian was worried.

    Yun Cuilian said, "although there is danger, there is no need to worry too much."

    Having said that, Dugu Nian still had some worries in his heart, but he couldn''t do anything now.

    Instead, Yun Cuilian looked at Dugu Nian with deep feeling in her eyes, and secretly sighed in her heart. She heard that when Fang Lin was in the Dansheng palace, she didn''t know how many beautiful and moving senior sisters loved him, and how many excellent women took the initiative to express their love to Fang Lin. as a result, Fang Lin Leng didn''t look down on any of them, and was fascinated by the Dan way.

    But now, Fang Lin actually fell in love with this woman. If those women who once knew it, I''m afraid I don''t know how many people will secretly feel sad.

    бдбдбдбд

    In the seven seas, Qi Liansheng just fell on a deserted island. Suddenly, he turned around and looked, and saw a white light rising on the distant land of nine countries, straight into the sky, even if it was so far away, he could see it very clearly.

    Qi Liansheng was stunned. Although he didn''t know what happened, he knew that only Fang Lin could do it with such a strong glow of Cheng Dan.

    "Hmm? Lei Yun also began to gather. It seems that you have refined another pill that is incompatible with heaven and earth." Qi Liansheng was filled with emotion when he saw that there were black clouds flying towards the earth of the nine kingdoms above the sky.

    When the parachutist flew over the sky, he also saw the white light rushing into the sky and the huge black cloud covering the land of nine countries.

    "This boy is faster than I expected." The umbrella bearer said with a smile, and his figure suddenly disappeared.

    At the same time, the hidden killing hall leader who absorbed the vitality of countless monsters in the depths of 100000 mountains and rivers has gradually healed the wound in his heart.

    When the white light rose, Yinsha hall leader''s face suddenly became gloomy, and more murderous intention appeared in his eyes.

    "If heaven wants to destroy you, I will help heaven." Yinsha hall leader said coldly

 Chapter 1931

    Within the seven seas, the top level of the three religions has begun the transfer of the people of the three religions, which is also carried out under the secret encouragement of the three leaders of the Tianlou sword. Otherwise, the three religions would not dare so many people to rush into the mysterious and dangerous chaotic sea area.

    The ancient magic tree continued its rampant behavior. The originally vibrant seven seas sentient beings have now suffered a great crime. There are many dead sea beasts and people of the three religions.

    The three masters of Tianlou sword have been monitoring the trend of the ancient magic tree. Seeing that it has been going deep into the hinterland of the three religions, they know that it will not stop until all the creatures in the seven seas are killed.

    Although the three masters of Tianlou sword felt a little uncomfortable, as the ancient magic tree became stronger and stronger, even they dared not attack the ancient magic tree for fear of planting on it.

    As for the matter of looking for Qi Liansheng, the three people also put it on hold for the time being. After all, they can''t get in touch with Mo shouhei at the moment. This ancient magic tree is here to unscrupulously absorb creatures, which really makes the three people of Tianlou sword master unable to continue to look for Qi Liansheng.

    At this moment, the three people saw the white light from the land of nine countries at the same time, and their hearts were shocked at the same time, and they were very surprised.

    "Such a rich glow of Cheng Dan seems to have even triggered the thunder robbery. I''m afraid there''s some peerless treasure pill coming out." The black-and-white Taoist Saint exclaimed, he is also an alchemist, so his vision is very unique, and he can see the origin of the white light at a glance.

    Tianlou sword master Xiu frowned and said, "what peerless treasure pill will come out at this time? And who refined it?"

    "Who else can there be? Of course it''s Fang danzun." Black and white Taoist Saint said.

    "Since it''s the elixir he refined, I''m a little interested." Tianlou sword master sneered.

    The Golden Tripod Buddha and the black-and-white Taoist Saint both looked at her, and only heard the Golden Tripod Buddha say, "we can''t create complications now. That Fang Lin should be in the ancient demon mountain, together with the Qi Tian demon saint, even if we want to rob, there is no chance."

    "That''s right. Although Baodan is good, it''s not something we can covet." The black-and-white Taoist Saint also said so, and meant something, vaguely reminding the sword owner of the sky tower.

    The Lord of Tianlou sword looked disdainful: "you two have been getting braver and braver for so many years. That Fang Lin is just a cultivation of destiny now, and he is not our opponent at all. Even if the Qi Tian demon saint is more difficult, can''t we win it together?"

    Seeing that the sword owner of Tianlou was still interested in robbing pills, the Golden Tripod Buddha and the black and white Taoist Saint were a little helpless, and their eyebrows could not help but frown.

    However, they can''t help it. This woman has been like this for so many years. She is moody. The more she is not allowed to do, the more interested she is.

    "Are you two scared by Jing Zhulong? Now that Jing Zhulong is dead, you don''t dare to fight that Fang Lin?" Tianlou sword master sneered.

    Jinding Buddha''s tone was indifferent: "it''s not that I''m afraid of anything, but now the situation is unclear. If I go rashly, I''m afraid I''ll suffer a lot."

    "Then let''s go and find out the situation, and then do it again. If we get Baodan at that time, won''t it be beautiful for us to wait for three people to be even?" Tianlou sword master said, strongly encouraging the two people to go to the nine kingdoms earth with her to grab the peerless treasure pill that was about to be released.

    The black and white Taoist Saint shook his head and said, "although Jing Zhulong is dead, don''t forget that people who are more terrible than Jing Zhulong are still alive."

    The Tianlou sword master''s expression changed when he heard the words, so he didn''t continue to say anything to rob the peerless treasure pill, but his heart was naturally unwilling. After all, there were few people who could stop them in this era. He could have acted recklessly, but he still had to be subject to many restrictions, which made the Tianlou sword master very uncomfortable all the time.

    The words of black and white Daosheng also reminded the Tianlou sword owner of the horror of the two people behind Fang Lin. whether it was the invincible Wu Zun Fang Qingye, or Bai Qingxue, who had fought all over the world, they could not provoke them.

    Especially Bai Qingxue, the Lord of Tianlou sword secretly clenched his teeth as soon as he thought about it. In those days, the Lord of Tianlou sword was first sharp, and he had met Bai Qingxue before he was called one of the eight emperors of the peerless era.

    The Lord of Tianlou sword was also young and energetic. He thought that he was a woman. You were famous all over the world, and how could I be weaker than you? So the Lord of Tianlou sword challenged Bai Qingxue with confidence.

    The result was naturally tragic. At that time, it was only the Tianlou sword owner of a green girl, who was almost beaten by Bai Qingxue. Even a famous sword he loved at that time was broken by Bai Qingxue on the spot.

    Afterwards, the Tianlou sword owner naturally understood how stupid he was to challenge Bai Qingxue at that time, but this did not prevent the Tianlou sword owner from holding a grudge against Bai Qingxue in his heart, which has not subsided for a few minutes until today.

    It''s just to say that it''s hatred, but the owner of Tianlou sword also admitted that she was actually afraid of Bai Qingxue. She was afraid to face Bai Qingxue again. The experience of being beaten violently made her feel cold every time she recalled.

    Seeing that the sword owner of Tianlou stopped talking, the black and white Taoist saint and the Golden Tripod Buddha Ding were relieved. If the woman had been thinking about grabbing the pill, she would even drag them into the water.

    Although they are now obedient to Mo shouhei, it does not mean that they dare to provoke Fang Qingye and Bai Qingxue behind Fang Lin. anyway, none of them can fight, and they can only survive in the cracks.

    But at this time, the three people found the abnormality at the same time.

    I saw that the ancient magic tree, which had been heading towards the hinterland of the three religions, suddenly changed its direction and went in another direction.

    "What is it doing?" The black and white Taoist saint was full of doubts.

    "Maybe it was afraid of the three of us, so it didn''t kill all the three religions." The Golden Tripod Buddha guessed, but this even sounded ridiculous to him. The ancient magic tree had disturbed the terrible existence of an era. How could he fear the three of them? In fact, the three of them should be afraid of the ancient demon tree.

    "No! It''s so fast. It seems that it wants to do something." Tianlou sword master said.

    "Follow up!" Even if they followed, they wanted to see what the ancient magic tree wanted to do.

    бдбдбдбд

    Under the deep sea, a huge submarine volcano, nine dark chains extending from the volcano, seems to suppress something in the volcano.

    Fang Lin once came here. In order to find the remnant of Dansheng palace, he was a little afraid and suspicious of this place, but he didn''t know what the secret was in the volcano.

    At the moment, the ancient magic tree is getting closer and closer to the submarine volcano, and the nine dark chains seem to detect something, making a buzzing sound and shaking together.

 Chapter 1932

    In the Holy tree of the demon family, there was a figure sitting cross legged in the vast golden awn, which seemed real and unreal, looming and appearing from time to time.

    Suddenly, the golden figure quietly opened his eyes, and a trace of surprise appeared in the golden pupils.

    "Do you want to break my seal so soon?" The golden voice said, as if she had detected something.

    At the same time, under the huge sea, the huge ancient magic tree has gradually approached the submarine volcano, and the nine dark chains continue to tremble, which seems to be extremely repellent to the ancient magic tree.

    Bang bang!!!

    When the nine chains shook at the same time, nine faint lights lit up and directly attacked the approaching ancient magic tree.

    The ancient magic tree waved vines to resist the nine lights, but it was shattered by the nine lights. I don''t know how many vines directly hit the trunk of the ancient magic tree.

    Ow!!!

    The ancient magic tree gave a painful howl, and his body was hit by the nine faint lights, and the vines were broken. I don''t know how many were there.

    However, the ancient magic tree is still approaching the submarine volcano, and even how powerful the nine chains are, they can''t stop the ancient magic tree.

    Boom!

    When the ancient magic tree stood at the crater, the nine chains were silent, and the light on them was dim, as if they had exhausted all their strength.

    Under the crater, a few clear chirps came faintly, and there were sparks of fire.

    The ancient magic tree immediately stretched out nine thickest vines, and all of a sudden it was wrapped around the nine dark chains.

    When the rattan touched the nine chains, even if there was a hissing sound, the rattan seemed to be burned and soon became scorched black.

    But the ancient magic tree seemed to feel nothing at all. Suddenly, it tried to pull these nine chains out of the volcano.

    The whole nine countries and seven seas were shocked by this force. Even if you were in 100000 mountains and rivers, you could feel the ground shaking under your feet.

    The sea is tumbling and the mountains are collapsing!

    Countless creatures were terrified and didn''t know what happened, and some powerful Terran masters and demon giants could clearly feel that the source of this shock seemed to come from the sea.

    "What happened?"

    "Is it true that the world is in chaos?"

    "It seems that Qihai is not at ease."

    бдбдбд

    The three masters of Tianlou sword came after the ancient magic tree. Although they did not enter the sea, they also saw the ancient magic tree pulling nine chains in the depths of the sea.

    This scene shocked the three people. Although they also knew the existence of the submarine volcano and the nine chains, they didn''t know the origin of the submarine volcano and the nine chains, let alone what was suppressed in the volcano, and they always kept away from it.

    But I didn''t expect that the ancient magic tree came here directly and wanted to pull the nine chains. It seemed that it was to release something under the volcano.

    "What is this ancient magic tree going to do?" Black and white Taoist Saint said with some astonishment.

    The Golden Tripod Buddha''s expression changed. After hesitating for a while, he said, "I once suspected that these nine chains were related to the disaster that year."

    "What did you say?" The sky tower sword master and the black and white Taoist Saint change color at the same time.

    The Golden Tripod Buddha said calmly, "you two don''t know. I once ventured into the crater and saw what seemed to be locked under the nine chains, which was exactly the same as when the catastrophe happened."

    Hearing this, the black and white Taoist priest''s face became more ugly, and he almost stared at the Golden Tripod Buddha: "you secretly talked about checking this place and didn''t tell us?"

    Tianlou sword owner didn''t have a good way: "now is not the time to say this. What should we do now?"

    The Golden Tripod Buddha put his hands together: "I think we should stop this ancient magic tree, otherwise once the nine chains go wrong, I''m afraid the catastrophe will come again. The three of us can escape once, but not necessarily the second time."

    "We must stop it, or the three of us will also be affected." Tianlou sword master said.

    Black and white Taoist priest frowned: "but the ancient magic tree is related to Mo Wu Zun. If we stop the ancient magic tree, I''m afraid it will offend Mo Wu Zun."

    The sword owner of Tianlou glanced at him: "do you mean to let us stand by and watch the catastrophe come again?"

    The black and white Taoist Saint said bitterly, "I naturally don''t want a catastrophe to come. I''m afraid that if we stop the ancient magic tree, Mo Wu Zun will not let me go."

    "Do you think we can escape again when the catastrophe comes?" The Lord of Tianlou sword said coldly, he was already a little impatient.

    Black and white Taoist Saint also understood what they meant, but his fear of sticking to black really made him worried and dared not easily stop the ancient magic tree from doing this.

    But on the other hand, if the ancient magic tree pulls out these nine chains, the once great disaster will come again. The means that the three of them escaped the great disaster in those years is extremely bad, and it is also due to luck. If the great disaster happens again, the three of them simply cannot escape a second time.

    Rather than worry about Mo shouhei''s anger, it''s better to solve the immediate problem first, and then consider others.

    "OK! Let''s fight together!" The black-and-white Taoist Saint gritted his teeth and said.

    After the three people agreed, they no longer had any concerns, and everything was considered after stopping the ancient magic tree.

    Boom!!!

    The three men rushed into the sea and directly attacked the ancient magic tree, which immediately made the ancient magic tree unable to pull the chain again.

    Roar!!

    The ancient magic tree was extremely angry, and immediately there were dense vines sweeping towards the three people, each of which was like a sharp weapon of God, even if it was the invincible strong who would be hit hard.

    The three masters of Tianlou sword are real masters of destiny, and they are not ordinary masters of destiny. They were once ranked among the eight emperors of the peerless Dynasty, and they were famous martial arts masters in the world in ancient times.

    At this moment, the three people work together to deal with the ancient magic tree, naturally there will be no fear. After all, the ancient magic tree in front of us has not become as terrible as the ancient times, at least it can be killed.

    The silver sword in Tianlou sword master''s hand is extremely sharp. No matter how many vines fly over, she can easily cut them off. The Golden Tripod Buddha and the black and white Taoist saint are the means to break all the vines wrapped in the chain of the ancient magic tree.

    However, the three also found that the vines of the ancient magic tree seemed endless. No matter how many roots were broken, they would continue to grow. After a long time, it was really annoying.

    When the three fought against the ancient magic tree, the demon from the land of the nine kingdoms had also entered the sea and rushed towards the location of the ancient magic tree.

 Chapter 1933

    When the demon entered the sea, the terrible fog also began to spread in the seven seas, but because the seven seas had been ravaged by the ancient magic tree, and a large number of sea animals died, even if the fog dispersed, it did not absorb much vitality.

    But after all, there were some fish that escaped the previous disaster of the ancient magic tree. Originally, they thought they could survive, but in the end, an equally terrible demon came, making those sea animals that survived fortunately suffer after all.

    Warcraft seemed to have no interest in absorbing the vitality of sea beasts, and almost went towards the place where the ancient magic tree was located without stopping, which seemed to be very hurried and anxious.

    The umbrella bearer stood on the sky and looked coldly at the demon to join the ancient magic tree. His face was very ugly.

    "I''m in such a hurry to start. It seems that I don''t want that boy to continue to grow stronger. Otherwise, with their temper, they won''t be in such a hurry." The umbrella bearer said to himself that he knew the origin of the ancient magic tree and magic thing, and also knew what the magic tree and magic thing were going to do at the moment.

    However, although he knew it, he could not stop it. As one of the incarnations of the ancient spirit, he could not do whatever he wanted.

    "I hope it''s time." The umbrella bearer sighed secretly. It happened too suddenly. He didn''t know how far it would go next. What he should do had been done. After all, she was not the key person who could change everything. What happened next could only depend on the will of God.

    At the same time, deep underground in the ancient demon mountain, Fang Lin was sweating, and he felt weak all over. His eyes were wide open, staring at the universal creation furnace in front of him.

    Although Fang Lin was almost exhausted by refining this furnace of pills, fortunately, the pills were about to be released, which did not disappoint him. The pills refined from the relics of the four beasts were indeed extraordinary.

    For a long time, Fang Lin didn''t realize this incisive pleasure. He put all his mind into alchemy and exhausted almost all his mental energy. Although he was exhausted, the result made Fang Lin very happy.

    "The quality of this pill is definitely not much worse than the reincarnation pill I originally made." Fang Lin said secretly in his heart.

    Fang Lin was not only excited and looking forward to the pills refined in the furnace in front of him, but also somewhat undetectable.

    Because even Fang Lin himself was not sure how much the pill in the stove would change him.

    Fang Lin doesn''t need to think about it. The glow of this furnace of pills is so amazing that it can''t be pressed down. The outside world must have gathered thunder clouds, ready to drop thunder to wipe out his furnace of pills.

    Just like refining the reincarnation pill of life and death at the beginning, I was quietly undisturbed in the secret room, but the outside world was dazed.

    Fang Lin was a little helpless. If he had expected that this alchemy would make such a big noise earlier, he should move to other places and not make alchemy under the ancient demon mountain.

    It''s better now that the pill is about to be released, and it''s not good for him to transfer to him at this time. After all, it''s not an ordinary pill. If you move the pill at such a critical moment, it is likely to have an unpredictable impact.

    Fang Lin can only say sorry to the Qi TIANYAO saint and the demons in the ancient demon mountain in the bottom of his heart for the things that have caused the ancient demon mountain to be robbed by thunder. As for how they will resist the thunder robbery, Fang Lin is not willing to think about it. The Qi TIANYAO saint is still trustworthy and should be able to block the thunder robbery and prevent the ancient demon mountain from being destroyed by the thunder.

    To say the least, even the Qi Tian demon saint can''t stop the thunder robbery. There is also the demon clan Saint tree. This is an existence that can''t even be destroyed by Tu Shan ancient spirit. What is thunder robbery?

    Boom!!!

    The whole ancient demon mountain was covered by dark thunder clouds, which covered the whole sky like a big net, making people breathless.

    The monsters in the ancient demon mountain became more and more uneasy. The scale of the thunder cloud was so large that it was rare in the world. Who knows what terrible thunder it would drop.

    Qi Tian demon Saint stood on the highest peak of the ancient demon mountain, with red robes and gold armor, a golden iron bar standing on the side, and a pair of golden eyes staring at the sky, with extraordinary momentum, as if he wanted to fight the thunder robbery by himself.

    It''s true!

    Qi Tian demon saint has asked other monsters in the ancient demon mountain not to intervene. He wants to face the coming Tianlei alone.

    This is not only to protect the ancient demon mountain from the thunder, but also to harden its own flesh.

    As for the extent to which he can do it, Qi Tian demon Saint himself doesn''t know. After all, he really hasn''t done such a thing as fighting against Tianlei before, and this is not an ordinary Tianlei, but a divine thunder punishment only when the peerless treasure pill is released. It is used to kill the peerless treasure pill, and its power is unspeakable.

    After stopping for a long time, I saw that there were silver dragons rolling in the black cloud, which was the embodiment of the excessive power of the thunder, and the size and number of these thunder dragons were soaring.

    Although Qi Tian demon saint was full of confidence and was not afraid of these thunder, he could not help but smack his tongue secretly when he saw such powerful thunder.

    Boom!!!

    Finally, a Thunder Dragon roared down, and the silver light in the sky twinkled for a moment, making many monsters below unable to open their eyes.

    Qi Tian demon Saint shouted loudly, and when he punched out, the Thunder Dragon collapsed in response, turning into a little silver light and dispersing around.

    But this punch also seemed to irritate the other thunder dragons in the thunder cloud. For a time, the thunder cloud rolled and turbulence, and the deafening thunder sounded.

    At the next moment, thunder and lightning dragons rushed out, like thousands of troops in charge, and their prestige was extremely terrible, like a catastrophe.

    Qi Tian demon saint''s face changed. He originally thought that Tianlei would be brewing for a while, but he didn''t expect to explode at once, and didn''t give him any transition time at all.

    However, this is also what Qi Tian demon saint is willing to see. At present, he did not use weapons, and directly rushed into the rolling thunder in depth, fighting with countless thunder dragons.

    The monsters of the whole ancient demon mountain are watching this scene. When they see that the Qi Tian demon saint is submerged in the silver light, they can''t help feeling worried and nervous. After all, the Qi Tian demon saint is their only pillar now. If the Qi Tian demon saint has an accident, they can''t escape even if they are in the ancient demon mountain.

    But soon, the body shape of the Qi Tian demon saint was revealed again. Those seemingly violent thunder and lightning could not really fall on the Qi Tian demon saint. On the contrary, the golden light of the Qi Tian demon Saint itself was more dazzling, which was extremely eye-catching in the countless silver thunder.

 Chapter 1934

    Today''s Qi Tian demon saint has stepped into the level of ten changes of monsters, and has received a huge gift from the Holy tree. Its strength is not what it used to be.

    In particular, the body of the Qi Tian demon saint has reached an unimaginable level. The seemingly terrible rolling thunder that fell on the Qi Tian demon Saint did not hurt the Qi Tian demon Saint at all, but became the help of the Qi Tian demon saint to refine his body.

    Not only that, the power of Tianlei is also constantly stimulating the blood of the Holy Spirit of Qi Tian demon, which makes the strength of Qi Tian demon holy continue to improve.

    This thunder disaster may be a hardship for Fang Lin, but it is a heaven given opportunity for Qi Tian demon saint.

    Being in the midst of countless thunder and lightning dragons, Qi TIANYAO Sheng let go of his hands to fight with these thunder and lightning dragons. He could tear up the thunder with his bare hands, and could kill dozens of thunder and lightning dragons with each punch.

    For a time, those thunder dragons that seemed to be fierce soon collapsed and were killed by the Qi Tian demon saint. Few of them really fell on the top of the ancient demon mountain.

    Outside the ancient demon mountain, there have long been layers of Dharma arrays arranged by Qi Tian demon saint, and all the ancient demons are trying their best to maintain the operation of the array. The falling thunder dragons can only be dissipated by the power of the Dharma array and cannot threaten the demons in the ancient demon mountain.

    Of course, if the power of this thunder robbery continues to increase, then relying on the power of the Dharma array alone can''t make the ancient demon mountain completely worry free. After all, the Dansheng palace hired the best array master in the world to arrange the Dharma array, which didn''t play a big role.

    Although the current thunder robbery is weaker than the thunder robbery faced by the Dansheng Palace at that time, only the Qi Tian demon Saint resisted the thunder robbery this time.

    Bang bang!!!!

    Seeing that the Qi Tian demon saint was becoming more and more fierce, there was a dull noise in the black cloud, and I saw thunder big hands flashing silver, crashing down towards the Qi Tian demon saint.

    "Well come!" Qi Tian demon Saint shouted loudly, not retreating but advancing, directly shaking the thunder hands with his own body.

    The first thunder big hand collided with the body of Qi Tian demon saint, and the silver palm instantly collapsed and scattered, while Qi Tian demon Saint paused slightly and continued to hit the second and third.

    It can be seen with the naked eye that the golden light on the Qi Tian demon saint is getting richer and stronger, and the power of blood and Qi is dispersing out. This is the embodiment of the body to a certain extent, which shows that the Qi Tian demon saint has improved his physique during the previous fight against thunder robbery.

    "The strength of the demon saint has increased so much."

    "Ten changes! Even those hidden old monsters in 100000 mountains and rivers are nothing more than that."

    "The strength of the demon Saint must be more than this, but also stronger."

    "It''s just a thunderstorm, and it''s just the beginning."

    "I hope the demon saint can resist it."

    бдбдбд

    The demons in ancient demon mountain all looked at the heroic posture of Qi Tian demon saint to resist the thunder robbery, and couldn''t help feeling that the strength of Qi Tian demon saint was too much stronger than at the beginning, but at the same time, they were also worried. After all, the thunder robbery obviously didn''t really show its power, and it''s only the beginning until now.

    Even the demons can see that Qi Tian demon Saint naturally knows that thunder robbery is just at the beginning, and the real difficulties are still behind.

    Under the ground, Fang Lin also saw the Qi Tian demon Saint resisting the thunder robbery for himself through the sky eyes, and he felt some emotion in his heart.

    "Hold on for a moment, and I''ll help you after the pill comes out." Fang Lin said to Qi Tian demon saint.

    Qi Tian demon Saint didn''t care. He was in high spirits. Where would he go to manage when Fang Lin would help him? He wished the thunder would be more violent.

    At this moment, a figure came quietly outside the ancient demon mountain. Although it was alone, it was better than thousands of troops.

    This man is not tall, and his face is full of sword marks. He looks like a young man. Behind him is a somewhat wide sword box.

    This person is Liao cansheng, the leader of Fengjian Pavilion, and the only disciple who has been accepted by Mo shouhei since ancient times.

    Liao cansheng looked up at the rolling thunder clouds and the Qi Tian demon saint who was fighting against the thunder robbery with all his strength, and a smile appeared on his face.

    "Except for Qi Tian demon saint, no one else in this ancient demon mountain can stop me." Liao cansheng murmured, and the sword box behind him suddenly burst into a bright sword light.

    Boom!!!

    The sword light suddenly rose and directly cut on the external array of the ancient demon mountain. Immediately, the whole ancient demon mountain was shocked, and the demons were horrified.

    Qi Tian demon holy body was in the midst of thunder, and immediately noticed the change of ancient demon mountain. His eyes were frozen, and his anger suddenly arose.

    "How dare you!" Qi Tian demon Saint shouted angrily, regardless of the thunder bombardment on him, and directly swung his fist at Liao cansheng.

    The power of the Holy tree condenses into a fist seal, which is powerful enough to shake the earth.

    Liao cansheng naturally did not dare to neglect. If he really fought, he would still be unable to fight the Qi Tian demon saint, and he could only come to the ancient demon mountain to do something while the Qi Tian demon saint was trapped by thunder robbery.

    In the face of the golden fist print that fell strongly, Liao cansheng bit the sword box behind him, and saw three sword lights appear at the same time, with a long sword gas crashing into the fist print.

    The sword Qi scattered, and the light of the fist seal also faded quickly, but it still hit Liao cansheng after all.

    Liao cansheng was shocked. He didn''t expect that Qi Tian demon saint''s strength now reached such a level that his three swords together could not completely block Qi Tian demon saint''s punch.

    However, at the moment, Qi Tian demon saint is a little difficult to ride a tiger. The power of thunder robbery is getting stronger and stronger. He can''t get out anymore. He must try his best to block the top of the ancient demon mountain. Once he retreats or distracts, the ancient demon mountain will be destroyed by thunder robbery.

    Just now, I was distracted to deal with Liao cansheng. I was already a little short of money. If I wanted to pay attention to Liao cansheng again, there was no way to stop Lei Jie.

    Liao cansheng naturally noticed this situation, so he didn''t retreat immediately, cut out again with a sword, and defeated a Dharma array.

    "Bold!" Several roars rang out, and a dozen ancient demons rushed out of the ancient demon ridge and fought with Liao cansheng.

    These dozens of ancient monsters are all powerful monsters in the nine change realm without exception, and they are also the most powerful monsters in the ancient demon mountain besides the Qi Tian demon saint.

    But at the moment, these dozens of ancient demons besieged Liao cansheng together, but they didn''t take any advantage. On the contrary, Liao cansheng seemed to be comfortable in the face of the siege of the demons, and he was quite calm.

    "Destiny!" A dozen ancient demons have been found, and Liao cansheng has reached the realm of destiny.

    Liao cansheng''s face was expressionless, and the light of the sword box flashed behind him. He saw nine sword Qi rushing into the sky. In an instant, he defeated more than a dozen ancient demons, of which twoorthree were seriously injured.

    At the moment, it seems that no one can stop Liao cansheng''s footsteps in the ancient demon mountain.

 Chapter 1935

    Liao cansheng actually stepped into the realm of destiny many years ago. After all, he was also a person who survived in ancient times, and he was also the only disciple of Mo shouhei. If he failed to achieve his destiny cultivation, it would be too much for Mo shouhei.

    Today, Liao cansheng, after hundreds of years of accumulation, directly reached the triple cultivation of destiny at the moment he stepped into it.

    In this era, only the three masters of the building sword on that day can crush Liao cansheng.

    At the moment, Liao cansheng didn''t feel any pressure in the face of a dozen strong ancient demons in the ancient demon ridge. The sword light kept flashing, which had made these dozens of ancient demons lose one after another.

    Although these dozens of ancient demons have reached the realm of nine changes, the nine changes monster is only comparable to the invincible strong. How can it compete with Liao cansheng, a real strong man of destiny?

    While fighting against the thunder robbery, the Qi Tian demon saint is also paying attention to the battle below. Seeing that the ancient demon under his hand is defeated by Liao cansheng, the Qi Tian demon saint is also a little anxious, but at the moment he can''t deal with Liao cansheng. The power of the thunder robbery has become very powerful, so that the Qi Tian demon saint can''t separate his mind from Liao cansheng at all, and even the Qi Tian demon saint has some difficulty in resisting the thunder robbery himself.

    Boom!!!!

    Seeing that the ancient demons couldn''t stop Liao cansheng, he was about to break into the ancient demon mountain. Suddenly, eighteen monsters rushed out of the ancient demon mountain and rushed directly at Liao cansheng with a terrible momentum.

    These 18 behemoths are impressively eighteen bone demons brought back by Fang Lin from ancient times. At this moment, they are under Fang Lin''s command to deal with Liao cansheng.

    Seeing this, the ancient demons of the ancient demon mountain immediately retreated to the ancient demon mountain. There were eighteen bone demons entangled Liao cansheng, who could resist for a while.

    Liao cansheng was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that in addition to monsters, there were bone monsters in this ancient demon mountain.

    And eighteen bone monsters came out at once. Although Liao cansheng was strong, he still had some trouble facing these eighteen bone monsters who were not afraid of death.

    After all, these eighteen bone monsters have the strength comparable to the immortal peak strong ones, and their bodies are extremely tough, and they can''t be broken. Even if they are broken, as long as they don''t turn into powder, they can quickly recover as before, which is the most terrible place for bone monsters.

    It''s just a word --- difficult!

    Although Liao cansheng is a triple cultivation of destiny, the pressure brought to him by the eighteen bone demons is really not small. The sword light keeps pouring out all over his body, cutting the eighteen bone demons one after another. But every time he cuts a bone demon, other bone demons will immediately rush up and entangle Liao cansheng, and the chopped Bone Demon will soon return to its original state, which makes Liao cansheng very annoyed.

    The eighteen bone monsters did play a great role. Although Liao cansheng was strong, he could not crush the eighteen bone monsters and could only be blocked outside the ancient demon mountain.

    This is also Fang Lin''s preparation in case. He hid these eighteen bone demons in the ancient demon mountain before alchemy, in order to prevent any accidents.

    Unexpectedly, Fang Lin''s previous preparedness really came true. Even Liao cansheng took advantage of this opportunity to make trouble in the ancient demon mountain.

    Liao cansheng''s face was a little ugly. Although the eighteen bone demons couldn''t treat him well, they were very annoying, so he couldn''t easily break into the ancient demon mountain.

    You know, he came here for a purpose. If he can''t even enter the ancient demon mountain, he will come in vain this time.

    "It seems that there is no way to hide. Lei Jie doesn''t know how long it will last. Fang Lin may also be about to complete alchemy. We can''t waste too much time here. We must enter the ancient demon mountain as soon as possible." Liao cansheng secretly said that all the sword boxes behind him were opened at once, and all the famous swords in them were out of their scabbards.

    The nine famous swords are all collected by Liao cansheng over the years. Each one is powerful and has a very loud reputation. In the past, Liao cansheng has never used all the nine famous swords at one time.

    This time, Liao cansheng had to ignore it. Even if he exposed more cards, he had to enter the ancient demon mountain.

    With the nine swords, Liao cansheng''s swordsmanship attainments are fully displayed, and the triple realm of destiny is the foundation.

    At that moment, the nine swords opened the way, and the eighteen bone demons were almost crushed by the sword light and fell to the ground in an instant regardless of their obstruction.

    This scene made the demons in the ancient demon mountain extremely timid. They originally thought that if these eighteen bone demons blocked, Liao cansheng should not enter.

    Unexpectedly, Liao cansheng''s strength was so strong that he defeated all 18 bone demons at one time.

    Liao cansheng seized the opportunity, with nine swords in front and the man behind, and rushed directly into the ancient demon mountain. No one could stop him.

    "Not good!" The demons in the ridge were all stunned. At the moment, a dozen of the previous ancient demons dared not face Liao cansheng again, for fear that they would become the ghost under his sword. After all, they had suffered just now. Now Liao cansheng''s nine swords come out together. Where can they resist? I''m afraid only the strong who are both in the realm of destiny can fight with Liao cansheng.

    At present, in the ancient demon mountain, Qi Tian demon Saint fought against the thunder robbery wholeheartedly, and he couldn''t separate any attention from Liao cansheng at all.

    As for Fang Lin, he is still refining pills under the ground, and he doesn''t know when it will end.

    Except for the two of them, other people and other monsters can''t compete with Liao cansheng. For Liao cansheng, the whole ancient demon mountain is unobstructed and can enter and leave at will.

    Liao cansheng seemed to have decided what to do long ago. After breaking into the ancient demon mountain, he went straight to the direction of the demon family Holy tree.

    As for what he will do, no one knows.

    When Liao cansheng came all the way to the demon family Holy tree, he was stunned. In front of him stood a person he didn''t expect ---- Qi Liansheng!

    Qi Liansheng stood in front of the demon family Holy tree, looking at Liao cansheng calmly and calmly, showing a faint smile.

    "Unfortunately, I came a day earlier than you." Qi Liansheng said.

    Liao cansheng''s eyes suddenly became gloomy. He really didn''t expect Qi Liansheng to be here. He had always thought that Qi Liansheng was still hiding from the three masters of Tianlou sword in the seven seas.

    Qi Liansheng''s presence here also lets Liao cansheng know that his previous intention cannot be easily achieved. After all, Qi Liansheng is not an ordinary person, and Liao cansheng is not sure that he can defeat Qi Liansheng.

    It''s just that when they are here, it''s naturally impossible to go back. Even if it''s no matter how difficult it is, Qi Liansheng has to break through.

    "Those who block me will die!" Liao cansheng shouted fiercely, and didn''t talk to Qi Liansheng at all. Jiujian went straight to Qi Liansheng.

 Chapter 1936

    Facing the fierce attack of Liao cansheng''s nine swords, Qi Liansheng took his time, surrounded by gold and fire, holding the red feather double swords in his hands.

    Qi Liansheng kept waving his double swords and blocked the nine famous swords one by one. None of them could get close to Qi Liansheng.

    Liao cansheng moved, grabbed one of the nine swords at random, and directly attacked Qi Liansheng, while the other eight famous swords surrounded Liao cansheng''s body.

    The two fought in the ancient demon mountain, and the terrible sword gas destroyed several surrounding mountains.

    Only the demon clan Holy tree stood there without any influence, even if the powerful sword Qi fell on it, it could not cause a ripple.

    After fighting for a while, Liao cansheng was a little heavy in his heart. He couldn''t get any advantage from Qi Liansheng, especially when the nine swords were all out, he didn''t even have an advantage.

    It''s no wonder that Qi Liansheng''s martial arts cultivation is higher than that of Liao cansheng. Although Liao cansheng is a strong swordsman with nine famous swords in the world, Qi Liansheng came out of the Dansheng palace after all, and practiced the same nine tripod Tongtian formula as Fang Lin. the martial arts of the Dansheng Palace are almost mastered, not to mention that Qi Liansheng drank the blood of the divine Phoenix and had some of the power of the divine Phoenix, That day, the three leaders of the building sword couldn''t win Qi Liansheng together, let alone a Liao cansheng?

    Liao cansheng was anxious, and he didn''t dare to delay here. After all, whether Qi Tian demon Saint pulled out his hand or Fang Lin''s Alchemy ended, he would be in a very dangerous situation. He must achieve his goal in the shortest time, otherwise it would be difficult to escape from the ancient demon mountain.

    At that moment, Liao cansheng stretched out his finger to connect the points on the nine famous swords. All the famous swords that he had clicked were more powerful than the previous nine swords.

    Not only that, Liao cansheng grabbed it with his bare hands, and saw nine sword Qi converging in Liao cansheng''s hand, gradually condensing into a long sword completely formed by sword Qi.

    "You have some good means to condense the sword and vaporize the sword." Seeing this, Qi Liansheng also couldn''t help admiring. Some admired Liao cansheng. After all, over the years, there were only a handful of people who could condense the sword spirit into the sword spirit, while Liao cansheng in front of him could condense the sword spirit of nine famous swords at the same time. Such a means deserved his praise of Qi Liansheng.

    Liao cansheng didn''t say a word, and the sword in his hand was full of meaning. In an instant, he came to Qi Liansheng and directly stabbed Qi Liansheng''s eyebrows.

    Although this sword is intended to be a sword, it is more violent than any famous sword, and gives people an irresistible sense of suffocation. It seems that no matter how to resist, this sword will directly pierce the eyebrows.

    Qi Liansheng also has such a feeling that even a strong man like him will feel frightened, which shows that the power of this sword is indeed terrible.

    Without the slightest hesitation, Qi Liansheng''s double swords were rung in front of him and collided with Liao cansheng''s sword Qi. Suddenly, he heard a sound of Dang, and Qi Liansheng''s double swords immediately collapsed, obviously unable to withstand the power of the sword intention.

    Qi Liansheng''s eyes coagulated, and the golden fire around him immediately soared, wrapping him in the golden flame. At the same time, the sword intention attacked, directly stabbed on the golden fire, and for a time, the sword Qi and the flame burst at the same time.

    Liao cansheng shouted loudly, and nine famous swords roared and attacked, urging all forces to stab into the golden fire at the same time, intending to defeat the golden fire and severely hit Qi Liansheng.

    Seeing the golden fire suddenly dissipate, Liao cansheng threw himself into the air with a blow of all his strength, and there was not even half a person in it.

    Qi Liansheng just disappeared in front of Liao cansheng for no reason, leaving only red feathers floating all over the sky, which is quite beautiful.

    Liao cansheng stood in place, staring at these red feathers that fluttered and fell, frowning, waving his sword again, and cutting off all these red feathers.

    In this way, the demon Holy tree was completely exposed to Liao cansheng.

    However, Liao cansheng is not so stupid. He knows that Qi Liansheng has not been defeated by himself and must still be here.

    "What on earth are you going to do when you enter the ancient demon mountain with so much trouble?" Sure enough, Qi Liansheng''s voice suddenly sounded, appearing ethereal and ethereal, as if it came from all directions, making Liao cansheng unable to figure out the direction for a moment.

    "It''s none of your business." Liao can said coldly, his nine swords fluttering in front of him, and his eyes were fixed on the demon Holy tree only a hundred steps away in front of him.

    "Let me guess. Do you want to destroy the demon Holy tree? It''s impossible. It''s meaningless to do so, and the demon Holy tree can''t even be destroyed by sticking to the black. You don''t have this ability at all." Qi Liansheng''s voice sounded again.

    Liao cansheng ignored it and stepped out directly in front of the demon family Holy tree, with a kind of eager look in his eyes.

    "It seems that you want to get the power of the demon family Holy tree, but you can''t help thinking too simply. No one can have the power of the demon family Holy tree." Qi Liansheng said that he saw many red feathers falling all over the sky again, and Qi Liansheng''s figure also appeared in it. Naturally, he was unscathed. The previous war with Liao cansheng seemed to have no impact and consumption on him.

    Liao cansheng waved his hand, and the nine swords went towards Qi Liansheng again, while he himself stretched out a hand and directly touched the Holy tree of the demon family.

    At this time, Qi Liansheng noticed that Liao cansheng''s left arm was abnormal, and a branch was embedded in his wrist.

    At this scene, Qi Liansheng immediately changed color, and with one palm, he drove the nine swords back, trying to stop Liao cansheng''s next move.

    Liao cansheng''s left hand was placed on the demon family Holy tree. Immediately, Liao cansheng was enveloped by a golden light, and the power of the Holy tree poured into Liao cansheng''s body.

    "Not good!" Qi Liansheng secretly said something bad. He got rid of the barrier of nine swords and came directly behind Liao cansheng, trying to interrupt Liao cansheng''s absorption of the power of the Holy tree.

    However, in the sword box that Liao cansheng carried behind him, two more sword lights appeared, and the momentum was so strong that Qi Liansheng had to retreat.

    In the sword box, two ancient swords, each with deformities, floated up, but in an instant they became one.

    Boom!!!

    Qi Liansheng was pushed back again by the surging sword, and he saw that the power of the Holy tree on Liao cansheng became stronger and stronger.

    "That''s the feeling! I didn''t expect to get the power of the Holy tree!" Liao cansheng laughed excitedly, and his whole body looked like crazy.

    But at this moment, a figure broke through the ground, and without saying anything, a punch hit the back of Liao cansheng''s head.

 Chapter 1937

    With one punch, Liao cansheng''s golden light was released, and the power of the Holy tree surged out, dissolving most of the power of the punch.

    However, this punch still affected Liao cansheng''s process of absorbing the power of the Holy tree, and the power of the Holy tree pouring into Liao cansheng''s body from the Holy tree suddenly stopped.

    The man who suddenly killed was Fang Lin, who had been refining pills underground before. Now that the alchemy was completed, Fang Lin directly killed him before the pill was released, preventing Liao cansheng''s behavior.

    Liao cansheng slowly turned around and stared at Fang Lin coldly. His eyes also turned golden, which was somewhat similar to the Qi Tian demon saint.

    Fang Lin frowned, glanced at Liao cansheng''s left arm, and secretly guessed that the branch embedded in the blood and flesh of Liao cansheng''s left arm should be from the demon family Holy tree, otherwise Liao cansheng could not get the gift of the demon family Holy tree power so easily.

    Qi Liansheng was relieved to see that Fang Lin finally appeared. As for whether Fang Lin had successfully refined the pill, Qi Liansheng had no doubt from beginning to end. With Fang Lin''s ability, there was no pill he could not refine.

    "Fang Lin, since you appear, I''ll clean you up together. I''m also eager for your strength." Liao cansheng sneered and said, looking at Fang Lin''s eyes with some covetous.

    Fang Lin''s face was expressionless: "I think you are completely crazy. You unexpectedly came to ancient demon mountain to die."

    Liao cansheng grinned, but it affected the ferocious sword scars on his face. The whole person looked a little scary.

    "I got the power of the demon family Holy tree. You are no longer my opponent. Even if you join hands with Qi Liansheng, I won''t pay attention." Liao cansheng said.

    "Dare you be so arrogant if you get some power of the Holy tree?" Fang Lin snorted coldly, and with a sudden step, he just punched Liao cansheng''s face.

    Liao cansheng reacted very quickly and collided with Fang Lin''s fist.

    Hearing only a dull sound, Fang Lin''s body retreated repeatedly, and there were some sword marks cut by the sword gas on his right fist. In contrast, Liao cansheng remained motionless, still holding the palm posture, and seemed to be able to do it easily.

    This confrontation also let Fang Lin know that Liao cansheng has indeed become stronger, and not at all. The power of the Holy tree is really amazing. Even if he was absorbed by Liao cansheng for a few breaths, he has already surpassed Fang Lin in power.

    Qi Liansheng was a little surprised when he saw that Fang Lin was actually shocked back, and immediately said, "you and I will take him down together."

    Fang Lin looked at Qi Liansheng, but shook his head.

    "Lei Jie is still there. Go and help Qi Tian demon saint." Fang Lin said.

    Hearing this, Qi Liansheng looked up at the sky. The power of thunder robbery had indeed reached an extremely terrible level. Although Qi TIANYAO Saint could still hold on, I''m afraid he couldn''t carry it for too long.

    "Be careful yourself." Qi Liansheng said that, he rushed directly into the sky and fought against the thunder robbery with Qi Tian demon saint.

    With the help of Qi Liansheng, the pressure of Qi Tian demon saint was also reduced a lot. Although he was reluctant to have someone help him, he didn''t say much.

    As for the battle between Fang Lin and Liao cansheng, Qi Tian demon saint has no worries. In his opinion, if Fang Lin can''t even clean up a Liao cansheng, it''s too unreasonable.

    "Liao cansheng, where is the black body?" Fang Lin was not in a hurry, but suddenly asked such a question.

    Liao cansheng sneered, "what can you do if you know?"

    With that, Liao cansheng''s golden light scattered around him and fell on the nine famous swords, making them also have the power of the Holy tree, with great momentum.

    "Go!" Liao cansheng shouted loudly, and the nine swords came with the bright golden light and the majestic sword gas, which was many times stronger than the power of killing the Bone Demon.

    "Do you think only you have the power of the Holy tree?" Fang Lin whispered, the power of the Holy tree in his body also surged out, and the whole person was golden.

    Not only that, the real dragon separation is also immediately integrated with Fang Lin''s body, making Fang Lin''s physique reach the extreme in an instant.

    Bang bang!!!

    Fang Lin didn''t use any weapons and treasures, and completely relied on a pair of fists to fight all the nine famous swords out.

    Liao cansheng saw the power of the Holy tree emerging from Fang Lin, and his eyes were even more greedy, and there was a trace of jealousy.

    He can clearly feel that the power of the Holy tree owned by Fang Lin is stronger than his own, which makes Liao cansheng very uncomfortable. He broke into this place with great efforts to get so much power of the Holy tree, but how can Fang Lin be? Why can we have so much power of Holy tree?

    Liao cansheng roared, and the cohesive sword intention in his hand was directly waved out. Fang Lin didn''t dare to be careless, and the sky fire in his body filled out, turning into a fist seal to fight with the sword intention.

    However, the fist seal was instantly chopped, and the sword intention continued to come towards Fang Lin, which was far more sharp than Fang Lin expected.

    There is no way. Fang Lin dare not use his body to resist the sword intention. This is the sword intention condensed by Liao cansheng from the sword spirit of nine famous swords. It is powerful enough to kill ordinary strong people. Even if Fang Lin is strong in body, it is impossible to do the stupid thing of resisting hard at this moment.

    When the ancient spear appeared, Fang Lin fought against Liao cansheng''s sword intention with the edge of the ancient spear. Between the two collisions, Fang Lin was shocked back again, and his hands were dripping with blood, but fortunately, the sword intention was also blocked by the ancient spear.

    "Fang Lin, is that all you have?" Liao cansheng moved. He held the most special ancient sword in his right hand and cut it directly to Fang Lin''s back.

    Fang Lin stepped on jiuchongtian, narrowly avoiding the sword, and the ancient spear went directly to Liao cansheng''s heart.

    Liao cansheng leaned out his left hand and grabbed the ancient spear directly. At the same time, he suddenly made a force, as if he wanted to seize the ancient spear from Fang Lin.

    How can Fang Lin let him succeed? All the ancient lamps of the burning God flew out, and the sky fire poured down, and Liao cansheng was immediately submerged.

    Facing the sky fire released by the eight Yan Shen ancient lamps, Liao cansheng was still a little afraid. Relying on the power of the Holy tree, he escaped from the havoc of the sky fire and drew a little distance from Fang Lin.

    Fang Lin frowned tightly, and his face was not very good-looking. The pressure he faced in fighting with Liao cansheng was not bad, but if he continued to fight in the ancient demon mountain, he was afraid that it would affect the demons in the ancient demon mountain, and even affect the people in the hall of swallowing heaven.

    Fang Lin wants to lead Liao cansheng out of the ancient demon ridge, but the latter obviously sees through Fang Lin''s intention, that is, to fight with you in the ancient demon ridge. Anyway, he Liao cansheng has no scruples, but Fang Lin should try to avoid implicating innocent people when he takes action.

    In this way, Fang Lin had a feeling of being tied up. He really couldn''t let go and fight Liao cansheng.

 Chapter 1938

    Bang bang!!!

    The thunder robbery has not stopped, and the thunder momentum is even more amazing. The whole ancient demon mountain is surrounded by thousands of miles.

    If Qi TIANYAO saint and Qi Liansheng didn''t join hands to fight against the thunder robbery, I''m afraid that at this moment, the ancient demon mountain has been affected, and I don''t know how many monsters will die under these thunder.

    And the battle between Fang Lin and Liao cansheng in the ancient demon mountain became more and more intense. Both of them used their own holy tree power, but Fang Lin couldn''t completely let go because he was worried about the monsters and people in the hall of swallowing heaven that would affect the place.

    Therefore, Fang Lin was suppressed in the fight with Liao cansheng, and he could only rely on the magic of Jiuchong sky footwork to deal with it.

    Fang Lin tried several times to lead Liao cansheng out of the ancient demon mountain without success, but he had to fight with him while protecting the ancient demon mountain from too much influence.

    Seeing that Liao cansheng had the advantage, he didn''t expect a sudden change.

    "Huh?" Liao cansheng''s eyes suddenly coagulated, and the golden light on his body immediately became dim, and the power of the Holy tree was also rapidly fading.

    Seeing this situation, Fang Lin seized the opportunity to immediately launch a fierce attack, and with the help of the power of heaven and fire, Liao cansheng gradually retreated.

    "How could it be so?" Liao cansheng looked at the branches inlaid on his left arm in disbelief, but he saw that his left arm was beginning to show signs of flesh and blood depletion.

    Liao cansheng was shocked, and he obviously felt that the flesh and blood of his left arm seemed to be constantly absorbed by that branch.

    And all the power of the Holy tree he had absorbed before poured into this branch, which was not under the control of Liao cansheng.

    Such changes, but Liao cansheng never thought of, so that for a time, his mind was in a mess, and Fang Lin seized the opportunity to fight quite embarrassed.

    Fang Lin also saw that the power of the Holy tree on Liao cansheng seemed to have weakened a lot. Although he didn''t know what had happened, it was a good thing for him. Naturally, he wouldn''t give Liao cansheng any chance to breathe.

    Liao cansheng''s face was ugly. He soon stabilized the situation and didn''t let Fang Lin take any advantage of it. After all, although the power of the Holy tree was not much left, he somehow had nine swords in his hand, as well as the ancient sword and the sword intention of nine swords in one. He would not easily lose to Fang Lin.

    But the branch inlaid on his left arm began to absorb his flesh and blood, which really made Liao cansheng feel a little flustered in the bottom of his heart. He secretly felt that this branch was probably not as simple as he thought.

    "Is it because the power of the Holy tree is not enough, so it will absorb my flesh and blood?" Liao cansheng guessed in his heart and decided to absorb the power of the Holy tree before going to the demon family Holy tree again.

    But now there is a difficult Fang Lin in front of us. It''s not easy to absorb the power of the Holy tree again.

    Liao cansheng was ruthless in his heart, fighting for the price of being hurt by Fang Lin, and the whole person rushed to the Holy tree of the demon family.

    Fang Lin snorted coldly and hit Liao cansheng severely in the back of his heart. This punch directly hit Liao cansheng''s blood gushing out, and his heart was directly shattered.

    However, even so, it can''t stop Liao cansheng from absorbing the power of the Holy tree again. Besides, breaking a heart is not an obstacle for Liao cansheng at all. Even if he is crushed to pieces, it can''t be fatal.

    Seeing this, Fang Lin knew that the key was the branch on Liao cansheng''s arm. At present, before the ancient spear was waved, Liao cansheng''s left arm was to be cut off.

    But he saw the nine swords behind Liao cansheng attack together, blocking Fang Lin in front of him, and didn''t let Fang Lin get close to Liao cansheng at all.

    The ancient spear suddenly fell down, and suddenly only a few sounds of fragmentation sounded. Four of the nine famous swords were suddenly broken, and the remaining five were also dim, and the sword spirit was much weaker.

    Liao cansheng didn''t even look at the four famous swords he broke, and put his left hand on the demon family Holy tree. He saw the powerful power of the golden Holy tree pouring into Liao cansheng''s body again.

    "That''s the feeling! Hahahaha!" Liao cansheng laughed wildly.

    Although he adhered to the black disciple and was the first person in kendo for thousands of years, he knew that he was just an ant bound under the sky, and he couldn''t see a higher place after all.

    If it is ambition, Liao cansheng naturally has it, and his ambition is never small. Whether it is immortality or invincibility, it is the pursuit of Liao cansheng.

    The small branch in the left arm was indeed from the demon family Holy tree. At the time of the great disaster in ancient times, several peerless strong men had an unimaginable war. Although the demon family Holy tree stood tall, it also broke down a branch, which was just obtained by Liao cansheng, and this branch was directly embedded in Liao cansheng''s left arm, which had been unable to be removed for so many years.

    Even Mo shouhei didn''t know that Liao cansheng secretly hid a branch of the demon family Holy tree. If he knew, he would have taken it out of Liao cansheng''s body long ago.

    This branch also made Liao cansheng eager for the power of the Holy tree. Even he didn''t know when he would be so eager for the power of the Holy tree. Maybe this branch had a subtle impact on Liao cansheng.

    Although Liao cansheng noticed it himself, he still followed this desire and found a chance to enter the ancient demon mountain.

    "The power of the demon family Holy tree is endless. If I get the most power of the Holy tree, even if it is the supreme martial arts, I am not afraid!" Liao cansheng seemed to be crazy, and the whole person was shrouded from head to foot by an extremely strong power of the Holy tree.

    And the branch on the left arm is also constantly absorbing the power of the Holy tree in Liao cansheng''s body. It seems that the branch will absorb as much as Liao cansheng absorbs.

    Fang Lin saw more and more power of the Holy tree in Liao cansheng''s body, and he didn''t relax at all. He broke all the remaining five famous swords of Liao cansheng in succession.

    "Die!" The ancient spear came and went straight to Liao cansheng''s head.

    However, Liao cansheng suddenly turned around and grabbed the ancient spear. No matter how strong Fang Lin exerted, he couldn''t wave the ancient spear any more.

    Fang Lin was shocked and felt that the power of the Holy tree in his body was faintly absorbed by Liao cansheng.

    Before Fang Lin could react, Liao cansheng came to Fang Lin and printed his palm directly on Fang Lin''s chest.

    This time, Fang Lin could not hold the ancient spear if he was hit hard. The whole person pushed out, and the ancient spear was also snatched by Liao cansheng.

    Not only that, Liao cansheng''s palm directly took away nearly half of the power of the Holy tree in Fang Lin''s body, which made Fang Lin unable to resist Liao cansheng''s attack.

    "What a powerful weapon, but now it''s mine." Liao cansheng held the ancient spear and looked at Fang Lin with a sneer.

    As soon as the words fell, Liao cansheng''s body suddenly shriveled. Not only did the power of the Holy tree absorbed before completely disappear, but even most of his flesh and blood vitality were taken away by the branch on his left arm.

 Chapter 1939

    "Alas, it''s really stupid. How can anyone get the power of the demon family Holy tree? Although it happened to get a branch of the Holy tree by chance, this thing will return to the demon family Holy tree after it recovers completely. Even if it''s fate, it can''t be retained." In the Holy tree of the demon family, under the vast golden world, the unreal and real figure gave a sigh.

    Outside, Liao cansheng looked at the branch floating in front of him in disbelief. He stretched out his hand in vain, trying to grasp the branch, but he just threw himself into the air.

    "No! It won''t!" Liao cansheng can''t believe that the branch that has been in his body for so many years has just separated from his body? And he also took away all the power of the Holy tree he had absorbed before, along with most of his flesh and blood vitality.

    In this way, Liao cansheng not only got nothing, but also seriously injured his strength.

    The branch slowly fluttered and came to the top of the demon family Holy tree. Under the eyes of Fang Lin and Liao cansheng, the branch was connected with a branch bud of the Holy tree, regardless of each other.

    Seeing this scene, Liao cansheng seemed to have been greatly hit, stunned and speechless.

    Fang Lin''s expression was also complex, and his heart was more in awe of the demon family Holy tree. Sure enough, this was the same level of existence as Tu Shan ancient spirit, and its power could only be given by itself. Like Liao cansheng, he wanted to rob the power of the Holy tree by virtue of a branch of the Holy tree. Simplicity is wishful thinking. Since the Holy tree can be given, it can naturally be taken back.

    At this moment, Liao cansheng was robbed of all the previous power of the Holy tree by the demon family Holy tree, together with most of his own flesh and blood.

    It''s not a big price, but Fang Lin won''t pity Liao cansheng. It''s all his own fault. He can''t blame anyone but himself for thinking too simple about the demon family Holy tree.

    Perhaps, when Liao cansheng got this branch of the Holy tree at the beginning, it was doomed that Liao cansheng would end up today.

    It is a pity that Liao cansheng has always regarded this branch as a treasure, and feels that he can achieve the same level as his master with this branch.

    "Why? Why?" Liao cansheng''s eyes were distracted, looking at the dwarf demon family Holy tree, and his mouth kept repeating such a sentence.

    Behind him, only two of the original nine famous swords are still intact, and the rest have been broken by Fanglin.

    With so much effort, he lost seven famous swords that were valued as treasures, but he got nothing. Instead, he lost most of his flesh and blood vitality. Liao cansheng now had an impulse to faint.

    "You''re just wasting your time after all." Fang Lin waved his hand, and the ancient spear flew back from Liao cansheng''s skinny hands and returned to Fang Lin''s hands again.

    Liao cansheng suddenly looked at Fang Lin, with a trace of ferocity in his eyes, and a touch of vague jealousy.

    "Fang Lin, why are you so lucky?" Liao cansheng said.

    Fang Lin frowned slightly, did not answer his words, and did not rush to fight. In his opinion, Liao cansheng had killed himself and could not pose a threat.

    Seeing that Fang Lin didn''t speak, Liao cansheng said to himself, "you have a supreme father of martial arts and a mother of the first person under martial arts. Why are you so lucky to have such a good family background? But I can only be trampled underfoot and bullied?"

    "Liao cansheng, you are crazy." Fang Lin said coldly.

    Liao cansheng continued as if he hadn''t heard it. "Why are some people born superior? Why can people like me only be bullied? You Fang Lin is the first-class family in the world. What do you want? Even if you don''t do anything, you are doomed to live better than me all your life. Why is it so unfair?"

    Fang Lin''s expression was indifferent, and he had no response to Liao cansheng''s words. The matter of his birth was not what he could decide at all. Some people were born noble and some were born humble. This has been something since ancient times. Fang Lin''s heart also rejected this, but it was not what he could change.

    Fang Lin didn''t know Liao cansheng''s past, but he was afraid to be very miserable. There must be some reason for the crisscross sword marks on his face, otherwise Liao cansheng wouldn''t have left these sword marks for so many years.

    "You know, my name was not Liao cansheng, but Liao Ping''an." Liao cansheng suddenly laughed, as if he remembered something long, long ago.

    With that, Liao cansheng walked slowly towards Fang Lin, leaving only a sword in his hand, which was an ancient sword made up of two incomplete swords.

    Fang Lin took a deep breath and knew that Liao cansheng was going to make the last desperate fight, but Fang Lin did not relax his vigilance. People like Liao cansheng, even if they were cornered, should never be underestimated.

    "Once I had a chance to kill you, but I didn''t do it. Now I understand that even if I had a chance at that time, I couldn''t kill you." Liao cansheng slowly raised the ancient sword in his hand and said.

    In an instant, Liao cansheng''s sword had been shot, Fang Lin''s pupils suddenly shrunk, and there was almost no reaction time. The ancient sword had passed through Fang Lin''s chest and came out with a touch of blood.

    Liao cansheng appeared behind Fang Lin and took over the ancient sword that passed through Fang Lin''s body without looking at the standing Fang Lin.

    A sword penetrated the body, but he didn''t even blink, and Fang Lin had been badly hurt.

    "So fast!!!" Fang Lin was shocked and immediately covered the blood hole in his heart, and his body rose to the sky.

    Fang Lin felt the long lost crisis of life and death with that sword just now. It seemed that if the sword came towards his head, his soul would be severely damaged.

    Liao cansheng looked up at Fang Lin and didn''t take another shot. The sword that was peerless just now was his limit. After that, he had no power to take another shot.

    In the final analysis, it was the branches of the Holy tree that took away too much flesh and blood vitality of Liao cansheng. Even if it was a strong man, the influence was also great.

    "Master, I''m not Liao cansheng after all. I''m still Liao Ping''an." Liao cansheng murmured, and the bloody ancient sword in his hand rose to the sky.

    Fang Lin saw that the ancient spear also flew out of his hand and collided with the attacking ancient sword.

    In an instant, the ancient sword was divided into two and turned into two broken swords, and the ancient spear was also shocked and fell on the ground.

    Boom!!!

    Liao cansheng suddenly turned around, but he was desperate to hit the demon family Holy tree.

    At the same time, in the depths of the seven seas, the demons from the nine countries finally met the ancient magic tree.

 Chapter 1940

    With a loud bang, Liao cansheng collided with the demon Holy tree. The seemingly small demon Holy tree seemed to be the most unshakable existence between heaven and earth. At the moment when Liao cansheng collided with it, his body was directly shocked into powder.

    Fang Lin saw this scene on the sky, and his expression was indifferent. Liao cansheng came to this step only because of his own fault. There was nothing to sympathize with. After all, he tried to steal the power of the demon family Holy tree, but died in front of the demon family Holy tree, which was also a cycle of cause and effect.

    With the death of Liao cansheng, the crisis in the ancient demon mountain was relieved. Now Fang Lin also jumped into the sky to fight against the continuous thunder robbery with Qi TIANYAO Sheng and Qi Liansheng.

    In the seven seas, the three masters of Tianlou sword were originally fighting with the ancient magic tree to prevent the ancient magic tree from pulling the nine chains in the submarine volcano.

    However, seeing that the demon came with a bang, the three people of Tianlou sword owner immediately withdrew, and they didn''t know what happened.

    I saw that the ancient magic tree was entangled with the demon, the dense vines and many arms on the demon were constantly intertwined, and the two ferocious monsters showed signs of merging with each other.

    "What''s going on?" The three people of Tianlou sword master looked at each other. The scene in front of them was really too shocking and a little overwhelmed.

    "Take a look first, don''t act rashly." Black and white Taoist Saint said, his eyes looking a little dignified.

    Ancient magic trees and Demons entangled with each other, and from time to time made people''s scalp tingling roar. The whole huge sea was surging, and there was rolling fog.

    "This fog can devour vitality and retreat successively!" The Golden Tripod Buddha said, and the three immediately withdrew to avoid entering the fog filled range.

    Boom!!!!

    The huge sea roared, and the whole seven seas set off huge waves. There was also a gathering of clouds and clouds above the sky, and various heaven and earth anomalies continued to appear.

    Soon, the three people of Tianlou sword master''s face changed, and they finally realized what was happening at the moment.

    "It''s the monster in those days!" The Tianlou sword owner screamed and immediately attacked the merging demon and the ancient magic tree.

    The Golden Tripod Buddha and the Tianlou sword master also made the same move, and all three of them did their utmost to prevent the integration of the two behemoths.

    When the attack of the three fell on the ancient magic tree and magic objects, they were not able to hurt them, but their power was taken by them.

    At this time, the three finally realized that things had reached a very bad level, and it was not the three of them who could stop it at all.

    "Something big is going to happen." The black-and-white Saint said with bitterness.

    "Did you escape the disaster of that year after all?" The Golden Tripod Buddha folded his hands and looked disappointed.

    Only the Tianlou sword owner didn''t speak. She was biting her lips, and her face was unwilling. It seemed that she wanted to try again.

    "It may not be impossible to stop it. That monster was so fused in those days. As long as the speed of their fusion can be delayed, things should still turn for the better." Tianlou sword master said.

    Both the Golden Tripod Buddha and the black-and-white Taoist saint are looking at the sword master of the sky tower, but they still don''t quite understand what she wants to do.

    "How to delay?" Black and white Taoist Saint asked.

    Tianlou sword master took a deep breath: "these two monsters will absorb our strength. Ordinary means are not available, so we can only use the power of array to suppress them."

    "But the ordinary Dharma array can''t suppress these two monsters." Black and white Taoist Saint frowned and said.

    The Lord of Tianlou sword waved the silver sword in his hand: "use the supreme Bora of the three of us to arrange the array, and with the help of the power of the treasure, it is enough to delay their integration."

    Both the Golden Tripod Buddha and the black-and-white Taoist Saint hesitated. After all, this is only the guess of the Tianlou sword owner. Who knows whether it can succeed. If they lose their treasures, wouldn''t they lose too much.

    "I advise you two, once the monster reappears, who can escape?" The sword owner of Tianlou saw their hesitation and said coldly.

    "OK! Just bet this time!" Black and white Daosheng agreed.

    The Golden Tripod Buddha didn''t speak, just nodded.

    At that moment, the three people offered their treasures respectively. The Lord of the Tianlou sword threw out the silver sword in his hand. The black-and-white Taoist priest took out the black-and-white Pisces plate, while the Golden Tripod Buddha took out a golden lotus.

    The treasures owned by each of the three people are extremely famous. Throwing one at will in ancient times will attract all parties to compete.

    Now, the three people use these three treasures to build a Dharma array to suppress the fusion of ancient magic trees and magic objects.

    The three treasures show a three legged confrontation, while the three masters of the Tianlou sword are standing above the treasure and trying their best to maintain the operation of the Dharma array.

    When the light curtain shrouded into the sea, a part of the ancient magic tree and magic objects that had fused with each other immediately became restless, and the momentum of fusion was indeed affected, not as fast as before.

    When the three saw this, their hearts were a little calmer. Although this could not prevent the fusion of the two monsters, it could at least delay some time.

    As for how long it can be delayed, there is no end among the three people. Now, for this reason, we can only take a step by step.

    бдбдбдбд

    In the hundreds of thousands of mountains and rivers, the master of Yinsha hall sat cross legged, and all the creatures in the radius were sucked out of life by him, and the wound in his heart was almost completely recovered.

    "Hmm? How dare the ignorant thing stop my business?" Yinsha hall leader suddenly showed anger, and his body suddenly disappeared in its place.

    At the same time, the three masters of the Tianlou sword, who were using arrays to suppress ancient magic trees and demons in the sea, felt a terrible breath galloping forward at the same time.

    The three people changed color at the same time. The smell was so strong that they had felt it in Mo shouhei''s body, which was absolutely irresistible to them.

    Yinsha hall leader is here!

    "It''s you!" All three of them recognized the leader of Yinsha hall, and their faces turned pale. They all survived in ancient times. They witnessed the catastrophe with their own eyes, and also saw several people who fought with Wu Zun Hou Yi. One of them was the leader of Yinsha hall in front of them.

    The leader of Yinsha hall was not in the mood to talk nonsense with these three people. A palm fell between waving. The three people had no resistance at all and were directly beaten down.

    Not only that, the vitality in the three people''s bodies was directly captured by the hidden killing hall leader, leaving no trace.

    As for the treasures of the three people, naturally, they all fell into the hands of Yinsha hall leader, and the array was defeated.

    The three leaders of Tianlou sword fell into the sea. Although the strong ones with strong destiny have extremely strong vitality, this time they were injured by the leader of Yinsha hall. Their vitality dried up, and it is very rare that they did not die immediately.

 Chapter 1941

    When the three masters of the building sword fell into the sea that day, three vines suddenly flew out of the ancient magic tree, entangled the bodies of the three masters of the building sword, directly inhaled into the ancient magic tree, and there was no residue left.

    In this way, the three people who had escaped the ancient disaster also died today. Although they escaped for so many years, they still didn''t avoid the disaster after all.

    The eight emperors of the peerless era also disappeared today, and all fell.

    The three masters of Tianlou sword probably didn''t react at the moment of death, and they had been erased from the world.

    Three people died, and the array collapsed. The ancient magic tree and magic continued to merge, while the master of Yinsha looked at the deepest chaotic sea area of the seven seas.

    "I remember, there seems to be a group of remaining sins there." Yinsha hall leader talked to himself, and his eyes flashed with murder.

    However, after thinking for a while, the leader of Yinsha hall still didn''t leave here. He had to watch the ancient magic tree completely integrate with the demons, and then pull out the nine chains. Otherwise, he had no intention to do other things.

    The ancient magic tree and the demon thing fused with each other at a speed visible to the naked eye, and with the acceleration of the fusion, the breath of the two gradually increased.

    The master of Yinsha hall stood silently watching, and suddenly a black umbrella appeared.

    "What are you doing here?" The leader of Yinsha Hall said calmly, and he was not worried that the umbrella bearer would stop the fusion of ancient magic trees and demons.

    The umbrella bearer really can''t stop it. As one of the ancient spirit incarnations, he can''t disobey Tu Shan''s will, and naturally it''s impossible to stop other ancient spirit incarnations from doing things.

    "Mo shouhei is trapped in the void. It''s too hasty for you to be so anxious to seize the vitality of the world." The umbrella bearer said.

    Yinsha hall leader sneered: "I want to do something, but it''s not your turn to tell me what to do. Get out of here!"

    The umbrella bearer took a deep look at the situation in the sea, turned around and left directly. The hall leader of Yinsha didn''t care what this guy would do, and continued to watch the integration of demons and magic trees.

    The parachutist once again came to the chaotic sea. There have been many people from the seven seas and three religions gathered here, all of whom came for refuge. The sea beasts that originally existed here did not appear, and it was obviously constrained by the nine colored deer.

    "What are you doing here?" Nine color deer appeared and met the umbrella bearer, saying in a bad tone.

    The umbrella bearer looked dignified and said, "don''t you even know what happened outside?"

    Jiuse deer was stunned, and then opened an eye in the middle of his eyebrows and looked into the distance. At this look, Jiuse deer''s expression suddenly changed.

    "You see, don''t you want me to take that thing away?" The umbrella bearer snapped.

    Jiuse deer was silent for a moment, still shaking his head.

    "I can''t trust you." Nine color deer said.

    The umbrella bearer was helpless when he heard this, but there was nothing he could do. The old man was extremely stubborn. Moreover, he was indeed one of the incarnations of the ancient spirit, and it was understandable that others did not trust him.

    "You have to think clearly. He knows you are hiding here. It''s estimated that he will have a chance to kill you soon. Then you will all die here." The umbrella bearer continued to persuade.

    Jiuse Lu zhengse said, "if he comes, we will fight with him. We have promised the man that we must stay here. Even if we all die in the war, we will never leave, let alone give anything to anyone."

    Holding an umbrella was so popular that he could hardly speak. He scolded secretly and left directly.

    Jiuse deer was indifferent, with only perseverance in his eyes.

    бдбдбд

    Roar!!!!!

    Between heaven and earth, there was a terrible roar of demons, and an indescribable monster suddenly appeared from the huge sea.

    The figure of this thing is like a towering mountain, with a head with cyan eyes and countless arms all over the body.

    This huge monster was born after the fusion of ancient magic trees and demons. It has some characteristics of ancient magic trees and demons, but both its body shape and breath are more terrifying than the two.

    The master of Yinsha hall realized that the integration was over, and a smile appeared on his face.

    "After all these years, I finally woke up." That monstrous demon made a very strange sound, as if it were a mixture of many sounds.

    "There are a few twists and turns. Now that you have woken up, I''ll leave the matter here to you." Yinsha hall leader said to the pangran demon.

    "Mo shouhei?" Pangran demon looked up at the hall leader of Yinsha and asked.

    "I''m trapped by Fang Qingye, but I can get out soon." Yinsha hall leader said faintly.

    "I see." Pangran demon responded, and then stretched out nine arms and grabbed the nine dark chains at the submarine crater.

    Yinsha hall leader has disappeared here. He doesn''t need to continue to pay attention to the next things. He can solve other things first.

    Boom!!!

    Pang Ran''s demon suddenly worked hard, and he saw that the nine dark chains didn''t last long, and almost broke at the same time.

    When the chain broke, the phantom figure in the demon Holy tree was in a trance, and a pair of golden eyes showed a dignified color.

    "It seems to be faster than I expected." The phantom figure murmured.

    Outside, the thunder robbery has gradually dissipated, but whether Fang Lin, Qi Liansheng, Qi TIANYAO saint, even the demons in the ancient demon mountain, as well as the people in the swallow heaven hall, all felt a shiver in their hearts.

    "It appears!" Qi Liansheng''s face was pale, and his eyes looked in horror at the direction of the seven seas. As an ancient survivor, he was the only person who had seen the huge demon in the ancient demon mountain.

    "What happened?" Fang Lin immediately asked, the heart tremor at that moment was definitely not an illusion, it must be something happened.

    Qi Tian demon Saint also looked at Qi Liansheng. Even he had a very bad feeling in his heart just now.

    Qi Liansheng looked extremely heavy and said, "before the same day on the 10th of that year, a monster appeared on the earth, which was so powerful that it could not be imagined and swallowed countless Holy Spirits. Many people in our Dansheng palace died because of this monster."

    "Monster? Isn''t it... Fang Lin suddenly jumped in his heart, as if he had guessed something, and his face couldn''t help but change dramatically.

    "Is that monster related to the ancient magic tree?" Fang Lin asked.

    Qi Liansheng didn''t speak, just nodded.

    "Can I say that I didn''t completely destroy the ancient magic tree at that time?" Fang Lin was secretly surprised. He remembered clearly that when he went back to the ancient times, he really killed Yuqingcheng, which was integrated with the ancient magic tree, and burned the body of Yuqingcheng with sky fire, leaving nothing behind. The ancient magic tree should not exist.

    But now, things don''t seem as simple as Fang Lin thought.

    PS: it seems that there are four million words. The number of remaining chapters can be counted down.

 Chapter 1942

    In the submarine volcano, nine chains were broken, and in the depths of the volcano, there was a faint and extremely hot atmosphere.

    The heat flow became stronger and stronger, causing a vortex to form above the volcano, and the sea water continued to flow into the crater.

    At the same time, whether it is the land of nine countries or the islands of seven seas, those beasts and livestock are restless, and they seem to have felt something.

    In particular, those who have not retreated into the chaotic waters of the seven seas and three religions are obviously aware of what changes seem to be happening between heaven and earth, and more anxiety springs up in their hearts, but they do not understand what this anxiety is.

    After a fragrant time, the submarine volcano suddenly erupted, and a torrent of magma rose from the sea, making the whole sea transpiration with a vast white fog, like boiling the sea.

    The monstrous demon roared, looking quite excited, and the terrible fog spread in all directions at a speed visible to the naked eye.

    In the constantly gushing volcanic magma, nine dazzling flames flew out and rushed directly into the depths of the sky.

    Between the whole heaven and earth, there was a loud cry, one after another, no less powerful than when the God Huang was born.

    "What''s the matter?"

    "Why do you feel so hot?"

    "Why is the sky so bright?"

    "I''m not dazzled, am I? Why are there ten suns in the sky?"

    "I, I also saw that there are really ten suns!"

    бдбдбд

    All creatures on the earth, whether human or monster, looked up at the sky, and almost all their eyes were stunned and unbelievable.

    Ten dazzling suns hung on the sky at the same time, scattering infinite brilliance and heat, and the temperature of the whole earth suddenly increased, I don''t know how much.

    And in the nine extra rounds of the sun, there are obviously nine golden birds, each of which has three feet, and the whole body is full of rich golden brilliance.

    This scene made all sentient beings on the earth suddenly feel a sense of imminent disaster. Coupled with all kinds of unusual things that have happened recently, it seems that there is really an unprecedented catastrophe coming.

    Ten days, the whole earth was scorched, rivers, lakes and seas dried up rapidly, and creatures died rapidly. Ordinary creatures simply could not survive in this situation.

    For a moment, nine countries and seven seas did not know how many people and beasts had died, and the vitality contained in these dead creatures was constantly converging in the extra nine suns.

    In the ancient demon mountain, Fang Lin and others looked up at the ten rounds of sun on the dome that day. Even the most calm Qi Tian demon Saint had a terrible ugly face.

    "The catastrophe has come, faster than we thought!" Qi Liansheng sighed and said, with a look of despair in his eyes.

    Fang Lin clenched his fists and his eyelids beat. He didn''t expect that the catastrophe had come. Were they really so anxious? Should we launch a catastrophe at any cost and forcibly wake up Tu Shan Gu Ling?

    However, on second thought, it is really possible. After all, what Tu Shan Guling pursues is detachment, and the only way to detachment is only the reincarnation pill in Fang Lin''s soul.

    If Tu Shan Gu Ling wakes up at this moment, it is easy to seize the reincarnation pill in Fang Lin''s body, and no one can stop it.

    Once Tu Shan Gu Ling gets the reincarnation pill of life and death and reaches real detachment, Tu Shan Gu Ling will become a completely invincible existence. Even if it is the Supreme Master of human martial arts, it is difficult to protect itself in front of Tu Shan Gu Ling.

    The first thing to do after Tu Shan Gu Ling detached is to let all the creatures in the world return to Tu Shan, so as to re-establish a new order on the earth, which Tu Shan Gu Ling will make everything and control everything.

    Only by not letting Tu Shan Gu Ling''s will succeed can all creatures in the world find a way to live.

    At present, it happens again on the same day of the 10th. This is to forcibly seize the vitality of all living beings on the earth to awaken Tu Shan ancient spirit. If it cannot be stopped, all living beings in the world will wither and the earth will fall into dead silence.

    Just now, how can we stop the reappearance of the same day on the 10th? After all, Hou Yi, the Supreme Master of martial arts, shot down the ninth day with overwhelming force, resolving the catastrophe that would have harmed ordinary people.

    Unfortunately, Hou Yi has fallen, and there is no supreme master of martial arts in the world. Fang Lin is the most powerful.

    The demons in the ancient demon mountain have obviously felt the pain brought by the same day for ten days, and some weak demons are losing their vitality, and they are about to die.

    Qi Tian demon Saint waved his hand and turned his holy tree into a barrier to isolate the harm brought by the same day for ten days.

    The demons in the ancient demon mountain immediately reduced their pressure, and the vitality in their bodies did not continue to pass, but just a few breaths of Kung Fu, some demons had died.

    Moreover, it is not a long-term plan to isolate the influence of the same day for ten days with the power of the Holy tree. After all, the power of the Holy tree owned by the Qi Tian demon holy place is limited, and in the long run, it is still unable to shelter the demons in the ancient demon mountain.

    "Since it has appeared on the same day of the 10th, the world doesn''t know how many creatures will die. Next, we can only barely protect ourselves." Qi Liansheng said.

    Fang Lin was a little confused. Could it be said that the burden of fighting the catastrophe really fell on them? But they don''t even have a martial arts supreme. What can they take to fight this catastrophe?

    At this moment, Fang Lin is very worried about his parents, and he doesn''t know where they are now and what kind of burden they are bearing. Until now, he hasn''t appeared.

    "There is not much time left for you." A sound sounded, but the umbrella bearer suddenly came to the ancient demon mountain, ignoring the barrier laid by the Qi Tian demon saint with the power of the Holy tree.

    Seeing the visitor, Fang Lin seemed to have found a straw and hurriedly asked, "what should we do next?"

    The umbrella bearer looked at Fang Lin, didn''t speak, and looked at the demon Holy tree below.

    "You''ve been hiding inside for so long, aren''t you waiting for this moment? Why don''t you show up?" The umbrella bearer said, with unspeakable complexity in his tone.

    Hearing the umbrella bearer''s words, Fang Lin and others were stunned. Can it be said that there were other beings in the demon clan Holy tree besides the original demon saint? It''s also too shocking. Not everyone can enter the demon clan Holy tree.

    "It''s too fast. If I take action now, I''m afraid it won''t last long and will dissipate." A slightly helpless voice came from the demon family Holy tree, which immediately surprised Fang Lin and his friends.

    And Fang Lin immediately remembered who the voice was - -- Hou Yi!

 Chapter 1943

    Hearing that the voice from the demon family Holy tree was very similar to Hou Yi, Fang Lin''s eyes suddenly showed a look of surprise and uncertainty, secretly guessing whether Hou Yi was really not dead? Like the original demon saint, has been hiding in the demon clan Holy tree?

    Qi Liansheng was also shocked, looking at the demon family Holy tree with horror on his face.

    It was Qi Tian demon saint who looked a little strange. When he practiced in the demon family Holy tree before, he vaguely felt that there seemed to be other existence in the demon family Holy tree, but he had been uncertain. Now it seemed that there was really someone hidden in it.

    "After three days, all the creatures on the earth will die. Now no one can stop them except you." The umbrella bearer said in a deep voice.

    The voice was slightly silent, only listening to a wry smile: "where is the keel bow?"

    When the umbrella bearer heard the speech, he looked a little embarrassed: "the old deer is very stubborn, and won''t let me take the keel bow at all. He said that you can take it only if you go in person."

    Hearing the longbone bow, Fang Lin determined that it was indeed Hou Yi in the demon family Holy tree. Thinking that Hou Yi was still alive, Fang Lin couldn''t help but settle down a lot. At least there were strong warriors in this world.

    But now it seems that even if Hou Yi is still alive, I''m afraid his situation is similar to that of the early demon saint, and it may even be worse, otherwise Hou Yi won''t always be attached to the demon Saint tree, and he hasn''t appeared even once.

    "I''ll ask it to send the keel bow." Hou Yi said helplessly.

    The umbrella bearer nodded at the words, which was naturally the best.

    At the same time, a golden light suddenly burst out of the demon family Holy tree, wrapped Fang Lin up, and then suddenly got involved in the demon family Holy tree.

    "What are you going to do to this boy?" The umbrella bearer asked suspiciously.

    Hou Yi smiled: "nothing, just teach him a little experience of stepping into the supreme realm. After all, this boy is the real key figure. If Tu Shan Guling wakes up, he can only deal with it."

    The umbrella bearer was silent. As one of the incarnations of the ancient spirit, when Tu Shan ancient spirit woke up, he would also return to Tu Shan ancient spirit, and then he would not exist.

    "I hope he can live up to his expectations." With one step, the umbrella bearer disappeared into the ancient demon mountain and disappeared.

    At the same time, Fang Lin stood in a vast golden space, and his eyes were full of the power of the Holy tree.

    Being here makes Fang Lin feel very familiar, and his body feels close.

    It''s no wonder. After all, Fang Lin was in the Holy tree of the demon family when he reshaped his body. His body absorbed a lot of the power of the Holy tree, so he naturally had a sense of closeness to this place.

    Not far in front of Fang Lin, a figure sat cross legged, unreal and unreal, as if it would float away at any time.

    Fang Lin looked at the figure in a daze. Before he spoke, the man smiled and said, "why? Do some people not believe that I am Hou Yi?"

    Fang Lin walked forward a few steps, and finally saw the man''s face clearly. Then he showed his respect and saluted with his fists: "I''ve seen Hou Yi Wu Zun."

    Hou Yi waved his hand, "you are Dan Zun, so you don''t have to salute me."

    Fang Lin said positively, "this worship is due to your spirit of fighting for all creatures in the world. We admire Fang Lin."

    Hou Yi heard the speech and didn''t say much. He was worshipped by Fang Lin.

    After saying goodbye, Fang Lin stopped talking. He had many things in his heart that he wanted to know the answer from Hou Yi, but he didn''t know where to open his mouth for a moment.

    "I know you have a lot of things to ask me. There is still some time now, and I can solve your doubts." Hou Yi said.

    Fang Lin calmed down and said, "I want to know where my parents are and what they are doing?"

    Hou Yi didn''t have any surprise. He seemed to have known that Fang Lin would be the first to ask these questions. Then he said, "Tu Shan ancient spirit has separated five incarnations. You should know which five are there now?"

    Fang Lin nodded: "sticking to black is one, the demon saint of the early generation is one, the black robe man is one, and the umbrella man is one. If I guess the fifth way well, it is the monster after the fusion of the ancient magic tree and magic things."

    Hou Yi said, "it is these five ways, but in addition to these five incarnations, Tu Shan ancient spirit also has its own ontology. Your parents are suppressing Tu Shan ancient spirit''s ontology."

    Fang Lin was surprised. He had never thought that Tu Shan Gu Ling still had an ontology before. He always thought that if Tu Shan Gu Ling woke up, it would be the fusion of several incarnations. Now it seems that his Fang Lin thought too simple. For Tu Shan Gu Ling, Mo shouhei and their several heads were more than separate bodies, so even if it damaged an early demon saint, it was not a big deal for Tu Shan Gu Ling, Even if all the ancient spirit incarnations are gone, as long as the noumenon gets enough vitality, it can still wake up.

    "The first demon saint is dead. Mo shouhei should be temporarily trapped in the void by your father using Xuanyuan mirror. It''s hard to predict when he will get out of the trap. At present, the direct threat is the man in black and the monster in the sea." Hou Yi said.

    "What should I do?" Fang Lin said.

    Hou Yi took a deep look at him and said, "have you also stepped into Diyuan Shizhong?"

    Fang Lin was stunned, and then nodded.

    Hou Yi smiled: "Diyuan Shizhong is a barrier. Those who can step into this realm will have the qualification to become the Supreme Master of martial arts. I didn''t believe you could step into it at the beginning. Now it seems that I underestimated you at the beginning."

    Fang Lin wondered, "but I don''t feel anything too special about Diyuan Shizhong."

    Hou Yi said, "it''s also normal. Diyuan Shichong is equivalent to a seed, but how to make this seed germinate is not an easy thing."

    After a pause, Hou Yi said, "you haven''t taken the pill made from the treasure left by the four beasts. If you take this pill, how much do you think you can achieve?"

    Fang Lin said, "the peak of destiny!"

    Hou Yi''s eyes lit up: "are you sure?"

    Fang Lin said, "ten percent!"

    "Well, after the supreme thing of martial arts, you can take pills here to reach the peak of destiny as soon as possible." Hou Yi said.

    Fang Lin heard the words, although he still wanted to know the supreme thing of martial arts in his heart, since Hou Yi said so, he didn''t say any more.

    "I think you should take this pill." Fang Lin suddenly said to Hou Yi.

    At this moment, Hou Yi was stunned, looked at Fang Lin''s eyes changed, and shook his head: "not to mention whether I am a detached person, in my current state, I can''t take any pills, because what you see about me is just a ghost."

 Chapter 1944

    "Can''t you recover from being in the demon Holy tree?" Fang Lin frowned and said.

    Hou Yi laughed and said, "my ghost can exist until this moment with the help of the power of the demon family Holy tree. Without it, I would have completely disappeared."

    "The early demon Saint seems to have recovered a lot by virtue of the power of the demon clan Saint tree. Why can''t you?" Fang Lin asked.

    Later, he said, "I was hurt too badly at the beginning, and I was already dead. If your father hadn''t reluctantly retained my ghost and sent it to the demon family Holy tree in time, it could be preserved. The reason why the early demon Saint entered the demon family Holy tree was because its longevity reached the limit, not because of the injury. It''s different from my situation."

    Fang Lin heard the words, and then he realized that his heart was also a little sad. The supreme martial arts master who was so brilliant in those days is now lonely. Only a remnant soul exists, and even the body cannot be recovered.

    "The nine rounds of the great sun were melted by Tu Shan''s ancient spirit with his own blood. I used up all my flesh and blood before sealing it. Now the nine rounds of the great sun appear again. Although I am sure I can shoot them down again, I can''t destroy the nine rounds of the great sun. Before that, you must reach the supreme level of martial arts." Hou Yi zhengse said.

    Fang Lin nodded and took out the pill he had previously refined.

    There is only one pill, which is a rare four-color pill. The virtual shadow of four beasts constantly appears, and the breath is extremely rich.

    Seeing this pill, Hou Yi did not praise it: "it''s really excellent. Only you can use a part of the body of the four monsters to refine pills."

    Fang Lin took a deep breath, then swallowed the pill into his mouth, immediately sat down in Panxi and began to refine the power of the pill.

    "I hope you can compete with Tu Shan Gu Ling before everything happens." Hou Yi looked at Fang Lin who had closed his eyes and meditated, and said secretly in his heart.

    At the same time, the chaotic waters have ushered in a terrible enemy.

    The harm brought by the same day on the 10th has made countless people of the three religions in the chaotic sea die miserably, and the number of people who die is still increasing.

    As for the many monsters hidden here, although the impact is smaller, over time, many monsters have died one after another.

    When Yinsha hall leader came to this place, Jiuse deer and many other monsters understood that the catastrophe had come. As the surviving monsters, they had only one war against Yinsha hall leader and had no way out.

    "In those days, you survived, but today you are not so lucky." The leader of Yinsha hall looked at the huge chaotic sea, ignoring those remnants of the three religions, and only nine colored deer and other demons in his eyes.

    With a wave of the master of Yinsha hall, a black light directly shrouded the whole chaotic sea area. Those people of the three religions had no room to resist, and turned into powder in an instant when the black light fell.

    In just a few breaths, those people of the three religions who fled from all parts of the seven seas into the chaotic waters have died completely, and even no one has survived.

    Nine color deer and other demons broke through the black light with their strong strength, and were not directly killed by the hidden killing hall leader.

    The master of Yinsha hall looked at nine colored deer and other monsters, with a trace of deep irony and pity on his face, as if he were looking at a group of mole ants.

    "Now there is no Fang Qingye and Hou Yi to protect you, do you have the consciousness of leading to death? Yinsha hall leader sneered.

    As the leader of the demons here and the most powerful demon beast, Jiuse deer naturally stands in front of the demons, less than a hundred steps away from the hidden killing hall leader.

    Even in the face of the master of Yinsha hall, the supreme strong man of comparable martial arts, Jiuse deer did not have any fear, and the color of determination in his eyes did not waver at all.

    "I don''t have the consciousness of leading to death, but since you''re here, even if we fight for our lives, it will hurt your muscles and bones." Nine color deer said in a deep voice.

    Yinsha hall leader was indifferent, his eyes were unusually cold, and said calmly, "it''s up to you? I want to kill you, it doesn''t take much effort."

    "It''s useless to talk more!" Jiuse deer shouted loudly, and the whole person was radiant. The aura of the week was gathered, and various visions emerged on Jiuse deer.

    The demons then moved, fearlessly pounced on the master of the hidden killing hall. Under the light of the nine color deer, the strength of these monsters soared, and the vitality of each monster increased a lot.

    The leader of Yinsha hall hissed. Even if these monsters were ten times stronger in front of him, there was no pressure for him, but the nine color deer was a little troublesome in his eyes.

    The attack of the demons is terrible. In other words, any strong person in the contemporary era will be killed, but what they face is the incarnation of the ancient spirit, which makes the attack of the demons look strong, but in fact it is extremely tragic.

    They are not attacking the master of the hidden killing hall. They are simply dying with their bodies and using their own lives to consume the power of the master of the hidden killing hall.

    As for how much they can consume, they didn''t think much about it at all. After all, they have already made up their minds for so many years.

    Demon blood spilled into the sky, making the sea below a layer of dark red. Both human bodies and monster bodies gradually gathered on the sea, which was extremely miserable.

    бдбдбдбд

    On the other hand, the huge demon like a mountain released nine rounds of sun, and then came towards the land of nine countries.

    At this time, the nine kingdoms had already been in dire straits. Because of the same day on the 10th, I don''t know how many people died.

    No matter the former three kingdoms, or many Dandao aristocratic families, or the Dan League, they have no power to protect themselves and can only die.

    The strong can bite their teeth and persist in various ways to survive, while the weak naturally die first, especially those ordinary people who have not practiced, who have died almost on the first day of their appearance.

    In this situation, even if this catastrophe can be resolved, the world is almost dead. The age of nine countries and seven seas is completely over, as in ancient times.

    However, compared with the catastrophe of that year, the power of this catastrophe has not been weakened, and the creatures on the earth are much weaker than that of that year, so the harm brought by this catastrophe will also be greater.

    The land was full of wails, despair and fear filled the hearts of all the remaining people. They were unable to change anything, and could only hope to live another day or two.

    The vitality of those who died was continuously transmitted to the noumenon of Tu Shan ancient spirit through the nine rounds of the great sun, which made the noumenon''s breath increasingly enhanced.

    In the place of suppressing the noumenon, Bai Qingxue and Fang Qingye both have a dignified color. When they perceive that the noumenon is ready to move, they know that the catastrophe has begun.

 Chapter 1945

    In front of Fang Qingye and Bai Qingxue, there is a golden cocoon. Originally, this golden cocoon has always been dull and lifeless, as if it were a dead thing. гигй

    Now, there is a faint smell in the golden cocoon. Although it is very weak, it is very reluctant to see Fang Qingye and Bai Qingxue, who have been guarding here for many years.

    In this golden cocoon, there is the noumenon of Tu Shan ancient spirit, and the golden cocoon has breath fluctuations, indicating that the noumenon of Tu Shan ancient spirit has shown signs of awakening.

    "The catastrophe has begun, and the vitality of all living beings in the world is converging here, much faster than we expected." Fang Qingye said, although his tone was calm, it was also vaguely worried.

    "Don''t worry too much. As long as lin''er is alive, everything will turn around." Bai Qingxue comforted.

    Fang Qingye nodded. He suppressed Tu Shan Gu Ling''s body for so many years and never left. As long as Tu Shan Gu Ling''s body can''t leave, the outside world won''t exterminate all sentient beings even in great trouble.

    The most terrible result is that Tu Shan''s ancient spirit body gets out of trouble and absorbs enough vitality after integrating with several other ancient spirit incarnations. At that time, no one in the world can compete with it.

    This is also why Fang Qingye is willing to stay here, because in this world, only he can suppress Tu Shan Gu Ling''s body, and no one else can suppress it.

    However, as Tu Shan Guling''s body absorbs more and more vitality, the difficulty of suppression will become greater and greater. Fang Qingye is not sure how long he can suppress it, maybe twoorthree days, maybe two or three months, or maybe twoorthree years.

    But in any case, the later Tu Shan Guling ontology gets out of trouble, the more favorable the situation for the outside world will be. After all, at present, what they lack most is time.

    бдбдбдбд

    In the Holy tree of the demon family, Fang Lin entered an unprecedented state of cultivation, forgetting everything around him, and his heart was completely empty.

    A real dragon shadow suddenly surged out of Fang Lin''s body, wrapped around Fang Lin''s body, and made a high pitched sound of dragon singing.

    Then, the real dragon virtual shadow disappeared into Fang Lin''s body, and a Golden Phoenix virtual shadow spread its wings, hovered in Fang Lin''s eyes, and then entered Fang Lin''s eyebrows.

    Then the kylin virtual shadow and the Kun Peng virtual shadow appeared one after another, and the four beast virtual shadows appeared at the same time, which surrounded Fang Lin.

    If there were no other people here, I''m afraid it would cause quite a shock.

    In Fang Lin''s body, the forces belonging to the four beasts are constantly emerging, making Fang Lin''s own realm break through one after another.

    This is just the beginning. Fang Lin can obviously feel that his physical strength is constantly improving, and his blood is running frantically at an exaggerated speed.

    Under this operation, Fang Lin''s body was always changing, and a layer of dirt had fallen off around him.

    It''s no wonder, after all, it''s a pill refined from a part of the bodies of the four beasts, and it''s also made by Fang Lin. the effectiveness of the pill is naturally extraordinary.

    Fang Lin had said to Hou Yi before that he was 100% sure that he could step into the peak of destiny with the help of the power of this pill.

    This is not Fang Lin''s exaggeration, but he does have this confidence, and may even be more effective than Fang Lin said.

    The peak realm of destiny was a realm Fang Lin had never reached in those years, and Fang Lin had only stopped at the eightfold realm of destiny.

    Of course, the realm of destiny is, after all, the limit of martial arts cognition. Stepping into destiny is equivalent to standing at the peak of martial arts, and the peak realm of destiny is an invincible strong man. For example, Fang Lin''s mother Bai Qingxue is standing at this level and fighting all over the world. Unless the Supreme Master of martial arts hits, no one can compete with Bai Qingxue.

    Now Fang Lin is approaching the peak of destiny.

    However, Fang Lin is very clear that the peak of destiny can''t change anything. Only by becoming the Supreme Master of martial arts can he be qualified to fight with Tu Shan Gu Ling.

    After all, xuanyuanya, the first Supreme Master of martial arts of the Terran, followed by Fang Qingye, his father, and Hou Yi, the new martial master. The appearance of three martial masters in succession has not been able to get Tu Shan ancient spirit. If not even the strength of the Supreme Master of martial arts, it is impossible to play any role in this catastrophe that will harm everyone.

    Besides, Fang Lin is already a detached person. Tu Shan Gu Ling will not let him go once he wakes up. Fang Lin has a war with Tu Shan Gu Ling anyway.

    And the result of this war will also determine whether there is a way for ordinary people in this world?

    Maybe everything will come to an end, and all sentient beings will return to Tu Shan.

    Or maybe all living beings on the earth can continue to multiply from generation to generation, and will not die.

    Bearing the life and death of people all over the world, this pressure is not great. Fang Lin can feel how xuanyuanya felt at that time when he carried everything.

    While Fang Lin was practicing, Hou Yi''s ghost was also paying attention to it all the time, and he realized that Fang Lin''s realm and strength were improving at a very fast speed. Hou Yi was also quite satisfied in his heart.

    However, Hou Yi was not very confident about whether Fang Lin could successfully step into the supreme realm of martial arts. Although Fang Lin had stepped into Diyuan Shizhong, it did not mean that if he stepped into Diyuan Shizhong, he would definitely become the supreme of martial arts.

    In fact, Hou Yi felt that if Fang Lin really came to the door, he might still be a little worse and not be able to successfully become the Supreme Master of martial arts.

    After all, the supreme is not as simple as the realm. It is a common sublimation of martial arts and life, which resonates with the ethereal way of heaven.

    Xuanyuanya experienced this process, and Fang Qingye and Hou Yi also experienced it, so they are the most aware of how difficult it is to step into the supreme realm of martial arts.

    "Maybe I have no chance to see you take that step. I hope you can live up to your expectations and don''t let so many years of hard work go in vain." Hou Yi looked calm and looked beyond the Holy tree of the demon family.

    At the same time, under the sky that shone on the same day for ten days, a nine colored deer with blood all over cut through the sky and spilled blood on the earth.

    Jiuse deer''s vitality dried up, and all over his body were injured. He should have been unable to move, but he just tried to rush to the ancient demon mountain in one breath.

    And behind Jiuse deer, Yinsha hall leader followed without delay, with an extremely cold expression, as if he intended not to kill Jiuse deer and wanted to tease it like this.

    "Run away, just run away. The world is so big, where can you escape?" Yinsha hall leader said coldly, and between his fingers, he left a blood hole in Jiuse deer.

    The nine colored deer trembled, but still didn''t stop, seeing that it was getting closer and closer to the ancient demon ridge.

 Chapter 1946

    When Jiuse deer saw the ancient demon mountain, it almost had only half of its breath to hold on. At this moment, it finally saw the ancient demon mountain, and the half of its breath was about to dissipate. гигй

    The leader of Yinsha hall appeared behind the nine color deer like a ghost, and his palm fell directly, beating the nine color deer down. He saw that the nine color deer''s body was almost collapsed, and his demon blood had already dried up.

    In the ancient demon mountain, Qi TIANYAO saint and Qi Liansheng jumped out at the same time and directly picked up the dying nine color deer.

    "In front of me, still want to save it?" The leader of Yinsha hall hissed and grabbed the nine colored deer with Qi TIANYAO Sheng and Qi Liansheng directly from the dark hands between his fingers.

    Qi Tian demon Saint shouted angrily, and the power of the Holy tree in his body suddenly broke out, and he unexpectedly broke free from the dark hand.

    Yinsha hall leader was slightly surprised, but that was all. At the touch of a finger, the finger awn suddenly pierced the body of the Qi Tian demon saint and shot it down.

    Just as the Qi Tian demon Saint fell, a golden light emerged from the ancient demon mountain below and disappeared into the Qi Tian demon saint, making the injury on the Qi Tian demon Saint recover immediately.

    "Kill!!!" Qi Tian demon Saint felt that his strength seemed to have increased a lot. At present, he was also undaunted, and rushed to the hall leader of Yinsha with a roar.

    "Do things that don''t know how to live or die think that they can compete with me?" The master of Yinsha hall looked cold. Seeing that the Qi Tian demon Saint dared to kill himself, he directly punched out, and the surging weather surged towards the Qi Tian demon Saint like a wave.

    The golden iron bar was tightly held in his hand, and the Qi Tian demon Saint suddenly waved it. The heaven and earth seemed to be shaken up and collided with the black fist print.

    Boom!!!!

    The deafening noise sent out, Qi Tian demon saint''s arms immediately exploded, a piece of flesh and blood blurred, the whole body fell down, and the injury was extremely serious.

    Seeing this scene, the demons in the ancient demon mountain were frightened, and even Qi Tian demon Saint couldn''t bear the man''s fist. What a terrible strong man is this?

    However, at this time, another golden light came from the depths of the ancient demon mountain and poured into the Qi Tian demon saint, making the Qi Tian demon saint''s injury fully recovered again and his strength improved.

    "Huh?" At this moment, Yinsha hall leader finally felt something wrong, and looked sharply into the depths of the ancient demon ridge and saw that small and inconspicuous sapling.

    "Demon Holy tree!" Yinsha hall master''s pupils narrowed, and his heart was a little angry. If there was anything else in the world that could make him feel afraid, it was really nothing, but the demon clan Holy tree was one of them.

    Qi Tian demon Saint got the continuous power of the demon clan Holy tree, and once again killed the hidden killing hall master, with a stronger momentum than before.

    The leader of Yinsha hall can see that this Qi Tian demon saint has gradually approached the peak of ten changes after receiving gifts from the demon family Holy tree again and again. If so, it is likely to cross the threshold of the peak of ten changes and reach the level of the ancient demon ancestor.

    The ancient demon ancestor is a powerful existence comparable to the supreme martial arts of the human race. Only in the early days of the ancient times, the ancient demon ancestor was born between heaven and earth, and it is also the original ancestor of the four monsters.

    Except for the ancestors of the four monsters, no monster of the monster clan can reach the level of the ancient demon ancestor.

    Of course, the early demon saint is not included in it. After all, the early demon saint is not a real monster, but one of the ancient spirit incarnations.

    At present, the Qi Tian demon saint is on the verge of death again and again. His strength is constantly improving, and his realm is also continuously growing. In addition, the Qi Tian demon Saint itself is the heaven and Earth Spirit fetus born in the demon tree, which is likely to become the fifth ancient demon ancestor in ancient times.

    If they get there, the Qi Tian demon saint will become the biggest obstacle to their ancient spirit incarnation, and the threat is no less than Fang Qingye.

    "Any threat must be erased!" The master of Yinsha hall secretly said in his heart that his killing intention was stronger in his eyes, and his hand was unreserved, which should be wiped out together with the whole ancient demon mountain and Qi Tian demon saint.

    Boom!!!

    At the next moment, a giant foot covering the sky appeared in the depths of the sky and stepped down directly towards the ancient demon mountain, which was terrifying, causing the demons in the ancient demon mountain to fall into panic.

    Seeing this, Qi Tian demon Saint had no choice but to fight against the giant foot covering the sky, and the golden iron rod hit the giant foot hard.

    But the result was that Qi Tian demon Saint himself went backwards and couldn''t shake the huge foot that covered the sky.

    The leader of Yinsha hall shot again, and the whole person appeared in front of the Qi Tian demon saint, and a palm fell directly on the forehead of the Qi Tian demon saint.

    The Qi Tian demon Saint reacted very quickly, and immediately waved the golden iron bar to resist, but I didn''t expect that the palm of the hidden killing hall leader was an illusion, and the real killing move came from behind the Qi Tian demon saint.

    Poof!!!

    The palm of his hand passed through the body of the Qi Tian demon saint and poked out from his heart. The master of Yinsha hall was expressionless and crushed the golden heart of the Qi Tian demon Saint directly.

    "Only by killing your soul can you eliminate the threat." Yinsha hall leader didn''t let go of Qi Tian demon Saint like this, and his other hand directly pressed on the spirit of Qi Tian demon saint.

    At this moment, the nine color deer, which was about to die, suddenly rushed over and ran away with its flesh.

    "Your life is really hard enough." The leader of Yinsha hall laughed and directly smashed the head of nine color deer.

    Jiuse deer died at this point, but from its body, a dazzling white brilliance flew out.

    Yinsha hall leader''s face suddenly changed. When he saw the white brilliance, he immediately understood why the nine colored deer had to flee here with the last breath.

    At present, the leader of the hidden killing hall must make a choice, whether to kill the threatening Qi Tian demon saint in front of him, or to stop the white light from falling into the ancient demon mountain.

    Without hesitation, Yinsha hall leader directly blocked the white light. In his opinion, although Qi Tian demon saint was a threat, he had plenty of opportunities to kill him.

    But if the white light fell into the ancient demon mountain, he didn''t dare to think about what would happen. He could only be relieved by seizing the things contained in the white light.

    It was not only Yinsha hall leader, but also the ten suns on the dome that day seemed uneasy, making the earth more scorched.

    Countless treasures have appeared throughout the ages, and there are as many powerful weapons as cattle hair.

    But there is only one thing, the most famous, which is considered by many strong men in ancient and modern times to be the first magic weapon!

    Because this object was once the weapon of Hou Yi, the Supreme Master of martial arts, and it was used to shoot down nine rounds of the sun.

    The keel is a bow! Phoenix blood coagulates arrow!

    At the cost of his life, Jiuse deer sent Hou Yi''s weapons here from the chaotic sea area. His merits and virtues were perfect, and there was no regret.

    The Holy tree of the demon clan suddenly shines into the sky, and the sound of arrogant and uninhibited laughter resounds through the sky.

    PS: the number of chapters should be two thousand and forty-three, but it doesn''t affect anything.

 Chapter 1947

    "Is my treasure something you can touch?"

    When the frantic voice rang out, Hou Yi was bathed in the golden light and rushed out of the demon Holy tree directly. When he laughed, he punched out.

    Yinsha hall leader''s face changed sharply. He always doubted whether Hou Yi was really dead. Seeing this situation, Hou Yi was actually alive.

    In the face of Hou Yi''s powerful punch, the leader of Yinsha hall couldn''t dodge, so he had to fight with his palm.

    Boom!!!

    The confrontation between the two great powers made the whole sky change color, and the nine rounds of the sun scattered infinite brilliance, which seemed to want to suppress Hou Yi.

    "With your little glory, you want to pressure me? The lesson I gave you back then seems not enough." Hou Yi didn''t care about the light scattered by the nine round sun at all. In a flash, he caught the white light flying from the nine colored deer.

    At the moment when the white light started, it turned into a treasure bow, which was composed of a gray keel and a dragon tendon. Although it was not gorgeous, it was very angry, and the Dragon roared loudly.

    In this world, only Wu Zun Hou Yi can use this keel bow, and only in Wu Zun Hou Yi''s hand can the keel bow play its power of blocking and killing gods.

    "Not good!" The moment the leader of Yinsha hall saw that the keel bow fell into Hou Yi''s hand, his heart jumped suddenly, and a sense of crisis arose spontaneously, just like Hou Yi in his heyday.

    Although thousands of years have passed, this sense of crisis has not weakened much when he faced Hou Yi again.

    The keel bow is in his hand. The most frightening thing is the nine rounds of the sun hanging on the dome that day. They were once shot down by Hou Yi with the infinite power of the keel bow, and were badly hit. Now Hou Yi appears again, and the keel bow also returns to Hou Yi''s hands. Naturally, the nine rounds of the sun are afraid that things in that year will happen again.

    The body of Jiuse deer fell, and Hou Yi''s face was a little gloomy, but he smiled and said, "you old man, I knew you were so stubborn, you shouldn''t have let you help me guard the keel bow, so that you now end up like this."

    Although he said so, Hou Yi still reached out to catch the body of Jiuse deer and let it slowly fall into the ancient demon mountain.

    As for Qi Liansheng and Qi Tian demon saint, they have also returned to the ancient demon mountain. At present, there is nothing for them, and it is useless to continue to stay here.

    At this time, the leader of Yinsha hall realized that Hou Yi was not in the peak state of that year, and there was only a remnant soul left, and he could appear in the remnant soul state with the help of the power of the demon family Holy tree, otherwise he could not exist in the world at all.

    Aware of this, Yinsha hall leader''s heart calmed down a lot. He was really afraid of Hou Yi that year. He often thought of the tragic situation of fighting with Hou Yi that year, and his heart ached faintly.

    But now Hou Yi only has a remnant soul. Although he has a keel bow in his hand, the threat must be far less than that in those days.

    "It''s just a ghost that survived. Do you really think you can stop us like that?" Yinsha hall leader Leng looked at Hou Yi and said.

    Hou Yi looked at Yinsha hall leader with disdain on his face and said with a smile, "my men were just defeated. But I clearly remember how you ran in a panic at that time. I don''t know if you remember it?"

    There was a trace of anger on the face of the master of Yinsha hall. He was indeed defeated by Hou Yi in the final battle with Hou Yi, and ended up in a panic and fled. If Hou Yi had not wanted to shoot down for nine days to save the common people, I''m afraid he couldn''t even escape at that time.

    At present, hearing Hou Yi mention the old things, the master of Yinsha hall was naturally angry and wanted to tear up the ghost of Hou Yi.

    "It''s just a victory or defeat for a while. Now you are the loser. You don''t even have a complete body. With only a remnant soul, I want to destroy you only at the fingertips." Yinsha hall leader said, with sarcasm.

    Hou Yi stroked the keel bow in his hand and didn''t seem to care about the words of Yinsha hall leader.

    "Now that you show up, I''ll finish you completely. It''s also an end to the war between you and me." After the master of Yinsha hall finished speaking, he pointed at Hou Yi.

    Hou Yi sneered and waved away the finger that killed the hall leader.

    This understatement made the master of Yinsha''s heart thump. He didn''t believe that Hou Yi in front of him still had the terrible strength in those days, but now it seems that even if there is only a remnant of Hou Yi, I''m afraid it can''t be easily solved.

    After all, the skinny camel is bigger than the horse, and the supreme martial arts master, no matter how frustrated, will not be worse after all.

    "Don''t worry, since I dare to show up, naturally I won''t do nothing. Whether it''s you or the nine three legged birds in the sky, I''ll clean up all of them." Hou Yi said casually.

    "You are too arrogant!" Yinsha hall leader gave a cold drink and shot again, but Hou Yi showed a strange smile.

    "For so many years, that stupid thing in the early generation only knew how to use the power of the Holy tree, but he didn''t know the real power of the demon family Holy tree." Hou Yi said, the golden light all over his body disappeared into his body.

    Not only that, but more shocking changes are also taking place.

    In addition to Hou Yi''s ghost, there were flesh and blood. Every inch of flesh and blood, every inch of bones and muscles, were growing at a speed visible to the naked eye

    This scene immediately changed the color of Yinsha hall leader, which was a little incredible.

    "This is impossible!" Yinsha hall leader shouted angrily. He couldn''t watch Hou Yi recover and directly stop him.

    Hou Yi laughed. His body had not fully recovered, so he punched directly.

    Bang!!!

    With a muffled sound, the body of the hall leader was shocked. It was the power of the fist of the enemy Hou Yi, which was beaten backwards and forwards.

    On the contrary, Hou Yi stood still, and his body had recovered about 80%, with more blood and strength.

    "How can you recover your body? You can''t even recover your soul!" Yinsha hall master gnashed his teeth, and his eyes almost stared out.

    Hou Yi shook his head: "the ancient spirit incarnation is still too superstitious about its own power after all. On that ancient holy mountain, there is not only Tu Shan ancient spirit, but also the demon family Holy tree is no less than Tu Shan ancient spirit. The mystery of it, especially it can be easily broken."

    Yinsha hall leader stared at Hou Yi and shot again.

    And the nine round sun above the sky also sent out a sharp and high pitched sound, and the hot sky fire fell infinitely.

    Not only that, in the seven seas, huge demons are also coming towards the land of the nine kingdoms. It seems that they are also aware of the threat of Hou Yi and are ready to use all their forces to kill Hou Yi.

    Only the umbrella bearer, sitting high in the clouds, did not interfere in these things at all. Only when he looked at Hou Yi, he had a little sadness in his eyes.

    "You have sacrificed too much for all beings in the world."

 Chapter 1948

    Yinsha hall leader''s face was cold and dignified, with a bit of anger, and a pair of narrow eyes stared at Hou Yi.

    "How about recovering your body? If Fang Qingye is not here, you can''t change anything alone." Yinsha hall leader said, and his tone was calm.

    Hou Yi''s whole body was golden and introverted, and his once supreme body had been completely restored. Although there was only a remnant soul in his body, with this supreme body alone, Hou Yi was enough to fight the master of the hidden killing hall.

    "I can kill you." Hou Yi sneered, and when he moved under his feet, the whole person rushed to Yinsha hall leader.

    Yinsha hall leader''s reaction was also very fast. He immediately fought with Hou Yi. The two people''s move was particularly fierce. The whole world seemed to be shaking, and their power was extremely amazing.

    This fight, Yinsha hall leader''s heart is even more heavy. He had some doubts about whether Hou Yi was strong from the outside but weak from the inside, and he didn''t recover much strength at all.

    But now it seems that Hou Yi is almost no different from the peak period of that year. He is still so strong.

    In particular, Hou Yi''s physique has put great pressure on the leader of the hidden killing hall. He can''t take any advantage of and suffer losses from a direct confrontation with Hou Yi.

    Such a scene is almost the same as when he fought with Hou Yi in the first World War. He was suppressed by Hou Yi from beginning to end.

    Boom!!!!

    After the two people hit each other with fists and palms, Hou Yi still remained motionless, and the whole person seemed calm, while the hall leader of Yinsha snorted stiffly, and his body retreated repeatedly, and the right arm of his palm was faintly trembling.

    "After all these years, you really haven''t made any progress. It seems that as an ancient spirit incarnation, although you are born with strong strength, you can''t go any further." Hou Yi shook his head and said, looking at the master of Yinsha hall with some contempt.

    The master of Yinsha hall looked even worse. Hou Yi was right. Although each of their ancient spirit incarnations was born with incomparable strength, they were unlikely to become stronger, because they came from Tu Shan ancient spirit after all, and were limited by Tu Shan ancient spirit itself. As long as Tu Shan ancient spirit did not become stronger, they could not get the strength improvement as ancient spirit incarnations.

    In contrast, xuanyuanya, Fang Qingye and Hou Yi, the three supreme masters of human martial arts, have advantages. Although they have stepped into the supreme realm of martial arts, they have not reached the limit, and there is still room for improvement.

    Just like Fang Qingye, his strength is much stronger than that of that year. His strength alone can compete with Mo shouhei. If Fang Qingye comes, Mo shouhei is no longer his opponent.

    Although Hou Yi did not make any progress in his own strength because there were only residual souls left over these years, he did not achieve nothing. In the years of the demon Holy tree, Hou Yi realized something that even the early demon Holy tree did not understand, and got the real power of the demon Holy tree.

    It was also through this force that Hou Yi was able to reshape his body and restore his strong physique of that year.

    Otherwise, it''s not realistic to fight against the master of Yinsha hall just by yourself.

    "You can''t recover to the level of that year, otherwise you won''t hide for so many years." Yinsha hall leader said coldly.

    Hou Yi smiled, holding the keel bow with one hand, and directly pulling the bowstring with the other hand. Suddenly, a golden brilliance condensed on the keel bow and turned into an arrow.

    Yinsha hall leader felt a sharp pain when he was stunned. He hurried to flee to the distance. He had been seriously injured by an arrow from Hou Yi.

    At this moment, seeing Hou Yi''s bow and arrow again, Yinsha hall leader naturally became afraid and didn''t want to confront the keel bow head-on.

    "The ends of the earth, no matter where you escape, I will catch up with this arrow." Hou Yi let out a long roar, and the bowstring suddenly loosened. He saw that the golden mans cut through the sky, and it was not even a moment before he appeared in front of the Yinsha hall leader.

    This arrow is too fast!

    Yinsha hall leader was shocked. He didn''t expect Hou Yi''s arrow to be so fast, which seemed to be a few points faster than that year. At present, he can only respond in a hurry.

    Boom!!!!

    The golden awn exploded, and the terrible smell swept across the nine days and ten places, swallowing the whole Yinsha hall leader in the golden light.

    On that day, the ten big days above the dome were all trembling together, and even the light was dimmed a lot, as if Hou Yi''s arrow had a great impact on the ten big days.

    When Yinsha hall leader revealed his birth form again, he was already a little embarrassed. Although Hou Yi''s arrow was finally blocked by him, the price he paid was not small.

    There was a huge blood hole in the abdomen of Yinsha hall leader, which almost cut off the whole person at the waist. The blood hole looked terrible, and there were dense cracks all over the body. It seemed that as long as you touched Yinsha hall leader again, his body would collapse completely.

    However, Hou Yi also gasped slightly after shooting this arrow, and stood there without continuing to shoot. Although the breath did not weaken, the arrow just now seemed to consume a lot for him.

    The leader of Yinsha hall looked down at the huge blood hole in his abdomen, and his mouth was also bleeding, but even with the emergence of strong vitality, the blood hole was repaired quickly.

    "Yes, pick me up again." Hou Yi laughed and pulled the arrow again, and the golden arrow condensed on the keel bow again.

    Yinsha hall was subjective, but he didn''t dare to have the slightest carelessness. His palms appeared to hold the sky together, and he suddenly saw the vast darkness covered the sky, making the earth fall into a gloom.

    The next moment, the golden arrow broke through the air, and the Yinsha hall leader turned and disappeared in the vast darkness, unable to see his body.

    The golden arrow lost its target and plunged into the darkness at one end. Suddenly, the darkness of the whole sky was cut by the golden arrow, as if a cloth had been cut.

    However, the arrow was finally dodged by the master of Yinsha hall, and he was not able to suffer more serious injuries.

    But then came the third arrow!

    And the third arrow seemed to catch the real location of Yinsha hall leader, and directly disappeared into a dark awn in the distance.

    The next moment, the body of Yinsha hall leader fell down, and half of the body of the whole person could not be seen.

    Hou Yi moved under his feet, immediately rushed to the head of Yinsha hall, raised his fist and directly hit the head of Yinsha hall.

    Bang!

    The head of Yinsha hall leader was immediately broken, like smashing a watermelon, there was no difficulty.

    But Hou Yi frowned when he succeeded in this punch, and there was a trace of surprise in his eyes.

 Chapter 1949

    I saw that the body of the hidden killing hall leader turned into a black smoke, which directly swayed and dispersed, not an entity.

    Hou Yi looked up at the boundless black light curtain, and a sneer came up at the corners of his mouth.

    "I''ve experienced your tricks before." Hou Yi said, and the whole person rushed directly into the black light curtain.

    At the next moment, countless dark hands poked out and wanted to entangle Hou Yi, but the result was that at the moment of approaching Hou Yi, they were burned by the golden flame suddenly emerging from Hou Yi.

    Moreover, the black mans around seemed to be extremely afraid of the gold fire on Hou Yi. Wherever Hou Yi went, the dark curtain immediately dissipated.

    "Don''t get out of here?" Hou Yi gave a long roar, and saw the golden fire sweeping in all directions, like a raging wave, completely dispelling the darkness that blocked the sky and the sun.

    The body shape of Yinsha hall leader also had to show up. The injury caused by the keel bow has recovered a lot, but it still looks embarrassed.

    Seeing that the leader of Yinsha hall finally showed his true body, Hou Yi naturally wouldn''t miss the opportunity. When his body moved, he came to the leader of Yinsha hall.

    Bang!!!

    One punch came out, and the leader of Yinsha hall tried to resist, but he was still defeated by Hou Yi''s extremely strong physique. He was directly hit and his arms were broken, and he was still strong in his chest.

    The leader of Yinsha Hall fell down, and another mouthful of blood gushed out of his mouth. However, he saw that the nine rounds of sun on the dome of that day shed hot light on the leader of Yinsha hall at the same time, which made the injury suffered by the leader of Yinsha hall almost recover in an instant.

    Hou Yi looked up and took a cold look at the extra nine rounds of the sun. Then he opened the keel bow again and aimed at one of the suns.

    At this time, the nine rounds of Dayi fell into panic and hurriedly fled towards other directions, and did not dare to face Hou Yi at all.

    After all, Hou Yi once shot down the nine rounds of the sun. Now Hou Yi wants to shoot the sun again, and the nine rounds of the sun will naturally be afraid.

    The leader of the hidden killing hall did not give Hou Yi the chance to shoot the sun. He rushed directly in front of Hou Yi and attacked him with both hands.

    In desperation, Hou Yi only got the fist to resolve the attack of the hidden killing hall leader, and had no free opportunity to shoot down the extra nine rounds of the sun.

    However, this is a little troublesome, because if the nine rounds of the great sun always exist in the sky, it will continue to provide vitality for Tu Shan''s ancient spirit body and these ancient spirit incarnations.

    In this way, it will become much more difficult to kill any ancient spirit mountain, unless you first kill the nine rounds of the sun and cut off the source of vitality of the ancient spirit incarnation.

    However, the leader of Yinsha hall naturally won''t give Hou Yi such an opportunity. The nine round big day is related to whether Tu Shan''s ancient spirit body can wake up. Even if these ancient spirit incarnations all fall out, we must ensure that the nine round big day can continue to exist.

    "If you want to keep those nine three legged birds so desperately, I''ll send you on the road first." Hou Yi snorted coldly, and the keel bow was carried behind him. He fought with the master of Yinsha hall with the power of his fists.

    Bang bang!!!

    The battle between the two top powers, but also such a completely open fight, is simply destroying the sky and the earth. Tens of thousands of miles around, except for the ancient demon mountain, almost all have become scorched earth, and even a living thing can''t be seen.

    The reason why the ancient demon mountain can survive is also because of the demon Holy tree. Somehow, the demon Holy tree, which has always been detached from everything, will diffuse a golden light at this moment, covering the whole ancient demon mountain, which makes the ancient demon mountain survive the remaining power of the battle between the two giants.

    Without the protection of the Holy tree of the demon clan, I''m afraid the ancient demon mountain would have been destroyed under that terrible aftershock, and even a scum could not be left.

    Yinsha hall leader''s strength is indeed strong. As one of the incarnations of ancient spirits, he does not have many restrictions like the demon saint of the early generation. At the moment, he has the peak strength of that year. Although he can''t defeat Hou Yi''s powerful physique, he can share the autumn with Hou Yi with the help of the continuous vitality supplement of the nine rounds of Dayi.

    But soon, Yinsha hall leader was a little unsustainable. Hou Yi''s physique was really too strong, and the speed of vitality replenishment could not keep up.

    At the moment, the leader of the hidden killing hall, facing Hou Yi''s fierce and inexhaustible attack, gradually fell into the disadvantage. He could only parry, but not fight back.

    However, Yinsha hall leader also knew that he would definitely not be able to defeat Hou Yi alone. At present, what he had to do was to delay time and wait for the arrival of another ancient spirit avatar. At that time, with the joint efforts of the two ancient spirit avatars and the assistance of nine rounds of Dayi, Hou Yi could be killed as in those days.

    Naturally, Hou Yi also knew the intention of killing the hall leader, and constantly exerted all his strength to hit the hall leader again and again.

    At the same time, the monstrous demon finally came to the land of nine countries from the seven seas, and kept coming straight to the direction of ancient demon ridge.

    Although this monstrous demon is huge, its speed is not slow, just like a running mountain. Every time it steps on the earth, it will cause severe ground vibration.

    Hou Yi and Yinsha hall leader obviously felt that the monstrous demon was about to arrive. The former had a slight gloom on his face, while the latter showed a look of joy and calmed down a lot.

    "Hou Yi, when we could kill you once, we can kill you a second time today." Yinsha hall leader sneered.

    Hou Yi''s face was expressionless. He glanced at the only ancient demon ridge not far away, and sighed helplessly.

    "No way." Hou Yi said to himself, and then the golden light around him suddenly became brighter than ever before.

    Then Hou Yi stretched out his hand and grabbed it in vain, as if he had caught something.

    Yinsha hall leader''s face changed dramatically, and a burst of tearing pain came from his heart. He saw a heart break out and fly directly into Hou Yi''s hands.

    Poof!

    Hou Yi directly crushed the heart of Yinsha hall leader, and at the same time, the golden light around him directly poured into the heart and blood hole of Yinsha hall leader.

    "What did you do?" Yinsha hall leader''s face was terrified, and he wanted to stop the golden light from entering his body, but he found that the golden light seemed invisible, and he couldn''t stop it at all.

    Hou Yi''s figure was slightly dim, and his body seemed to be gradually collapsing, but his expression was very calm, and he didn''t care about his strong body that was finally restored but gradually dissipated.

    "The power of the demon family Holy tree is like the Yin and Yang between heaven and earth. One is for life and the other is for destruction. Only when you understand the true meaning of the two can you use these two powers. Do you think what enters your body now is the power of life or the power of destruction?" Hou Yi said lightly.

 Chapter 1950

    Everything in the world has a corresponding.

    Heaven and earth, yin and Yang, fire and water, birth and death.

    The real power of the demon Holy tree is not the pure power of the Holy tree, but the power of birth and death.

    Hou Yi realized the real power of the demon family Holy tree and got the power of life and death. It is precisely because of this power that he can recover his body and fight with the hidden killing hall leader.

    At this moment, Hou Yi gave up the power of life and turned it into the power of destruction into the body of the hidden killing hall leader.

    In this way, although Hou Yi lost his supreme body, the power of destruction will also kill the master of Yinsha hall and let him dissipate between heaven and earth.

    "Birth and death? This is impossible? How can you have such power?" Yinsha hall leader was completely flustered. He found that no matter how much vitality he absorbed, he could not stop the dissipation of his body.

    Although the vitality of all things can restore the life and body of the ancient spirit incarnation, it cannot erase the effect of the force of extinction, just like what Mo shouhei did to the people in the hall of swallowing heaven at the beginning, it is equivalent to making an irreparable hole in the body, so that everything passes through this hole.

    The main body of the hidden killing hall has been filled with all the power of destruction of Hou Yi. Unless Hou Yi turns it into the power of life, the leader of the hidden killing hall has only a dead end.

    Of course, there is another way to live, that is to enter the demon Holy tree and use the power of the same root and homology of the demon Holy tree to resolve the power of extinction.

    Hou Yi''s body has dissipated most of it. Although he understands the power of the demon family Holy tree, in order to solve the hidden killing hall leader, he has no power of life in his body, and all of it has been transformed into the power of death into the main body of the hidden killing hall.

    This is the price of the death of the body, to die with the hidden killing hall leader.

    Although tragic, it is also the simplest and most direct way.

    Hou Yi originally wanted to kill the master of Yinsha hall with his own strength, but because of the same day on the 10th and the arrival of the monstrous demon, Hou Yi knew that he could not kill the master of Yinsha hall, so he had to take such extreme measures.

    This is also the preparation Hou Yi made at the beginning. After all, the ancient spirit incarnation is not so easy to destroy, and only by paying a price can it be completely wiped out.

    "You are just an incarnation. There is no life. Tu Shan Gu is alive, and you will live. Tu Shan Gu is dead, and you will die. Your life and death have no impact on Tu Shan Gu''s spirit." Hou Yi said with a faint smile.

    Yinsha hall master gnashed his teeth, knowing that he must not survive, and suddenly laughed grimly.

    "Even if you kill me, you will not survive, and I have done all the things I should do. Wait for Tu Shan Gu Ling to wake up, and I will also have eternal life." Yin Sha Tang advocated laughing wildly.

    Hou Yi shook his head slightly. "Even if Tu Shan Gu Ling got eternal life, it has nothing to do with you. You are just a person who doesn''t exist at all."

    As soon as this statement came out, the leader of Yinsha hall was hit hard, his face was pale, and his body quickly dissipated.

    "You''re going to die, too! You''re going to die with me!" Yinsha hall leader shouted and rushed directly at Hou Yi.

    Hou Yi punched out and completely blasted the body of the hidden killing hall leader. Both the body and soul disappeared under the effect of the power of extinction.

    At this point, Gu Ling''s incarnation died again, and the leader of Yinsha hall died at the hands of Hou Yi.

    Hou Yi''s body also completely dissipated, leaving only a remnant soul standing on the sky, and the keel bow suspended in front of Hou Yi, emitting a low voice of grief.

    "After hiding for so many years, it''s time to do what you didn''t do that year." Hou Yi chuckled and looked up at the nine round sun.

    Immediately, Hou Yi looked down at the ancient demon mountain below and was still safe under the protection of the Holy tree.

    "I almost forgot one thing." Hou Yi said softly. With a flick of his fingers, a light spot disappeared into the ancient demon mountain.

    The light spot fell directly into the Qi Tian demon saint''s body, which immediately shocked the Qi Tian demon saint''s body, as if he had received some unspeakable power.

    "Inherit my strong physique, coupled with the Holy tree''s recognition of your little monkey, I think you can be stronger than me soon!" Hou Yi looked at the Qi Tian demon saint in the ancient demon mountain with a little expectation in his eyes.

    "As for the boy surnamed Fang, you have to ask for more luck from yourself. Don''t go wrong."

    Hou Yi restrained his mind, and his body, which was originally the ghost, was darkened again.

    At the same time, a golden arrow appeared on the keel bow, which was different from the arrow shot before.

    This arrow is condensed from Hou Yi''s soul. Every arrow fired is equivalent to consuming part of Hou Yi''s soul.

    An arrow will tear the sky, and a round of the sun will be extinguished!

    A shrill neighing sounded, and a three legged golden aconite suddenly flew out of the shot sun, but it didn''t fly far, and it directly disappeared.

    The remaining rounds of the sun were trembling. It turned out that it was scattered and ran away. It was completely afraid to face Hou Yi again.

    Hou Yi looked up and laughed, his soul dimmed again, and another arrow condensed out.

    "Run away, run away, go up the poor green and fall down the yellow spring, my arrows will catch up, and I will not die!" Before the words fell, the second arrow had pierced a round of the sun and directly nailed the three legged golden ebony in the sun. It could not even escape, and it directly fell out.

    "Dare you!!!" At this moment, the monstrous demon had arrived, and he saw with his own eyes the situation that Hou Yi shot down two rounds of the sun in succession, coupled with the death of Yinsha hall leader, he was immediately furious.

    Hou Yi didn''t even look at it. He continued to condense his soul into an arrow and shot down the third sun.

    Boom!!!

    The pangran demon directly rushed towards the ghost of Hou Yi, but Hou Yi waved his hand and turned out to directly lift the pangran demon out.

    "It''s not time for you to make trouble." Hou Yi said lightly, and the fourth arrow flew out.

    Pangran demon roared and rushed towards Hou Yi again, but he was beaten back by Hou Yi as before.

    "Would you rather be scared than do this? What a Hou Yi!" Pangran demon''s countless arms flew out, trying to stop Hou Yi''s arrows.

    But the arrow directly passed through the demon''s outstretched arm, as if it didn''t exist at all, and shot down a sun.

    Eight arrows in succession, falling together on eight days!

    At this moment, Hou Yi''s soul completely collapsed, turned into the last arrow, and rushed to the sky.

    Whether this arrow succeeds or not, Hou Yi has completely died and his soul is shattered.

    Suddenly, the void suddenly tore apart, and a figure stepped out and grabbed Hou Yi''s last arrow.

    This person is impressively black!

    Pangran demon saw that Mo shouhei appeared, and immediately relieved that Mo shouhei should be able to stop Hou Yi''s last arrow.

    But behind Mo shouhei, a silver Ancient Mirror chased out, and in the ancient mirror, it seemed to reflect an old but mighty figure.

    "Terran days, I xuanyuanya to carry!"

    This book is from http:///book/html

 Chapter 1951

    Xuanyuan mirror, desolate roar sounded.

    I saw a figure rushing out of the mirror, and the vast palm directly attacked Mo shouhei''s back, with an imposing momentum.

    "Xuanyuanya!!!" The monstrous demon on the ground made an incredible cry, and the huge body seemed to be shaking.

    Mo shouhei was also shocked. He never thought that Xuanyuan Ya was still alive and hid in the Xuanyuan mirror.

    At this moment, Mo shouhei was in a dilemma. He either tried his best to stop Hou Yi''s last arrow, or turned back to deal with the strong attack of xuanyuanya, and had no other choice.

    Without the slightest hesitation, Mo shouhei chose to intercept Hou Yi''s last arrow, ignoring Xuanyuan Ya''s fierce slap.

    But at this time, the Xuanyuan mirror behind Xuanyuan Ya suddenly flashed, and saw that the space in front of Mo Shou''s black body was constantly distorted, and the distance between him and the arrow was constantly lengthened. It was already within reach, but now it seemed to be out of reach.

    Mo Shou suddenly sank in his black heart, knowing that he had no chance to intercept the last arrow. He turned between his teeth and smashed Xuanyuan Ya with a fist.

    Between the fists and palms, xuanyuanya looked up to the sky and laughed very freely, especially free and easy.

    On the contrary, Mo shouhei''s face was extremely gloomy. After all, he missed the chance to intercept Hou Yi''s last arrow.

    Boom!!!

    The ninth round of the sun fell, and the three feet of gold crow hidden in it screamed and screamed, and was directly killed.

    So far, the crisis in the same day was resolved on the 10th, and only the last round of sun remained in the sky, and the other nine days were shot down and killed by Hou Yi.

    And this time, it is not to hit the nine great suns, but to completely erase them. There will be no more day, unless Tu Shan Gu Ling wakes up and creates nine suns again.

    Xuanyuanya stood in the sky, looking at Mo shouhei and the pangran demon on the ground indifferently, and his face was still smiling.

    "Haven''t seen you for years, how are you two?" Xuanyuanya said with a smile and asked.

    Mo shouhei stared at Xuanyuan ya. He always thought Xuanyuan Ya was dead, but now Xuanyuan Ya actually appeared in front of him alive, and through the test of the punch just now, it was proved that Xuanyuan Ya was not an illusory body, which was likely to be his real body.

    If the xuanyuanya in front of him is true, his death in that year is estimated to be a fraud. Mo shouhei was very angry at the bottom of his heart. He didn''t even see it in that year, and foolishly thought that xuanyuanya was really dead.

    Now think about it, xuanyuanya, this old guy, is the only one who has fought against Tu Shan Guling head-on and has not died. How could he die so easily after experiencing the strong man who survived in both ancient and ancient times?

    Unfortunately, the momentary negligence and paralysis of that year led to the reappearance of xuanyuanya today, and as soon as it appeared, it broke the event of Mo shouhei and destroyed the situation of the same day on the 10th.

    Moreover, now the original demon saint and the master of Yinsha hall are dead, and Gu Ling''s Avatar is only left to stick to the black and pangran demons. Although there is an umbrella bearer, he can''t be counted on at all.

    Such a situation seems to be more severe for Mo shouhei.

    It''s unprecedented to lose two ancient spirit incarnations in succession. The remaining Mo shouhei and pangran demon bear the burden of completely awakening Tu Shan ancient spirit, and the pressure is not small.

    Especially now the situation of ten days on the same day is gone. We can''t continuously convey vitality for Tu Shan Gu Ling, so we can only rely on them to forcibly seize the vitality of the world to wake up Tu Shan Gu Ling.

    And xuanyuanya in front of him will definitely not let them do so. There will inevitably be a life and death war to decide whether Tu Shan Gu Ling will wake up.

    Whether it is xuanyuanya, or Mo shouhei and pangran demon, they will fight to the last minute for their own obsession.

    "I didn''t expect you to be alive." Mo shouhei said, his eyes were cold.

    Xuanyuanya smiled: "there are many things you can''t think of."

    Before the words fell, he saw that Hou Yi''s keel bow slowly fell from the sky, and the light quickly dimmed. It seemed that with the disappearance of Hou Yi''s ghost, the keel bow also lost all its strength.

    Xuanyuanya sighed and waved the keel bow, but at the moment of starting, the keel bow suddenly collapsed and turned into a piece of fly ash.

    After all, the most powerful weapon in the world followed Hou Yi and did not continue to exist in the world.

    Xuanyuan Ya''s face was unbearable, and he felt guilty at the bottom of his heart. He chose Fang Qingye and Hou Yi to take over, but he also forcibly tied them to all living beings in the world, and he had to bear an indescribable burden anyway.

    Xuanyuanya naturally felt guilty about this, but he had no choice. At that time, he had to select people with the supreme qualification of martial arts and let them reach their realm as soon as possible.

    Just taking this step, fate can''t help itself.

    Seeing the collapse of the keel bow, Mo shouhei and pangran demons felt more comfortable at the bottom of their hearts. However, the existence of the keel bow now has little impact on the situation. After all, Hou Yi has been terrified. In addition to Hou Yi, this keel bow, even Fang Qingye and xuanyuanya can''t be used, which is equivalent to a dead thing.

    "Xuanyuanya! Die!" Pangran demon roared, and countless arms extended.

    Xuanyuan Ya waved his hand and saw that the space where the pangran demon was suddenly distorted, and then a huge force poured out, pulling the whole body of the pangran demon into the void.

    Not only that, Xuanyuan mirror also flew into the void at once, making the space constantly distorted and overlapped. Like the previous trap of Mo shouhei, pangran demon was temporarily trapped in the void.

    In this way, pangran demon has no threat for the time being, and Xuanyuan Ya only needs to deal with Mo shouhei.

    Mo Shou''s black face is ugly. Xuanyuan Ya''s attainments in the void are really amazing. It''s much stronger than that in the past, and Xuanyuan mirror is in hand. It''s really a little scary.

    However, Mo shouhei also knew that the means like xuanyuanya just had could only trap one person, and it was impossible to trap himself and pangran demon at the same time.

    "The war between you and me has lasted until now. Let''s end it today." Xuanyuan Ya said faintly.

    "That''s what I mean." Mo shouhei snorted coldly, and the ruler appeared in his hand, directly towards Xuanyuan ya.

    Xuanyuanya made every effort to deal with it. At this moment, his former opponents fought again, just as they did in those days. It''s just that the years have changed. Everything except the two of them has changed.

    This war affected the whole nine countries, and almost no intact land could be seen on the whole land.

    Fortunately, the creatures on the earth were almost dead, so the remaining power of the two men''s fight did not involve innocent people.

 Chapter 1952

    Deep in the sky, the confrontation between Mo shouhei and xuanyuanya was particularly fierce. Both of them did not have any hands left, and went all out to defeat each other.

    The two men who once fought against each other in ancient times still haven''t won or lost in today''s era. Maybe today''s war will be the last war between the two men, or it may continue.

    In the middle of the battle, the ruler in Mo Shou''s black hand suddenly crossed, and he saw that the aura of heaven and earth gathered in the ruler, waving it as if the stars fell.

    Xuanyuanya took out his palm to fight, but was forced to retreat repeatedly, with a look of surprise in his eyes.

    Mo shouhei constantly plundered the power of heaven and earth. With the help of the power of heaven and earth, xuanyuanya was suppressed after all.

    Although Xuanyuan Ya didn''t die in those years, he was indeed on the verge of death. He could only save his body with the help of Xuanyuan mirror. He slept for so many years before he woke up.

    After so many years of delay, xuanyuanya''s strength has made no progress compared with that of that year. Although it is the same with Mo shouhei, the ruler in Mo shouhei''s hand is more powerful than that of that year.

    This ruler is forged from an ancient stone on Tu mountain. After so many years in Mo Shou black hand, its power is much stronger than it was at the beginning.

    On the contrary, xuanyuanya has no magic weapon. If he also has magic weapons at the level of keel bow, Mo shouhei will not get the upper hand at all.

    "Xuanyuanya, you couldn''t win me back then, but it''s still the same now." Mo shouhei laughed, plundering the power of heaven and earth again, and completely suppressed xuanyuanya.

    Although xuanyuanya fell into the downwind, he was still very indifferent, showing a strange smile and pointing away towards the ancient demon ridge below.

    At the same time, Fang Lin, who was in the Holy tree of the demon family, didn''t realize that his nine palace bag had opened by himself, and something flew out of it --- ancient spear!

    The ancient spear flew out of the Jiugong bag, directly left the demon family Holy tree, and then rushed to the sky and flew to xuanyuanya''s hands.

    Seeing the ancient spear in Xuanyuan Ya''s hand, Mo shouhei''s eyes immediately became gloomy. Although he had known that Xuanyuan Ya had such a weapon, he was still a little nervous when he saw Xuanyuan Ya holding it again.

    The ancient spear was held in the hand of xuanyuanya. This ancient long hair, which has always been full of murderous spirit, became very docile at the moment, as if it had seen the real owner.

    Xuanyuanya smiled and looked at the ancient spear in his hand, just like looking at his own child.

    This thing is indeed the weapon of xuanyuanya.

    In the ancient times, the magic tree appeared and ran around the world, causing the destruction of life. The later monster family and the human race united to kill the ancient magic tree for the first time.

    At last, an unknown strong man of the Terran nailed the ancient magic tree to death with an ancient spear, which resolved the disaster.

    And the unknown strong man is Xuanyuan ya. To be exact, Xuanyuan ya, who has not achieved Wu Zun and is still young.

    After nailing the ancient magic tree, Xuanyuan Ya then stepped into the supreme realm of martial arts. However, the ancient magic tree could not be completely killed. Xuanyuan Ya had to keep the ancient spear on the tree body of the ancient magic tree, which was equivalent to using the power of the ancient spear to suppress the ancient magic tree.

    Until the vicissitudes of life, Fang Lin found the ancient magic tree under the ghost mountain blood lake, and took the ancient spear from the tree body of the ancient magic tree, and took it with him all the time, which made the ancient spear temporarily recognize Fang Lin as the main.

    This may be the time that has been doomed. It is not xuanyuanya who deliberately let Fang Lin find his ancient spear. It can be said that Fang Lin found his ancient spear completely by chance.

    Now, Gu Mao finally returned to Xuanyuan Ya''s hand. Without this thing in hand, Xuanyuan Ya was really a little hard to defeat Mo shouhei.

    "You and I will fight again." Xuanyuanya laughed and waved an ancient spear to kill Mo shouhei. The latter showed no weakness, measured by the sky, the light flowed, and the power was even greater.

    Measuring ruler vs. ancient spear, Mo shouhei vs. xuanyuanya, the two are close rivals, but they can''t see who is more dominant when they fight fiercely.

    When xuanyuanya and Mo shouhei fought, the umbrella bearer who had been watching silently without any intention of interfering suddenly changed.

    The umbrella bearer had been looking at the world shaking War above the sky, and suddenly a voice rang out in his mind.

    And the moment this sound sounded, the umbrella bearer knew that his time limit had come, and Tu Shan Guling''s will finally came to him.

    With a wry smile, the umbrella bearer was depressed. As one of the ancient spirit incarnations, he never did anything that the ancient spirit incarnation should do, but stood on the side of all sentient beings in the world and gave a lot of help.

    He knew that no matter what he did, he would escape this moment, but he chose to fight for the so-called freedom in his heart.

    "You are a part of me. There is no need to resist. Return to Tu Shan." The voice of indifference and peace sounded, and the umbrella bearer made a painful groan, and then everything fell into silence.

    The consciousness disappeared, the umbrella bearer''s face was expressionless, his eyes were even colder, and the black umbrella in his hand fell silently.

    At this moment, he is no longer the umbrella bearer who pursues freedom, but the ancient spirit incarnation, which is the same as Mo shouhei.

    Without his own consciousness, he will only act according to Tu Shan''s will.

    The umbrella bearer showed his birth shape, stood on the nine days, with his arms open, and the remaining creatures on the earth felt the rapid passage of vitality.

    Xuanyuanya also noticed the difference, and immediately saw the umbrella bearer who was absorbing the vitality of the earth, and his face changed.

    Mo shouhei also saw it, showing a sneer. When he looked at the umbrella bearer, he was even more sarcastic and contemptuous.

    "It''s ridiculous that you still have to come to this step after all these years." Mo shouhei sneered.

    Xuanyuanya didn''t speak, but sighed slightly. The umbrella bearer has great kindness to all creatures in the world. Without his help, Tu Shan Guling would have been born long ago.

    It can be said that the umbrella bearer is also an indispensable part of these many things, but now he is still reduced to a puppet controlled by Tu Shan Gu Ling, which is sad.

    On the earth, the vitality of those remaining creatures is constantly converging towards the umbrella bearer. Those already surviving creatures are now facing extinction again.

    With the continuous influx of vitality, the figure of the umbrella bearer is gradually fading, with signs of collapse.

    Seeing this, xuanyuanya immediately clicked in his heart. Tu Shan Guling couldn''t wait to swallow the umbrella bearer''s vitality directly to forcibly wake up.

    Not only the umbrella bearer, but also the huge demon trapped in the void at the moment, the body is also gradually dissipating, and all the strength and vitality are returning to Tu Shan ancient spirit.

    This book is from http:///book/html

 Chapter 1953

    In the Holy tree of the demon family, Fang Lin suddenly opened his eyes with www

    And his realm has also climbed to the peak of destiny, and his internal strength is like a majestic sea, which will rush out of his body at any time.

    Fang Lin gently vomited a mouthful of turbid Qi, but he didn''t see Hou Yi''s figure when he looked back, and he couldn''t help but be stunned.

    "The supreme martial art is about obsession."

    But a voice sounded in Fang Lin''s ear. It was Hou Yi''s voice.

    Fang Lin''s heart was shocked. It seemed that he guessed that Hou Yi no longer existed in the world, and his heart was quite sad.

    This sentence left by Hou Yi also made Fang Lin fall into meditation.

    The supreme martial art is about obsession?

    What is obsession?

    Focusing on one thing and unwilling to give up can be called obsession.

    There are obsessions in all kinds of things in the world, whether it''s people or demons, or beasts with few intelligences.

    The key to becoming the supreme of martial arts also depends on your own obsession.

    At present, Fang Lin still couldn''t figure out what the relationship between a person''s obsession and the supreme realm of martial arts was. Could it be said that the deeper the obsession, the more chance he had to step into the supreme realm of martial arts?

    Without thinking more, Fang Lin directly walked out of the demon Holy tree and wanted to see what happened to the outside world at the moment.

    Leaving the demon family Holy tree, Fang Lin immediately felt the terrible pressure from the sky, and looked up and saw that he was stunned.

    Xuanyuanya is still alive, and is still fighting against Mo shouhei. In particular, the weapons in xuanyuanya''s hand look familiar to Fang Lin.

    A pat on the waist of the Jiugong bag, it was indeed his own ancient spear. Fang Lin looked strange. The ancient spear that had followed him for so long was actually the weapon of xuanyuanya.

    However, it makes sense to think about it carefully. The only person who is most likely to suppress the ancient magic tree in ancient times is xuanyuanya.

    At the same time, Fang Lin also noticed the abnormality of the umbrella bearer.

    "Has he lost his consciousness?" Fang Lin immediately saw that the umbrella bearer was not quite right, and his eyebrows could not help frowning.

    Without hesitation, Fang Lin rushed out of the ancient demon mountain directly, trying to stop the umbrella bearer from absorbing the vitality of all things.

    With Fang Lin''s current strength, he really has the confidence to do so, but after all, it is not the supreme realm of martial arts, and it is extremely dangerous to leave Guyao mountain rashly.

    Fang Lin blew out with one punch, regardless of the former guidance and help of the umbrella bearer. At the moment, the umbrella bearer is no different from Mo shouhei and other ancient spiritual incarnations in Fang Lin''s eyes.

    The power of this punch can''t be stopped by anyone with a strong destiny. Even if Jing Zhulong is reborn, he must retreat from Fang Lin''s punch.

    The parachutist was indifferent and did not respond, leaving Fang Lin to fight himself.

    Boom!!!

    One punch fell, and the collapse of the parachutist''s body became more serious. Fang Lin''s face changed and he didn''t continue to fight. It seemed that he could see that the parachutist''s vitality was also being devoured by Tu Shan Gu Ling. Attacking the parachutist himself had no effect.

    Suddenly, a look suddenly appeared in the umbrella bearer''s eyes, and his eyes looked at Fang Lin.

    "Entering the supreme realm, only you can fight with Tu Shan Gu Ling!" The umbrella bearer almost gritted his teeth to say this, and then the look in his eyes disappeared again.

    Fang Lin was deeply shocked and directly returned to the ancient demon mountain to meet Qi Tian demon saint and others.

    "Fang Lin, I have prepared a pill for you." Qi Liansheng said directly as soon as he saw Fang Lin.

    "What pill?" Fang Lin was a little confused.

    Qi Liansheng showed a slightly proud smile: "you refined the reincarnation pill of life and death. I''ve always been very concerned about it. I don''t think you can leave too much behind, so I''ve been preparing for refining a pill for these years. Finally, I refined it 200 years ago and kept it for you."

    With that, Qi Liansheng patted the Jiugong bag around his waist, and saw an ancient Dan stove appear, with a desolate and vicissitudes of life blowing on his face.

    "Ancient immortal furnace!" Fang Lin''s eyes were frozen and he recognized that this tripod was one of the three holy tripods, which was as famous as the sun moon heaven and earth tripod and the universe creation furnace.

    As soon as this tripod came out, the universal creation furnace in Fang Lin''s Jiugong capsule seemed to be sensing, and it was also making a slight sound.

    Qi Liansheng took a picture of the ancient immortal stove, and saw the stove cover rise. In the stove, a pill galloped out, as if he wanted to escape from here.

    Qi Liansheng''s eyes were sharp and his hands were quick. He grabbed the pill directly and put it into a black jade bottle. The jade bottle was also very unusual. There was a very powerful Dharma array seal cutting on it, which seemed to be specially used to suppress this already spiritual pill.

    "Although this pill is not as good as the life and death reincarnation pill you originally refined, I don''t think anyone will refine a second one since ancient times. Of course, except for your forest, this pill is also my favorite work of Qi Liansheng, and it can also be regarded as paying back your forest''s original kindness." Qi Liansheng sent the black jade bottle to Fang Lin. Lin zhengse said.

    Fang Lin understood what Qi Liansheng said about gratitude. It was he who went back to ancient times and taught Liansheng in the abyss dungeon.

    Although it was also a coincidence, Qi Liansheng was very uncomfortable after knowing all this. He not only wanted to compete with Fang Lin, but also wanted to repay Fang Lin''s kindness.

    Therefore, after Qi Liansheng collapsed in ancient times, he has been preparing for refining this pill, and his efforts are self-evident. It was not until 200 years ago that he successfully refined it.

    "There is no kindness between you and me." Fang Lin said.

    Qi Liansheng smiled: "there is really no gratitude now. This pill should be of some help to you."

    Fang Lin also stopped worrying and asked, "what effect does this pill have?"

    Qi Liansheng took a deep look at Fang Lin, and his expression was extremely serious: "it can help the strong at the peak of heaven''s destiny to step into the realm of half step supremacy."

    Hearing this, Fang Linton was surprised, and the Qi Tian demon Saint beside him was also moved, looking at the black jade bottle in Fang Lin''s hand.

    "Although not comparable to the pill of taking off, for you now, the help of this pill should still be available." Qi Liansheng said.

    Fang Lin clenched the black jade bottle and had no doubt about Qi Liansheng''s words. He believed that Qi Liansheng would not be aimless. Since he said that this pill could help the peak of destiny step into the supreme half step, it must be.

    Because the person who refined this pill was Qi Liansheng, one of the most dazzling double heroes in the Dansheng palace, and a strong elixir of the Dandao who was able to compete with Fang Lin.

    Fang Lin can refine the pill of detachment, so why can''t Qi Liansheng refine the supreme pill?

    "With this pill, I can step into the supreme realm, but how can I step into the real supreme realm? What is obsession?" Fang Lin said secretly in his heart.

 Chapter 1954

    Without delay, Fang Lin returned to the demon family Holy tree again and was ready to take the supreme pill refined by Qi Liansheng to step into the realm of half step supreme. " б║www.

    Speaking of it, Fang Lin can now go in and out of the demon Holy tree at will. It seems that this ancient tree, which has not known how many years of existence, has recognized itself.

    Back in the demon family Holy tree, Fang Lin immediately took the supreme pill, and immediately felt that something in his body seemed to explode, and an unprecedented pain came from all over his body.

    For a moment, Fang Lin even doubted whether there was a problem with the supreme pill, and whether it was Qi Liansheng who hurt himself?

    But then Fang Lin ruled out such an idea. There was no problem with the supreme pill. He had seen it carefully before taking it. Who in the world could cheat Fang Lin by manipulating it?

    Even Qi Liansheng can''t do it. If there is a problem, Fang Lin has already seen it.

    There is no problem with the pill. What Fang Lin experienced at this moment should be the inevitable situation after taking the pill.

    The sharp pain soon passed, and then a force kept pouring out of Fang Lin''s body, but after pouring out of the body, it soon returned to Fang Lin''s body, and began again and again, like a cycle.

    Unconsciously, Fang Lin was immersed in his heart, and he was thinking about only one thing in his heart, which was the key to becoming the supreme of martial arts --- obsession.

    Hou Yi mentioned obsession, and the umbrella bearer also pointed to obsession, but Fang Lin can''t understand what they mean by obsession at present.

    As for the Diyuan Shizhong mentioned by Hou Yi, this is also what Fang Lin cares about very much. He has indeed stepped into Diyuan Shizhong, which is equivalent to planting a seed to become the Supreme Master of martial arts, but how to make this seed bud is not so easy.

    At present, there is no clue. Fang Lin can only think about the three martial arts Supremes who have appeared in the Terran.

    If the three warriors of the Terran have something in common with their obsession, they all have a common point, that is, they all care about all beings in the world, but in Fang Lin, their obsession must be different.

    In particular, Fang Qingye, his father, has always felt that he is a person who has no desire and no desire. He has never been very interested in anything and has always been leisurely. Obsession with this word seems to have nothing to do with him at all.

    But if there is no obsession, how can we become the Supreme Master of martial arts?

    And Fang Lin himself doesn''t believe that there are people who have no desires and no desires in the world. No matter who lives in this world, there will definitely be obsessions, but some people have deep obsessions, some people have shallow obsessions, that''s all.

    Since it is about obsession, what is Fang Lin''s own obsession?

    When it comes to obsession, Fang Lin will immediately think about Dan Dao. His obsession is to hope that his Dan Dao attainments can continue to rise, and even the supreme Dan Dao cannot limit himself.

    Just with such obsession, can you successfully become the Supreme Master of martial arts?

    Fang Lin didn''t think it was realistic, and he didn''t think that the deeper his obsession was, the more chance he had to step into the supreme realm of martial arts.

    Although everything can''t be rushed, Fang Lin already has a sense of urgency that Tu Shan Gu Ling is about to wake up. If he doesn''t have the strength to compete with Tu Shan Gu Ling at that time, no one in the world can stop Tu Shan Gu Ling, even his father.

    Only those who take off can really compete with Tu Shan Gu Ling.

    бдбдбдбд

    Outside, the battle between xuanyuanya and Mo shouhei is not over yet, and the two have always fought inextricably, almost using all kinds of means.

    However, Mo shouhei gradually lost to xuanyuanya, because Tu Shan Guling had begun to draw the vitality of Mo shouhei. Obviously, he was in a hurry to wake up and didn''t want to delay any more time.

    In this way, with the passage of vitality, the power of adhering to the black is also gradually losing, and naturally it is not the opponent of xuanyuanya.

    Xuanyuanya also noticed this, but his expression was more dignified. Although Mo shouhei would disappear because he was sucked by Tu Shan ancient spirit, there would be a more terrible Tu Shan ancient spirit waking up.

    In terms of threats, ten stick to black is not as big as one Tu Shan Gu Ling.

    Mo shouhei didn''t care about the passing of his vitality. Although he was getting weaker and weaker, the expression on his face seemed very excited, as if he had been looking forward to this day for a long time.

    "I will eventually return to Tu Shan, and you can''t escape this moment. Tu Shan is the destination of all things." Mo shouhei laughed and said.

    Xuanyuanya hit the bone spear in his hand and pierced Mo shouhei''s body, but Mo shouhei didn''t care about it at all, just hoping that he could return to Tu Shan Gu Ling''s body faster.

    At the moment, the umbrella bearer has completely dissipated, as well as the monstrous demon in the void. The vitality of the whole body has returned to the noumenon of Tu Shan Gu Ling.

    Five ancient spirit incarnations, leaving only the one of Mo Shou Hei.

    Even at the time of the great disaster in ancient times, the shocking war did not make any ancient spirit avatars die, but now there are successive ancient spirit avatars disappear.

    In particular, the two ancient spirit incarnations of the early demon saint and the master of the hidden killing hall were killed by the four monsters and Hou Yi respectively.

    But now whether the ancient spirit incarnation exists or not is not the biggest threat. Tu Shan ancient spirit will wake up at any time, leaving the whole earth in complete silence.

    Xuanyuanya watched Mo shouhei''s body disappear gradually, but there was nothing he could do. He couldn''t stop Tu Shan Guling from absorbing Mo shouhei''s vitality, so he could only watch all this life.

    Tu Shan''s ancient spirit''s power has long gone beyond the void. Even if Mo shouhei is forcibly transferred to other spaces, he will be sucked away all his vitality like that monstrous demon.

    At the moment, there are not many remaining creatures on the earth after ten days of the same day. Corpses can be seen everywhere in the whole earth.

    Not only people, but also monsters and ordinary beasts.

    This is the true sense of corpses everywhere, and the whole world is reduced to purgatory. Only in the ancient demon mountain, there are many monsters, because the protection of the demon family Holy tree has not been affected.

    On the wilderness, suddenly a big radish with hands, feet and facial features appeared from the ground, and its face was intoxicated with the smell of corpses.

    "Alas, Uncle Ben is really happy these days. He can suck as much as he wants. It''s really comfortable." While absorbing the corpse gas, the radish chattered endlessly. It seemed that it could not feel everything between heaven and earth at the moment.

 Chapter 1955

    In the mysterious dark place, the golden cocoon of Tu Shan Gu Ling''s body broke after all. www.

    "You leave here first and go to ancient demon mountain." Fang Qingye stood up and whispered to Bai Qingxue beside him.

    Bai Qingxue frowned, "what about you?"

    Fang Qingye took a deep breath and said, "buy our son some last time."

    Hearing this, Bai Qingxue immediately clenched her hands, bit her lips and said, "then I''ll stay."

    Fang Qingye shook his head and gently stroked Bai Qingxue''s long: "I won''t die. No one in this world can kill Fang Qingye."

    Bai Qingxue was stunned. Looking at Fang Qingye''s extremely serious eyes, she finally compromised.

    "I''ll wait for you to come back." Bai Qingxue turned and left, and disappeared here in one step.

    After Bai Qingxue left, Fang Qingye sat on the ground again, looking at the gradually cracked golden cocoon, and his expression was very calm.

    "Fang Qingye, do you want to stop me with your life?" Suddenly, a ethereal voice came from the golden cocoon, neither male nor female, plausible, unreal, extremely strange.

    Fang Qingye smiled, "you think too much. With your current strength, I can suppress you."

    Tu Shan Gu Ling was silent for a while, and saw that Fang Qingye suddenly shot, and a blue tower fell directly, enveloping the golden cocoon in the Blue Tower.

    "It''s useless. I want to get out of trouble, and you can''t stop it." The voice sounded again, with a hint of irony.

    Fang Qingye''s face was expressionless: "for me, it''s a moment to trap you, but for you, I''m afraid I''m already very anxious?"

    Tu Shan Gu Ling sneered: "Fang Qingye, you are different from the guy at xuanyuanya. You obviously don''t have any thoughts about the world, but you still want to be enemies with me?"

    Fang Qingye said faintly, "you were born to be the enemy of the world, and I naturally want to be the enemy of you."

    "It''s a pity that those who are enemies of me will die." Tu Shan Guling said, the golden cocoon cracked again, and a pair of dark eyes opened in the crack of the golden cocoon, staring at Fang Qingye outside the golden cocoon.

    Fang Qingye was indifferent and continued to suppress Tu Shan Gu Ling in the golden cocoon with his own strength, making its progress of getting out of trouble slower and slower.

    However, Fang Qingye also knows that Tu Shan Guling''s escape is unstoppable, and what he is doing now is just to try to prolong this time.

    As for how long he could delay, he didn''t even have a bottom in his heart, so he had to try his best to do it.

    In the outside world, Mo shouhei''s body is close to disappearing. Xuanyuanya stands with an ancient spear and coldly watches the demise of Mo shouhei.

    The next moment, xuanyuanya moved, and he directly appeared in the ancient demon mountain and stood in front of the demon family Holy tree.

    Xuanyuanya looked at the demon family Holy tree, with a complex color on his face, as if he saw the square forest that was practicing in the demon family Holy tree.

    "You have opened the first door. How you open the second door depends on how deep your obsession is." Xuanyuanya said, and his voice came into the demon family Holy tree.

    Fang Lin was practicing, but he also heard the voice of xuanyuanya. His heart was shocked, and he seemed to think of something.

    Xuanyuanya didn''t stay here much, and directly disappeared in the ancient demon mountain, but instead appeared in the place where Tu Shan''s ancient spirit body was suppressed.

    "Here you are." Fang Qingye glanced at Xuanyuan Ya and said calmly.

    Xuanyuanya nodded, and his eyes fell on the golden cocoon. Seeing that there were dozens of cracks on the golden cocoon, he couldn''t help but look dignified.

    "Xuanyuanya, you''re here too, but looking at you like this, it seems that you don''t have a few days to live." Tu Shan Gu Ling''s voice sounded, with a bit of drama.

    Xuanyuanya said, "after fighting with you for so long, you haven''t died yet. How can I die before you?"

    "Hahahaha, Xuanyuan ya, Xuanyuan ya, you should know that I am Tu Shan''s will. If Tu Shan doesn''t die, I won''t die. How can you fight me?" Tu Shan Guling laughed and said.

    Xuanyuanya smiled: "you are not tu Shan''s will, you are just a creature born on Tu Shan, and you can''t represent Tu Shan."

    "Ridiculous! I am Tu Shan!" The roar sounded, and immediately there were two more cracks on the golden cocoon. Even the Blue Tower called by Fang Qingye began to shake.

    Xuanyuanya waved his hand and exerted a force on the golden cocoon. Then he turned to the other Qingye and said, "go, I''ll suppress it."

    Fang Qingye frowned and said, "you and I suppress together."

    Xuanyuanya laughed and said, "I''m enough alone. You still have people to worry about. You can''t spend your life here."

    Fang Qingye said positively, "don''t talk more, elder. I won''t leave."

    Seeing this, xuanyuanya didn''t say much, and continued to suppress the noumenon of Tu Shan Gu Ling with Fang Qingye.

    бдбдбд

    Before the illusory bronze gate, Fang Lin''s figure appeared again.

    "Why did you come here?" Fang Lin stared at the huge ancient bronze door. When he stepped into the Shizhong of Diyuan, he opened the door and saw the figures of several former martial masters.

    But Fang Lin didn''t expect that he would stand in front of the bronze gate again. Everything was so familiar, as if he had done it all over again.

    But this time, Fang Lin didn''t hear any sound outside the door, and the residual thoughts left by not opening the door in the past didn''t appear, making this place seem quite lonely.

    Fang Lin came to the gate and stretched out his hand to push it open, but now the gate stood still. Even with all his strength, he could hardly shake it.

    "Is this not the same door? But another door? The door that enters the supreme realm?" Fang Lin said secretly, constantly trying to open the door.

    After countless attempts, the bronze gate was finally pushed open by Fang Lin, and a beam of light appeared from the gap and shone on Fang Lin.

    At this moment, Fang Lin stepped into the supreme realm, but the bronze gate seemed to disappear.

    "No! If it disappears, I don''t know when I will have such an opportunity next time!" Fang Lin gritted his teeth and clung to the bronze gate with both hands. A low roar came out of his throat, desperately trying to push it away completely.

    At this moment, Fang Lin thought of a lot of things, from what he remembered to what he has experienced now, all of which are constantly emerging in Fang Lin''s mind.

    One of the most profound memories is the moment when he achieved Dan Zun, which is still fresh in my mind.

    "No! I''m already the Supreme Master of Dan Dao, and my obsession is the pursuit of Dan Dao. There''s nothing else, but this obsession has made me achieve Dan Zun, how can I become a martial Zun?"

 Chapter 1956

    "I don''t know what''s going on outside now. Www." Dugu Nian stood outside the ancient cave, looked up at the golden Dharma array above the ancient demon mountain, and muttered.

    Dugu Nian knew little about what happened outside, but they also knew that many people died outside now, whether it was the nine countries or the seven seas, were facing the catastrophe.

    In particular, the appearance of the same day of the 10th day before made Dugu Nian and his colleagues extremely shocked. Although they have now returned to normal, Dugu Nian and his colleagues have also witnessed several wars in succession.

    At the moment, Dugu Nian was most worried about Fang Lin. she didn''t know where Fang Lin was now, let alone whether he was dead or alive.

    Dugu Nian hated himself a little. Why is he still so weak? Nothing can help, and it has become a burden.

    Just when Dugu Nian was nervous, he saw Fang Lin coming slowly from a distance.

    Dugu Nian was stunned, and immediately greeted him, with a surprise on his face.

    "Are you okay?" Dugu Nian hurriedly asked, looking at Fang Lin with some concern.

    Fang Lin smiled and didn''t speak, reaching out to pinch Dugu Nian''s face.

    "Why?" Dugu Nian was a little embarrassed and stared at Fang Lin with a little shyness.

    "I have something to tell you." Fang Lin said.

    Dugu Nian was stunned. He always felt that there was something wrong with Fang Lin in front of him, but he couldn''t tell.

    "Tell me, I''m listening." Dugu Nian pursed his lips.

    Fang Lin pondered for a moment, and told Dugu Nian everything he had ever done, including the biggest secret of being a man for two generations, and did not keep it from Dugu Nian.

    In addition, Fang Lin also told Dugu Nian a series of things about Tu Shan Guling, so that she clearly knew how terrible the crisis she was facing now.

    After hearing this, Dugu Nian didn''t know what to say. She was very upset. She never thought that Fang Lin had concealed so many things.

    "I should have told you long ago, but I haven''t had any good opportunities. Now I''ve finally said all this, and I feel better." Fang Lin said, but he didn''t dare to look at Dugu Nian''s eyes.

    Fang Lin felt that he should not hide Dugu Nian for so long. After all, they had experienced so much, but he always hid something from them. Ten times * * Dugu Nian would feel angry about it.

    Dugu Nian was really angry. She didn''t expect Fang Lin to hide so many secrets until now. At this moment, she wanted to slap Fang Lin in the face.

    Just at the thought of what Fang Lin was going to do now, Dugu Nian couldn''t stop thinking, and the feeling of powerlessness deepened a lot.

    "Why tell me now?" Dugu Nian said, looking at Fang Lin.

    Fang Lin shook his head, "I''ve been worried before, and I don''t know how to speak to you."

    Dugu Nian clenched his lips and turned around to leave.

    Fang Lin stretched out his hand to retain Dugu Nian, but his hand was feebly put down when he reached half way.

    After taking a few steps, Dugu Nian suddenly stopped and looked back to have a look at Fang Lin, only to see Fang Lin''s figure gradually disappear.

    "This is my incarnation. My real body can''t meet you. I will come back to you and hope you can live well." Fang Lin said, and his figure suddenly dissipated.

    Dugu Nian stood there, feeling very uncomfortable. She didn''t care about Fang Lin''s concealment to her all the time. What she was most afraid of was that she would never see Fang Lin again.

    "I''ll wait for you to come back! You must come back!"

    бдбдбдбд

    In front of the bronze gate, Fang Lin''s face showed a smile, and then he put all his thoughts behind him.

    The huge gate loomed, and Fang Lin still clung to it, never letting go, for fear that if he let go, the bronze giant gate would disappear.

    However, Fang Lin was still unable to push the gap open more. He could only stand in such a stalemate, and he didn''t know when he would stand in a stalemate.

    Suddenly, a figure appeared behind Fang Lin, and an arm was stretched out, resting on the crack of the door.

    "My obsession is the pursuit of martial arts. I have been defeated and fought repeatedly, and thousands of hardships can''t break my strong heart." Hou Yi''s voice sounded arrogant.

    Fang Lin turned around and saw that the man standing behind him was Hou Yi.

    In a trance, the crack in the door, which was originally only one foot wide, seemed to have become larger.

    Then another figure appeared and stretched out his hand to cover the crack in the door.

    "My obsession is my compassion for all living beings in the world. I am willing to bear the life and death of all living beings on my own, although I die without regret." Xuanyuanya''s voice sounded, with desolation and sadness.

    The crack of the door widened again, which was enough for half of the body to pass, but Fang Lin still couldn''t enter it.

    When Fang Qingye''s figure appeared, Fang Lin was not surprised.

    "Father." Fang Lin looked at his father''s figure and gently called.

    Fang Qingye took a deep look at Fang Lin and said, "my obsession is on your mother and you. As long as you two are well, any price we pay is worth it."

    The strength of the three gathered in Fang Lin, and the bronze gate suddenly opened, and infinite light poured from inside.

    Fang Lin stopped in front of the door, but did not immediately enter, but looked back at the three figures.

    But see the figure of three people slowly disappear, it seems that they can''t exist here for a long time.

    Fang Lin was calm. After all, he walked into the huge door, and behind him came the sound of closing the huge door.

    In front of a sudden change, Fang Lin now stood in a very familiar place, accompanied by familiar people.

    Tianxiang Valley, under the acacia tree.

    And the person who accompanied him was Dugu Nian.

    Dugu Nian was dressed in a red dress, long and loose, just like her makeup in the swallow heaven hall.

    Fang Lin looked confused. He clearly stepped into the bronze gate to find the key to becoming the Supreme Master of martial arts. Why did he appear here inexplicably?

    These in front of us are certainly not real!

    "What are you thinking?" Dugu Nian whispered and asked, a pair of bright eyes staring at Fang Lin affectionately.

    Fang Lin didn''t speak, but walked to the acacia tree and touched it. The touch was not half unreal.

    "Do you remember? We used to pray sincerely under the acacia tree, hoping to see our future. Unfortunately, I didn''t see it. Did you see it?" Dugu Nian said again.

    Hearing this, Fang Lin suddenly remembered what he had seen under the acacia tree in the past, but it was not one, but two completely different futures.

    One is two young men and women, praying sincerely under the acacia tree, and the girl''s face is eight points similar to Dugu Nian, but the boy''s face is ordinary, more simple and honest.

    On the other hand, Fang Lin is already old, with broken arms and blind eyes, standing alone in front of a solitary tomb, on which the name of Dugu Nian is engraved.

 Chapter 1957

    There are two completely different futures, and Fang Lin is unwilling to really have the latter anyway.

    At the moment, Fang Lin thought of the twelve murals in the ancient caves of 100000 mountains and rivers. The last mural was blank, with nothing. It seemed to express something.

    Later, after the umbrella bearer''s advice, Fang Lin understood that the empty twelfth mural heralded change.

    The content of this twelfth mural indicates that there are variables in everything in the future. Whether Fang Lin himself or everyone else involved in this dispute may become a key link in the variables.

    Whether the two different futures seen under the acacia tree also indicate that there are variables in the future depends on what Fang Lin does.

    "If you want to really step into the supreme realm of martial arts, you need to have deep enough obsession as a support, and where is my obsession now?" Fang Lin muttered to himself and looked at Dugu Nian standing beside him.

    Fang Lin knew that he did have a part of his obsession with Dugu Nian. He hoped that Dugu Nian would be well. As long as she could live safely, Fang Lin was willing to pay any price.

    But this is not all Fang Lin''s obsession. He also has his most concerned parents, his higher pursuit of Dan Dao, his persistence in Wu Dao, and his compassion for all creatures in the world.

    It can be said that Fang Lin has many obsessions, and each obsession seems to be deep enough, but with so many obsessions, which one is the key for Fang Lin to become the Supreme Master of martial arts?

    In a trance, Fang Lin couldn''t hear any sound, and Dugu Nian beside him seemed to disappear, leaving only the beautiful acacia tree, still accompanying Fang Lin.

    Before he knew it, Fang Lin suddenly realized that he was already a detached person, which was not comparable to ordinary martial artists. If he stepped into the supreme martial arts, he should also be different from xuanyuanya.

    "Have I really taken it off?" Fang Lin muttered to himself, and a confused color appeared in his eyes.

    His understanding of taking off has changed a little. The so-called taking off may not only be taking off life and death.

    If Fang Lin is really a person who has left, he should put down all his obsessions instead of falling into some obsession.

    Obsession, in the final analysis, is that a person can''t put it down completely, and he always cares and cares in his heart. How can such a person talk about it?

    The real one can take off life and death, and all obsessions can also be taken off. He will not be bound by obsessions, and truly exists outside the world.

    The pill of reincarnation of life and death refined by Fang Lin only made him an existence free from life and death, but it could not make him put down his obsession. After all, he was also a living man with flesh and blood, with seven emotions and six desires, emotions and sorrows. All kinds of obsessions were still intertwined with Fang Lin, making him unable to become a real person free from everything.

    For Fang Lin, if he wants to fight against the existence of Tu Shan Gu Ling, Fang Lin must completely get rid of it, so that nothing can become an obstacle for Fang Lin.

    It''s not easy to just let Fang Lin put down those obsessions? He has too many concerns. Without these concerns, Fang Lin doesn''t know how he came to this stage.

    If you really put down these obsessions, is He Fang Lin or Fang Lin? Or what kind of monster will you become?

    At this moment, Fang Lin doesn''t know whether he should put down all his obsessions and become a real disengager.

    бдбдбд

    When the golden cocoon was completely broken, Tu Shan Guling''s body was also completely awakened.

    All the ancient spirit incarnations have been returned to the noumenon, and the rich and huge vitality of all living beings on the earth has also been obtained by Tu Shan ancient spirit.

    At this moment, Fang Qingye xuanyuanya, who guarded this place, was all secretly evil, and the most terrible situation finally appeared.

    "You leave here quickly, and I''ll hold it for a moment." Xuanyuanya said to Fang Qingye, urging Fang Qingye to leave.

    Fang Qingye shook his head and said, "you and I can fight it together."

    "Whoever you stay or leave, the result is the same." The sound of indifference came from the broken golden cocoon. It seemed that he didn''t care what Fang Qingye and xuanyuanya would do.

    "Come on, it doesn''t help you to stay. You might as well meet the person you want to see." Xuanyuanya said.

    Fang Qingye heard the words, didn''t say much, saluted xuanyuanya with fists, and then turned around and stepped into the void.

    "Xuanyuanya, are you going to use your life to hold me back?" Tu Shan Gu Ling asked with great interest.

    Xuanyuanya smiled, "it''s not going to be easy to live for a few days. It''s a while to drag you."

    "For those mole ants, why are you still so single minded after fighting with me for so many years? I can let you enjoy eternal life on Tu mountain. Can''t even immortality attract you?" Tu Shan Guling said, and its body also came out of the golden cocoon.

    Xuanyuan Ya glanced at it and attacked it with both palms together. He laughed and said, "you said these words in those years. Immortality is attractive, but I don''t care about Xuanyuan ya."

    "If you are stubborn, I will send you on the road myself. It is worthy of your xuanyuanya." Tu Shan Guling said coldly.

    Boom!!!!

    In this void, a battle of life and death that is destined to be unknown to many people suddenly exploded, and it is also the last battle of xuanyuanya, the first Supreme warrior of the Terran.

    The opponent in this battle is Tu Shan Guling!

    Fang Qingye appeared on the earth. Looking at the devastated and dead earth, he felt sad and moved to the ancient demon mountain immediately.

    Bai Qingxue, like Qingye, came to the ancient demon mountain first. At this moment, she felt Fang Qingye''s breath and immediately appeared to meet it.

    "Hasn''t lin''er succeeded yet?" Seeing Bai Qingxue, Fang Qingye immediately asked about Fang Lin.

    Bai Qingxue shook her head at the words: "still in the Holy tree."

    Fang Qingye frowned and said, "it''s too late. Tu Shan Gu Ling has been out of trouble."

    Bai Qingxue clenched her lips: "anyway, our family will be together."

    Fang Qingye couldn''t help clenching his fist: "I won''t let you and lin''er die."

    With that, Fang Qingye directly entered the ancient demon mountain, followed by Bai Qingxue.

    Before the demon Holy tree, Fang Qingye and Bai Qingxue both looked through the demon Holy tree and saw the Fang Lin who was practicing inside.

    Fang Lin seemed to feel something, quietly opened his eyes, and vaguely saw two familiar figures standing outside the demon clan Holy tree.

    Somehow, Fang Lin''s heart was tingling. It seemed that if he didn''t meet the two figures again, he would never meet again in the future.

    Just when Fang Lin wanted to go out of the demon family Holy tree regardless of everything, Fang Qingye waved and shrouded the whole demon family Holy tree, making Fang Lin unable to leave the demon family Holy tree at all.

    "Your mother and I may die, but you can live as long as you are in the Holy tree of the demon clan, even if you don''t step into the supreme realm of martial arts."

 Chapter 1958

    Fang Lin can''t leave the demon Holy tree. There is a seal of Fang Qingye. Unless Fang Lin also reaches the strength of Fang Qingye, or even surpasses Fang Qingye, he can''t leave the demon Holy tree at all?

    This is also the main purpose of Fang Qingye''s trip. If Fang Lin can''t step into that step, the whole earth will fall into dead silence, and no one can survive. Only hiding in the Holy tree of the demon family can he survive.

    Fang Qingye is painstaking. He doesn''t care if Fang Lin can successfully step into that step. He just hopes that his son can live well, even if he is the only one left in the world.

    The demon Holy tree is the same level of existence as Tu Shan ancient spirit. Tu Shan ancient spirit, no matter how powerful, can''t help the demon Holy tree.

    But not everyone can enter the demon Holy tree. Only those who have been recognized by the Holy tree and obtained the power of the Holy tree have the opportunity to enter the demon Holy tree.

    Fang Qingye and Bai Qingxue have no power of the Holy tree, and they cannot hide in the Holy tree of the demon family like Fang Lin.

    Fang Lin kept trying to rush out of the Holy tree, but every time he was shocked back, he could only watch Fang Qingye and Bai Qingxue slowly leave.

    "No!!!" Fang Lin roared, his eyes completely red, and a deep sense of powerlessness suddenly rose in his heart.

    Even if he Fanglin became the banbu supreme, it still can''t change anything. The so-called Tuozhi person is just a joke. In this catastrophe, he is still protected by all kinds, and the top is the three martial arts supreme masters of the Terran.

    Fang Lin had some regrets. He had known it would be like this. He should have done something to change the established history when he returned to ancient times.

    Unfortunately, there is no room for regret. What should be born must be born, and what should come will always come.

    бдбдбдбд

    Above the ancient demon mountain, Fang Qingye and Bai Qingxue stand side by side. Now, between heaven and earth, only they have the strength to fight against the Tu Shan ancient spirit.

    But they all know that when the three great martial masters were still there, they still couldn''t kill Tu Shan Gu Ling. Now Hou Yi is dead, and xuanyuanya doesn''t know whether he is alive or dead. Fang Qingye alone, even with the help of Bai Qingxue, can''t be the opponent of Tu Shan Gu Ling.

    But at this stage, they can only try their best to do what they can do, and they are resigned to fate.

    "Up to now, have you ever regretted letting lin''er get involved in this matter?" Bai Qingxue looked at Fang Qingye and asked softly.

    Fang Qingye smiled bitterly, "what''s the use of regret? And it''s not that I let him get involved, but that he is destined to participate."

    Bai Qingxue shook her head, "but now you seal him in the demon clan Holy tree, which actually makes no sense."

    "It''s really meaningless. The earth is dead. If he is left alone, living is equivalent to death." Fang Qingye said in a deep voice, with some helplessness in his tone.

    "To live is to live after all, better than to die." Said Bai Qingxue.

    Before the words fell, I heard a violent vibration between heaven and earth, and the whole sky was almost stained with blood red.

    At the same time, a figure fell from the deep part of the sky that day. The breath was listless and the vitality was cut off. It was xuanyuanya impressively.

    Fang Qingye immediately took over xuanyuanya''s body. The latter was not dead, but he had not died long.

    "Fang Qingye, next is you." A cold voice sounded, and I saw that Tu Shan Gu Ling turned into a young man and stepped out of the void.

    When Tu Shan ancient spirit really appeared between the heaven and earth, the terrible pressure spread. Even if the ancient demon mountain was sheltered by a holy tree, most of the demons in it immediately died.

    Everyone in the hall of swallowing heaven was also hit hard, one by one fell to the ground, and their breath was exhausted. Dugu Nian was no exception.

    At this moment, everything finally came to an end.

    "Try your best and die without regret." Xuanyuan Ya said bloodlessly. The ancient spear that had been following him also lost all its strength and fell down together with Xuanyuan mirror.

    "I''m still there." Fang Qingye said.

    Xuanyuanya smiled, then closed his eyes, and his body suddenly dissipated between heaven and earth, and never existed.

    There are only one person left, Fang Qingye, among the three great warriors of the Terran.

    Tu Shan Gu Ling constantly changes his body shape, sometimes turning into a young man, sometimes turning into a young man, sometimes turning into an old man, and never tired of it.

    Fang Qingye looked at TU Shan Gu Ling with dignified eyes, just like Bai Qingxue beside him. Only when he really faced Tu Shan Gu Ling can he feel how terrible the first living creature between heaven and earth is.

    If the Supreme Master of martial arts is as high as a God, Tu Shan ancient spirit is the king of gods, born with the ability to destroy all living beings.

    Of course, Tu Shan ancient spirit is not without weaknesses. It is not out of existence. Although it has incomparable power, the soul still has the limitation of longevity.

    From the origin of all things to now, Tu Shan ancient spirit has lived for too long, and Shouyuan should have been exhausted, but in order to survive, it absorbs the vitality of all things with the help of the ancient spirit incarnation, and has survived until now in this way.

    This time, Tu Shan Guling woke up for real escape. He wanted to get the reincarnation pill of life and death in Fang Lin''s body, so that his soul could get rid of the limitation of Shouyuan and become a real immortal existence.

    "You two, come and die." Tu Shan Guling finally turned into a young man and said coldly to Fang Qingye and Bai Qingxue.

    Fang Qingye stepped out one step, and the whole sky was inspired, and the power of Wu Zun was completely revealed.

    Tu Shan Gu Ling''s eyes were bright, and his body moved, he came to Fang Qingye''s face and shook him hard.

    With this punch, the earth below suddenly split, and the magma under the ground surged up.

    Fang Qingye''s body retreated, but his whole body rushed straight into the sky, trying to drag Tu Shan Gu Ling into the depths of the sky for a battle.

    Tu Shan Gu Ling didn''t care, and went straight after Fang Qingye.

    In the Holy tree of the demon family, Fang Lin''s heart was as dead as ashes. After all, he could not step into the supreme realm of martial arts, and he could also feel an indescribable breath coming from the outside world at the moment, which was more terrible than the three martial masters.

    Fang Lin is very clear that Tu Shan Gu Ling has definitely appeared.

    But now he can''t even leave the demon family Holy tree, and everything outside seems to have nothing to do with him.

    This feeling made Fang Lin extremely uncomfortable. He would rather die in Tu Shan Guling''s hands than do nothing like this.

    "No! I must step into the supreme realm!" Fang Lin gritted his teeth and closed his eyes to enter the bronze gate again.

    This time, what Fang Lin saw was completely different from what he had seen before.

 Chapter 1959

    Scenes of the past appeared in front of Fang Lin''s eyes. From the moment he was born, every experience, every joy and sorrow, reappeared one by one. Every scene was so clear, as if he had experienced it only yesterday.

    The sound and appearance of parents, the voice of old friends, the conversation and laughter of loversбдбдбдбд

    Fang Lin wandered among them, looking at it from the perspective of a bystander, and his anxiety and anxiety gradually decreased.

    When he saw what he had experienced, Fang Lin''s heart was unprecedented calm, as if he had seen a lot.

    "All kinds of things in the world can''t escape life and death. I have crossed life and death, and I should have crossed everything." Fang Lin said, as if he were talking to himself, and as if he were telling everything in front of him.

    The look in Fang Lin''s eyes gradually disappeared, replaced by indescribable indifference, which seemed to have produced no waves for everything.

    And the past that has always appeared in front of Fang Lin is also dissipating bit by bit.

    At the same time, Fang Lin''s own breath is also rising with a very strange degree, and faster and faster, as if there was no upper limit.

    Fang Lin sat cross legged, his eyes especially calm, but his heart did not know why some faint pain.

    "After all, do you still have to go this far?" Fang Lin asked himself in his heart whether he regretted it or not?

    There is no answer. Fang Lin doesn''t know whether he should regret it or not. He only knows that he must take this step now, otherwise everything will be irretrievable.

    But when Fang Lin takes this step, he may lose more, and Fang Lin just makes a trade-off between it. He will bear everything and bear everything.

    On the sky, the battle between Fang Qingye and Tu Shan ancient spirit is also like the conflict of gods, which makes the heaven and earth tremble.

    Even the so-called way of heaven, I''m afraid, will be subject to the feet of these two great powers.

    Tu Shan Guling didn''t expect Fang Qingye to be so powerful, and even went beyond the supreme category of ordinary martial arts to a higher level.

    But even Tu Shan Gu Ling can''t describe the realm Fang Qingye is in at the moment, because Fang Qingye is not stable and his breath often fluctuates, which obviously can''t maintain his current realm for a long time.

    However, Tu Shan Guling had to admit that Fang Qingye at this moment was stronger than xuanyuanya and Hou Yi, and was infinitely close to him.

    Unfortunately, no matter how close it is, there is always a gap with Tu Shan ancient spirit. Tu Shan ancient spirit is still the most powerful creature between heaven and earth after all. At the moment of its birth, it is destined to be the peak of all things. Even if Fang Qingye is powerful, he cannot make up for the gap.

    Human power, after all, still has a limit, even if this limit has reached an unimaginable level for all living beings, it is still unable to compare with Tu Shan Gu Ling.

    "You really surprised me. Originally, I thought that xuanyuanya was already the strongest enemy I met. Now it seems that you still want to beat him a notch. It is worthy of being the supreme martial art that truly embodies the grand fortune of the Terran!" Tu Shan Guling laughed and said that Qing ye had much praise from each other.

    Fang Qingye was expressionless, with an indescribable coldness in her eyes, as if she had abandoned seven emotions and six desires. This state was slightly similar to Fang Lin in the Holy tree of the demon family.

    But Fang Lin really gave up everything, and Fang Qingye didn''t. He still retained his inner obsession and didn''t give it up completely.

    Because Fang Qingye couldn''t put it down, even at this moment, he couldn''t put it down.

    Many times, once you put it down, you can no longer pick it up.

    Relying on the supreme strength of YUEWU Dao, Fang Qingye was able to fight against Tu Shan Gu Ling, but this battle consumed Fang Qingye''s own longevity yuan.

    The longer this war lasted, the more Shouyuan Fang Qingye consumed until the moment when Shouyuan was exhausted.

    Only in this way, Fang Qingye can face Tu Shan Guling head-on. Otherwise, it is simply wishful thinking to want to compete with him by ordinary means.

    If it was in the ancient times, it would be difficult for him and Hou Yi to shake Tu Shan Gu Ling together, and now he is the only one left.

    Fang Qingye felt a little sad. If xuanyuanya and Hou Yi were still alive, it would be impossible for Tu Shan Gu Ling to defeat Tu Shan Gu Ling with the joint efforts of their three martial masters, but they could do it equally.

    "I really don''t want to kill you. If you are willing to submit to me now, there is a place for you on Tu mountain. There''s no need to fall here for those ants below." Tu Shan Guling said again.

    Fang Qingye blew out a punch, which shook the ground for nine days. Even Tu Shan Guling had to avoid the edge for a while.

    "Although Tu Shan is big, he has no one to miss." Fang Qingye said coldly, rejecting Tu Shan Guling again.

    Tu Shan Guling is not surprised at all. He has enough knowledge of the three great martial masters of the Terran. After all, the three great martial masters can be said to be his old enemies and have been fighting with these three people all the time.

    Tu shanguling knew clearly the nature of these three people. No matter what he said, it was impossible to shake their hearts.

    Of course, if Fang Qingye really chooses to obey Tu Shan Guling, he can also save a lot of effort. After all, killing Fang Qingye in front of him is not an easy thing. Even if he solves it, he will lose his vitality.

    "Everything starts from me and naturally ends from me. Unfortunately, you are too stupid to understand this supreme way of heaven." Tu Shan Gu Ling said, waving his hand, there was a magnificent mountain coming.

    Fang Qingye suddenly looked up, and his face became particularly ugly.

    This mountain is the immortal mountain from ancient times and the origin of all things. Later generations call it Tu mountain!

    When the unknown wilderness years ended, this mountain has never existed in the world, and no one can find it. Even in the ancient myths and legends, it is rarely mentioned.

    Now, when Tu Shan ancient spirit waved his hand, he called this ancient holy mountain and appeared between heaven and earth.

    Fang Qingye was shocked. Before he stepped into the supreme realm of martial arts, he had searched for ancient sacred mountains everywhere in the world, and even explored the depths of 100000 mountains and rivers. Finally, he just found some clues.

    Now, the real Tu Shan Gu Ling appeared in front of his eyes, and the shock it brought could not be described in words.

    "I am Tu Shan. Your green night is just a tiny mole ant under the mountain. How can you compete with me?" Tu Shan Gu Ling laughed and saw that Tu Shan came crashing towards Fang Qingye in an instant.

    Fang Qingye gritted his teeth and put his fists together. Unexpectedly, he wanted to use his own strength to shake this ancient holy mountain.

    "Even Tu Shan! Our green night will break it today!"

    Ps: the third watch, I have been hanging water from afternoon to evening. I have rhinitis, and the thief has been blocked in my right ear. I have to hang water for another threeorfour days. However, what should end will end. There will be no update tomorrow morning, and the final end will begin in the afternoon. I wish the illness to leave as soon as possible, and I also wish all readers good health.

 Chapter 1960

    The ancient sacred mountain fell down with a bang. Fang Qingye ran his own energy and released it all with the power of tearing the sky with his bare hands. Unexpectedly, he wanted to shake the ancient sacred mountain?

    Then he saw a man suddenly collide with a mountain, and the whole world fell into a dead silence in an instant. Then the terrible vibration burst out, as if heaven and earth had collided.

    Tu Shan is still Tu Shan after all, standing firmly on the nine sky sky. Fang Qingye''s punch just stopped its falling trend, but it didn''t hurt Tu Shan at all.

    Fang Qingye, on the other hand, shed a lot of blood. At the same time, his body also fell downward, and an arm had completely turned into powder.

    Tu Shan Gu Ling stood on the Tu mountain and looked down at Fang Qingye coldly. There was no expression on his face, just like watching a dying mole ant.

    "You are the only one to fight against Tu Shan for countless years. The end of offending Tu Shan is to be suppressed by Tu Shan forever, and you can''t get rid of it." Tu Shan Gu Ling said coldly, and the towering mountain directly under his feet hit Fang Qingye again.

    Fang Qingye has stabilized his body, and his shattered left arm has recovered as before, but after the collision just now, he has known that Tu Shan is powerful and can''t shake it at all.

    Even if the three martial masters work together, it is impossible to hurt Tu Shan even a penny.

    With such a powerful weapon in hand, and its own strength is completely superior to Fang Qingye, Tu Shan ancient spirit is already an invincible existence.

    Fang Qingye smiled bitterly. Facing the ancient holy mountain, which was powerful enough to suppress all the existence in the world, he still didn''t step back and took the initiative to meet it again.

    Bang bang!!!!

    Fang Qingye constantly fought against Tu Shan with his own body. Every time, he was seriously injured by Tu Shan and flew backwards, but he could recover every time.

    But Fang Qingye is aging with the naked eye, especially his face is obviously much older, and his head is also a few strands of gray.

    Bai Qingxue, who had been standing above the ancient demon mountain, saw this situation, and her eyes were dim. She could see that Fang Qingye was close to the limit. If she continued to fight Tu Shan Guling in this way, Shouyuan would eventually be completely exhausted.

    Bai Qingxue felt powerless. She hated why she couldn''t step into the supreme realm. If she could become the Supreme Master of martial arts, she could fight side by side with Fang Qingye. Even if she died, they could die together without leaving any regrets.

    For so many years, Bai Qingxue didn''t try to break through the supreme realm of martial arts in the past, but every time she ended in failure, and many failures also made Bai Qingxue gradually realize that unless she got a pill similar to the supreme pill, it was almost impossible to step into the supreme realm of martial Arts by her own ability.

    Moreover, Bai Qingxue still lacks the most critical obsession to become the Supreme Master of martial arts. Her obsessions are all on Fang Qingye and Fang Lin, and Fang Qingye has been the first to step into the Supreme Master of martial arts with the same obsession, so Bai Qingxue can''t do it.

    Even if Bai Qingxue has enough obsession to become the Supreme Master of martial arts, the Qi of the world has been concentrated on the three great martial masters. Unless the three great martial masters pour their Qi into Bai Qingxue, it is possible to make Bai Qingxue become the Supreme Master of martial arts.

    Even the two most critical conditions Bai Qingxue can''t achieve, so naturally, she has no chance to achieve the supreme realm of martial arts.

    At this moment, in the ancient demon mountain, Qi Tian demon saint is also undergoing a critical transformation.

    Hou Yi poured his own energy into the Qi Tian demon Saint before he lost his soul, and had long passed on his strong physique to the Qi Tian demon saint.

    In this way, the Qi Tian demon saint has begun to approach the level of the ancient demon ancestor.

    As long as you reach the level of the ancient demon ancestor and become a powerful existence comparable to the early demon saint, you will have the ability to fight with the Tu Shan ancient spirit and help Fang Qingye.

    And Qi Tian demon saint has also been recognized by the demon family Holy tree. At this time, it is also continuously absorbing the power of the Holy tree, and its strength is constantly improving.

    Qi Liansheng was not idle, forcing out the blood of the divine Phoenix in his body, and using the fastest degree to refine a pill to improve his strength for Qi Tian demon saint.

    It''s not difficult for Qi Liansheng to refine pills with Phoenix blood. Fang Lin used to refine pills with parts of the bodies of four monsters, and Qi Liansheng''s Dan attainments are not much weaker than Lin, so it''s natural to refine pills with Phoenix blood only.

    For three days in a row, Fang Qingye never stopped, his head turned white, his face became old, and he was still in front of Tu Shan Guling.

    He did not know how many times he had suffered the impact of Tu Shan. The most serious one was that half of his body was shattered, but Fang Qingye was still stubbornly blocked here.

    However, Fang Qingye is almost to the limit. If he continues to fight, his longevity will be completely exhausted, and he is not far from death.

    Glancing at the ancient demon mountain below, Fang Qingye sighed in her heart. When she looked at TU Shan Gu Ling again, her eyes showed a touch of perseverance.

    "It''s not so easy for you to get the reincarnation pill." Fang Qingye said, and suddenly a punch came out.

    But this punch is extremely strange. It seems to be powerless, but it makes Tu Shan''s ancient spirit look moved.

    I saw that both of them were twisted, and an indescribable force acted on Fang Qingye and Tu Shan Gu Ling, as if to pull them somewhere.

    "You have reached this level, but you can reverse the years!?" Tu Shan Gu Ling was stunned and had never been shocked.

    Fang Qingye gasped violently, but his head gradually turned black, his face returned to youth, and his breath was strong again.

    renew one''s youth! Reverse the years!

    Tu Shan Gu couldn''t move. His eyes stared at Fang Qingye, and there was a trace of fear in his eyes.

    But then Tu shanguling seemed to see something and laughed: "years are irreversible! You are using your own life to recapture an inch of time, but it''s just a reflection!"

    "You underestimate me too much. Years are irreversible, but they can be used!" Fang Qing said coldly at night, holding Tu Shan Gu Ling with his bare hands.

    Hum!!!

    Tu Shan Guling''s whole body suddenly disappeared between heaven and earth, and even the breath did not exist, as if it had never appeared.

    Only the towering Tu mountain stands on the sky, majestic and inviolable.

    "Fang wuzun was born!" In the ancient demon mountain, Qi Liansheng saw the scene just now, and the whole person was so shocked that he couldn''t speak, and he said so for a long time.

    At the level of Qi Liansheng, it is natural to see what Fang Qingye has just done. It is simply a means understood by the Yue Wu people. Using the power of time, he forcibly sent the Tu Shan ancient spirit back to another period of time.

    Such means can only be achieved through a deep understanding of the years, and it is impossible to complete them without a strong cultivation as a basis.

 Chapter 1961

    Time and void are the supreme road between heaven and earth. In particular, the former hides many magical changes that cannot be controlled by human beings

    Fang Qingye''s understanding of the years has reached an unprecedented level. Even Xuanyuan Ya is not as good as Fang Qingye at the moment.

    In this world, only Fang Qingye can use the power of time to trap Tu Shan Gu Ling in another period of time.

    Fang Qingye''s face is pale. Rao''s use of such means with his strength is also a great burden. His longevity has been exhausted. At the moment, his young face is just a reflection with the help of the power of years, which can only last for a moment.

    "Did you succeed?" Bai Qingxue rushed to the front and immediately held Fang Qingye''s hand and asked with concern.

    Fang Qingye shook his head, "it''s just sent to the cracks of the years, and it can''t really trap it."

    Bai Qingxue smelled the words and looked a little gloomy. This is Fang Qingye''s greatest limit, but he can only do this step. Tu Shan Gu Ling is really a little too powerful.

    Suddenly, Fang Qingye''s face changed dramatically, and Bai Qingxue suddenly appeared hundreds of miles away.

    But it''s still a little late.

    Tu Shan Gu Ling suddenly appeared behind Bai Qingxue, and a hand had penetrated Bai Qingxue''s body from behind, digging out a red heart.

    "Damn it!" Fang Qingye was so angry that he punched Tu Shan Gu Ling, but he fell into the air and didn''t touch Tu Shan Gu Ling at all.

    "Your life belongs to me." Tu Shan Guling held Bai Qingxue''s heart and said expressionless.

    The naked eye can see that the heart immediately dried up, and the vitality of Bai Qingxue was constantly absorbed by Tu Shan Gu Ling.

    And the medium of absorption is the heart.

    Fang Qingye gritted his teeth and constantly attacked Tu Shan Guling, trying to stop him from absorbing Bai Qingxue''s vitality.

    But Tu Shan Gu Ling didn''t fight directly with Fang Qingye at all, and called the towering Tu Shan again, so that Fang Qingye could only face the collision of Tu Shan again.

    Bai Qingxue clenched her lips and looked at Fang Qingye with a sad and bitter face.

    "Hold on!" Fang Qingye didn''t look back at her, but said so.

    Bai Qingxue gently hum, but she knew that she was not far from death, and her heart was controlled by Tu Shan Gu Ling. The vitality in her body was readily available to Tu Shan Gu Ling.

    Unless you take back your heart, you will die.

    Without the supreme realm of martial arts, Tu Shan ancient spirit has no resistance at all, especially Tu Shan ancient spirit is very good at extracting vitality. Even if Bai Qingxue is strong, there is no way under this situation.

    Bai Qingxue is not afraid of death. She even hopes to die in front of Fang Qingye, but Bai Qingxue is always worried about her son Fang Lin.

    Fang Qingye was confused, and the whole person seemed crazy. He bombarded Tu Shan with his last strength, trying to recapture Bai Qingxue''s heart.

    But Tu Shan can''t be shaken by him. It always makes Fang Qingye unable to move.

    Bai Qingxue''s body is getting old, and there is a heavy twilight on her, which is obviously the time to die.

    "No!!!" Fang Qingye finally gave up, turned around and hugged Bai Qingxue''s body, feeling the loss of the last trace of vitality, and Fang Qingye was almost distracted.

    Bai Qingxue put a weak hand on Fang Qingye''s face, as if she wanted to say something to her, but she didn''t even have the strength to speak.

    Fang Qingye''s body trembled, and he was severely hit by the hit Tu Shan on his back, which made Fang Qingye''s blood spurt out, and his breath weakened a lot.

    But Fang Qingye didn''t seem to feel his situation at all, just holding Bai Qingxue and didn''t dare to let go at all.

    "Such strong vitality really makes me happy physically and mentally." Tu Shan Guling''s voice sounded, and the last glimmer of vitality in Bai Qingxue''s body was also absorbed by him through his heart.

    Immediately, Tu Shan Guling shook his hand and crushed the heart.

    Bai Qingxue''s hand was unable to hang down, and she lost her life after all.

    Fang Qingye, on the contrary, seemed to be particularly calm, as if he didn''t care about it at all. He held Bai Qingxue''s body in his arms, turned around and looked at TU Shan Guling again.

    "How? Do you feel powerless watching your beloved die in front of you? After all, you are just an ant in the world, and you can''t cross life and death." Tu Shan Gu Ling said sarcastically.

    Fang Qingye didn''t speak, but shook Tu Shan Gu Ling again.

    Tu Shan Guling thought that clearing up was also a repeat of the old technique. He dodged and came out, but unexpectedly, that force still appeared, pulling it into the gap between the years again.

    Fang Qingye himself also stepped out, holding Bai Qingxue''s body and disappearing between heaven and earth, fought again with Tu Shan ancient spirit in the gap of years.

    In that time gap, neither Fang Qingye nor Tu Shan Gu Ling can feel the passage of time. It seems that everything can survive here forever.

    However, Fang Qingye eventually exhausted his longevity. Coupled with Bai Qingxue''s death, he was also desperate. He just wanted to use his last strength to delay Tu Shan Gu Ling here and buy Fang Lin some more time.

    бдбдбдбд

    Under the boundless, Fang Lin looked at the figure in front of him, without any expression on his face, and his eyes were extremely cold.

    This figure is impressively Fang Lin himself.

    However, compared with the cold looking Fang Lin, this other Fang Lin is more like a complete person than Fang Lin at the moment.

    The two Fanglin fought against each other. In the end, the cold looking Fanglin stretched out a hand and completely broke the other Fanglin.

    "I put it down after all." Fang Lin said to himself, and there was no fluctuation in his heart. It seemed that nothing could cause his mood to change.

    At this moment, the bronze gate also appeared in front of him again, with bright light. As long as Fang Lin pushed it gently, the door was opened for him.

    "This is it. I don''t need to step over you anymore." Fang Lin spoke coldly, and the bronze gate fell down with a bang between his fingers, turning into a puff of smoke.

    At the same time, Fang Lin finally opened his eyes, which had been closed for a long time, but his eyes were like a backwater without waves.

    In an instant, Fang Lin broke the seal imposed by Fang Qingye on the demon Holy tree, and then Fang Lin calmly left the demon Holy tree.

    That is, when Fang Lin just walked out of the demon Holy tree, there was a dull sound in the sky, and then two figures fell from the air, which Fang Lin witnessed.

    Those two figures, all without breath, have become corpses. They are Fang Lin''s parents.

    "Dead?" Fang Lin muttered to himself that it was such a sad scene, but now he had no sadness at all, and his heart was very calm.

 Chapter 1962

    Tu Shan Gu Ling reappeared and looked at the dead two indifferently. Although his face was expressionless, he felt happy in his heart

    "Xuanyuanya, Fang Qingye, and Hou Yi, you three are dead now. No one in this world can affect me anymore." Tu Shan Gu Ling said faintly

    Just when Fang Qingye and Bai Qingxue both fell, another place of the ancient demon mountain had a golden light rising, and the vast demon gas filled the whole sky.

    "Kill!!!"

    With a roar, he saw Qi Tian demon Saint waving his stick, and his whole body was as dazzling as the golden sun.

    Lava is armor! Wave the flame into a robe!

    At this moment, the Qi Tian demon Saint unexpectedly stepped into the level of the ancient demon ancestor, which was superior to the four monsters, and was only stronger than the original demon saint.

    Tu Shan Gu was moved. Looking at the Qi Tian demon saint who waved his stick at him, he seemed to see the figure of Hou Yi.

    Although they have different breath, they have the same strong physique!

    Boom!!!

    The gold stick turned into a giant pillar in the moment when Qi Tian demon Saint waved it. It seemed that under this stick, everything in the world would disappear.

    Tu Shan Gu Ling waved, and the towering Tu Shan fell directly towards the Qi Tian demon saint, trying to suppress it.

    The next moment, the golden giant stick was firmly shaken with Tu Shan. For a moment, the heaven and earth shook together, and even the sun on the sky lost its light, as if in fear.

    Qi Tian demon saint''s body fell, but the golden light around him did not decrease at all, and the golden stick in his hand was still powerful.

    Although Tu Shan can''t be shaken, Qi Tian demon saint can be undamaged by relying on the same supreme physique as Hou Yi.

    "What a contemporary demon saint. Unfortunately, no matter how strong you are, you can only reach this level. Even Fang Qingye is inferior. How can you kill me?" Tu Shan Gu Ling sneered and said, slapping at the Qi Tian demon saint.

    Qi Tian demon Saint stared coldly. At the moment when the huge palm of the sky covered came, the gold stick in his hand waved again and broke the huge palm in an instant.

    Not only that, Qi Tian demon Saint pulled out many golden monkey hairs on his head, and in a breath, those golden monkey hairs changed into Qi Tian demon Saint one after another, standing densely on the sky, each with an extremely powerful breath, holding a gold stick, which is not inferior to the body of Qi Tian demon saint.

    "Kill!!!" Countless Qi Tian demon saints roared deafly at the same time, and attacked Tu Shan Gu Ling like a tide.

    "Good means!" Tu Shan Gu Ling praised, but he still didn''t show any fear, as if he had never paid attention to the Qi Tian demon saint.

    There was a faint light around Tu Shan ancient spirit. When those Qi Tian demon saints turned into monkey hair rushed, the faint light suddenly spread.

    All Qi Tian demon saints swept by the faint light turned into nothingness, and in the blink of an eye, most of them were directly wiped out.

    Tu Shan Gu Ling waited for his time and looked directly at the noumenon among the many separations. For it, there is no existence in the world that it can''t see through, and the difference between noumenon and separations is invisible.

    "Although heaven and earth are blessed by nature, even heaven and earth are not as good as Tu Shan." Tu Shan Gu Ling said. As soon as he pointed out, he saw a sharp finger light cut through the sky, directly killing countless Qi Tian demon saints, and penetrating the body of Qi Tian demon saints.

    Poof!

    Even the most powerful body can''t completely dissolve Tu Shan''s ancient spirit''s finger force. After being pierced by a finger in the heart, Qi Tian demon saint was hit hard and fell down again.

    At the same time, Tu Shan Gu Ling appeared behind the Qi Tian demon saint and grabbed the Qi Tian demon saint by the neck.

    "Huh?"

    But at this moment, Tu Shan Guling frowned, immediately released his hand, and did not touch the Qi Tian demon Saint again.

    Tu Shan Gu Ling glanced at his palm, and there were some traces of melting. When he looked at the Qi Tian demon saint, there was finally a trace of fear in his eyes.

    "Holy tree, you actually gave your power to this monkey. Do you even want to be my enemy?" Tu Shan Guling was furious.

    Just at that moment, Tu Shan ancient spirit came into contact with the original power of the demon family Holy tree from the Qi Tian demon saint. It was a very terrible power that could turn everything in the world into nothingness. Even Tu Shan ancient spirit was very taboo about it.

    After all, the demon Holy tree is essentially the same as Tu Shan ancient spirit, which was born from Tu Shan, but Tu Shan ancient spirit was born a little earlier than the demon Holy tree.

    This is also the reason why Tu Shan ancient spirit had nothing to do with the demon family Holy tree. It also separated a considerable part of Tu Shan''s power. Naturally, no one can do anything.

    Qi Tian demon Saint recovered from the injury with the naked eye, but he also knew that he could not be Tu Shan Guling''s opponent at all.

    Even Fang Qingye was defeated. Even if he became the ancestor of the ancient demon, he could not surpass Fang Qingye in strength.

    Moreover, its current state cannot be maintained for too long, and soon its internal strength will fade, and because of the excessive stimulation of the hidden strength in the body, it may lead to the fall of the realm.

    It''s just that Qi Tian demon saint can''t care about these at the moment. The three martial masters fell one after another, and Fang Lin''s situation is unknown. It must stand up and fight with Tu Shan Gu Ling.

    Neither Tu Shan Gu Ling nor Qi Tian Yao Sheng noticed that the bodies of Fang Qingye and Bai Qingxue disappeared silently.

    In the ancient demon mountain, Fang Lin looked at the two corpses in front of him, his heart was calm as water, and there were no waves at all.

    "Dad, mom, I finally saw you." Fang Lin murmured.

    The next moment, Fang Lin looked up at the sky, and his eyes fell on the Tu Shan ancient spirit.

    Tu Shan Gu Ling just knocked down the Qi Tian demon saint, and suddenly he was cold all over and noticed a trace of something wrong.

    Suddenly looking down at the ancient demon mountain, Tu Shan Gu Ling finally appeared in the square forest.

    "I didn''t even notice his existence!" Tu Shan Gu Ling''s eyes changed again, which was a little incredible. With its ability, any changes in the world were under its eyes, but Fang Lin appeared but didn''t make it aware, which was really a little strange.

    The next moment, Fang Lin came to Tu Shan Gu Ling and stood opposite him.

    "Fang Lin!" Qi Tian demon Saint saw Fang Lin appear, and immediately exclaimed, but he was also seriously injured, and the consumption was extremely huge, which was already unsustainable.

    "Leave it to me." Fang Lin said to Qi Tian demon saint.

    The latter was stunned for a moment, and felt that Fang Lin seemed a little different, but as for what was different, he couldn''t say.

    At that moment, Qi Tian demon Saint had to be careful, and then flew back to the ancient demon ridge.

    "Fang Qingye''s son, I have cared about you for a long time." Tu Shan Gu Ling said with a smile.

 Chapter 1963

    Fang Lin''s face was expressionless. He looked at TU Shan Guling, who was standing in front of him only a hundred steps away. Facing the culprit who killed his parents, his mood did not fluctuate, just like facing an irrelevant person

    "It seems that you have also stepped into the supreme realm of martial arts. I didn''t expect that the fourth martial arts master of the Terran would be you, but it''s no wonder that you are Fang Qingye''s son after all, and your soul has been removed. It makes sense to step into the realm of martial arts." Tu Shan Guling didn''t seem to be in a hurry, looked at Fang Lin and said.

    Fang Lin said, "you killed my parents, xuanyuanya, Hou Yi, Jing Zhulong, everyone in the Dansheng palace, and all the creatures in the world at that time and now, all died in your hands."

    Tu Shan Gu Ling sneered, "so what? It''s just ants like grass mustard. It''s inevitable to sacrifice them in order to achieve my eternal life."

    Fang Lin''s expression was indifferent: "your eternal life should be filled with the lives of other holy spirits? Why?"

    Tu Shan Guling laughed: "can you ask such a stupid question? Because I created all creatures in the world, and their life and death are naturally decided by me, including you Fanglin."

    Fang Lin shook his head. "You didn''t create all creatures. They originated from Tu Shan."

    "So what? I''m Tu Shan. What''s the difference?" Tu Shan Guling said coldly.

    Fang Lin took a deep look at TU Shan Gu Ling: "but you are not tu Shan."

    This statement, like a heavy hammer, hit Tu Shan Gu Ling''s mind hard. He had heard it more than once.

    Xuanyuanya in those days, Fang Qingye and Hou Yi once said similar words, and so does Fang Lin today.

    "I am Tu Shan, and Tu Shan is me, regardless of each other!" Tu Shan Gu Ling said, pointing towards Fang Lin.

    Fang Lin waved his hand and saw that Tu Shan Gu Ling''s finger awn silently disappeared without causing any waves.

    At this moment, Tu Shan Guling immediately realized that Fang Lin didn''t seem to be as simple as he saw in front of him.

    "You, like all living beings, were born on Tu mountain. The only difference is that you were born the earliest and were the first creature on Tu mountain. You took away almost all the power between heaven and earth by yourself, so you can have today''s powerful and long life, but you are not tu mountain after all. You also have the moment when your life is exhausted, and you also have the limit of power." Fang Lin Gu Jing bubo said, taking a step between understatement.

    With this step, dragon roar, Phoenix roar, and the roar of Kun Peng and kylin suddenly rang out between heaven and earth.

    The four monsters emerged at the same time, gathered behind Fang Lin, lifelike, as if they were going to resurrect from the endless river of years.

    Tu Shan Gu Ling''s eyes were cold, and with one blow, the terrible force came with the momentum of sweeping the world, drowning Fang Lin, and the virtual shadow of the four beasts instantly dissipated.

    "For you, only taking off everything in the world is the real pursuit, but what you know about taking off is only immortality and eternal life." Fang Lin''s voice sounded, and he was standing there unharmed, unaffected by Tu Shan Guling''s punch.

    "Is there any other meaning in taking off?" Tu Shan Gu Ling said disdainfully.

    Fang Lin looked at him: "naturally, crossing life and death is only a part of taking off, and the real taking off, you can see it right away."

    Tu Shan Guling frowned at once and felt a little uneasy in his heart, but then the uneasiness dissipated. He believed that Fang Lin could not be his opponent, no matter what degree he reached, even if he combined the power of the three martial masters.

    "I don''t want to say something useless to you. For me, the only thing I need is the reincarnation pill in your soul." Tu Shan Guling said.

    Before the words fell, Tu Shan Gu Ling waved, and the towering Tu mountain fell directly towards Fang Lin.

    Fang Lin looked up and saw that Tu Shan suddenly disappeared.

    Tu Shan Guling finally changed color and looked at Fang Lin in disbelief.

    "It''s impossible! What did you do?" Tu Shan Gu Ling lost his voice and exclaimed. He couldn''t imagine that Fang Lin had such ability.

    Fang Lin said calmly, "this is not the real Tu mountain. You have not used the power of Tu mountain at all. This mountain is similar to the nine days before that. It is all the things of your own spirit and spirit. Although powerful, it is nothing more."

    Tu Shan Gu Ling''s eyes were extremely gloomy, and he didn''t expect Fang Lin to see through everything. That mountain was really not tu Shan, but something condensed by Tu Shan Gu Ling himself, and there was no comparability with the real Tu Shan at all.

    "Even without Tu Shan, no one in this world can defeat me." Tu Shan Guling said, coming to Fang Lin abruptly, he punched Fang Lin directly in the face.

    But when Tu Shan Guling''s fist was about to fall on Fang Lin, he saw that everything around him was changing, and Tu Shan Guling couldn''t move, as if he had been suppressed.

    "Years can defeat you." Fang Lin said, suddenly, everything had been turned upside down.

    Ancient wilderness, animals roar all over the sky!

    Tu Shan Gu Ling looked at everything below in horror. He couldn''t believe what he saw in front of him. It turned out that this was an era in the ancient times, when the Terrans had not risen and monsters dominated the earth.

    "It''s not illusory! All this is true! How is this possible?" Tu Shan Gu Ling shook his head repeatedly. He had never been so impolite since his birth.

    As soon as Fang Lin stepped on his feet, he saw that everything around him changed again. The earth was silent, no creatures existed, and the whole world was boundless.

    There is only one mountain standing between heaven and earth. Since then, there seems to be a breath of life gradually born on the mountain.

    Tu Shan Gu Ling looked at the huge mountain, and he was stunned. He was no longer familiar with the mountain.

    Real Tu Shan!

    The real origin of all things!

    "I have lost everything, reversible years, plastic reincarnation, can break life and death, can control everything." Fang Lin said calmly.

    Tu Shan Gu Ling suddenly stared at Fang Lin, his eyes full of horror.

    "Take off!" Tu Shan''s ancient spirit roared, and the whole person rushed frantically.

    Fang Lin punched out and collided with Tu Shan Guling''s fist.

    Without any sound and half breath, it''s like two ordinary people fighting. It''s too ordinary to be ordinary.

    But at the next moment, Tu Shan Guling was as badly hit, his arm turned into powder, and his mouth screamed.

    Fang Lin''s body shook and his eyes were as cold as ice. He grabbed Tu Shan Gu Ling''s head and dragged it into the depths of the void.

 Chapter 1964

    In the chaotic void, Fang Lin and Tu Shan Gu Ling collided constantly, but each collision would make the Tu Shan Gu Ling lose a part of his body, and Fang Lin was always intact.

    "Impossible! I can''t lose to you! I must get the reincarnation of life and death. Dan 1 Tu Shan Gu Ling keeps screaming, and every shot will constantly break the surrounding space.

    But in this layer of emptiness, no matter how powerful the force is, unless the understanding of emptiness reaches a certain degree, it can''t escape at all.

    Fang Lin''s grasp of the void at the moment, like his understanding of time, has reached an unimaginable level, not to mention trapping Tu Shan Gu Ling, even if he opens up a new world in this void, he can do it.

    But Tu Shan Guling could not do this.

    The two people are different on the level. Fang Lin has completely lost his soul, not only his soul, but everything about him has been lost on all sentient beings.

    In other words, Fang Lin is the omnipotent God, who controls all the forces in the world, and Tu Shan ancient spirit, no matter how powerful, is still one of all living things.

    The real disengagement is Fang Lin''s state at the moment. He put down all his obsessions, gave up everything in the past, and became a person he didn''t want to be the most, so he got the present disengagement.

    Life and death reincarnation pill brought Fang Lin only a step, and Fang Lin himself chose to step over this step, go to a higher place, and see the scenery that the world can''t see.

    "Although your body has also reached the level of detachment, it is far too far from me." Fang Lin said, easily crushed Tu Shan Guling''s shoulder, making half of his body almost collapse.

    However, what Fang Lin said is also true. Although Tu Shan ancient spirit has been completely surpassed by Fang Lin, Tu Shan ancient spirit is, after all, the first creature born at the beginning of heaven and earth. Its body has been born off. It can be said that its body is immortal, but it is immortal.

    Fang Lin can''t destroy Tu Shan Gu Ling''s body by any means, but there are other ways to kill Tu Shan Gu Ling completely.

    After all, compared with the physical body, the soul is more critical.

    "You can''t kill me! No one can kill me. I''m the embodiment of Tu Shan''s will! I''m the master of this world. 1 Tu Shan Gu Ling roared repeatedly, and countless arms spread from his body and wrapped around Fang Lin''s whole body.

    The next moment, the terrible force poured into Fang Lin''s body, which was to forcibly absorb the vitality in Fang Lin''s body.

    Fang Lin was indifferent, and even did not have any resistance, leaving Tu Shan Guling to absorb his own vitality.

    Tu Shan Guling was very happy at first, but soon something was wrong. Although Fang Lin absorbed great vitality from his body, Fang Lin''s vitality seemed to be completely missing, and it was still so full-bodied.

    "The reincarnation pill of life and death is the key. 1 Tu Shan Gu Ling is cruel in his heart. There is a gray light in the center of his eyebrows that directly shoots into Fang Lin''s forehead. He wants to capture the reincarnation pill of life and death in Fang Lin''s soul.

    "No matter how much vitality you get, you are still just Tu Shan Gu Ling. As for the reincarnation pill in my soul, do you think you can get it?" Fang Lin spoke coldly.

    Tu Shan Gu Ling was stunned, and his power went directly into Fang Lin''s soul. He wanted to seize the reincarnation pill of life and death, but now there was no reincarnation pill in Fang Lin''s soul at all.

    "Impossible! The reincarnation pill of life and death is absolutely on you. 1 Tu Shan Gu Ling is extremely angry, constantly releasing gray light and rushing into Fang Lin''s body without restraint, but he can never find any trace of the reincarnation pill of life and death, as if he had never appeared in Fang Lin''s body.

    Fang Lin waved his hand, and all the countless arms wrapped around him were broken, and the gray light that entered the body was also dissolved by Fang Lin in an instant, completely affecting Fang Lin.

    "Since I have taken off, how can I have the reincarnation of life and death? This pill has already become a part of my soul, regardless of me." Fang Lin said.

    Tu Shan Guling shook his head repeatedly, with an indescribable sense of despair in his eyes.

    "Hahaha! It turned out that it was you who finally got rid of me. I waited so long and spent so much time, but you still took me to heaven." Tu Shan Gu Ling laughed miserably, and his expression revealed a trace of madness.

    "It''s not like going to heaven in one step, but it''s just natural. Apart from this, everything is the same." Fang Lin said, one step out, Tu Shan Gu Ling''s body suddenly collapsed.

    In a moment, Tu Shan Gu Ling''s fragmented body gathered again, but it was broken by Fang Lin before it fully recovered.

    After so many times, Tu Shan ancient spirit could not be destroyed by Fang Lin, and Tu Shan ancient spirit''s soul was also hidden in each broken body.

    In this way, Tu Shan ancient spirit can''t be destroyed by Fang Lin. after all, Tu Shan ancient spirit''s body can''t be destroyed, and his soul is scattered in the body, which means that its soul has the most invincible protection in the world.

    Fang Lin noticed this, but he didn''t hurry, and directly broke Tu Shan Guling''s body again, and this time it was like powder.

    Then Fang Lin dispersed the body powder of Tu Shan Guling into the void, so that they could not converge.

    Fang Lin waited silently in the void. He would not leave until he was sure that Tu Shan Gu Ling was completely destroyed.

    I don''t know how long it took, countless powders came from all directions, and Tu Shan Gu Ling recovered again.

    Tu Shan Gu Ling''s face was extremely cold, but he also showed a touch of satisfaction. He had a naked body, and the only way to kill him was to kill his soul.

    But the soul is protected by the body, and Fang Lin can''t attack the soul at all.

    "It seems that this is the only way to get you on the road." Fang Lin murmured, breaking Tu Shan Gu Ling''s body again.

    This time, Fang Lin saw a sword shadow appear at the center of his eyebrows.

    This sword shadow is extremely illusory, but it reveals a strange force, and it is condensed from Fang Lin''s soul.

    "This is the move you taught me." Fang Lin held the unreal sword shadow in his hand and whispered, but his heart seemed to sting.

    The next moment, Fang Lin waved his sword shadow and crossed the shattered body of Tu Shan Gu Ling.

    "No!!!! my soul 1

    Tu Shan Gu Ling''s scream sounded, and the virtual sword shadow had no effect on the body, but it could kill the soul.

    This is the soul cutting sword formula, the family secret skill of Dugu family, and also the skill taught by Dugu Nian to Fang Lin.

    This move has also become the key for Fang Lin to kill Tu Shan Gu Ling.

 Chapter 1965

    The soul cutting sword formula was constantly displayed, and Tu Shan Gu Ling''s soul also dissipated under the phantom sword shadow. ж╕

    Even if Tu Shan Gu Ling''s soul is not off, it is still very powerful. It takes a lot of time and energy to completely erase it.

    And now Fang Lin, the most important thing is time and energy. Even for thousands of years, Fang Lin will continue to erase the soul of Tu Shan Gu Ling until the moment when Tu Shan Gu Ling is completely frightened.

    Just watching Tu Shan Gu Ling''s soul dissipate bit by bit, Fang Lin didn''t have any joy in his heart. On the contrary, he was more confused and had an indescribable sting.

    He felt as if he had lost something important, but he couldn''t remember what he had lost, let alone what he would do after killing Tu Shan Guling.

    It seems that the meaning of his life is just to kill Tu Shan Gu Ling.

    In the twinkling of an eye, Fang Lin spent a year in this void, and Tu Shan Gu Ling''s soul was still very strong and had not been killed by Fang Lin.

    During this process, Tu Shan Guling also tried to escape Fang Lin''s palm several times, but he never succeeded and was completely controlled by Fang Lin.

    Time goes by.

    One year, two years, three years

    Unconsciously, a hundred years have passed.

    The earth outside the void is still dead, and there is also a gloomy atmosphere in the ancient demon mountain, the only one that survived.

    Qi Tian demon saint was still badly injured after all.

    For a hundred years, Qi Tian demon Saint tried many methods to stabilize the realm, and even wanted to return to the demon family Holy tree, but now the demon family Holy tree seemed to isolate everything and could not enter again.

    At this moment, the Qi Tian demon Saint gradually sat down under the gaze of the remaining demons in the ancient demon ridge and the eyes of the survivors in the swallow heaven hall.

    "Congratulations to the demon saint. A group of demons wailed. Every demon beast had sadness and intolerance in his eyes, and he was extremely reluctant to part with the departure of the demon saint.

    Qi Tian demon holy sat cross legged under the demon Holy tree, and there was no breath, and the last strength in his body had disappeared.

    "Alas." Everyone in the hall of swallowing heaven sighed, and their hearts were also sad.

    At this moment, the whole body of the Qi Tian demon Saint suddenly changed. Between the emergence of golden light, a layer of rock filled out, wrapping the whole body of the Qi Tian demon saint in the rock.

    Soon, the body shape of Qi Tian demon Saint could not be seen. Instead, a slightly strange stone stood quietly in front of the demon Saint tree, with a faint golden light, which seemed to echo with the demon Saint tree.

    The demons looked at each other, and they didn''t know what the situation was. Naturally, everyone in the hall of swallowing heaven was also confused.

    Only Qi Liansheng, looking at this two person high stone, has a thoughtful color.

    "Maybe, Qi Tian demon saint will wake up again." Qi Liansheng said.

    Having said that, Qi Liansheng is not sure whether his guess is correct. Moreover, even if Qi Tian demon saint can wake up again, he doesn''t know how many years it will take?

    500 years? Or a thousand years? Or ten thousand years?

    But anyway, the Qi Tian demon saint should die, otherwise there will not be such a change. After all, the Qi Tian demon saint is the spiritual embryo of heaven and earth, and will not fall so easily.

    In the void, Fang Lin did not know how many times he had performed the soul cutting sword formula, nor how many years he had been in the void. He only knew that Tu Shan Gu Ling''s soul was about to be completely killed by himself.

    A slight sigh suddenly sounded in Fang Lin''s ear. It was not tu Shan Gu Ling, but someone else.

    "Those who take off, show mercy." Just listen to a thick voice, and then see a hazy figure appear in front of Fang Lin.

    Fang Lin looked as usual and glanced at the hazy figure. Although he couldn''t see the person clearly, Fang Lin knew who it was.

    "Tu Shan, you still appear after all." Fang Lin said faintly.

    The hazy figure was silent for a while and said bitterly, "after all, it was born here."

    Fang Lin shook his head, "it must die."

    The hazy figure said, "I will keep it in Tu mountain forever, and I won''t step outside Tu mountain."

    Fang Lin looked at the other party indifferently: "wait until it recovers, can you limit it?"

    Tu Shan, to be exact, Tu Shan''s will is speechless.

    "If you can''t, there''s no need to say more." Fang Lin said that, and once again showed the soul cutting sword formula to kill the last remnant soul of Tu Shan Gu Ling.

    At this point, Tu Shan Gu Ling fell, and his soul was shattered and did not exist in the world, between heaven and earth

 Chapter 1966

    Three hundred years have passed since the catastrophe caused by Tu Shan Gu Ling.

    The earth gradually recovers its vitality, and the nine countries, seven seas and the monster race are all suffering from wounds in their respective countries.

    Not many people know what happened in that catastrophe. After all, there were so many dead people at that time that almost all the creatures on the earth died.

    However, the catastrophe is over after all, and everything seems to be moving in a good direction.

    Ancient demon mountain, as the only place that survived the catastrophe, is now also a place of pilgrimage to nine countries and seven seas.

    Now in the ancient demon mountain, the Qi Tian demon saint has turned into a rock, and naturally a new demon Saint comes out to take charge of the overall situation.

    This new demon saint is Jing Zhulong who woke up from the 100000 mountains and rivers.

    Originally, Jing Zhulong didn''t want to be a demon Saint anymore, but now there is no demon beast group, and only Jing Zhulong is the most suitable to command the demons.

    In desperation, Jing Zhulong had to temporarily sit on the ancient demon ridge.

    At this time, in the ancient demon mountain, Jing Zhulong stood in front of the demon family Holy tree, looked at the stone of the Qi Tian demon sanctuary, and sighed silently.

    "Maybe it will be thousands of years after you wake up again." Jing Zhulong said faintly.

    Inadvertently, Jing Zhulong thought of Fang Lin again. He and Fang Qingye have been looking for Fang Lin for hundreds of years. It can be said that he has searched all corners of the world and failed to find Fang Lin.

    Although Jing Zhulong and Fang Qingye are unwilling to think about the worst, Fang Lin''s whereabouts are still unknown, which really makes them uneasy.

    The bloody ancient sword flew in front of Jing Zhulong, and the girl in red also floated out of the ancient sword.

    Looking at the girl in red, Jing Zhulong felt a little comforted. At least his most cherished sister was always with him and never left.

    Zixia sect of Qian state.

    Zixia sect has been rebuilt, and it is larger than the former Zixia sect. Now the leader of Zixia sect is not Han Luoyun, but its eldest daughter Han Yinyue.

    On the highest peak of Zixia sect, there is a statue of a young man. All new disciples of Zixia sect must visit this statue.

    "That''s the strong one who came out of our Zixia sect 1

    All the elder figures of Zixia sect will say so proudly when they see this statue.

    On this day, Xu shangao, the patriarch of Zixia Dan, came to the statue and stared at it for a long time without saying anything.

    Xu shangao is no longer the same as Xu shangao in those days. Now he is in charge of Dan sect, and he is also a high-ranking person in Zixia sect.

    And he can have today, also has a great relationship with this statue.

    "Brother Fang, I don''t know where you are now?" Xu shangao sighed and turned away with his hands down.

    At the top of Zixia peak, Han Yinyue stood alone, looking at the statue with beautiful eyes, and her face was more nostalgic.

    "In this life, will you and I meet again?" Han Yinyue muttered to herself.

    At the Mountain Gate of Zixia sect, there has always been a strange man for so many years.

    This strange man was unidentified, but he wore a black iron mask, and always sat on a big stone outside the gate of the mountain, saying nothing and doing nothing. But when Zixia sect had foreign enemies attacking, this man would help.

    The whole Zixia sect, few people knew this person''s identity, and they all tacitly agreed not to disclose the identity of the black iron mask man. They didn''t interfere with his behavior of always sitting outside the door of the mountain, and chose to turn a blind eye.

    The black iron masked man glanced back at the Mountain Gate of Zixia sect, and then continued to sit there silently, like a dead wood.

    "I wish to keep the mountain all my life to repay the sins of Gu Hanshan."

    Today''s nine kingdoms, the Dandao aristocratic family has completely disappeared, and the Dan League no longer exists.

    There is only one Dandao strength --- Dansheng palace!!

    This is the newly established Dansheng palace, which is based on the original danmeng and has undergone drastic changes.

    All this, of course, was done by Qi Liansheng.

    Today''s Dansheng palace, taking Qi Liansheng as an example, is more prosperous than the danmeng in the past, especially without the cancer of the Dandao aristocratic family, the Dandao world can be described as a Qingming.

    Today''s Dansheng palace is located at the junction of 100000 mountains and rivers and the Arctic ice sheet. It is still a floating palace as always.

    At this moment, Qi Liansheng stood in the huge palace and looked at the many alchemists below, with a calm face and a little dignity.

    However, Qi Liansheng was not the leader of the Dansheng palace, but just the identity of the great elder. The position of the leader of the palace was always vacant.

    According to Qi Liansheng''s idea, the position of palace master is reserved for Fang Lin. as long as Fang Lin doesn''t appear for a day, the position of palace master will be reserved for Fang Lin until the day he appears.

    But Qi Liansheng didn''t know when Fang Lin would come back, or he would never come back.

    On the seven seas, Fang Qingye and Bai Qingxue stood side by side. They were always looking for Fang Lin, but there was no progress.

    "Lin er must still be alive. I have this feeling." Bai Qingxue said with a serious look on her face.

    Fang Qingye nodded. He also thought that Fang Lin was still alive. After all, in his expectation, Fang Lin could become a real defector to defeat Tu Shan Guling. Since he became a real defector, he would not die easily.

    "If Lin Er hadn''t died, he would have been able to find him." Fang Qingye said.

    Bai Qingxue hum, but a wry smile appeared on her face: "it''s Dugu Nian that girl. She has really suffered over the years. Compared with you and me, she and lin''er have really experienced too many hardships."

    Fang Qing felt the same way at night and sighed, "yes, it''s really difficult for this child. Our Fang family is ashamed of her."

    Xuanguo, Tianxiang valley.

    There is a acacia tree in Tianxiang Valley, which is a well-known tree. It is said that if a pair of lovers who love each other sincerely pray under this acacia tree, they can see the future.

    For hundreds of years, there will always be a lonely figure waiting silently under the acacia tree, which is Dugu Nian.

    Over the years, Dugu Nian will always stay under the acacia tree, recalling every bit of his relationship with Fang Lin, from acquaintance to pity, from mutual dissatisfaction to life and death, in which too many things have been born. Now these memories have become Dugu Nian''s biggest dependence.

    She and Fang Lin have really experienced too many things. They have each other''s brand in their hearts and will not be erased by years and any changes.

    Fang Lin''s whereabouts are unknown, and Dugu Nian chooses to wait silently. Even for thousands of years, she will wait.

    On this day, a quiet young man came into Tianxiang valley with a curious and cautious face, and unconsciously came to the acacia tree.

    Dugu Nian looked at the young man coming, tears fell silently, and his body trembled slightly.

    Dugu Nian was very familiar with the young man''s face, which was also the face she thought about day and night.

    The young man also saw Dugu Nian, and was immediately shocked by Dugu Nian. However, he saw such a beautiful woman crying, and he was a little flustered at the moment.

    "This girl, I''m so abrupt here. I''m sorry for my offence." The young man hugged his fist and looked at Dugu Nian''s reaction.

    Dugu Nian was stunned for a moment and didn''t speak.

    "To be honest with this girl, I forgot a lot of things, but there has always been a voice in my heart that made me come here. I thought maybe I could think of something when I came here."

    Dugu Nian said, "do you remember?"

    The young man shook his head, and his face was bitter: "I think this place is very familiar, and you look familiar, girl, but I just can''t remember."

    "Never mind, I know you." Dugu Nian broke his tears into laughter.

    "Oh? Who am I, girl?" Hearing the speech, the young man hurriedly asked.

    "Your name is Fang Lin, and you are a despicable bastard 1

    "Ah 1

    PS: This is the end of the book, which is a relatively happy ending for everyone. Let''s briefly say here. On the whole, I am still satisfied with this book. There may be some defects, but after all, my ability is limited. Please forgive me for the bad places. In fact, I originally wanted to make a tragedy, but after thinking about it, I''d better make a good ending for everyone. As for what pig feet look like, I can probably guess before it''s over. After all, the future under the acacia tree has been mentioned.

    As for the next book, it won''t be too long. It will be out in about a month. However, because I have been ill recently, and it''s a troublesome disease, which needs a little time to be treated, the new book may be a little later than expected. Of course, the content of the new book will not leave the fantasy category, and it will be a more interesting story. I continue to promise that I won''t write anything vulgar, as was the case with the previous Xianting book, The same is true of this Dan Zun.

    Thanks to every reader who has supported this book. The story of this book comes to an end. Maybe if you have time and interest, you will write a few extra stories. Let''s meet again in the next book, memeza.